《Top Tier Providence, Secretly Cultivate for a Thousand Years》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 11 / 65] [Race: Mortal] [Cultivation: None] [Technique: None] [Magic: None] [Mystical Power: None] [Equipment: None] [Cultivation Potential: Extremely Bad (Click to roll the dice)] [Connate Providence is as follows (Click to roll the dice)] [Earth and Wood Spiritual Powers: Earth and Wood Cultivation Potential strengthened] [Spear Dao Spirit Child: Spear Dao aptitude strengthened, physique strengthened.] This is from N?velDrama.Org. [Click here to start your thrilling life] ¡­ Looking at the attributes list in front of him, the 11-year-old Han Jue almost lost all hope. Cultivation Potential and Connate Providence could be randomly changed every day by rolling the dice. However, each could only be changed once, and they could be refreshed every day at seven in the morning. Han Jue had been refreshing since he was born. It had been eleven years, but he still hadn¡¯t managed to produce the best attributes and Connate Providence. ¡°Should I just start like this?¡± A thought popped up in Han Jue¡¯s mind. No! It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe to a world of immortals and ghosts. How could it allow mortals to cultivate? Han Jue wanted to be the almighty protagonist! Roll the dice again! Han Jue raised his hand and clicked at the attributes list in front of him. Cultivation Potential changed! [Cultivation Potential: None] Han Jue¡¯s young face instantly darkened. Again! [Destined Lone Star: Brings bad luck to friends and family. Loneliness for life. Lifespan increased by 100 years] F*ck! Even Destined Lone Star had appeared! Who wants to be alone for life! Han Jue was so angry that heid down and rolled on the grass. For an entire eleven years, he was unable to produce any outstanding Cultivation Potential and Connate Providence! No! Continue rolling the dice! I don¡¯t believe it! Han Jue trembled in anger. After half an hour, he finally got up. Han Jue was a reborn person. In his previous life, he lived in the 21st century on Earth. At a young age, he was diagnosed with terminal cancer. He didn¡¯t want to undergo painful treatment and went home to wait for death. That night, to numb himself, he found an old-school cultivation game to y. He yed all night and was very hyped up. He got sleepy at dawn and thus died. When he opened his eyes again, he was reincarnated into this ancient world. He was born into a cultivation sect. The Jade Pure Sect was a righteous cultivation sect of the Great Yan Dynasty. On the day that he was diagnosed with terminal cancer, Han Jue was terrified. This was the first time he knew that life was so important. But now in his new life, he could actually cultivate! He was pleasantly surprised! He had to cultivate! He wanted to live longer than anyone else! However, he couldn¡¯t cultivate as a mortal! Ever since he was born, Han Jue had been living without any pressure. His parents were the servants of Elder Iron, an Alchemy Master of the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s outer sect. They usually nted medicinal herbs for Elder Iron. An alchemist¡¯s status was special. In the outer sect, no one dared to offend Elder Iron. He had dozens of servants under him, all of whom were mortals. Even if they had cultivation potential, Elder Iron wouldn¡¯t allow his servants to cultivate. He was probably afraid they would steal his herbs. His herbs were beneficial to cultivators, but to mortals, they were poison. However, when he was six years old, his parents fled, leaving the young Han Jue in Elder Iron¡¯s herb garden. Han Jue could understand. It would definitely be inconvenient to escape with a child. Elder Iron didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he asked someone to guide Han Jue in helping him grow the herbs. As time passed, Han Jue became familiar with all the nts in the herb garden. Elder Iron didn¡¯t make things difficult for Han Jue, and Han Jue continued to roll his dice. Since he was a mortal now, he might as well wait. ¡°Sigh, I will just keep rolling. If I can¡¯t produce a heaven-defying Providence before the age of thirty, then forget it. Even if I¡¯m gonna cultivate as a mortal, so be it.¡± Han Jue thought silently. The oldest servant in the herbal garden was in his seventies. He was called Old Man Wang. He had been chosen by Elder Iron when he was in his teens. Now, he was the leader of the servants. All the servants followed his lead. Han Jue stood up and returned to the herb garden. He began to sprinkle water and clean up the dead leaves. The herb garden was huge, as big as a football field. Every servant was very careful when they worked. If they identally damaged the nts, Elder Iron would be furious. Some of the herbs were even poisonous. Elder Iron had only gone outst month and would probably take two to three years to return. To cultivators, two or three years were nothing at all. In the herb garden, Han Jue was a man of few words. He didn¡¯t have many friends and only interacted with Old Man Wang. After he was done, he returned to his room and started doing push-ups to train his body. ¡­ The next morning, Han Jue washed up. Then, he sat on the wooden bed and waited. Han Jue waited until the time when the attributes list was refreshed before he perked up. It felt like a lottery draw. This was what he looked forward to the most every day. He rubbed his hands together. First, he was going to roll the dice for Cultivation Potential. [Cultivation Potential: None] F*ck! This is too despicable! Han Jue almost died of anger. His hands began to tremble as he continued to draw out the Connate Providence! The die rolled! [Connate Providence is as follows] [Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique and 1,000 superior-grade spirit stones.] Han Jue was stunned. His eyes widened in surprise. Four Connate Providences! This was the first time four Connate Providences had been produced, and they all looked very impressive. Han Jue became more and more excited. This is it! No! They are it! Four top-notch, one unparalleled! One look and one could tell that it was extraordinary. After rolling the dice for eleven years, day after day, the goddess of fortune was finally blessing him! Han Jue tried hard to calm down. Without a Cultivation Potential, he couldn¡¯t start his game life yet. He still had to roll the dice for the Cultivation Potential. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m seeing a silver lining. With these four supreme-grade Connate Providences, even if I start cultivating at the age of 40, I can still make it in time. I can rest assured and continue rolling the dice for Cultivation Potential.¡± Han Jue was in a good mood when he thought of this. He had been rolling for eleven years, so what if it would take another eleven years? Han Jue let out a long sigh, then got up and left the room to begin his day¡¯s work. Six people were living in the house with him, and each of them had a bed. The others had woken up early in the morning. Everyone had a region they were responsible for, so they didn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes. Han Jue was still young and only needed to do some simple work. Elder Iron didn¡¯t dare to let him be in charge of an area. The sun was exceptionally bright today. Perhaps it had something to do with his mood. The other servants didn¡¯t feel Han Jue¡¯s change. He hadn¡¯t started his thrilling life yet, so the enhancements due to the Connate Providence hadn¡¯t appeared yet. Noon. Two cultivators arrived. The Jade Pure Sect was very big. The herb garden was surrounded by mountains. Cultivators weren¡¯t allowed to come here. Most of the time, the outer sect deacons would be the ones who came to ask for pills. These two cultivators had excellent temperaments. One was a man and the other was a woman. They looked like an immortal couple, attracting the attention of all the servants. Han Jue also turned to look at the entrance of the herb garden. ¡°How morous.¡± Han Jue sighed. The clothes of the servants were tattered, and the clothes of the two cultivators were clean and gorgeous. They looked like NPCs from an online cultivation game. It was just a random exmation. He didn¡¯t feel envious at all. He had already obtained four Connate Providences, and his future achievements were not something that the outer sect disciples of the Jade Pure Sect couldpare to. The male cultivator expressionlessly said to Old Man Wang, ¡°From today onwards, the two of us will be responsible for protecting Elder Iron¡¯s medicinal herb garden. You don¡¯t need to be bothered by us. Also, don¡¯t disturb our cultivation.¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Did something happen to Elder Iron?¡± Old Man Wang asked cautiously. Although Elder Iron was temperamental, Old Man Wang had apanied him for decades and naturally did not wish for anything to happen to him. The female cultivator shook her head and said, ¡°The Jade Pure Sect has recently been infiltrated by a fiendish cultivator. The outer sect has specially sent the two of us to protect you. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Old Man Wang heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that. He cupped his hands and bowed, then turned and left. The two cultivators walked away and meditated under the trees on both sides of the entrance into the herb garden. As they began their breathing exercises, visible whirlwinds appeared around them. That must be Spirit Qi. Han Jue thought silently and continued sprinkling water. ¡­ The next day. Han Jue continued rolling the dice. [Cultivation Potential: None] Han Jue rolled his eyes. He actually didn¡¯t find it strange. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He did not panic. In any case, he had obtained four top-notch Connate Providences, he could take his time in getting the best Cultivation Potential. The presence of the two cultivators did not change the lives of the herb garden servants. The dull life continued. Apart from his work, Han Jue trained his body and rolled the dice every day. The third day. He rolled the dice! [Cultivation Potential: None] Fine! I know you¡¯re messing with me! Han Jue cursed in his head. On the fourth day. [Cultivation Potential: Five Elements Mixed Potential. Cultivation cannot exceed Foundational Establishment.] Yes, the standard for mortal cultivation. Han Jue shook his head. He still had to continue rolling the dice. He would never allow himself to cultivate as a mortal. Just like that, Han Jue exercised every day and rolled the dice every day. Most of the time, he would obtain Mixed Potential. He wasn¡¯t discouraged. He believed that he would be able to obtain a godlike Cultivation Potential. It was fine to cultivateter. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t seeking revenge. ¡­ Two yearster. Elder Iron returned and the two cultivators bowed and bid farewell. All the servants gathered and knelt down before Elder Iron. Elder Iron wore a ck robe, and two gourds were hanging from his waist. His hair was ck and white, and his expression was gloomy and fierce. He looked very bad-tempered indeed. ¡°Not bad, no mistakes.¡± Elder Iron looked around and smiled in satisfaction. The servants heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Elder Iron looked at Han Jue and the other youngsters beside him. ¡°The four of you, follow me.¡± Elder Iron pointed and walked towards his pavilion. Han Jue was one of the four. They immediately followed. ¡°He wants to arrange for us to be in charge of a portion of the garden?¡± Han Jue thought silently. He suddenly noticed that blood was dripping from Elder Iron¡¯s right hand. Han Jue was shocked. Could it be that Elder Iron was injured and wanted to make them into puppets or use them as ingredients for pills? Han Jue had read many cultivation novels in his previous life. The one thing that left the deepest impression on him was that cultivators would rather kill their friends than die themselves. To cultivators, nothing was more important than their own lives. The more Han Jue thought about it, the more panicked he became. He didn¡¯t dare to escape and could only try his best to calm himself down. After entering the house, a youngster closed the door. Elder Iron sat at the end of the table and scrutinized Han Jue and the others. ¡°All of you, stretch out your hands.¡± Elder Iron instructed. Han Jue and the others raised their right hands. Elder Iron touched them one by one. Han Jue could feel the goosebumps on his arm. ¡°Only you have a cultivation potential. The rest can go back,¡± Elder Iron said to a tall and strong youth. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. This morning, he rolled the dice for the Cultivation Potential again. Yesterday, he still had a Quadruple Cultivation Potential, but today, it was gone. Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise. Han Jue looked at the youngster sympathetically. Zhang Ge, a passionate and popr teenager who liked pigeons. The other two youngsters looked at Zhang Ge with envy. Zhang Ge was both excited and nervous. Elder Iron didn¡¯t allow servants to cultivate, but this was also the first time he checked the servants¡¯ cultivation potential. After leaving the pavilion, Han Jue ignored the discussion of the other two youngsters and returned to work. From then on, Zhang Ge no longer participated in thebor. It turned out that Elder Iron had taken him in as a disciple. This made the other servants even more envious and jealous. Han Jue wasn¡¯t envious at all. It must be a trap! He would first nurture him before killing him! Han Jue was d that he wasn¡¯t chosen. He had the system, so he didn¡¯t need a master. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, another two years had passed. Elder Iron left the herb garden again half a year ago. After he had left, the two cultivators from before came to protect the herb garden again. Zhang Ge was already a cultivator. So, he even went forth to talk with the two cultivators. All the ves had to obey him now. Fortunately, Zhang Ge was busy cultivating and did not bully other servants. They were ves for the rest of their lives. Elder Iron often went out, and they weren¡¯t allowed to leave the herb garden. There were no conflicts of interest, so there were very few quarrels. Han Jue was already 15 years old and still kept a low profile. In the past four years, the best Cultivation Potential he rolled was a Triple Cultivation Potential. He could reach the Golden Core Realm with it. The Golden Core realm was nothing! Han Jue¡¯s goal was to live forever and be immortal. That morning. Han Jue rolled the dice casually. He didn¡¯t have any expectations. It was like getting up every day to rinse his mouth. [Cultivation Potential: Water and Wood double cultivation potential. Extraordinary aptitude. There¡¯s hope to cultivate to the Nascent Soul realm.] Double Cultivation Potential? Nascent Soul realm? Hope? Han Jue clicked his tongue,pletely unmoved. He was only fifteen. He could roll the dice for another fifteen years. Continue rolling the dice! ¡­ Spring passed and autumn came. Another year passed. Han Jue rolled the dice every morning as usual. [Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.] Just this? Han Jue scoffed subconsciously. Wait! It¡¯s this! Han Jue¡¯s eyes widened and his breathing quickened. It¡¯s here! It¡¯s been sixteen years! Finally, a protagonist¡¯s Cultivation Potential! Han Jue rubbed his eyes and confirmed carefully. Top-grade cultivation potential! And it was a top-grade cultivation potential with six attributes! ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Han Jue tried hard to calm down. Finally! This is it! This was the spirit root aptitude that he should have! Han Jue didn¡¯t immediately click to start the life of games. He was afraid that themotion would be too big. After all, two cultivators were guarding the door. ¡°Herees the question. How long do I have to wait?¡± Han Jue was in a dilemma. A line of words suddenly appeared in front of him: [You can choose a small ce. The system will help you create a barrier. The cultivators outside the barrier will not be able to sense the changes within the barrier.] Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. He immediately walked to the door. After confirming that all the servants had gone to the herb garden, he closed the door. He stood in the middle of the room and pulled up the stats list. His fingers trembled as he clicked on the bottom line: [Click here to start the life of games]. Sessful! The attributes list changed. Lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue: [Beginning Life of Games] [Recount of your life] [Han Jue, you were born in a Cultivation Sect in the mortal world. From a young age, you were exceptionally beautiful and loved by everyone. Your parents abandoned you when you were young. It was as if you had a destiny for something. You have a talent that surpasses the rest of the world in the art of the sword. You can often feel that the world contains six mysterious powers that you cannot grasp or see¡­] [Until today, you identally awakened the Immortal Emperor¡¯s inheritance and obtained the unparalleled ¡°Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique¡±. Because of this, you embarked on the path of cultivation.] [Please choose your main cultivation route.] [1] Swordsman [2] Thunder Cultivator [3] Earth Cultivator [4] Fire Cultivator [5] Water Cultivator [6] Wood Cultivator [7] Wind Cultivato Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cultivation specialization? Han Jue didn¡¯t hesitate too much. He noticed that he had obtained the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique, which was most likely rted to the Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. The aptitudes of the six top-notch cultivation potentials had to be developed together. He wanted a holistic development. At the same time, he possessed top-notch talent in swordsmanship, so he naturally had to choose sword cultivation! After Han Jue figured it out, he immediately clicked on [Swordsman]. In an instant, a strange heat surged within his body. He fell into a trance. It was like a dream. It was very long, but he couldn¡¯t remember what happened in the dream. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue was covered in sweat. The screen in front of him had be a list of attributes: [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 11 / 65] [Race: Mortal] [Cultivation: None] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique (Can be inherited)] [Magic: None] [Mystical Power: None] [Equipment: None] [Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.] [Connate Providence is as follows] [Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique and 1,000 superior-grade spirit stones.] [Check interpersonal rtionships] ¡­ Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry to inherit the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. Instead, he clicked on the [interpersonal rtionships] at the bottom. The screen changed and a photo of a person appeared. It looked exactly like Elder Iron. [Elder Iron: Seventh level of the Qi Refinement Realm. He hates you. If you have cultivation potential he would definitely scheme against you. Hatred level: 1 star.] ¡°F*ck, I worked so hard for you and you still hate me?¡± Han Jue cursed in his head. Then, he calmed down. This is so useful! I can see what others think of me. But why is there no one else? Mortals aren¡¯t included? Does Zhang Ge have no thoughts about me? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He pushed open the door first and realized that it was almost noon. He couldn¡¯t bezy anymore or he would be discovered. He immediately ran towards the herb garden. ¡°Han Jue, did you sleep in?¡± A middle-aged servant chided himughingly. Han Jue scratched his head in embarrassment, causing the others to laugh. They didn¡¯t think too much about it, nor did they really scold him. Han Jue rarely failed his duty. And sleeping in once in a while was ok. The female cultivator at the entrance of the herb garden suddenly opened her eyes to look at Han Jue. She frowned slightly. ¡°This young man¡­ is so handsome!¡± A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Xing Hongxuan has developed a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] What the hell? Who is Xing Hongxuan? Han Jue was baffled and turned around subconsciously. Can it be that female cultivator? As expected, the female cultivator was staring at him. Their eyes met, and Xing Hongxuan smiled at him. Han Jue quickly turned his head away. Crap. My top-notch charm has kicked into effect. I¡¯m a mortal and she¡¯s a cultivator. A romantic rtionship between us will not be blessed. Can it be that she wants to use me as a Human Furnace? No! He had to think of a way to avoid that! ¡­ At night. After the other five servants were all sound asleep, Han Juey on the bed and began to inherit the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. A huge amount of memories flooded his mind. After a long while¡­ He opened his eyes. ¡°So, this is a cultivation technique. It¡¯s soplicated¡­¡± Han Jue thought to himself. He was only at the first level of the technique and he could reach the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique focused on a bnced development so that he could nurture the cultivation potentials of all six elemental types. Although the cultivation process was moreplicated than cultivating only a single elemental type, Han Jue¡¯s aptitude was exceptional and could make up for it. Only when six types of Spirit Qi reached a certain level could one build their foundation! Han Jue was very excited and quietly sat up. He had the system set up a barrier around his bed so that the three cultivators outside wouldn¡¯t notice. The other five servants were sound asleep. After all, it had been a tiring day. Han Jue started to perform expiration exercises ording to the first level. Expiration was a breathing technique. During the expiration process, he patiently sensed the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi. In less than ten seconds, Han Jue felt the wind, earth, wood, and water Spirit Qi in the air. As for the fire and thunder Spirit Qi, he couldn¡¯t capture them yet. Han Jue began to absorb the four types of Spirit Qi. Words suddenly appeared before his eyes. Even though his eyes were closed, he could still see these words. It was truly miraculous. [This is your first time cultivating. These are the following options for your cultivation development.] [Firstly, you can be a high-profile unparalleled prodigy. You can obtain one Qi Refining Realm equipment.] [Alternatively, you can keep a low profile and cultivate. You can activate the ability to hide your cultivation and cultivation potential.] Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. The second function was obviously a godly skill. This way, he would be able to cultivate in peace without the fear of being discovered! [You can activate the hidden function anytime.] Han Jue smiled. Elder Iron had yet to return, so he had to seize the opportunity to be stronger. ¡­ In the blink of an eye. Two years passed quickly. The 18-year-old Han Jue was already at the seventh level of the Qi Refinement Realm. His four cultivation potentials ¡ªwind, earth, wood, and water¡ªwere all at the seventh level of the Qi Refinement Realm. Han Jue knew that Xing Hongxuan was only at the seventh level of Qi Refining Realm through the interpersonal rtionships list. Elder Iron hadn¡¯t returned for the past two years. What was worth mentioning was that Xing Hongxuan¡¯s good impression of him had increased to two stars. They had never even spoken. However, Han Jue could sense that Xing Hongxuan kept staring at him, which made him feel ufortable. Being too handsome also had its troubles. Sigh. I only want to cultivate. Han Jue sighed in his head. Xing Hongxuan was pretty, but definitely not so beautiful that people would give up anything for her. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to fall in love with her. Once he loved someone, he would have a weakness. He wanted to live forever and not die halfway. He would consider romantic rtionships once he had obtained immortality. As long as he was invincible, he could have as many women as he wanted. He wasn¡¯t afraid of his enemies finding trouble with him! As Han Jue worked, he made the firm decision to see Xing Hongxuan as a lure that would sway him from his goals. At this moment¡­ Xing Hongxuan suddenly rose to her feet. She walked over leisurely, attracting the attention of the other servants. She went straight to Han Jue and smiled. ¡°Come with me.¡± Han Jue was stunned. The other servants looked at him enviously. To be able to attract the attention of such a fairy-like figure must be a good thing. All of them had already given up hope and had made themselves content with staying single for life. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to refuse and could only nod. The two of them walked out of the herb garden. The male cultivator opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Hongxuan, what are you doing?¡± He sized up Han Jue and frowned. He¡¯s so handsome! The herb garden servants had never left the garden their entire lives. They had no aesthetic taste, and with their habitual thinking, they didn¡¯t really notice the change in Han Jue much. As a female, Xing Hongxuan was the first to notice something different about him. The male cultivator observed Han Jue carefully only because of Xing Hongxuan. Han Jue¡¯s good looks made him instinctively unhappy. Xing Hongxuan covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can continue your cultivation. I want to talk to this young man alone.¡± Han Jue smiled awkwardly and anxiously at the male cultivator. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The male cultivator frowned but did not say anything. Han Jue followed Xing Hongxuan into the woods. He was struggling internally. I¡¯m too charming! What should I do next? Resist? Or¡­ obey? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue and Xing Hongxuan arrived at a deserted corner of the forest. Han Jue felt uneasy, fearing that Xing Hongxuan would make¡­ that request. Xing Hongxuan turned to look at him with a burning gaze. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eyes. Xing Hongxuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not trying to bother you. I just want to ask you, are you really willing to be a ve in this herbal garden forever?¡± Han Jue was silent. Next, you want me to bow before you and be your toy? Xing Hongxuan took a step forward and whispered into his ear, ¡°Help me do something. I will help you cultivate and rid you of your mortal identity.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xing Hongxuan opened and closed her mouth, but no sound came out. However, Han Jue heard her clearly. ¡°Help me obtain Elder Iron¡¯s alchemy recipe. I will bring you along when I leave the Jade Pure Sect and we will head to the Fiendish Cult. I will treat you well in the future. Under me, you will not suffer at all. If you have the aptitude and achieve good cultivation, we can even bepanions.¡± Sound transmission! Han Jue widened his eyes. This woman is actually a fiendish cultivator! Han Jue had no idea what to do. This was no joke. If he agreed, he would offend the entire Jade Pure Sect. If he refused, Xing Hongxuan would never let him leave the forest. Elder Iron wasn¡¯t here. This was only the outer sect of the Jade Pure Sect. No one would respond even if he shouted his lungs out. Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t rush him. She walked around Han Jue and waited patiently. Han Jue was weighing his chances of winning against Xing Hongxuan. They were both at the seventh level of the Qi Refinement realm. Without magic and equipment, how could he defeat Xing Hongxuan? I can¡¯t resort to brute force. Han Jue pretended to be terrified and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where that thing is. Moreover, Zhang Ge is there¡­¡± Xing Hongxuan looked satisfied. The fact that Han Jue didn¡¯t mention the alchemy recipe meant that he was smart. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I still have time. I can wait for you,¡± Xing Hongxuan said with a smile. She took out a pill and said, ¡°This pill can help you unlock your cultivation potential. Take it, this is my greeting gift.¡± Han Jue looked at the pill. It looked like chocte. It was definitely poison! Not able to refuse, Han Jue ced it in his mouth. But he wrapped the pill with his spirit Qi to prevent it from melting. After swallowing it, Han Jue opened his mouth and deliberately showed it to Xing Hongxuan. He then said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, fairy-like miss! I will do my best!¡± Damn it! Wait for me to cultivate for another year and I will let you know how formidable I am! It was impossible for Han Jue to join the Fiendish Cult just like that. He wanted to live forever, not a risky life. Xing Hongxuan covered her mouth and smiled. She reached out to touch Han Jue¡¯s cheek and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so sensible. Be good. I will groom you as my husband in the future.¡± Han Jue showed excitement. But he was actually disgusted. Stupid bitch, do you think you are worthy of me? Xing Hongxuan rubbed his face for a while more before the two of them returned to the herb garden. The male cultivator looked at Han Jue suspiciously, frowning. Xing Hongxuan smiled mysteriously and continued her cultivation. As Han Jue walked into the herb garden, lines of words suddenly appeared before his eyes. [You were threatened by the fiendish cultivator Xing Hongxuan. You have the following choices.] [1] Revenge: trick her by showing fake recipe, which actually ingredients to make a baby Reward: A yin ve [2] Defy and not allow Xing Hongxuan to obtain the alchemy recipe. After Xing Hongxuan leaves, you will obtain the sword technique ¨C Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword Eh? I can even be rewarded? Nice! Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. He was even more determined to not listen to her. ¡­ Night fell¡­ Han Jue returned to the room and activated the barrier function. He then spat out the pill in his stomach and ced it in his belt. Then, he walked to the wooden bed and sat down. He took out a steamed bun and started eating. He had already abstained from eating ordinary meals, but to not cause suspicion, he had to pretend to eat. It waste at night. After the five ves had fallen asleep, Han Jue continued to cultivate. Given his cultivation potential, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to surpass Xing Hongxuan. For the next few days, Han Jue worked as usual. Zhang Ge had been cultivating in Elder Iron¡¯s residence, giving Han Jue an excuse to not enter. Xing Hongxuan seemed to be in no hurry. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 18 / 85] [Race: Mortal] [Cultivation: 8th level of the Qi Refinement Realm] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique (Can be inherited)] [Magic: None] [Mystical Power: None] [Equipment: None] This is from N?velDrama.Org. [Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.] [Connate Providence is as follows] [Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique and 1,000 superior-grade spirit stones.] [Check interpersonal rtionships] ¡­ Han Jue broke through to the eighth level of Qi Refinement Realm, and all four of his spiritual roots reached the eighth level of Qi Refinement Realm. It was worth mentioning that his lifespan had also increased by twenty years, making him overjoyed. The feeling of having his spiritual Qi rapidly grow was truly wonderful. On the other hand, Xing Hongxuan and Elder Iron hadn¡¯t progressed in their cultivation at all. This was the difference between a genius and a mortal. Han Jue was secretly pleased. Indeed, one had to endure loneliness to be stronger. If he had started cultivating as a mortal from the very beginning, he might not even have reached the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm yet. That night. Han Jue heard footsteps outside the door. He immediatelyy down and closed the barrier. ¡°I¡¯m going to lure Zhang Ge away. You can go in and look for the itemter.¡± Xing Hongxuan¡¯s voice reached Han Jue¡¯s ears. He opened his eyes and hurriedly got up. Damn. I still can¡¯t run away from it. Han Jue waited patiently. He, who was at the eighth level of Qi Refining, had already obtained a divine sense, and his normal senses were also extraordinary. He could faintly hear the sound of tables and chairs colliding in the distant pavilion. ¡°You can go now.¡± Xing Hongxuan¡¯s voice flowed into his ear. Then, Han Jue sensed Xing Hongxuan and Zhang Ge rushing away from the roof. Han Jue quietly got up and prepared to put on a show. After carefully leaving the house, he looked towards the entrance of the herb garden and discovered that the male cultivator had fallen under a tree. He couldn¡¯t tell if the guy was dead or alive. ¡°What a weak guy.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him. He headed for the pavilion. Elder Iron¡¯s pavilion was two stories high, just like the vi. It was grand and magnificent, filled with all kinds of porcin and paintings. After Han Jue entered the house, he began to wander around. He didn¡¯t put in any effort at all. Even if there was something he wanted, he had no ce to keep it. After sitting for half an hour, Han Jue got up and continued to rummage through the drawers. He had to at least put on an act. Another half an hour passed. Xing Hongxuan returned. She rushed into the room and found him. ¡°Have you found it?¡± Standing beside a vase, Han Jue turned around and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find it. I searched everywhere but couldn¡¯t find it.¡± All of a sudden, he noticed that Xing Hongxuan was covered in blood. Had she killed Zhang Ge? Han Jue retreated subconsciously and identally knocked over the vase on the table. Ping¡ª The vase fell to the floor and shattered. Han Jue saw a manual appearing in the broken vase with two words carved on it. Alchemy recipe. Silence! The room was so quiet that a dropping needle would have been heard. Han Jue was stunned and felt extremely awkward. Erm¡­ Damn it! Is this how Elder Iron hides his things? Xing Hongxuan shifted her gaze from the alchemy recipe to him. It looked as if there was a bottomless abyss in her eyes. Han Jue said in surprise, ¡°He actually hid it in a vase. This old man really knows how to hide things!¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue was extremely nervous. He tried his best to look pleasantly surprised, as he prepared for Xing Hongxuan to attack him any moment. Xing Hongxuan suddenly walked forward and grabbed his hand tightly. She smiled excitedly and said, ¡°You¡¯re really my lucky charm!¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± [Xing Hongxuan¡¯s favorable impression of you has increased. She can be yourpanion. Her favorable impression of you is at the level of three stars] Han Jue smiled bitterly at the line of words that appeared before him. However, Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t notice it. She walked around him, picked up the recipe, and began to flip through it. She seemed to be looking for something. Han Jue waited nervously. Should he make a move? If Xing Hongxuan took the recipe away, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the sword technique. Xing Hongxuan seemed to be injured, and her breathing was unstable. Ambush her? So that she will back off and give up? Just as Han Jue was hesitating, a gust of cold wind swept through the door. Han Jue was caught off-guard and was sent flying, crashing into the wall and rebounding to the ground. Not really painful. Just a little scary. Han Jue stared in the direction. It was Elder Iron! He tilted his neck and shook his right leg vigorously. He was pretending to have passed out. ¡°Put down my alchemy recipe!¡± Elder Iron said coldly. Xing Hongxuan talked back coldly, ¡°You¡¯re actually back!¡± Elder Iron said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a long time, but I¡¯ve been waiting for you to show up. Thest time I came back, I saw the two of you the moment I arrived. All these years, the other disciples have not epted any of my missions, only the two of you have. There must be something fishy.¡± With that, Elder Iron suddenlyunched an attack at Xing Hongxuan, pushing his palm at her. In his palm was a talisman. As Xing Hongxuan instinctively jumped away, a lightning bolt shot out from Elder Iron¡¯s palm and wrapped around her. Elder Iron then kicked Xing Hongxuan, sending her flying backward. Almost instantly, Elder Iron snatched the alchemy recipe back. Xing Hongxuannded on the ground, her body twitching uncontrobly. With his advantage, Elder Iron continued pursuing Xing Hongxuan, causing her to flee. The two of them zoomed out one after another. Lying on the ground, Han Jue hesitated whether he should get up. No! If he got up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid suspicion. Han Jue also thought about escaping. But it was too dangerous. He didn¡¯t even know where to run to. So, he waited patiently. After an hour, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but scratch his butt. Then, he suddenly felt an aura approaching the pavilion. It was Elder Iron! Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to move. As he entered the pavilion, Elder Iron noticed him and frowned. Han Jue suddenly coughed. Elder Iron walked to a nearby chair and sat down, quietly staring at him. Han Jue disyed the best and most realistic acting skills ever. He rubbed his head and got up. Looking around in confusion, he was pleasantly surprised to see Elder Iron. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Elder Iron! You¡¯re finally back!¡± Han Jue shrunk his neck and looked around nervously. He carefully asked, ¡°Then, where did the witch go?¡± Elder Iron looked at him expressionlessly. Han Jue hurriedly stood up and lowered his head before Elder Iron, looking uneasy. Han Jue was gambling! He was gambling that Elder Iron didn¡¯t notice themunication between Xing Hongxuan and him. If he discovered it, Han Jue could only go all out. ¡°What did she tell you?¡± Elder Iron asked. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and answered truthfully. ¡°Hmph. She wants to train you to be her husband. What a joke.¡± Elder Iron was so angry that heughed. This kid must be daydreaming. He examined Han Jue carefully. Huh. It¡¯s actually true. This kid had really be handsome. Just based on his looks and gaze, he wasn¡¯t inferior to those inner sect disciples at all. The changes were too great! Could it be¡­ Elder Iron stretched out his hand and grabbed Han Jue¡¯s right wrist, pondering carefully. Nervous, Han Jue was ready to attack at any time. ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t have a cultivation potential or cultivation. Am I overthinking?¡± Old Iron silently thought. Seeing Han Jue¡¯s fearful and anxious appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his parents, and his mood immediately became irritable. He snapped. ¡°Go back to sleep!¡± Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief, hurriedly bowed, then left the pavilion quickly. Elder Iron began to tidy up the room. ¡­ Back in his room, Han Jue quietly went to bed. [As you did not help Xing Hongxuan steal the alchemy recipe, you sessfully obtained the sword technique¡ª Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword] Han Jue was in a good mood. He finally had a life-saving technique! He immediately chose to inherit it. A wave of memories surged into his mind. The Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword wasn¡¯t considered a martial art, but a magical spell. He could brandish his finger as a sword, and the spirit Qi would transform into a de. Han Jue was very talented with sword techniques and was able to master the magical spell in one night. However, he didn¡¯t expose himself and maintained a low profile. The next day. After Han Jue woke up, he heard the other servants say that Zhang Ge had died. It was said that he died a miserable death, bleeding from all seven orifices. The male cultivator guarding the herb garden also left early in the morning. Something big seemed to have happenedst night. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Zhang Ge. [Xing Hongxuan¡¯s favorable impression of you has increased. She can be yourpanion. Her favorable impression of you is at the level of 3.5 stars] Han Jue was stunned. Why did she be more affectionate towards me? Ridiculous! However, Xing Hongxuan probably wouldn¡¯t dare to show up again for the time being, and Han Jue could cultivate in peace. ¡­ Half a monthter. Elder Iron left the herb garden again. He had been going out more frequently in the past ten years. Han Jue heard from Old Man Wang that Elder Iron seemed to be nearing the end of his life and was looking for herbs to increase his lifespan. Not everyone could break through easily like Han Jue. Elder Iron¡¯s cultivation level was stuck at the seventh level of the Qi Refinement Realm and could not increase further. This was the difference in cultivation potential. Elder Iron was a typical mortal cultivator who wanted to change his fate. Han Jue prayed in his heart, hoping that this old man would die on the way. The reason he had such a vicious thought was that he noticed that Elder Iron still had a level of hatred of 1 star towards him. Elder Iron was a potential enemy! ¡­ In the blink of an eye. Two years passed. The twenty-year-old Han Jue had cultivated all four spiritual roots to the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm. As long as he cultivated his lightning and fire cultivation potential to the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, he could begin preparing to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, there was no lightning or fire spiritual Qi around the herb garden. Han Jue knew that it was time for him to leave. That night, he quietly left. Han Jue still had a thousand superior-grade spirit stones that he had yet to take out. This would be the source of his confidence in traveling the cultivation world. Along the way, Han Jue used his divine sense to search his surroundings as he walked. He was prepared to pay a visit to the Jade Pure Sect and be its disciple. The Jade Pure Sect probably wouldn¡¯t reject a cultivator at the ninth level of Qi Refinement Realm. The next morning. Han Jue finally found the Jade Pure Sect. The sect was located in a valley between mountains. Mysterious mist pervaded the air, and two huge stone statues nked the gate. They looked like kirin statues. ¡°Stop right there. Show us your sect pass,¡± said a disciple of the Jade Pure Sect as he raised his sword. A total of four disciples were guarding the entrance of the Jade Pure Sect, and all of them were at the fifth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. Han Jue turned off the concealment function and sped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m Han Jue, a rogue cultivator at the ninth level of Qi Refinement Realm. Do I have any way to join the Jade Pure Sect?¡± The ninth level of Qi Refinement Realm! The four disciples¡¯ attitudes instantly changed. The sword-wielding disciple told the disciple beside him, and thetter disciple quickly left. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ve sent someone to inform the outer sect warden,¡± said the sword-wielding disciple. Han Jue thanked him. In the Jade Pure Sect, other than Elder Iron, no other cultivator knew his name. Elder Iron had yet to return and might have died outside, so Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried about exposing his identity. In any case, he had done nothing to harm the Jade Pure Sect, so nothing was stopping him from joining the sect. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue didn¡¯t have to wait long before an outer sect warden arrived. He was also at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. ¡°I¡¯m an outer sect warden of the Jade Pure Sect, Yang Luo. Brother Han, can you let me do a quick check? Fiendish cultivators asionally tried to infiltrate the Jade Pure Sect in the past few years,¡± the outer sect warden said politely, cupping his hands. Han Jue didn¡¯t have anything on him and wasn¡¯t afraid of a check. He raised his hands. Yang Luo began to feel around. After he finished searching, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Why do you not even have a storage ring or storage pouch?¡± Han Jue helplessly said, ¡°I was attacked by a Foundation Establishment Realm fiendish cultivator on my way here. To stay alive¡­ Ya, I¡¯m sure you understand.¡± Yang Luo was silent and looked at him sympathetically. ¡°Can you show your Spiritual Energy?¡± Yang Luo asked. Han Jue could understand. It was to check if he was a fiendish cultivator. He immediately raised his right hand, wielding his finger like a sword and pointing towards the cliff at the side. Swish! A beam of Spirit Qi shot out from his index finger, piercing into the rocks. Yang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. What kind of spell is this? He didn¡¯t ask, but he could feel that Han Jue wasn¡¯t a fiendish cultivator. ¡°No problem, follow me. I¡¯ll bring you to the outer sect for registration. From now on, you¡¯re an outer sect disciple of the Jade Pure Sect.¡± Yang Luo smiled. Then, he led Han Jue into the valley. As Han Jue walked, he asked, ¡°How many outer sect disciples are there? What are the conditions to enter the inner sect?¡± ¡°There are more than two thousand disciples in the outer sect. Only those who have reached Foundation Establishment can enter the inner sect. However, Foundation Establishment is very difficult. Every three years, the sect will hold a sectpetition. The top three will all receive Foundation Establishment Pills. Foundation Establishment Pills can help a ninthyer Qi Refinement Realm cultivator breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°Are there many inner sect disciples?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. The Jade Pure Sect¡¯s inner sect is located in a Small World, we have no idea what¡¯s happening inside.¡± ¡°It seems like Jade Pure Sect is very powerful.¡± ¡°Of course. The Jade Pure Sect is the most prestigious and established cultivation sect in the Great Yan.¡± ¡°Does the Jade Pure Sect have ces to cultivate with lightning and fire spiritual Qi?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any in the outer sect, but there might be in the inner sect. If you have a Thunder Cultivation Potential, you can appeal to the Elder Hall. Perhaps they can make an exception and allow you to enter the inner sect. Having rare cultivation potentials like this is normally enough for the sect to especially nurture you.¡± Yang Luo was secretly surprised. Could it be that this guy also had a Thunder Cultivation Potential? Han Jue¡¯s eyes brightened as he asked, ¡°As long as I have a Thunder Cultivation Potential?¡± Yang Luo nodded. ¡°Brother Yang, can you nominate me? If I can enter the inner sect, I will never forget your kindness,¡± Han Jue said in a low voice. He raised his right hand and sparks crackled in his palm. Yang Luo¡¯s pupils contracted. [The outer sect warden of the Jade Pure Sect, Yang Luo, has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Yang Luoughed. ¡°Since you¡¯re already calling me brother, I naturally have to help you with this matter. I¡¯ll make an exception and exin this to the Elder Hall.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Yang. I¡¯m very grateful!¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Yang Luo had been stuck in the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm for twenty years. It was very difficult for him to make any more breakthroughs in his cultivation. The only thing he could do was to form connections. Following Yang Luo, Han Jue saw many outer sect disciples meditating along the way. The outer sect did not allocate special cultivation grounds and cave abodes for the disciples. Everyone just randomly found a ce to practice their breathing techniques and were not to cause trouble. Soon, Han Jue arrived at the outer sect¡¯s buildings. Most of the buildings were very simr to Elder Iron¡¯s buildings and looked antique. There were also many disciples on the streets. Other than cultivators, there were also mortals. It turned out that there were also many mortal ves in the cultivation sect. ves were not only needed by alchemists. Mortals were also willing to serve them. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t encounter any life-threatening situations and would be able to fill their stomach. The Elder Hall was located in the center of the valley. It had four floors, and the entire ce was filled with a strange fragrance. Han Jue followed Yang Luo in. Yang Luo walked to the counter and said, ¡°A ninth level Qi Refinement Realm cultivator wants to join our Jade Pure Sect.¡± The first floor wasn¡¯t big, and there was only an old man at the counter. The old man nced at Han Jue, causing him to uncontrobly tense up. He couldn¡¯t tell the old man¡¯s cultivation level. Could he be a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator? ¡°Eh?¡± The old man responded and turned around to take a small rectangr wooden block from the wooden cab behind him. Yang Luo asked in a low voice, ¡°Is the First Elder here? This person has a Thunder Cultivation Potential and wants to enter the inner court.¡± Thunder Cultivation Potential? The old man looked at Han Jue in surprise. He waved his hand. Han Jue immediately walked up to the old man. At the same time, he made the system only reveal his thunder, fire, and wind cultivation potentials. Triple cultivation potential! The old man was shocked. ¡°Triple cultivation potential!¡± Yang Luo wasn¡¯t surprised. Instead, he looked slightly envious. ¡°Register yourself first. You will be an outer sect disciple for the time being. When the First Elder returns, I will tell him about this matter,¡± the old man said in a low voice. Han Jue started the registration. After that, Han Jue received the Sect Pass, a storage bag, a Jade Pure Sect Daoist robe, 100 low-grade spirit stones, and a bottle of Qi Condensation Pills. Yang Luo personally arranged for him to stay in a wooden house not far from his. ¡°Alright, Brother Han, you should rest first. Someone will inform you when there¡¯s news. I still have things to do.¡± Yang Luo smiled. Han Jue cupped his fists and watched him leave. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Yang Luo¡¯s attitude made him feel very real. It was different from what was written in novels. Even if Yang Luo wanted to form a good rtionship with him, he wouldn¡¯t deliberately try to please him. They were all cultivators. He wasn¡¯t going to be a simp just because Han Jue had better potential. Han Jue closed the door and started to cultivate. He could finally cultivate without any worries! Something surprising happened again. He could actually sense fire spiritual Qi here! Han Jue decided to first cultivate his fire cultivation potential to the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. Generally speaking, cultivators would only choose one technique to cultivate. Most cultivation techniques only had a single elemental attribute. Very few people would cultivate with six elemental attributes like Han Jue. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation potential was top-notch and he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. He enjoyed the feeling of bing stronger. More urately, it was the feeling of his lifespan increasing. When Han Jue saw the attributes panel, his first thought was to live forever. He didn¡¯t want fame or fortune! He didn¡¯t want to marry a beauty! He only wanted to live for very long. He didn¡¯t want to suffer from a terminal disease and die at a young age again! ¡°With my cultivation potential, I don¡¯t need to take risks and seek opportunities. I need to cultivate diligently and never cause trouble. If I can avoid provoking my enemies, then I shouldn¡¯t provoke them unless they want to kill me.¡± Han Jue thought silently. ¡­ Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue¡¯s fire cultivation had reached the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. The outer sect First Elder finally returned, and Yang Luo personally came to inform him. Han Jue packed up his things, tied the storage bag on his waist, and followed him to the Elder Hall. ¡°Initially, the Elder Hall had already forgotten about this matter. I happened to pass by your door and noticed that you were still cultivating, so I suddenly remembered it. I¡¯m sure the First Elder would like a diligent cultivator like you.¡± Yang Luo smiled. His tone was full of admiration. Han Jue didn¡¯t open his door for half a year. If not for the spiritual Qi fluctuation inside, others would have thought that it was an empty room. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Many thanks, Brother Yang. If I have the chance to obtain more Foundation Establishment Pills in the future, I will definitely obtain one for you.¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Elder Hall. Han Jue met the First Elder. The First Elder was plump and resembled Maitreya Buddha. He had a smile on his face and his eyes curved into two lines. He sized up Han Jue and said with satisfaction, ¡°His temperament isparable to inner sect disciples and almost equivalent to an elite disciple.¡± The Jade Pure Sect robe was white with blue stripes. After Han Jue wore it, his charm waspletely unleashed. He didn¡¯t look like a servant at all. Many female cultivators peeped at him on the way here. ¡°I cannot bepared to the elite disciples,¡± Han Jue said humbly. The Grand Elder smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to the inner sect. If you want to join the inner sect, you have to find a master. There are eighteen peaks and eighteen missionary elders in the inner sect. If anyone is fond of you, you can directly be an inner sect disciple. If not, you can only participate in the outer sectpetition and strive to reach Foundation Establishment as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The two of them then left the Elder Hall. The old man at the counter clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°This child¡¯s fire-attribute Spiritual Energy has increased by quite a bit. It seems that he has been diligently cultivating for half a year.¡± Yang Luoughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t leave his room even once. He has good talent and is willing to cultivate diligently. Who knows, he might even be an elite disciple in the future.¡± The old man shook his head andughed. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He had been here for more than a hundred years and had seen geniuses more talented than Han Jue. He only felt a little emotional but didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡­ They didn¡¯t speak on the way. Following the First Elder, Han Jue arrived at a teleportation formation in the corner of the valley. Several disciples were guarding this ce. The teleportation formation was very much like an altar. It was a circr stone tform with strange patterns engraved on it. Stone pirs were erected in all directions, and there were many irregr dents on them, which were especially used to insert spirit stones. This was Han Jue¡¯s first time using a teleportation formation. He was very nervous, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it, afraid of embarrassing himself. The outer sect disciples began cing spirit stones. ¡°What kind of training style do you prefer?¡± the First Elder suddenly asked. ¡°The various peaks have different cultures because of the different personalities of the coaching elders. Some arepetitive, some are low-key, and some are out on missions all year round.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°I¡¯m a low-profile cultivator. I don¡¯t like crowds and I don¡¯t like being high-profile.¡± The First Elder revealed a strange smile and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring you to the Jade Serene Peak first.¡± At this moment, the teleportation formation was activated and a strong light burst out, causing Han Jue to close his eyes. Han Jue felt a strong sense of weightlessness. Any other mortal would have vomited. About three seconds passed. Han Jue opened his eyes, and what he saw was a mountain peak that reached into the clouds. The sea of clouds filled his vision, and he felt as if he were standing on a cloud. Under his feet was the teleportation formation, and in front of him was a stone step that led to the city. The city was located on a lower peakpared to the surrounding eighteen mountain peaks. However, when Han Jue looked down from the teleportation formation, it was like a ten thousand-foot-high cliff. Due to the clouds and mist, he couldn¡¯t see the ground. The city on the lower peak was very big. Many cultivators could be seen flying with their swords in the sky. There were even various kinds of ferocious birds. ¡°That¡¯s the inner sect of the Jade Pure Sect. You can do missions and collect your sry here. You can also trade inside.¡± The First Elder introduced the inner sect with a proud tone. Han Jue was stunned. He had thought that the Jade Pure Sect was a small sect like in the cultivation dramas. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so big. He thought he had arrived at an Immortal World. He had truly underestimated the strength of the Jade Pure Sect. After all, he had been staying in the herb garden for the past twenty years, and his activity was limited to a radius of two kilometers. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call him a caged bird. The First Elder waved his hand. Han Jue felt something lifting him and almost fell. He looked down and saw a huge gourd under his feet. ¡°Stand firm. If you fall, you¡¯ll die even if you¡¯re at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm.¡± The First Elderughed heartily. Han Jue quickly covered the bottom of his feet with spiritual force to stick himself to the gourd¡¯s surface. The huge gourd carried them towards one of the taller peaks. The other huge peaks had disciples traveling in and out, and only this one seemed inactive. ¡°The coaching elder of Jade Serene Peak is Fairy Xi Xuan. Her cultivation level is unfathomable. She likes to cultivate in seclusion, with peace and silence. Therefore, Jade Serene Peak is not lively. In addition, she doesn¡¯t allow her disciples to develop feelings for each other and bepanions. Therefore, there are very few disciples. The disciples who stay on Jade Serene Peak are basically all ascetics,¡± the Great Elder said with a smile. Han Jue raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± He was afraid of female cultivators pestering him! After all, his charm was unparalleled. The First Elder shook his head andughed. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. [The First Elder of the outer sect of the Jade Pure Sect has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He was baffled. Soon, they arrived at the pceplex of the Jade Serene Peak and flew straight to the main hall. His mouth moved slightly as the First Elder stood in front of the door. He was probably using a voice transmission technique. Boom! The front door opened. The First Elder led Han Jue in. The hall was dark. As they walked in, the oilmps on both sides lit up. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the two figures meditating in front. Two female cultivators. One of the female cultivators wore a blue robe and had a graceful bearing. Her appearance could be described as devastatingly beautiful. She was probably Fairy Xi Xuan. The female cultivator behind her should be a disciple. Her temperament and appearance were quite different, but she was still a beauty. Fairy Xi Xuan opened her eyes and looked at Han Jue. As the First Elder approached, he smiled and said, ¡°This child¡¯s name is Han Jue. He¡¯s an itinerant cultivator with a triple cultivation potential and also possesses a rare thunder cultivation potential. On the way here, I asked and found out that he also likes quiet and peaceful training grounds. He doesn¡¯t want to be too high-profile.¡± Han Jue bowed. [Chang Yue¡¯er has developed a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] Two stars just like that? How shallow. Han Jueined in his head and became nervous. Jade Serene Peak is not living up to its name! Are the female disciples all so desperate? Fairy Xi Xuan opened her mouth and warned, ¡°If you join my peak, I will not treat you any better than others. Everything will depend on you. In terms of cultivation, I won¡¯t neglect to teach you. But if you ck off, I will chase you out of the peak.¡± Han Jue immediately promised, ¡°As long as there are no instructions, I can enter seclusion for a hundred years and never leave my house!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely true!¡± [Fairy Xi Xuan has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] [Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s favorability towards you has decreased. Current favorability: 1 star.] Lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He couldn¡¯t help but look down on Chang Yue¡¯er. Are you so desperate for love? This is and of cultivation! ¡°Do you know any spells? Attack me. Let me see your ability,¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked. Han Jue nodded and decided to go all out. This Jade Serene Peak suited him too well! If it were any other peak, he would be annoyed to death by female cultivators like Chang Yue¡¯er! Han Jue was definitely not heartless. He also liked women, but women were definitely not as important as lifespan. Right now, he only wanted to cultivate. Lust is a knife in disguise! Once his cultivation had reached a phenomenal stage, he would be able to nurture a fewpanions to y with. However, he wouldn¡¯t use his true feelings. He would only cultivate together with them. Han Jue channeled the spiritual power in his body and pointed his right hand at Fairy Xi Xuan. Sword Qi burst forth from his five fingers, condensing into a palm-sized sword Qi that shot towards Fairy Xi Xuan like lightning. Just as it was about to touch Fairy Xi Xuan, the sword Qi dissipated into thin air. Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s beautiful hair began to flutter. [Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 2 stars] Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue looked at the notification and waited for Fairy Xi Xuan to speak. Fairy Xi Xuan asked, ¡°Is this the only move you know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jue was very honest. He didn¡¯t want to pretend to be better. ¡°This sword technique is not bad. Alright, you may stay at the Jade Serene Peak.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan nodded slightly. The Grand Elderughed. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t disturb you anymore, then.¡± He nodded at Han Jue and left. Fairy Xi Xuan stared at Han Jue and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kneel and acknowledge me as your master?¡± Han Jue came back to his senses and immediately knelt. ¡°Disciple Han Jue greets master. Long live master.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an empress?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t look up. Fairy Xi Xuan thought to herself, ¡°This child carries himself well. His temperament is also not bad.¡± She took out a token from her sleeve and handed it to Chang Yue¡¯er. ¡°Bring your junior to the inner sect to register and arrange a cave abode for him.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er carefully stood up. Han Jue stood up and bowed, then left with Chang Yue¡¯er. Just as they walked out of the pce, the door closed behind them. ¡°Junior Han, my name is Chang Yue¡¯er. From now on, you can call me Senior Chang. You¡¯re a neer, so if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to ask me.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er smiled and met Han Jue¡¯s gaze. She didn¡¯t feel shy and stared straight at him. Han Jue lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Chang. I wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble you, but if you need a helping hand, you can tell me at any time.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re such a nice person.¡± He¡¯s more handsome than the other male seniors and juniors. This was the first time Chang Yue¡¯er had met such a handsome man, and his attitude and personality made him very comfortable to interact with. She swore to herself that she must protect Junior Han and not let him be bullied. The two of them went all the way to the edge of the cliff, chattering andughing all along. Chang Yue¡¯er took out her flying sword and let Han Jue stand behind her, hugging her waist. Han Jue hesitated. ¡°Other than you, the other male juniors don¡¯t have a chance to hug me by my waist.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er snorted. But in fact, Han Jue was the first male junior she had met. In the entire Jade Serene Peak, only Han Jue was her junior. It had been years since Jade Serene Peak had a new disciple. Since she had already said that, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be pretentious. He had to agree that Senior Chang had a slim waist. ¡­ Two hourster. Chang Yue¡¯er brought Han Jue to a cave entrance and said, ¡°Inside is your cave abode. My cave abode is right beside it. You can cultivate in peace.¡± So close? Han Jue looked in the direction she pointed. The entrance of her cave was 100 meters away. Han Jue sighed in his head, but he still thanked Chang Yue¡¯er. The two bid farewell. After entering the cave, Han Jue saw a knob on the wall of the cave. After twisting it, a stone door closed at the entrance of the cave. Immediately after, the cave lit up. He walked towards the end of the tunnel. The cave was about a hundred square meters. There was a bed, a table, and a wooden cab. He was treated well. Han Jue sat on the bed and took out the newly obtained inner sect storage bag. The inner sect¡¯s storage bag was ten timesrger than the outer sect¡¯s storage bag. It had a space of 100 cubic meters. He obtained Jade Serene Peak¡¯s Daoist robe, a flying sword, a flying sword technique manual, Jade Serene Peak¡¯s token, a hundred middle-grade spirit stones, and a bottle of Qi Condensation Pills. Through Chang Yue¡¯er, Han Jue learned that a high-grade spirit stone was equivalent to a hundred middle-grade spirit stones. A middle-grade spirit stone was equivalent to a hundred low-grade spirit stones. Spirit stones could be used for cultivation or currency. He immediately retrieved the one thousand superior-grade spirit stones from his attribute panel and ced them into his storage bag. This amount of spirit stones was enough to make Han Jue rich. The providence of being the descendant of an Immortal Emperor was indeed amazing. He was given a thousand superior-grade spirit stones from the start. Han Jue opened his characteristic panel and checked his interpersonal rtionships. [Chang Yue¡¯er: Second-stage Foundation Establishment realm. She treats you as her younger brother. Current Favorability: 2 stars.] [Fairy Xi Xuan: Third level of the Nascent Soul realm. Your master admires your temperament. Current Favorability: 1 star] Treats me like a younger brother? Han Jue was speechless. Favorability didn¡¯t mean romantic affection. He was thinking too highly of himself. However, he was very surprised by Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s cultivation. She was a Nascent Soul realm cultivator! The outer sect¡¯s First Elder was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. The Qi Refinement, the Foundation Establishment, the Golden Core, and the Nascent Soul Realms were all the realms that he was aware of so far. In other words, Fairy Xi Xuan was the strongest cultivator he had encountered so far. Not bad, not bad! Han Jue thought happily. He packed up his things and started reading the flying sword technique manual. He had to master the flying sword technique. Otherwise, he would have to hug onto his senior¡¯s slim waist whenever he needed to go down the mountain. His top-notch sword technique talent allowed him to master the flying sword technique in an hour. He dripped blood on the flying sword to make it recognize him as the owner. This method was recorded in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. After everything was done, he walked out of the cave abode and stepped on his flying sword. He began to circle Jade Serene Peak to familiarize himself with the flying sword technique. In the Jade Serene Hall. Fairy Xi Xuan suddenly opened her eyes as a strange look shed across them. ¡°Is this really the first time this kid has cultivated the flying sword technique?¡± She had eavesdropped on Han Jue and Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s conversation before. Was he lying? If he was lying, why would he suddenly disy his flying sword technique now? Fairy Xi Xuan couldn¡¯t figure it out and decided to observe for a while longer. After Han Jue flew dozens of rounds, he quickly returned to his cave abode to cultivate. He started to cultivate his fire spiritual power. [You have sessfully be an inner disciple of the Jade Pure Sect and started your first cultivation after entering the sect. You can choose the following development path.] [1] Earn Reputation Points and lead the Jade Serene Peak to be the strongest peak. You can obtain a piece of unparalleled equipment but offend Fairy Xi Xuan. [2] Keep a low profile and cultivate. If you obtain Fairy Xi Xian¡¯s recognition, you can obtain a movement technique manual. Han Jue took a look and face-palmed. What the hell? Leading Jade Serene Peak to be the strongest peak would instead offend Fairy Xi Xuan? His master was very strange. Is she a fiendish cultivator spy? Han Jue shook his head and smiled, silently choosing the second option. He wasn¡¯t interested in unparalleled equipment. All he wanted was to cultivate diligently. ¡­ Three years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue sessfully cultivated his fire cultivation potential to the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. All that was left was the thunder spirit Qi. However, he couldn¡¯t capture any thunder spiritual Qi on the Jade Serene Peak. Han Jue was distressed and decided to pay a visit to his master. He immediately got up and walked out of the cave abode. He executed the flying sword technique and quickly flew to the entrance of Jade Serene Hall. He knelt in front of the door and said, ¡°Master, I have something to ask of you.¡± He didn¡¯t raise his voice. He was sure that Fairy Xi Xuan could hear him. Before long, the door opened. Han Jue walked into the hall at a medium pace. He walked up to Fairy Xi Xuan and knelt, saying, ¡°I have cultivated my wind cultivation potential and fire cultivation to the ninth level of the Qi Refinement realm. I¡¯m onlycking the thunder spirit Qi before I can proceed to Foundation Establishment. Master, please tell me where I can find thunder spirit Qi.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan opened her eyes and frowned. ¡°You want to cultivate all three types of spiritual power?¡± Not three, I¡¯m cultivating six elements! ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Han Jue replied respectfully. Fairy Xi Xuan said softly, ¡°This isn¡¯t an easy path. The heavenly tribtion you encounter will also be stronger than others. You can cultivate one type of spiritual Qi first. After you reach the Golden Core Realm, it won¡¯t be toote to cultivate with the other Spirit Qi.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I want to continue like this. Although it¡¯s difficult, I believe that with my will, I can seed. I¡¯m willing to spend all my time on cultivation,¡± Han Jue replied. Fairy Xi Xuan didn¡¯t reject him directly, which meant there was still a chance. Fairy Xi Xuan stared at him and said, ¡°The inner sect has a teleportation formation that leads to the Thunder Spiritual Pool. However, one needs ten mid-grade spirit stones to stay in the Thunder Spiritual Pool for a day.¡± At first nce, it looked cheap, but for cultivators, how could a day be enough? Han Jue said in surprise, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master. I¡¯m going there immediately!¡± With that, he stood up and left in a hurry. Fairy Xi Xuan smiled before closing her eyes and continuing to cultivate. ¡­ When Han Jue arrived at the inner sect city, he stopped a female disciple and asked, ¡°Senior, sorry for disturbing you. Where¡¯s the Thunder Spiritual Pool? Can you tell me?¡± ¡°That way, at the end of the road. The ce that hasnterns with ¡®Thunder¡¯ written on them is the Thunder Spiritual Pool.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Junior¡­¡± Han Jue left quickly, not giving her any chance to strike up a conversation. Wherever there were people, there would be trouble. The fewer friends he made, the less trouble would find him. What are friends? We help each other, and we¡¯re friends. If you want my help, that¡¯s trouble! Ten minutester, Han Jue found the Thunder Spiritual Pool. Entering the pavilion, he saw a teleportation formation in the inner courtyard. He took out a hundred superior-grade spirit stones. He was going to stay there for three years! If he left early, he could ask for a refund for the remaining time. The Jade Pure Sect would never cheat their own disciples. The disciples who worked here were here to clear missions. The owner of the Thunder Spiritual Pool was an elder, so no one dared to cause trouble here. The disciples working here were slightly surprised by Han Jue¡¯s generosity, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Although the thunder cultivation potential was rare, the Jade Pure Sect had more than a few disciples with it. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue appeared at a pool filled with hot air. Visibility was poor. The thunderclouds were very low, and he felt that he could reach out and touch them. Apart from him, another cultivator was already meditating nearby. ¡°Don¡¯t wander around in the Thunder Spiritual Pool. You can only cultivate by the pool. If you don¡¯t obey the rules and get killed by lightning, you deserve it!¡± A cold snort came from behind. Han Jue turned his head and saw that it was a huge tree. Its main trunk had a human face filled with sarcasm. A tree spirit! Han Jue nodded at it and then walked to the side to meditate. The Thunder Spiritual Pool quickly fell into silence, and only the sound of thunder could be heard. Han Jue was pleasantly surprised to find a lot of thunder spiritual Qi here, which made his progress cultivating his thunder spirit energy much faster than when he had cultivated the other spirit energies. Awesome! Han Jue was extremely excited. ¡­ In just a short year! Han Jue had sessfully cultivated his thunder cultivation potential to the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm! He didn¡¯t leave but prepared to enter Foundation Establishment. Previously, he had already cultivated all the different types of spiritual energy to the max and had also reached the max for the thunder spirit energy now. He had maxed out all six spiritual energies. He could go for Foundation Establishment immediately! Foundation Establishment required Foundation Establishment Pills, but that was only for mortals. Han Jue had top-tier cultivation potential. The first level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique taught him a method to avoid heavenly tribtion. It was a very hard-line approach: he would absorb the heavenly tribtion! The Six Paths of Reincarnation would absorb the lightning from the heavenly tribtion and convert it into thunder spirit energy, helping him further his cultivation! A monthter. Han Jue started to break through to Foundation Establishment. It just so happened there were few people in the Thunder Spiritual Pool. Even if he seeded in reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, it wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention. Meditating, Han Jue kept changing his moves and practiced the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. Six types of spiritual energy revolved in his body forming six colored whirlpools in his dantian. The tree spirit suddenly opened its eyes and looked at him in surprise. The cultivator nearby also opened his eyes. The lightning in the Thunder Spiritual Pool began to gather towards Han Jue. ¡°Is he trying to enter Foundation Establishment?¡± The cultivator¡¯s face twitched. He silently distanced himself from Han Jue, afraid that he would be struck by the heavenly tribtion. An hourter. Streaks of lightning interweaved above Han Jue¡¯s head like dragons and snakes. The strange thing was that these lightning bolts disappeared the moment they touched him. They didn¡¯t cause him any harm. The tree spirit and the cultivator frowned. What kind of cultivation technique is he using? It can counter the tribtion like this! Although they were surprised, they didn¡¯t disturb him. Disrupting others during their tribtion transcendence was a big taboo in the cultivation world. It was immoral! Relying on his exceptional cultivation potential and an unparalleled cultivation technique, Han Jue¡¯s breakthrough to Foundation Establishment was extremely smooth. There were no surprises or danger. Three dayster, he sessfully established his foundation and reached the first level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. [Congrattions on reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm. You have the following choices:] [1] Be famous in the Jade Pure Sect and obtain the Nine Nether Thunder Art, but in turn, offend Fairy Xi Xuan [2] Cultivate while keeping a low profile and reach the Golden Core Realm as soon as possible. You can obtain an unparalleled magical sword. Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. After his breakthrough, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he nned to continue cultivating his thunder spirit energy until the time was up. He first inherited the second level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. The next morning, he continued to cultivate. ¡°This person has a good temperament. He didn¡¯t even go out to celebrate his sessful breakthrough. Instead, he continued to cultivate,¡± the cultivator thought silently. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Mo Fuchou has a good impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Han Jue opened his eyes and noticed that the cultivator was staring at him. Han Jue nodded at him politely. Mo Fuchou nodded back. Then, the two of them continued cultivating without furthermunication. ¡­ Han Jue walked out of the Thunder Spiritual Pool and opened his attributes panel: [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 27 / 187] [Race: Mortal] [Cultivation: Level Three of the Foundation Establishment Realm] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique (Can be inherited)] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword] [Mystical Power: None] [Equipment: None] [Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.] [Connate providence is as follows] [Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique and 1,000 superior-grade spirit stones.] [Check interpersonal rtionships] Level three of the Foundation Establishment Realm! This was the cultivation level of his Thunder Cultivation Potential. The Foundation Establishment Realm was also divided into nine levels. He was really fast. Two years for reaching level three! Most importantly, his lifespan had increased to 187 years! Han Jue was very satisfied. ¡°Brother, may I know your name? I¡¯m Mo Fuchou from the Heavenly Thunder Peak!¡± A voice sounded from behind Han Jue. He stopped and turned around. Han Jue cupped his fists and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Han Jue from Jade Serene Peak.¡± ¡°Jade Serene Peak? No wonder I find you unfamiliar. It¡¯s a pity for someone with your talent to join the Jade Serene Peak. Do you want toe to Heavenly Thunder Peak? My master is a thunder cultivator.¡± Mo Fuchou shook his head. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I have already acknowledged Fairy Xi Xuan as my master. She will be my master for life. I can¡¯t betray her like that. But thank you for your kind intentions, Brother Mo.¡± Mo Fuchou smiled and said, ¡°Your technique is very impressive. You reached the third level of the Foundation Establishment Realm in just two years. You¡¯re considered one of the best in the entire inner sect.¡± ¡°Brother Mo, you tter me. I have no intention ofparing myself with the other inner sect disciples.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before leaving. After returning to Jade Serene Peak, Han Jue didn¡¯t know whether he should go greet Fairy Xi Xuan or not. Forget it. Master¡¯s also an ascetic. I shouldn¡¯t disturb her. Han Jue silently returned to his cave abode. After returning to his bed, Han Jue rested for a while before checking his interpersonal rtionships. He found an email mark on the top right corner, still glowing red. Curious, he clicked on it. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [Your good friend Xing Hongxuan is being hunted down by the Jade Pure Sect and was severely injured. She managed to escape by luck.] [Your good friend, Xing Hongxuan, is being hunted down by her fellow disciples and was lucky enough to counterattack.] [Your good friend Xing Hongxuan betrayed the Viridescent Nether Cult and is being hunted down.] [Your good friend Xing Hongxuan¡¯s favorable impression of you has increased to 4 stars.] Han Jue was speechless. That¡¯s very unfortunate of her. The most ridiculous thing was that for the past few years, Xing Hongxuan was getting more affectionate of him. They didn¡¯t even meet again! A woman¡¯s heart is like an underwater needle. I can¡¯t get it. Han Jue took a closer look. No one on his list had any progress in their cultivation. This is great. First, he set a small goal to surpass Fairy Xi Xuan. Han Jue closed the attribute panel and continued cultivating with a high spirit. ¡­ Three yearster. Han Jue¡¯s fire cultivation potential had reached the third level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The Thunder Spiritual Pool had a much higher density of Spirit Qi than out here. So, his cultivation had been slower. At this rate, he would need another twelve years before he would reach the third level of Foundation Establishment Realm for his other four types of spirit energy. Anyway, he could live for 187 years now. There was ample time! ¡°However, if I cultivate all six types of cultivation potential to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, I¡¯ll probablye very close to the end of my lifespan.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Cultivating all six elements would take six times longer than if he only cultivated one. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The Thunder Spiritual Pool came to Han Jue¡¯s mind. It seemed like he had to make use of these spiritual pools. In the Jade Pure Sect, other than the Thunder Spiritual Pool, there were other spiritual pools. There were a total of eight attributes. The other two attributes were metal and ice. The Jade Pure Sect was indeed very resourceful. This was good too. Han Jue didn¡¯t need to change sects. Several dayster. A bell suddenly rang on Jade Serene Peak. Han Jue opened his eyes and stood up immediately. Once the bell rang, it meant that Fairy Xi Xuan was summoning all the disciples. This was the first time in the many years he had been here he was summoned. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not something troublesome. I still want to continue cultivating.¡± Han Jue thought silently. After walking out of the cave abode, he bumped into Chang Yue¡¯er. ¡°Junior, long time no see. Hey! You¡¯ve reached the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er greeted him with a smile. Then, her eyes widened. She was only in the second level of the Foundation Establishment Realm and couldn¡¯t see through Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level, but she could feel that Han Jue¡¯s spiritual power was very strong, far beyond what Qi Refinement Realm cultivators could radiate. Han Jue smiled humbly. ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er was secretly shocked. Could Junior have surpassed me? No! I have to hurry up and cultivate. I can¡¯t lose to my junior. [Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s favorability towards you has decreased. Current favorability: 1.5 star.] Han Jue was confused. What the hell? Did I say something wrong? Chang Yue¡¯er chuckled as she brought Han Jue up the mountain as if nothing had happened. Along the way, they met other disciples of the Jade Serene Peak. Han Jue was the youngest and had to address everyone as a senior. Different from what he had imagined, there were other male disciples in Jade Serene Peak as well. There were quite a number of them, and all of them looked imposing. There was approximately an equal number of male and female disciples. Reaching Jade Serene Hall¡¯s gate, they knelt and waited patiently. During this time, Han Jue was sized up by the others. The female disciples all smiled at him. But no one developed a favorability towards him. These disciples had already cultivated here for many years, unlike Chang Yue¡¯er who had only joined the Jade Serene Peak a few years earlier than Han Jue. More and more disciples arrived. When the gate opened, Han Jue counted fifty-six disciples in total. Even the most downtrodden Jade Serene Peak had so many disciples, let alone the other peaks. Most of the disciples were stronger than Han Jue, so he couldn¡¯t see through their cultivation. After entering the hall, Han Jue made sure he was at the back. As the junior, he naturally had to be rankedst so as to avoid offending some petty seniors. Mats had already been ced in two rows within the hall, allowing the disciples to sit facing each other. Han Jue sat at the back, facing Chang Yue¡¯er. She winked at him like a child. Childish! Han Jue quietly raised his middle finger. Chang Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t understand this gesture. She thought it was a secret signal and also pointed her middle finger at him. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Fairy Xi Xuan spoke. ¡°Sect Master has just made a decision. In the uing inter-peak sparring competitions, the three peaks rankedst will each choose ten disciples to go fight against the Viridescent Nether Cult. All these years, the Viridescent Nether Cult has been sending spies to scheme against our Jade Pure Sect. Sect Master is prepared to counterattack.¡± Han Jue observed the others¡¯ expressions and realized no one was panicking. Eh? Isn¡¯t Jade Serene Peak ranked one of the lowest? Han Jue had always thought Jade Serene Peak was the weakest peak. Liu Sanxin, the First Disciple, smiled and said, ¡°Master, although we aren¡¯t that outstanding, we have always been in the top ten. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The other disciples agreed. ¡°No matter how low profile we are, it¡¯s impossible for us to be at the bottom.¡± ¡°The Viridescent Nether Cult is getting really rampant.¡± ¡°I heard that there are many spies of the Viridescent Nether Cult in the outer sect.¡± ¡°We have to be careful when recruiting new disciples. The Cult¡¯s spies don¡¯t even cultivate fiendish techniques.¡± ¡°We should have dealt with the Viridescent Nether Cult long ago. Every time I go out to train, I will meet their pompous disciples.¡± Han Jue listened in silence. Fairy Xi Xuan said, ¡°I¡¯m naturally not worried about the ranking. However, this also means that the Jade Pure Sect and the Viridescent Nether Cult will fight sooner orter. So, take up missions regarding the Viridescent Nether Cult from now on. Although we keep a low profile, we should still contribute to the sect.¡± The disciples nodded. ¡°Han Jue.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan suddenly called out. Han Jue hurriedly got up. The other disciples looked at him. ¡°You reached the third level of the Foundation Establishment Realm from the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm in just a few years after entering the peak. Seems like you¡¯re a genius,¡± said Fairy Xi Xuan with a smile. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. The speed of progression was unbelievable. Han Jue replied, ¡°I was just lucky¡­¡± Master, I don¡¯t want to be high-profile. ¡°Recently, the sect hase up with a nurturing program that targets the most outstanding geniuses of each peak. They will be groomed together and will be the trump cards of the younger generation of the Jade Pure Sect. I would like to rmend you,¡± said Fairy Xi Xuan with a smile. The way the disciples looked at him changed. Han Jue immediately knelt and said in fear and trepidation, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to go. I don¡¯t deserve it! I only want to stay on Jade Serene Peak and cultivate in peace. I don¡¯t want to fight for fame and fortune. Furthermore, I¡¯m new here, I should leave such an opportunity to my seniors!¡± It¡¯s definitely a trap! Han Jue knew what was going on. Even if he was really a top-notch genius, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications. To be a core disciple of the sect right after entering. How can it not be a trap? Is Fairy Xi Xuan testing me? If he was a spy from the Viridescent Nether Cult, he would definitely seize this opportunity. ¡°Really?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan narrowed her eyes. Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°Absolutely!¡± Fairy Xi Xuan nodded. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and sat down. The stares of the other disciples softened. [Liu Sanxin has a good impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] I knew it! The First Disciple wants to go! It would be a huge embarrassment for the First Disciple if he weren¡¯t given this chance. Fairy Xi Xuan looked at Liu Sanxin and said, ¡°It should be you, then. You¡¯re the first disciple of Jade Serene Peak. Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Liu Sanxin smiled, and the other disciples congratted him. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After leaving the Jade Serene Peak, Han Jue was about to return to his cave abode when Liu Sanxin approached him and ced a hand on his shoulder. Liu Sanxin smiled and said, ¡°Junior, I appreciate your good intentions. If you encounter any trouble in the future, feel free to ask me for help.¡± Han Jue blinked and said, ¡°I wish you sess, senior!¡± How could he deny a favor that came knocking on his door? ¡°Haha!¡± Liu Sanxinughed and left. Han Jue had only taken a few steps when Chang Yue¡¯er caught up to him. ¡°Junior, you haven¡¯t done any sect missions yet, right? Do you want me to guide you through one?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er asked with a smile. ¡°No thanks, I want to cultivate.¡± ¡°Cultivating in the cave abode is very slow. You can earn spirit stones bypleting missions and then go to various spiritual pools to cultivate. It¡¯s much more efficient. At the same time, you¡¯ll also get contribution points bypleting missions. If your contribution points are high, you can buy pills.¡± ¡°Nevermind. I¡¯m afraid of death.¡± ¡°How can we cultivators be afraid of death?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, why are you cultivating?!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chang Yue¡¯er was vexed with him. Why is this junior so cowardly! Han Jue didn¡¯t go because he had a lot of spirit stones. ¡°Hmph, so be it!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er turned around and left. Han Jue fell into deep thought. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t cultivate in the cave abode. He had to go to the spiritual pools. It would be too risky to go after a hundred years when he was closer to death. Thinking that Han Jue immediately headed towards the inner sect city. ¡­ Ten years passed in a sh. Han Jue had been wandering around the various Spiritual Pools. He had spent nearly 400 superior-grade spirit stones. His cultivation level had reached the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment realm and all six types of cultivation potentials had reached the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. At this rate, even if he spent the remaining 400 or so superior-grade spirit stones, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Golden Core realm. Han Jue began to concentrate on cultivating the thunder spiritual energy and fire spiritual energy. He couldn¡¯t spend all the spirit stones. There would definitely be expensester on. Another ten years! He might as well finish cultivating his Thunder Cultivation Potential at the spiritual pool and then cultivate his fire spiritual energy in the cave abode. That¡¯s it! After making up his mind, Han Jue headed straight to the Thunder Spiritual Pool. No cultivator could be seen in the Thunder Spiritual Pool. But Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of loneliness. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re here again. I thought you were a genius before. Why are you still only at the third level of the Foundation Establishment realm after so many years?¡± The tree spirit couldn¡¯t help but tease. Han Jue shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I have no talent, that¡¯s why I cultivate so diligently.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°True.¡± After saying that, the Tree Demon closed his eyes. Han Jue was a regr visitor, so he didn¡¯t need to remind him. Soon, Han Jue entered his cultivation state. Time quickly passed. Year after year passed. Five yearster. Han Jue¡¯s Thunder Cultivation Potential had already reached the seventh stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Mo Fuchou had returned with a female disciple. This female disciple was extremely beautiful, and her mannerisms also had the bearing of a nobledy. ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯re also here!¡± Mo Fuchou said with surprise. Han Jue opened his eyes. He smiled and replied, ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re here too.¡± Mo Fuchou was an absolute genius. Through his interpersonal rtionships, Han Jue noticed that he had already reached the ninth level of Foundation Establishment. Although nearly twenty years had passed, to be able to break through two levels in the Foundation Establishment realm and head towards the Golden Core realm, what else could one be but a genius? ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my junior at Heavenly Thunder Peak. She¡¯s also my younger sister from my n, Mo Zhu,¡± Mo Fuchou said with a smile. Han Jue cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m Han Jue from Jade Serene Peak.¡± Mo Zhu nodded and carefully sized him up. She asked, ¡°Why are you still at the third level of the Foundation Establishment realm? My elder brother said that you might already be at the sixth level.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I want to do it steadily. Hey, let¡¯s quickly start our cultivation.¡± With that, he sat down. Although Mo Fuchou was curious about his cultivation level, he didn¡¯t ask further. The two of them quickly began to meditate. Not long after, they were surprised to discover that Han Jue¡¯s absorption speed far exceeded theirs. ¡°What kind of cultivation technique is he cultivating? No, it¡¯s his cultivation potential!¡± Mo Fuchou was shocked. Mo Zhu also looked at Han Jue in surprise. Han Jue wasn¡¯t bothered by their reaction. He had to hurry. Every minute was spirit stones! ¡­ Three yearster. Mo Fuchou and Mo Zhu prepared to leave. Mo Fuchou looked at Han Jue. He wanted to say something, but seeing how focused Han Jue was, he didn¡¯t want to disturb him. The two left the Thunder Spiritual Pool. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level increase?¡± Mo Zhu asked curiously. Given the speed at which Han Jue absorbed spiritual Qi, he should have broken through long ago. Mo Fuchou had aplicated look in his eyes as he said, ¡°This person definitely has a method to suppress his cultivation level. I¡¯m afraid his cultivation level has already caught up to mine¡ªninth stage Foundation Establishment Realm!¡± Mo Zhu widened her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°You said that twenty years ago, he was only at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement realm¡­ So fast¡­¡± Mo Fuchou took a deep breath and said, ¡°Jade Serene Peak is packed with ascetics. I didn¡¯t expect such a genius to appear. Let¡¯s go. We have to work as hard as him.¡± Mo Zhu nodded. At the same time. Han Jue saw two lines of words: [Mo Fuchou¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 2 stars.] [Mo Zhu¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 2 stars.] Han Jue was indifferent. He had already reached the ninth level of Foundation Establishment Realm and was currently attempting to break through. Half a yearter, Han Jue finally cultivated his lightning spiritual energy to perfection. Even if he wanted to cultivate it again, it would be impossible. He stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Boy, it appears that you possess a method to suppress your cultivation. You¡¯re truly remarkable,¡± the tree spirit said with augh. His tone was no longerced with mockery. Han Jue shrugged and smiled. He walked to the teleportation formation and was about to leave. ¡°I have an opportunity here. Do you want to take it?¡± asked the tree spirit. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°No.¡± The tree spirit was stunned. ¡°You can getrge amounts of spirit stones, sect contribution points, and even equipment and treasures. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try?¡± ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± ¡°If you want a good opportunity, you naturally have to take the risk.¡± ¡°Then, forget it. I don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The tree spirit trembled in exasperation and disbelief. Han Jue urged, ¡°Please let me out. I still have to return to my cave abode to enter seclusion.¡± The tree spirit snorted and activated the formation, sending him out. Han Jue received the refund of a year-and-a-half worth of spirit stones in the pavilion. He still had nearly 300 spirit stones in his storage bag. He didn¡¯t return to his cave abode immediately but headed for the Sry Building. After all these years, he hadn¡¯t received his sry. He should take it. The Jade Pure Sect would give out sry once a year. They could leave it there and collect it in one go. The Sry Building was one of the most bustling pavilions in the Jade Pure Sect. There were many disciples, and they had to line up to receive their pay. Han Jue¡¯s temperament attracted the attention of many female cultivators. The male cultivators also quickly noticed him. As Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level continued to increase, his unparalleled charisma was also fully disyed. The System could hide his cultivation, but not his charm. ¡°Who¡¯s this person? He¡¯s so handsome. I never knew we had a man like this in the Jade Pure Sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before. He seems to be a disciple of Jade Serene Peak.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. He looks like he¡¯s walked out from a painting.¡± ¡°The disciples of Jade Serene Peak all have good looks.¡± ¡°Do any of you know his name?¡± Han Jue pretended not to notice the discussions around him. After receiving his sry, he quickly fled, causing the female cultivators who wanted to strike up a conversation to feel endless regret. Just as he walked out of the building, Han Jue bumped into Mo Zhu. ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯re here. How fateful!¡± Mo Zhu said in surprise. She quickly went up and held his arm. Han Jue¡¯s face froze. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The female cultivators who walked out of the Sry Building frowned when they saw Mo Zhu holding Han Jue¡¯s arm. They all wailed in their hearts. Han Jue quickly pulled his back and kept a distance from her. Mo Zhu smiled warmly. ¡°Brother Han, I have something that I need your help with.¡± The side storyline is here! Reject! Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°Sorry, I still have to go back and cultivate.¡± ¡°Cultivate? This is a huge opportunity you don¡¯t want to miss. Have you heard of¡­¡± Mo Zhu hurriedly said. She suddenly noticed the female cultivators behind Han Jue and felt that it wasn¡¯t convenient to talk here, so she started dragging him away. ¡°Miss Mo, don¡¯t pull me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid as a woman. As a man, how can you be afraid?¡± ¡°Master forbids us from having romantic feelings.¡± ¡°Pffft, we¡¯ve only met twice. Do you think I¡¯ll fall in love with you?¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s face instantly turned red. She secretly nced at him. Brother Han was indeed good-looking. This was the first time she had seen such a good-looking man. If they becamepanions¡­ Even Mo Zhu¡¯s ears turned red. Han Jue noticed her expression and felt that something was wrong. A sign of danger. He had yet to reach the Golden Core Realm, so he couldn¡¯t have romantic feelings. Mo Zhu was beautiful, but she couldn¡¯t ruin his dedication to cultivation. Han Jue immediately took a step to the side and kept a one-meter distance from her, walking side by side. The two of them walked to a deserted alley. ¡°So, what is it?¡± Han Jue asked. Mo Zhu looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Han, have you heard of Li Qianlong?¡± ¡°Never heard of him.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯ve never heard of Li Qianlong?¡± ¡°Get to the point!¡± Han Jue was a bit frustrated. Although he was almost fifty years old in this lifetime, he had never left the Jade Pure Sect. He couldn¡¯t even recognize the famous people of the sect, let alone the entire cultivation world. ¡°Li Qianlong is the most talented individual Jade Pure Sect has seen in a hundred years. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s almost at the Soul Formation Realm. His cave abode is located on a huge mountain outside the Jade Pure Sect. He has cast many forbidding spells on his cave abode, which renders it concealed. Recently, I received news that his cave abode has appeared. However, he has a beast guarding it. The beast is afraid of lightning. We¡¯re all thunder cultivators. We will definitely be able to subdue it!¡± The more Mo Zhu spoke, the more excited she became. Han Jue asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡± ¡°The inner sectpetition endedst year. He was chosen by the Sect Master to be especially groomed, so I couldn¡¯t find him.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. It¡¯s over? Crap. He had cultivated for too long and forgot such a major event. He hoped that Fairy Xi Xuan would not me him. ¡°If what you said is true, why aren¡¯t the sect leaders personally going to retrieve this cave abode?¡± Han Jue asked. Mo Zhu shrugged and said, ¡°His cave abode isn¡¯t that important to the sect. However, to us Foundation Establishment Cultivators, it¡¯s a huge opportunity.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°How did you know about this?¡± ¡°A friend of mine told me. It isn¡¯t on the mission board.¡± It must be a trap! Definitely not going! Han Jue immediately refused. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. I¡¯m not going. Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t participate, or you¡¯ll die very miserably!¡± With that, he turned around and left. ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Zhu stomped her feet in anger. However, it didn¡¯t negatively affect her impression of Han Jue. Instead, she was beginning to hesitate. Even a genius like Han Jue doesn¡¯t dare to go. Could there really be danger? ¡­ After returning to the Jade Serene Peak, Han Jue went to the Jade Serene Hall and knelt at the gate. The inner sectpetition was an important event. If he was the only one who didn¡¯t go spectate from the Jade Serene Peak, he would be in huge trouble. ¡°Come in, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s voice drifted over as the door opened. After entering the hall, Han Jue discovered that Fairy Xi Xuan wasn¡¯t alone. Chang Yue¡¯er and an old man were also present. Wait! This old man¡­ He¡¯s Elder Iron! Han Jue was stunned but continued to move forward. Upon seeing him, Elder Iron¡¯s face froze in confusion. ¡°This kid is a disciple of the Jade Serene Peak as well? How can this be possible!?¡± Elder Iron was in disbelief. ¡°This is a new disciple of the Jade Serene Peak. He will be your junior from now on. You can just call him Junior Iron,¡± said Fairy Xi Xuan. Han Jue nodded and looked at Elder Iron. ¡°Junior Iron, if you have any trouble in the future, feel free to look for me.¡± Elder Iron gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Han Jue, how did you be an inner sect disciple?!¡± He was shocked to find that he couldn¡¯t see through Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. In just over twenty years, Han Jue had surpassed him from a mere mortal? Fairy Xi Xuan wasn¡¯t surprised that they knew each other. Instead, she asked, ¡°Why are you still at the third level of the Foundation Establishment realm?¡± Third level of the Foundation Establishment realm! Elder Iron was even more shocked. He had worked so hard to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, but Han Jue was already at the third level? Han Jue was afraid that Elder Iron would sabotage him, so he had to demonstrate his value to Fairy Xi Xuan. Thus, he no longer hid his cultivation level. ¡°Master, I¡¯m already at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. I just wanted to keep a low profile, so I hid my cultivation level.¡± Elder Iron and Chang Yue¡¯er widened their eyes upon hearing that. ¡°Junior! How did you break through so quickly?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er eximed. She literally watched Han Jue leap from the ninth level of the Qi Refinement realm to the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. It was too ridiculous! Han Jue exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating in the Thunder Spiritual Pool and didn¡¯t dare to ck off. That¡¯s why I made such progress.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°If everyone on the Jade Serene Peak was as hardworking as you, Jade Serene Peak would definitely be the strongest peak of the Jade Pure Sect.¡± [You kept a low profile to cultivate. You have sessfully obtained Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s recognition. You¡¯re rewarded with a movement technique manual.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Seven Illusionary Steps.] Han Jue concealed his excitement and quickly said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re ttering me. I just like to cultivate. That¡¯s all.¡± Elder Iron tried his best to calm down. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He knew that he couldn¡¯t suppress Han Jue anymore. It was best to forget what happened in the past. If he told Fairy Xi Xuan about it, she might be unhappy with him. He suddenly felt nervous. With Han Jue¡¯s cultivation, killing him was as easy as flipping his hand. No! He had to resolve this grudge! ¡°Since you like to cultivate so much, I will assign you a mission to guard the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Ten Thousand Demon Realm.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s smile suddenly turned iprehensible. Ten Thousand Demon Realm¡­ It sounded so awesome and so dangerous! Han Jue instinctively wanted to decline, but he still asked carefully, ¡°Master, what¡¯s the Ten Thousand Demon Realm?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s the ce where the Jade Pure Sect raises its beasts. Master, I want to go too. Let me apany Junior Han so that he won¡¯t be bullied!¡± Fairy Xi Xuan red at her, scaring her so much that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. ¡°Every peak will send a disciple to guard the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. Because there are many kinds of beasts in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, the Spirit Qi there is concentrated. It¡¯s a very suitable ce for you to cultivate, but dangers also exist. There are often cases where the beasts go berserk and disciples are brutally killed,¡± Fairy Xi Xuan exined to him. She spoke with a tone that left no way for Han Jue to decline it. But, the silver lining was that it was a good ce for him to cultivate. Fighting beasts was better than contesting with other people. Isn¡¯t it just being a zookeeper? Fine! ¡°I will follow Master¡¯s arrangements.¡± Han Jue cupped his hands. Fairy Xi Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Pack up and head straight to the Pet Beast Pavilion. Someone will bring you to the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. The previous one stationed there is your First Senior. Now that he¡¯s under the Sect Master, only you can go. If the mission is sessful, I will reward you. In addition, you will receive ten superior- grade spirit stones for every year you guard the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. You can stay there as long as you want as this is a continuous sect mission. Before you go, you can receive the mission first.¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before returning to his cave abode, Han Jue first inherited the Seven Illusionary Steps. He had to strengthen himself first to prevent any mishaps. [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] With this connate providence, Han Juepletely grasped the Seven Illusionary Steps in two hours. There were a total of seven levels to this footwork technique. For every level one mastered, one could create a shadow clone of himself. With seven shadow clones, it would be easy to make the enemy confused about which one would be the real person. Using this footwork technique, one could also greatly increase one¡¯s speed of escape. After mastering it, Han Jue returned to his cave abode to pack his things before heading to the inner sect city. He first went to the mission building to receive the mission before heading to the Pet Beast Pavilion. ¡­ In the Jade Serene Hall. Fairy Xi Xuan stared emotionlessly at Elder Iron and slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to delve into the stories between you and Han Jue. From today onwards, you¡¯re fellow disciples. You must respect him. With my understanding of him, he won¡¯t scheme against you. You can rest assured.¡± Elder Iron knelt in the hall and sighed, nodding slowly. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°In the future, Han Jue will be my personal disciple. If you build a good rtionship with him, it will only be beneficial to you. As long as it¡¯s not a grudge about life and death, you should reconcile.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s words shocked Elder Iron. Personal disciple! Fairy Xi Xuan thinks so highly of Han Jue? When he thought of Han Jue¡¯s insane speed at cultivating, he could only admit. That kid¡¯s indeed worthy! ¡­ Walking out of the teleportation formation, Han Jue arrived at the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. The sky of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm was covered in dark clouds as if it were about to rain at any moment. Han Jue took out his flying sword and shot up into the sky. ording to the instructions of the disciples at the Pet Beast Pavilion, he had to find the pavilion of the Jade Serene Peak first. That would be his residence. There were forbidding spells cast on the pavilion, and ordinary beasts wouldn¡¯t dare to approach. Of course, he couldn¡¯t hide in the pavilion forever. If he encountered a rampage, he had to take action to reduce the losses for the Jade Pure Sect. The Jade Pure Sect had spent a lot of money to buy all the beasts in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, and nurturing them also required a lot of resources. The pavilion wasn¡¯t far from the teleportation formation, and Han Jue quickly found it. It was two stories high, and it wasn¡¯t very big. The house was deserted. After familiarizing himself with the mechanisms to trigger the forbidding spells, Han Jue began to meditate and cultivate. The long and boring cultivation began again! A year and a half passed quickly. Han Jue was already 50 years old. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 50 / 196] [Race: Mortal] [Cultivation: Ninth Level of the Foundation Establishment realm] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique (Can be inherited)] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, Seven Illusionary Steps] [Mystical Power: None] [Equipment: None] [Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.] [Connate providence is as follows] [Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique and 1,000 superior-grade spirit stones.] [Check interpersonal rtionships] ¡­ He cultivated his wind cultivation potential to the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Apart from the thunder spirit root, the other cultivation potentials were still at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Since Han Jue had nothing to do, he opened his interpersonal rtionships to check. Xing Hongxuan had broken through to the ninth level of the Qi Refinement realm. Interesting. Elder Iron was still in the first level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Han Jue opened the email. [Your good friend Mo Zhu was attacked by a fiendish cultivator and was almost seriously injured.] [Your good friend Mo Zhu was attacked by disciples of the Jade Pure Sect. She was in a perilous situation and fell down a cliff.] Han Jue was speechless. As expected, there was a trap in that cave abode. Fortunately, he did not go. It was very unfortunate for her. Han Jue could only pray for her silently. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a roar came from outside the pavilion. Han Jue frowned and stood up immediately. As he walked out the door, he saw a white cat standing on a branch. This white cat had a slender figure, but there were white tiger patterns on it. Its purple eyes looked even more demonic. Han Jue didn¡¯t sense any danger and ignored the little white cat. At this moment! The white cat suddenly pounced on Han Jue. Han Jue instinctively used the Seven Illusionary Steps to dodge. The white cat mmed into the wall of the pavilion, kicked off with its four legs, turned around, and continued to pounce on Han Jue. Han Jue frowned. The forbidding spells weren¡¯t triggered? He quickly jumped out into the clearing. The white cat pounced again, its speed several times faster than before. ¡°So fast!¡± Han Jue used the Seven Illusionary Steps and created seven shadow clones to surround the white cat. The seven Han Jues raised their hands at the same time to use the Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword. The white cat looked around, caught off-guard, and was hit by the real sword energy. Blood sttered as it wailed. It quickly jumped away and disappeared into the woods. Han Jue retracted his hand and returned to the pavilion. He let out a long breath and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Fortunately, he had learned the Seven Illusionary Steps beforehand. Otherwise, with the white cat¡¯s speed, he wouldn¡¯t have been its match. ¡°Where did that white cate from? It¡¯s so fast, but luckily, it doesn¡¯t have any other attack methods.¡± Han Jue thought silently. It seemed like he had to be more cautious in the future. After thinking about it, Han Jue continued to cultivate. ¡­ Inside a pce. The elders of the eighteen peaks were gathered here. ¡°Sect Master is not here. We have to investigate the recent rampage in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm,¡± an elder said. He was the teaching elder of the Heavenly Thunder Peak, Old Immortal Daoist Thunder. ¡°It¡¯s rather fishy. I keep having the feeling that it¡¯s rted to the Viridescent Nether Cult.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The fiendish cultivators from the Viridescent Nether Cult appeared in the nearby Li Qianlong¡¯s cave abode. I suspect there¡¯s a traitor in our higher-ups. Once the Sect Leader left, they started a series of actions.¡± ¡°Could it be that the Cult wants to make use of the beasts in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm?¡± ¡°Very likely. After two hundred years of training by the Jade Pure Sect, the Ten Thousand Demon Realm has be a force that cannot be underestimated.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s send more disciples into the Ten Thousand Demon Realm.¡± The elders were all talking at once. Fairy Xi Xuan sat quietly without interrupting. After a long discussion, the peaks finally decided to send two more disciples into the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. The elders left. Just as Fairy Xi Xuan was about to leave, Old Immortal Daoist Thunder suddenly called out to her. When only the two of them were left in the hall, Old Immortal Daoist Thunder asked, ¡°Junior, why didn¡¯t you say anything just now?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan said calmly, ¡°You can decide on these matters.¡± Old Immortal Daoist Thunder narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you know where the Sect Leader brought those 18 core candidates to?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan didn¡¯t reply. ¡°If there really is a traitor among the elders, then the only person I can trust is you, junior. We have to work together,¡± Old Immortal Daoist Thunder said seriously. Fairy Xi Xuan replied, ¡°Of course. After all, we were taught by the same master.¡± Old Immortal Daoist Thunder smiled in satisfaction. ¡­ Ten Thousand Demon Realm. It had been two years since the white cat left. Han Jue¡¯s five spiritual powers had all reached the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Cultivating steadily! He was already halfway to the Golden Core realm. ¡°My young friend, are you using the Ten Thousand Demon Realm as your training ground?¡± A mocking voice sounded. Han Jue opened his eyes and saw that an old man had appeared at the door. The old man was wearing a coarse cloth robe. He was shaking a wine gourd, and his nose was red from over- drinking. Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± He actually didn¡¯t sense the old man¡¯s approach. Dangerous! Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Like you, I¡¯m also a disciple of the Jade Pure Sect who¡¯s here to look after the Ten Thousand Demon Realm.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. The red-nosed old man chuckled. He sized up Han Jue and clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°The third level of the Foundation Establishment realm, but looking at the rate of your expiration, I¡¯d say you definitely ain¡¯t only at the third level. You¡¯re probably at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Am I right?¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but tense up. His true cultivation had been discovered. This was the first time he had met someone who could tell his cultivation. Could it be that this person¡¯s cultivation was the same as Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s? ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Did you volunteer toe here, or did your master send you here?¡± asked the red- nosed old man. Looking at how Han Jue cultivated, he didn¡¯t seem to have volunteered toe. Han Jue replied, ¡°My master, Fairy Xi Xuan, sent me here.¡± I have a backing, don¡¯t try tricking me! [Li Qingzi has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He quickly checked the list of his attributes and checked his interpersonal rtionships. [Li Qingzi: Eighth level of the Nascent Soul realm, Sect Master of Jade Pure Sect, adores Fairy Xi Xuan. Current Favorability: 1 star] The Sect Master of the Jade Pure Sect! Isn¡¯t that the biggest boss? Han Jue was shocked. This old dude actually has an affection towards my master? The thought of Li Qingzi and Fairy Xi Xuan together made him shudder. Li Qingzi is not worthy! ¡°Did your master give you a mission?¡± Li Qingzi asked. Han Jue replied, ¡°Even if there is, how can I tell you?¡± Li Qingzi smiled. ¡°Oh? You can¡¯t tell others about the mission?¡± Han Jue remained silent. Li Qingzi stretchedzily and smiled. ¡°Come with me, then. You¡¯ve gotten into trouble. Since you¡¯re Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s disciple, I can help you settle it.¡± Puzzled, Han Jue got up and followed. As the Sect Master of the Jade Pure Sect, Li Qingzi shouldn¡¯t be intending to harm him. The two of them walked into the forest. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡± Li Qingzi ced his hands behind his back and asked with a smile. Han Jue shook his head. Maybe because you¡¯re a simp. But of course, he wouldn¡¯t say that. He couldn¡¯t let his sect master lose face. ¡°The number of beasts around you is increasing. It looks like they are likely to go into a rampage. The key is that these beasts are very well-behaved at the moment, as if they are waiting for the moment. To be able tomand so many beasts, it must be the doing of a Demon King. You have probably provoked the Tiger Heart White Dragon. This little fellow¡¯s father is a famous Demon King, and it inherited the Demon King¡¯s bloodline. The reason it summoned so many beasts is probably to take revenge against you.¡± After hearing Li Qingzi¡¯s words, Han Jue recalled the white cat from two years ago. Could that be the White Tiger Heart? Han Jue recounted his experience. ¡°You¡¯re faster than Tiger Heart White Dragon?¡± Li Qingzi asked in surprise. Can it be that this kid has already be Junior Xi Xuan¡¯s personal disciple? Thinking of what Fairy Xi Xuan had said, Li Qingzi couldn¡¯t help but nod. [Li Qingzi¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 1.5 stars] Han Jue raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I learned a movement technique. It¡¯s normal for me to be faster.¡± He immediately felt better. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t that he was weak, but that the Tiger Heart White Dragon was truly fast. If it was any other disciple, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up! Following Li Qingzi, Han Jue arrived in front of a cliff. He looked down and saw the figures of beasts everywhere in the wilderness below. The beasts all had terrifying looks. The big ones were as big as hills, while the small ones were all kinds of insect- like beasts the size of a pail. This was the first time Han Jue saw a scene like this. He couldn¡¯t help but pale. He estimated that there were at least a thousand beasts. If all of them were to charge at the pavilion he was in, there was no way for him to defend it. He would only be able to flee. His gazended on arge rock. The white cat from two years ago was sleeping soundly on it. Han Jue was speechless. I¡¯m too lucky! Bumping into a little demon king straight away! ¡°Sir, you said you are going to help me deal with it. Are you going to kill it?¡± Han Jue asked. Li Qingzi red at him and said, ¡°This Tiger Heart White Dragon has great potential. Won¡¯t the sect find trouble with me if I kill it?¡± Han Jue said gloomily, ¡°Then, how do we resolve the problem?¡± ¡°You can go tame it!¡± Li Qingzi pinched his beard and smiled. Hearing this, Han Jue turned around and left immediately. With so many demonic beasts, how am I going to tame it? ¡°Little brat, why are you leaving!¡± Li Qingzi quickly pressed on his shoulder and questioned. Why did Junior ept such a disciple! ¡°I¡¯ll set up a formation and trap them here. Five years at most. If you can tame the Tiger Heart White Dragon within five years, I¡¯ll reward you with the Pure Jade Sect¡¯s ultimate technique,¡± Li Qingzi said seriously. [The Sect Master of the Jade Pure Sect has given you a mission. You have the following choices.] [1] ept the mission and try your best to tame the Tiger Heart White Dragon. You will be rewarded with Li Qingzi¡¯s ultimate technique, the Demon King¡¯s Hatred, and the Viridescent Nether Cult¡¯s attention. [2] Reject the mission and continue cultivating. You will be able to obtain a sword technique manual, and Li Qingzi¡¯s favorability will decrease. Eh? A demon king¡¯s hatred? The attention of the Viridescent Nether Cult? Han Jue almost exploded. He immediately phrased his response. ¡°I think I won¡¯t do it, sir. You should find someone else. I¡¯m really afraid. I just want to cultivate in peace.¡± Li Qingzi was stunned. He frowned and said, ¡°I can teach you the Pure Jade Sect¡¯s supreme cultivation technique, the Pure Jade Technique!¡± Comparable to my Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique? Han Jue still shook his head. [Li Qingzi¡¯s favorability towards you has decreased. Current favorability: 0.5 stars] Li Qingzi snorted. ¡°Then get lost!¡± Han Jue bowed and fled quickly. Li Qingzi sighed. ¡°Is the person Junior arranged not him?¡± ¡­ Back in the pavilion. Han Jue chose the second option. [You rejected Li Qingzi¡¯s mission and obtained a sword technique manual.] [Congrattions on obtaining the unparalleled sword technique¡ªThree Pure Shadow Sword] An unparalleled sword technique? Han Jue rejoiced. Finally! Although the Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword was not bad, its range was limited. The sword Qi it shot out was more like bullets. If he was faced with therge-scale invasion of beasts, it would be very difficult to do anything. He didn¡¯t inherit it immediately but waited. An hourter, he began to inherit this sword technique. As he inherited the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique, Han Jue¡¯s body began to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Not long after, a strong eddy encircled the pavilion. The surrounding trees swayed as if a storm was about to arrive. This strange phenomenonsted for an hour. The inheritance waspleted. Han Jue¡¯s top-notch aptitude in the Sword Dao allowed him to inherit the technique without any difficulties. Inside the room, Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light shed in them. He raised his hand and made a hand seal, mobilizing the spiritual force in his body to execute the Three Pure Shadow Sword. Three sword shadows with different colors appeared behind him. The thunder spiritual force sword shadow zapped with shes! The fire spiritual force sword shadow was like raging mes, burning fiercely. The wind spiritual force sword shadow was blue-green, and the de was surrounded by strong winds! ¡°What a powerful sword technique! Unparalleled, indeed!¡± Han Jue immediately stood up and walked out of the pavilion. The three sword shadows floated behind him like his shadow. Using his finger as a sword, he pointed forward. The three sword shadows behind him zoomed forward at an extremely fast speed. They were even faster than the Tiger Heart White Dragon. They were like three different colored lightning bolts! Boom¡ª Blinding sword shes bloomed. Dozens of trees within a hundred meters radius were chopped into three parts by the sword shadows. The chopped tree trunks soared into the sky, and its leaves withered. It was a spectacr scene! As the trees fell back to the ground, dust was flung into the air. So powerful! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. This is what I call unparalleled technique! So strong! He hadn¡¯t even used his full strength. If he were to face the army of beasts, he would turn the battlefield into a meat grinder in minutes! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After learning the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique, Han Jue became much more confident. He could now produce three sword shadows, each of a different attribute. And he could manipte all of them with ease! The technique could also be activated continuously. When the sword shadows of the first activation disappeared, he could summon another three, until he ran out of spirit energy. Han Jue¡¯s spirit energy far surpassed cultivators of the same realm. After all, he cultivated the technique inherited from the Immortal Emperor, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique! Apart from cultivating six types of spirit energy, each type of spirit energy in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique could be cultivated to a robust state. ¡°From today on, I¡¯m no longer a weakling.¡± Han Jue thought proudly. He returned to the pavilion in high spirits and prepared to continue cultivating. Cultivation was the key. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the stronger the effects of his techniques! When he reached the Nascent Soul realm, his Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique would have an apocalyptic effect! Han Jue was looking forward to it! ¡­ Several dayster. Jade Serene Peak sent over two more disciples. One was Chang Yue¡¯er, and the other was also his senior, Meng He. Meng He was the Jade Serene Peak¡¯s seventh disciple. His cultivation level had reached the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment realm. He was pretty strong. ¡°Why is the forest outside cut off? What happened?¡± Meng He asked in confusion. Han Jue replied, ¡°Previously, beasts tried to besiege me. Fortunately, an elder helped.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er sized him up and asked, ¡°Junior, are you alright?¡± As she spoke, she reached out to touch him. Han Jue hurriedly took a step back. Furious, Chang Yue¡¯er scolded him. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Han Jue cleared his throat and said, ¡°Master has warned that disciples of Jade Serene Peak are not allowed¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, you wish! I¡¯m just concerned about you!¡± Meng He shook his head andughed. He didn¡¯t find it strange. Although Han Jue kept a low profile, rumors about his good looks had already spread far and wide. Many female cultivators in the inner sect were talking about a breathtakingly handsome disciple from the Jade Serene Peak, but they didn¡¯t know his name. After hearing the rumors, Meng He immediately reckoned that they were referring to Han Jue. Not to mention Jade Serene Peak, even in the entire inner sect, no male disciple was more handsome than Han Jue. Chang Yue¡¯er was quite pretty, but she was still far from the most beautiful female cultivator. Junior Han Jue doesn¡¯t need to worry about finding apanion! ¡°Master was afraid that you would be in danger, so she sent us to help you. It¡¯s said that the Viridescent Nether Cult might have already infiltrated the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. We have to be careful,¡± Meng He reminded. Viridescent Nether Cult? Han Jue frowned. No wonder that if he had subdued the Tiger Heart White Dragon, he would attract the attention of the Cult. So, they have already infiltrated the Ten Thousand Demon Realm? Perhaps that¡¯s why Li Qingzi came here. How dangerous! Han Jue suddenly wanted to leave the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. ¡°Junior Chang, rest first. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± After saying this, Meng He walked out of the pavilion. Han Jue walked to the side and continued to meditate, not giving Chang Yue¡¯er a chance to strike up a conversation. Chang Yue¡¯er curled her lips and also began to cultivate. Ever since she found out that Han Jue was already at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm, she had spent most of her time cultivating in seclusion. She was fired up. But regarding Han Jue¡¯s cultivation, Fairy Xi Xuan had told her not to spread it out, so the other disciples of the Jade Serene Peak didn¡¯t know of his cultivation level. Two dayster. Meng He finally returned. He looked like he had run into trouble. Han Jue and Chang Yue¡¯er hurriedly stood up to attend to him. Meng He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with lingering fear, ¡°I encountered a very strong beast equivalent to a Golden Core cultivator. I nearly died.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Are there many beasts nearby?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a group of beasts several kilometers away, but I don¡¯t know who trapped them with an array formation. They aren¡¯t a threat. The powerful beast I encountered was quite far away, so it won¡¯t pose a threat to us,¡± replied Meng He. ¡°Then, hurry up and recuperate!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng He meditated and circted his spiritual energy to heal his injuries. Not long after, he spat out another mouthful of blood. The blood was ck. Extremely terrifying. Was he poisoned? Lucky I don¡¯t wander around. Indeed, one shouldn¡¯t be reckless. Han Jue pondered as he cultivated. Chang Yue¡¯er was also very uneasy. It had only been two days, but Seventh Senior was already injured. The Ten Thousand Demon Realm was a truly savage ce. Why did Junior Han remain unscathed for so many years? Chang Yue¡¯er looked at Han Jue suspiciously. Could he be more powerful than Seventh Senior? ¡­ After Meng He was injured, he didn¡¯t dare to wander around anymore. Han Jue was busy cultivating and didn¡¯t go out. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chang Yue¡¯er naturally didn¡¯t dare to go out, either. A year quickly passed. That day, Han Jue was cultivating. Meng He suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°The presence of beasts is getting stronger in the vicinity, and they¡¯re moving rapidly. Their target¡­ should be us!¡± Han Jue and Chang Yue¡¯er opened their eyes upon hearing that. Han Jue said, ¡°Then, why aren¡¯t we running?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er frowned. ¡°But this ce is under the jurisdiction of the Jade Serene Peak. If we leave, aren¡¯t we leaving our post without approval?¡± ¡°Then, stay and wait for your death. I¡¯ll tell Master about your heroic deeds.¡± Han Jue stood up. Chang Yue¡¯er got anxious and stood up as well. ¡°Junior Han is right. The eighteen peaks each have an area to manage. We definitely won¡¯t be the only ones being attacked by the wave of beasts. Other people will definitely run as well,¡± said Meng He. Ever since his defeat by the powerful best, he had lost his previous confidence. ¡°As long as we survive, there¡¯s hope. Let¡¯s go!¡± After Han Jue said that, he rushed out of the pavilion. Chang Yue¡¯er and Meng He followed closely behind. The three of them flew on their swords. Once they were high in the air, they lowered their heads to take a look. Indeed, with the pavilion as the center, countless beasts were running towards them from all directions. Cold sweat broke out on Han Jue¡¯s forehead. So many! It seemed like he was still not vignt enough. He still needed to train his divine sense. If not for Meng He¡¯s reminder, they would definitely be in huge trouble now. Swish! An air-piercing sound came from ahead. The three of them turned their heads and saw a ck eagle with a wingspan of thirty feet speeding over. Its feathers were like metal arrows. ¡°Be careful!¡± Meng He immediately took out a talisman and quickly chanted a spell. Three balls of mes shot out from the talisman at the ck eagle. The ck eagle dodged rapidly and circled in the air before continuing to pounce on the three of them. At the same time, other flying beasts also attacked. Han Jue took a nce. There was a total of seven of them! All zooming at a break-neck speed. Chang Yue¡¯er was so frightened that her face turned pale, and her hand holding her equipment trembled. Also frightened, Meng He shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s split up and escape!¡± Han Jue cursed silently. So you want to escape alone! On the surface, Han Jue and Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s cultivation levels were inferior to Meng He¡¯s. They were, in fact, his burden. Meng He turned around and escaped. He cast a spell and transformed into a gust of wind, escaping extremely quickly. Chang Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t know what to do. This was the first time she had encountered such a dangerous situation. Seeing the seven demon beasts approaching like rockets, Han Jue immediately used the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique. The sword shadows immediately materialized and zapped out. Chang Yue¡¯er only saw a sh of light in front of her, and the seven flying beasts were cut into several pieces, dying on the spot. She widened her eyes and looked at Han Jue in disbelief. Han Jue¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. His eyes were cold and sharp, emitting an awe-inspiring aura. [Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4 stars] Han Jue¡¯s expression changed. Crap! He turned around and saw that Chang Yue¡¯er was looking at him with glowing eyes. Meng He had already fled without a trace. That brat¡¯s really quick! Chang Yue¡¯er excitedly said, ¡°Junior Han, so you¡¯re actually this powerful!¡± Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Senior Chang, don¡¯t tell anyone what you saw. I still want to keep a low profile and cultivate quietly. If I¡¯m exposed, I might be a core candidate. If that happens, you won¡¯t be seeing me anymore!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er immediately nodded. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue swooped down, and Chang Yue¡¯er hurriedly followed. ¡°Junior, what are you trying to do?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t there many valuable materials on the beasts? I need to collect them.¡± Only now did Han Jue finally realize how powerful he was. The beasts weren¡¯t as strong as he had imagined! The moment this thought appeared, Han Jue immediately rxed and was full of confidence. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Junior, let me help you. I¡¯ve learned how to dissect beasts. It¡¯s the only way I can thank you,¡± Chang Yue¡¯er said enthusiastically. Han Jue thought for a while and nodded. Having a helping hand could boost efficiency. After about five minutes, the two of them cleaned up the carcasses and left quickly. As they traveled, Chang Yue¡¯er was very excited. However, when they started talking about Meng He, she gritted her teeth. ¡°Seventh Senior is going overboard! No! He doesn¡¯t deserve to be our Seventh Senior! When I go back, I must comin to Master! ¡°I hope he gets eaten up by beasts! ¡°Junior, where are we going next?¡± Han Jue was also very hesitant. It was really too dangerous! Forget it! ¡°Let¡¯s go back. At most, we¡¯ll kneel before Master and apologize,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Although ordinary beasts couldn¡¯t hurt him, what if a Demon King and members of the Cult appeared? Chang Yue¡¯er asked hesitantly, ¡°Is this really okay?¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s bad, then stay!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No! I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± The two of them rushed towards the teleportation formation. Before long, they found it. There were more than ten cultivators gathered before the teleportation formation. Meng He was among them. He was stunned upon seeing them. He hurriedly put on a surprised smile and said, ¡°Junior Brother! Junior Sister! You¡¯re actually still alive. That¡¯s great!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er gritted her teeth in anger. She wanted to curse at Meng He. Han Jue raised his hand, signaling her not to. He suddenly caught sight of Mo Fuchou. ¡°Brother Han, why are you here?¡± Mo Fuchou asked with a smile. He noticed Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Meng He. Meng He sensed Mo Fuchou¡¯s gaze and felt extremely awkward. He forced a smile. ¡°Master arranged for me toe. By the way, your sister, Mo Zhu, is in trouble. She went to Li Qianlong¡¯s cave abode to search for treasures. I tried to persuade her against it, but she still went,¡± Han Jue said as he walked to the teleportation formation. Chang Yue¡¯er followed closely behind. The two of them took out spirit stones and activated the formation to leave. Mo Fuchou frowned, his expression changing. Someone beside him asked, ¡°Who is this person? A disciple of Jade Serene Peak? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± Meng He replied, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my fellow disciple at Jade Serene Peak. He¡¯s called Han Jue. He¡¯s highly regarded by Master. Previously, Master wanted him to join the Sect Leader¡¯s core candidates, but he rejected her.¡± Upon hearing that, everyone was shocked. Mo Fuchou¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°He¡¯s indeed worthy!¡± ¡­ After returning to the inner sect, Han Jue and Chang Yue¡¯er went to sell the materials they obtained from the beasts. There was a dedicated market in the inner sect for transacting materials from beasts. What surprised Han Jue was that these materials were sold for 397 superior-grade spirit stones. ¡°Is killing beasts so profitable?¡± Han Jue said excitedly. He suddenly wanted to turn back and continue killing the beasts. Chang Yue¡¯er hurriedly stopped him and said in a low voice, ¡°Junior, don¡¯t think about it. The Ten Thousand Demon Realm is a small world specially designed by the sect to nurture beasts. The beasts inside are all valuable. Under normal circumstances, disciples are not allowed to kill them. This time, the situation is special. We might not be held responsible, but it will definitely be very troublesome next time.¡± Han Jue realized he had been too imaginative. He should just stay in seclusion and cultivate as usual. The two of them returned to the Jade Serene Peak and first visited Fairy Xi Xuan. After the door opened, the two of them entered the hall to kneel before her. ¡°Why did you return?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked with a frown. Han Jue replied, ¡°I discovered that the Ten Thousand Demon Realm is too dangerous. There are demon kings and the Cult. We were attacked by beasts and I even offended the son of a demon king. I really can¡¯t stay there anymore. ¡°Master, please punish me! I¡¯m willing to face the wall and repent for a hundred years!¡± Fairy Xi Xuan was speechless. Chang Yue¡¯er looked at him with a strange expression. A hundred years? That¡¯s really extreme! ¡°What if you are not allowed to cultivate within the hundred years?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked. Han Jue¡¯s face froze. Chang Yue¡¯er promptly said, ¡°Master, when we were attacked by the beasts, Seventh Senior Meng He abandoned us and ran away!¡± The mention of this infuriated her. However, Fairy Xi Xuan didn¡¯t get angry. She remained calm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s just because you are too weak? You can¡¯t force your senior to stay behind and die with you.¡± ¡°Errrmmm¡­¡± Chang Yue¡¯er wanted to say something but hesitated, unable to say anything. It was the cruel truth. Meng He didn¡¯t hurt them. He just wanted to protect himself. Fairy Xi Xuan said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you should leave first.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er nced at Han Jue, then bowed and left. When Han Jue and Fairy Xi Xuan were the only ones left in the hall, a murderous aura spread out. Han Jue was shocked. What¡¯s Master trying to do? He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head and looked very well-behaved. ¡°Han Jue, what are you cultivating for?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked. Her voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°For immortality.¡± ¡°If you keep cultivating in seclusion, you won¡¯t be able to live forever. What matters most ispeting for opportunities.¡± ¡°I understand, but I want to increase my cultivation level first. I¡¯ll try my luck when I¡¯m strong enough.¡± Master! You don¡¯t understand! I have unparalleled cultivation potential and four top-notch connate providences! Han Jue thought silently. Only people with insufficient talent needed topete for opportunities. Fairy Xi Xuan continued, ¡°I originally arranged an opportunity for you. If you seed in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm this time, you will definitely be a core disciple in the future. The treatment you will receive will also be far better than now. Unfortunately, you have given up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master. I can only me myself for not having the fortune.¡± ¡°The cultivation technique you are using is unfathomable, and I have nothing much to teach you. How about this, do you want to have a cave abode on par with the Thunder Spiritual Pool? It even has other types of Spirit Qi apart from Thunder Spirit Qi.¡± Hearing this, Han Jue suddenly raised his head and asked in surprise, ¡°Where?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan said with an expressionless face, ¡°Recently, the Jade Pure Sect discovered three more Connate cave abodes. These cave abodes are not created by cultivators, but the creation of heaven and earth. They¡¯re near the sect. If you want to obtain a Connate cave abode, you must participate in the inner sect assessment that¡¯s held once every ten years. Anyone below the core disciple level can participate. If you can obtain one of the top three spots, you will be able to obtain a Connate cave abode. The winner gets to choose first.¡± Han Jue frowned. Fairy Xi Xuan red at him and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re even afraid of fighting? It¡¯s not like anyone will harm your life!¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Master, under normal circumstances, do Golden Core disciples participate?¡± ¡°Do you think cultivators of the Golden Core realm are asmon as cabbages? Any disciple who reaches the Golden Core realm will either be a core disciple, an Elder, or a deacon.¡± ¡°In other words, all the participants are Foundation Establishment realm cultivators?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Thank you for your advice, Master. I will do my best to win face for Jade Serene Peak!¡± Fairy Xi Xuan finally smiled and looked at him yfully. Lil¡¯ brat! I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t be tempted! [Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s favorability of you has increased. Current favorability: 2.5 stars.] Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue didn¡¯t return to his cave abode. Instead, he headed to the inner sect¡¯s spiritual pools to cultivate. Since he was participating in the inner sect assessments, he would have to fight for the top three ces! With a connate cave abode, he would no longer have to worry about theck of Spirit Qi. He would be able to stay in his cave abode forever. Before that, he had to increase his cultivation as much as possible. He had asked Fairy Xi Xuan about it. There were still eight years until the next inner sect assessment. Han Jue went to the Fire Spiritual Pool first and paid for a year. There were quite a few disciples in the Fire Spiritual Pool. About twenty to thirty of them. Han Jue found a corner and began to meditate and cultivate. His appearance attracted the attention of some female disciples. ¡°That person is so handsome.¡± ¡°Could it be that mysterious, handsome disciple from Jade Serene Peak?¡± ¡°Maybe. I¡¯ve never seen anyone so good-looking before.¡± ¡°I wish I knew him.¡± Han Jue could hear their discussion, but he pretended not to. Without a woman in my heart, I can cultivate insanely fast! ¡­ A yearter. Han Jue¡¯s fire cultivation potential had reached the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Perhaps because his thunder cultivation potential had already reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm, he was able to cultivate his other spirit powers faster than before. Han Jue hurried to the Water Spiritual Pool next. Just like that, another four years passed. All his remaining cultivation potentials had reached the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment realm! There were three years left. He continued to cultivate. He would strive to reach the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm before the inner sect assessment! Wind Spiritual Pool. The moment Han Jue entered, he saw a group of disciples gathered. ¡°Zhou Fan, didn¡¯t you say that you would surpass us in the next inner sect assessment? Why are you still at the first level of the Foundation Establishment realm?¡± ¡°Hahaha, how can he surpass us with his cultivation potential?¡± ¡°Today, if you¡¯re willing to kneel before us, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Senior, this brat has been relying on Junior Lu before. Now that Junior Lu is getting ready to be thepanion of the first disciple from Sword Peak, she will definitely sever ties with him in the future. If we beat him up now, maybe Junior Lu will be more than happy.¡± Han Jue shook his head at their discussion and then found a corner to cultivate. Such conflicts weren¡¯t rare in the Jade Pure Sect. Although the Jade Pure Sect was a righteous sect, where there were people, there would always be conflicts. Han Jue had seen that more than once before. ¡°Hmph, you bunch of trash dare to take on me here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the punishment from the Law Enforcement Hall? Recently, the Cult is getting restless and you guys are still stirring up trouble. I have reason to suspect that you¡¯re traitors from the Cult, so I¡¯ll report you to the Elders!¡± A cold snort followed, sounding very stubborn. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked over. The person who spoke was the person surrounded, Zhou Fan. [Detected Connate Providence, checking its origin.] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue, stunning him. Connate providence? He immediately chose to check. [Zhou Fan, the reincarnation of a Mahayana cultivator, was born in a town in the mortal world. Together with his childhood sweetheart, the Jade Pure Sect detected his spirit root. There¡¯s a Numinous Treasure hidden in the depths of his soul. The Numinous Treasure is severely injured because it protected him. Now, in order to repair itself, the Numinous Treasure unconsciously absorbs Spirit Qi while Zhou Fan cultivates, causing his cultivation speed to be extremely slow. Currently, the Numinous Treasure is about to be sessfully repaired.] Han Jue¡¯s expression turned strange. That¡¯s an impressive background. He could be a protagonist in a novel. He narrowed his eyes and looked over. Surrounded, Zhou Fan¡¯s expression was calm. Even though he was being pushed around, he didn¡¯t seem angry at all. Although he wasn¡¯t handsome, he gave off a determined and mature aura. Should I help this protagonist? Of course not! Han Jue closed his eyes. No matter how impressive Zhou Fan¡¯s background was, it had nothing to do with him. On the contrary, with such a bearer of connate providence around him, he wanted to cultivate even harder. Han Jue¡¯s goal was immortality and invincibility. When he became invincible, he could do whatever he wanted. At the moment, he should stay clear from trouble. The group of disciples spat at Zhou Fan for a while, but in the end, they were frightened off by him and didn¡¯t dare to do much. They had already spent a lot of money to be here. If they were to dy any longer, they would be at a disadvantage. The Wind Spiritual Pool fell back into silence. A yearter. Han Jue¡¯s wind cultivation potential had reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. He stood up and left. When he arrived at the Wind Spiritual Pool Pavilion, he coincidentally met Zhou Fan again. He was talking to a beautiful girl in green. Han Jue noticed that Zhou Fan¡¯s hands in his sleeves were tightly clenched into fists, obviously restraining his emotions. The girl in green was calmer inparison, and she quickly turned and left. Zhou Fan stood where he was with trembling shoulders. Han Jue could roughly guess what happened. He walked over and brushed past him. Zhou Fan was still angry. When he saw Han Jue, he frowned. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Zhou Fan shouted. As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding disciples stopped moving. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop. He quickly walked out of the pavilion and prepared to head to the other spiritual pools. Zhou Fan suddenly blocked his way. Han Jue raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, brother?¡± ¡°Are you Han Jue?¡± ¡°Yeah. You know me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Fan of the Heavenly Thunder Peak. Senior Mo often mentions you. He said that you must be the future mighty cultivator of the Jade Pure Sect.¡± Han Jue sweated. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Fuchou to boast about him everywhere. He asked politely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Fan looked conflicted. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re very well-liked by the girls. When Junior Mo Zhu mentions you, her eyes literally glitter. I want to ask¡­ how should I chase a girl?¡± Han Jue was confused. What the hell? I thought you were going to fight me! Han Jue said seriously, ¡°How can cultivators like us be trapped by love? What are girls? If you can obtain the Great Dao, the world will be under yourmand. By then, you can naturally obtain whatever you want! When have you ever seen me hanging out with girls?¡± With these words, Han Jue walked past Zhou Fan and left quickly. Idiot, can your lookspare to mine? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but ridicule in his head. Zhou Fan¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at Han Jue¡¯s silhouette in shock. What a quick movement technique! This person is truly formidable! Zhou Fan thought to himself and started to ponder over Han Jue¡¯s words. Mo Fuchou once said that Han Jue was definitely the most dedicated towards cultivation he had ever seen. He hesitated for a moment and continued to follow him. [Mo Fuchou has a good impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] When Han Jue saw this line of words, he found it ridiculous. He could feel that Zhou Fan was following him, but he didn¡¯t care. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. In the following year, Han Jue stayed in the Fire Spiritual Pool and raised his fire cultivation potential to the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Zhou Fan had been gone for two months. He had looked very reluctant to leave. Probably out of spirit stones. Wealth,panion, magic, andnd. This fellow has neither wealth norpanions. How tragic! Han Jue headed to the Wood Spiritual Pool and used one year to cultivate his wood cultivation potential to the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. At this point, only water and earth remained at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment realm! Han Jue was very satisfied with his cultivation progress. The inner disciple assessment was about to begin. Han Jue returned to his cave abode and waited. Less than half a month after his return, the bell of the Jade Serene Peak sounded again. All the disciples gathered in front of the Jade Serene Hall. Elder Iron had also arrived. Elder Iron¡¯s cultivation was still stuck at the first level of the Foundation Establishment realm. His cultivation potential is terrible. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but pity him. When all the disciples were kneeling at the entrance of the hall, Liu Sanxin suddenly sent him a voice transmission. ¡°Junior Han, do you know a woman named Xing Hongxuan?¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Hongxuan? Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. How did that witch know Liu Sanxin? Could Xing Hongxuan have infiltrated the Ten Thousand Demon Realm with the Cult? It had been many years. He had no idea what the situation in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm was. Han Jue immediately replied using telepathy, ¡°No. Why, senior?¡± Telepathy was very simple. A Foundation Establishment realm cultivator only needed to grasp some techniques and they would learn it very quickly. ¡°Under our Sect Master¡¯s lead, I hid in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm for the past few years. We encountered the Cult attempting to capture the Tiger Heart White Dragon. There was a huge battle, but with the Sect Master with us, we imed victory without any casualties. Later, the Sect Leader told us that it was only so easy because he had received information from a converted spy in the Cult. That¡¯s why he pretended to leave the Sect but hid in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. ¡°The converted spy is Xing Hongxuan. When she was young, the Cult forced her to take some poison, which they used to threaten her to be a spy in the Sect. However, she had always been unwilling and hated it. So, she even tried to steal a recipe from an outer sect alchemist to find an antidote. But that was a naive move. How can pills from an outer sect alchemist work against poison concocted by the Cult? ¡°After that, she decided to leave the Viridescent Nether Cult. But they tried to hunt her down. The Sect Master happened to be investigating spies from the Viridescent Nether Cult and saved her. Because she never harmed the Jade Pure Sect and she contributed in thistest operation to defeat the Cult, the Sect Master allowed her to join the inner sect as a disciple.¡± Han Jue was bbergasted by the story. Lucky that he could conceal his emotions. ¡°Xing Hongxuan is currently cultivating with us at the main peak. Her master is Daoist Jingxu. Daoist Jingxu is Sect Master¡¯s junior. She¡¯s in charge of the main peak and personally guides the core candidates. Previously, when we met Xing Hongxuan, she was asking around about a disciple named Han Jue and told us about their story. Interestingly, the outer sect alchemist previously mentioned has be a disciple of our peak. Even more surprising is that the alchemist had a servant named Han Jue. And we also have a Han Jue here! ¡°Junior Han, what a coincidence!¡± Liu Sanxin looked at him teasingly. Han Jue felt awkward and didn¡¯t know how to reply. That woman actually let out everything! But it¡¯s fine. Right now, he was already an inner sect disciple at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Although those were dark days of his life, they didn¡¯t affect him much anymore. With no way out, Han Jue could only admit, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the Han Jue she knows. I had no choice then.¡± ¡°Haha, I understand. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such cultivation potential.¡± Liu Sanxin joked, and Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but nce at Elder Iron. They had been using telepathy, so no one could hear their conversation. Elder Iron had his head lowered and Han Jue couldn¡¯t make out his face. Han Jue opened his attributes panel and checked his interpersonal rtionships. [Xing Hongxuan: Ninth level of the Qi Refinement realm, can be apanion. Current Favorability: 4.5 stars.] That woman is close to the Foundation Establishment realm. Favorability of 4.5 stars. She was the one with the highest favorability towards him. Since you like me so much, I hope you will suffer less in the future. Han Jue thought silently. Honestly speaking, he couldn¡¯t understand why Xing Hongxuan liked him so much. Just because I¡¯m good-looking? Unparalleled looks? Well, sometimes looks are the only thing that matters. But, why did Xing Hongxuan have so much information about the Viridescent Nether Cult? Does she have some other secret identity? At this moment. The doors to the Jade Serene Hall opened and all the disciples stood up to enter. After sitting down, they all looked towards Fairy Xi Xuan. Fairy Xi Xuan asked, ¡°The inner sect assessment is about to begin. Every peak must send at least ten disciples. Who is willing to participate this time?¡± Six disciples immediately raised their hands, including Chang Yue¡¯er. Han Jue found it strange that Fairy Xi Xuan didn¡¯t mention anything about the connate cave abode. If it was mentioned, they would probably be fighting to participate. Is it some special reward from Fairy Xi Xuan? As he thought, Han Jue raised his hand silently. The disciples were surprised to see that. ¡°Wow, Junior Han is actually participating!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I thought he was going to continue his seclusion.¡± ¡°That should be the case. Continuing with seclusion will affect his progress.¡± ¡°Then, I want to participate too!¡± Several disciples raised their hands, causing the participants to exceed ten. Han Jue smiled. He didn¡¯t expect to be so influential. Although he didn¡¯t interact much with the other disciples, he frequented the various spiritual pools to cultivate. So, many people knew that there was an extremely handsome young disciple from Jade Serene Peak. When the disciples heard about the rumors going around, they guessed that it was Han Jue. Over time, even though Han Jue kept a low profile, there were already rumors about him in the inner sect. He became famous because of his good looks! When Elder Iron saw how popr Han Jue was, his expression became even moreplex. He was still a nobody in the Jade Serene Peak. After this matter was settled, Fairy Xi Xuan let the disciples leave, leaving Han Jue alone. The disciples looked at Han Jue enviously. It was obvious that Master thought highly of him. He was given special treatment! The doors closed. Han Jue looked up at Fairy Xi Xuan. He had to admit that Master was really beautiful. Han Jue had been in the inner sect for decades, but he had never seen a female cultivator more beautiful than Fairy Xi Xuan. However, Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s aura was so powerful that no one dared to profane her. Han Jue only eximed and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. The disciples are not as good-looking as their master. Seems like the good looks are not being inherited here! ¡°You made progress again. I have underestimated you. Even with three attributes, you¡¯re still cultivating at an outstanding pace. You¡¯re probably the fastest in the Jade Pure Sect.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan narrowed her eyes as she spoke, as if she wanted to see through him. She was really shocked. In just eight short years, Han Jue¡¯s other cultivation potentials had both reached the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. What kind of talent was this? Most importantly, she had never taught him. She was very curious where he had obtained such cultivation technique. ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you, Master,¡± Han Jue replied. His ttery was obvious, but it had little effect. Fairy Xi Xuan said, ¡°Your cultivation techniques and sword techniques are all very good, but they aren¡¯t the techniques of the Jade Pure Sect. You must have learned it from someone else. I know that you have been diligently cultivating and have no intention of harming the sect. Some people testify that you were born in the outer sect, which means that you ran into a huge opportunity when you were young. But, everyone is destined to run into opportunities of all sorts. So, I won¡¯t ask further.¡± ¡°For this inner sect assessment, you can demonstrate your strength without any worries. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of attracting trouble. I¡¯m still very well respected in the sect.¡± Han Jue quickly thanked her. He was actually a little worried previously. Now, he wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. He would use the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique tantly! Based on the rtionship between Fairy Xi Xuan and Sect Master, Sect Master probably thought the same of him. Or perhaps, these were Li Qingzi¡¯s ideas in the first ce. The greater Han Jue¡¯s potential, the happier the Jade Pure Sect was. ¡°To avoid unnecessary trouble, from today onwards, you¡¯re my personal disciple. I will report this to the sect.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan spoke again. Personal disciple! This is from N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue looked up and was surprised. Although Fairy Xi Xuan had dozens of disciples under her, most of them were under the sect. The number of personal disciples could be counted on a single hand. [Your status in the Jade Pure Sect has risen. You have be the personal disciple of a coaching elder. You will obtain a magic manual.] [Congrattions on obtaining Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal.] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He was pleasantly surprised and quickly thanked Fairy Xi Xuan. Fairy Xi Xuan took out a token and threw it to him. ¡°You may leave.¡± Han Jue caught it and took a look. It was a jade token with the words ¡°Xi Xuan¡± engraved on it. He put away the jade token, bowed, and left. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue began inheriting Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal once he had returned to his cave abode. It was the third magic he had learned so far. But the first two were sword techniques. This was different. As the memory of the technique flowed into him, he quickly processed the information. Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal was simr to a palm technique. But it was unique in the sense that it formed a seal that could expel devils. And activating this magic with spirit energy of different attributes would have different effects. Although Han Jue didn¡¯t possess a top-notch potential in sealing techniques, his unparalleled cultivation potential made his learning smooth. Seven dayster. Han Jue had finally inherited the magic. It was very close to the inner sect assessment. The coaching elder of each peak had submitted the list of participants. Chang Yue¡¯er visited him to tell him the rules of the assessment. Each peak would set up an arena, and disciples would go from peak to peak topete. When the top ten emerged, they wouldpete in the inner sect city for everyone in the sect to spectate. Han Jue liked it. This way, he would only need to fight about four times. Even if he attracted attention, it wouldn¡¯tst. ¡°Junior, the personal disciples from each peak are having a banquet. Do you want to go?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er asked. Interestingly, Chang Yue¡¯er was also Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s personal disciple. Han Jue suspected they were rtives. He felt that Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s potential was only mediocre. ¡°No, you can go if you want to.¡± Han Jue shook his head. Conflict would easily break out in a banquet with disciples from different peaks. Especially near the inner sect assessment, all of them would want their own peak to look good. ¡°Fine.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er shook her head and left. Han Jue continued practicing the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal. Although he had already learned it, he wanted to gainplete mastery as he did with his sword techniques. After all, the remaining time wasn¡¯t enough to cultivate further. Days passed like that. And the inner sect assessment finally began. The thirteen disciples taking part in the assessment stood before the Jade Serene Hall. A wooden notice hanging on the hall gate disyed the venues and timings for each disciple. Everyone had topete on the first day. Han Jue¡¯s first match was at Tian Zhu Peak. Tian Zhu Peak was among the top three in the sect. They were strong. The timing was noon on the second day. After taking note of it, Han Jue quickly returned to his cave abode. But he saw someone unexpected at the entrance. Xing Hongxuan! It had been decades. She looked even more elegant in the Jade Pure Sect Daoist robes. ¡°Husband!¡± Xing Hongxuan called out in surprise and scurried over. Speechless, Han Jue moved back as heined, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m not, so don¡¯t call me that!¡± Xing Hongxuan covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on this back in the outer sect?¡± Helpless, Han Jue said frankly, ¡°I was just putting on a show. If I rejected you, you would have killed me.¡± ¡°But I took it seriously. When I met the Sect Master, I was worried that you would have already exposed me. However, you didn¡¯t. You gave me the opportunity to confess. Only then did I have the opportunity to rejoin the Jade Pure Sect and obtain my current status.¡± Xing Hongxuan smiled. She took out a jade bottle from her sleeve and said, ¡°This is a Jade Pure Pill. It¡¯s suitable for Foundation Establishment realm cultivators to increase their cultivation. I haven¡¯t reached the Foundation Establishment realm yet, so you can use it first. I¡¯m currently cultivating with Daoist Jingxu and will receive this pill regrly.¡± Han Jue was stunned. Xing Hongxuan stuffed the bottle into his hand and said, ¡°Work hard during the inner sect assessment. I didn¡¯t expect my husband to be a genius. My aptitude is average, but I will try my best to help you in the future. If my husband reaches the Nascent Soul realm, he won¡¯t mistreat me, right?¡± Her smile was very sweet and pure, without the slightest hint of a fiendish cultivator. Han Jue didn¡¯t know if he should reject. Xing Hongxuan suddenly turned around and left. She performed flying sword technique and disappeared into the clouds. She didn¡¯t give him a chance to reject! When Han Jue returned to his cave abode, he opened the bottle and found seven Jade Pure Pills inside. Swallowed one, he was pleasantly surprised to find a huge amount of Spirit Qi entering his body. He hurriedly circted his spirit power to refine it. An hourter. He hadpleted refining all the Spirit Qi into water spirit energy. It was as good as half a month of cultivation. With his aptitude, half a month of cultivation was equivalent to several years of cultivation for others. ¡°This pill is so powerful. Is this the treatment of a core candidate?¡± Han Jue was secretly shocked. He had underestimated Xing Hongxuan¡¯s favorability towards him. At the same time, he was quite puzzled. So, she¡¯s able to receive such treatment only by providing information about Viridescent Nether Cult¡¯s operations in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm? Xing Hongxuan was only a Qi Refinement cultivator active in the outer sect previously. How did she find out the secrets of the Viridescent Nether Cult? It seemed that her identity wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and continued to take the Jade Pure Pills. After three pills, his water cultivation potential had sessfully reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. He converted all the remaining Jade Pure Pills into earth spirit energy and sessfully reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm for it too. At this point, all six types of cultivation potentials had reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm! He scanned outside with his divine sense and saw it was alreadyte at night. ¡°What a powerful Jade Pure Pill. No wonder alchemists have such a high status.¡± Han Jue thought silently and suddenly had an idea. ¡­ At Main Peak. In a dark hall. Xing Hongxuan sat in front of an elderly female Daoist. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She was Daoist Jingxu. ¡°Don¡¯t you regret giving the Jade Pure Pills to that boy from the Jade Serene Peak?¡± Daoist Jingxu asked. Xing Hongxuan said in a soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. I have fallen into the trap of love.¡± ¡°Just because he has good looks?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°His looks are indeed outstanding. In all my life, I have never seen a man who is better looking than him. I feel that it isn¡¯t worth it for you to help him just because of his looks.¡± ¡°His aptitude is also very outstanding. When I first saw him, he hadn¡¯t started cultivating yet. But I heard from the Sect Master that he¡¯s already at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm.¡± Daoist Jingxu frowned and fell into deep thought. Such talent was indeed¡­ Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of him all these years?¡± Xing Hongxuan answered, ¡°Sect Master said he kept a low profile. Ever since he entered the inner sect, he has been busy cultivating in seclusion. Previously, the Sect Master wanted to give him an opportunity, but he rejected it because he was afraid of death.¡± Daoist Jingxu teased, ¡°If he was afraid of death, how could he have such an experience? It seems like he¡¯s very determined and confident in himself.¡± Xing Hongxuan nodded. Thinking of Han Jue¡¯s extremely handsome face, her face turned slightly red. ¡°It seems I have to pay more attention to him,¡± Daoist Jingxu said with a half-smile. ¡­ At noon. Han Jue set off for Tian Zhu Peak. He stood on the flying sword with a conflicted expression. What should I do today? I can¡¯t seem too strong. With a ninth-level Foundation Establishment cultivation for all six attributes and unparalleled sword techniques, Han Jue really didn¡¯t think anyone couldpete with him. He had heard that the highest cultivation level of this assessment¡¯s candidates was only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Disciples with higher cultivation levels had already finished their apprenticeship or be personal disciples, elite disciples, or core disciples. They didn¡¯t need the reward from the assessment. With the same cultivation, Han Jue felt that he couldn¡¯t lose. [Detected that the Jade Pure Sect inner sect assessment is about to begin. You have the following choices.] [(A) a high-level victory, the famous inner door, you can get a thousand high-grade spiritual stones] [(B) low-key to get the first three, try to minimize the impact, you can get spiritual treasure] Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Numinous treasure? Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. He had heard before that numinous treasures were stronger than usual treasures. ¡°Every time I have a choice to remain low profile. It¡¯s probably rted to my choice in the beginning.¡± Han Jue thought silently. When he started the Game of Life, he chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and even activated the ability to hide his cultivation. Pretty good. I like this! ying the pig to eat the tiger! No! Remain low profile until I be invincible! Han Jue thought happily. He wanted to be the secret cultivation master of the Jade Pure Sect. Han Jue couldn¡¯t choose the second option directly. He had to wait till the end of the assessment. ted, he elerated towards Tian Zhu Peak. ¡­ At Tian Zhu Peak. Dozens of disciples surrounded a battle arena. Mo Fuchou and Mo Zhu also came. As they watched the battle on the stage, Mo Fuchou and Mo Zhu were puzzled. Han Jue seemed to be in a stalemate with his opponent. Most of the time, he was defending and dodging, clearly at a disadvantage. His opponent, a disciple of Tian Zhu Peak, was excited. To meet such a weakling in the first round, this is too awesome! The Tian Zhu Peak disciple silently thought to himself. He exerted his spirit energy generously and even maintained a handsome posture during the battle. Han Jue was suffering. It was really tiring to act like this. He used the Seven Illusionary Steps to dodge, but he still had to try his best to show that his movement technique wasn¡¯t exquisite. He gritted his teeth and persisted. As the two of them fought for longer and longer, the spectating disciples felt bored and left one after another. Mo Fuchou and Mo Zhu were still watching the battle. ¡°He can¡¯t be so weak, can he?¡± Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Mo Fuchou said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s doing it on purpose.¡± At this moment¡­ Han Jue suddenly used the Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword. He pointed his finger and the sword Qi pierced his opponent¡¯s shoulder. Immediately, heunched forward with Seven Illusionary Steps and kicked the opponent down the sparring tform. It was over! The three deacons presiding over the battle were stunned. Their attention had already strayed away. They didn¡¯t expect it to end so abruptly. Han Jue cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± He then walked towards the three deacons below the tform and registered his victory. The Tian Zhu Peak disciple left dejectedly. The Mo siblings immediately came forward. ¡°Brother Han, why didn¡¯t you win directly?¡± Mo Fuchou asked. In his opinion, Han Jue was the most talented disciple of the Jade Pure Sect. However, Han Jue kept a low profile, and no one believed his talent. Han Jue shook his head and smiled. ¡°I only found his weakness.¡± He then changed the topic. ¡°How have you been recently, Miss Mo?¡± It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t brought it up, but the moment he did, Mo Zhu was infuriated. ¡°If I knew earlier, I would have listened to you. I went to Li Qianlong¡¯s abode, and in the end, I was targeted by both fiendish cultivators and fellow disciples. Eventually, I was forced to jump off the cliff. I was fortunate to have an elder assist me.¡± Mo Zhu cursed angrily. Han Jue asked, ¡°Who is this elder?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. He left after saving me. Perhaps he¡¯s some expert from the Jade Pure Sect.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± That was the end of the conversation. Han Jue bid farewell to the siblings and left quickly. Mo Zhu looked at his departing figure and said gloomily, ¡°Big Brother, why do I feel like he¡¯s avoiding me? He doesn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡± Mo Fuchou smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re making it too obvious. Brother Han is an ascetic. He doesn¡¯t want his cultivation to be affected by love.¡± ¡°What¡¯s left to life if he always cultivates like that?¡± ¡°Everyone pursues different things. He pursues immortality and the Great Dao.¡± ¡°I think the two of you are the same kind of people.¡± ¡°I¡¯m no match for him.¡± ¡­ Han Jue continued practicing the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal once he had returned to his cave abode. He only used Seven Illusionary Steps in the match a while ago, so he was hardly tired. In the following days, the same pattern followed. Every time, Han Jue would only defeat his opponent after all the spectators had left. The defeated opponents would be too embarrassed to mention it. Hence, Han Jue continued progressing, but no one took much notice. But the reincarnated Mahayana realm cultivator Zhou Fan was the ck horse. He continued winning until he reached the top ten. The entire inner sect was discussing him. Many thought he was daydreaming to want to challenge the First Disciple of the Sword Peak for apanion. They didn¡¯t think he could do much. The First Disciple of the Sword Peak didn¡¯t participate in the assessment, but he had announced that if Zhou Fan managed to enter the top three, he would ept the challenge. This matter caused an uproar in the inner sect, but Han Jue wasn¡¯t interested. He had read too many such plots in novels. That night. Han Jue was cultivating the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal in the cave abode. He hadn¡¯t used this move in the previous battles. But as he practiced for the past few days, he could handle the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal pretty well now. Han Jue could cast this spell within a second. Most spells required hand seals to activate the technique. They weren¡¯t like purely physical techniques that had no dy. But with more practice, a day woulde when the spell could be cast immediately. Whoosh¡ª The sound of wind came from outside the cave abode. At first, Han Jue didn¡¯t care. But not long after, he felt inexplicably uneasy. He quickly stopped and scanned the surroundings with his divine sense. There was no one in the open space outside the cave, nor were there any beasts or birds. Under the crescent moon, Jade Serene Peak actually looked very sinister. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Han Jue frowned. The trees outside weren¡¯t moving, which meant there was no wind. But why could he still hear the wind? Was he possessed? Han Jue felt a chill down his spine. After being reborn for decades, this was the first time he encountered such a situation. But if this world had demons and cultivators, ghosts weren¡¯t too far-fetched either! Nervous, Han Jue held his breath. If it was really a ghost, how strong would it be if even Fairy Xi Xuan didn¡¯t discover it? Ghosts, ghosts, please leave¡­ Ghosts, ghosts, please leave¡­ He chanted to himself. At this moment¡­ All of a sudden, he saw wisps of ck aura flying into the cave through the crack in the stone gate. What the hell! It really is a ghost! Without another word, Han Jue raised his hand and executed the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal. A golden jade seal flew head-on towards the ck aura. This golden jade seal was embedded with nine dragons, domineeringly and divine. It directly dispersed the ck gas and disappeared into thin air. Han Jue frowned. He felt a powerful repulsive force. Logically speaking, the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal should have continued to crash forward, knocking down the stone door. He focused his gaze and saw that the scattered ck aura was condensing again. Han Jue quickly went up and used the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal again. Boom¡ª Not enough. Again! Boom¡ª R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Boom¡ª Han Jue stood in front of the ck aura and struck out with his palms, again and again, creating a huge hole in the ground. The wall of the cave beside him also split open. This was still under his precise control. Otherwise, he could have copsed the entire cave abode with a single palm strike. ¡°Wait! Stop! Stop! Stop!¡± A wail followed. Han Jue frowned and looked down at the ck aura. ¡°I¡¯m a Great Grand Elder of the Jade Pure Sect. How dare a disciple like you disrespect me!¡± The ck aura roared angrily, leaving Han Jue stunned. Great Grand Elder? The ck aura quickly condensed into a human form. It was very short, only half a meter tall. This person was emaciated and wore arge white robe. With a head full of white hair, he looked up at him angrily. Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°Sir, what are you trying to do by sneaking into my cave abode in the middle of the night?¡± The Great Grand Elder said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m just cultivating a divine art. My primordial spirit has left my body. When I heard the sounding from your cave abode, I couldn¡¯t help bute in out of curiosity.¡± Although he lectured him, he was actually shocked inside. What kind of spell was that? He almost killed me! His spirit energy felt like the fifth level of the Golden Core Realm! The Jade Pure Sect¡¯s inner sect is already so outstanding? Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°I have to tell my master about this. What you¡¯re doing can really scare disciples like me to death.¡± Han Jue shook his head. He was really speechless. Cultivating divine arts in the middle of the night, acting mysterious! Just now, he really should have directly killed this Great Grand Elder¡¯s Essence Soul. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I was just ying around for a moment. I apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± The Great Grand Elder hurriedly said. Amused, Han Jue asked, ¡°You know my master?¡± ¡°Cough, cough. Actually, your master is my disciple, so is the current Sect Master.¡± The Great Grand Elder held his head high proudly. However, Han Jue remained expressionless. The Great Grand Elder¡¯s smile immediately faded. Does he not believe me? Han Jue said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened tonight. You can leave.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°No worries.¡± The Great Grand Elder immediately turned around and left. He had just taken a few steps when he suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Boy, I see that you¡¯re very talented. Do you want to inherit my legacy?¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What legacy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll impart to you an unparalleled cultivation technique, the Heavenly Constetion Golden Body. Do you want it? In the entire Jade Pure Sect, only the Sect Master and I know it!¡± Heavenly Constetion Golden Body? Sounds impressive! Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. But on second thought, he hesitated. It wasn¡¯t even a pleasant encounter. Why would this old man teach him a cultivation technique? It must be a trap! Trying to trick me? Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°Never mind. Thank you for your kindness, Sir.¡± The Great Grand Elder¡¯s smile froze again. With a cold snort, he swung his sleeves and left. An hourter. Han Jue left the cave abode and flew towards Jade Serene Hall. He stopped in front of the front gate and knelt. As the gate burst open, Han Jue quickly walked in. ¡°Why are you here sote at night?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked with her eyes closed. Han Jue knelt in front of her and told her everything that happened. Fairy Xi Xuan opened her eyes and frowned. She was displeased. This damned old man is restless again! ¡°You almost killed him?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked curiously. Han Jue scratched his head and said, ¡°Was cultivating a divine art, so I can only block it. That¡¯s not important. Master, will hee and harass me again? I don¡¯t want to be afraid every night.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go find him tomorrow. If he dares toe again, I¡¯ll deal with him myself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally rx now. Before he left, he asked curiously, ¡°Master, is the Heavenly Constetion Golden Body powerful? He wanted to teach me this cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Yes. It can be said to be the strongest cultivation technique of the Jade Pure Sect. It¡¯s even more powerful than Jade Pure Technique. However, before cultivating it, one needs to cut off one¡¯s roots.¡± ¡°What root?¡± ¡°The thing that makes you a man.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Han Jue wanted to curse. I knew it! That old man was up to no good! Wait! Does this mean¡­ The Great Grand Elder and Sect Leader have already¡­ Han Jue discovered a shocking fact and felt his worldview shattered. ¡°This matter cannot be spread,¡± Fairy Xi Xuan said solemnly. ¡°I understand.¡± Han Jue bowed and left. ¡­ After returning to his cave abode, Han Jue was still thinking about the Heavenly Constetion Golden Body. No wonder even though Li Qingzi liked Fairy Xi Xuan, the two of them did not bepanions. ¡°They¡¯re even more extreme than me. They both stay away from women by cutting their own¡­¡± Han Jue was impressed. At the same time, hebeled the Great Grand Elder as untrustworthy. The next morning. Han Jue headed towards the inner sect city. The battle of the top ten in the inner sect assessment would officially begin at noon. The Inner Sect Assessment was different from the Inner Sect Competition. The Inner Sect Assessment was a way to be an elite disciple, and one could register freely. The Inner Sect Competition was apetition between the eighteen peaks, and the ranking was a motivation for each peak to work hard. The battle arena had already been built, located in the square in the center of the city, three hundred meters long and wide. There was already a huge crowd around it. Many disciples were flying on their swords and floating in the air. It was a very spectacr sight. ¡°Junior, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Excited, Chang Yue¡¯er immediately ran over. More than ten disciples from Jade Serene Peak gathered around to cheer him on. Han Jue frowned when he saw so many people. With so many people around, how am I supposed to act? Should I be more straightforward? Defeat them immediately? Han Jue hesitated. Suddenly feeling a gaze settle on him, he turned around and saw Zhou Fan staring at him with a burning gaze, full of fighting spirit. Han Jue was baffled. When did I provoke him? Zhou Fan recalled Mo Fuchou¡¯s words that in this inner sect assessment, his greatest opponent was Han Jue. Mo Fuchou said that Han Jue had always been hiding his strength and was not inferior to elite disciples. Because of this, Zhou Fan had always treated Han Jue as an imaginary enemy. He didn¡¯t understand Han Jue. With outstanding aptitude and stunning looks, why did he keep such a low profile? He heard that Mo Zhu had taken a liking to him, but Han Jue had been avoiding her. The more Han Jue kept a low profile, the more Zhou Fan felt sore. However, I already have a powerful trump card. He¡¯s definitely not my match! Zhou Fan thought firmly. At this moment. Mo Zhu suddenly appeared before Han Jue and said excitedly, ¡°Brother Han, I believe you will definitely take first ce.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er asked warily, ¡°Who are you?¡± Mo Zhu looked back at her. They were obviously unhappy with each other. Han Jue saw that their conflict was about to erupt and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Husband!¡± Hearing a burst ofughter, Han Jue turned around and saw Xing Hongxuan. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chang Yue¡¯er and Mo Zhu both turned to look. Crap! It¡¯s Mars crashed into Earth! Han Jue immediately turned and left. He had to leave the dangerous situation. However, the three women didn¡¯t follow him. Instead, they walked together and began to oppose each other. The surrounding disciples were envious of Han Jue. Being good-looking makes him truly fearless! With so many beautiful juniors admiring him, he doesn¡¯t even care! This is a crime! ¡­ At noon. The inner disciples¡¯ assessment officially began. The person presiding over the assessment this time was the Heavenly Thunder Peak¡¯s Old Immortal Daoist Thunder. The elders of the other seventeen peaks did note. The spectators were ordinary elders, deacons, hall masters, and so on. More than two thousand inner sect disciples and mortal ves came to watch the battles. Although there weren¡¯t many inner sect disciples, there were many mortal ves in the inner sect city. Han Jue was participating in the very first match. When his name was called, he immediately went on stage. ¡°Han Jue of the Jade Serene Peak versus Zhou Fan of the Heavenly Thunder Peak!¡± Whoosh¡ª The moment Zhou Fan¡¯s name was announced, the audience erupted. Recently, Zhou Fan was the most famous disciple in the inner sect. He could be said to be the biggest ck horse. Rumors had it that he had a trump card that could defeat anyone instantly. He was undefeated in every battle and totally unstoppable. Zhou Fan cupped his fists and smiled. ¡°Brother Han, you must do your best this time.¡± Han Jue asked expressionlessly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Zhou Fan raised his right hand, and a small ck bell appeared in his palm. It was eerie and mysterious. In a nearby pavilion, the elders and deacons all frowned. They had long heard that Zhou Fan had a powerful secret weapon, a Dharma treasure. It was a Birth Dharma treasure. What was a Birth Dharma treasure? One that would be created at the birth of its owner. They were the legacy of his ancestors. Even if he had little potential, his ancestors would give him providence. Owners of Birth Dharma treasures were usually sessful. Upon seeing this treasure today, they all felt that it was extraordinary. Zhou Fan might really get first ce in this Inner Sect Assessment! Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Seeing how confident he was, Han Jue decided to get serious. Zhou Fan must be defeated before he could demonstrate his power. That was the only way to minimize the impact. If Han Jue defeated him when Zhou Fan released all his power, it would only show that Han Jue was even stronger. In that way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep a low profile anymore. With so many people watching, it was impossible for Han Li to dy until everyone left. After his decision, Han Jue walked towards Zhou Fan. Mo Zhu said with a solemn expression, ¡°Zhou Fan¡¯s birth Dharma treasure is very strong. Because of this treasure, Master made an exception and took him in as a personal disciple.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er disdainfully said, ¡°He¡¯s no match for Junior Han.¡± Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t say anything. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Han Jue. Zhou Fan had a confident smile on his face, but seeing Han Jue walking straight towards him, he still felt inexplicably flustered. Because he had often heard Mo Fuchou brag about him! Slowly, he felt that Han Jue was very strong. Today, I will defeat him and prove my strength! Watch carefully. I¡¯ll make you regret it and let you know that you¡¯ve underestimated me! Zhou Fan thought about it silently. When he thought about that smiling handsome face, he was furious. He raised the small ck bell, preparing to disy his power! A crazed smile appeared on his face. So what if he¡¯s gifted! Today, I, Zhou Fan, will defeat this gifted cultivator! Swish! A blinding sword shed, causing Zhou Fan to subconsciously close his eyes. Boom¡ª Zhou Fan was sent flying, vomiting blood. He was like a kite with a broken string, blown out of the battle arena. Silence! Everyone was silent. Everyone was stunned. They had yet to recover from their shock. The battle ended so quickly? Even Old Immortal Dao Thunder, who was overseeing the Inner Sect Assessment, widened his eyes. Han Jue retracted his technique, and the sword shadow behind him quickly disappeared. It only appeared for less than two seconds. He turned and bowed to Old Immortal Dao Thunder with cupped fists. Old Immortal Dao Thunder came back to his senses and announced, ¡°Jade Serene Peak¡¯s Han Jue wins!¡± Boom¡ª The crowd burst into excitement. The male disciples discussed and the female disciples stared at him with glowing eyes. ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°See, Zhou Fan is just mediocre!¡± ¡°Han Jue is too strong!¡± ¡°Who is Han Jue? When did such a genius appear in Jade Serene Peak?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. Could he be the one the female disciples often discuss?¡± ¡­ Han Jue quickly left the stage and disappeared into the crowd. Since the battle arena wasn¡¯t destroyed, the second battle soon began. Zhou Fan was helped out of the crowd by a group of Heavenly Thunder Peak disciples. There was still blood at the corner of his mouth. His face was pale and his eyes were lifeless. He seemed to have lost his soul. The blow was too great. He didn¡¯t even know how he lost. But the moment he was hit by the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique, he sensed imminent death. He knew that Han Jue could have killed him. One moment, he was still full of confidence. The next moment, he was off the tform. Zhou Fan wished he could dig a hole to hide. He knew he had be a joke. Chang Yue¡¯er, Xing Hongxuan, and Mo Zhu tried to look for Han Jue but couldn¡¯t find him. He hid amidst the crowd and watched silently. Two hourster. The top five were decided. The five disciples would draw lots to decide who would skip the next round and head straight to the top three. The disciples didn¡¯t have any objections. At this stage, the difference in strength wasn¡¯t great. Everyone could be in the top three. Luck was an indispensable thing on the path of cultivation. Han Jue hesitated. If he became one of the top three, maybe he could just give up straight away. In any case, the top three could choose the Connate Cave Abode¡­ That¡¯s it! This way, his influence would be minimized. He prayed silently. ¡°Han Jue of the Jade Serene Peak is going to the top three straight away!¡± The other four disciples looked at him with envy and vignce as Old Immortal Daoist Thunder made the announcement. They had all witnessed Han Jue defeating Zhou Fan in a sh. This fellow didn¡¯t use much of his spirit energy and was still in his peak state. Han Jue was overwhelmed with joy as he quietly walked off the stage. Chang Yue¡¯er and the other two immediately surrounded him, preventing him from escaping. ¡°Junior, you have a good chance of getting first ce this time!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er said excitedly. Mo Zhu and Xing Hongxuan were also very excited. They all admired Han Jue and naturally hoped to see him in the limelight. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t. It¡¯s already not easy toe this far.¡± Zhou Fan, who was making his way over, almost fainted when he heard that. He still wanted to ask Han Jue what kind of spell he had used to defeat him, but he ended up hearing such words. Zhou Fan was so angry that he spat out blood. The disciple in front of him was sprayed full of blood. Zhou Fan quickly turned and left. Han Jue turned around to see, but Zhou Fan was already gone. The next two matches were intense. Equipment, magic, movement techniques, and talismans. All sorts of things appeared. The four disciples were all-rounded and on par with each other. No matter who was the final winner, they still put on a good fight. The top three were finally on stage. ¡°The three of you will each fight two more rounds with different opponents. The one who wins twice will be the first, a win and a defeat will be the second, and losing twice will be the third.¡± Old Immortal Daoist Thunder exined the rules. Han Jue suddenly raised his hand and said, ¡°Elder, I admit defeat. Previously, in order to quickly defeat my opponent, I exhausted all of my spiritual energy and have yet to recover. Let the two of them fight it out. I¡¯m willing to be third.¡± Whoosh¡ª Everyone was shocked. Chang Yue¡¯er and the other two girls also widened their eyes. Zhou Fan was stunned when he heard that. Really? If that wasn¡¯t the case, why would Han Jue admit defeat? So I¡¯m not that weak. [Zhou Fan¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 2 stars] When Han Jue saw the words in front of him, he said in his head, This guy is nuts! Old Immortal Daoist Thunder stared at him and then nodded. He changed the rules, and Han Jue was ranked third. Han Jue immediately got off the stage. The following fight was less exciting than the previous ones. Both of them had consumed a lot of spiritual energy. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Han Jue felt that he could have taken on both of them together. In the end, the top three were decided, and the Inner Sect Assessment ended. The top three followed Old Immortal Daoist Thunder to Main Peak. On his way there flying on his sword, a line appeared before Han Jue: [You entered the top three in the Inner Sect Assessment while keeping a low profile. You will obtain a Numinous Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining a seventh-grade Numinous Treasure¡ªGolden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe] [Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe: A seventh-grade Numinous treasure that can automatically defend against an enemy¡¯s attack. It can defend against up to a blow from a Soul Formation realm cultivator. If you inject spirit energy into it, its defensive power will increase.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Defending against a blow from a Soul Formation realm cultivator¡­ So powerful? It was indeed a Numinous treasure, stronger than equipment and Dharma treasures! A seventh-grade Numinous Treasure. Could there be sixth-grade, fifth-grade, and up to first-grade Numinous Treasures? How powerful would a first-grade Numinous treasure be? Han Jue guessed silently. He was in a good mood. This was too satisfying. After obtaining the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe, he felt very safe. And he was going to get a connate cave abode. It was a very fruitful inner sect assessment. Once he wore the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe, he would be able to cultivate in peace and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about sneak attacks. Soul Formation realm cultivators were few in number. Hardly one appeared every century in the Jade Pure Sect. However, the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe could only protect him. If he ran into a Nascent Soul cultivator, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him, and neither would he be able to kill them. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Why are you so happy to be in third ce? Did Fairy Xi Xuan tell you to only fight for third ce?¡± Old Immortal Daoist Thunder suddenly asked. The two disciples in front turned to look at Han Jue with strange expressions. They weren¡¯t stupid and also felt that Han Jue¡¯s surrender was too dubious. However, it was also good news for them, so they didn¡¯t question it. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Han Jue replied, ¡°I¡¯m not happy because of getting third ce, but excited toe to Main Peak for the first time. Master never told me to stop at the top three. I haven¡¯t been in Jade Serene Peak for long. Although I became her personal disciple, Master said that as long as I do my best, it¡¯s fine.¡± Old Immortal Daoist Thunder snorted in obvious disbelief. Zhou Fan was his personal disciple, and Han Jue admitted defeat right after beating him. Han Jue was obviously not giving Heavenly Thunder Peak face. But as an Elder, Old Immortal Daoist Thunder couldn¡¯tsh out at him. Han Jue smiled politely at the other two disciples. The three of them didn¡¯t talk much, and it wasn¡¯t suitable for them to talk at the moment. Before long¡­ They arrived at Main Peak. Old Immortal Daoist Thunder introduced them to Daoist Jingxu and left. ¡°The top three participants of the inner court assessment this time will be promoted to elite disciples. Besides that, all of you can choose a Connate Cave Abode. The first ce will get to choose first,¡± Daoist Jingxu said expressionlessly as she inconspicuously nced at Han Jue. This kid actually managed to reach the top three. Looks like Xuan¡¯er wasn¡¯t mistaken. He¡¯s indeed talented. The two disciples weren¡¯t surprised. Clearly, they already knew about the Connate Cave Abode beforehand. Daoist Jingxu waved her right hand, and the images of three Connate Cave Abodes appeared. The three abodes surrounded the edge of a mountain range. Han Jue took a nce and guessed that it was a map of the Jade Pure Sect. Are they making us security guards? Han Jue ridiculed in his head. The three cave abodes nicely surrounded the eighteen peaks. Nevertheless, a Connate Cave Abode was too attractive. It was like a free spiritual pool. It was still eptable. Now that he had the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe, he wasn¡¯t afraid of any danger anyway. Daoist Jingxu began to introduce the three cave abodes. The first was rich with fire and wind Spirit Qi, The second was rtively abundant with water, fire, and wood Spirit Qi. Thest had Spirit Qi of all attributes, but each only as rich as in a usual spiritual pool. There were no surprises. Han Jue was left with thest cave abode. Cultivators who could reach this stage were all geniuses with three or four cultivation potentials. However, they usually only cultivated a single attribute, so they would choose the first two Connate Cave Abodes. Han Jue couldn¡¯t choose but still ended up with the one that suited him the most. After choosing the cave abode, Han Jue was given a talisman. Tearing the talisman would lead them to their Connate Cave Abodes. The three of them bowed and left. After walking out of the hall, Han Jue immediately tore the talisman. A golden pigeon appeared out of thin air and flew into the distance. Han Jue immediately followed it. The other two bid farewell and also parted. ¡­ After flying after the golden pigeon for half an hour, Han Jue finally found the Connate Cave Abode. It was located in a forest. The golden pigeon flew head-on into the cliff wall, inducing a glow in the wall. Feeling the fluctuations of Spirit Qi, there was probably a formation in front. A hole appeared on the cliff wall, and Han Jue immediately walked in. The tunnel was wide enough for four people to walk side by side. After walking for fifty steps, he saw the cave abode. It was huge, and the walls were damp. There was a hole at the top of the cave where cold air flowed in. In the middle of the cave, there was a pool with many water nts. The water was warm, and vapor could be seen above the surface. Han Jue felt that the dense Spirit Qi might be slightly more concentrated than the spiritual pools. And it contained all six attributes! Han Jue was satisfied. He first took out the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe and wore it before putting on the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Daoist robe over it. The moment Han Jue put on the Numinous Treasure, he felt his entire aura change. He felt so safe! Han Jue smiled happily as he walked back to the cave entrance. He looked up. This was his exclusive cave now. He had to give it a name! He used his finger as a sword to carve words above the cave entrance. ¡°Endure Today, Freedom Tomorrow!¡± Han Jue nodded in satisfaction. It was a good piece of calligraphy. The strokes demonstrated his power and the strength of his sword Qi. After carving the line, Han Jue chopped the trees nearby and then made a table, chairs, and a bed. ¡­ At Jade Serene Hall. Fairy Xi Xuan was expressionless. Chang Yue¡¯er recounted what had happened in the inner sect assessment. When she heard that Han Jue admitted defeat after entering the top three, the corner of her mouth twitched. This kid¡­ So unambitious! Fairy Xi Xuan admired Han Jue¡¯s heart towards the Dao, but she couldn¡¯t understand why he was so afraid of being in the limelight. He¡¯s ridiculously cowardly! Most importantly, Han Jue¡¯s appearance was extremely outstanding. It was hard for him not to stand out. ¡°Master, did Junior Han suffer persecution when he was young?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er asked. Fairy Xi Xuan was deep in thought. It looked like she had to ask Elder Iron. Can it be that Elder Iron tortured Han Jue before? Thinking of this, Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s re turned cold. She had never liked Elder Iron. If it weren¡¯t for his meritorious service in the outer sect, no one would be willing to ept him into the inner sect even if he reached the Foundation Establishment realm. Elder Iron had hardly any potential. ¡­ After the inner sect assessment ended, Han Jue didn¡¯t attract much attention. The disciples would only smile when others mentioned him. Han Jue also didn¡¯t go to the inner sect city and stayed in the Connate Cave to cultivate. He was prepared to enter the Golden Core realm as soon as possible! All his Spirit Qi had already reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. As long as he cultivated them to perfection, he would be able to reach the Golden Core realm. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Han Jue was full of fighting spirit. Once he reached the Golden Core realm, he would be able to use the Six Paths of Reincarnation¡¯s divine powers. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique had its own divine art, but it required one to reach a certain realm. Reaching the Golden Core realm would unlock one of those! Half a monthter. He had visitors. They were Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan. When they saw the carvings above the entrance, they were speechless. ¡°Endure Today, Freedom Tomorrow¡±¡­ It really suited his personality. ¡°Brother Han, Mo Fuchou is here to visit!¡± Mo Fuchou shouted with cupped fists. After a few seconds, the door opened. The two of them immediately walked in. Han Jue was meditating by the pool when they saw him. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Zhou Fan looked at him with aplicated expression. Mo Fuchou smiled and said, ¡°Recently, the conflict between us and the Viridescent Nether Cult has been escting. Who knows when a full-scale war will break out one day. We would like to invite you to go on a mission together and take down one of the Cult¡¯s branches. Apparently, they possess many pills that can help you cultivate.¡± Beforeing, Mo Fuchou had thought about it. If he wanted to convince Han Jue, he had to talk about cultivation. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. I don¡¯t want to leave for the time being. I have to enter seclusion to break through.¡± Breakthrough in seclusion? Both of them were stunned. Zhou Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You want to enter the Golden Core realm?¡± Han Jue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to break through to the Golden Core realm. The heavenly tribtion you will face is even more terrifying than the one at the Foundation Establishment realm. You have to rely on some Tribtion Transcendence Pills to neutralize the power of the heavenly lightning and consolidate your Dao heart,¡± Mo Fuchou reminded. Zhou Fan added, ¡°This mission is very important. If we perform well, we will definitely seed. Our status in the Jade Pure Sect will also rise in the future, and we will be able to make a name for ourselves in the cultivation world.¡± [You have received an invitation from a fellow disciple. Facing fame and fortune, you have the following choices:] [1] [One, promise them, go to work together, get a low-grade spiritual stone] [2] [Second, reject them, practice low-key, and get a magical artifact] Three lines of words appeared before Han Jue¡¯s eyes. Erm¡­ Isn¡¯t it obvious? Han Jue said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in fame or fortune. I just want to cultivate diligently. If the Jade Pure Sect is in trouble in the future, I¡¯ll definitely risk my life defending the sect. But right now, I don¡¯t want to leave the sect!¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 No matter how Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan tried to persuade him, Han Jue would not give in. The two could only leave helplessly. After leaving the cave abode, the two flew for a distance. Zhou Fan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Although he¡¯s powerful, he¡¯s too timid!¡± He had already put it nicely. Frankly, he wanted to say that Han Jue was afraid of death. He had heard from other disciples of Jade Serene Peak that Han Jue was good at everything, but he was too timid. Mo Fuchou didn¡¯t speak for Han Jue this time. He sighed and said, ¡°One can¡¯t only cultivate in seclusion. We¡¯re mortals. We still have to fight for opportunities. Just wait and see, he wille to his senses sooner orter.¡± Zhou Fan nodded. He suddenly looked forward to this mission. Once he obtained those elixirs, he might be able to surpass Han Jue! Thinking of this, Zhou Fan was very excited. Previously, he had been knocked out by Han Jue in the inner sect assessment. It was really traumatic. Although he didn¡¯t hate him, he had always wanted to regain his honor. ¡­ [Congrattions on obtaining a Little Universe Belt] [Little Universe Belt: It contains arge alternate space. It can be used as a storage ring or storage bag. The belt is stic and not easily destroyed.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows and looked at the Little Universe Belt in his hand. The belt was like a scroll of painting, but a very narrow one. He used his divine sense to probe it. There was an alternate space of a thousand cubic meters within. It was much bigger than his storage bag. He immediately dripped his blood on it to im the belt. After he seeded, he threw everything into the Little Universe Belt and tied it around his waist. The belt tightened around his robe. It wasn¡¯t too tight nor too loose around his waist. Veryfortable. Han Jue yed with it for a while before resuming cultivation. ¡­ Two years passed in a sh. His six spiritual powers had all reached perfection. He was preparing to transcend the tribtion! He activated the barrier function and underwent his tribtion in the cave abode. Although the Heavenly Tribtion of the Golden Core realm was formidable, it was far from being able to destroy the mountain. The Heavenly Thunder would be concentrated above his head. Apparently, the Golden Core realm¡¯s heavenly tribtions would provoke his inner evil. Only around three in ten Foundation Establishment realm cultivators could break through to the Golden Core realm. They would either be struck to death by the Heavenly Tribtion or be driven mad from the inner evil. Han Jue had a top-notch cultivation potential and practiced top techniques. He wasn¡¯t afraid of these obstacles. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. As he activated his cultivation method, dark clouds started to gather above him. Lightning began shing. At the same time, a voice sounded in Han Jue¡¯s mind. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Fame?¡± ¡°Money?¡± ¡°Women?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already strong enough. Stop concealing yourself and show the world your strength!¡± This voice was like a demon, constantly bewitching him. Han Jue was indifferent and even wanted tough. Is this the inner evil? Some! As Han Jue moved his hand, the spirit energy in his body surged. Foundation Establishment, Golden Core formation! Spirit energy began to gather in his dantian like the center of a whirlpool in his body. Bolts of lightning suddenly shot out from the dark clouds andnded on Han Jue¡¯s body. Han Jue directly used the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique to absorb the heavenly lightning. Transcending the tribtion with six types of spiritual force was simple and smooth! Han Jue¡¯s thunder cultivation potential was unable topletely absorb the heavenly lightning. However, he was able to fend off the excess with other spirit energy. He didn¡¯t feel a thing. He soon noticed that it wasn¡¯t his spirit energy that was doing the job, but the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe¡¯s effect. This Numinous Treasure can actually help me transcend the tribtion¡­ Han Jue thought in surprise. The Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe was able to withstand an attack from a Soul Formation realm cultivator. Would it also be able to help him transcend to the Nascent Soul realm in the future? Han Jue got excited. What a treasure! Motivated, Han Jue continued his tribtion. ¡­ Seven dayster. Han Jue finally seeded. [Congrattions on breaking through to the Golden Core realm and obtaining an unparalleled magical sword.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Qilin Sword.] [Qilin Sword: A sword made from the bones of a Qilin. It contains the Qilin¡¯s soul and has the effect of exorcising evil.] A sword appeared in Han Jue¡¯s hand. This sword waspletely ck, and the de was embedded with Qilin scales. The hilt looked even more awesome. The de was three fingers wide and one meter long. Holding this sword, Han Jue¡¯s palm felt cool. What a cool sword! It matched him very well! Han Jue put the Qilin Sword away and began consolidating his Golden Core realm cultivation. Half a monthter. He began to cultivate the third level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique, and at the same time, he inherited his first Mystical Power. Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique! As the name implied, this mystical power could absorb souls, especially wandering ghosts. After mastering it, Han Jue could also see souls that ordinary people couldn¡¯t. After Han Jue learned the cultivation method, he started to cultivate the mystical power. His top-notch cultivation potential of six attributes allowed him to learn it within ten days. As expected of a mystical power, it was much more difficult to learn than magic. And it was obviously stronger! Han Jue really wanted to try it on wandering ghosts, but this was the Jade Pure Sect. He opened his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 64 / 499] [Race: Mortal] [Cultivation: First level of the Golden Core realm] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique (Can be inherited)] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, Seven Illusionary Steps, Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique (Unparalleled), Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal] [Mystical Power: Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique!] [Equipment: Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe (Grade Seven Numinous Treasure), Little Universe Belt, Qilin Sword] [Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.] [Connate providence is as follows:] [Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique and 1,000 superior-grade spirit stones.] [Check interpersonal rtionships] ¡­ Lifespan has increased to 499 years. Not bad! 400 years is enough for me to break through to the Nascent Soul realm! I bet I can break through in a hundred years! Han Jue thought proudly. He suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t bid farewell to Fairy Xi Xuan after the inner sect assessment. I¡¯m being rude! Han Jue immediately stood up and left. After leaving the cave abode, he flew to the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s inner sect. It was easy to find his way. The eighteen peaks were too eye-catching. Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships as he flew on his sword. The Favorability and Hatred didn¡¯t change much. He opened the mailbox. [Your good friend Li Qingzi was attacked by a fiendish cultivator.] [Your good friend Li Qingzi was attacked by a fiendish cultivator.] ¡­ Omit ten simr messages. ¡­ [Your good friend Li Qingzi was attacked by a fiendish cultivator and was severely injured. He luckily escaped.] Han Jue was stunned. Sect Leader¡¯s being attacked by the fiendish cultivators? So many messages. It looks really bad! Han Jue became nervous. Is the Cult about tounch an attack on us soon? While thinking, Han Jue arrived at Jade Serene Peak. He quickly came to the front of Jade Serene Hall and knelt down. After the door opened, he got up and entered the hall. ¡°Junior Han, you¡¯re finally willing toe back!¡± Chang Yue¡¯erined. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Is this girl actually Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s rtive? Why do I bump into her every time Ie here? Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s cultivation had reached the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. This speed could be considered fast among ordinary people, but it was iparable to Han Jue¡¯s speed. Completely iparable! Han Jue knelt in front of Fairy Xi Xuan and said, ¡°Greetings to you, Master. After the inner sect assessment ended, this disciple was in a hurry to cultivate and forgot to visit you!¡± Fairy Xi Xuan narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°You actually still remember toe back? I thought you¡¯d already betrayed me.¡± Han Jue was embarrassed. He was about to exin when Fairy Xi Xuan continued, ¡°The Jade Pure Sect is about to face an unprecedented disaster. I¡¯ll give you a chance. You can leave the sect right now!¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Hearing Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s words, Han Jue¡¯s first reaction was that she was joking. At this moment. Words suddenly appeared before his eyes. [Your Sect Master is in danger. No one knows whether he¡¯s still alive. You have the following choices:] [One, leave the Yuqing Sect, wander into the realm of cultivation, and get a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill] [Second, stay in Yuqing Sect until the fall of Yuqing Sect, or Qingming Demon Cult will give up targeting Yuqing Sect, and you can get a magic weapon and a magic book] Han Jue frowned. He subconsciously wanted to pick the first choice and avoid the danger. But on second thought¡­ I¡¯m wearing the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe, what am I afraid of? Han Jue asked, ¡°What about you, Master?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s expression was calm as she replied, ¡°Survive or perish, I will stay at the Jade Pure Sect.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er wanted to say something but hesitated. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Then I will follow you, Master.¡± He would do missions and increase others¡¯ favorability of him! [Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s favorability of you has increased. Current favorability: 3 stars.] 3 stars! With one more, will she be a potentialpanion? Han Jue thought. I¡¯m being obscene! My heart follows the Dao, it cannot be filthy. Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she asked, ¡°Really? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± ¡°Death is unavoidable. When the timees, one either has an impactful or a mediocre life. Even though I pursue longevity, I won¡¯t abandon you, Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never taught you anything.¡± ¡°Yes, but your kindness and care are invaluable. You¡¯ve helped mepete for opportunities and settle potential troubles. I remember all of that.¡± He actually meant it. After being reborn and living for more than sixty years, Fairy Xi Xuan was the person who treated him the best. Although Xing Hongxuan liked him the most, she had once threatened him. Ever since he had entered Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s tutge, she hadn¡¯t made things difficult for him. Even if he hadn¡¯t followed her instructions, she hadn¡¯t med him. Han Jue really didn¡¯t want such a good master to die. However, if he encountered an overpowered enemy, Han Jue would still prioritize his own life. My main mission in life won¡¯t change! Longevity! Longevity! Longevity! After hearing Han Jue¡¯s heartfelt words, Fairy Xi Xuan smiled with relief. ¡°As expected of a disciple of Jade Serene Peak. However, the situation is not as dire as sect dissolution. Even if Sect Master has gone missing, our foundation is still there. I know that you¡¯re very afraid of death, so I asked you to leave first.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan smiled. Han Jue nodded and asked, ¡°Where did Sect Master go missing?¡± ¡°He went to investigate the Viridescent Nether Cult.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Han Jue was relieved. It would be terrible if he was abducted in the Jade Pure Sect. The Viridescent Nether Cult had attacked Li Qingzi dozens of times, but they had only managed to severely injure him. It seemed like there was no Nascent Soul realm cultivator among them. If that was the case, Han Jue was more confident about his safety. A Nascent Soul realm cultivator couldn¡¯t kill him. ¡°Are there any problems with your cultivation recently?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked with gentle eyes. Speaking of which, she hadn¡¯t really taught this disciple yet. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to trouble you, Master.¡± If he cultivated with Fairy Xi Xuan, wouldn¡¯t he be exposing his Golden Core realm cultivation? If the sect elders heard about it, they might drag him over tobor. When Fairy Xi Xuan heard this, she immediately snorted. ¡°Then get lost!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Han Jue left. He had just left the hall when Fairy Xi Xuan took out a storage bag and handed it to Chang Yue¡¯er. ¡°Help your junior ording to what I said.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er nodded and stood up excitedly. ¡­ As soon as Han Jue flew out of the Jade Serene Peak, he heard a whistling sound behind him. He turned around and saw Chang Yue¡¯er chasing after him on her sword. ¡°Junior Han, wait for me!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er waved her hand and shouted with a happy smile on her face. Han Jue frowned and stopped. Chang Yue¡¯er stopped at his side and waved the storage bag in her hand, saying, ¡°There¡¯s a set formation and some spirit herb seeds inside. Master asked me to help you set up the formation and nt spirit herbs to increase the Spirit Qi in your cave abode.¡± When Han Jue heard this, his brows immediately rxed. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thanks to our Master. Thank you, Senior.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er smiled even more happily. The two of them continued flying towards the Connate Cave Abode. Arriving at the entrance of the cave abode, Chang Yue¡¯er saw the words on the stone door. With a strange expression, she muttered, ¡°Endure today, freedom tomorrow¡­ this name¡­¡± Han Jue entered the cave expressionlessly. Chang Yue¡¯er followed closely behind. She stopped at the edge of the tunnel and took out the equipment for the formation and began setting it up. Han Jue turned around and stood behind her, observing closely. Learning how to set up formations was also beneficial for the future. Chang Yue¡¯er noticed that he was behind her and couldn¡¯t help but be more serious. After nearly two hours, she finally finished setting up the array formation. The switch was embedded into the wall of the cave. It was a piece of jade stone that could be activated by pouring spirit energy into it. This array formation could conceal the cave¡¯s entrance. If one were to forcibly enter it, they would be trapped in an illusion and be unable to extricate themselves. Han Jue sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know array formations.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er smiled proudly and said, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m learning from Master all the time? Although my cultivation level is inferior to yours, I know alchemy, talisman crafting, array formations, exorcism, and so on!¡± He had a whole new level of respect for her. Chang Yue¡¯er turned around and walked into the cave abode. After sizing it up, she walked to the pool¡¯s side and began nting spirit herbs. ¡°If I be an immortal one day, I will let you be my herbalist. So, you should work hard on these skills,¡± Han Jue said with a smile. Chang Yue¡¯er harrumphed. ¡°In your dreams! I¡¯m your senior! If I were to be something, I will be your¡­ hehe!¡± She suddenlyughed. Han Jue yed dumb and didn¡¯t reply. Rebuffed, Chang Yue¡¯er continued nting the spirit herb seeds. Ten minutester, she finished nting all the seeds. Han Jue thanked her hurriedly. ¡°That¡¯s all. I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation any longer. After some time, I¡¯ll move over to apany you. How about that?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er covered her mouth and asked, even winking at him. Vignt, Han Jue asked, ¡°You want to take advantage of my cave abode?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chang Yue¡¯er rolled her eyes at him and turned to leave angrily. After she left the cave abode, Han Jue let out a long sigh. He patted his chest and muttered, ¡°Oh, Han Jue, it¡¯s really difficult to protect your body!¡± Han Jue walked to the cave¡¯s entrance. After activating the formation, he returned to the wooden bed and started cultivating. The first level of the Golden Core Realm couldn¡¯t satisfy him! After mastering the third level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Art, his Qi absorption speed was much faster than before. Coupled with the rich Spirit Qi in the Connate Cave Abode, he cultivated very happily. ¡­ Five years passed in a sh. Han Jue¡¯s Thunder Cultivation Potential had reached the third level of the Golden Core Realm, while the other cultivation potentials had yet to be cultivated. He nned to cultivate his Thunder Cultivation Potential to the ninth level of the Golden Core Realm before cultivating his other cultivation potentials. After all, the Cult could attack at any time. His lifespan had also increased slightly. There were many ways to increase his lifespan on the path of cultivation, such as pills, natural treasures, and cultivation techniques. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan was only his most basic lifespan. If his cultivation couldn¡¯t break through, he could use other methods to increase it. In these five years, the Jade Pure Sect was safe. However, Sect Master Li Qingzi was often pursued by fiendish cultivators and was always heavily injured. Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan were also frequently attacked by fiendish cultivators. It seemed like their adventures were truly fascinating. Every time he saw the messages of them being attacked by fiendish cultivators, Han Jue felt lucky he didn¡¯t follow them. Han Jue was still cultivating when a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Detected bearer of connate providence, check its origin.] Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Connate providence? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Han Jue frowned. Is there someone outside the cave? He quickly checked its origin. [Chen Santian is inherently fiendish. He possesses an extremely strong affinity towards the Fiendish Dao¡¯s techniques. When he was young, he wandered along with his parents. When his parents were killed by bandits his fiendish character was awakened. He, who was only seven years old, ughtered over 100 bandits. From then on, his killing became unstoppable. Eventually, he joined the Viridescent Nether Cult and became very sessful. Presently, he¡¯s ranked as the eldest core disciple of the Viridescent Nether Cult.] As expected, someone from the Viridescent Nether Cult! Core disciple¡­ So, he hasn¡¯t reached the level of an elder yet! Han Jue understood that the strength of the Cult and Jade Pure Sect was about the same. Chen Santian was at most at the ninth level of the Golden Core Realm! ¡°Why is he here at the Jade Pure Sect? Is he alone, or is there arge group hidden around him?¡± Han Jue got up and carefully walked to the cave entrance. He looked out and saw a man in ck walking out of the woods nearby. He was acting suspiciously. Han Jue couldn¡¯t feel the man¡¯s presence. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes, he might not have discovered him. Other than Chen Santian, there was no one else. As Chen Santian walked to the entrance of the cave, his gaze fell on a line of words on the mountain wall. ¡°Endure today, freedom tomorrow¡­ Howughable. The people of the Jade Pure Sect are indeed cowards!¡± Chen Santian couldn¡¯t help but sneer. In the tunnel, Han Jue felt offended. He¡¯s asking to be killed! Han Jue activated the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique. Three sword shadows floated behind him, ready to kill Chen Santian at any time. Because of the array formation, Chen Santian couldn¡¯t see Han Jue and couldn¡¯t sense his aura. The two were less than ten steps apart. Chen Santian looked for a while and felt that something was off. ¡°Could this be a cave abode?¡± Chen Santian narrowed his eyes. He took out a sword and gently stabbed it into the mountain wall. Swish! Swish! Swish! The sword light shed, and Chen Santian subconsciously closed his eyes. He instinctively jumped back. Three sword shadows pierced through his body like lightning, and blood sttered everywhere. Chen Santiannded a dozen meters away like a sandbag. He crashed into a big tree, and the leaves fell like rain. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Chen Santian gritted his teeth and looked up. Three sword shadows were floating above his head, ready to sh down at any moment. He was scared out of his wits. What¡¯s this? He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Sir, stop!¡± Standing by the cave entrance, Han Jue shook his head. So weak? He can¡¯t withstand a single blow! Or is my Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique too powerful? Han Jue touched his chin and pondered. After being attacked by the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique, the aura of Chen Santian¡¯s spirit energy was revealed. Han Jue made aparison. Chen Santian¡¯s spirit energy was about the same level as his. However, he couldn¡¯t see through Chen Santian¡¯s cultivation level. In other words, Chen Santian¡¯s cultivation level was higher than his, but the strength of his spirit energy was not as strong as his. Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique¡¯s dominance was finally revealed. In a good mood, Han Jue asked, ¡°Why did youe to the Jade Pure Sect?¡± Chen Santian replied, ¡°I happened to pass by this ce. I didn¡¯t want to enter the Jade Pure Sect.¡± He¡¯s really good at lying! The three sword shadows dropped down. Horrified, Chen Santian quickly jumped to the side. But his right leg was still pierced by the sword shadows and was nailed to the ground. He fell down like a dog pouncing on shit. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Chen Santian was so aggrieved that he was about to explode. He was the core disciple of the Cult, yet he was subdued before he could even make a move. The three sword shadows were like ghosts. Their speed was ridiculously fast. Nailed to his legs, they were actually draining his spirit energy. What kind of spell is this? Chen Santian panicked. He had investigated the Jade Pure Sect. The sect wasn¡¯t a pure sword cultivation sect. Among the elders, no one had such a powerful sword-rted spell. Could it be the mysterious Great Grand Elder? ¡°Chen Santian, Inherent Fiend, the Eldest Disciple of the Viridescent Nether Cult. What do you think will happen to you if I hand you over to the Jade Pure Sect?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded again. Chen Santian¡¯s expression changed drastically. His heart was in turmoil. How does this guy know my background? Completely flustered, Chen Santian hurriedly kowtowed towards the direction of the cave abode and said fearfully, ¡°Sir! I was wrong! I was wrong! Give me a chance! I¡¯ve never killed a disciple of the Jade Pure Sect!¡± Han Jue was hesitating whether he should kill Chen Santian. Based on his experience from reading novels, killing such a prodigy might lead to a series of alternative storylines. Generally speaking, there would always be mechanisms with which his elders would know if such a prodigy was killed. Then, the protagonist would be pursued by them. Kill the little ones,e the big ones. Kill the big ones,e the old ones. Kill the old ones,e the older and bigger ones from the heavens. ¡°Why don¡¯t I capture him? If Sect Master is captured in the future, we can use him in the exchange, right?¡± Han Jue thought silently. Sounds feasible! In any case, he was wearing the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe. It was impossible for Chen Santian to hurt him. Han Jue waved his right hand, and the three sword shadows disappeared into thin air. Chen Santian didn¡¯t dare to escape. He could only kneel on the ground and shiver. He was already injured. With Han Jue¡¯s strength, even if he tried his best to escape, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. ¡°Come in.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice floated over. The cave entrance appeared, and the stone door opened. Chen Santian saw Han Jue. What a handsome man! So young! He thought Han Jue was the disciple of that elder. He gritted his teeth and stood up. After he entered, Han Jue activated the array formation again and closed the cave door. Han Jue turned and walked into the cave. Chen Santian suddenly grabbed Han Jue. The sword in his hand hung in front of Han Jue¡¯s neck and he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Elder, let me go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill your disciple!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The abode fell into silence. Chen Santian looked around uneasily. Han Jue said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a disciple.¡± Chen Santian¡¯s body froze when he heard this. ng! His sword fell to the ground, and he suddenly knelt down, forcing a smile. ¡°Senior¡­ I was just joking¡­¡± He could sense Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level. The ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Impossible! It must be a facade! To be able to directly suppress me and predict my background, this guy must be an expert! Han Jue walked further inside the cave and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Chen Santian quickly followed. Han Jue came to his own wooden bed and sat down. Chen Santian knelt in front of him and appeared very respectful. Is he really the eldest core disciple of the Viridescent Nether Cult? Han Jue originally wanted to hand Chen Santian over to Fairy Xi Xuan, but if he did that, Chen Santian would definitely escape with his life. He didn¡¯t have the strength to suppress Chen Santian. At most, he could defeat him. The reason why Chen Santian didn¡¯t dare to flee was because he overestimated Han Jue¡¯s strength. In any case, with the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe protecting his body, he wasn¡¯t afraid that Chen Santian would ambush him. Not only could the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe protect his body, but it could also protect his head. In any case, Chen Santian couldn¡¯t hurt him! Han Jue said softly, ¡°Pick up your sword and stab me with all your strength.¡± Chen Santian shivered and wailed. ¡°Elder, I understand my mistake! I know I did wrong!¡± ¡°Come on. If you don¡¯t try, you¡¯ll keep thinking about ambushing me from now on.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t me you. Just do it.¡± ¡°Elder, I¡¯ll kowtow to you!¡± Chen Santian almost cried as he hurriedly kowtowed to Han Jue. He thought Han Jue was setting him up and finding a reason to kill him. In any case, if he made a move, it would definitely not end well for him. Han Jue was speechless. Am I that scary? He had read Chen Santian¡¯s background introduction and thought this person was extremely cruel and would rather die than submit. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so cowardly. ¡°From today onwards, you will stay here and nt spirit herbs for me. You can also cultivate,¡± Han Jue instructed. ¡°Okay¡­ When can I leave?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said the wrong thing. I will p my own mouth¡­¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chen Santian¡¯s presence did not change Han Jue¡¯s life. He focused on cultivating every day. He used his own wooden bed as a barrier. During his cultivation, Chen Santian couldn¡¯t feel his spirit energy fluctuation at all. To Chen Santian, Han Jue appeared even more unfathomable. In the blink of an eye, a year quickly passed. As the spirit herbs grew, the Spirit Qi in the cave abode became denser. Han Jue¡¯s Thunder Cultivation Potential also sessfully reached the fourth stage of the Golden Core realm. A level higher each year. Not bad! If news of this were to spread, countless people would be scared to death. Chen Santian had already calmed down. He discovered that Han Jue didn¡¯t make things difficult for him, but he didn¡¯t dare to run away. So, he could only cultivate along. Han Jue had been cultivating and hadn¡¯t left. This made Chen Santian even more anxious. Although it feels good to train, it will dy the intelligence if this continues. Chen Santian was facing away from Han Jue as he frowned and thought. He was the eldest core disciple. If he didn¡¯t return after such a long time, people in the Cult would definitely be worried and even panic. What should I do? Ambush him? Chen San was in a dilemma. When he thought of his defeatst year, he shuddered. The difference in strength was too great. For Han Jue to dare to cultivate so fearlessly, he must have everything under control. Damn it¡­ What¡¯s this fellow trying to do, trapping me here? If I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay a hundred times over! Chen Santian¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Who am I? I¡¯m the formidable inherent fiend of the Viridescent Nether Cult! [Chen Santian¡¯s hatred for you has increased. Current Hatred: 4 stars] Han Jue was disturbed from his cultivation by this line and frowned. F*ck! It rose again! Han Jue wanted to vomit blood. In the past year, he didn¡¯t torture him. Chen Santian seemed obedient, but his hatred for him kept increasing. Now, it had reached four stars. To the extent that he would fight me till death! Chen Santian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He was still nning to kill Han Jue and escape. I can only wait for him to go out. With his cultivation, he must be an elder or the Great Grand Elder. Recently, the Cult has been harassing the Jade Pure Sect. It¡¯s impossible for him to continue cultivating in peace. When I escape, I will definitely lead the Cult to tten Jade Pure Sect. By then, I will tear this brat into pieces and extract his soul! Chen Santian was filled with killing intent, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it. When he thought about how he would torture him and how Han Jue would knee before him and beg for mercy, he felt extremely good. At this moment! Swish! Swish! Swish! It was the familiar air-piercing sound. Before Chen Santian could react, three sword shadows pierced through his chest and blood sttered all over the ground. Chen Santian¡¯s eyes widened. His eyes were bloodshot as he turned his head in disbelief. Han Jue waved his right hand expressionlessly. The sword shadows turned around and blew up his head. Chen Santian, the inherent fiend, was dead! This time, it was even more straightforward than a year ago. Chen Santian didn¡¯t even have the time to dodge. Until Chen Santian died, Han Jue didn¡¯t know how strong he was. Chen Santian had long let down his guard. He thought Han Jue would keep him alive for some purpose. He didn¡¯t expect to be killed today. The moment Chen Santian¡¯s corpse fell to the ground, a light ball emerged from his body. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Could it be¡­ The ball of light changed rapidly and turned into a human figure. This person had an aged face and his eyes were filled with evilness. He first nced at Chen Santian¡¯s corpse, then he stared at Han Jue. The cave abode was silent. Han Jue sighed. So the old is really here. The old man snorted coldly. ¡°Are you sighing because you regret it? You¡¯re dead for killing my disciple. State your name!¡± Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m Cao Cao, what about you?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Viridescent Nether Cult, Zhang Kunmo!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Hmph, just wait for your death!¡± After Zhang Kunmo finished speaking, he disappeared. [Zhang Kunmo has hatred towards you. Current Hatred: 5 stars] 5 stars! Very high! Han Jue panicked. He quickly checked his interpersonal rtionships and heaved a sigh of relief. Eighth level of the Nascent Soul realm! Just like that? From his tone, Han Jue thought he was a Soul Formation realm cultivator. Only a Nascent Soul! Han Jue stood up and began to search for Chen Santian¡¯s storage bag and storage ring. After a person died, their ownership over their storage rings and storage bags would terminate. This brat is quite rich. There were countless spirit stones and pills, as well as many talismans and curses. But he had few pieces of equipment and not even a single manual. Only bring money when going out? Han Jue poured everything into his Little Universe Belt. He then waved his right hand, and his fire spirit energy turned into raging mes that wrapped around Chen Santian¡¯s corpse, burning it into ashes. Han Jue returned to his bed and continued cultivating. ¡­ Time passed quickly. Eight years passed. Han Jue had finally reached the ninth level of the Golden Core realm. Besides the Thunder cultivation potential, the other five were still at the first level of the Golden Core realm. No one would believe it if news of this speed of breakthrough were to spread. Han Jue started to cultivate his wind cultivation potential. It could increase his flying speed, and was suitable for escaping from danger. Half a monthter. Someone visited. It was Xing Hongxuan. ¡°Husband, are you there?¡± Hearing this, Han Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. After so many years, Xing Hongxuan¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the third stage of the Foundation Establishment realm. It seemed like Daoist Jingxu was treating her well. Back when she was still at the Qi Refinement realm, her breakthrough speed hadn¡¯t been this fast. Han Jue thought for a moment, then waved his hand to close the array formation at the entrance. The stone door then opened wide. Xing Hongxuan quickly walked in. Upon seeing Han Jue, she beamed with joy. She first sized up the situation inside the cave abode, then walked to Han Jue¡¯s side and sat down. Then, she leaned against him. Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°Miss Xing, please behave appropriately. I haven¡¯t agreed to be your husband.¡± Xing Hongxuan pursed her lips. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very excited when you were in the outer sect?¡± Han Jue felt awkward, but his expression did not change, and he looked cold. Xing Hongxuan waved her right hand, and ten medicinal bottles appeared on the ground. ¡°These are Pure Jade Pills,¡± Xing Hongxuan said with a proud smile. ¡°I¡¯ve umted them over the years.¡± I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t be tempted! Han Jue¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Take it back. I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± Xing Hongxuan¡¯s smile froze as she frowned. After that, her expression changed greatly, and she asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve already¡­¡± Han Jue smiled. Xing Hongxuan immediately jumped towards him, but he blocked her with his spirit energy. ¡°Miss Xing, if you want to be mypanion, you have to cultivate harder. Otherwise, after hundreds of years, I will be an immortal and you will be white bones. Your deep love would then be my punishment,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Xing Hongxuan calmed down upon hearing this. He has a point¡­ She immediately stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t be your burden. I¡¯ll help you ask for Golden Core cultivation pills.¡± With that, she took back the medicine bottle on the ground and walked towards the cave entrance. ¡°Miss Xing, don¡¯t tell anyone about my breakthrough.¡± Han Jue reminded her. His cultivation speed was too astonishing. If news of this got out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate in peace. Xing Hongxuan turned and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m also afraid that you will attract the attention of other girls.¡± Her smile was as beautiful as a flower, and it was extremely moving. Han Jue quickly suppressed his palpitations. What a terrifying woman! I almost fell for it! After Xing Hongxuan left, Han Jue waved his hand and activated the array formation again. He closed the stone gate and continued his cultivation. ¡°Xing Hongxuan¡­ Fairy Xi Xuan¡­ both have the word ¡®Xuan¡¯ in their names. Could it be that they are rted?¡± Han Jue held his breath and thought silently. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 To Han Jue, the feud between the Viridescent Nether Cult and the Jade Pure Sect had been going on for decades. In reality, it had been even longer. The two sects weren¡¯t the only ones in the cultivation world. There were other sects as well. Their enemies weren¡¯t just each other. It was precisely because of this that the Viridescent Nether Cult and the Jade Pure Sect didn¡¯t dare to make a move. They were afraid that both sides would suffer losses and give the other sects a chance to reap the benefits. In a dark hall, eight figures were meditating. Zhang Kunmo was among them. The leader was a man in a blood-red robe. His hair was ck and white, and he had an indifferent expression. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand. He was Duan Tongtian, Cult Leader of the Viridescent Nether Cult! ¡°You still haven¡¯t caught Li Qingzi after so long?¡± Duan Tongtian asked in a deep voice. The seven elders fell silent. They had chased after Li Qingzi for nearly twenty years, and each time, Li Qingzi was lucky enough to escape. Li Qingzi intentionally didn¡¯t return to the Jade Pure Sect. He was acting as the decoy for the sect. Zhang Kunmo said, ¡°Let¡¯s just ignore him and attack the Jade Pure Sect directly. My disciple was killed there. We put in so much effort on Santian. Aren¡¯t you going to seek revenge?¡± He gritted his teeth at the thought of Han Jue. Back then, he had threatened him. But after so many years, he still hadn¡¯t taken action. He could even imagine Han Jue mocking him for boasting. ¡°I think so, too. Our overall strength has already surpassed the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s. We can attack them directly!¡± ¡°During the Demonic Path Convention, the other sects have already dered that unless we conquer the neighboring Jade Pure Sect, they will not submit to us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can¡¯t even defeat a nearby orthodox sect, how can we be the leader of the demonic path sects?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to lead my disciples to attack the Jade Pure Sect!¡± ¡°Other than Li Qingzi, there¡¯s another old monster in the Jade Pure Sect.¡± The elders began to discuss amongst themselves. Duan Tongtian¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, all the elders stopped and turned to look at him, waiting for him to make a decision. Duan Tongtian said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to break through to the Soul Formation realm. Let¡¯sunch the attack after my sess. By then, it would be very easy to defeat the Jade Pure Sect.¡± Soul Formation realm! The elders looked at him in shock. Zhang Kunmo took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Leader, are you confident?¡± Duan Tongtian said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for this for decades. I¡¯m 90% confident. Thirty more years, it won¡¯t be long!¡± Thirty years! To mortals, it might be half a lifetime. But to them, it wasn¡¯t long at all. ¡­ It had been ten years since Xing Hongxuan left. Han Jue cultivated his wind cultivation potential to the ninth level of the Golden Core realm and his fire cultivation potential to the third. Ever since his thunder cultivation potential reached the ninth level of the Golden Core realm, cultivating the other cultivation potentials was twice as easy. Han Jue already saw the Nascent Soul realm waving at him. He grew stronger every day. It was a wonderful feeling. So, cultivating in seclusion wasn¡¯t boring at all. Only by reaching the Nascent Soul realm as soon as possible could one truly emerge from the weak! Han Jue was already eighty-eight years old, and he was at the ninth level of the Golden Core Realm. In the cultivation world, there was definitely no other person as fast as him. But he was still unsatisfied. Even reaching the Nascent Soul realm wasn¡¯t enough. He wanted to cultivate until the end, until he was absolutely invincible! One fine day. Chang Yue¡¯er came to visit. Han Jue closed the array formation and weed her into the residence. ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯m here to see you. I also brought you some natural treasures. nting them by the pool will make the Spirit Qi in your cave abode even richer. In the future, it might be the cave abode with the richest Spirit Qi in the entire Jade Pure Sect,¡± Chang Yue¡¯er said with a smile. She walked to the edge of the pool and began scattering seeds. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. It was all given to me by Master. I¡¯m just helping out with some manualbor,¡± Chang Yue¡¯er said with a smile. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think about Fairy Xi Xuan. He uttered a word of gratitude in his head. Chang Yue¡¯er continued, ¡°Ever since you went into seclusion, Jade Serene Peak weed several new disciples. Junior Iron, who was ranked behind you, passed away two years ago.¡± Elder Iron has died? Han Jue was stunned. He hurriedly clicked on his interpersonal rtionships and realized that he could no longer find Elder Iron¡¯s profile picture. He was gone. ¡°Speaking of him, his cultivation potential was so bad. He should have spent his entire life in the outer sect. To be able toe to the inner sect, he definitely had no more regrets. However, before his death, he wanted to see you. His apprentice alchemist told me that.¡± ¡°Why did he want to see me?¡± Han Jue asked with aplicated expression. He used to hate Elder Iron. But now that he thought about it, Elder Iron had never hurt him. It could even be said that he had raised him. Elder Iron¡¯s death caused Han Jue¡¯s disgust towards him to disappear without a trace. He even felt a bit mncholy. This is the path of cultivation. People always die on the way. But, I can¡¯t die halfway! Han Jue became more determined to pursue immortality. Chang Yue¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°How would I know? Did you know each other before?¡± Only a few people knew that Han Jue and Elder Iron knew each other. Chang Yue¡¯er wasn¡¯t one of them. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Senior, cultivate harder. If you die too, I will be sad.¡± Han Jue was sincere this time. Aftering to this world, he didn¡¯t know many people. There were even fewer people who had treated him well. Chang Yue¡¯er turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°Hmph, stinky little junior. I thought you didn¡¯t care about me.¡± Han Jue smiled and shook his head. The two of them started chatting. Most of the time, Chang Yue¡¯er was the one talking. She described everything that had happened in the inner sect. Zhou Fan hadpletely risen up and became an influential figure in the inner sect. He seeded in his challenge against the eldest disciple of Sword Peak with his Foundation Establishment cultivation. He won over hispanion and shocked the entire sect. But on the second day after their wedding, he divorced the woman again. It was a huge controversy. Currently, Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou had already be the representatives of the Heavenly Thunder Peak. They were both personal disciples, and Mo Fuchou was even a core candidate. Xing Hongxuan had been cultivating at Main Peak. So, she wasn¡¯t very famous. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for me to go back and cultivate. I¡¯ll try to apany you on the road of cultivation for a bit longer.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er yfully smiled and then left. Han Jue sighed. Although Chang Yue¡¯er was joking, Han Jue felt sad when he heard her words. Han Jue was someone who wanted to live forever. Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s talent was far inferior to his, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t live as long as him! However, Han Jue wasn¡¯t a pretentious person and quickly adjusted his mentality. If he had the ability in the future, he could also help those close to him. For example, Fairy Xi Xuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and Xing Hongxuan. Should Mo Zhu be included? Han Jue pondered silently. He suddenly raised his right hand and used his finger as a sword to write two words on the stone wall across him. Elder Iron. He stood up and bowed at the name. It was ate farewell. Hopefully, Elder Iron will be reborn in a good family. After that, Han Jue continued to meditate and cultivate. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡­ It had been another ten years. Han Jue¡¯s fire and water cultivation potentials had reached the ninth and seventh levels of the Golden Core realm, respectively. He was only left with earth and wood cultivation potentials. This speed was already amazing, but he was somewhat dissatisfied. He began to rummage through his Little Universe Belt to check the medicinal pills left behind by Chen Santian. Chen Santian was also a Golden Core cultivator. Perhaps he had Golden Core cultivation pills. Unfortunately, no. This brat¡¯s medicinal pills were mostly poison, aphrodisiacs, and all sorts of despicable drugs. ¡°As expected of a f**king member of the Cult!¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but curse. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Without the aid of pills, Han Jue could only continue cultivating with great difficulty. Even so, he was getting closer and closer to the Nascent Soul realm. Two yearster. His water cultivation potential had finally reached the ninth level of the Golden Core realm. Han Jue began cultivating his wood cultivation potential. Lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him: [Congrattions on reaching 100 years old. You have unlocked the Simtion Trial function.] [Simtion Trial: You can set your opponent¡¯s cultivation level and level of strength to simte a battle. You can also detect all living beings within a radius of a hundred miles and simte a battle with them. The result of the battle will not affect the physical and mental state of the opponent. The number of times you activate this function is unlimited.] Simtion Trial? It can even detect living beings within a radius of fifty kilometers? Han Jue was first stunned, then pleasantly surprised. This is an overpowered function! Han Jue didn¡¯t know how strong he was. He could finally give it a try now. He immediately activated the Simtion Trial function and closed his eyes. He came to a dark space. [You can choose a character in interpersonal rtionships to be your opponent.] Han Jue immediately chose Li Qingzi. He wanted to see the difference in strength between him and the Sect Master. Soon, Li Qingzi appeared in front of him. This Li Qingzi was expressionless and looked like a puppet. The battle began! Li Qingzi took out a golden ruler and attacked Han Jue. Han Jue took out the Qilin Sword and used the Seven Illusionary Steps to distance himself from him. He quickly executed the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique, causing three sword shadows to appear out of thin air and shoot towards Li Qingzi. Li Qingzi quickly waved his ruler, dispersed the sword shadows, and chased after him. Han Jue raised his hand and struck out with the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal. The six attributes of spirit energy kept changing, and the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal collided with Li Qingzi. Initially, Li Qingzi was still able to break the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal, but he was quickly sent flying. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. It seemed like his Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal was very powerful! No wonder it could suppress the Great Grand Elder¡¯s essence soul. However, the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal didn¡¯t hurt Li Qingzi. He would alwaysunch his attack again immediately after. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was already very satisfied to be on par with Li Qingzi. The battlested for ten minutes before Han Jue lost. Li Qingzi¡¯s Heavenly Constetion Golden Body was extremely powerful. When spells hit him, it didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage. However! Han Jue discovered that using the Qilin Sword to execute the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique would make his attack more damaging. It could break through Li Qingzi¡¯s Heavenly Constetion Golden Body and cause him to bleed. As expected of an unparalleled sword! However, he would only be able to break through the defense, not im victory. He then lowered Li Qingzi¡¯s cultivation. Seventh level of the Nascent Soul realm! He still couldn¡¯t win! Sixth level of the Nascent Soul realm! A draw! Fifth level of the Nascent Soul realm! He ughtered Li Qingzi. Han Jue activated the Qilin Sword and executed the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique. The three sword shadows tore Li Qingzi¡¯s body apart. Not bad! Not bad! To kill a cultivator five levels above me is up to standard considering my cultivation technique, cultivation potential, sword technique, and unparalleled sword potential! Han Jue thought silently. Subsequently, he lowered Li Qingzi¡¯s cultivation level to the ninth level of the Golden Core Realm and realized that his spirit energy far exceeded Li Qingzi¡¯s. The power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique was evident. Cultivating all six types of cultivation potentials gave an abundant pool of spirit energy. He could instantly kill Li Qingzi of the same cultivation level as him without using the Qilin Sword. When his consciousness returned to reality, Han Jue opened his eyes. I can kill a fifth-level Nascent Soul realm expert now. When I break through to the Nascent Soul realm, wouldn¡¯t I be able topete with a Soul Formation realm cultivator? Han Jue thought excitedly, but then shook his head. The strength of a Soul Formation realm cultivator was definitely vastly different from that of a Nascent Soul realm cultivator. He couldn¡¯t let his imagination wild, or else he might fail. I have to think that I can¡¯t beat a Soul Formation realm cultivator. That¡¯s the only way to be cautious. Han Jue warned himself silently. Only wood and earth cultivation potentials left. Han Jue was full of fighting spirit. He felt that he would be able to cultivate both to the ninth level of the Golden Core Realm within ten years! As more and more cultivation potentials reached the ninth level of the Golden Core realm, the cultivation speed of the remaining ones became faster and faster. Ten years was enough for him to cultivate the two remaining potentials to the ninth level! ¡­ Ten years went by quickly. Han Jue didn¡¯t leave the cave abode even half a step. He practically cultivated the entire time. He had sessfully cultivated all his cultivation potentials to the ninth level of the Golden Core realm. Next, he would begin cultivation to perfection. Han Jue was pleasantly surprised to discover that he could actually absorb six types of Spirit Qi at the same time. It was something new! Can it be that the ninth level of the Golden Core Realm is a threshold? Han Jue soon discovered that absorbing six types of Spirit Qi at the same time wasn¡¯t too slow for his cultivation speed. Overall, it was faster than before. Good news! Han Jue was confident and continued to cultivate. Half a yearter, all his cultivation potentials had reached perfection. He could finally cultivate his Nascent Soul! Han Jue didn¡¯t rx. He started to prepare for the tribtion transcendence! He established a barrier covering the entire connate cave abode! ¡­ Jade Pure Sect, Main Peak. Inside the hall. Li Qingzi sat at the end of the table. The Elders of the eighteen peaks were gathered. Besides them, there were several other Elders. Everyone¡¯s expression was very grave. Heavenly Thunder Peak¡¯s Old Immortal Daoist Thunder¡¯s expression was really pale. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Is this true?¡± Li Qingzi sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Duan Tongtian had just transcended tribtion a month ago. He¡¯s now consolidating his cultivation. He¡¯s already a Soul Formation realm almighty!¡± Soul Formation realm! Everyone was scared out of their mind. It was as if a mountain was pressing down on them, making it hard for them to breathe. Even Fairy Xi Xuan didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Where¡¯s Master? Hasn¡¯t he already cultivated his essence soul? Is he already close to the Soul Formation realm?¡± Daoist Jingxu hurriedly asked. Li Qingzi sighed and said, ¡°No, his essence soul is only a mystical power. He seemed to have suffered some kind of blow previously and gave up on it decades ago. He¡¯s still cultivating bitterly now. Although he¡¯s already at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul realm, there¡¯s still an insurmountable gap between him and the Soul Formation realm.¡± The hall fell into deathly silence. Everyone was stressed. An elder couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then, what should we do? Ask for help?¡± Li Qingzi sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a letter to other orthodox sects asking for help. I haven¡¯t received any reply yet.¡± The elders began to discuss amongst themselves. ¡°Soul Formation realm! Even if all of us joined forces, we still might not be able to defeat him!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Other than Duan Tongtian, there are many Nascent Soul cultivators in the Viridescent Nether Cult.¡± ¡°Sigh. Who would know that the goddamned Cult would produce a Soul Formation realm cultivator? Our end has come.¡± ¡°We definitely won¡¯t be able to win in a direct confrontation. Why don¡¯t we escape?¡± ¡°How are we going to escape? Where are we going to escape to? Are we going to abandon our centuries of establishment?¡± The elders were all talking at once, and their tone was very bad. No one could speak calmly in the face of such a crisis. Li Qingzi sighed, his face full of worry. ¡­ Kuang¡ª The bell rang on Jade Serene Peak. All the disciples gathered in front of the main door of the Jade Serene Hall. After entering the hall, the disciples found mats to sit on. Fairy Xi Xuan nced around and frowned slightly. Han Jue didn¡¯te again. Forget it. All the disciples looked at Fairy Xi Xuan. There was no nervousness nor anticipation. They thought it was about the uing inner sect assessment. ¡°From thetest information, the cult leader of the Viridescent Nether Cult, Duan Tongtian, has already reached the Soul Formation realm. If there are no idents, the Cult willunch arge-scale invasion against us in a few years.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s expression was indifferent as she spoke. The disciples were stunned for a moment before exploding. ¡°Soul Formation realm!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Do we have Soul Formation cultivators?¡± ¡°Of course not, Soul Formation realm only exists in the legends!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ No wonder the Cult is bing more rampanttely¡­¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Fairy Xi Xuan raised her hand, signaling the disciples to be quiet. The disciples quickly quietened down and looked at her nervously. The emergence of a Soul Formation realm cultivator in the Cult was definitely a catastrophe for the Jade Pure Sect. ¡°Even if they have a Soul Formation realm cultivator, we still have to fight. Jade Pure Sect has been established for almost a thousand years, how can it be destroyed by the Cult? I don¡¯t usually ask you all to contribute to the sect, but since the sect is in trouble, all of you must be prepared to fight. From today onwards, all of you are not allowed to leave the Jade Pure Sect. Focus on your cultivation and prepare for the battle!¡± Fairy Xi Xuan swept her gaze over everyone as she spoke. The strong aura of a Nascent Soul cultivator erupted, enveloping the entire hall. The disciples felt a chill in their hearts. Even though they were afraid, they didn¡¯t dare to show it. As matters stood, there was no other way. They had all dealt with the Cult before and knew that the consequences of surrendering would be worse. ¡­ Inside the connate cave abode, thunder rumbled. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue was transcending the tribtion. Under the barrier¡¯s enclosure, the sound and aura of the heavenly thunder did not leak out. This heavenly tribtion was different from the ones he encountered before. The lightning transformed into a dragon, and it was even more destructive than before. Nevertheless, it couldn¡¯t break through the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe¡¯s defense. In order to prevent the nts in the cave abode from being destroyed, Han Jue used his spirit energy to protect them. Fortunately, the lightning only kept bombarding him. The cave wasn¡¯t big, but it was very high. The dark clouds blocked the hole on top. During the tribtion, Han Jue had nightmares from time to time. There were all kinds of nightmares, including the death of his friends and Master, as well as returning to his previous life and realizing it was all just a dream. Fortunately, Han Jue had a strong will and these nightmares couldn¡¯t affect him at all. The inner evil didn¡¯t even have a chance to emerge. ¡°Nascent Soul realm, I¡¯m definitely going to break through!¡± Han Jue thought excitedly. As he continued to circte his spirit energy ording to the cultivation method, the six spirit energies in his body formed a vortex once again. As they gathered on his Golden Core, the outline of a nascent soul could be vaguely seen. He was already close to the Nascent Soul realm. ¡°Junior!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s voice came from outside the cave abode. Han Jue thought it was a hallucination. He had heard it before, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Outside the cave abode. Chang Yue¡¯er called out a few times, but Han Jue didn¡¯t answer. She couldn¡¯t help but frown as she muttered, ¡°Stinky Junior, you¡¯re cultivating too seriously. The sect is in crisis, but you don¡¯t even want toe out.¡± She thought about it and decided to stay outside the cave abode. She walked to a tree not far away and started meditating. If the Viridescent Nether Cult attacked the Jade Pure Sect from this side, Han Jue would definitely be the first to face trouble. She had to protect him. Of course, with her strength, it was very difficult for her to protect him. But when Han Jue woke up from his cultivation, she could tell him immediately and bring him back to the inner sect to hide. Ten dayster. Han Jue finally reached the Nascent Soul realm, and his spiritual strength soared! The six types of spirit energy merged into a new and powerful spirit energy. Six Paths spirit energy! A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Congrattions on breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm. You will obtain a Mystical Power reward.] [You chose the path of a Swordsman.] [Congrattions on obtaining a Sword Dao mystical power¡ªHeavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword.] Wow¡­ Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword¡­ What a dramatic name. So embarrassing! Han Jue thought excitedly. He immediately began to inherit the mystical power. Although it was a mystical power, it was still a Sword Dao. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Han Jue. A mystical power was different from usual magic. He would be able to use it immediately after understanding it. Practice wasn¡¯t necessary. But of course, he could still practice it if he wanted to. It would make him more proficient with it. At the same time. Outside the cave abode. Chang Yue¡¯er was meditating and cultivating. She was already used to cultivating nearby. She opened her eyes to look at the cave abode and muttered, ¡°Stinky Junior, you still aren¡¯ting out. Luckily, the Cult didn¡¯t invade us.¡± She wanted to leave many times, but she was afraid that she would miss the time when Han Jue came out of seclusion. Chang Yue¡¯er sighed and closed her eyes again. She liked him, after all. Maybe wait a little longer. ¡­ The next day. Han Jue sessfully grasped the Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword! He opened his attributes panel: [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 111/998] [Race: Mortal] [Cultivation: First level of the Nascent Soul realm] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique (Can be inherited)] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, Seven Illusionary Steps, Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique (Unparalleled), Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal] [Mystical Power: Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique, Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword] [Equipment: Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe (Grade Seven Numinous Treasure), Little Universe Belt, Qilin Sword] [Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.] [Connate providence is as follows:] [Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique and 1,000 superior-grade spirit stones.] [Check interpersonal rtionships] ¡­ His lifespan had increased greatly to 988 years! He was only at the first level of the Nascent Soul realm. If he reached the ninth level, he would definitely hit a thousand years old! Awesome! Han Jue smiled proudly. He wasn¡¯t nning to leave the cave abode, but to continue cultivating, when he suddenly discovered Chang Yue¡¯er meditating outside. Previously, he had heard Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s voice, but he was breaking through and thought that it was an illusion. Han Jue hesitated whether he should check out what was going on outside. However, he saw that Chang Yue¡¯er was cultivating and there seemed to be no urgent matter. She actually wants to tap into the Spirit Qi in my cave abode. But all the spirit herbs in the cave abode were nted by her. So, Han Jue decided to allow it. Continue cultivating! ¡­ A yearter. Chang Yue¡¯er suddenly stood up and looked into the distance in fear. Thunderclouds appeared above the eighteen peaks of the Jade Pure Sect, surging violently and covering the sky. On the west side of the Jade Pure Sect, fiendish cultivators charged out of the forest one after another. A huge army of them flew on their swords and sped towards the Jade Pure Sect. Fiendish aura gathered together like a sea of darkness. The Cult was here! Chang Yue¡¯er immediately panicked. Instinctively, she wanted to call out to Han Jue. But on second thought, the Cult was attacking from the other side. Junior Han¡¯s cave was nicely out of the way. If she woke him up and brought him back to the inner sect, it might actually end up worse. Chang Yue¡¯er bit her lips, before leaping onto her sword and flying towards Jade Serene Peak. Inside the connate cave abode. Han Jue was cultivating when a notification appeared before his eyes. [Your sect, Jade Pure Sect, is currently under attack by the Viridescent Nether Cult.] Han Jue was stunned. He quickly reached out with his divine sense and saw the astounding scene of the Cult attacking the Jade Pure Sect. Why suddenly start fighting? Han Jue was already a Nascent Soul realm expert. His strength was far greater than before, so he naturally didn¡¯t panic. But the scale of the invasion was veryrge. He had to be cautious. Han Jue didn¡¯t go to help immediately. He activated the Simtion Trial function to detect everyone in Jade Pure Sect and let the system search for the strongest person. [Duan Tongtian: First level of the Soul Formation realm, Cult Leader of the Viridescent Nether Cult.] Soul Formation realm! Han Jue shuddered. So fierce? Han Jue¡¯s first reaction was to run. Jade Pure Sect has no chance! Calm down! I¡¯m no longer the same as before. I could kill Nascent Soul realm cultivators when I was at the Golden Core realm! Han Jue decided to test Duan Tongtian¡¯s strength first. He wanted to see if he could deal with him with the Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness immediately entered the trial space. The battle began! A minuteter. Han Jue opened his eyes. He had an awkward expression on his face. He muttered to himself, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He had underestimated himself. I have an unparalleled sword! My cultivation technique is inherited from the Immortal Emperor! I have the spiritual physique of the Six Paths! And I have mystical powers! I can¡¯t benchmark myself with ordinary people. Han Jue stood up and prepared to head to the Jade Pure Sect. ¡­ The once-flourishing Jade Pure Sect was now in chaos. The inner sect city had been reduced to ruins and corpses were everywhere. The eighteen peaks were filled with figures battling. ¡°Cao Cao! Cao Cao! Come out and die!¡± Chen Santian¡¯s Master, Zhang Kunmo, floated in the air. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with rage. He was infuriated. He had been here for so long, but Cao Cao hadn¡¯t shown himself. Could he have run away? He had withheld his vengeance for decades. He was waiting for this day to avenge his beloved disciple, but he couldn¡¯t find the enemy. How frustrating! Zhang Kunmo turned his head to look at the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Main Peak. The lofty Main Peak had already been set on fire. mes swept through the sky, creating a magnificent sight. ¡°Cult Leader should be ending it soon,¡± Zhang Kunmo muttered to himself. He could feel the aura of the Jade Pure Sect Elders rapidly weakening. No one in the Jade Pure Sect could stop a Soul Formation cultivator! Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jade Pure Sect, Main Peak. The elders of the eighteen peaks were all heavily injured. They were either meditating to recuperate or lying on the ground, unable to get up. They were all staring at the sky as Li Qingzi and the Great Grand Elder fought Duan Tongtian. Duan Tongtian¡¯s ck robes fluttered in the wind as a gigantic ck mountain floated behind him. Lightning interweaved on the ck mountain, and the powerful suction force made it difficult for Li Qingzi and the Great Grand Elder to move. Violent winds wreaked havoc on the mountain, sweeping up countless trees as dust mixed with sparks flying. Li Qingzi and the Great Grand Elder were both injured. Their Daoist robes were torn and their hair was disheveled. They looked extremely pathetic. Although they were already exhausted, they still had to fight. They knew that if they were defeated, it would really be the end of the Jade Pure Sect. Their skin was golden in color, and their muscles exposed through the holes on their robes were visually impactful. Heavenly Constetion Golden Body! If not for this secret technique, they would have long been defeated. Duan Tongtian looked down at them and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Give up. You aren¡¯t my match at all. If you kneel and beg for mercy, perhaps I can make your disciples suffer less. ¡°The grudge that hassted for hundreds of years should be settled!¡± Li Qingzi, still holding his golden ruler, spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted, ¡°Duan Tongtian, the disciples of the Jade Pure Sect would rather die than submit to the demonic path!¡± With a swing of his ruler, gales of fire swept forth toward Duan Tongtian. Duan Tongtian waved his hand casually, and the ck mountain behind him absorbed the fire gust. Great Grand Elder cursed and said, gritting his teeth, ¡°This mountain is a connate ck ma. It absorbs and dissolves spirit energy. This demon doesn¡¯t even need to cast any spells. He will exhaust us to death just with the ma!¡± Duan Tongtian hadn¡¯t used his full strength this entire time. He was deliberately ying with and torturing them. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Damn it! What should we do?¡± Li Qingzi clenched his fist indignantly. Great Grand Elder fell silent. Not far away, Fairy Xi Xuan sighed. We¡¯re finished, after all! Fairy Xi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Jue. That kid is probably still in seclusion! Fairy Xi Xuan was both angry and helpless. Her heart filled with sorrow. She med herself even more when she thought of the other disciples. ¡°As your master, I can¡¯t protect you. I can only die before you¡­¡± Fairy Xi Xuan slowly stood up, her body swaying, but her eyes were still filled with determination. Even if she died, she would die for the Jade Pure Sect! ¡­ At the edge of the cliff, Mo Zhu was stopped by two fiendish cultivators. ¡°Hehe, little beauty. If you¡¯re willing to serve us and make us happy, you might not have to die!¡± One of themughed and looked at her with lust. Mo Zhu looked behind them. Mo Fuchou was busy fighting three other Golden Core Realm cultivators from the Viridescent Nether Cult and couldn¡¯t save her. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Mo Zhu gritted her teeth, turned, and leaped down the cliff. Even if she died, she didn¡¯t want to be harassed by the fiendish cultivators! She fell throughyers of clouds. She wanted to use her flying sword, but she had exhausted the spirit energy in her body. She smiled bitterly. She was really going to die now. She closed her eyes slowly as a face appeared in her mind. A face of unparalleled beauty that was even prettier than women. If I was as determined as him when cultivating, I would have been able to kill a few more fiendish cultivators now before I die. Sigh. Han Jue, will we meet again in our next life? No. I hope that in my next life, you will have achieved immortality. Sparkling tears fell from the corners of Mo Zhu¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she suddenly felt someone catch her and heard a familiar voice. ¡°Miss Mo, why are you down here?¡± Han Jue! Mo Zhu was stunned. What does he mean by ¡°down here¡±? Is Han Jue already dead? Are we in the Yellow Spring? Mo Zhu opened her eyes and saw Han Jue¡¯s handsome face. She was lying in his arms. Han Jue caught Mo Fuchou¡¯s aura and immediately flew up, carrying Mo Zhu. Honestly, this girl has a good body. She¡¯s sofortable to hug! Bah! What nonsense are you thinking! It must be a test from the Great Dao! ¡°Are we already dead?¡± Mo Zhu stared at him in a daze and asked weakly. Hearing that, Han Jue raised his right hand. Pa! He pped Mo Zhu, and she instantly jolted awake. So painful! Mo Zhu rubbed her red cheeks and looked at him in surprise. As the two of them returned to the cliff, Han Jue swept his gaze over and saw Mo Fuchou being surrounded by three fiendish cultivators. He immediately used the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique. With a sh of sword light, blood painted the ground! The three fiendish cultivators were instantly killed by the sword shadows. Mo Fuchou was stunned. Three Golden Core Realm experts were instantly killed? When he saw that it was Han Jue who had attacked, he was very shocked. Impossible! ¡°Brother Han¡­¡± Mo Fuchou wanted to say something, but Han Jue suddenly tossed Mo Zhu to him. ¡°Take care of her.¡± With these words, Han Jue continued to fly towards the main peak. [Mo Fuchou¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5.5 stars.] Han Jue ignored the notification. Along the way, he used his finger as a sword and continuously executed the Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, causing Sword Qi to shoot out and kill the fiendish cultivators along the way. The disciples of Jade Pure Sect looked at him in shock. ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°Is he an elder of the sect? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± ¡°Wait, he seems to be a disciple from Jade Serene Peak, ranked third in the inner disciple trial a few decades ago.¡± ¡°Is he a core candidate?¡± Han Jue disregarded the gazes along the way and reached out with his divine sense. He could feel the powerful pressureing from Main Peak. The aura of a Soul Formation realm cultivator! When Han Jue passed by Jade Serene Peak, he caught Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s aura. Chang Yue¡¯er and the disciples of Jade Serene Peak were fighting as arge group against twice as many fiendish cultivators. The situation was extremely bad. Han Jue waved his hand, and sword shadows immediately zoomed off. Three sword shadows of different colors were as fast as lightning, killing one fiendish cultivator after another. Screams of agony could be heard. Liu Sanxin, Chang Yue¡¯er, and the rest were stunned. They turned their heads subconsciously and saw Han Jue flying over from afar. ¡°Junior Han!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er cried out in joy. The surrounding fiendish cultivators were so frightened that they fled. However, the sword shadows chased after them. When Han Jue vanished from sight, the sword shadows had already killed close to a hundred fiendish cultivators. A kill every ten steps, casually leave when the deed ends! ¡°Is it really Junior Han Jue?¡± Liu Sanxin was stunned. He thought that Han Jue was just passing by and that the one who really attacked was another expert. The technique was too powerful. ¡­ Main Peak. In the forest. Xing Hongxuan was leaning against a tree trunk. Her right arm was bleeding profusely, and her robes were soaked red. Yet, she still looked extremely beautiful. In front of her stood a man in ck. The ck-clothed man held a ring-shaped saber in his hand and smiled sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Go back and marry me and I¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die here. I¡¯ll extract your soul and refine you into a ghost ve!¡± Faced with the ck-robed man¡¯s threat, Xing Hongxuan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to return to the Cult. When Duan Tongtian forced my parents to their deaths, I decided to take revenge! ¡°As for marrying you, are you even worthy?¡± A hint of killing intent shed through the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes. You¡¯re about to die, yet you still dare to mock me! You¡¯re asking for it! The man in ck was about to speak when he suddenly looked up and saw a figure appear above the forest. Xing Hongxuan looked up and eximed in surprise, ¡°Husband!¡± Han Jue asked indifferently, ¡°Miss Xing, do you need help?¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bastard! How dare you harm my potentialpanion? Han Jue looked indifferent, but he was surging with killing intent deep within. When Xing Hongxuan heard Han Jue¡¯s question, she subconsciously nodded. However, on second thought, this ck-clothed man was ranked second among the Cult¡¯s core disciples. Even if Han Jue had already broken through to the Golden Core realm, he was definitely at the early stages of the Golden Core realm. How could he defeat the ck-robed man?¡¯ Xing Hongxuan said, ¡°Husband, hurry¡­¡± Before she could say ¡°escape¡±, the man in ck suddenly attacked. The ck-robed man sensed that Han Jue was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. How dare a ninth-level Foundation Establishment realm cultivator disturb me? How impudent! The man in ck shed out with his saber, causing saber Qi to rise rapidly. Without another word, Han Jue raised his hand and executed the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal. The golden jade seal descended from the sky and dispersed the saber Qi before pressing down on the man in ck. It was a terrifying amount of pressure. Greatly shocked, the man in ck immediately jumped away. Han Jue followed up with the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique. Sword shadows shed. The man in ck died before he evennded. It was a gruesome death. He was torn into pieces. Xing Hongxuan widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Find a ce to hide.¡± With these words, Han Jue flew towards the summit of Main Peak. Xing Hongxuan was rooted in ce in the forest for a long while. [Xing Hongxuan¡¯s favorability toward you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] It increased again! Han Jue smiled bitterly. It seemed that this woman would never fall in love with another man in her life. My damned charm and strength! ¡­ On Main Peak, Fairy Xi Xuan, Old Immortal Daoist Thunder, Daoist Jingxu, and the other elders were all lying in pools of blood, heavily injured. Most of the elders of the eighteen peaks were here, while the remaining elders were in the inner sect battling with the other experts of the Cult. Compared to them, Li Qingzi and the Great Grand Elder were in the worst state. Both of their Heavenly Constetion Golden Bodies had been destroyed. Li Qingzi lost both his arms and knelt in the ruins. The Great Grand Elder¡¯s face was covered in blood as he meditated to recover. There was no more suspense in this battle. Duan Tongtian stood on the connate ck ma with a mocking smile. ¡°Do you still want to resist? Guess how many people from Jade Pure Sect are still alive?¡± The elders were silent. Many of them had even closed their eyes and were waiting for death. Fairy Xi Xuan also closed her eyes. Jade Pure Sect would be destroyed today. From today onwards, Jade Pure Sect would no longer exist in the cultivation world. ¡°Viins die from talking too much. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve heard of this saying before.¡± A voice drifted over. Duan Tongtian nced over and saw Han Jue flying over at a moderate speed on his flying sword. Ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm? Duan Tongtianughed. All the elders of the Jade Pure Sect looked over. When Fairy Xi Xuan saw Han Jue, she immediately panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°What are you doing here! Hurry up and leave!¡± Li Qingzi and the Great Grand Elder looked at Han Jue withplicated expressions. They still remembered him. They had bad impressions of him. They felt that he was afraid of death and had no future. They didn¡¯t expect that only Han Jue would dare toe up the mountain during this crisis. ¡°Sigh!¡± They both sighed at the same time. Han Jue flew to Fairy Xi Xuan and asked with concern, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s hair was messy. This was the first time Han Jue saw her in such an unmorous state. Even so, Master is still breathtakingly beautiful. Fairy Xi Xuan said in a low voice, ¡°Listen! Leave immediately. Run as far as you can. From now on, you¡¯re no longer a disciple of the Jade Pure Sect!¡± [Facing the powerful Cult Leader, Fairy Xi Xuan wishes for you to leave. You have the following choices:] [One, follow themand of the teacher, run desperately, and get a magic weapon if you escape sessfully] [Second, to punish the gods, the road of practice will inevitably encounter struggles, low-key practice is not counseling, sessfully saving Yuqingzong can get a bottle of exquisite medicine] Han Jue wasn¡¯t affected by the notification. He hade here because he had already made the decision. Duan Tongtian said with a smile, ¡°Kid, you have guts. Amongst the Jade Pure Sect disciples, only you have guts. If you kneel and kowtow three times to me, I will spare your life and give you a chance to join the Viridescent Nether Cult!¡± Boom¡ª Immediately after speaking, he unleashed the terrifying aura of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, and the rubble on the ground trembled so violently that it couldn¡¯t even settle on the ground. Han Jue¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind. He was calm as he turned to look at Duan Tongtian. ¡°Are you really not going to spare the Jade Pure Sect?¡± Han Jue asked. The Qilin Sword appeared in his hand. His blood was boiling. Even if I¡¯m low profile, I still fight for a cause! Right now, I¡¯m going to kill a Soul Formation realm cultivator! Duan Tongtianughed scornfully. ¡°How can we let go of a grudge that hassted for hundreds of years? If it was you in my shoes, you wouldn¡¯t spare the Viridescent Nether Cult!¡± Han Jue nodded in agreement. He walked towards Duan Tongtian. ¡°Are you willing to give in?¡± Duan Tongtian asked with a spurious smile. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Not really. I¡¯m prepared to kill you.¡± He said this very casually, but it shocked all the elders of the Jade Pure Sect. When all the experts of the sect were defeated, a Foundation Establishment realm disciple actually dared to stand out and say that he wanted to kill the Cult Leader. What kind of guts did he have! At this moment, all the elders looked at Han Jue with a different gaze. They were full of respect. Even if he died, he would die a spectacr death! ¡°Hahaha, we already have such a disciple. So what if we perish?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Old Immortal Daoist Thunderughed loudly. Because heughed too hard, his injuries were identally aggravated, causing him to cough in pain. The other elders praised Han Jue. Duan Tongtian frowned as killing intent shed across his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, a thunderous roar erupted. ¡°Cao Cao! So you¡¯re here! Die!¡± Zhang Kunmo sped over with an iron whip in hand and a flying sword beneath his feet. He was furious. Han Jue turned around and looked at him carefully. Hey! Isn¡¯t he Chen Santian¡¯s master? The enraged Zhang Kunmo charged towards Han Jue without any hesitation. Just as he was about to collide with him, Han Jue raised his hand and used the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal. The surging Six Paths spirit energy transformed into a golden jade seal, shooting out like a mountain. It was a juggernaut. All Jade Pure Sect elders widened their eyes. His spirit energy¡­ Fairy Xi Xuan was also shocked, and her beautiful eyes widened. Zhang Kunmo¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately brandished his iron whip. Fiendish Qi surged into the iron whip and was discharged as a violent gust. Boom! The Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal exploded, and Zhang Kunmo was sent flying while vomiting blood. He plunged into the sea of clouds and vanished without a trace. Instant defeat! Impossible! Everyone was astonished! Duan Tongtian couldn¡¯t help widening his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost. Zhang Kunmo wasn¡¯t weak. In terms of strength, he was ranked in the top three of the Viridescent Nether Cult! This kid¡¯s spiritual energy is so overwhelming! He¡¯s not at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm! Nascent Soul Realm! Why didn¡¯t I know that the Jade Pure Sect had this Nascent Soul realm cultivator? ¡°Boy, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. But do you know my cultivation level?¡± Duan Tongtian asked with a spurious smile. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help thinking that he was nuts. Why do you have so much to say? Showing off? Han Jue feigned ignorance and said, ¡°The ninth level of the Nascent Soul realm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Soul Formation cultivator!¡± Duan Tongtianughed wantonly. Han Jue alsoughed and pointed his middle finger at him. Li Qingzi suddenly sent him a voice transmission. ¡°He¡¯s stalling for time. Although he¡¯s arrogant, he didn¡¯t speak so much in the past. ¡°Kid, you have unparalleled talent. Don¡¯t waste time here. Run. You can still escape by yourself. ¡°You might be able to defeat a Nascent Soul cultivator, but the difference between a Soul Formation cultivator and a Nascent Soul cultivator is like heaven and earth. Don¡¯t die here.¡± Stalling for time? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Then, we will end this quickly! Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue raised the Qilin Sword and walked towards Duan Tongtian. As his gaze fell on the small ck mountain behind him, he became puzzled. What¡¯s that? Han Jue could feel the powerful suction force. He couldn¡¯t help but think of something modern. A ma? Duan Tongtian had always been standing on this small ck mountain. Is there some trick behind this? At this moment¡­ Zhang Kunmo rushed up from the foot of the mountain again. His killing intent soared as he held an oilmp. He poured his fiendish energy into the oilmp and red at Han Jue with bloodshot eyes as if he had gone mad. ¡°Cao Cao! Do you still want to fight with our leader? I will kill you first!¡± Zhang Kunmo roared. The oilmp emitted a ck aura that condensed into a huge ghostly shadow as if it came from hell. Three sword shadows appeared behind Han Jue. He raised his left hand and waved it at Zhang Kunmo. Three sword shadows sped forth. Fast as lightning! So fast! The elders of the Jade Pure Sect were all stunned to find that their eyes couldn¡¯t keep up with the sword shadows. Pu Pu Pu¡ª Zhang Kunmo¡¯s body was instantly pierced through. Blood sttered everywhere, and his body was riddled with holes. Yet, he was still holding the oilmp high. He died on the spot! A beam of light shot out from the top of Zhang Kunmo¡¯s head. Nascent Soul! Zhang Kunmo¡¯s Nascent Soul! Han Jue squinted. The sword shadows pursued. If he wasn¡¯t even afraid of a Soul Formation realm cultivator, wouldn¡¯t killing a Nascent Soul realm cultivator be as easy as flipping his palm? No surprise! Zhang Kunmo¡¯s Nascent Soul was instantly chopped up! In less than three breaths of time, a Nascent Soul was easily killed by Han Jue! Silence! The entire Main Peak fell into silence. Fairy Xi Xuan, Li Qingzi, Great Grand Elder, Old Immortal Daoist Thunder, Daoist Jingxu, and the other elders were all dumbfounded. It was so nonsensical. A ninth-level Foundation Establishment realm cultivator is so powerful? Fairy Xi Xuan, Li Qingzi, Old Immortal Daoist Thunder, and Daoist Jingxu were the most shocked. They had observed Han Jue for decades and knew that he was really weak before. Is he possessed? But even if he was, cultivation must start from the beginning. How could he be so fast?! Han Jue turned around and looked at Duan Tongtian. He discovered that Duan Tongtian wasn¡¯t shocked nor afraid. Instead, he had a mocking smile on his face. Is he crazy? Han Jue thought. Duan Tongtian said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed very strong, but you¡¯re only a Nascent Soul cultivator. How can you fight with me? If you bow down to me now, I can consider sparing your life. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you experience the terror of facing me!¡± Still acting cool? Han Jue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The sword shadows of the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique appeared behind him again. He immediately waved his hand, and three sword shadows shot out at high speed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three sword shadows collided with Duan Tongtian and exploded. Duan Tongtian¡¯s body shed with ck lightning, easily countering the shadow swords. No! It¡¯s the small ck mountain beneath his feet! What¡¯s that? Han Jue frowned. He raised the Qilin Sword and prepared to execute his mystical power. ¡°The thing beneath my feet is a connate ck ma that can absorb spirit energy. Unless your spirit energy is stronger than mine, it¡¯s impossible for you to hurt me!¡± Duan Tongtianughed wantonly. Han Jue pointed at him with his sword and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I can kill you with one strike. Do you believe me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Duan Tongtian suddenly unleashed a terrifying pressure that enveloped the entire Jade Pure Sect. In an instant, all the disciples of Jade Pure Sect and the Cult stopped fighting and looked at Main Peak in shock. What a terrifying pressure! Even the elders of the sect were pale and breathing heavily. They were close to Duan Tongtian. The pressure affected them more. The Soul Formation and Nascent Soul realms were worlds apart! Han Jue was moved. The Soul Formation realm is truly powerful! However, after going through the simtion trial, he had already fought against Duan Tongtian, so he was full of confidence. ¡°I have be a Soul Formation cultivator. I¡¯m blessed by the Heavenly Dao and full of providence. I will definitely be the top cultivator in the Great Yan Cultivation World. Jade Pure Sect will be my first stepping stone in unifying the cultivation world! ¡°Those who follow me prosper. Those who oppose me perish! ¡°Brat, do you really think you can kill me with one strike? If you dare to attack, you¡¯re dead for sure. I¡¯ve already given you a chance!¡± Duan Tongtian raised his arms andughed with insane madness. The elders of Jade Pure Sect looked gloomy. Duan Tongtian¡¯s aura was simply too powerful. It was so powerful that it made it hard for people to have any thoughts of resisting. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue had a strange expression. This fellow is too talkative! ¡°I reached the Golden Core realm at 100 years old and the Nascent Soul realm at 200. My talent¡­¡± Damn it! I¡¯ve had enough! Without waiting for Duan Tongtian to finish speaking, Han Jue suddenly swung his sword. In that instant, the world seemed to have stopped. Not only on Main Peak, but everyone in the entire Jade Pure Sect saw a ck sword Qi sweep across the sky like ink hanging high in the air. It was absolutely shocking! A Qilin¡¯s roar echoed around Main Peak! Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword! Duan Tongtian widened his eyes, unable to dodge in time. As Fairy Xi Xuan, Li Qingzi, and the others watched in disbelief, Duan Tongtian¡¯s body was directly crushed by Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi. The sword Qi swept past, leaving an illusory figure standing on the dark maic field. It was Duan Tongtian¡¯s essence soul. At this moment, Duan Tongtian¡¯s face was filled with shock, as if he didn¡¯t dare believe what was happening before his eyes. His essence soul trembled. He looked at Han Jue in fear and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ Who exactly are you?¡± Han Jue stepped on thin air. It was as if there was an invisible staircase beneath his feet as he approached Duan Tongtian step by step. ¡°Zhao Zilong of Chang Mountain!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t reveal his real name, in case he killed Duan Tongtian and someone older was to appear. He used the Seven Illusionary Steps and appeared before him in a sh. Duan Tongtian subconsciously fled, but Han Jue was even faster. He raised his left hand to use the mystical power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique! He directly absorbed Duan Tongtian¡¯s essence soul. ¡°Ahhh¡ªZhao Zilong! I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost!¡± Duan Tongtian let out a miserable shriek. After shouting a few words, his essence soul was refined by Han Jue. He was deader than dead. A Soul Formation realm cultivator was insta-killed by Han Jue before he could even unleash his full power! Wasn¡¯t it ridiculous for a Nascent Soul realm cultivator to kill a Soul Formation realm cultivator? But Han Jue did it! Han Jue kept his sword and looked at the connate ck ma beneath his feet. The elders still hadn¡¯t recovered from their shock. Fairy Xi Xuan was also very shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was her disciple. Erm¡­ He¡¯s too powerful! Fairy Xi Xuan thought she was dreaming. The others had simr thoughts. A moment ago, they were still on the brink of death. Now¡­ Old Immortal Daoist Thunder raised his hand and tapped his chest a few times. The acupoints all over his body began to hurt, making him certain that he wasn¡¯t in an illusion. ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder¡­¡± The Great Grand Elder was extremely excited. Back when he cultivated the Essence Soul mystical power, he was almost beaten to death by Han Jue. It made him doubt his path and he gave up on that mystical power. Now it seemed to him that it wasn¡¯t his fault. Han Jue was simply too strong! Li Qingzi stared at Han Jue with aplicated expression. He couldn¡¯t help but recall their encounter in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. He had made a wrong judgment¡­ Han Jue ignored their gazes as he stared intently at the ma. [You have sessfully killed a Soul Formation realm cultivator. You¡¯ll obtain a bottle of unparalleled pills.] [Congrattions on obtaining a bottle of Divine Cognition Pills.] [Xiao¡¯e has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred: 5 stars.] Who¡¯s Xiao¡¯e? Hatred of 5 stars straight away! Han Jue secretly cursed this guy. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue hurriedly checked his interpersonal rtionships. [Xiao¡¯e: Second level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. Because you killed his puppet, Duan Tongtian, he¡¯s filled with hatred towards you. He can¡¯t wait to extract your bones and refine your soul. Current Hatred: 5 stars.] Second level of the Void Amalgamation Realm? Gosh! I knew there were gonna be older ones! Han Jue was speechless. Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Soul Formation, Void Amalgamation, Fusion, Tribtion Transcendence, and Mahayana. These were the realms of the cultivation world. Progression became harder at higher realms. A Soul Formation realm cultivator was enough to suppress the entire Jade Pure Sect, not to mention a Void Amalgamation realm cultivator. ¡°I have to go into seclusion as soon as possible after this is over. I have to reach the Soul Formation realm as soon as possible!¡± Han Jue thought silently. At this moment. A figure emerged from the connate ck ma. It was the essence soul of that person. His face was ugly like an evil spirit. As if it had been burned and then fermented by poison. His scars were either green or ck on his extraordinarily big build. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you really have a good Mystical Power. A Nascent Soul cultivator killing a Soul Formation cultivator. Very eye-opening, indeed!¡± that person said in a disturbing tone. Han Jue raised his sword. ¡°Wait! Let¡¯s talk nicely!¡± His expression changed drastically, and he quickly lowered his stance. Han Jue recognized this person. It was the Xiao¡¯e whom he had just offended. His image in interpersonal rtionships was as ugly as in real life. Han Jue asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao¡¯e immediately straightened his back and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m an elder of the North State¡¯s Demon Taming Sect, Xiao¡¯e. I can forgive you for ruining my ns as long as you kowtow and admit your wrongs. I¡¯m a great Void Amalgamation cultivator. Killing you is as easy as crushing an ant.¡± Li Qingzi and the Great Grand Elder exchanged nces. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°No wonder the Viridescent Nether Cult targeted the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. It was instructed by the Demon Taming Sect!¡± Li Qingzi gnashed his teeth. Great Grand Elder said calmly, ¡°From today onwards, the Viridescent Nether Cult no longer exists.¡± On the other side. Han Jue asked doubtfully, ¡°Did Duan Tongtian stall for time because of you?¡± Xiao¡¯e harrumphed. ¡°Of course. That trash told me that no one in the Jade Pure Sect was a match for him and that I could¡­ Forget it, do you admit your mistake?¡± Han Jue stared at him and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m considering whether I should kill you.¡± Xiao¡¯e couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. He said angrily, ¡°Do you want to offend the Demon Taming Sect? Do you¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he turned into a rainbow and sped towards the horizon. Han Jue was about to attack, but he didn¡¯t expect Xiao¡¯e to escape first. Now it was toote to give chase. ¡°As expected of an old senior. He reacts much faster than me.¡± Han Jue sighed. He needed to learn from that. He turned around andnded behind Fairy Xi Xuan to heal her. Fairy Xi Xuan nced at Han Jue from the corner of her eyes. She realized that he was not too excited after killing Duan Tongtian. He was as calm as ever. She suddenly couldn¡¯t see through him. So he was never cowardly. He really wanted to dedicate his life to cultivation and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. ¡°Han Jue, your master doesn¡¯t need your help. Hurry up and kill the other disciples of the Viridescent Nether Cult!¡± Li Qingzi urged. Han Jue replied, ¡°No, Master is the most important.¡± You must be joking. If I kill all the fiendish cultivators, everyone in the world will know me! If I be well-known, there will also be more enemies. Many people would even want to simply challenge him. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to face such a situation. He just wanted to help the Jade Pure Sect survive this crisis. He would leave the rest to them. Li Qingzi: ¡°¡­¡± Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The other Elders looked at her with a bit of jealousy. If they had such a disciple, what else could they ask for? ¡°Fellow Daoist, tell us the truth. Where are you from? With your cultivation level, you¡¯re definitely not a disciple nurtured by the Jade Pure Sect,¡± one of the elders asked. They were all curious about this. Han Jue replied, ¡°Let the past remain in the past. I¡¯m a disciple of the Jade Pure Sect now, so I won¡¯t harm the sect.¡± Everyone nodded in approval. Everyone had a past that should be kept private. At the same time. The other elders of the Cult had rushed over. They didn¡¯t see Duan Tongtian. The connate ck ma was the only thing floating in the air. ¡°Where¡¯s Cult Leader?¡± an elder asked in horror. Seeing that Han Jue and the others were healing their injuries and Duan Tongtian wasn¡¯t present, they began to feel uneasy. ¡°Hurry up and kill them. Whatever you want after this, we¡¯ll do our best to satisfy you!¡± Li Qingzi said anxiously. With the strength that Han Jue had just disyed, killing these Cult elders was a piece of cake. Han Jue hesitated. The Cult elders were stunned and looked at him. A ninth-level Foundation Establishment realm cultivator can kill us? No! He must be hiding his cultivation! Or else, how did he make our leader disappear? The Cult elders immediately retreated in fear. Li Qingzi cursed silently. He immediately stood up and walked to the cliff. He used all his remaining spirit energy in his body and roared, ¡°Cult Leader Duan Tongtian is dead! Jade Pure Sect disciples, listen up! Kill all the fiendish cultivators in the sect!¡± His voice resounded between the mountains. Then, a hugemotion ensued! Members of the Jade Pure Sect were really excited. All of them started fighting as if they were on stimnts. On the other hand, the fiendish cultivators of the Viridescent Nether Cult were terrified. Their leader was already dead. What were they fighting for? Duan Tongtian didn¡¯t voice out to say otherwise. So, it was most likely true! ¡°Run! Our leader is dead!¡± ¡°Damn it, the Jade Pure Sect is so strong?¡± ¡°Jade Pure Sect has been hiding a mighty figure!¡± ¡°Cult Leader is at the Soul Formation realm. He was still defeated by that mighty figure?¡± ¡°Crap, they¡¯re about tounch a counterattack!¡± ¡­ Li Qingzi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the fiendish cultivators fleeing in all directions. Good that they¡¯re escaping. At least we will have fewer casualties. We will let them pay it all back another day! With Duan Tongtian¡¯s death, the Cult wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the sect for a long time. Jade Pure Sect could even take the initiative to attack! He turned to look at Han Jue, who was healing Fairy Xi Xuan. I can¡¯t let this kid leave the sect! Li Qingzi made a firm decision. He could no longer break through. He could only rely on others. Being able to kill a Soul Formation realm cultivator with a single sword strike showed Han Jue¡¯s terrifying power. Li Qingzi needed him on Jade Pure Sect¡¯s side. He immediately announced, ¡°From today onwards, Han Jue will be the Vice Sect Master of the Jade Pure Sect!¡± Upon hearing this, the elders were all moved, but none of them refuted. ¡°I object!¡± Li Qingzi red at the source of the sound. But it was Han Jue. Han Jue said righteously, ¡°I only want to cultivate. I don¡¯t want to be the vice sect master.¡± Being the vice sect master must be tiring. I don¡¯t want it to hold back my cultivation. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Li Qingzi couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted. Great Grand Elder said, ¡°Let him be an Elder. Just give him a title and let him enjoy the benefits of a vice sect master. Unless the sect is in trouble, no one is allowed to disturb him.¡± Han Jue nodded in satisfaction. He liked this! ¡°Right, that person just now was at the Void Amalgamation Realm¡­¡± Han Jue suddenly said. Honestly, he was a little disturbed. After all, the enemy had escaped. Great Grand Elder smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s only left with his essence soul. If I¡¯m not wrong, Duan Tongtian agreed to help him recover his corporeal body and obtained the chance to break through in return. The reason why Duan Tongtian was stalling for time just now was probably to absorb the Spirit Qi and vitality of the Jade Pure Sect. This should be some kind of secret technique. ¡°As for the Demon Taming Sect, there¡¯s even less to worry about. The North State is too far away from us. It can even be said to be at the other end of the world.¡± Great Grand Elder didn¡¯t even seem concerned about Xiao¡¯e. But Han Jue was still worried. One should never think like that! There¡¯s still a chance things may go wrong! I need to cultivate in seclusion! I must surpass the Void Amalgamation realm as soon as possible! Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the disciples of the Viridescent Nether Cult fled, the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s inner sect started to recuperate. The destroyed inner sect cities also needed to be rebuilt. The disciples weren¡¯t too sad. Instead, they were excited. There was actually a mighty figure in the Jade Pure Sect who could easily kill a Soul Formation realm cultivator! The elders of the eighteen peaks told their disciples about the battle with Duan Tongtian. They didn¡¯t reveal Han Jue¡¯s identity and only mentioned a Deity ying Elder. Deity ying Elder! Since that day, every disciple of the sect revered the Deity ying Elder! They were curious about everything rted to him. That evening¡­ At Jade Serene Peak¡­ After Fairy Xi Xuan pacified all the disciples, she asked them to leave, leaving only Han Jue behind. Although the Jade Serene Peak¡¯s disciples witnessed Han Jue killing a lot of fiendish cultivators, they didn¡¯t associate him with the Deity ying Elder. Even Chang Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t suspect him. Before she left, she looked at Han Jue. After such a cmity, Han Jue was as calm as ever. She was impressed. She was prepared to wait for Han Jue outside. She had something to say to him. The door to the Jade Serene Hall closed. Only Han Jue and Fairy Xi Xuan were left inside. Fairy Xi Xuan had already recovered. She was still as beautiful as ever, like a fairy from heaven. She stared straight at him. Han Jue lowered his head. But he wasn¡¯t afraid. No matter what he did now, Jade Pure Sect would definitely not expel him. Fairy Xi Xuan also had no reason to me him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked. Han Jue looked up and asked doubtfully, ¡°What should I say?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan harrumphed. ¡°Who exactly are you? Why have youe to the Jade Pure Sect?¡± Li Qingzi could ignore it, but as his master, she had to know. Her disciple was stronger than her. How could she be the master? No wonder he never needed my guidance¡­ ¡°Should I call you Fellow Daoist Han from now on?¡± Facing Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s teasing, Han Jue helplessly said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any background. You should have been aware after what Junior Iron told you. Do you not believe in my talent?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re talented, where did you get your abilities? You can¡¯t just create them out of thin air.¡± A Nascent Soul realm cultivator killing a Soul Formation realm cultivator is too ridiculous! It had never been heard of. Fairy Xi Xuan was sure that Sect Master and the other elders didn¡¯t believe it, too. ¡°Okay, I will tell you. But please don¡¯t tell anyone. When I was young, I was told by an immortal in my dream that my talent was unparalleled and I would definitely be an immortal. However, it would be a rough path ahead. So, I didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble and cultivated in seclusion every day,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Fairy Xi Xuan fell silent. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything, either. After a long while¡­ Fairy Xi Xuan spoke again, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you step forward to save us? The sect didn¡¯t treat you well, and I believe you wouldn¡¯t call it your home either.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve lived for a hundred years, but there aren¡¯t many people I care about. However, the person I care about the most is in the Jade Pure Sect. She even said that she would rather perish together with the sect.¡± Let me see the increase in favorability! [Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s favorability of you has increased. Current favorability: 3.5 stars.] Only 3.5 stars? As expected of my master. She¡¯s indeed different from other women! The colder she is, the more I like it! Han Jue eximed in his head. Fairy Xi Xuan changed the topic and asked, ¡°What are your ns from now on? Continue your seclusion?¡± ¡°Yes. That Void Amalgamation realm demon mighte at any moment. I have to quickly be stronger.¡± ¡°Go ahead, then.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Han Jue immediately stood up and left. For some reason, he was slightly disappointed. When he reached the door, he turned around and asked, ¡°Master, is the end of your lifespan approaching?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan was stunned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Curse me to death? ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Junior Iron. I don¡¯t want Master to leave this world. If this day reallyes, I hope Master can inform me in advance.¡± Han Jue was being frank. Fairy Xi Xuan said unhappily, ¡°Get lost, I still have many years to live.¡± Han Jue quickly ran away. Fairy Xi Xuan shook her head andughed. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the battle again. It still felt like a dream. She didn¡¯t expect such a powerful figure to be hidden among her disciples. However, this kid actually saw her as the most important person. She was surprised. ¡­ After an hour, Han Jue finally freed himself from Chang Yue¡¯er and returned to his cave abode. Sitting on the familiar wooden bed, Han Jue yawned and stretched. ¡°What a marvelous day. I¡¯m actually so powerful.¡± Han Jue smiled proudly. Killing a Soul Formation Stage cultivator with a single strike. I feel awesome! Especially now that the higher-ups of the Jade Pure Sect treated him differently¡­ Is this the posturing that¡¯s often written in novels? Actually, it feels really good. Sure enough, it is correct to continue to train in seclusion the entire time. If I had stopped training a few years earlier, I would¡¯ve missed this opportunity. I must try my best to cultivate. Han Jue thought silently. If this crisis had happened a year or two ago when he hadn¡¯t broken through to the Nascent Soul realm, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat Duan Tongtian. If that was the case, he would have no choice but to run away. Those women who were his potentialpanions would all die. Thinking of this, Han Jue became even more determined to cultivate. Before he became absolutely invincible, he had to spend all his time on cultivation. Although Duan Tongtian was dead, the potential danger was still present. The Demon Taming Sect! Han Jue was full of fighting spirit. He wanted to surpass everyone in the Demon Taming Sect before they woulde for revenge! Han Jue thought as he entered his cultivation state. ¡­ Half a year passed in a sh. The inner sect of the Jade Pure Sect had recoveredpletely. Having recovered from their injuries, Li Qingzi and the rest started to mobilize arge number of disciples to attack the Viridescent Nether Cult. Han Jue wasn¡¯t disturbed, and Fairy Xi Xuan didn¡¯t send any disciples to find him. Duan Tongtian and Zhang Kunmo were dead. In terms of the number of experts, the Cult was definitely no match for the Jade Pure Sect! In terms of mentality, Jade Pure Sect also had an absolute advantage. A yearter. Under the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s powerful attack, the Viridescent Nether Cult was defeated battle after battle and eventually fled from their headquarters. The cultivation world of Great Yan was shocked! The Jade Pure Sect¡¯s prestige had greatly increased! At the same time, Han Jue reached the second level of the Nascent Soul realm. It took him two and a half years to advance by a level. It was indeed not easy to break through the Nascent Soul realm levels. However,pared to before, his cultivation speed had increased by quite a bit. This was because he did not need to cultivate each of his cultivation potentials separately. He could directly absorb all six types of Spirit Qi and convert them into Six Paths spirit energy! Ever since he broke through to the ninth level of the Golden Core realm, he had been able to cultivate in such a manner. To a Nascent Soul realm cultivator, it was extremely helpful. One fine day. Chang Yue¡¯er came to visit. ¡°The sect has gathered quite a number of natural treasures that can help increase the Spirit Qi in your cave abode. I¡¯ll help you nt them. There¡¯s also a Spirit Qi gathering array formation,¡± Chang Yue¡¯er said with a smile after entering the cave abode. She already knew that the Deity ying Elder was Han Jue. When she heard about it, her favorability toward him increased to 5.5 stars! She had heard this news from Fairy Xi Xuan, so she didn¡¯t doubt it. Junior Han was truly an unprecedented genius! No! He must be a proud son of the heavens! Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er started to get busy. As she set up the array formation, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already the Deity ying Elder. Can I still be your senior?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°As long as you cultivate seriously and hard enough, you will always be my senior.¡± With such a high favorability, how can I reject her? Chang Yue¡¯er isn¡¯t ugly! However, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to talk about love for the time being. Cultivating hard was his priority. Thus, he hoped to lead the women who liked him onto the path of dedicated cultivation. Do you want to train together? Like for a thousand years! Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°With my aptitude, it¡¯s impossible for me to catch up to you, Junior.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er sighed gloomily. Am I really worthy of Han Jue? She already had twopetitors in the inner sect alone. Mo Zhu¡¯s talent even surpassed hers. Han Jue consoled her. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to catch up to me. You just have to cultivate as hard as you can. Longevity is the most important thing for us cultivators.¡± Hearing that, Chang Yue¡¯er was even more demoralized. After that, she started to talk about what had happened in the sect recently. Sect Master had already led the disciples of ten peaks to attack the Viridescent Nether Cult. The remaining eight peaks were guarding the sect. Ever since the end of the attack by the Cult, the cultivation atmosphere in the inner sect was far more intense than before. All the disciples felt threatened. Zhou Fan had already reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm and was preparing to transcend the tribtion to the Golden Core realm. The sect¡¯s reputation in the cultivation world had greatly increased. They were like the leader of the orthodox sects now. As for strength, that was probably not the case. The story about the Deity ying Elder had also spread in the cultivation world. Although Han Jue wanted to keep a low profile, his pseudonym became famous from a single battle. After four hours, Chang Yue¡¯er finally left. Once the Spirit Qi Gathering array formation was activated, the concentration of Spirit Qi in the cave abode began to increase noticeably. ¡°It seems that the status of the sect is also very important. It can affect my cultivation speed.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He had to ask Li Qingzi for some pills. Then, Han Jue resumed his cultivation. ¡­ Half a yearter. A notification appeared before Han Jue¡¯s eyes. [The Viridescent Nether Cult has given up on targeting the Jade Pure Sect. You will obtain a piece of equipment and a spell manual.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Demon Binding Rope and the Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm.] [Demon Binding Rope: It has a powerful binding effect. It can bind all living beings below the Soul Formation realm and immobilize them.] [Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm: A thunder-type spell. It can induce the Thunder Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth to unleash a catastrophic thunderstorm. Massive area of destruction.] The Cult had finally given up. Honestly, they were really tenacious. They were beaten to the point of fleeing from their headquarters, yet they still dared to n for revenge. From the looks of it, the Viridescent Nether Cult would be eliminated. From now on, the Great Yan Cultivation World would no longer have a Viridescent Nether Cult. Han Jue smiled and started to bind the Demon Binding Rope to him. After that, he inherited the Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm. The Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm had arge area of effect. It suited Han Jue¡¯s taste. He loved this kind of grand spell. Being cool was a lifelong endeavor. That night. The thunderclouds above the inner sect gathered and a terrifying heavenly aura enveloped the eighteen peaks, causing everyone to shiver in fear. ¡°The Cult is attacking us again?¡± ¡°The Cult is already gone!¡± ¡°Could it be some other demonic path sect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. After all, the Viridescent Nether Cult wasn¡¯t the strongest among the demonic path sects.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± ¡­ The disciples of the eight peaks who remained in the inner sect were extremely nervous. Even the Elders were anxious. Soon, the Elders discovered that the spirit energy came from Han Jue¡¯s cave abode. And the rolling thunderclouds in the sky did not cause any damage to the inner sect. Is he practicing a spell? Wow¡­ The Elders were even more respectful towards Han Jue. The thunderclouds in the sky quickly dispersed, and the sect regained its peace. Not long after, an elder revealed that the abnormal sign just now was the Deity ying Elder practicing a spell. After this news spread, the disciples of the Jade Pure Sect felt much safer. After that great battle several years ago, the Deity ying Elder was their greatest pir of support. As long as the Deity ying Elder was around, nothing would happen to them! ¡­ Two yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation was still at the second level of the Nascent Soul realm, but he was already close to the third. This was already incredibly fast. Ever since Han Jue joined the inner sect, most of the Nascent Soul cultivators in interpersonal rtionships did not increase their cultivation. Han Jue was satisfied with his progress. After all, he still had more than 800 years to live. Breaking through to the Soul Formation realm was a sure thing. ¡°Are you free, Elder Han?¡± A voice sounded from outside the cave abode. It was Li Qingzi. Han Jue immediately waved his hand and opened the cave abode¡¯s stone door to let him in. Li Qingzi¡¯s face was full of radiance. The Jade Pure Sect was in its prime. As the Sect Master, he naturally felt respected. He walked in and sized up this Connate Cave Abode. He smiled and said, ¡°This cave abode is still a little small for Elder Han. Do you want to go to Main Peak to cultivate?¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine here. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± He sensed the auras of the others. Someone was waiting outside the cave. His cultivation was low. He probably just reached the Foundation Establishment realm. [Detected bearer of connate providence, checking its origin.] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He immediately checked it. [Yang Tiandong possesses the bloodline of a Demon Saint. He was born half-human and half-demon. His cultivation potential is unparalleled. However, when he was young, he lost control and transformed into a demon. He injured his fellow disciples and was imprisoned by the Viridescent Nether Cult. Fortunately, the Jade Pure Sect saved him.] Eh? Another candidate for the protagonist? The Viridescent Nether Cult was quite impressive! They had two bearers of connate providence hidden inside! But actually, Jade Pure Sect also has two. There are quite a few geniuses, but the ones that live till the end are rare. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t ask you anymore. But if you have any requests, just tell me. I¡¯ve already told all the elders that everything about you is a big matter for the sect.¡± Li Qingzi chuckled. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Sect Master.¡± Although he had already surpassed everyone in the Jade Pure Sect, he wasn¡¯t arrogant, because he still wanted to stay in the sect. Everything is good now. ¡°By the way, Elder Han, do you wish to take in a disciple? You can just casually give him some guidance. This guy has a lot of potential. When he grows up in the future, he can also be of great assistance to you,¡± Li Qingzi asked with a smile. He turned to look at the cave entrance and summoned Yang Tiandong in. Yang Tiandong looked like he was in his early twenties. His facial features were well-defined, and although he wasn¡¯t considered handsome, he was still good-looking. There was a strong beastly aura about him, and the Daoist robe of the Jade Pure Sect looked somewhat incongruous on him. He knelt in front of Han Jue humbly. Han Jue subconsciously wanted to refuse. But on second thought, it wasn¡¯t bad to nurture disciples. They would be his helpers when they grew up. ¡°I can ept him as a disciple, but he needs to be taught a cultivation technique of the Jade Pure Sect. I¡¯ll only be responsible for teaching him spells and mystical powers,¡± Han Jue said with a low voice. Li Qingzi smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the cultivation technique. I can give him the inner sect cultivation technique. But he wasn¡¯t a Jade Pure Sect disciple. He has to contribute to earn the chance to learn our secret techniques.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Qingzi took out a bunch of tokens with the words ¡°Deity ying¡± carved on them. ¡°These are your tokens. You can give them out to your disciples in the future.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Han Jue waved his right hand, and a token flew towards Yang Tiandong. The other tokens were all kept in the Little Universe Belt. [Yang Tiandong has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Eh? Only 1 star? Han Jue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I have already deduced your background. Your name is Yang Tiandong, half- human and half-demon. You had been imprisoned by the Viridescent Nether Cult, right?¡± Yang Tiandong looked up in shock. Before he came, Li Qingzi had specifically instructed him not to reveal his past. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to deduce it so easily. So this is the mighty figure who killed a Soul Formation realm cultivator with a single sword strike? [Yang Tiandong¡¯s favorability toward you has increased. Current favorability: 3 stars.] Yang Tiandong said respectfully, ¡°Master, you¡¯re indeed impressive. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to deduce this much. I¡¯m impressed.¡± He paused as if making a decision. With a flip of his right hand, a red feather appeared in his hand. He said seriously, ¡°Master, this was left behind by my father, and it contains his ultimate technique. I need to reach the Soul Formation realm before I can cultivate it. I¡¯m still far from that realm. Master, you can learn it first, then teach me in the future.¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue received the crimson feather and perused it with his divine sense. Immediately after, he felt a powerful force obstructing his divine sense. Maybe only the divine sense of a Soul Formation realm cultivator could force into the object. Yang Tiandong had a 3-star favorability toward him. So what he said was probably true. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ept it first. You can cultivate your spirit energy for ten years first. I like those who cultivate diligently. If you perform well, I¡¯ll teach you spells,¡± Han Jue said. Yang Tiandong quickly thanked him. Han Jue pointed to the side and said, ¡°Find a ce to meditate and cultivate.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Then, he closed his eyes and began to cultivate. Yang Tiandong stood up and found a corner to sit down. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Han Jue for fear of offending him, so he immediately started cultivating. Soon, he discovered that the Spirit Qi in this cave abode was extremely dense. It was a good ce for cultivation! ¡­ Ever since the Spirit Qi Gathering array formation and the new natural treasures were added to the cave abode, the Spirit Qi there became increasingly dense. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation was more and more efficient. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. At the same time, Han Jue reached the fourth level of the Nascent Soul realm. This sort of breakthrough speed definitely surpassed mortals. ording to this cultivation speed, breaking through to Soul Formation wasn¡¯t too far away. Han Jue opened his eyes. In these ten years, Yang Tiandong¡¯s cultivation had reached the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Six levels in ten years. He was pretty fast. He was indeed a genius! Han Jue called him, ¡°Tiandong.¡± Yang Tiandong suddenly woke up and hurriedly kowtowed to him. ¡°How have you felt these ten years?¡± Han Jue asked. Yang Tiandong replied, ¡°I¡¯ve benefited greatly. Not only did my cultivation level increase, but I¡¯ve also made sense of many principles.¡± My goodness! It¡¯s been ten years! Yang Tiandong wailed in his head. In these ten years, he had be hopeless countless times. However, he felt that this was Han Jue¡¯s test for him, and he could not rx. If he couldn¡¯t even pass the first stage, Han Jue would definitely not treat him as his disciple. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He made sense of many principles? Bullsh*t! I¡¯ve been in seclusion for more than a hundred years, but I haven¡¯t made sense of anything. Han Jue felt that there was a need for Yang Tiandong to gain more experience. He said, ¡°Go out and do some missions. I remember that the sect mission building has a monthly contribution list. You cane back when you be the first on the list.¡± Yang Tiandong immediately stood up. When he got up, he nearly went down again. After sitting for ten years, his lower body had stiffened. He quickly bowed and left. Han Jue waved his hand and opened the door. After Yang Tiandong left, Han Jue pondered for a moment before taking out the Divine Cognition Pills he obtained from killing Duan Tongtian. The pills were used to enhance divine sense. After strengthening his divine sense, he could try to break into the crimson feather that Yang Tiandong had given him. There were nine pills in the bottle. Han Jue took out one immediately. After taking the Divine Cognition Pill, Han Jue immediately felt dizzy. Some time passed. When he woke up, he discovered that his divine sense had doubled in strength. He was pleasantly surprised. This pill is quite powerful! Han Jue began taking the pill regrly. Half a monthter. All nine Divine Cognition Pills were consumed. The effects were outstanding. His divine sense soared. It was more than ten times stronger! The more pills one consumed, the stronger the effect. It was very magical. Han Jue took out the crimson feather again and probed it with his divine sense. Boom¡ª That powerful resistance appeared again! Han Jue gritted his teeth and persisted. His divine sense collided with the barrier. After about three seconds, he forcefully broke through the resistance. Immediately after, an enormous amount of memories surged into Han Jue¡¯s mind. Mystical Power! Imitate Heaven and Earth! This was a mystical power that allowed one¡¯s body to grow ten thousand times. This mystical power had appeared in many legends. When mastered, one could have a ten-thousand-meter tall body! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. He liked the grandness and magnificence of the mystical power. ¡­ In the mountains, a group of cultivators was hurrying on their way. The one walking in front was Mo Fuchou. Mo Fuchou had reached the Golden Core realm and had be a true core disciple. Other than him and two other male disciples, the rest were all young men and women. ¡°Is Jade Pure Sect up ahead?¡± ¡°Haiz, will I fail the selection test!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to fail. Treat me well in the future and I¡¯ll let you y the flute. With your whistling skills, you should be able to y the flute well.¡± ¡°Which of the eighteen peaks is the strongest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Senior Mo will introduce each peak to us when the timees.¡± These youths were the new disciples of the Jade Pure Sect. Mo Fuchou had recently epted a mission to be in charge of recruiting disciples. Old Immortal Daoist Thunder wanted to support him. Being a core disciple wasn¡¯t enough, Mo Fuchou needed to build his authority. Recruiting disciples was the easiest way to form connections and build authority. Hearing the discussion behind him, Mo Fuchou smiled. Back in the days, he had also been very excited when he joined the sect. At this moment! An air-piercing sound came from the front. Mo Fuchou subconsciously drew his sword and shed the air with it, shattering a bamboo arrow. Immediately after, the bamboo arrow fragments turned into a poisonous mist that spread in all directions. ¡°Retreat, we ran into enemies!¡± Mo Fuchou said in a deep voice, then jumped up and swung his sword at the attacker. It was a man in a straw raincoat, and his straw hat concealed his face. He pulled out two curved des from his back, and the des were shiny and cold. Seeing that Mo Fuchou was charging towards him, the person in the raincoat moved and formed five clones. All of them attacked Mo Fuchou. Mo Fuchou shed out with his sword. Lightning flickered, turning into arge that covered the raincoat man and his clones. The raincoat man quickly spun, turning into a ck whirlwind, forcefully tearing apart the lightning web. Mo Fuchou did not panic. He performed a hand seal with his left hand and struck the ground. Lightning traveled along the ground at an extremely fast speed. The raincoat man had justnded on the ground when the lightning wrapped around him, causing his entire body to start trembling. Mo Fuchou charged forward, preparing to subdue the attacker. Boom¡ª The ground beside him suddenly exploded, and another man in a raincoat broke out from the ground, swinging his de at him. Mo Qiangsun cursed in his head. Who are these guys? How dare they cause trouble in the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s vicinity! Just as he was about to react, a talisman emerged from the ground behind him and quickly stuck onto his back. Mo Fuchou was immediately petrified and rooted in position. Pu! The man in the raincoat stabbed through Mo Fuchou¡¯s chest, and blood sshed out along the de. Mo Fuchou¡¯s pupils dted with despair. Crap! The others stepped back. When they saw that Mo Fuchou had been severely injured, all of them panicked! ¡°Everyone, kneel. We only want to capture Mo Fuchou. If you dare to disrupt us, you will all die!¡± one of the men shouted in a deep voice. The disciples were so scared that their legs were like jelly. They instinctively knelt. The youths had never seen such a scene. All of their faces were ghastly pale while their entire bodies trembled, and they didn¡¯t dare speak. Mo Fuchou couldn¡¯t move. He stared at the man in front of him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Heavenly Constetion Earthly Wraith. We¡¯re the phantoms in raincoats. Jade Pure Sect hasmitted a grave mistake. We¡¯re here to capture you. All I can tell you is that a great cmity awaits your sect!¡± The man in the raincoat spoke in a low and hoarse voice. Mo Fuchou¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. At this moment¡­ Boom! A giant had unknowingly appeared among the mountains. His upper body was concealed by the nket of clouds, and the highest peaks around him only reached his waist. The scene was spectacr. In front of this giant, everyone felt tiny, as if they were ants looking at a human. The two raincoat men were so frightened that their hands trembled. Because the giant wore the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Daoist robe! Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue, who was using Imitate Heaven and Earth, looked down at the world beneath him. The clouds covered most of his vision, but he was still very excited. This mystical power is amazing! Han Jue was at least a thousand meters tall now, and it wasn¡¯t an illusion. The entire thing was his physical body, and his Daoist robe also grew bigger. It was really impressive. Furthermore, his physical strength also multiplied. Mystical powers are truly unfathomable! Han Jue felt that he could topple a mountain with a single kick. This powerful feeling gave him a lot of confidence. This ce was still quite a distance away from the Jade Pure Sect. He chose this ce to avoid causing a commotion. Imitate Heaven and Earth is indeed powerful! A thousand meters tall body. I¡¯m sure Nascent Soul realm cultivators can¡¯t damage me at all! Han Jue was secretly pleased. He was about to leave when he heard the sound of fighting. He turned around and saw a group of ants in the mountains not far away. Oh. Not ants. They are people! Han Jue didn¡¯t care at first, butter he felt that one of the auras was familiar. Isn¡¯t that Mo Fuchou? He looked at it more closely and nicely saw Mo Fuchou getting stabbed. What the hell! Who dares to hurt our disciples right outside the sect? As the Deity ying Elder, Han Jue had to do something. He immediately transformed back, and the giant in the clouds vanished into thin air. At the same time. The raincoat men recovered from their shock. One of them murmured, ¡°Were we hallucinating?¡± The other responded, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s an apparition.¡± The disciples of the Jade Pure Sect were also stunned. Mo Fuchou had the weird feeling that the giant figure looked familiar. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± A strong gust of wind blew over. It was just a sh before Mo Fuchou¡¯s eyes. Then, the raincoat men were sent flying backward. Both vomiting blood. In a daze, Mo Fuchou saw someone. He stared harder. Indeed, it¡¯s him! In the blink of an eye, Han Jue and the two raincoat men had already disappeared. The others were stunned on the spot as well. They were unable to recover from their shock for a long time. After a long while¡­ Mo Fuchou said angrily, ¡°Come and help me!¡± He still had a saber pierced into his chest. The others gathered around him. ¡°Senior Mo, are you alright?¡± ¡°Who was that person just now?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have to ask. That must be our Deity ying Elder!¡± ¡°To be able to hurt Senior Mo, the attackers must be experts of the Golden Core realm. The only person who can defeat two Golden Core realm cultivators in an instant is the Deity ying Elder.¡± ¡°Deity ying Elder? The mighty figure from the Jade Pure Sect who shocked the entire cultivation world?¡± ¡­ Main Peak. Sect Master¡¯s Hall. Han Jue rushed into the door and woke Li Qingzi up. Without waiting for him to speak, he casually threw the two unconscious men to the ground. He used his divine sense to attack their souls, preventing them from waking up anytime soon. ¡°These two wanted to capture Mo Fuchou. I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± Leaving these words behind, Han Jue then left. Li Qingzi was stunned for a moment before he slowly looked at the two men on the floor. On the other side. Han Jue returned to his cave abode, sat down on the wooden bed, and stretched. ¡°If they dared to capture people right outside our sect, they must be our new enemy. Since they appeared after the Viridescent Nether Cult¡¯s demise, they must be stronger.¡± Han Jue thought silently. ¡°Sigh!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Endless trouble. Is this life? I need to break through to the Soul Formation realm as soon as possible! Han Jue suddenly felt that being at the Nascent Soul realm wasn¡¯t that safe, after all. The next morning. Li Qingzi and the Great Grand Elder came looking for him. Han Jue opened the cave entrance and let them in. ¡°Tsk tsk, the spiritual aura here is almostparable to Main Peak¡¯s herbal garden.¡± The Great Grand Elder clicked his tongue in wonder. Facing Han Jue again, he was still a little embarrassed. After all, decades ago, he was demoralized by him. Now that he had picked up the mystical power again, he still felt somewhat ufortable meeting Han Jue. Li Qingzi smiled. ¡°The cave abode is still a little small. Should we ask someone to make it bigger?¡± Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s good enough. It would seem too empty if it was bigger.¡± If the Sect Master and the ex-Sect Master came at the same time, there must be some big trouble. ¡°Just say it. Are we in trouble again?¡± Han Jue asked. It must be because of the two men I caught yesterday. Li Qingzi sighed and said, ¡°Those two men are from the Raincoat Sect. We have been established for almost a thousand years, while the Raincoat Sect has already existed for thousands of years. Their whereabouts are mysterious. A thousand years ago, they tried to conquer the entire Great Yan cultivation world. But they were defeated by a union of orthodox sects. After that, they hid in the darkness. Now they are back again. Recently, they captured a few of our talented disciples. They seem to have a lot of information about us as they know very well who their targets are.¡± Great Grand Elder harrumphed. ¡°There must be a spy. The spies from the Viridescent Nether Cult are yet to be eliminated. Most concerning are the spies hidden among the elders. I suspect that they went to find the Raincoat Sect to help them seek revenge.¡± Raincoat Sect? What an interesting name. Han Jue asked, ¡°Are there Soul Formation or Void Amalgamation realm cultivators in this Raincoat Sect?¡± Li Qingzi replied, ¡°There are definitely Soul Formation realm cultivators, but I¡¯m not sure about Void Amalgamation realm cultivators.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Han Jue suddenly wanted to run away again. Of course, it was just a thought. Where could he run to? The Great Grand Elder said, ¡°We n to pay a personal visit to each sect and unite all the orthodox sects together. During this period of time, we hope you can protect the Jade Pure Sect.¡± [You face the request of the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Sect Master and Great Grand Elder. You have the following choices:] [One, refuse the request, betray the Qingzong of Yuqing, and get a Pill in Yan] [Second, agree to the request, continue to practice, defend Yuqingzong, before returning from the headmaster, make Yuqingzong safe and sound, and get a magic secret book and a bottle of magical elixir] It had been a long time since Han Jue had to make a choice. There are more rewards for the second option! There are also Soul Formation realm cultivation pills! ¡°No problem!¡± Han Jue agreed readily. As long as he was not asked to go out, anything was fine. Li Qingzi and the Great Grand Elder were pleasantly surprised. Their favorability towards Han Jue increased once again, both reaching a 4-star favorability. After the two of them left, Han Jue immediately entered his cultivation state. It¡¯s too dangerous! I need to hurry up my cultivation! Han Jue thought silently. Although he could already absorb six types of Spirit Qi at the same time, it would still take him decades to reach the Soul Formation realm. A few decades! That¡¯s the lifespan of mere mortals! ¡­ In the blink of an eye, six years had passed. Han Jue broke through to the fifth level of the Nascent Soul realm, and his lifespan increased to 1,080 years! I like this progression! Han Jue was very satisfied. He suddenly remembered something. Why wasn¡¯t his disciple Yang Tiandong back yet? He opened his interpersonal link and noticed the shing red banners on his mailbox. He clicked on them to check. [Your good friend, Li Qingzi, has been attacked by the Raincoat Sect] x14 [Your good friend, Great Grand Elder, was attacked by the Raincoat Sect] x26 [Your disciple, Yang Tiandong, has been attacked by the Raincoat Sect] [Your disciple, Yang Tiandong, has been captured by the Raincoat Sect] [Your friend, Zhou Fan, has been attacked by the Raincoat Sect] x8 ¡­ It was a long list of attacks from the Raincoat Sect. It looked even direr than when they faced the Viridescent Nether Cult. Han Jue noticed that his disciple was caught. Logically speaking, as the master, he shoulde out of seclusion. No! Han Jue felt that this was a trap. A mysterious force was manipting his life, forcing him into danger. He had to fight against fate. He wouldn¡¯t take any risks! Han Jue suddenly thought of something. ¡°Could there be spies from the Raincoat Sect in the Jade Pure Sect?¡± He immediately used the Simtion Trial function to detect the people in the sect. He first searched for the strongest person in the sect besides himself. [Old Immortal Daoist Thunder: Seventh level of the Nascent Soul realm, teaching elder of the Heavenly Thunder Peak of the Jade Pure Sect, secret Deacon of the Raincoat Sect.] Han Jue was stunned. Old Immortal Daoist Thunder did not develop any favorability or hatred towards him, so he knew very little about him. Who would know that Old Immortal Daoist Thunder was the spy among us! Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A secret deacon of the Raincoat Sect? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He hid really well! No wonder after the battle with the Viridescent Nether Cult, many elders had a favorable impression toward Han Jue, but Old Immortal Daoist Thunder did not. It¡¯s because he¡¯s the spy! The impostor! What should I do? Should I kill him or should I find evidence? Han Jue scratched his chin and hesitated. He thought for a moment and went to Jade Serene Peak. Fairy Xi Xuan was trustworthy. The interpersonal rtionships didn¡¯t indicate that she was a spy. Arriving in front of the Jade Serene Hall, the door opened quickly and Han Jue immediately entered. This time, he didn¡¯t kowtow. Instead, he sped his hands and bowed. ¡°Master, I discovered an elder who works for the Raincoat Sect. What should I do? Kill him or find evidence?¡± Han Jue asked. Fairy Xi Xuan opened her eyes and asked softly, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Old Immortal Daoist Thunder from Heavenly Thunder Peak.¡± ¡°Kill.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Han Jue was stunned. This waspletely different from the conversation he had in mind. Does Fairy Xi Xuan have a grudge against him? Fairy Xi Xuan snorted. ¡°I have always felt that something was wrong with him. If you say so, then it¡¯s probably true.¡± Han Jue nodded and left. Fairy Xi Xuan thought about it and stood up. The two of them left Jade Serene Peak and flew towards Heavenly Thunder Peak. As one of the most popr peaks, nearly 200 disciples cultivated at all sorts of locations on Heavenly Thunder Peak. Han Jue and Fairy Xi Xuan quickly arrived at Heavenly Thunder Hall. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m here to visit you.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan spoke. With that, the door opened. The two of them immediately went in. The door closed behind them. Seeing Han Jue¡¯s arrival, Old Immortal Daoist Thunder was surprised and quickly stood up. ¡°Two elders visiting me¡­¡± Old Immortal Daoist Thunder said smilingly. However, before he could finish his sentence, sword shadows shed in the hall. The sword shadows pierced through Old Immortal Daoist Thunder¡¯s chest, pinning him to the main hall¡¯s jade wall. Han Jue had been able to kill a Soul Formation realm cultivator when he had been at the first level of the Nascent Soul realm. Now at the fifth, dealing with Old Immortal Daoist Thunder was a piece of cake. ¡°So fast!¡± Fairy Xi Xuan was secretly shocked. She didn¡¯t even see how Han Jue attacked. Old Immortal Daoist Thunder was even more terrified. He wanted to struggle, but he realized that Han Jue¡¯s Sword Qi had seeped into his body and was rapidly devouring his spirit energy. Impossible! Why is his spirit energy so overwhelming? Terrified, Old Immortal Daoist Thunder shouted, ¡°Elder Han! What are you doing?¡± Expressionless, Han Jue said, ¡°A secret deacon of the Raincoat Sect, are you? When the Sect Master left, he asked me to protect the sect. Recently, many talented disciples are being captured by the Raincoat Sect. It must be you who has provided the information on them. I¡¯m killing you right now.¡± He walked towards Old Immortal Daoist Thunder. [Old Immortal Daoist Thunder has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred: 5 stars] Old Immortal Daoist Thunder was shocked. He suddenly turned into lightning and dispersed. Bolts of lightning zapped towards the door. Han Jue raised his right hand, and lightning shot out from his palm. Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm! Countless bolts of lightning interweaved in the hall, shattering the jade bottles, paintings, and other ornaments. Boom! The Heavenly Thunder Hall shattered as well. Old Immortal Daoist Thunder reappeared out of thin air and fell onto the ground, vomiting blood. Just as he was about to stand up, three sword shadows descended from the sky and destroyed his body. His Nascent Soul wanted to escape, but it was destroyed by the Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal. Old Immortal Daoist Thunder was ughtered! Turning around to leave, Han Jue said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± He quickly left. Not long after he left, the disciples of Heavenly Thunder Peak finally entered the hall. Mo Fuchou and Mo Zhu were also there. Seeing the rubbles of the Heavenly Thunder Hall, they were stupefied. Fairy Xi Xuan said, ¡°Deity ying Elder and I have found out that Old Immortal Daoist Thunder is a spy from the Raincoat Sect. Deity ying Elder has just executed him. Tell your fellow disciples to continue cultivating without worries. A new elder will be chosen when the Sect Master is back. Try not to go out anymore, so that you won¡¯t be targeted by the Raincoat Sect.¡± With a wave of her right hand, she took away Old Immortal Daoist Thunder¡¯s storage ring. The Heavenly Thunder Peak disciples were dumbfounded. ¡°How is that possible! Master is a spy?¡± ¡°Can Deity ying Elder be mistaken?¡± ¡°But Master has been so dedicated for so many years. Even if he¡¯s a suspect, we need to wait for the Sect Master to come back!¡± ¡°Master is already dead¡­¡± ¡°I noticed them when they went up the mountain. It has only been ten breaths of time, but Master was already killed¡­¡± ¡­ Heavenly Thunder Peak¡¯s Old Immortal Daoist Thunder had been killed by the Deity ying Elder! The news was like a heavy bomb to the inner sect, causing the disciples of the eighteen peaks to be in an uproar. Was Old Immortal Daoist Thunder really a traitor? The elders quickly gathered in the Main Peak¡¯s main hall. The meeting was led by Daoist Jingxu. Fairy Xi Xuan flipped her right hand, and a letter appeared in her palm. She then said, ¡°I found it in Old Immortal Daoist Thunder¡¯s storage ring. It¡¯s a letter passed to him by an envoy of the Raincoat Sect. Old Immortal Daoist Thunder was asked to collect information about talented disciples of the Jade Pure Sect. Apart from this, there are some other letters from the Raincoat Sect and equipment for fiendish cultivators.¡± She passed the letter to the other elders. After reading it, the elders were all furious and shocked. They cursed Old Immortal Daoist Thunder in anger while feeling great fear. The Deity ying Elder was too terrifying! He killed Old Immortal Daoist Thunder without even discussing it with them. Horrified, they decided to never provoke Han Jue. At the same time. Han Jue continued to search in his cave abode. Apart from Old Immortal Daoist Thunder, the other elders of the Jade Pure Sect were all innocent. But that was normal. If numerous spies were found among the elders, the Jade Pure Sect would have been long destroyed. The elders were clear. Next were the deacons. There were spies from everywhere among the deacons. Apart from the Raincoat Sect, there were spies from all sorts of sects, whether they were orthodox or fiendish. There were even some from cultivation families. Han Jue was bbergasted. Are all sects in the cultivation world like this? Or are we just unlucky? Han Jue shook his head. There were too many for him to pursue the matter. After all, these deacons couldn¡¯t do much to harm the sect. Han Jue began to cultivate. After that, every half a year, he would use the Simtion Trial system to detect the strongest person in the Jade Pure Sect, in case the Raincoat Sect suddenlyunched an attack. Two yearster. A notification suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue¡¯s cultivating figure. [Detected bearer of connate providence, checking its origin.] Again? Han Jue immediately checked. A row of words appeared in front of him: [ck Hell Chicken: Reincarnated Demon Saint of the Upper World. Its true form is a ck Hell Phoenix. Because it killed too many people, it offended the Heavenly Court and was executed. Its soul sneaked into the six paths of reincarnation and was reborn in the mortal world. Its soul will continually modify its physical body until it finally transforms back into a ck Hell Phoenix. It¡¯s now a chick. Its spirit intelligence has not matured. It¡¯s like a two-year- old infant.] Han Jue was stunned. A demon saint from the Upper World? So awesome? Yang Tiandong only possessed a Demon Saint bloodline in the mortal world. The ck Hell Chicken was a demon saint from the Upper World! And there¡¯s also a Heavenly Court. Isn¡¯t this from the legends back on Earth? Does this world also have one? Intrigued by the ck Hell Chicken, Han Jue immediately reached out with his divine sense. At the foot of the mountain, an old farmer was leading a herd of cows through the mountains. On the back of each cow were two chicken cages filled with chickens. Han Jue¡¯s divine sense quicklynded on one of the little ck chickens. The feathers of this ck chicken were shiny and had a metallic feel to them. Amongst the group of chicks, only this little ck chicken had a faint spirit energy fluctuation. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. How could he miss out on an unparalleled divine pet? Han Jue immediately went down the mountain. He approached the old farmer and immediately asked for the chick. The old farmer didn¡¯t dare to refuse. He was a servant of the Jade Pure Sect and this batch of cows and chicks was meant to be given to the inner sect. Once Han Jue showed his Elder Token, the farmer obeyed. Han Jue grabbed the ck Hell Chicken and returned to his cave abode. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After bringing the ck Hell Chicken back to his cave abode, Han Jue tossed it aside and began to cultivate. Initially, the ck Hell Chicken wanted to eat his flowers when it was hungry. However, it was sent flying by his Six Paths spirit energy and crashed into the wall. It cried out in pain. That was close! I almost killed it! Han Jue had no choice but to pour his spirit energy into the ck Hell Chicken to guide it to absorb Spirit Qi. After several days, the ck Hell Chicken finally got used to it. Absorbing Spirit Qi could alleviate hunger. So, the ck Hell Chicken began enjoying cultivation. Needless to say, the reincarnation of a demon saint was indeed impressive. Although it had yet toplete its transformation and its intelligence had not matured, its instincts were still there. If it didn¡¯t meet Han Jue, the ck Hell Chicken would have been sent to the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, eaten by other demon beasts, and reincarnated again. It was unknown how many lifetimes it would take for it to regain the grace of a demon saint. After the ck Hell Chicken started cultivating, Han Jue was relieved and continued cultivating. The fifth level of the Nascent Soul realm was far from enough for him. His goal was to reach the Soul Formation realm as soon as possible. No. I have to reach the Void Amalgamation realm soon! Or rather, the Mahayana realm! I need to reach the highest cultivation level in the mortal world. Then, I can finally be at ease. ¡­ Two yearster. Li Qingzi and the Great Grand Elder returned. When they came to know that Old Immortal Daoist Thunder was a spy and had already been killed by Han Jue, they were appalled. After Fairy Xi Xuan took out the evidence, the two of them became furious and cursed the Raincoat Sect for being shameless. At the same time. Han Jue was hosting Xing Hongxuan in his cave abode. It had been a long time since he had seen Xing Hongxuan, and she had be even more attractive. She was already at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. The speed at which she broke through was quite fast. She was already catching up to Chang Yue¡¯er and Mo Zhu. The treatment she received at Main Peak was indeed better than at the other eighteen peaks. [The Sect Master has returned, and you have kept the Jade Pure Sect safe. You will obtain a spell manual and a bottle of Soul Formation realm cultivation pills.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Wind God Technique.] [Congrattions on obtaining a bottle of Soul Formation Realm Spirit Qi Gathering Pills.] [Wind God Technique: Wind-type spell. You can ride the wind and travel between heaven and earth. It can also transform one¡¯s body into wind.] [Soul Formation Realm Spirit Qi Gathering Pill: A top-tier cultivation pill for Soul Formation realm cultivators. There¡¯s a total of twelve pills.] Han Jue smiled when he saw the five lines of words. Xing Hongxuan began to nt the natural treasures she had gathered. ¡°These treasures were obtained when I was out adventuring. I brought them to you immediately. You will definitely need them.¡± Xing Hongxuan smiled. She turned around and saw Han Jue smiling, and she felt a surge of sweetness in her heart. It seemed that her husband was very happy about her arrival. Han Jue started to chat with her. Xing Hongxuan told him the story of how she went out to train, and Han Jue also learned about the cultivation world. Last month, she went out to train with her seniors from the same peak. Coincidentally, she came across a battle between an orthodox sect, the Crimson Peak Sect, and a demonic path sect, Azure Dragon Sect. They helped fend off the cultivators from Azure Dragon Sect and Xing Hongxuan obtained a storage ring by chance. Sheter discovered that there were many treasures in it. ¡°What rank is the Jade Pure Sect in the cultivation world of Great Yan?¡± Han Jue asked. Xing Hongxuan said in a low voice, ¡°There are more than twenty sects in the Great Yan Cultivation World, including twelve orthodox sects. Jade Pure Sect should be among the top five.¡± Eh? Only the top five? Han Jue was disappointed. No wonder we have so many enemies. Xing Hongxuan shook her head and smiled. ¡°Actually, most sects don¡¯t have much of a difference in strength. They don¡¯t have a true ranking.¡± Han Jue nodded. There were not that many rankings in the real Cultivation world. After all, there was no big data supporting it. Xing Hongxuan seemed to recall something and continued, ¡°Oh, right. Recently, a controversial figure has appeared in the cultivation world¡ªHuang Jihao, from the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect. Back when he was at the Golden Core realm, he once killed an old Nascent Soul realm monster. He then became very famous. It has been a few hundred years, and his strength has probably reached the Soul Formation realm. Recently, he single-handedly fought his way into an orthodox sect, and no one could stop him.¡± She frowned slightly and said, ¡°I heard that Huang Jihao wants to challenge all the sects in the Great Yan Cultivation World. Will hee to us?¡± Through Daoist Jingxu, she already knew that Han Jue was the Deity ying Elder. If Huang Jihao came, Han Jue would definitely have to face him. Han Jue shook his head and thought, Why are there such battle maniacs everywhere? To be able to challenge a sect alone, he should be very strong. Han Jue cautiously asked, ¡°Did Huang Jihao kill anyone while challenging the sect?¡± Xing Hongxuan shook her head. ¡°Not really. After all, the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect is also an orthodox sect.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Xing Hongxuan was confused. The famous Deity ying Elder is still so afraid of death? She thought it was funny, but she didn¡¯t look down on Han Jue. No one in the entire Jade Pure Sect had the right to look down on him. After chatting for an hour, Xing Hongxuan left. Han Jue continued to cultivate. Xing Hongxuan, Mo Zhu, and Chang Yue¡¯er would visit him every few years. They didn¡¯t disturb him but simply chatted with him. Han Jue gradually got used to such a life. It would be nice to chat with them asionally and learn more about the cultivation world from them. At the same time, the ck Hell Chicken continued to grow. ¡­ A yearter. Han Jue habitually tested the area around the Jade Pure Sect. [Ye Sang: Seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm, Deacon of the Raincoat Sect] Seventh-level Nascent Soul realm. Not bad. Han Jue slowly got up and walked out of the cave. The ck Hell Chicken looked up at him before continuing to cultivate. Under Han Jue¡¯s nurturing, it also started to enjoy cultivation. Several kilometers away, in a forest. A man dressed in the Daoist robe of the Jade Pure Sect was meditating under a tree. He had a handsome face and an evil aura between his brows. It was indeed Ye Sang of the Raincoat Sect. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Daoist Thunder here yet? Did something happen?¡± Third Junior Ye cursed. He had been waiting for a month. His patience was running out. He even wanted to charge straight into Jade Pure Sect. However, when he thought of the mysterious Deity ying Elder, he didn¡¯t. At this moment, Han Jue walked towards him from the woods. Upon seeing him, Ye Sang immediately became alert. He reached out with his divine senses. Ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. A puny ant! Ye Sang continued to cultivate and pretended not to see Han Jue. In any case, he was wearing the Daoist robe of the Jade Pure Sect, so it would be suspicious if he ran away whenever he saw someone. Who knew that Han Jue would walk right up to him. Ye Sang frowned and asked, ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Han Jue transmitted his voice, ¡°Are you Deacon Ye of the Raincoat Sect? I¡¯m Old Immortal Daoist Thunder¡¯s personal disciple. Recently, your activities have been bothering the Jade Pure Sect, so Master received many missions and has no time to visit you. So, he asked me to find you.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Sang frowned harder. He suddenly struck out at Han Jue¡¯s chest. A tyrannical spirit strength poured into Han Jue¡¯s body. Then¡­ With a boom¡­ Ye Sang was sent flying by the rebound and crashed into a tree. Han Jue patted his chest and snorted in his head. I¡¯m protected, how can you hit me? And you only have so much spirit energy? The Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe did not have the ability to reflect attacks. It was Han Jue who used his Six Paths spirit energy to push out instinctively. How could Ye Sang¡¯s mortal spirit energy resist? ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Sang stood up, shocked and furious. How can a ninth-level Foundation Establishment realm cultivator be so powerful? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Wait! Could it be¡­ Ye Sang suddenly thought of someone and turned pale with fright. He turned around and tried to flee. Just as he turned around, three sword shadows shot over like lightning, directly crushing his body. In the blink of an eye, Ye Sang¡¯s nascent soul abandoned his physical body and shot towards the horizon. Extremely fast! Han Jue immediately used the Wind God Technique and turned into a gust of wind to chase after him. In less than three seconds, he caught up to Ye Sang. He raised his hand and executed the Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm. The lightning that filled the sky transformed into a to stop Ye Sang. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Entangled by the Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm, Ye Sang was in utter despair. He hurriedly turned his head and shouted, ¡°I admit defeat! I surrender! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Han Jue used the Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique and sucked his Nascent Soul into his hand. The Six Paths spirit energy wrapped around Ye Sang¡¯s Nascent Soul like invisible shackles, immobilizing him. Han Jue turned around. He first returned to the battleground and found Ye Sang¡¯s storage ring before returning to his cave abode. The ck Hell Chicken opened its eyes and looked curiously at the tiny figure in Han Jue¡¯s hand. Ye Sang was terrified. His tiny Nascent Soul trembled. Han Jue ced him on the ground and sat on the bed, looking down at him. ¡°What¡¯s the Raincoat Sect¡¯s intention?¡± Han Jue asked. Ye Sang gritted his teeth as he replied, ¡°Annex the Jade Pure Sect and capture their geniuses together. After the Jade Pure Sect is destroyed, these geniuses have nowhere to go and can only join the Raincoat Sect.¡± Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°Is this only against the Jade Pure Sect or the entire cultivation world?¡± ¡°The entire cultivation world¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re very daring! Is there a Soul Formation cultivator in your sect?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Ye Sang answered truthfully. In the face of death, he couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Is there anyone at the Void Amalgamation Realm?¡± Han Jue asked with narrowed eyes. Ye Sang said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s a legendary realm. At least, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone achieving it in the sect. However, our leader is already at the peak of the Soul Formation Realm.¡± ¡°If the Raincoat Sect is so strong, why is it hiding in the dark?¡± ¡°No matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t fight against the entire cultivation world directly. The painful lesson from a thousand years ago made our leader very cautious.¡± ¡°Where are the geniuses of the Jade Pure Sect imprisoned?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just an ordinary deacon¡­¡± An ordinary deacon who was at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm? Han Jue felt that the Raincoat Sect was very dangerous. It was too scary! Ye Sang said cautiously, ¡°Senior, please let me go. I won¡¯t do it again¡­ I swear, I won¡¯te to the Jade Pure Sect again!¡± [Ye Sang has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars. Irresolvable except for death.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Young man, your path has gotten narrower! Han Jue raised his hand at lightning speed and the Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword shot out, directly killing Ye Sang¡¯s Nascent Soul. The ck Hell Chicken shuddered upon seeing this. This was the first time it saw Han Jue kill the enemy. After Ye Sang died, Han Jue began to inspect his storage ring. As expected of a seventh-level Nascent Soul Realm expert, the resources in his storage ring were truly abundant. This storage ring was very big. The spirit stones piled up into small hills. There were various equipment, cultivation technique manuals, medicinal pills, and many other treasures. Han Jue first looked at the cultivation technique manuals. They were all cultivation techniques and spell techniques. He didn¡¯t like them. As for equipment, they were only used by fiendish cultivators. Han Jue started to check the pills. Soon, he discovered a pill that could increase his cultivation level to the Nascent Soul Realm. Six Paths spirit energy entered the pill and he felt a surging Spirit Qi emanating from it. Han Jue immediately started to consume it. ¡­ Two yearster. Han Jue broke through to the sixth level of the Nascent Soul realm. The ck Hell Chicken had already be a majestic rooster. Its intelligence had also finally reached the level of a seven or eight-year-old child. It could speak in the humannguage now. It was worth mentioning that when the ck Hell Chicken cultivated a trace of demonic power. It actually inherited a demonic cultivation technique. It was very surprised. Han Jue understood that this was the cultivation technique of the Demon Saint in his previous life. That was good, too. Han Jue didn¡¯t need to teach it too much. Li Qingzi came to visit him again and talked about the Raincoat Sect. Recently, the Raincoat Sect seemed to have vanished and no longer targeted the Jade Pure Sect. Li Qingzi finally found out the location where the geniuses of the Jade Pure Sect were imprisoned. He wanted to ask Han Jue for help. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Perhaps this is a ploy to lure me away from the sect. Once I leave, if the Raincoat Sect comes, can you stop them? After all, even a Nascent Soul expert can only be a deacon in the Raincoat Sect.¡± Li Qingzi was silent. That was very possible. In that case, even if he saved those geniuses, it would be useless. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll do it myself. Elder Han, I¡¯ll leave the Jade Pure Sect to you,¡± Li Qingzi said solemnly. Han Jue nodded. ¡°Unless we encounter a Void Amalgamation expert, no one can take down the Jade Pure Sect!¡± Li Qingzi beamed. It seemed that Han Jue had be stronger during this period! Li Qingzi left in satisfaction. Han Jue thought for a moment and started the simtion trial. He set Duan Tongtian¡¯s cultivation level to the ninth level of the Soul Formation Realm. Han Jue barely fought to a draw. This caused him to panic. One had to know that the simtion trial could only set cultivation levels. The difference between the ninth level of the Soul Formation Realm and the first level of the Soul Formation Realm was also very huge. When Duan Tongtian truly cultivated to the ninth level of the Soul Formation Realm, his strength would definitely be stronger than him in the simtion trial. Moreover, Duan Tongtian had only broken through to the Soul Formation Realm because of Xiao¡¯e. He was a little weak. ¡°I have to break through to the Soul Formation Realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He clicked on interpersonal rtionships and checked his friends¡¯ status. [Your disciple, Yang Tiandong, was attacked by the Raincoat Sect] x29 [Your friend, Zhou Fan, was attacked by the Raincoat Sect] x48 ¡­ His poor disciple was still being beaten. Han Jue was not too worried. After being attacked so many times, he was still alive! What did that mean? The Raincoat Sect truly loved talents and couldn¡¯t bear to kill them. Could it be that the Raincoat Sect wasn¡¯t part of the demonic path? Han Jue thought silently. Then, he continued cultivating. Dear disciple, hold on! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Your master is still cultivating diligently. When he¡¯s confident enough, he¡¯ll definitely save you! ¡­ In a dark pavilion, four men in raincoats sat around a table. They all wore straw hats that hid their faces. One of them asked in a low voice, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ye Sang back yet?¡± The others followed suit. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Ye Sang is an expert at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul realm. Other than the Deity ying Elder, no one in the Jade Pure Sect can hold him back, not to mention that there are spies coordinating inside and out.¡± ¡°Who is that spy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Only Ye Sang knows about it. There¡¯s only one contact between each spy and the sect master.¡± ¡°Sect Master is too cautious. In my opinion, it would be better to just trample over the Jade Pure Sect. Also, those disciples of the Jade Pure Sect should be killed if they aren¡¯t giving in!¡± The four of them started toin about their Sect Master. In their opinion, although the Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect was strong, he was no match for the Sect Master. Moreover, other than the Sect Master, there were other Soul Formation experts in the Raincoat Sect. Bang! The door was suddenly kicked open. A golden-robed man strode into the room. His golden robes were embroidered with tigers and leopards, and he wore a dagger-like silver-blue jade crown. He had a handsome face, bright eyes, and a sense of pride between his brows. The four men in raincoats pped the table and got up. ¡°How dare you!¡± One of them pulled out a knife from his waist and prepared to sh at the golden-robed man. The golden-robed man¡¯s gaze turned cold, and a terrifying pressure erupted. The entire pavilion shook violently, and the four men in raincoats were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to move. One of them gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The golden-robed man said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m Huang Jihao of the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect. I heard that you are from the Raincoat Sect. It just so happens that I want to challenge the Raincoat Sect. Tell me, where is the sect master?¡± Huang Jihao! The four of them trembled even harder. Recently, Huang Jihao¡¯s fame had be too great! One of the men in raincoats suddenly said, ¡°If we say it, we¡¯ll definitely die. However, if you challenge the Jade Pure Sect first, we can give you the location of the Raincoat Sect.¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ¡°Challenge the Jade Pure Sect?¡± Huang Jihao frowned and coldly said, ¡°Such a deste sect is not challenging at all!¡± His tone was filled with disdain for the Jade Pure Sect. A Raincoat Sect member hurriedly said, ¡°Recently, a Deity ying Elder appeared in the Jade Pure Sect. He killed a Soul Formation expert with one strike. His strength is unfathomable!¡± Hearing this, Huang Jihao couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve fought with the Sect Master and Great Grand Elder of the Jade Pure Sect. Their strength is average, and I¡¯ve never heard of this Deity ying Elder. Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Huang Jihao spoke in a low voice. His terrifying aura didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest. ¡°I dare not lie!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. You can go out and ask around!¡± ¡°The Viridescent Nether Cult was destroyed because of this person!¡± The other Raincoat Sect members said anxiously. The four of thembined were not Huang Jihao¡¯s match. They were afraid that he would attack them. Huang Jihao¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Tell me the location of the Raincoat Sect first. I¡¯ll challenge the Jade Pure Sect first, then the Raincoat Sect.¡± The four Raincoat Sect members looked at each other. In order to survive, they finallypromised. After a while, Huang Jihao left. The four Raincoat Sect members let out a long breath and copsed onto their chairs. ¡°How strong is this guy?¡± One of them gritted his teeth. Another person scolded. ¡°It¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that I think there¡¯s something wrong with this inn. Where¡¯s the soundproofing and divine sense istion?¡± ¡­ Jade Pure Sect. Two years had passed since Li Qingzi left. Han Jue was still at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul realm. With the help of Ye Sang¡¯s pills, he was already close to the seventh level. The ck Hell Chicken was already half a meter tall, but Han Jue had tested its skeletal age. It was still far from maturing. One fine day, Chang Yue¡¯er came to visit. It had been many years since she hadst seen the ck Hell Chicken. She couldn¡¯t help but walk over and touch it. ¡°Itchy¡­ itchy¡­¡± The ck Hell Chicken resisted and retreated. Hearing its childish voice, Chang Yue¡¯er was even more interested. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Stop touching it. This is my precious mount. If you hurt it, can you afford to compensate me?¡± ¡°Tch, so be it if I have topensate you! Using a chicken as a mount, you¡¯re really something!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er pouted. Although she said that, her body was still very obedient. She turned around and came in front of him. She sized up Han Jue and smiled. ¡°Junior Han, I find your face pleasing to the eye every time I see it. I wonder how outstanding your parents are.¡± Parents? Oh. They were nothing extraordinary. Han Jue smiled in his heart. All these years, Han Jue would asionally think of his parents in this life. More than a hundred years had passed. If they were still mortals, they would have been long dead. That was good. It saved him a lot of trouble. Han Jue¡¯s parents in this life were not very close. When they abandoned Han Jue and fled, their blood ties ended. If it were his parents in his previous life, they would definitely not give up on him. Chang Yue¡¯er continued, ¡°I heard that Elder Guan ising back. Have you heard of Elder Guan? He and our master entered the Jade Pure Sect together. However, 300 years ago, he offended the Vermillion Bird Sword Sect. In order to avoid suspicion, the Grand Elder secretly sent him out of the Great Yan Dynasty. Half a year ago, he used a spell to say that he wasing back and wanted to fight for the position of Sect Master.¡± Han Jue shook his head. He had never heard of such a thing. He had never heard of such a person, either. ¡°It¡¯s said that Elder Guan likes our master very much. He might be our master¡¯s Daopanion,¡± Chang Yue¡¯er continued. Han Jue shrugged. He was dreaming! Fairy Xi Xuan didn¡¯t allow her disciples to be Daopanions. How could she break the rules herself? He asked, ¡°Is that Elder Guan very strong?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that he obtained an opportunity outside the Great Yan and has already be a Soul Formation cultivator. This time, he has returned to lead the Jade Pure Sect to surpass the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect. The elders are all very happy. With one more Soul Formation cultivator in the Jade Pure Sect, we will have more confidence in dealing with the Raincoat Sect. The Great Grand Elder is also very happy, but the Sect Master is out and doesn¡¯t know about this.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Li Qingzi. He had worked so hard for so many years, only to lose his position. Just as Han Jue was about to ask more about Elder Guan, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, checking its origin.] Han Jue was stunned. Another bearer of Connate providence? Was the Jade Pure Sect really so lucky? Why was it that there was always someone with a powerful background? Han Jue hurriedly checked. [Huang Jihao: Third level of the Soul Formation realm, an external elder of the Vermillion Bird Sword Sect. Born with the Heart of the Sword, he has an extremely highprehension of the Sword Dao. Because of his unparalleled aptitude from a young age, he has developed a haughty attitude. In order to be stronger, he can give up everything.] Huang Jihao! F*ck! Why was this fellow here? Was he going to challenge the Jade Pure Sect? Han Jue had a headache. Couldn¡¯t he just cultivate properly? A choice notification appeared in front of Han Jue. [The Jade Pure Sect faces Huang Jihao¡¯s challenge. You have the following choices:] [1: Order the entire sect to encircle and annihte Huang Jihao and obtain victory. Your name will shake the world and you will obtain a fire attribute cultivation technique manual.] [2: Secretly repel Huang Jihao without causing too much of amotion. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.] Han Jue chose the second option. Being high-profile was not his style. Moreover, if he openly defeated Huang Jihao, the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect would definitely be enemies with the Jade Pure Sect. Han Jue had yet to figure out Huang Jihao¡¯s ranking in the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect. Even if he was the strongest, if the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect and the Raincoat Sect joined forces, the Jade Pure Sect would not be able to handle it. ¡°The Jade Pure Sect is still too weak.¡± Han Jue sighed. He looked at Chang Yue¡¯er and said, ¡°Go back first. I have something to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to say.¡± ¡°Tch.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er curled her lips and left. She was still chatting happily but had been asked to leave. Anyone would feel disappointed. After Chang Yue¡¯er left, Han Jue began to use the simtion trial to search for Huang Jihao¡¯s location. At this moment, Huang Jihao was less than twenty kilometers away from the Jade Pure Sect. He was walking very slowly. Han Jue didn¡¯t move immediately. Hold on! Let¡¯s have a simtion trial battle! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness entered the simtion trial. Five minutester, he ended the simtion trial. He frowned. ¡°He¡¯s not bad at all.¡± Han Jue took a deep breath and continued the simtion trial. He couldn¡¯t insta-kill the guy! This guy is only at the third level of the Soul Formation Realm! Han Jue changed his fighting style. Two minutester, the simtion ended. Han Jue frowned again and muttered, ¡°As expected of the innate Heart of the Sword. He can actuallyst two minutes against me.¡± Han Jue was vexed. The battlemotion was too loud. Two minutes was enough to attract many people. The opponent was not easy to deal with. He had no choice! Even if it was difficult, he still had to go. When the battle reached the Jade Pure Sect, it would truly be earth- shattering! ¡­ In the forest, Huang Jihao slowly walked forward. His expression was very calm, not the least bit nervous about the uing battle. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Han Jue. He was wearing the Daoist robe of the Jade Pure Sect and his bearing was graceful. He was obviously not a mortal. Huang Jihao nced at him. Ninth level of Foundation Establishment realm! So weak! But he was handsome. [Huang Jihao has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. He was stunned. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. What the hell? Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ¡°Why did he suddenly have a favorable impression of me?¡± Han Jue frowned. Things were getting harder. It was difficult for him to do anything to someone who liked him. Huang Jihao walked in front of Han Jue and said, ¡°Brat, I have an affinity with you. Do you want to take me as your master? It won¡¯t be difficult for you to reach the Nascent Soul realm in the future.¡± To Foundation Establishment Cultivators, the Nascent Soul realm was the biggest dream! He didn¡¯t believe that Han Jue wouldn¡¯t be moved. Affinity? Han Jue had a strange look. What sort of affinity could there be between men? Could it be¡­ Han Jue shivered and felt goosebumps. He took a step back. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here at the Jade Pure Sect?¡± Han Jue asked in a low voice. Huang Jihao teased, ¡°I¡¯m Huang Jihao of the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect. Have you heard of me? I came to the Jade Pure Sect this time to challenge your Deity ying Elder!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Why challenge the Deity ying Elder and not the Sect Master?¡± ¡°Your sect master and former sect master were defeated by me long ago. Only the Deity ying Elder has the right to make me fight. I originally couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with you and wanted to challenge the Raincoat Sect. However, the people of the Raincoat Sect insisted that I deal with the Deity ying Elder before telling me their location.¡± Huang Jihao spoke very casually, causing Han Jue¡¯s hatred for the Raincoat Sect to soar to six stars! Han Jue asked, ¡°Are there many Soul Formation experts in the Raincoat Sect? How¡¯s their sect master¡¯s strength?¡± ¡°There are indeed many Soul Formation cultivators. After all, they have thousands of years of foundation. As for their leader, he¡¯s very mysterious. I¡¯m not sure, either.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°What are your chances of challenging the Raincoat Sect?¡± ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Are you going to acknowledge me as your master or not?¡± [Huang Jihao¡¯s favorability towards you has decreased. Current favorability: 1 star] Huang Jihao looked impatient. Han Jue was amused. I¡¯m just asking you a few more questions, but your good impression of me is already half gone? Great! Then, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted against you! Han Jue directly took out the Qilin Sword and said, ¡°If you can receive one strike from me, I will acknowledge you as my master!¡± Huang Jihao was also amused. ¡°Kid, have you never heard of my name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you dare to face my sword!¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take your strike! If you can injure me in the slightest, I¡¯ll turn around and leave. I won¡¯t disturb the Jade Pure Sect anymore!¡± ¡°You said it!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Jihao was proud and arrogant. After confirming that Han Jue was only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm, he didn¡¯t take his words to heart at all. Han Jue suddenly attacked. The Six Paths spirit energy in his body erupted like a volcano and poured into the Qilin Sword. Huang Jihao¡¯s eyes widened. This spirit energy¡­ Crap! Huang Jihao hurriedly raised his hands and circted the surging spirit energy within his body. Sword light shed, and a ck sword qi cut through the forest. It soared into the sky and cut the sea of clouds in half. It was a spectacr sight. Then, the ground shook and dust flew. Huang Jihao gritted his teeth and used all his strength to block the sword Qi of the Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword. The terrifying sword Qi forced him to retreat. The protective shield formed by his spirit energy cracked like ss. Not good! He couldn¡¯t block it! Huang Jihao cursed under his breath and hurriedly leaped up. The moment he did so, Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi invaded his body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. His body also leaped thousands of feet away. The sword aura swept out and crushed the trees along the way. A huge ravine appeared on the ground. It was unfathomable, like a narrow valley. Huang Jihao stopped and looked at Han Jue in shock. What sword technique is this? No! It¡¯s a Mystical Power! ¡°The famous Huang Jihao shouldn¡¯t go back on his word, right?¡± Han Jue looked up and asked expressionlessly. [Huang Jihao has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Han Jue didn¡¯t panic. He stared at Huang Jihao. Huang Jihao trembled in anger. He wanted to kill Han Jue, but he had already said that, so he would not p his own face. In addition, Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi was indeed powerful. If they really fought to the death, he might not be able to win! He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You came to find me and you ask who I am?¡± Huang Jihaoughed in anger. This was the Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect! I knew it! He lives up to his reputation! ¡°Hmph. Although I won¡¯te to the Jade Pure Sect anymore, I¡¯ll challenge you again after you leave!¡± With that, Huang Jihao left. Han Jue smiled disdainfully and thought to himself, Wait for me to leave the Jade Pure Sect? Can you wait your whole life? He turned around and left. Not long after, the elders of the Jade Pure Sect rushed over. When they saw the scene of the sword Qi shing past, they couldn¡¯t help but feel rmed. However, they guessed that it was Han Jue. Otherwise, the battle would not have stopped. Is there another powerful enemy? ¡­ After leaving the Jade Pure Sect, Huang Jihao stood on his flying sword, feeling indignant as he healed his injuries. ¡°Damn it, how dare you trick me!¡± Huang Jihao was about to go mad. If Han Jue had revealed his identity from the start, how could he have been careless? If he had been on guard, how could he not have taken the blow? Alright! He couldn¡¯t block it regardless! But he wouldn¡¯t have agreed so easily! ¡°Sigh!¡± I was careless! Just as Huang Jihao was in depression, a figure appeared in front of him, blocking his path. ¡°Who are you? Why did youe from the Jade Pure Sect?¡± The neer was a cultivator in green. He was handsome and imposing. He carried a sword case on his back with four swords inside. Huang Jihao was in an extremely bad mood. He immediately snorted. ¡°What does that have to do with you? Scram!¡± The green-robed cultivatorughed. ¡°How dare you be so impolite to me, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± ¡°Haha, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the real deal!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Boom¡ª ¡­ Back in the cave abode. Han Jue had just sat down when two lines of words appeared in front of him. [You secretly defeated Huang Jihao and obtained a Numinous Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining a sixth-grade Numinous Treasure¡ªBurning Fiend Bell] [Burning Fiend Bell: A sixth-grade defensive Numinous Treasure. It can defend against all attacks below the Void Amalgamation Realm. After injecting Spirit Qi, the bell body will increase in weight as Spirit Qi is injected until it bes as heavy as a mountain.] Huh? What a treasure! It could defend against all attacks below the Void Amalgamation Realm! Great! Han Jue took out the Burning Fiend Bell happily and sized it up carefully. The bell was ck and exuded an ancient and evil aura. Han Jue immediately started to drip blood on it. An hourter, he yed with the Burning Fiend Bell. After sessfully bonding with it, the Burning Fiend Bell was like his arm. When it enveloped him, he felt extremely safe. Wearing the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe and covered with the Burning Fiend Bell, he could dominate everything under the heavens! Han Jue was extremely proud. Then, he continued cultivating. The next morning, Fairy Xi Xuan came to visit him. This was the first time she took the initiative to look for Han Jue. Han Jue stood up. ¡°Yue¡¯er told you about my senior, Guan Yougang. He returned yesterday, but he encountered Huang Jihao near the Jade Pure Sect and was severely injured.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan stopped in front of Han Jue and said directly. Eh? The fellow who said he wanted to be the Sect Master has just arrived and he¡¯s already beaten up? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but mourn for him. Guan Yougang was a little weak. Huang Jihao was already injured, yet he still couldn¡¯t defeat him under such circumstances! Such a person wanted to be Daopanions with his master? Chapter 44 Chapter 44 ¡°How unfortunate.¡± Han Jue sighed. What else could he say when Fairy Xi Xuan mentioned this? Fairy Xi Xuan stared at him and asked, ¡°Senior Guan said that he happened to encounter Huang Jihaoing out of the Jade Pure Sect. A forest near the sect was destroyed. It¡¯s suspected to be some kind of sword Qi. Did Huang Jihao want to challenge our Jade Pure Sect but was repelled by you?¡± Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the famous Huang Jihao to be defeated by a junior like you.¡± Han Jue gestured for her to sit down. Fairy Xi Xuan sat on a nearby chair and continued, ¡°I came to find you because I hope that you can help me suppress Senior Guan.¡± Suppress Guan Yougang? Han Jue was confused. ¡°Sect Master might not be as powerful as Senior Guan, but he has done his best for the sect. For the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s sake, he even dyed his cultivation. It would be a pity to take him down from the position of Sect Master. Besides, this Senior Guan of mine is only seeking revenge and not really considering the sect. When his injuries are healed, I¡¯ll let him challenge you first. If he can defeat you, he can be Sect Master. How about it?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan said softly, her tone and gaze unchanged. Han Jue hesitated and said, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s best to quietly carry out this battle. If it¡¯s spread in the sect, it will definitely spread in the cultivation world. I don¡¯t want to be in the limelight too much. Otherwise, it will attract endless trouble. Previously, I helped the Jade Pure Sect deal with the Viridescent Nether Cult and made a name for myself. This is also why Huang Jihao came.¡± ¡°Of course. This will save Senior Guan some face.¡± Han Jue nodded. Fairy Xi Xuan suddenly looked at the ck Hell Chicken in the corner and asked in surprise, ¡°How did you raise this chicken? It looks extraordinary.¡± The ck Hell Chicken raised its head and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m a phoenix. Master told me that I will be a phoenix sooner orter.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan smiled. A chicken wanted to be a phoenix? ¡°I got it from a farmer from the sect. It¡¯s quite boring to cultivate normally. It¡¯s not bad to havepany,¡± Han Jue exined with a smile. He said nothing about the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s origins. Even if he did, who would believe him? The difference between a chicken and a phoenix was like that between a snake and a dragon. Fairy Xi Xuan looked at him again and said, ¡°The Immortal Domain Meeting that happens once every hundred years is about to begin. I have the Immortal Domain Token and can give it to you. This meeting is a rare event, you can obtain all the equipment, pills, treasures, and even cultivation techniques you want there, as long as you have enough resources.¡± Immortal Domain Meeting? It sounded very impressive and lively. If this was in a novel, it would definitely be a grand asion for the protagonist to show off. if he wasn¡¯t careful, he might gain new enemies! He couldn¡¯t go! Han Jue refused politely. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Master. I just want to enter seclusion. With my potential, I don¡¯t need to go out and take risks for the time being.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan nodded. She then stood up and left. Han Jue stood up to send her off. After Fairy Xi Xuan left, he returned to the bed and started cultivating. ¡°Immortal Domain Meeting¡­ tsk tsk, when I reach the Mahayana Realm, I can go take a look!¡± Han Jue thought silently as he circted his Qi. ¡­ The Vermilion Bird Sword Sect. As a righteous sect in the cultivation world of the Great Yan Dynasty, there were nearly ten thousand disciples in the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect. Most of them cultivated in the way of the sword. The strongest sword cultivators in the Great Yan Dynasty were all from the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect. ¡­ Within the Sect Master¡¯s chambers, Huang Jihao sat on a mat, his expression extremely ugly. Seated at the head of the table was the Sect Master of the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect, Tang Han. Tang Han looked to be in his thirties or forties. He was also considered handsome. Under his sharp brows, his eyes were sharp. A sword floated on both sides of him. He also exuded an extremely sharp aura. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even take a single strike from him?¡± Tang Han asked with a frown. Huang Jihao gritted his teeth. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s true. His spirit energy is extremely overbearing. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such spirit energy. It¡¯s not amon attribute, nor is it a rare spirit root. I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Recalling the scene when he faced the Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Also¡­¡± ¡°Also what?¡± ¡°This person is extremely good-looking. In terms of looks, no one in our Vermilion Bird Sword Sect canpare to him.¡± ¡°Is that important?¡± ¡°Well, not that important¡­¡± Huang Jihao sighed. For some reason, there was a hint of pity in his tone. Tang Han frowned. He didn¡¯t expect the Jade Pure Sect to have such a figure! In the outside world, Huang Jihao represented the highestbat power of the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect! Although he felt that he was stronger than Huang Jihao, he was not that much stronger. Huang Jihao continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Raincoat Sect has appeared and is still targeting the Jade Pure Sect. After I recover, I n to challenge them.¡± Tang Han nodded and said, ¡°Although the Raincoat Sect started to decline a thousand years ago, its foundation can¡¯t be underestimated. Previously, the Great Grand Elder of the Jade Pure Sect came to me, hoping that the righteous path would join forces to fight against the Raincoat Sect. I didn¡¯t agree. If that person doesn¡¯t die, the Raincoat Sect can¡¯t perish.¡± ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°The leader of the Raincoat Sect. This person was like you when he was young. He was high-spirited and by chance, he fell into the demonic path and became the leader of the Raincoat Sect. I heard from Grandmaster that in his generation, the leader of the Raincoat Sect was the strongest. This time, you can test his strength, but don¡¯t be reckless. If you can¡¯t defeat him, quickly retreat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I may be arrogant, but I¡¯m not stupid.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡­ Seven years passed quickly after Fairy Xi Xuan visited him. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level had reached the seventh level of the Nascent Soul realm, and he was already chasing after the eighth! Besides training, Han Jue had been paying attention to other people¡¯s situations through the interpersonal rtionships function and emails. After Yang Tiandong and Zhou Fan were caught by the Raincoat Sect, their cultivation levels increased. In the past few years, they had not been attacked by the Raincoat Saint either. It seemed like they had given in. However, their identities didn¡¯t be disciples of the Raincoat Sect. Han Jue guessed that they were only pretending to give in. Li Qingzi, on the other hand, was frequently attacked by the Raincoat Sect and was frequently injured. This Sect Master was really working too hard. For the sake of his disciples, he had been running around everywhere. He was injured all the time and would continue to be injured when he recovered. In addition, Guan Yougang had nevere to find Han Jue. Han Jue could understand. Even Huang Jihao was no match for him. How could this fellow dare to challenge him? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It was worth mentioning that the ck Hell Chicken had grown faster and faster recently. Its strength was already equivalent to an eighth-level Qi Refinement Realm cultivator. Not to mention a chicken, even if it was a cultivator, very few could achieve this speed. The more it grew, the more curious it became about the outside world. Han Jue had to brainwash it. It¡¯s very dangerous outside! Many people want to eat you! You must be invincible before you can leave. Otherwise, you will definitely die. Even I, your master, don¡¯t dare to leave either! As time passed, the ck Hell Chicken no longer dared to think about leaving. It only wanted to cultivate. One fine day, Li Qingzi visited again. Han Jue noticed that his aura was weak and his expression was not good. It seemed that he was seriously injured this time. Li Qingzi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Something terrible has happened. Maple Leaf Valley has been destroyed by the Raincoat Sect. The next target is most likely our Jade Pure Sect. Before Maple Leaf Valley¡¯s Sect Master passed away, he sent a message to me. He said that there are ten Soul Formation cultivators in the Raincoat Sect, and they are enough to sweep through the cultivation world of the Great Yan Dynasty!¡± When Han Jue heard that, he asked, ¡°Then, why aren¡¯t we running?¡± Li Qingzi was stunned. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Why aren¡¯t we running? Is this something you should say? Li Qingzi roared in his heart. The reason why he came to find Han Jue was to let him know so that he could prepare. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to want to leave directly! Li Qingzi said gloomily, ¡°Where can we escape to? There are so many disciples. Even if we escape, we have to escape from the Great Yan Cultivation World. However, if we go to other cultivation worlds, those sects will definitely not let us have a foothold and will only swallow us. The Jade Pure Sect will still perish.¡± Han Jue frowned. He wanted to say that it was fine if the Jade Pure Sect perished, as long as they were still alive! [The Jade Pure Sect is in danger of being annihted. You have the following choices:] [1: Immediately run away. You will be hunted down by the Raincoat Sect as you wander the world. You can obtain equipment.] [2: Protect the sect. People only live once, you cannot retreat forever. After defeating the Raincoat Sect, you can obtain a Numinous Treasure, a sword technique manual, and an egg of a divine beast of providence.] Han Jue didn¡¯t make a decision immediately but thought carefully. Even if he escaped, where could he run to? After exterminating the Jade Pure Sect, the Raincoat Sect would definitely continue to attack and sweep through the cultivation world of the Great Yan Dynasty unless they joined them. Join if he couldn¡¯t win? This was no longer keeping a low profile, it was cowardice! Why don¡¯t we wait and see? If we can¡¯t beat him, we can still escape! He wore the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe and held the Burning Fiend Bell. With the Wind God Technique, how could he not escape? Han Jue asked, ¡°When will the Raincoat Secte?¡± ¡°Ten years at most. It will take them time to clean up the mess in Maple Leaf Valley.¡± Han Jue sighed and said, ¡°Sect Master, why is our Jade Pure Sect being targeted one after another? I thought that our sect was very strong.¡± Li Qingzi was embarrassed and blushed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Jade Pure Sect is indeed powerful, but the strongest one, who is also the founding ancestor, went to search for the path of bing and deity. He left for five hundred years without any news. If he was here, how would they dare to attack us? A thousand years ago, in the final battle against the Raincoat Sect, the founding ancestor was the greatest contributor!¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°In other words, the Raincoat Sect is seeking revenge?¡± Li Qingzi nodded helplessly. To mortals, a thousand years was extremely long, but in the cultivation world, it was not. Especially to a sect, Li Qingzi was the third generation sect master of the Jade Pure Sect and his master, the Great Grand Elder, was the second. ¡°The founder left behind a treasure to contact him. The Great Grand Elder and I have already used it. I wonder if the founder can sense it. If he can return, the Raincoat Sect will be nothing to worry about. At that time, we will definitely be the strongest sect in the Great Yan Cultivation World. Elder Han, we have to grit our teeth and endure this. As long as we can endure it, we won¡¯t have any threats in the future. You can cultivate in peace. The founder might even be able to teach you the cultivation techniques from thend of immortals!¡± Li Qingzi grabbed his hand and said in a serious tone. Han Jue almost had goosebumps. He quickly pulled his hand back and sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll face the Raincoat Sect with you. But let me say this first. If I can¡¯t win, I can only run.¡± Li Qingzi nodded solemnly and said, ¡°If we really can¡¯t win, I won¡¯t let you die with us!¡± The two of them chatted for a while more before Li Qingzi left. Han Jue wanted to ask him to take some pills to help him increase his cultivation, but Li Qingzi awkwardly said that the Jade Pure Sect did not have any pills suitable for Nascent Soul realm cultivation. The Jade Pure Sectcked alchemists! Han Jue turned to look at the ck Hell Chicken and said, ¡°Do you see? It¡¯s really dangerous. Even if we don¡¯t cause trouble, there are enemies who want to kill us everywhere.¡± The ck Hell Chicken nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°Master, are you confident?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Ah! Shall we run quietly?¡± ¡°Hmm? Not bad, you¡¯ve already received my teachings!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait for a while.¡± ¡­ That day, Han Jue came to the inner sect and bought a beast-taming bag. It was convenient to bring the ck Hell Chicken along like this. After leaving the pavilion, just as he was about to return, a line of words suddenly appeared before his eyes. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, checking its origin.] Another bearer of Connate providence? The Jade Pure Sect was truly a providence ma! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Han Jue immediately chose to check. [Xuan Qingjun: Third level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Her true identity is the Demon Lord¡¯s mortal body. She was born with an Innate Dao Heart and is extremely talented. 800 years ago, the Demon Lord wanted to surpass the Dao and ascend. Therefore, she created a mortal body. The main body is sealed in the depths of the essence soul. The mortal body travels the world and experiences the various aspects of life, consolidating the Dao Heart. There are traces of her everywhere in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. Three years ago, she joined the Jade Pure Sect and has been hiding there since.] Demon Lord¡­ That was impressive. She had an Innate Dao Heart even as a demon? What kind of reverse clich¨¦ was this? Han Jue was speechless. He followed the system¡¯s instructions and saw Xuan Qingjun. This woman wore the Daoist robe of the Jade Pure Sect. Her figure was average and she was not outstandingly beautiful from the back. When she turned her head, Han Jue assessed her. Her looks were average. She was a very ordinary female disciple. If one scanned the streets, they would easily pass her by without noticing her. Xuan Qingjun stood by the street, watching people argue. Two male disciples fought over a beautiful female disciple. ¡°Should I seduce the Demon Lord? She¡¯s about to ascend and is at least a Mahayana cultivator.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Then, he shook his head. Forget it. He wanted to avoid trouble. Han Jue turned around and left. At this time, he didn¡¯t notice Xuan Qingjun ncing at him. [Xuan Qingjun has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Han Jue paused, his face full of question marks. What the hell? He turned around and met Xuan Qingjun¡¯s gaze. Crap! The Demon Lord was paying attention to him! Han Jue panicked for some reason and smiled politely at her. [Xuan Qingjun¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 2 stars] Han Jue hurriedly left. Xuan Qingjun turned around and followed him. After leaving the inner sect city, Han Jue immediately used the Wind God Technique and returned quickly. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue sat on the bed in a panic. ¡°I hope she just thinks I¡¯m pretty and doesn¡¯t really have her eyes on me.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He wasn¡¯t stupid. Even if Xuan Qingjun liked him, he wouldn¡¯t have a better life. After all, she was the Demon Lord. How many years had she been roaming the mortal world? How could she fall in love with someone at first sight and give up everything? If Han Jue tried to please her, there would only be one oue. very! ¡­ Xuan Qingjun came to the cave abode and saw the words on the mountain wall. ¡°Endure Today, Freedom Tomorrow!¡± She tried not tough. This kid is interesting. Xuan Qingjun smiled. But then, her expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°These words make sense¡­¡± Xuan Qingjun thought for a moment and left. After she left, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I hope she¡¯ll give up the desire for me,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. The ck Hell Chicken asked, ¡°What desire?¡± Han Jue said angrily, ¡°My desire to eat you!¡± ¡°Ah! That woman wanted to eat you, Master?¡± In other words, was that woman stronger than Han Jue? Han Jue had a strange expression and said, ¡°In a sense, yes.¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Because of the pressure brought by the Raincoat Sect, Han Jue cultivated even harder. The ck Hell Chicken could only suffer in silence. As Han Jue tried his best to absorb Qi, the Spirit Qi in the cave abode surged into his body. The speed at which the ck Hell Chicken drew in Spirit Qi was suppressed. Seven yearster. Han Jue finally broke through to the eighth level of the Nascent Soul realm! He still felt that time was tight. If he could break through to the Soul Formation realm before the Raincoat Sect attacked, he would be even more confident. Han Jue absorbed Qi while checking his interpersonal rtionships. [Your friend Zhou Fan was attacked by the Raincoat Sect] x87 [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by the Raincoat Sect] x87 [Your good friend Mo Zhu was attacked by a fellow disciple.] [Your good friend Li Qingzi was attacked by a fellow sect member and was severely injured.] ¡­ Eh? Why was Li Qingzi attacked by a fellow sect member? Han Jue was stunned. Was there another spy? He immediately checked the Jade Pure Sect. Nascent Soul realm cultivators were not spies. Wait. Could it be Guan Yougang? Han Jue was right. It was Guan Yougang. Guan Yougang didn¡¯t dare to challenge the Deity ying Elder, so he gave up on bing the Sect Master. However, he couldn¡¯t take it lying down, so he looked for Li Qingzi to spar and took the opportunity to vent. The elders of the sect were extremely displeased with him due to this. The Jade Pure Sect was in danger now, but he was still causing trouble. Did he still want to be the Sect Master in such circumstances? After Guan Yougang was scolded, he went into seclusion in anger and no longer showed himself. However, he didn¡¯t leave the sect. He obviously had the Jade Pure Sect in his heart. Han Jue didn¡¯t know any of this. He continued to read the emails. Fairy Xi Xuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and Xing Hongxuan were all fine. The other good friends were more or less fighting with others, including Xuan Qingjun. Xuan Qingjun¡¯s cultivation was still at the third level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Han Jue suspected that she didn¡¯t cultivate at all and only observed others. When Han Jue was thinking to himself, he suddenly sensed a presence. Xuan Qingjun! This woman was here again! ¡°Is Fellow Daoist here? Can I pay you a visit?¡± Hearing Xuan Qingjun¡¯s voice, Han Jue became nervous. He thought about it. The other party definitely knew that he was here. If he pretended to be out, the favorability might be gone. The other party was the Demon Lord. Her favorability was definitely better than hatred! After thinking, Han Jue opened the cave abode¡¯s stone door. Xuan Qingjun walked over. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw him. Han Jue was helpless. The ck Hell Chicken still remembered Xuan Qingjun¡¯s aura. It screamed in terror: ¡°Please! Don¡¯t eat my master!¡± Xuan Qingjun was confused. Han Jue felt a little awkward. He red at the ck Hell Chicken, who dared not speak again. She walked in front of Han Jue and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Jade Bamboo Peak, Xuan Qingjun. I met you in the inner sect a few years ago and was shocked. From then on, your figure was buried in my heart. I came to visit you rashly this time. I hope that you won¡¯t me me.¡± How direct! Han Jue felt awkward and didn¡¯t know how to reply. ¡°Senior¡¯s handsomeness is truly rare in this world, you¡¯re simply unparalleled. Junior is willing to offer a treasure. I hope that Senior Brother won¡¯t reject me.¡± Xuan Qingjun smiled. With a flip of her hand, a jade piece appeared. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is the Heavenly Immortal Abode token. The Heavenly Immortal Abode is the cultivation holynd of the cultivation world. Only by obtaining the Heavenly Immortal Abode token can one cultivate there. Once there, one can reach the Nascent Soul realm at the very least.¡± Xuan Qingjun smiled and exined. She snorted in her heart. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t be tempted. Brat, I want you simply due to your good looks! Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, junior. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to leave the Jade Pure Sect. I n to cultivate in the sect forever.¡± Xuan Qingjun froze on the spot. She changed treasures again and said, ¡°This is the Earth Spirit Sword. It can easily kill Golden Core Realm experts.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Not enough? I¡¯ll give you another bottle of pills to break through to the Golden Core realm!¡± ¡°Errrmmm¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another Body Tempering cultivation technique! I¡¯ll add three more spell techniques!¡± Damn¡­ She was really rich! If it was a hundred years ago, Han Jue definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist. He really didn¡¯t want to work hard anymore. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already at the Nascent Soul realm.¡± He no longer hid his cultivation level. He revealed his eighth-level Nascent Soul realm cultivation level and then hid it again. Xuan Qingjun was shocked. She instantly guessed the truth and asked, ¡°You¡­ are the Deity ying Elder?¡± Han Jue nodded. The other party was the Demon Lord. Since she had targeted him, she would definitely not let this matter rest. Xuan Qingjun was even more delighted. She had not expected that her judgment would be so good that she would directly capture the most mysterious and powerful Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect. [Xuan Qingjun¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4 stars] She took out another bottle of pills from her sleeve and said, ¡°This is a first-grade Nascent Soul Pill. It can help you increase your cultivation speed. ¡°Is one bottle enough? If not, I¡¯ll give you another!¡± As she spoke, she took out another bottle of Nascent Soul Pills. This time, Han Jue really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He carefully asked, ¡°Junior, what¡¯s your background?¡± Xuan Qingjun finally realized that she had been exposed. But it didn¡¯t matter now. ¡°My identity isn¡¯t important. I want to be Daopanions with you. I wonder if Senior Brother is willing?¡± Xuan Qingjun asked with a smile. Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°Since you can take out so many treasures, you must be extraordinary. Can you help us deal with the Raincoat Sect?¡± If the Demon Lord took action, then it would be safe! Xuan Qingjun shook her head. ¡°No, I only care about you and not the Jade Pure Sect. Could it be that you cultivate for the sect?¡± Han Jue remained silent. Indeed. It was not so easy tomand the Demon Lord. But these two bottles of Nascent Soul Pills were very fragrant. It was very difficult for him to reject them. ¡°If I promise you, what price will I pay?¡± Han Jue asked cautiously. Xuan Qingjun covered her mouth andughed. ¡°I won¡¯t eat you. We¡¯ll cultivate together. You¡¯ll only be stronger! That¡¯s great news for you!¡± [Xuan Qingjun wants to be your Dao Companion. You have the following choices:] [1: Reject. How can we male cultivators be threatened by a woman? You will obtain the Demon Lord¡¯s hatred and a Sword Dao Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: ept. The two of you will be Daopanions. You will be affected by karma and providence. You will be able to obtain the favor of the Demon Lord and obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.] What would happen if he rejected Xuan Qingjun? Would the Demon Lord show up? That was a big shot who was about to ascend! Han Jue sighed in his heart and said, ¡°In that case, I will be Daopanions with you.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. [You have sessfully be Xuan Qingjun¡¯s Daopanion. You have obtained a Mystical Power inheritance.] [Congrattions on obtaining Mystical Power¡ªSomersault Cloud] [Somersault Cloud: Movement Mystical Power. One somersault can travel a hundred thousand miles.] [Xuan Qingjun¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4.5 stars] Somersault Cloud? Amazing! Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a godly escape technique! Haha, if the Demon Lord acted recklessly at this time, he would immediately do a somersault and escape for a hundred thousand miles. Xuan Qingjun smiled and put down the two bottles of Nascent Soul Pills in her hand. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my cultivation partner. Cultivate well. I¡¯lle to you when I need you.¡± With that, she turned and left. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Other than me, do you have any other Dao Companion?¡± Xuan Qingjun paused and snorted. ¡°How can that be! I don¡¯t like mortals. If not for the fact that I needed a companion and that you were extremely handsome, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen you!¡± She quickly left. Han Li looked at the two bottles of Nascent Soul Pills beside his bed in despair and remained silent for a long time. The ck Hell Chicken asked timidly, ¡°Master, will she still eat you?¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Xuan Qingjun left, Han Jue opened one bottle. There were twelve pills in each bottle. He first used the Six Paths spirit energy to test it. After confirming that it was not poison, he started to take it. Soon, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the effect was very strong! It was more than twice as powerful as Ye Sang¡¯s pill. As expected of the Demon Lord, she was generous! Han Jue held back his surprise and started cultivating. ¡­ In a dark underground pce. Pa! Pa! Pa! The sound of the whip striking flesh could be heard. Yang Tiandong and Zhou Fan were tied to wooden stakes. Two Raincoat Sect membersshed out with their whips, causing blood to stter all over the ground. Many cultivators who were cultivating in the distance could not bear to watch. ¡°Sigh, these two from the Jade Pure Sect are really stubborn!¡± ¡°Yes. Every year, they have to run away and get beaten up. Yet, they don¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°How pitiful.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the sect kill them?¡± ¡°If we kill them, how will we win their hearts?¡± ¡°Actually, it is a good idea to join the Raincoat Sect.¡± The cultivators discussed. After a while, Yang Tiandong and Zhou Fan were put down. One had the Demon Saint¡¯s bloodline. The other was the reincarnation of a Mahayana cultivator! At this moment, both of them were gasping for breath. The whips of the Raincoat Sect members were not ordinary. They were made from the tendons of some kind of demonic beast. When it struck his body, it was as if a piece of flesh had been torn off by a rake. It was extremely painful. Yang Tiandongy on the ground and gritted his teeth. ¡°This is your n? We were caught before we even got out!¡± Zhou Fan was extremely aggrieved. His eyes were filled with tears. How many years had it been! They failed to escape every time! Damn it¡­ If I seed in the future, I will definitely make your sect suffer! ¡°Let¡¯s stop struggling and wait for Master toe.¡± Yang Tiandong sighed. Master, Master! Why aren¡¯t you here yet? Ten years ago, Li Qingzi came and wanted to save them but failed. However, before he left, Li Qingzi sent a voice transmission to him, telling him that Han Jue woulde sooner orter and asked him to help stabilize the hearts of the other disciples. It was these words that made Yang Tiandong persist. Zhou Fan said angrily, ¡°Your master is so timid, it¡¯s impossible for him toe!¡± He already knew that Han Jue was the Deity ying Elder. Although he was shocked, he understood his personality. This person¡¯s talent was indeed terrifying, but he was too afraid of death! A person who was so afraid of death would not save them! If he wanted to, he would¡¯ve saved them already! Yang Tiandong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my master will definitelye. He might be secretly watching to see if I can endure this and if my Dao Heart is stable enough!¡± Zhou Fan rolled his eyes. He felt that this kid had gone mad. Sigh. Not only him, even Zhou Fan himself could not hold on much longer. ¡­ N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Two yearster. Han Jue forcefully broke through to the ninth level of the Nascent Soul realm. It had to be said that the Demon Lord¡¯s pills were very useful. He had to think of a way to ask for more in the future. At first, Han Jue was worried that Xuan Qingjun would look for him often, but he was just dreaming. It seemed that Xuan Qingjun was not greedy for his physical body. She had be hispanion so that she could use him as her Demon Lord self in the future. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to trust herpletely. Before that, he had to be as strong as possible. What if Xuan Qingjun wanted to squeeze him dry? 4.5 stars of favorability did not mean that Xuan Qingjun would not harm him. How many people were killed for love? In his previous life, foreign movies often promoted this spirit, especially those superhero movies. Han Jue began to inherit the Somersault Cloud Mystical Power. The Somersault Cloud¡¯s movement distance was rted to the spiritual power infused into it. It did not have a fixed distance to travel. After the inheritance seeded, he would then test it using the strongest person in the Jade Pure Sect. The strongest was Guan Yougang, who was at the second level of the Soul Formation Realm. Han Jue continued to search for Nascent Soul realm cultivators. He heaved a sigh of relief when he didn¡¯t find anyone from the Raincoat Sect. There was still time! He could continue cultivating and strive to break through to the Soul Formation realm as soon as possible! Han Jue perked up and continued absorbing Qi. A monthter, Li Qingzi came to find him. Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°Is the Raincoat Sect here?¡± He was already close to the Soul Formation Realm, but the enemy came at this time? How annoying! ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Huang Jihao of the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect ambushed the Raincoat Sect and ended up being captured by them. The Vermilion Bird Sword Sect is furious and wants to join forces with us to attack them. The situation has turned around!¡± Li Qingzi became more and more excited. He really loved Huang Jihao now! This guy really knew how to cause trouble. He had done the right thing this time! Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Not bad, my Little Huang! ¡°Then all of you can go. Call Elder Guan over. I¡¯ll guard the Jade Pure Sect. You can even mobilize all the Nascent Soul experts. I alone am enough,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Li Qingzi¡¯s face twitched. You¡¯re really¡­ Low-profile! Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m about to break through to the Soul Formation realm. I need time.¡± Hearing that, Li Qingzi¡¯s body shook and he was overjoyed. Han Jue could y a Soul Formation realm cultivator at the Nascent Soul realm. When he broke through to the Soul Formation realm, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­ He dared not imagine! Li Qingzi said excitedly, ¡°Alright! You can stay here and breakthrough. Leave this matter to us. Other than the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect, other sects should join forces with us.¡± ¡°Then, I wish Sect Master sess!¡± The two of them did not chat for long before Li Qingzi left excitedly. Before leaving, he yed with the ck Hell Chicken. Annoyed, the ck Hell Chicken took advantage of the moment when he turned to peck his ass. Li Qingzi was furious. However, after sensing Han Jue¡¯s gaze, he quickly left. Han Jue shook his head andughed. ¡°This Cockroach is just like a child.¡± Cockroach was the nickname he had given Li Qingzi. He simply could not be killed! ¡­ Half a yearter, Li Qingzi and Guan Yougang left the Jade Pure Sect with a dozen Nascent Soul elders, core disciples, and elite disciples. This matter caused a hugemotion in the inner sect. Everyone knew that something big was about to happen in the cultivation world! On the other hand, Han Jue came to the Pet Beast Pavilion, took out his Elder Token, and entered the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. He nned on transcending the tribtion there. The Soul Formation tribtion would cause too muchmotion and could easily level a mountain. He didn¡¯t want to destroy his Connate Cave Abode, so he thought of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. Beforeing, he had asked Fairy Xi Xuan and she had suggested that hee to the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. If he were to face tribtion outside the sect, it would be troublesome if he encountered enemies. After entering the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, Han Jue found a in and meditated. He took out a first-grade Nascent Soul Pill and consumed it. Half a year passed. Han Jue relied on the pills and quickly reached the state of breaking through. He took a deep breath. Before transcending the tribtion, he clicked on interpersonal rtionships. Li Qingzi and the rest were still alive. That was good! However, it seemed that some of the elders were gone. Han Jue couldn¡¯t remember who they were. After killing Duan Tongtian, many elders had a favorable impression of him. For the time being, nothing major had happened. He could break through! Han Jue immediately perked up and prepared to break through. As the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth surged into his body, the rolling thunderclouds also began to gather. All the beasts in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm became uneasy. A terrifying heavenly might enveloped this small world. With the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe and the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique, Han Jue¡¯s tribtion was naturally nothing difficult. It had to be said that the power of the Soul Formation Heavenly Tribtion far exceeded that of the Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribtion. Fortunately, the Six Paths spirit energy was strong enough! Han Jue didn¡¯t use the Burning Fiend Bell. He wanted to rely on his own strength to transcend the tribtion. Many cultivators died during the tribtion transcendence. Han Jue¡¯s potential and cultivation technique naturally wouldn¡¯t let him fail. Several dayster, Han Jue sessfully broke through! First level of the Soul Formation Realm! [You have sessfully broken through to the Soul Formation realm and obtained a Sword Dao Mystical Power inheritance.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Mystical Power¡ªTen Thousand Sword Sect] [Ten Thousand Sword Sect: Using one¡¯s own sword Qi to summon the sword shadows of ancient swords in the long river of history. Summoning quantity is rted to one¡¯s own spirit energy.] Han Jue opened his eyes, and the Six Paths spirit energy in his body started to increase. It was like a stream turning into a river, then a sea! At that moment, a shadow flew out from the top of his head. It had his appearance. His Essence Soul left his body! Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Novel£º|Author£º|Genre£º Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 158 / 3007] [Race: Mortal] [Cultivation: Level One of the Soul Formation Realm] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation (Can be inherited)] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, Seven Illusionary Steps, Three Pure Shadow Sword (Unparalleled), Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal, Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm, Wind God Technique] [Mystical Power: Six Paths Soul Absorption, Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword, Imitate Heaven and Earth, Somersault Cloud, Ten Thousand Sword Sect (Can be inherited)] [Equipment: Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe (Seventh-Grade Numinous Treasure), Little Universe Belt, Qilin Sword, Demon Binding Rope, Burning Fiend Bell (Sixth-Grade Numinous Treasure)] [Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.] [Connate providence is as follows:] [Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique and 1,000 superior-grade spirit stones.] [Check interpersonal rtionships] ¡­ First level of the Soul Formation Realm! Three thousand years of life! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. The Nascent Soul realm was only a little over a thousand years old, but the Soul Formation realm directly tripled his lifespan! Great! Immediately, Han Jue took out the Burning Fiend Bell and covered himself before continuing to consolidate his cultivation. Two dayster. Han Jue began to inherit the legacy of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. Ten Thousand Sword Sect was arge-scale killing technique. The Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword was more like a straight-line attack. Both had their strengths. Relying on his top-notch sword cultivation potential andprehension ability, Han Jue grasped the Ten Thousand Sword Sect in less than half a day. He stood up and left. Arriving at the teleportation formation, the disciples guarding it looked at him with admiration. Themotion from the tribtion was too terrifying. The disciples immediately thought of the Deity ying Elder. Before long¡­ Han Jue returned to his cave abode. The moment it saw him return, the ck Hell Chicken immediately perked up and rushed over. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back! I thought you were eaten by that woman!¡± Han Jue red at it and said angrily, ¡°What are you thinking all day with that chicken brain of yours?¡± ¡°Master, am I not a phoenix?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a chicken now. Cultivate before you be a phoenix.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The ck Hell Chicken was stunned. Cultivate well? How long do I have to cultivate? Han Jue sat on the bed and continued cultivating. He absorbed Qi as he activated the simtion trial. He set Huang Jihao¡¯s cultivation level to the ninth level of the Soul Formation Realm. Insta-kill! Han Jue was satisfied. It¡¯s settled! When the Raincoat Sectes, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson! Han Jue thought for a moment and set Huang Jihao¡¯s cultivation level to the first level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. It took Han Jue five minutes to kill him. He frowned. No! Too long! I¡¯ve to continue cultivating! The smugness in Han Jue¡¯s heart dissipated, reced by a strong sense of danger. If he couldn¡¯t insta-kill the enemy, the enemy would have a chance to turn the tables! ¡­ Original from N?velDrama.Org. In a dark underground pce. Zhou Fan and Yang Tiandong sat in a corner. Paying attention to the Raincoat Sect members, Zhou Fan asked, ¡°Why are there so few of them?¡± Yang Tiandong opened his eyes when he heard this, and then he said in a low voice, ¡°Something might have happened.¡± He immediately became excited. Is Mastering to save me? Zhou Fan narrowed his eyes and whispered, ¡°Little brother, do you want to escape again?¡± Yang Tiandong shuddered. ¡°Senior, forget it. Let¡¯s just wait for the sect to save us.¡± ¡°Useless!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be beaten¡­¡± ¡°We cultivators are not afraid of such pain. How can you prove your Dao Heart? How can you pursue the path of immortality?¡± ¡°I understand, but it¡¯s really painful¡­¡± Yang Tiandong¡¯s expression was as if he was wearing a mask of pain. Recalling the torture, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Zhou Fan was frustrated and felt that Yang Tiandong was useless. Boom! The underground pce shook violently. Li Qingzi¡¯s voice followed, ¡°All disciples of the Jade Pure Sect, prepare to resist. Kill your way out and destroy the Raincoat Sect with me!¡± Zhou Fan and Yang Tiandong were overjoyed. They were finally here! ¡­ A year passed in the blink of an eye after breaking through to the Soul Formation realm. Han Jue was still in seclusion. asionally, he would pay attention to the emails. By the looks of things, the Jade Pure Sect and the Raincoat Sect were at war. Guan Yougang and Li Qingzi were heavily injured again. It was truly tragic. His disciple, Yang Tiandong, had also been attacked by the Raincoat Sect. It seemed that he had already joined the main force, which was why he had been able to keep fighting. Han Jue could only cheer for them in his heart. He had an even more important duty, which was to protect the Jade Pure Sect. Now, Han Jue was not worried about the Raincoat Sectunching a sneak attack on the Jade Pure Sect. Instead, he was worried about enemies far away. What was worth mentioning was that the cultivation of the ck Hell Chicken was already equivalent to a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. Its cultivation speed was getting faster and faster. It was lying in a corner like an elephant. Its feathers were extremely magnificent. Although it was a chicken, it had the aura of a divine pheasant. When Han Jue sized up the ck Hell Chicken in satisfaction, Xuan Qingjun suddenly came to visit. Seeing her again, Han Jue¡¯s expression was very unnatural. Although Xuan Qingjun was only at the Foundation Establishment realm, there was a Mahayana Demon Lord hidden in her soul that he could not offend. ¡°I heard that our Deity ying Elder broke through in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm?¡± Xuan Qingjun sat beside him and asked with a smile. For the past year, there had been rumors that a mighty figure had transcended the tribtion in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. Even the Nascent Soul elders did not dare approach. The disciples guessed that it was the mysterious Deity ying Elder. Han Jue was very unnatural. His body was a little stiff. He pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Was she going to start¡­ Oh, his virginity¡­ Han Jue panicked. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I came to say goodbye.¡± Xuan Qingjun smiled. Han Jue was stunned. Leaving? Xuan Qingjun asked, ¡°What do you want before I leave? I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you. I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll be before we meet again.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? You¡¯re not going to¡­¡± Xuan Qingjun rolled her eyes at him and snorted. ¡°You seem excited for it, keep dreaming. I need you, but not now. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll stay with you every day. It¡¯s not time yet.¡± That¡¯s good! Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He almost lost his virginity. He muttered, ¡°Are there any pills that can increase the cultivation of Soul Formation Realm cultivators?¡± Xuan Qingjun immediately took out four pill bottles from her sleeve. ¡°These are Soul Formation Spirit Enhancing Pills. I only have these four bottles on me. I¡¯ll give them all to you.¡± Han Jue thanked her hurriedly. Xuan Qingjun reached out and used her finger to lift his chin. She smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to bear not seeing your face for many years. However, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to bring you along. In the future, you should stay in the Jade Pure Sect and cultivate well. Don¡¯t run around. The cultivation world is very dangerous. Although you¡¯re already at the Soul Formation realm, you¡¯re not invincible.¡± Han Jue nodded unnaturally. Xuan Qingjun teased him and left. Han Jue wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The pressure the Demon Lord gave him was truly great. It seemed that the Demon Lord was really only passing by the Jade Pure Sect and did not have any ulterior motives. She was probably going to other ces toprehend the Dao and experience the myriad forms of life. Sigh, my damned unparalleled charm. Even the Demon Lord couldn¡¯t resist it. But then again¡­ How fragrant! Han Li looked at the four bottles of Soul Formation Stage Spirit Enhancing Pills beside him in joy. After Xuan Qingjun left, the ck Hell Chicken said excitedly, ¡°Congrattions, Master. You don¡¯t have to worry about being eaten by her anymore!¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered with it and continued practicing. He wanted to master the fifth level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique first before taking pills to strengthen his cultivation. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Raincoat Sect. In the Sect Master¡¯s pce. Several elders stood side by side. All of them had extraordinary auras. They wore ck robes and looked like ghosts. In front of them, a man sat on a golden chair. This man wore a white robe. His hair was disheveled, and his skin was fair. However, his face was covered in wrinkles, making him look very old. He was the sect master of the Raincoat Sect, Huang Zuntian! Huang Zuntian frowned and asked, ¡°Does the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect really want to fight us to the death?¡± The elders immediately replied. ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°I suggest that we kill Huang Jihao to intimidate them!¡± ¡°Huang Jihao¡¯s mouth is too foul. I also feel that it¡¯s better to kill him. The Vermilion Bird Sword Sect only wants to save him.¡± ¡°There are only two Soul Formation cultivators in the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect, and there are only two in the Jade Pure Sect. One of them doesn¡¯t dare toe. With this strength, even if they fight for a hundred years, they won¡¯t be able to take down our Small World!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡­ Hearing the elders¡¯ words, Huang Zuntian¡¯s brows did not rx. He asked hesitantly, ¡°If they¡¯re so fearless, could there be a mysterious force supporting them?¡± A tall elder couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sect Master! You¡¯re thinking too much! We¡¯re the strongest in the Great Yan Cultivation World! Don¡¯t be so fearful. Can you have some confidence?¡± Ever since the great battle a thousand years ago, Huang Zuntian had changed. He always thought of the worst. It was because of his change in personality that the Raincoat Sect had remained hidden for a thousand years. Now that the sect had be stronger, the elders forced Huang Zuntian to give the order to unite the Great Yan Cultivation World. However, Huang Zuntian was too cautious. In fact, it could be said that he was cowardly, causing the unification n to be dyed. If not for Huang Zuntian¡¯s orders, those captured disciples would have long died. ¡°I suggest that we send two elders to attack the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect and the Jade Pure Sect. Their sects will definitelyckbat strength. This is a good opportunity.¡± An elder suggested. His words were approved by the other elders. This was indeed a good opportunity! Huang Zuntian frowned and said nothing. Finally, the elders looked at him, waiting for him to make a decision. Huang Zuntian asked hesitantly, ¡°Must we fight?¡± ¡°We must fight!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll do it myself. I¡¯m worried about you guys. I¡¯ll go to the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect and the Jade Pure Sect myself. Will that do?¡± ¡°Sect Master is wise!¡± The eldersughed, but their smiles were helpless. If the Sect Master went, he would probably stall for time. ¡­ Several monthster. Han Jue had mastered the fifth level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique andprehended a new Mystical Power. More urately, it was the advanced version of Six Paths Soul Absorption. He could absorb souls and store them in the depths of his essence soul. This move could protect the soul and also confine it. In addition, he could also leave a Six Paths Insignia. The Six Paths Insignia would exist forever. No matter how many times the other party reincarnated, it would still remain. It was equivalent to crossing the reincarnation cycle to find the other party. That was good. If he met someone he cared about in the future, he could leave behind the Six Paths Insignia and meet them in their next life. The higher his cultivation realm, the more domineering the Six Paths spirit energy became. He took out the pills and continued cultivating. The first level of the Soul Formation Realm was not enough! He wanted to be stronger! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. His next target was the Void Amalgamation Realm. Han Jue no longer cared about the Raincoat Sect. He was worried about the Demon Taming Sect. He didn¡¯t forget about Xiao¡¯e. This guy¡¯s image was still in his interpersonal rtionships. He was still as ugly as ever. His hatred was still so great that he wouldn¡¯t rest until he was dead. The key was that Xiao¡¯e was not the sect master. That was ridiculous. How powerful was the Demon Taming Sect? While Han Jue was worried, Chang Yue¡¯er came to visit. To be precise, Fairy Xi Xuan invited her. Fairy Xi Xuan rarely invited Han Jue, so Han Jue naturally had to give her face. He immediately went forward. When he arrived at the Jade Serene Hall, most of the disciples were present. The eldest disciple, Liu Sanxin, had already finished his apprenticeship and became a core disciple. The current eldest disciple was the seventh senior from back then, Meng He. When Meng He saw Han Jue again, he was a little embarrassed, but he still bowed respectfully. Under hismand, the other disciples followed suit. The disciples were puzzled but quickly guessed the truth. There were rumors that Deity ying Elder came from Jade Serene Peak. He was extremely handsome and unparalleled. Could it be this person? They secretly sized him up. They couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by Han Jue¡¯s appearance. What a handsome man! It was definitely him! All the disciples looked at Han Jue with admiration. Chang Yue¡¯er stood in front of him very proudly. She even wanted to hold Han Jue¡¯s arm, but he cleverly avoided her. Meng He instructed all the disciples not to reveal Han Jue¡¯s identity. The disciples promised. Soon, Fairy Xi Xuan arrived, and all the disciples sat down. Han Jue was still sitting at the back. ¡°Elder Han,e sit beside me,¡± Fairy Xi Xuan said. With a wave of her right hand, a meditation cushion appeared beside her. Han Jue hesitated for a moment before walking over. He sat beside Fairy Xi Xuan in puzzlement. What¡¯s Master trying to do? Is she going to pass her position to me? No way! It¡¯s too troublesome to manage Jade Serene Peak! Han Jue thought worriedly. ¡°The Sect Master has sent a message back. He said that they have already met up with the Vermillion Bird Sword Sect and are currently attacking the Raincoat Sect. The imprisoned disciples have also been rescued, but he¡¯s worried that the Raincoat Sect will attack us because they only encountered five Soul Formation experts. The other five must have other arrangements. For the time being, I hope that everyone will leave seclusion and patrol the inner and outer parts of the sect.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan spoke with a solemn expression. ¡°Among the disciples of the eighteen peaks, our Jade Serene Peak contributed the least. Other than us, it¡¯s also because of the Sect Master¡¯s favoritism towards us. Do you understand?¡± Her voice was very soft, but it made all the disciples feel a surge of strength. Everyone¡¯s spirit was ignited! After cultivating for so many years, it was time to draw their sword! Han Jue nodded slightly. He wasn¡¯t as excited as the disciples. Fairy Xi Xuan nced at him and asked, ¡°Elder Han, are you confident in dealing with the Soul Formation Stage cultivator from the Raincoat Sect?¡± The disciples quietened down and looked at Han Jue expectantly. Soul Formation was too far away for the disciples. If they were really sent to deal with Soul Formation Stage cultivators, wouldn¡¯t that be suicide? Not even their master, Fairy Xi Xuan, could do it! Han Jue took in their expressions and finally understood why Fairy Xi Xuan looked for him. So it was to calm them down. Sigh, I only wanted to cultivate in secret, but the sect keeps getting beaten up. After thinking about it, Han Jue said, ¡°I have experience dealing with Soul Formation cultivators.¡± He spoke very humbly, but to the disciples, it was domineering! The elder before them had killed a Soul Formation cultivator before! It was said that it was an insta-kill! The disciples cheered and showed their respect for Han Jue. ¡°Alright, you can go and prepare. This matter will be arranged by your Eldest Senior Brother. Also, regarding the Deity ying Elder¡¯s identity, you¡¯re not to spread it. Only the Jade Serene Peak knows about this¡­¡± Fairy Xi Xuan instructed. The disciples bowed and left. Soon, only Han Jue and Fairy Xi Xuan were left in the Jade Serene Hall. Fairy Xi Xuan tilted her head and looked at him. She asked softly, ¡°Which level are you at?¡± Stunned, Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°What level?¡± ¡°Cultivation level.¡± ¡°Oh, first level.¡± ¡°Why are you still at the first level?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan frowned. After being in seclusion for so many years, even with Han Jue¡¯s absurd aptitude, he couldn¡¯t improve much? Han Jue coughed and said, ¡°First level of the Soul Formation realm.¡± Did Li Qingzi not tell her that he was about to break through? Fairy Xi Xuan was stunned. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fairy Xi Xuan shook her head andughed, not knowing what to say about Han Jue. This kid¡­ He really knew how to keep people in suspense. ¡°Hmph, you want to see me make a fool of myself? Looks like you no longer treat me as your master. After all, as your master, I¡¯ve never taught you anything.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan snorted. Han Jue shrugged and said, ¡°You asked too suddenly. I didn¡¯t take a detour. Besides, I asked you before for a suitable location to undergo tribtion.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan shook her head andughed. How could she have thought that Han Jue would break through to the Soul Formation realm so quickly? How many years had it been since he entered the Nascent Soul realm? Then, she continued to ask, ¡°If you have any needs, feel free to ask. You have done more for the sect than the sect has done for you. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± Needs? Han Jue thought for a moment. ¡°Is there a cultivation pill for the Soul Formation realm?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then try your best to help me strengthen the Spirit Qi in the cave abode.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll think of something.¡± Han Jue had his own cultivation technique and spell inheritance, so he didn¡¯t need the teachings of the Jade Pure Sect. The reason why he had stayed in the sect was that he had no other good ce to go. Instead of wandering around, it was better to cultivate here in peace. After a short conversation, Han Jue got up and left. Fairy Xi Xuan looked at his back and asked, ¡°How long can you stay in the Jade Pure Sect?¡± Han Jue stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°Why do you ask? If I wanted to run, I would have run away long ago.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll run away. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve grown too quickly. When the timees, this small temple won¡¯t be able to hold a giant Buddha like you. There are many sects more powerful than the Jade Pure Sect in the cultivation world. It is in man¡¯s nature to strive for better, especially for ascetics like you. Back then, the founding ancestor left the Great Yan to pursue a higher realm.¡± She sighed as she thought of that. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps. If I really want to leave one day, I will tell you in advance.¡± With that, he turned around and left. To seek the Great Dao in a wider world? Nonsense! He¡¯d rather be the peak of this world than the bottom-feeder of a higher realm! In any case, his potential was top-notch. If he cultivated in peace, he could constantly be stronger. Why would he need to go out and adventure? ¡­ After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue began to meditate. The ck Hell Chicken suddenly said, ¡°Master, I heard the cries of the chickens from the foot of the mountain. When I heard their voices, my heart inexplicably throbbed. I wanted to rush out. Why? Could it be the demonic technique you spoke of?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Yes, you must restrain this urge. If you follow it, you will fall into eternal damnation and never be a phoenix. This is a test of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Could it be that sexual urge had arrived? It couldn¡¯t resist the sound of a hen? The moment the ck Hell Chicken heard that it tensed up. Its feathers stood up as though it was a rooster about to fight. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Master. I almost fell for it. The path of cultivation is truly fraught with danger!¡± The ck Hell Chickenmented. Han Jue secretlyughed. Even I¡¯m still a virgin, you can forget about having fun! Just be a child¡­ forever! Immediately, Han Jue and the ck Hell Chicken entered cultivation. When he was free, Han Jue would instill his ideas into the ck Hell Chicken. Everything was inferior, only cultivation was superior. Cultivators were all superior! A cultivating chicken was a superior chicken among chickens! ¡­ In the blink of an eye, two years passed. Han Jue had yet to break through to the second level of the Soul Formation Realm, but by relying on the pills, he was already approaching it. He did not stop. Instead, he continued to cultivate and strive to break through as soon as possible. One fine day, the Raincoat Sect was finally here! It was Sect Master Huang Zuntian and an apanying elder. This elder was known as Spiritual Master Shan Kui, and he was also in the Soul Formation realm. Huang Zuntiannded on the top of the mountain and looked warily at the eighteen peaks of the Jade Pure Sect. Spiritual Master Shan Kui wore a raincoat. Under the brim of his hat, his eyes were extremely cold and contained killing intent. ¡°Sect Master, attack!¡± Spiritual Master Shan Kui said with disdain. This is the Jade Pure Sect? So weak! Not even a single Soul Formation expert is present! There were less than ten Nascent Soul experts left. They were not enough to kill! Huang Zuntian hesitated. ¡°Too weak. Could it be a trap? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the Raincoat Sect like this.¡± Spiritual Master Shan Kui was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? They¡¯re just going all out. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be swallowed up by us sooner orter!¡± Huang Zuntian was silent. Seeing how cowardly he was, Spiritual Master Shan Kui was furious. If not for the fact that he could not win, he really wanted to snatch the position of Sect Master. ¡°No, I feel uneasy. There¡¯s something wrong.¡± Huang Zuntian frowned. Spiritual Master Shan Kui went mad and said in a low voice, ¡°Sect Master! This opportunity will nevere again. If the Raincoat Sect is buried in our hands, how can we face the previous Sect Master?¡± Huang Zuntian frowned. ¡­ Inside the Connate Cave Abode. [Raincoat Cult is about to invade the Jade Pure Sect] Han Jue opened his eyes and immediately inspected the strongest person present. [Huang Zuntian: Ninth level of the Soul Formation Realm, Sect Master of the Raincoat Sect. He¡¯s extremely cautious and doesn¡¯t like killing.] The Sect Master was here? Extremely cautious? Doesn¡¯t like killing? Han Jue blinked and thought that he had seen wrongly. Was the Raincoat Sect really not a Fiendish Cult? Han Jue no longer thought about it. He cautiously activated the simtion trial and first fought with Huang Zuntian. Three breathster, he opened his eyes again. He breathed a sigh of relief. He slowly stood up and prepared to leave the cave abode. The ck Hell Chicken was extremely nervous. ¡°Master, are you running away?¡± It quickly stood up and prepared to run. Han Jue said angrily, ¡°We¡¯ll run away if I can¡¯t beat him. Wait here!¡± With that, he turned into a gust of wind and rushed out of the cave abode. Soon, he found Huang Zuntian and Spiritual Master Shan Kui. The two were still arguing. Spiritual Master Shan Kui tried to persuade him, but Huang Zuntian stopped him from moving abruptly. Seeing Han Jue flying over, the two of them immediately stopped and looked at him warily. Han Jue stopped less than a hundred feet away from them. He looked around curiously and asked, ¡°Just the two of you?¡± Huang Zuntian¡¯s heart raced. This tone¡­ It was indeed a trap! When Spiritual Master Shan Kui saw that he was only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm but dared to rush over and even said such words, he knew that this person definitely had a cultivation concealment technique! He had naturally heard of the legendary Deity ying Elder. Could this person be the Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect? However, Duan Tongtian had just entered the Soul Formation Realm. He waspletely iparable to them. Spiritual Master Shan Kui said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t the two of us enough? Fellow Daoist is really arrogant. Then, I¡¯ll properly test your cultivation!¡± Han Jue ignored him and looked at Huang Zuntian. This was the sect master of the Raincoat Sect? He was indeed very imposing! However¡­ His gaze seemed evasive, almost like he was afraid. Han Jue said, ¡°Sect Master, I heard that you don¡¯t like killing. Why are you targeting our Jade Pure Sect?¡± Huang Zuntian hesitated to speak. Spiritual Master Shan Kui shouted angrily, ¡°Cut the crap!¡± He suddenly attacked, the silver dagger in his hand shooting at Han Jue. A cold light shed! So fast! Ding! The silver-white dagger was repelled just as it was about to touch Han Jue as if it had hit an invisible bell. Spiritual Master Shan Kui¡¯s pupils widened. He was about to cast a spell and prepare for his next move. Han Jue raised his hand at lightning speed. The Three Pure Shadow Sword materialized out of thin air and charged towards Spiritual Master Shan Kui. Spiritual Master Shan Kui instinctively dodged, but the Three Pure Shadow Sword was too fast! It was so fast that even he, a Soul Formation Cultivator, could not dodge in time! Boom! Spiritual Master Shan Kui was directly killed and his body turned into a bloody mist. Huang Zuntian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Spiritual Master Shan Kui¡¯s corporeal body was destroyed, his essence soul had just emerged when Han Jue appeared out of thin air in front of him. He raised his hand and used the Six Path Soul Absorption to suck his essence soul into his hand. Han Jue then squeezed hard and directly crushed it. It was aplete ughter! Huang Zuntian¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t even have time to help. Too fast! Han Jue killed Spiritual Master Shan Kui as easily as stepping on an ant. ¡°There really was a trap!¡± Huang Zuntian immediately turned around and chose to escape. Han Jue jumped and moved in front of Huang Zuntian, stopping him. Somersault Cloud! His movement distance was rted to the amount of Six Paths spirit energy he used. It might be difficult to move 108,000 miles, but moving for a short distance was nothing to Han Jue. Huang Zuntian was stunned. He looked at him in shock. Han Jue took out the Qilin Sword and pointed it at him. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t make a move, I can make the Raincoat Sect cease fire!¡± Huang Zuntian said in a low voice as a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°I need to cut the weeds by the roots, understand?¡± Huang Zuntian actually admitted defeat! Han Jue thought of his introduction¡ªHuang Zuntian did not like killing¡­ Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to attack the Jade Pure Sect? Because of that, the actions of the Raincoat Sect were dyed like this? Huang Zuntian said helplessly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to create so many conflicts, but I¡¯m the leader. I bear the responsibility of the entire sect. If I didn¡¯t take the initiative, countless disciples of the Jade Pure Sect would have died. Right now, all of them are still alive and well.¡± That was the truth. Zhou Fan and Yang Tiandong were still alive. Han Jue hesitated. If it was really as Huang Zuntian said, then he could still control the Raincoat Sect. If he killed him, the entire Raincoat Sect would go crazy. At that time, they would take revenge crazily, and Han Jue wouldn¡¯t be able to hunt them down all over the world. ¡°As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll definitely order the Raincoat Sect to stop attacking the Jade Pure Sect!¡± Huang Zuntian said solemnly. Hearing this, Han Jue¡¯s eyes flickered. Huang Zuntian heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that they could negotiate! At this moment! Han Jue suddenly attacked, shing with his sword! Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword! Huang Zuntian was shocked. He hurriedly raised his hand to block, and his surging spiritual qi forcefully blocked the terrifying sword qi. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. However, he was still forced back, blood spilling from his mouth. ¡°Fellow Daoist! You¡­¡± Huang Zuntian was furious. [Huang Zuntian developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] Han Jue sneered. Perhaps Huang Zuntian had no choice in this matter, but how could Han Jue let him go so that he could attempt to change the situation? He could make the Raincoat Sect stop attacking? If he couldn¡¯t do it before, why could he do it now? It was better to just kill him and intimidate the Raincoat Sect! Preventing the holy ghost from creating more trouble! Han Jue raised the Qilin Sword and pointed it at the sky. The Six Paths spirit energy in his body erupted and soared into the sky. In an instant, a blue light appeared in the sky like an ocean. It was dazzling. Sword shadows appeared from it and quickly solidified. Huang Zuntian formed hand seals with both hands. Four scepters appeared and revolved around him. He looked at the sword shadows in the sky and panicked. What kind of spell is this? No! It¡¯s a Mystical Power! Han Jue was using the Ten Thousand Sword Sect! Ten thousand sword shadows hung high in the sky. How spectacr was that? All of them pointed at Huang Zuntian, causing his limbs to turn cold. He quickly activated the formation, and the four scepters immediately pulled away. Spiritual energy burst out from the four corners and formed a rectangr formation. Han Jue brandished his sword. Ten thousand sword shadows attacked Huang Zuntian. Like a school of carps crossing the river, divine weapons descended from the sky! Boom¡ª The Ten Thousand Sword Sect collided with Huang Zuntian¡¯s formation, scattering the surrounding clouds. Huang Zuntian¡¯s robe fluttered wildly. He gritted his teeth and resisted with all his might. ¡°What a powerful technique!¡± Huang Zuntian was extremely nervous and regretful. If he had known, he would have followed his instinct. He wouldn¡¯t have listened to those fools and personallye to the Jade Pure Sect. I knew it! The Jade Pure Sect was truly fearless! As Huang Zuntian cursed in his heart, his spirit formation shattered. The violent sword shadow collided with his body, causing him to spit out blood and fly backward. He was not directly killed! It seemed Huang Zuntian was not so weak. As he flew back, he quickly turned around and flew into the sky. He seemed to have used some sort of Mystical Power as well. His body transformed into a streak of light and disappeared without a trace. He couldn¡¯t be allowed to escape! Han Jue immediately used the Somersault Cloud while tracing his aura. Since they had already fought, he had to kill the enemy! Han Jue moved faster. After a somersault, he stood in front of Huang Zuntian. Huang Zuntian was almost scared to death and immediately waved his hand. In a sh, Han Jue took out the Burning Fiend Bell and smashed it at him. With a boom¡­ Huang Zuntian¡¯s right palm struck the Burning Fiend Bell, causing him to feel dizzy. The Burning Fiend Bell rapidly expanded as Han Jue waved his right hand. The bell was first raised, then smashed down heavily, directly pressing Huang Zuntian down. He crashed into the forest. The Burning Fiend Bell continued to m repeatedly as the ground shook violently. The forest within a radius of several hundred meters was ttened. Huang Zuntian¡¯s corporeal body was smashed. He quickly summoned his essence soul and wanted to continue escaping. But his speed was nothingpared to Han Jue. Han Jue used the Six Paths Soul Absorption and directly sucked Huang Zuntian¡¯s essence soul into his palm. The battle ended! Huang Zuntian, who was at the ninth level of the Soul Formation Realm, faced Han Jue but was just like Duan Tongtian, unable to fight back. Another boss was defeated by me! I¡¯m really strong! Han Jue smiled in satisfaction and returned to the Jade Pure Sect. The location of the previous battle had already attracted the elders of the sect. Han Jue used the Wind God Technique and circled around them, quickly returning to the Connate Cave Abode. The ck Hell Chicken saw him and quickly asked, ¡°Master, how is it? Should we run? I¡¯m ready!¡± Han Jue rolled his eyes at it and said, ¡°I, your master, don¡¯t attack without full confidence. If I do, the enemy will definitely die.¡± The ck Hell Chicken was stunned for a moment before slowly lying down. Han Jue sat on the bed. He raised his right hand and released Huang Zuntian¡¯s essence soul. Trapped by the Six Paths spirit energy, his essence soul could not escape. Upon seeing Han Jue, Huang Zuntian¡¯s face was filled with fear. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who are you¡­?¡± He¡¯s too powerful! Although Huang Zuntian was cautious, he was still confident. He had never thought that he would lose so badly. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°Zhao Zilong of Chang Mountain.¡± The ck Hell Chicken was confused. Who was Zhao Zilong? ¡°Which sect is Chang Mountain?¡± Huang Zuntian was also puzzled. Han Jue asked, ¡°There aren¡¯t any Great Grand Elders in your sect, right?¡± The reason why he did not destroy Huang Zuntian¡¯s essence soul was to obtain information. Now, his Six Paths Soul Absorption could seal essence souls or normal souls, making interrogation easier. Huang Zuntian hesitated and said, ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s already left the Great Yan. Now, I¡¯m the strongest in the Raincoat Sect. Can you let me go? If you really can¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave the Raincoat Sect and join the Jade Pure Sect!¡± In order to survive, he could let go of his dignity. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This fellow¡¯s personality was very simr to his! How despicable! Han Jue snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you perform.¡± With that, he closed his right palm and threw Huang Zuntian¡¯s essence soul into the depths of his soul, imprisoning it. With Huang Zuntian gone, the Raincoat Sect was nothing to worry about. He could cultivate in peace! Han Jue smiled and continued cultivating, charging towards the second level of the Soul Formation Realm. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Sect Master of the Raincoat Sect, Huang Zuntian, and the Elder, Spiritual Master Shan Kui, headed to the Jade Pure Sect. However, there was no news from them for several years. Being attacked by the Jade Pure Sect and the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect, the Raincoat Sect started to panic. Especially the elders. With Huang Zuntian and the elder¡¯s abilities, they should be back soon. Why did it take so long? Did something happen? They recalled Huang Zuntian¡¯s worries and couldn¡¯t help but panic. Thus, they ordered all the outer sect disciples to rush back to the sect and defend against the attacks of the Jade Pure Sect and the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect. Previously, when dealing with the two sects, the Raincoat Sect seemed very rxed. Just the cultivators guarding the sect were enough. Now they were afraid. They were afraid that a mysterious enemy would appear. After a long time, the Jade Pure Sect and the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect received a request from the Raincoat Sect. Thetter released all the captives from the two sects, including Huang Jihao. The Jade Pure Sect and the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect also retreated and returned home. After fighting for so many years, they were indeed tired. ¡­ It had been five years since he defeated Huang Zuntian. Relying on the pills, Han Jue quickly broke through to the third level of the Soul Formation realm. He had also used up all his pills now. Without Soul Formation realm cultivation pills he discovered that the Spirit Qi in the Connate Cave Abode was actually a little thin to him. How many years would it take for him to break through to the Void Amalgamation Realm? No matter how powerful a cultivation technique was, it still depended on the surrounding Spirit Qi. When Han Jue was a little troubled, Yang Tiandong suddenly returned. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After entering the cave abode, he pounced in front of Han Jue and started crying. ¡°Master! After so many years, I¡¯ve finally seen you again! ¡°Do you know how much I¡¯ve suffered all these years? ¡°I always believed that you woulde and save me, Master. Sect Master told me that if not for you presiding over the Jade Pure Sect, he wouldn¡¯t have dared toe and save us!¡± Yang Tiandong cried in an earth-shattering manner. The ck Hell Chicken cocked its head and blinked, staring at the stranger. Han Jue felt ashamed. He didn¡¯t save Yang Tiandong mainly because he was afraid. Han Jue said, ¡°Disciple, you performed well. I will teach you spells next.¡± [Yang Tiandong¡¯s favorability toward you has increased. Current favorability: 3 stars] Yang Tiandong was moved to tears and kept kowtowing. Then, Han Jue introduced the ck Hell Chicken to him. Yang Tiandong had already discovered the ck Hell Chicken, but he had no time to ask. ¡°You must be Master¡¯s disciple. You can call me Brother Chicken from now on.¡± Brother Chicken? Han Jue was speechless. Yang Tiandong was also stunned. The ck Hell Chicken harrumphed. ¡°I¡¯m a phoenix! Sooner orter, I¡¯ll bring Master up to the Nine Heavens!¡± For some reason, the moment it saw Yang Tiandong, it felt inexplicably hostile. It did not like his aura. It was the first time Yang Tiandong saw such a big chicken. He was a little flustered, afraid that he would say something wrong and offend Han Jue. ¡°Alright, go cultivate at the side. In a few days, I¡¯ll teach you a spell,¡± Han Jue said. Yang Tiandong was pleasantly surprised when he heard this. He nodded obediently and hurriedly walked to the side to meditate. Han Jue continued cultivating. It seemed that Li Qingzi and the rest had returned. Indeed, the next day at noon, Li Qingzi came to visit. ¡°Hahaha. Elder Han, the spy I nted in the Raincoat Sect told me that the sect master is missing. Did hee to the Jade Pure Sect? Did you kill him?¡± Li Qingzi asked excitedly. Yang Tiandong looked at Han Jue expectantly. Han Jue hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly. It was good that he revealed this so that Li Qingzi would not worry and disturb him all day long. ¡°As expected of Elder Han, you¡¯re the greatest contributor to our Jade Pure Sect. The sect master of the Raincoat Sect is dead. They probably won¡¯t dare to cause trouble for a long time!¡± Li Qingzi was extremely happy and couldn¡¯t stop talking. Most of the time, Han Jue responded politely. After he finished speaking, Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for the Jade Pure Sect to cultivate peacefully. Sect Master, stop running around and cultivate properly.¡± Every time he saw Li Qingzi getting beaten up, Han Jue would worry for him. Li Qingzi smiled and said, ¡°Right, there¡¯s one more thing. In at most half a year, the ancestor will be back. In another five years, it will be the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Millennium Ceremony. It will be a joyous asion for the sect. Although it was dyed for two years, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will invite all the sects to participate and build a good rtionship with them. At that time, do you want to appear? I can help introduce you to the cultivation world and let them know who the most powerful Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect is so that your name can shake the cultivation world!¡± Han Jue hurriedly said, ¡°No! No! I can¡¯t tell anyone that I killed the leader of the Raincoat Sect. Let¡¯s pretend that we don¡¯t know about this. I don¡¯t want to show my face, either. I just want to cultivate properly. If the Sect Master wants to create hype for me, you¡¯ll be harming me instead. I¡¯ve killed so many enemies for the Jade Pure Sect. If this gets out, I¡¯m dead. At that time, I can only run and leave the sect!¡± Li Qingzi agreed after hearing these reasonable words. Before leaving, Han Jue expressed his recent problem and asked Li Qingzi to help increase the concentration of Spirit Qi in the Cave Abode. Li Qingzi immediately agreed. After leaving the Cave Abode, Li Qingzi began to worry. ¡°How else can I raise it? The Spirit Qi here is already the densest in the entire sect¡­ I can only wait for the ancestor to return¡­¡± Li Qingzi was vexed. He had already transnted the best natural treasures over, but Han Jue was still not satisfied. This fellow¡¯s breakthrough speed is too fast! As soon as Li Qingzi left, words appeared in front of Han Jue. [You sessfully protected the sect and defeated the Raincoat Sect. You obtained a Numinous Treasure, a sword technique manual, and an egg of a divine beast of providence.] [Congrattions on obtaining a fifth-grade Numinous Treasure¡ªNine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots] [Congrattions on obtaining the manual¡ªHeartless Flying Sword] [Congrattions on obtaining the Chaotic Heavenly Dog.] [Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots: Fifth-Grade Numinous Treasure. It can step on and absorb Spirit Qi. Its flying speed is extremely fast. It can increase the effect of movement Mystical Powers and movement techniques.] [Heartless Flying Sword: Heartless Sword Technique. After cultivating this sword technique, one¡¯s emotions and lust will decrease. The lethality of this sword technique is extremely high.] [Chaotic Heavenly Dog: One of the ancient Divine Beasts of Providence. Legend has it that the Heavenly Dog devours the moon. Currently in an egg state.] Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile. Finally! The Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots were good, being very suitable for running away! Great! ¡­ In the blink of an eye. Three years passed. Han Jue was still at the third level of the Soul Formation Realm. During this period of time, he passed the Heartless Flying Sword to Yang Tiandong while not cultivating it himself. Yang Tiandong liked it very much. With his outstanding aptitude, he became proficient in the Heartless Flying Sword in three years and made a name for himself in the inner sect. He only advanced to an elite disciple half a year ago. He was about to break through to the Golden Core realm! The Chaotic Heavenly Dog had already hatched. It was even hatched by the ck Hell Chicken. The ck Hell Chicken did not know how to hatch an egg. Han Jue had taught it. It had yet to establish its own values and morals, so it did not object. After the Chaotic Heavenly Dog hatched, it would especially take care of it. The present Chaotic Heavenly Dog was already the size of a calf. It had silver fur and looked like a fat wolf. That¡¯s right. It was fat! The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s plump body made it think that it looked better that way. Therefore, it also fattened the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop it. Plump pets were the cutest. His cultivation level far exceeded the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. Since it couldn¡¯t surpass him, he didn¡¯t expect the pet to fight. What was worth mentioning was that the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was arrogant by nature. It dared to challenge the ck Hell Chicken when it was only two years old. This often caused the ck Hell Chicken to go berserk, so the Connate Cave Abode was often in chaos. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One fine day, when Yang Tiandong returned from his mission, he was very excited. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Ancestor, the ancestor is back,¡± Yang Tiandong said. Han Jue did not open his eyes. He immediately checked the strongest person in the Jade Pure Sect. [Daoist Nine Cauldrons: Eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, founding ancestor of the Jade Pure Sect.] Eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm! Nice! Han Jue immediately felt a sense of security. With such a powerful figure guarding the sect, it shouldn¡¯t encounter any more tribtions, right? Han Jue said softly, ¡°Cultivate well.¡± With that, he started the simtion trial and fought Daoist Nine Cauldrons. Yang Tiandong rubbed his nose awkwardly. He originally had a lot to say, but seeing that his master did not want to listen, he could only obediently walk to the side and start cultivating. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog stared at him and whispered, ¡°Brother Chicken, his aura is so irritating.¡± The ck Hell Chicken narrowed its eyes. ¡°Yes, I feel the same.¡± Although their voices were low, Yang Tiandong could hear them clearly. He was speechless. Was his half-demon bloodline so irritating to demons? Yang Tiandong felt wronged, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After a while, Han Jue opened his eyes and thought, ¡°Is this the Void Amalgamation Realm? Not bad!¡± He had lost! With the Wind God Technique and the Somersault Cloud, he barelysted for a few minutes. It was still very difficult for a cultivator at the third level of the Soul Formation Realm to fight a cultivator at the eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. Han Jue took a deep breath. He had a goal. He wanted to defeat Daoist Nine Cauldrons as soon as possible! For the next period of time, the entire Jade Pure Sect was very lively. Firstly, the Millennium Ceremony wasing. Secondly, the founder had returned! Under the publicity of the elders of the 18 peaks, all sorts of legends about Daoist Nine Cauldrons spread. A cultivator who had lived for more than a thousand years was extremely rare in the entire cultivation world of the Great Yan. Han Jue was still in seclusion and did not go out. Several dayster, Li Qingzi came to visit. Daoist Nine Cauldrons followed. He was tall and had a head full of white hair. He had the bearing of an immortal. Han Jue stood up and bowed. Yang Tiandong followed suit. The ck Hell Chicken and Chaotic Heavenly Dog sprawled on the ground as they quietly looked at Daoist Nine Cauldrons. After Daoist Nine Cauldrons entered the cave abode, he first looked at the ck Hell Chicken and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and then said in surprise, ¡°These two beasts are not simple. Young friend, where did you get them?¡± The others of the Jade Pure Sect could not see the origins of the two beasts, but Daoist Nine Cauldrons could sense that they were extraordinary. After all, he had traveled the world and was very knowledgeable. Li Qingzi couldn¡¯t help but turn around. Since when was there a dog? Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I got them by chance.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons smiled and didn¡¯t ask further. He walked to a chair and sat down. He looked at Han Jue and said, ¡°Young friend, it¡¯s all thanks to you that the Jade Pure Sect was able to survive. Otherwise, the sect would have been destroyed. I came especially to thank you and also brought an opportunity.¡± Opportunity? Han Jue frowned. In his understanding, as long as it was not something directly given to him, it was a risk. Danger! It was easy to get into trouble! ¡°I left the Great Yan Cultivation World a thousand years ago to seek thend of immortals. After that, I went overseas and lived in the mortal world. Now, I¡¯m already the vice sect master of a sect. This time, I¡¯ll bring some geniuses to cultivate there. When their cultivation reaches a phenomenal stage, they can return to the Jade Pure Sect. Are you willing to go?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons stroked his beard and smiled. Overseas vice sect master? Han Jue was speechless. Your hometown was almost gone, but you went to join someone else¡¯s sect and made a name for yourself. Han Jue asked cautiously, ¡°Is your sect invincible overseas?¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult to be invincible, but it¡¯s still one of the overlords.¡± ¡°Overlord? Are there enemies?¡± ¡°Of course, but there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. It¡¯s very difficult to overturn our sect. There are many Void Amalgamation Realm experts in our sect.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you for your kind intentions, ancestor. I won¡¯t be going.¡± Han Jue shook his head and rejected. The outside was so dangerous. If they weren¡¯t an invincible sect, they would definitely face danger. In the Great Yan, the Jade Pure Sect no longer had any enemies. The strongest Raincoat Sect was about to fall! Daoist Nine Cauldrons smiled. ¡°They said that you are very cautious. It seems that you are afraid that it will be dangerous to go overseas? That¡¯s true. Back then, I¡­¡± He began to brag about his adventures. Indeed, no matter what world it was, old men were always talkative and loved to brag. Han Jue listened quietly. After Daoist Nine Cauldrons spoke for a long time, Li Qingzi finally had a chance to speak. ¡°Elder Han, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. It¡¯s also good to stay in the Jade Pure Sect. Next, the ancestor will help our sect develop. At that time, the Jade Pure Sect will definitely be the overlord of the Great Yan Cultivation World. You want to cultivate diligently, right? No problem. I¡¯ll try my best to help you search for natural treasures. From now on, the entire mountain will be yours. I can expel the disciples from the other Cave Abodes and leave them for you and your disciples in the future.¡± Li Qingzi smiled. He was the Sect Master and naturally didn¡¯t want Han Jue to leave. Daoist Nine Cauldrons had put it nicely. How could the geniuses be willing to return from a better sect? Of course, this was unless they were not doing well and were often oppressed. If Han Jue left with him, what would happen if the Jade Pure Sect encountered danger again? Daoist Nine Cauldrons smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll stay for at least fifty years before leaving. I¡¯ll first reform the Jade Pure Sect and turn it into the Holy Land of the Great Yan Cultivation World. During this time, you can consider it.¡± A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [You are invited by Daoist Nine Cauldrons and Li Qingzi. You have the following choices:] [1: Follow Daoist Nine Cauldrons and go overseas. You can obtain a bottle of cultivation pills, equipment, and a Numinous Treasure.] [2: Continue to stay in the Jade Pure Sect. Cultivate while keeping a low profile and strive for stability. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.] Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Ancestor and Sect Master. I¡¯ll stay in the Jade Pure Sect first.¡± He silently chose the second option. In terms of choices, the first option may be better, unlike in the past. But he thought about it. There was no need for him to go overseas. Perhaps the Spirit Qi here was far inferior, but he had no enemies and could cultivate peacefully. If he went overseas, he might encounter many troubles. Han Jue didn¡¯t have any blood feuds or terrifying enemies. Why would he want to go out? In addition, Li Qingzi¡¯s suggestion was also good. This Cave Abode was indeed small and the entire mountain was just right for him. As for the other disciples on the mountain, Han Jue could only apologize. He believed that Li Qingzi could weigh the pros and cons. [You choose to stay in the Jade Pure Sect. Obtained a Mystical Power inheritance.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Mystical Power¡ªTathagata Incantation] [Tathagata Incantation: Buddhist Mystical Power. It can vanquish ghosts and suppress evil spirits.] Buddhist Mystical Power? Interesting! Han Jue thought silently. The three of them continued to chat. Less than three days after Li Qingzi and Daoist Nine Cauldrons left, all the other cultivators on the mountain moved out. Under Li Qingzi¡¯s arrangements, a group of mortal servants came to nt the treasures. This batch of treasures was likely brought back by Daoist Nine Cauldrons. Their quality clearly exceeded the previous ones. Not only that, Li Qingzi even personally came to the foot of the mountain to set up a formation for Han Jue. The treatment was as good as it got! When this matter reached the inner sect, the disciples thought that the Sect Master wanted to nurture a cultivation holy mountain. All of them began to look forward to it. Little did they know that this mountain only belonged to one person. Han Jue didn¡¯t interfere with the matters outside the Cave Abode and cultivated in peace. The ck Hell Chicken and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog were also cultivating diligently. Soon, Yang Tiandong left the Cave Abode. Li Qingzi intended to nurture him and let him take over the Jade Pure Sect. Firstly, it was because of his potential, and secondly, it was to rope Han Jue in. Half a year passed quickly. On this day, Xing Hongxuan came to find Han Jue. The disciples of the various peaks had been ordered not toe to this mountain. However, Xing Hongxuan had Daoist Jingxu¡¯s support, so she dared toe. Han Jue let her in. ¡°Husband, I picked up a treasure recently and specially came to give it to you.¡± Xing Hongxuan happily sat down next to Han Jue and took out a jade pearl the size of a baby¡¯s fist. After Han Jue took the bead and scanned it with his divine sense, his expression immediately turned strange. Xing Hongxuan said excitedly, ¡°This pearl can automatically gather the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth and create Qi Gathering Pills automatically. This is a good treasure!¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing Xing Hongxuan¡¯s words, Han Jue¡¯s expression became even stranger. The reason was that his divine sense discovered a soul hidden in the jade pearl. This soul was a fierce spirit filled with a malevolent aura. It was obviously not a good thing! Han Jue asked, ¡°Where did you find this pearl?¡± After he exined the situation of the ferocious spirit in the jade pearl, Xing Hongxuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. After that, she frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°I obtained it in a cultivation market. I participated in the auction and obtained a treasure. However, someone targeted me. He followed me and wanted to seize my treasure. In the end, he was killed by me and I received this item from his storage ring. The fellow Daoist who apanied me told me that this is a Connate Spirit Gathering Jade, and it¡¯s extremely rare. It¡¯s a cultivation sacred treasure. I heard that it was so amazing, so I brought it over to you.¡± Han Jue felt that something was amiss. But he couldn¡¯t figure it out. He immediately used the Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique and eliminated the ferocious spirit inside. Then, he returned the Connate Spirit Gathering Jade to her. ¡°Take it. I¡¯ve already gotten rid of the evil spirit inside. This treasure won¡¯t be of much help to me. You, on the other hand, are about to break through to the Golden Core Realm. You just happen to need this treasure,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Xing Hongxuan subconsciously wanted to reject him, but Han Jue continued, ¡°Your cultivation is too slow. At this rate, the possibility of me bing your husband will decrease. You should be thinking of increasing your cultivation speed.¡± Xing Hongxuan¡¯s smile turned bitter. Han Jue couldn¡¯t bear to watch this. After all, this was the woman who had the highest favorability towards him. With a flip of his right hand, he handed Xing Hongxuan the spirit pills that he had seized in the past. These pills could help her break through to the Golden Core Realm and help her increase her cultivation level. ¡°You were the one who gave me treasures in the past. I¡¯ll do the same to you now. Also, open a Cave Abode in the back mountain and cultivate,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Xing Hongxuan was pleasantly surprised and smiled sweetly. When Han Jue saw this, he inexplicably panicked. He said seriously, ¡°We are not husband and wife yet. I hope that you will do your best to cultivate. Also, don¡¯t publicize our rtionship. I have killed many powerful enemies for the Jade Pure Sect. Don¡¯t be the enemy¡¯s weakness to threaten me, understand?¡± Xing Hongxuan nodded obediently. Hmph. Rascal. You still care about me. He said that he was afraid she would be his weakness, but he was actually worried about her safety. The more Xing Hongxuan thought about it, the sweeter she felt. She recalled that back then, Han Jue was still a youth in her eyes. Now, he had be the powerful Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect. Such potential was unheard of in the cultivation world. She had to work hard. If this continued, she¡¯d not be worthy of Han Jue. Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t stay for long. She wanted to seize this opportunity to get closer to Han Jue, but the ck Hell Chicken and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog kept staring at her. Their eyes widened, making her feel embarrassed. ¡­ A year and a halfter. The Spirit Qi in the mountain where Han Jue was at increased greatly. Besides the Spirit Gathering Array, Li Qingzi also set up a protective array. Under Han Jue¡¯s instructions, Xing Hongxuan quietly moved to the back of the mountain and enjoyed the boundless Spirit Qi there. One fine day, the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Millennium Ceremony was about to begin. All the righteous sects of the cultivation world sent people to congratte them. The Jade Pure Sect weed an unprecedentedly lively event. It was said that the Sect Master of the Raincoat Sect vanished after heading to the Jade Pure Sect. In other words, it was very likely that he died there. This greatly elevated the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s status in the cultivation world. No one dared to slight them. After Daoist Nine Cauldrons returned, he began to personally clean up the sect. The Spirit Qi in the eighteen peaks and the inner sect cities also increased greatly. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as Han Jue¡¯s mountain, it was several times stronger than before. Not only that, but Daoist Nine Cauldrons also captured several great demonsparable to the Nascent Soul realm and imprisoned them in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. The Jade Pure Sect was growing day by day. Han Jue wasn¡¯t interested in the Millennium Ceremony, so he did not attend and continued cultivating. What was worth mentioning was that as the ck Hell Chicken and Chaotic Heavenly Dog grewrger, the Cave Abode could no longer contain them. Han Jue chased them out half a year ago. They had to make their own cave on the mountain. At the same time, they were strictly forbidden from leaving the mountain¡¯s vicinity. The ck Hell Chicken had been instilled with values by Han Jue from a young age. Now, it was already a very timid ¡ªno, a very cautious chicken. It often taught the Chaotic Heavenly Dog to have the same temperament as it. However, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was naturally arrogant and despised it. Although the Chaotic Heavenly Dog did not respect it, the ck Hell Chicken still relied on its strength to forcefully control it. No matter what, this dog was hatched by it. In Han Jue¡¯s words, this was its son. One fine day, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, checking its origin.] Another bearer of Connate providence? Han Jue already had an understanding of Connate providence. These were people with extraordinary fates. Some were jinxes, while some were children of destiny. A person with Connate providence was not absolutely powerful. Han Jue immediately chose to check the person¡¯s background. [Su Qi: The reincarnation of the jinx of the Heavenly Court. He was born with bad luck and would bring cmity to the people around him. He had an extremely overpowering destiny, and the people around him were often forced to death by bad luck, while he would always be able to turn the situation around for himself. When he heard that the Jade Pure Sect was the strongest sect in the cultivation world, he wanted to join it and learn an orthodox cultivation method. Special hint: Because you have the providence of the descendant of an Immortal Emperor, you are not affected by the jinx¡¯s bad luck. In addition, you are not allowed to kill the jinx. Otherwise, even your providence as the descendant of an Immortal Emperor cannot stop the overwhelming bad luck.] What the heck? Reincarnation of a jinx? Han Jue was speechless. Although his providence as a descendant of the Immortal Emperor could avoid the influence of the jinx, the Jade Pure Sect could not! Han Jue hurriedly scanned with his divine sense. Su Qi was walking towards the mountain. This was not good! Han Jue hesitated for a moment before deciding to meet this jinx. ¡­ N?velDrama.Org (C) content. At the foot of the mountain, a youth sat on arge rock, panting and wiping the sweat from his forehead. Although he wasn¡¯t handsome, his eyes were filled with spirit. He turned to look at the eighteen peaks with zing eyes. ¡°Why are you, a mortal, here?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice suddenly floated over. He appeared in front of Su Qi. Su Qi shivered in fear and hurriedly knelt in front of Han Jue. Suppressing his excitement, he said, ¡°My name is Su Qi. I want to cultivate. I know the rules of cultivation sects, but I want to skip the outer sect and directly bring my talent into the inner sect of the Jade Pure Sect!¡± How arrogant! Han Jue was speechless. Also, why did that sound so familiar? Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re old enough. You missed the best cultivation time.¡± For the sake of peace and stability in the future, Han Jue could only chase him away. ¡°Impossible, my talent is unparalleled!¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll teach you the Qi Gathering Technique. You can find another ce to cultivate and not join the Jade Pure Sect.¡± ¡°No, I have to join this sect. Are you not a member of the Jade Pure Sect? I heard that the sect is holding a Millennium Ceremony and is inviting all sects in the cultivation world.¡± Su Qi looked at him warily. Han Jue was puzzled. How did this mortal know so many things? ¡°Are you really not leaving?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue grabbed Su Qi and brought him back to the Connate Cave Abode. Su Qi was thrown to the ground on his butt, hurting it. Han Jue sat on the bed again and said, ¡°From today onwards, you can only stay here. You can forget about going out for the rest of your life!¡± Since he was immune to Su Qi¡¯s bad luck, he was not afraid. As for why he did not kill him¡­ He couldn¡¯t stand the overwhelming bad luck himself! Han Jue was still worried that after killing Su Qi, this fellow would immediately regain his identity as an immortal of the Heavenly Court and find trouble with him. It was better to be cautious! Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing Han Jue¡¯s words, Su Qi was stunned. Then, fear and despair filled him. He asked while shivering, ¡°Who are you? This is the Jade Pure Sect!¡± From what he knew, the Jade Pure Sect was a righteous sect and would not do such a thing. [Su Qi has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. You have no choice now. Stay here from now on.¡± Su Qi was terrified. He thought about it. Something was wrong! If Han Jue was a bad person, he should have killed him directly. He was only an ordinary mortal and not a disciple of the Jade Pure Sect. What was the point of capturing him? Wait! Could it be that the expert of the sect was testing him? When Su Qi thought of this, he immediately calmed down. He immediately walked to the corner of the cave abode and imitated Han Jue. He began to meditate. [Su Qi¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 3 stars] Han Jue was stunned. From 2-star Hatred Points to 3-star Favorability¡­ What¡¯s happening? Is this kid¡­ mentally ill? Han Jue ignored him and focused on cultivating. To prevent Su Qi from eating, drinking, and defecating in his cave abode, he taught him the simplest Qi absorption technique he had obtained. He would only teach him the first level so that he won¡¯t be too hard to control. Han Jue only wanted this kid¡¯s cultivation to not catch up to his. After being taught, Su Qi¡¯s favorability towards him reached 5 stars! The Millennium Ceremony was also in full swing. Even in the cave abode, Han Jue and Su Qi could hear Li Qingzi speaking to the entire sect. He recounted the history of the Jade Pure Sect, causing Su Qi¡¯s blood to boil. He was indeed still in the Jade Pure Sect! Han Jue must be an expert of the sect. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so daring! Su Qi made up his mind to cultivate well with Han Jue. The Millennium Ceremony passed very quickly. After the various sects left, the Jade Pure Sect did not calm down. Instead, it became even more lively. Daoist Nine Cauldrons and Li Qingzi modified the inner and outer sects and created more and more rules. In addition, Daoist Nine Cauldrons had also ced many good resources in the sect¡¯s treasure vault. There were cultivation techniques, spells, treasures, and so on. It could be seen that he was truly prepared for this return. In the blink of an eye, three years passed. Han Jue sessfully broke through to the fourth level of the Soul Formation Realm. With the help of Daoist Nine Cauldrons and Li Qingzi, the Spirit Qi in his mountain was more than five times stronger than before. Han Jue was very satisfied now and didn¡¯t want to run around. He also didn¡¯t want to go overseas with Daoist Nine Cauldrons. During this period of time, the Jade Pure Sect recruited new disciples without restraint. The number of outer sect disciples increased greatly, but the number of inner sect disciples had yet to increase. The Jade Pure Sect only took in disciples from the mortals, so as to prevent any spies. Daoist Nine Cauldrons had not left for decades. This year, he left the sect with his core disciples. Chang Yue¡¯er came to visit Han Jue and told him about this. ¡°The Raincoat Sect is finished. It¡¯s like a beaten dog now, hated by everyone!¡± she said excitedly. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog nearly exploded when it heard that. It couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What did you say about dogs?¡± To prevent Chang Yue¡¯er from meeting Su Qi and getting unlucky, Han Jue specially came out to see her. The two of them chatted in the woods. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog and the ck Hell Chicken also liked to stay here. Chang Yue¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about a dog raised by mortals. You¡¯re different. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog felt that this made sense. She continued, ¡°Under the founder¡¯s leadership, the Raincoat Sect was utterly defeated. The founder emptied out all of their resources and let the Jade Pure Sect use them in the future.¡± Han Jue was very satisfied. Daoist Nine Cauldrons helped the Jade Pure Sect unify the Great Yan Cultivation World before he left. This way, the sect wouldn¡¯t face the threat of annihtion again. Han Jue¡¯s impression of him improved. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation recently? When are you preparing to break through to the Golden Core Realm?¡± Han Jue asked. Chang Yue¡¯er blinked and said, ¡°I have something to tell you. Master wants me to follow the ancestor overseas.¡± Han Jue nodded slightly. He was not surprised. That was good. Under Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯ care, she should be able to quickly increase her cultivation. ¡°Junior Brother, are you really noting with us?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er asked expectantly. If Han Jue followed them overseas, Xing Hongxuan and Mo Zhu wouldn¡¯t have a chance anymore. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous overseas. Now that the Jade Pure Sect has be stronger, it¡¯s safer to stay here. Of course, for mortal cultivators like you, it¡¯s also good to go out and take a look.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er was stunned and almost died of anger. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°When you¡¯re overseas, you have to be careful when cultivating. Don¡¯t be fooled by other men. The path of cultivation ultimately depends on yourself. Emotions like love will dy you. When we pursue the Great Dao together in the future and travel the mortal world, won¡¯t it be beautiful?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. Junior Brother¡¯s words¡­ I knew it! I¡¯m in your heart! He was right! Love couldn¡¯t tie down the path of cultivation! Chang Yue¡¯er smiled even wider. The two of them chatted for two hours before parting. After she left, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog sprawled beside the ck Hell Chicken and asked, ¡°Brother Chicken, that woman seems to like our master very much.¡± After all, it was a divine beast of providence, unlike the ck Hell Chicken, who was still a mortal for the time being. The ck Hell Chicken said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s greed. She wants to eat master. Remember, if you encounter other dogs that are interested in you in the future, you have to avoid them. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never be able to obtain the Great Dao.¡± ¡°You think too much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, Master taught me about this.¡± ¡°Brother Chicken, you¡¯re just a silly chicken! How can a chicken turn into a phoenix?¡± ¡°What?!¡± The ck Hell Chicken began beating the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. In an instant, the forest was in chaos and the leaves fell to the ground. ¡­ Ten years passed quickly. Han Jue broke through to the fifth level of the Soul Formation realm, while Su Qi¡¯s cultivation level actually reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. His talent was indeed impressive. He didn¡¯t use the Foundation Establishment Pill but still broke through so easily. Su Qi enjoyed the cultivation process very much. More than ten years had passed, but he didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving. He was very respectful to Han Jue. One fine day, Daoist Nine Cauldrons brought the core disciples back, causing the Jade Pure Sect to cheer. Han Jue was also disturbed. He opened his eyes and prepared to rx. He clicked on his interpersonal link to check his emails. [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by a fiendish cultivator.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun was attacked by demons and was severely injured.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun was attacked by Buddhists and was severely injured.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun was killed and revived.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan identally entered an Ancient Forbidden Ground and his providence changed.] ¡­ Han Jue was stunned. Xuan Qingjun was killed? It seemed that her mortal body could be revived infinitely. Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried. After all, she was the Demon Lord. He noticed that Zhou Fan¡¯s providence had changed. However, he couldn¡¯t see what the exact change was. ¡°Hahaha. Young Friend Han, I¡¯vee to visit you.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldronsughed. Then, he turned into a gust of wind and rushed into the cave abode. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Su Qi couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes. Han Jue knew that this was bad. The jinx was right beside him. Would it bring bad luck to Daoist Nine Cauldrons? Although he was a jinx, he shouldn¡¯t be able to pass on the bad luck so quickly, right? Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Daoist Nine Cauldrons noticed Su Qi as soon as he appeared and asked in surprise, ¡°Is this your disciple?¡± Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°No, he¡¯s just my servant.¡± Su Qi wanted to say something but eventually chose to remain silent. Daoist Nine Cauldrons carefully sized him up, and his eyes lit up. ¡°This child¡¯s potential is very good. It¡¯s truly a waste of his talent to be your servant. Why don¡¯t you follow me overseas and seek the Great Dao?¡± Han Jue frowned and his heart skipped a beat. Oh, ancestor! You¡¯re courting death! Daoist Nine Cauldrons looked at Su Qi and asked with a smile, ¡°Boy, are you willing? I¡¯m the founder of the Jade Pure Sect. This is a great opportunity!¡± He directly skipped Han Jue because he already knew his personality. This kid was most afraid of trouble. If he could take Su Qi away, Han Jue might be grateful to him. Su Qi was excited when he heard that. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ancestor, this child¡¯s situation is special. It¡¯s best not to ept him.¡± What could he say? Tell him that Su Qi was a jinx? Who would believe that? Daoist Nine Cauldrons asked with a faint smile, ¡°Why? Are you unwilling to let him go?¡± Su Qi immediately said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, ancestor. I want to stay here.¡± He wasn¡¯t stupid. Daoist Nine Cauldrons was the founder. He actually came to visit Han Jue personally with such a status. What did that mean? Han Jue¡¯s status was not low! He might even be on par with Daoist Nine Cauldrons! ¡°Fine.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons smiled, not angry. He walked to Han Jue¡¯s side and sat down. He smiled and said, ¡°Young friend, I¡¯ve already gone to all the sects in the Great Yan Cultivation World. In the future, the Jade Pure Sect will no longer be in danger. You can cultivate in peace.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Ancestor is truly the ancestor. How impressive. I¡¯m very amazed.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons stroked his beard andughed, clearly enjoying the ttery. ¡°When I went out this time, I discovered an Ancient Forbidden Ground. There are abundant resources inside. I n to take it for myself and make it the cultivation ground of the Jade Pure Sect. This forbidden ground has just been discovered. There might be many treasures inside. Do you want to take a look?¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows after hearing this. Ancient Forbidden Ground? One word instantly appeared in his mind. Danger! Could it be the forbidden area that Zhou Fan had fallen into previously? Han Jue hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s give a chance to the other disciples of the sect.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons shook his head andughed. This kid is really afraid of death. This was also good. The other disciples were too rash. It was better for the sect to have a cultivator like Han Jue guarding it. Daoist Nine Cauldrons continued with a smile, ¡°In twenty years, I will have to leave. The Heavenly Immortal Abode is about to open. I¡¯m prepared to enter to pursue the Great Dao. Let me tell you, the Heavenly Immortal Abode has an extraordinary background. Every hundred years, disciples who ascended to be immortals would appear¡­¡± He began to talk. Han Jue found it familiar. Wait! Wasn¡¯t this what Xuan Qingjun wanted to give him the first time she came to him? Heavenly Immortal Abode Token! He had rejected her back then. From the looks of it, the Heavenly Immortal Abode was indeed formidable. Even an eighth-level Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator like Daoist Nine Cauldrons wanted to enter it. Han Jue listened patiently. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Su Qi also listened. After a long time¡­ ¡°Hahaha, when Ie back next time, I might already be at the Body Integration Realm. My grand disciple said that you have outstanding potential and can catch up to me in a few hundred years. At that time, you and I will fight and see who is stronger.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons smiled proudly. Han Jue was speechless. He suddenly realized that Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯ personality was different from what he had imagined. This fellow had the heart to show off. That made sense. Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯s return this time could be said to be extremely sensational. He even suppressed the top cultivation of the Great Yan Cultivation World. Such a person would definitely have a high-profile temperament. Han Jue shook his head and smiled. ¡°Even if you give me a few thousand years, I won¡¯t be able to catch up to you!¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons was delighted. [Daoist Nine Cauldrons has a good impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star] He finally had a good impression of him! Han Jue had been wondering why Daoist Nine Cauldrons didn¡¯t have a good impression of him when he had contributed so much to the sect. It turned out that he wanted to hear ttery! Daoist Nine Cauldrons was finally satisfied. He was just passing by when he came to look for Han Jue. He was shocked to discover that his prestige in the sect was not the highest. He couldn¡¯tpare to the Deity ying Elder! Daoist Nine Cauldrons had led the Jade Pure Sect to greater heights, but the Deity ying Elder had saved the sect. There was indeed a gap between the two. In addition, Daoist Nine Cauldrons was too high-profile. He often walked around the inner sect and almost all the disciples had seen him. As for the Deity ying Elder, other than Jade Serene Peak, most of the disciples had never seen him. He had always been very mysterious. Under such circumstances, the disciples worshiped the mysterious Deity ying Elder even more. After posturing, Daoist Nine Cauldrons left in satisfaction. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and continued cultivating. ¡­ Time flew. Ten years passed quickly. While the Jade Pure Sect was growing rapidly, Han Jue had been cultivating silently. His cultivation level had broken through to the sixth level of the Soul Formation Realm. He used the simtion trial to fight Daoist Nine Cauldrons again. This time, hested for an hour. But he still lost! Han Jue sighed. Daoist Nine Cauldrons, who was at the eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, was very strong. In a bad mood, Han Jue prepared to go out and wander around. He suddenly recalled that Daoist Nine Cauldrons had alreadye into contact with Su Qi. Would he encounter bad luck? He immediately opened the emails. [Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by demons.] [Your good friend Mo Zhu was attacked by demons.] [Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons encountered a mental demon during cultivation.] [Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons was attacked by a mental demon, reducing his cultivation by 100 years.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan is dead. His soul was recalled by a mighty figure. He has been reborn.] ¡­ Han Jue was amused. Daoist Nine Cauldrons had truly gotten unlucky. As for Zhou Fan, this experience was the protagonist¡¯s life! Han Jue shook his head andughed. His mood improved and he got up to leave. Su Qi was still cultivating. Han Jue didn¡¯t teach him anything. He had been cultivating with the foundational Qi absorption technique until today and had never taken any Youth Retaining Pills. Now, he was already mature and was no longer the elegant youth from before. Xing Hongxuan went out a few years ago and had just returned less than three days ago. Han Jue decided to visit her. This was the first time Han Jue came to her cave abode. Xing Hongxuan was so excited that she stood up to wee him. After the two of them entered the cave abode, Xing Hongxuan waved her hand and used the Formation Array to close the entrance. Han Jue sized up her cave abode. Although it was a cave abode, it had a unique charm. There were many paintings hanging on the wall, and the bed was a white jade boulder. It was spotlessly white. Xing Hongxuan immediately hugged his arm and pulled him to the table. She smiled and said, ¡°Husband, you came at the right time. A few years ago, I went to the Ancient Forbidden Ground and obtained quite a number of treasures there. You can take a look and see what you like.¡± She waved her right hand and treasures appeared on the table. There were jades, equipment, natural treasures, and so on. They were all very small. Han Jue sat down and scanned them with his divine sense. He merely nced at them. Although Xing Hongxuan was already a Golden Core Realm cultivator, what treasures could she find? ¡°Eh?¡± Han Jue suddenly eximed. His gazended on a wooden tablet that looked like a memorial tablet. Xing Hongxuan noticed his expression and smiled smugly. ¡°How about it? If you like it, you can take it. Everything I have is also yours.¡± Han Jue ignored her and picked up the wooden tablet. There were no words on it. It looked very ordinary. However, Han Jue could sense a faint spiritual will inside. It was very weak! Ordinary Soul Formation Realm cultivators might not even notice. Han Jue closed his eyes and probed with his divine sense. Boom¡ª A powerful divine sense broke through the spiritual will in the wooden token. Immediately after, a memory surged into Han Jue¡¯s mind. Xing Hongxuan raised her hands and looked at him. It had been a long time since she had seen him so close. Why was this face so handsome? Xing Hongxuan was no longer young and often went out to train. She could be said to be experienced and knowledgeable. However, no matter how many talented people she saw, she still thought that Han Jue was the best. He was indeed the man she fell in love with at first sight. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a long while¡­ Han Jue opened his eyes and looked surprised. There was a secret technique hidden within the wooden tablet. Heavenly Puppet! This kind of puppet was made of spiritual energy. Han Jue could create a puppet with the same cultivation level as him. The weakness was that the puppet didn¡¯tst long enough. After the spiritual energy was exhausted, the puppet would stop moving until the next time spiritual energy was poured in again. The Heavenly Puppet was not able to fight automatically. It required a trace of the user¡¯s soul thought to control. It was simr to a clone, but the destruction of the Heavenly Puppet would not affect the creator. Because there was no need for breathing, the Heavenly Puppet could be stored in his storage ring. This was a good secret technique. Han Jue could create some Heavenly Puppets for the people he wanted to protect. Han Jue immediately stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good treasure. I¡¯ll go back and cultivate first. I¡¯ll look for you again after some time!¡± With that, he vanished. Xing Hongxuan was taken aback. Her expression turned bitter. However, on second thought, it must be a good treasure to make Han Jue so impatient. She felt happy again. He would definitely like her more now! ¡­ After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue immediately started creating the Heavenly Puppet. He mobilized his spiritual energy with both hands as if he was creating an invisible y figure. He was pleasantly surprised to find that using the Six Paths spirit energy to create the Heavenly Puppet was not an obstacle. The inherited memories told him that the creation process of the Heavenly Puppet was very difficult. The difficulty was rted to spiritual energy. Under normal circumstances, it was difficult for spiritual energy to materialize, let alone create puppets. However, ording to the Heavenly Puppet secret technique, it was indeed possible. This was extremely miraculous. At the same time, the secret technique to create a soul thought was rather rare and could be used on other techniques. Soul thought was equivalent to having an extra pair of eyes. Han Jue nned to create some Heavenly Puppets for Xing Hongxuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and Fairy Xi Xuan. Oh. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. One for his disciple, Yang Tiandong, as well. The next time they encountered danger, his puppet would save their lives. However, Han Jue still underestimated the difficulty of making the Heavenly Puppet. It took a full year! Han Jue had only created one Heavenly Puppet. Although it was not difficult to create, it was too cumbersome and required a lot of time and effort. The newly formed Heavenly Puppet was already fully charged. This puppet was like a wooden puppet with a crude appearance. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to carve his face onto it. Wasn¡¯t that just drawing attention to him? Then, Han Jue shed into Xing Hongxuan¡¯s cave abode. Still cultivating, she was shocked by Han Jue¡¯s sudden appearance. However, when she saw that it was him, she smiled happily again. Han Jue immediately took out the Heavenly Puppet and said, ¡°Put this puppet in your storage ring. No matter where you go in the future, you must bring it with you. At the critical moment, it can save your life.¡± With that, he returned to the Connate Cave Abode. Xing Hongxuan was pleasantly surprised as she looked at the Heavenly Puppet. Its figure was very simr to Han Jue. On the other side, Han Jue continued to create more Heavenly Puppets. With the first experience, Han Jue created two more Heavenly Puppets in the next year. The Heavenly Puppet was equivalent to his avatar. Apart from not having his Dharma treasures, it could unleash his true strength. It was very powerful! Han Jue had thought about creating an army. However, after creating the three puppets, he dismissed the idea. Creating a soul thought was equivalent to cutting off a piece of his soul. A few soul thoughts were fine, but a few dozen would be problematic! Any more and his soul would be reduced to a remnant soul. In addition, creating the Heavenly Puppet would dy his cultivation. In the past two years, his cultivation level had not increased at all. If he was obsessed with creating Heavenly Puppets, wouldn¡¯t that affect his true pursuit? That wouldn¡¯t do! It would dy his cultivation! Han Jue took a deep breath. He put away the two puppets and left. Su Qi was secretly curious. What were those two wooden puppets? In the past two years, he had personally seen Han Jue create the Heavenly Puppets and felt that they were amazing. He couldn¡¯t figure it out and decided not to think about it. Han Jue gave the two puppets to Chang Yue¡¯er and Fairy Xi Xuan. Chang Yue¡¯er was pleasantly surprised and kept pestering him. It took a long time for him to escape. Fairy Xi Xuan was very calm about it. The two did not talk much. One was passionate, while the other was cold. Han Jue clicked his tongue in wonder. Yang Tiandong followed the Sect Master and was always outside. He couldn¡¯t be found for the time being. Previously, he was still considering if he should refine a Heavenly Puppet for Mo Zhu. In the end, he heard from Chang Yue¡¯er that Mo Zhu had already headed to the secret hall. The secret hall was the Ancient Mystic Realm that Daoist Nine Cauldrons had discovered. He had created a new location for the sect inside, and the Spirit Qi there was richer than that of the inner sect. To join the secret hall, one had to be an elite disciple at the very least. In other words, the Jade Pure Sect now had a new hierarchy. The secret hall, the inner sect¡¯s eighteen peaks, and the outer sect! The Ancient Mystic Realm had yet to be fully explored, so only the secret hall was the safest. The inner sect had a teleportation formation leading there. However, the concentration of spiritual energy in the secret hall was notparable to Han Jue¡¯s mountain. So, he was toozy to move over. Back in the cave abode, Han Jue perked up and started cultivating. In the blink of an eye, three years passed. Three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. [You are already 200 years old. You have already lived for a long time. You have the following choices for your future cultivation:] [1: Cultivate in a low profile manner, just like you did in the first part of your life. Cultivate quietly and don¡¯t fight for fame and fortune. From now on, the rewards will favor keeping a low profile. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.] [2: Cultivate in a high-profile manner, be a prodigy, and be famous throughout the world. From now on, the rewards will be more focused on cultivating in a high-profile manner. You can obtain equipment, a spell technique manual, and a Mystical Power inheritance.] Unknowingly, Han Jue was already 200 years old. Time truly passed quickly. Han Jue didn¡¯t hesitate and chose the first option. A prodigy of a generation? It sounded great, but he refused to ept it! My aptitude is so amazing already, why should I be high-profile? When I reach the Great Dao, won¡¯t I be able to travel the world more freely? Han Jue thought proudly. [You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and obtained a Numinous Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining a fourth-grade Numinous Treasure¡ªFrost Lord¡¯s zed Crown] [Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown: Fourth-grade defensive Numinous Treasure. It can reflect all attacks below the Void Amalgamation Realm, except for some special Mystical Powers. It can effectively defend against soul and consciousness attacks.] Another defensive Numinous Treasure! The system knows me well! Han Jue thought in surprise. He immediately took out the Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown and began to connect with it using his blood. This crown was very cool-looking, being purple-blue in color, and looked very exquisite. From now on, Han Jue was armed with Numinous Treasures from head to toe. He was armed to the extreme. Nobody at the Soul Formation realm could hurt him at all! As for the Void Amalgamation Realm, they could forget about instantly killing him! Su Qi noticed the zed Crown and his eyes widened. It was his first time seeing such a handsome crown. After half a day, Han Jue finally made the Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown recognize him as its master. He put the crown on, feeling more secure. Han Jue continued cultivating happily. ¡­ Another five years passed. Daoist Nine Cauldrons left with a group of disciples and headed overseas. Before leaving, Chang Yue¡¯er came to bid him farewell. It took Han Jue a long time to send this crying senior sister away. After Daoist Nine Cauldrons left, Han Jue became bored. He used the simtion trial to check the person with the highest cultivation in the Jade Pure Sect other than him. [Li Qianlong: Fifth level of the Soul Formation Realm, the sessor of the Poison King] Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Qianlong? Poison King¡¯s sessor? Han Jue had a strange expression. Li Qianlong¡¯s name was very familiar. He seemed to have heard it somewhere before! Wait! More than a hundred years ago, Mo Zhu had asked him to look for opportunities together. It seemed like she was looking for Li Qianlong¡¯s cave abode. He didn¡¯t expect that after so long, Daoist Li Qianlong would actuallye here! Original from N?velDrama.Org. The fifth level of the Soul Formation Realm was extremely high in the cultivation world of the Great Yan. If he returned openly, it would definitely cause a hugemotion. Han Jue had never heard of such a thing. Yang Tiandong, Chang Yue¡¯er, and Xing Hongxuan often came to look for him, but none of them mentioned it. What did this mean? It meant that Li Qianlong had infiltrated them! Han Jue immediately searched for him. Li Qianlong was actually at the main peak. At that moment, Daoist Jingxu summoned all the disciples of the main peak. Xing Hongxuan was also present. Li Qianlong had an ordinary appearance and his aura was suppressed at the first level of the Golden Core Realm. He had an honest appearance, yet who would have imagined that he was the sessor of the Poison King? Han Jue didn¡¯t send his divine sense into the main peak to avoid alerting the enemy. The reason why Daoist Jingxu had summoned all the disciples was to inform them of Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯ departure. When Li Qianlong found out, he was overjoyed, but he hid it well. He had finally found an opportunity! Previously, with Daoist Nine Cauldrons around, he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Now that Daoist Nine Cauldrons had left, he finally felt as if the clouds had parted and he could finally see the sun. ¡°Calm down! There¡¯s one more standing in my way!¡± Li Qianlong thought silently. The most mysterious person in the Jade Pure Sect! Deity ying Elder! He had heard that the reason why the Raincoat Sect was defeated was that the sect master ughtered his way to the Jade Pure Sect and never returned. At that time, Daoist Nine Cauldrons had yet to return. In other words, Deity ying Elder had the terrifying ability to kill the sect master of the Raincoat Sect! Before Li Qianlong carried out his n, he had to think of a way to deal with the Deity ying Elder. However, he had yet to find out who the Deity ying Elder was. It was said that he came from Jade Serene Peak. Jade Serene Peak¡­ When he thought of that person on Jade Serene Peak, Li Qianlong¡¯s gaze became bitter. ¡­ Ever since he discovered Li Qianlong, Han Jue would often pay attention to him while cultivating. If Li Qianlong didn¡¯t want to harm the Jade Pure Sect, he naturally couldn¡¯t kill him directly. He had sent a voice transmission to Xing Hongxuan. The inner sect of the Jade Pure Sect was very peaceful, and there had been no incidents. Just like that, five years passed. Han Jue broke through to the seventh level of the Soul Formation Realm! He was getting closer and closer to the Void Amalgamation Realm! Han Jue was very happy. He checked Li Qianlong¡¯s location again and discovered that he had already left the Jade Pure Sect. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind. It was fine as long as Li Qianlong didn¡¯t cause trouble. Han Jue checked the emails. [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun experienced the aspects of life andprehended a Mystical Power.] [Your good friend Mo Fuchou has fallen to the demonic path.] [Your Divine Pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, hasprehended its Innate Mystical Power.] [Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons is furious and his Dao heart is damaged.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan obtained the Domination Physique, shaking heaven and earth.] ¡­ Han Jue was stunned. F*ck! So much had happened in the past five years. Mo Fuchou had fallen to the demonic path. What had happened to him? That dog actually didn¡¯t tell him that it hadprehended its Innate Mystical Power! Daoist Nine Cauldrons was truly pitiful. Served him right for attempting to recruit the jinx! As for Zhou Fan¡­ Wow! He really lived up to his protagonist-like name. Han Jue took a deep breath and felt that he couldn¡¯t rx. His cultivation might be the apex in the cultivation world of the Great Yan, but that did not mean that it would be the same in the future. He had to cultivate diligently! A protagonist like Zhou Fan might change an era. Although he was still a Golden Core cultivator, his recent encounter was very simr to the early stages of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. He was constantly building his foundation. After so many years, the natural treasures in his mountain also began to mature one after another, and the Spirit Qi entered a period of explosive growth. Han Jue decided to try his best to reach the Void Amalgamation Realm! ¡­ In the blink of an eye! Another ten years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level had reached the eighth level of the Soul Formation Realm, and he was not far from the ninth level! Every time he thought of the Void Amalgamation Realm, he would be very excited. One fine day, Li Qingzi came to visit. To prevent Su Qi from passing on his bad luck to him, Han Jue walked out of the cave abode. ¡°Elder Han, long time no see. How¡¯s your cultivation going?¡± Li Qingzi asked warmly. He was in the limelight now. With Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯ help, his cultivation level had already reached the ninth level of the Nascent Soul realm. Apart from his cultivation, he was also the leader of the righteous path in the Great Yan Cultivation World. All these years, Han Jue didn¡¯t see him being attacked. ¡°Not bad. May I know why you are looking for me?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. Li Qingzi smiled and said, ¡°The righteous path¡¯s cultivation conference is about to begin. Do you want to go? This conference is located in the imperial capital of the Great Yan Dynasty. You can obtain the providence of the human race that can aid in cultivation.¡± A notification appeared in front of Han Jue. [Sect Master Li Qingzi invites you to participate in the Cultivation Conference. You have the following choices:] [1: Reject. Continue cultivating. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.] [2: ept it. If you leave the sect with the Sect Master, you can obtain a superior-grade spirit stone.] The difference in rewards between the two was huge¡­ However, Han Jue was already used to it. It was not that the system forced him to make such a choice, but that he had chosen to cultivate in a low profile manner. This was the path that the system had nned for him forward. Han Jue silently chose the first option. It was very easy for something to happen during the Cultivation Conference. It was a big deal! Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t go. Sect Master, be careful. Although things have been going smoothly for the Jade Pure Sect recently, the matter of the ancestor¡¯s departure will definitely be known by other forces.¡± Li Qingzi sighed. This Elder Han¡¯s heart of cultivation was ridiculous! If it was him, with Han Jue¡¯s ability, he would have long been out enjoying life. [You rejected the Sect Master¡¯s invitation and obtained a Numinous Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the supreme-grade Numinous Treasure¡ªBook of Misfortune] [Book of Misfortune: Unparalleled Numinous treasure. It can curse living beings and bring misfortune to them. At the same time, it will not be detected by them.] Eh? The Book of Misfortune? Curse? Han Jue became interested. However, with Li Qingzi in front of him, he couldn¡¯t take it out. ¡°Sect Master, what do you think of Li Qianlong?¡± Han Jue suddenly asked. Li Qingzi was about to leave the sect. If Li Qianlong returned and wanted to cause trouble, Han Jue had to know if he could kill him. Li Qingzi¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡°Why do you ask, Elder Han?¡± As soon as he said that, he felt that his attitude was not good. He hurriedly exined, ¡°This person was once my junior. His talent was unparalleled, but both he and Guan Yougang liked Fairy Xi Xuan. The two of them had a life- and-death battle and forced my master to make a move. However, Li Qianlong was not convinced and actually dared to make a move on my master. While imprisoned, he secretly fled the sect. Before he left, he left a letter saying that he would definitely overturn the Jade Pure Sect when he returned.¡± He was very displeased when Li Qianlong was mentioned. Han Jue blinked. It was another tragedy caused by jealousy. No wonder Fairy Xi Xuan did not allow her disciples to talk about love. Han Jue said softly, ¡°Li Qianlong has returned, but he went out recently. He disguised himself and entered the main peak.¡± Li Qingzi widened his eyes and trembled in anger. He grabbed Han Jue and said, ¡°If hees back again, Elder Han, you have to catch him. That¡¯s right, don¡¯t kill him. Don¡¯t be too ruthless and kill him identally!¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing Li Qingzi¡¯s words, Han Jue was very curious about the gossip of this generation. Why did it feel like all of them liked Fairy Xi Xuan? Wasn¡¯t Daoist Jingxu good enough for them? Well, that was true. Daoist Jingxu was not beautiful. Li Qingzi left after leaving some parting words. Li Qianlong¡¯s appearance made him uneasy. He frowned as he left. Han Jue returned to his cave abode and took out the Book of Misfortune. This was a supreme-grade Numinous Treasure! Han Jue was very excited and started to drip blood on it. Su Qi opened his eyes and looked at the Book of Misfortune in Han Jue¡¯s hand. The Book of Misfortune looked more like a ck drawing scroll than a book. For some reason, when Su Qi saw the Book of Misfortune, he felt an inexplicable closeness. He liked this treasure! But liking was just liking, Su Qi did not dare to ask for it. He continued to cultivate. Because of his outstanding aptitude, Han Jue had imparted the Jade Pure Technique to Su Qi some time ago. The Jade Pure Technique was the ultimate technique of the Jade Pure Sect. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Han Jue to obtain it with his status. The two of them already had a master-disciple rtionship. It took Han Jue an entire day to make the Book of Misfortune recognize him as its master. He injected Six Paths spirit energy into it and started cursing Li Qianlong. He imagined Li Qianlong¡¯s face in his mind. ¡­ Between the mountains and rivers was a bamboo house. Li Qianlong knelt at the entrance. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Master, what must I do for you to leave the mountain?¡± An old voice came from inside. ¡°I¡¯ve already left the cultivation world for a thousand years. I don¡¯t want to participate in its disputes anymore. You can take revenge yourself. I¡¯ve already passed on my legacy to you. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Li Qianlong was extremely unwilling when he heard this. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Master, then pass me the recipe for the Divine Poison Pill. I¡¯ll rely on myself!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s my ultimate treasure. If I pass it to you, won¡¯t I be stupid if you used it to poison me to death?¡± Li Qianlong almost spat out blood. He cursed in his heart. Bing a disciple of the Poison King was not a stroke of luck. He had been the Poison King¡¯s pill tester for a hundred years. He had tried all kinds of poisons. That period of time could be said to be worse than death. The only constion was that he would be the Poison King¡¯s only sessor. In the end, this scoundrel, the Poison King, actually held back and did not impart all his skills. The Poison King¡¯s voice floated out again, ¡°Daoist Nine Cauldrons has already noticed my existence. I can¡¯t offend him rashly. Right now, the Jade Pure Sect is like the sun in the sky. Not many sects dare to offend them. However, if you insist, you can look for the Wei Family. Although they aren¡¯t considered top-notch in the Great Yan Cultivation World, they often roam the world and have a widework.¡± Li Qianlong¡¯s eyes flickered as he pondered. Five minutester, he left. He hadn¡¯t walked more than five kilometers when a bolt of lightning struck him. He was caught off-guard! Fortunately, Li Qianlong¡¯s cultivation was high and he wasn¡¯t injured. He looked up at the sky and cursed. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± ¡­ Han Jue cursed Li Qianlong for a period of time. He couldn¡¯t test the results and could only give up and focus on cultivating. A monthter, Yang Tiandong returned. To prevent him from meeting Su Qi, Han Jue walked out of the Connate cave abode. Yang Tiandong had alreadypletely disyed his talent. After entering the Golden Core Realm, he first advanced to an elite disciple before advancing to a core disciple. He was one of the most prominent figures among the younger generation of the Jade Pure Sect. ¡°Master, I n to go to the Cultivation Convention. When the timees, the various sects will spar. Can you¡­¡± Yang Tiandong asked nervously. After learning the Heartless Flying Sword, Yang Tiandong¡¯s strength increased greatly, but he still felt that it was not enough. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach you another ultimate technique to win honor for the sect. This ultimate technique is called the Wind God Technique.¡± Yang Tiandong was excited and quickly thanked him. Three dayster, he left. Han Jue felt like he had forgotten something. Oh. He had forgotten to create a Heavenly Puppet for him! Oh well! His luck was strong, so he should be fine. ¡­ Five yearster. Han Jue finally broke through to the ninth level of the Soul Formation Realm! Next was the Void Amalgamation Realm! But before that, he had to raise his cultivation level to the Major Perfection Soul Formation Realm! Han Jue looked at Su Qi. He felt that it was time to throw this kid out. It was not convenient if he stayed here every day. Han Jue coughed. Su Qi looked at him. Han Jue asked expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for some time. You can be considered to have stepped on the path of cultivation.¡± Su Qi said gratefully, ¡°Thank you¡­ Senior!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a mission. If you canplete it, I¡¯ll take you in as my disciple.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked what the mission was. ¡°I want you to go to the North State and join the Demon Taming Sect. You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just hide in there and cultivate. In the future, I will personally head there and destroy their sect in the future. You will be my spy. Let me say this first. The Demon Taming Sect is very strong. Even someone at the Void Amalgamation Realm can only be considered an elder,¡± Han Jue spoke in a meaningful tone. Su Qi was shocked. He had already understood the cultivation realms. The strongest in the Jade Pure Sect was only at the Soul Formation realm. How powerful was the Demon Taming Sect? Most importantly, Han Jue wanted to destroy it! How strong was he? [Su Qi¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5.5 stars] A question mark appeared above Han Jue¡¯s mind. Su Qi hurriedly guaranteed, ¡°I willplete the mission!¡± ¡°This is a secret mission. You can leave now. Leave the Jade Pure Sect and don¡¯t interact with anyone here!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Qi stood up excitedly. After walking out of the Connate Cave Abode, the sunlight fell on Su Qi. He couldn¡¯t help but feel as if a lifetime had passed. He clenched his fists and took a deep breath. I mustplete Master¡¯s test! Su Qi immediately went down the mountain. On the way down, he saw the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and the ck Hell Chicken fighting. Yeah, they were fighting! The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s bloodline was still awakening. As for the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, it had the talent of a divine beast. Its cultivation level was second to the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s. This fat dog did not want to remain in its current status. It wanted to be the elder! Naturally, the ck Hell Chicken had to educate it. The two beasts often fought. Of course, their fights were non-lethal. Although the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was arrogant, it was very close to the ck Hell Chicken. After all, it was hatched by the chicken. After all, the ck Hell Chicken was its¡­ father! Su Qi smiled and said, ¡°What a fat dog. This chicken and dog battle is really interesting.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog immediately turned around and charged at him. Su Qi fled in fright. After leaving the mountain, Su Qi escaped the pursuit of the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. He suddenly realized something. Where was the North State? Forget it! That wasn¡¯t important! He would definitely find out eventually! This was definitely one of Master¡¯s tests! ¡­ After Su Qi left. Han Jue continued to cultivate. Two yearster. His cultivation finally reached the Major Perfection Soul Formation Realm. He was about to break through to the Void Amalgamation Realm! Han Jue held back his excitement and checked his emails first. [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured.] [Your disciple Yang Tiandong had a fortuitous encounter and awakened the Demon Saint Bloodline.] [Your Divine Pet, Chaotic Heavenly Dog, made a mistake in cultivation. Cultivation has been reduced by 20 years.] [Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by righteous cultivators.] x104 [Your good friend Chang Yue¡¯er identally obtained a fortuitous encounter and her cultivation level increased greatly.] [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a fiendish cultivator.] x27 [Your disciple Su Qi was captured by the Green Ghost Sect.] [Your disciple Su Qi spread his bad luck. The Green Ghost Sect encountered an extremely rare heavenly tribtion that struck once in hundreds of years. The entire sect has been destroyed.] Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Destruction of the entire sect? Han Jue was stunned and gasped at his amazing power. As expected of Heavenly Court¡¯s jinx! He was a walking nuclear bomb! However, Han Jue had never heard of the Green Ghost Sect. It was probably a small sect somewhere. A truly powerful cultivation sect would not be unable to ovee a heavenly tribtion that was rare even in a few hundred years. Perhaps with Su Qi, Han Jue would be able to finish off the Demon Taming Sect? Han Jue noticed that Mo Fuchou was being pursued by the righteous cultivators. He hadpletely fallen into the demonic path! It had to be said, the outside world was truly exciting and things were ever-changing. Fortunately, he chose to cultivate in a low-key manner. If he was like Mo Fuchou, Zhou Fan, and Li Qingzi, how painful would that be? There was also his disciple. He said that he had gone to participate in the Cultivation Conference but was attacked by a Demon King. Fortunately, he had survived. If he died outside, Han Jue would be speechless. Something worthy of mentioning was that Li Qianlong had not appeared recently. Could it be that he had sessfully cursed him? Han Jue shook his head and prepared to head to the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. ¡­ In a dark valley, Li Qianlong leaned against the wall and held his breath. A dozen cultivators stood beside him. Looking up, countless demons circled above the valley. A young cultivator by Li Qianlong¡¯s side couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°Senior Li, don¡¯t you know the way? Why did you bring us to the Demon Cave?¡± The other cultivators were also frightened. They were all cultivators of the Wei Family. Li Qianlong followed the Poison King¡¯s instructions and found the Wei Family. He spent a few years taking in their eldest son and established a good rtionship with him. This time, he left the Great Yan with the Wei Family and was prepared to rope in other powerful sects in the cultivation world. However, something went wrong when they used a teleportation formation. They were directly teleported to the Demon Cave. There were countless demons here, and there was even a Demon King whose strength was extremely terrifying. Even Li Qianlong found it difficult to defeat him. Li Qianlong was also very depressed. In recent years, his luck had been extremely bad. He had been struck by lightning during his journey and encountered a mental demon during his cultivation. He had robbed a young cultivator, but in the end, he was a Soul Formation cultivator pretending to be weak. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. This time, it was even worse for the Wei Family. ¡°No! I haven¡¯t had my revenge! I can¡¯t die here!¡± Li Qianlong gritted his teeth. ¡­ Pet Beast Pavilion. Dozens of disciples were gathered, including Daoist Jingxu. ¡°From today onwards, all disciples are not to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Realm and must await the open notice,¡± Daoist Jingxu said expressionlessly. A disciple of the main peak couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, what happened in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm?¡± The other disciples were also very curious. Every disciple would go to the Ten Thousand Demon Realm to capture demon beasts and increase their confidence in traveling the cultivation world. Daoist Jingxu said calmly, ¡°Deity ying Elder is undergoing tribtion. Perhaps he¡¯s cultivating a Mystical Power.¡± She never thought that Han Jue would break through to the Void Amalgamation Realm. It had only been a few decades. Impossible! It had taken Daoist Nine Cauldrons more than a thousand years to reach the Void Amalgamation Realm. One had to know that Daoist Nine Cauldrons was the number one genius in the Great Yan Cultivation World! Whoosh¡ª The disciples were in an uproar. ¡°Deity ying Elder is inside?¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve never seen the Deity ying Elder before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Deity ying Elder is the strongest pir of the Jade Pure Sect. He has been cultivating in seclusion.¡± ¡°No one can match Deity ying Elder¡¯s cultivation persistence. It¡¯s said that Deity ying Elder looks better than all men and women in the world.¡± ¡°I really want to see Deity ying Elder¡¯s true appearance.¡± ¡°Is Deity ying Elder epting a disciple?¡± The disciples were very excited and discussed non-stop. The news spread very quickly. More and more disciples rushed over,pletely blocking the Pet Beast Pavilion. All the disciples had heard of the legendary deeds of the Deity ying Elder! Some people even said that the reason why the Jade Pure Sect could be where it was today was because of the Deity ying Elder. Several dayster, Guan Yougang rushed over. When he saw so many people gathered outside the building, he cursed angrily. ¡°All of you, scram. Whoever dares to gather here will be banished to the outer sect!¡± With that said, all the disciples scattered. Guan Yougang came to the counter and said, ¡°Activate the formation. I¡¯m going to the Ten Thousand Demon Realm!¡± The person-in-charge hesitated. ¡°Daoist Jingxu said that no one is allowed¡­¡± ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± After hearing that, the person hurriedly activated the teleportation formation. ¡­ After seven days and seven nights of persistence, Han Jue finally survived the powerful heavenly tribtion and advanced to be a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator! With his ability, the heavenly tribtion could not kill him! [Congrattions on breaking through to the Void Amalgamation Realm and obtaining a Birth Dharma treasure.] [The Birth Dharma treasure will fuse with your soul and only recognize you. As you be stronger, the Birth Dharma treasure will also be stronger.] [As for the Birth Dharma treasure, you have the following choices:] [1: Sword] [2: Defensive Dharma Treasure] Han Jue was covered in defensive Numinous Treasures already, so he naturally chose the sword. After all, he was a Sword Cultivator! He chose the first choice without hesitation. [Congrattions on obtaining the Primordial Judgment Sword] [Primordial Judgment Sword: Since you are not reincarnated normally, but have transmigrated here by crossing the Primordial Chaos, the Primordial Qi in your body has been refined into your Birth Dharma treasure.] Primordial Chaos? Han Jue was stunned. Was it THE Primordial Chaos? The system did not answer him. He didn¡¯t think too much and continued to consolidate his cultivation. His attributes now were: [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 227 / 8,940] [Race: Human (Mortal Transcendence Stage)] [Cultivation: First Level of the Void Amalgamation Realm] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation (Can be inherited)] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, Seven Illusionary Steps, Three Pure Shadow Sword (Unparalleled), Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal, Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm, Wind God Technique] [Mystical Power: Six Paths Soul Absorption, Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword, Imitate Heaven and Earth, Somersault Cloud, Ten Thousand Sword Sect (Can be inherited), Tathagata Incantation] [Equipment: Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe (Seventh-Grade Numinous Treasure), Little Universe Belt, Qilin Sword, Demon Binding Rope, Burning Fiend Bell (Sixth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots (Fifth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown (Fourth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Book of Misfortune (Supreme-Grade Numinous Treasure)] [Birth Dharma Treasure: Primordial Judgment Sword] [Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.] [Connate providence is as follows:] [Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique and 1,000 superior-grade spirit stones.] [Check interpersonal rtionships] ¡­ His lifespan increased to 8,940 years! Awesome! Han Jue also noticed that his identity as a human had changed to ¡°Mortal Transcendence Stage¡±. Was this a hint that he was on the path to bing an Immortal? Han Jue was in a good mood. After two hundred years of boring cultivation, anyone else would have gone mad. But he was used to this; he even enjoyed it. This feeling of steadily bing stronger was too good! The reason why mortals hated cultivation was that they could not feel themselves bing stronger most of the time. However, Han Jue was different. His potential was outstanding and he became stronger almost every day. Reaching the Void Amalgamation Realm meant that he was truly invincible in the Great Yan Cultivation World! Next¡­ Of course, he had to continue charging into the Body Integration Realm! Han Jue thought firmly. At this moment, a voice sounded, ¡°Deity ying Elder, I¡¯m Guan Yougang. After you consolidate your cultivation, let¡¯s spar. If I defeat you, I will be the Sect Master!¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes when he heard Guan Yougang¡¯s words. He saw Guan Yougang looking at him from several kilometers away. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he had a confident expression. Han Jue had opened a barrier during his tribtion transcendence, so the pressure of the heavenly tribtion was not that terrifying. This caused Guan Yougang to feel that Han Jue¡¯s breakthrough was nothing much. ¡°Sigh, you didn¡¯te earlier, but now.¡± Han Jue shook his head andughed. He continued to consolidate his cultivation. Four dayster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation hadpletely stabilized. The Six Paths spirit energy in his body far exceeded what he had before his breakthrough. He stood up and stepped into the air, heading towards Guan Yougang. Guan Yougang couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to show respect. He took out a sword and charged at Han Jue. While flying, he quickly cast a spell with both hands. He circted his spirit energy, causing his robes to flutter. ¡°As long as I defeat him, I can be the Sect Master of the Jade Pure Sect! At that time, Junior Sister Xi Xuan will definitely marry me!¡± Guan Yougang¡¯s eyes burned. Thinking of the beautiful future, his entire being was ignited. He was prepared to use the Unparalleled Mystical Power that he had recentlyprehended to instantly defeat the other party! Swish! There was a piercing sound! Sword Qi! Guan Yougang¡¯s pupils widened. He subconsciously wanted to block. However, the sword Qi was too fast! It was so fast that even he, a Soul Formation Cultivator, could not react in time! Guh! The sword Qi of the Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword directly prated Guan Yougang¡¯s abdomen, scattering the spirit energy within his body. Guan Yougang spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew back like a kite with its string cut,nding on the hill. Afternding, he clutched his stomach and spat out another mouthful of blood. His aura instantly weakened. Pathetic! ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Guan Yougang felt as if he was struck by lightning. He stared at Han Jue, who was walking in the air. Wearing the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe, Han Jue had a stunning temperament. He wore a Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown on his head, a Little Universe Belt around his waist, and a pair of Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots on his feet. When he was meditating, Guan Yougang didn¡¯t feel much. But looking at Han Jue now, he felt that this was a true immortal, especially that perfect face. If there were immortals in the world, they would look like this. Wait! What am I thinking? Guan Yougang suddenly awoke, followed by a sense of defeat. He couldn¡¯t even take a single strike from his opponent¡­ Ridiculous¡­ Previously, he had smiled and wanted to defeat his opponent with one strike, but in the end, he was defeated with one strike¡­ At that moment, Guan Yougang wished there was a hole in the ground for him to hide in. Han Juended in front of him. Guan Yougang lowered his head in shame, not daring to look at him. Han Jue said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened. You¡¯re strong enough, but you chose the wrong opponent. In the entire Jade Pure Sect, you¡¯re the only one worthy of fighting me.¡± With that, he disappeared. Guan Yougang was stunned. He didn¡¯t feel that the other party was bragging. Instead, he felt slightlyforted. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Deity ying Elder¡­ just how strong are you¡­¡± ¡­ Han Jue quickly left the Ten Thousand Demon Realm and didn¡¯t stay in the inner sect city. He returned to the cultivation mountain. He suddenly had an idea. With a sh, he arrived at the foot of the mountain. He cast a spell with his right hand, causing the soil to rise and quickly form a stone tablet. Han Jue used his finger as a pen and wrote four words on the stone tablet. Cultivate diligently, be immortal! This was the name of this mountain from now on. Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction and returned to the mountain. The ck Hell Chicken and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog were still cultivating. Xing Hongxuan was nowhere to be found. Han Jue chatted with the ck Hell Chicken and Chaotic Heavenly Dog for an hour before returning to his cave abode. Sitting on the bed, he took out the Primordial Judgment Sword. The sword was crimson in color and there were ck patterns on it, making it look even more extraordinary. Holding this sword, Han Jue felt inexplicably close to it. He poured his spirit energy into the sword. Boom! The entire mountain began to shake violently, scaring Han Jue so much that he hurriedly cut off the Six Paths spirit energy. ¡°So strong!¡± Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. As it was a Birth Dharma treasure, he didn¡¯t need to bind it with blood. Then, Han Jue entered the simtion trial and fought with Daoist Nine Cauldrons. Half a minuteter. Han Jue opened his eyes and let out a long breath. He muttered, ¡°I can finally defeat you. You¡¯re really shameless. You actually know so many movement techniques!¡± In the battle, he had severely injured Daoist Nine Cauldrons with a single strike. After that, Daoist Nine Cauldrons kept dodging and prolonged the battle. The eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm was nothing much! Han Jue¡¯s confidence increased greatly. He no longer feared the Demon Taming Sect and Xiao¡¯e. From his interpersonal rtionships, he could see that Xiao¡¯e was still at the second level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. How could Xiao¡¯e kill him? How?! At the thought of him, Han Jue immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Xiao¡¯e. In the future, he would curse this guy whenever he had free time. Although Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of him, he didn¡¯t want this troublesome person to dy his cultivation. Ten dayster. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune in satisfaction and began to cultivate the sixth level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. ¡­ A yearter. Han Jue had mastered the sixth level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique and could cultivate in the Void Amalgamation Realm. At the same time, heprehended a new Mystical Power. Six Paths Ultimate Seal! If this sealnded on the enemy, it could directly kill the enemy¡¯s essence soul! Before the body was destroyed, the essence soul would be eliminated. This was a technique that could be used as a finishing move! Han Jue stretched and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten stronger again.¡± In no hurry to cultivate, he opened his interpersonal rtionships and checked his emails. He wondered if anything had happened to his friends recently. [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a ghost cultivator] x12 [Your disciple Su Qi has caused the deaths of tens of thousands of lives. His negative karma has increased.] [Your good friend Li Qingzi was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x58 [Your good friend Li Qingzi was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x44 [Your good friend Li Qingzi is seriously injured. His life is hanging by a thread.] [Your beloved Xuan Qingjun has left the world.] [Your good friend Mo Fuchou massacred an entire region, his negative karma is overflowing.] [Your good friend Xing Hongxuan identally entered an Ancient Great Cultivator¡¯s Mystic Realm. Her fate is unknown.] ¡­ Eh? So many exciting things in just a short year? Han Jue blinked. Damn it! Who attacked my Jade Pure Sect¡¯s sect master? Are the righteous and demonic factions rebelling? Was Mo Fuchou on a path of no return? And Xing Hongxuan¡­ She was clearly a mortal. How could she always obtain treasures and encounter opportunities? Could it be that she was infected by my providence as an Immortal Emperor¡¯s descendant? Han Jue made up the scenes in his mind. After a while, he continued to cultivate. Although the cultivation world was interesting, he did not want to be involved. The Jade Pure Sect had the backing of Daoist Nine Cauldrons. Who could guarantee that the other sects did not? The Void Amalgamation Realm alone was not enough. The reincarnated Mahayana Cultivator, Zhou Fan, was still suffering. Now, Han Jue would cultivate with all his might and strive to reach the Body Integration Realm within a hundred years! ¡­ Two yearster, Li Qingzi came to visit. Han Jue let him enter the cave abode. This fellow¡¯s expression returned to the sickly and weak state he had been in for decades. It seemed that his injuries were not light. Han Jue sighed and said, ¡°Sect Master, you really can¡¯t live in peace. Can¡¯t you cultivate properly for a few hundred years?¡± Embarrassed, Li Qingzi said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m the Sect Master. There are many things I can¡¯t control. In the past few years, a core disciple of our Jade Pure Sect fell into the demonic path and caused a lot of hatred. I had no choice but to deal with this karma. Who knew that I would fall deeper and deeper. Now, there¡¯s trouble. The righteous and demonic cultivators of the Great Yan Cultivation World are working together to attack my Jade Pure Sect! ¡°There are only two Soul Formation cultivators in the Jade Pure Sect. For some reason, Elder Guan is severely injured and is still recuperating in seclusion. Sigh. Elder Han, we might really have to escape this time!¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The righteous and demonic factions were ganging up on the Jade Pure Sect? Han Jue had a strange expression. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How do you deal with karma? Kill all those who are not convinced?¡± Li Qingzi immediately became angry and scolded, ¡°Those dogs. I personally went to apologize, but they directly attacked me. Most of the time, I didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak. You seem to know the core disciple who fell into the demonic path. His name is Mo Fuchou. He didn¡¯t fall into the demonic path on his own ord. I suspect that someone is defaming him.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Tell me more about it.¡± Li Qingzi started to describe his ordeal. He first spoke of Mo Fuchou¡¯s origins. Mo Fuchou came from a cultivation family. Due to evidence of collusion with the fiendish cultivators, they were wiped out by the righteous sects. Only Mo Fuchou and Mo Zhu survived. Old Immortal Daoist Thunder had personally epted Mo Fuchou as his disciple and given him a new name. Mo Fuchou was a name that Old Immortal Daoist Thunder had personally given him, hoping that he would forget his hatred and turn over a new leaf. Mo Fuchou had gone out to train and had met his former enemies. He had in many of the sect¡¯s disciples and then attacked the other disciples of the righteous sects who hadmitted the crime. Li Qingzi felt that there was something fishy about this matter. After all, he had seen Mo Fuchou before. He was humble, and even if he could not hold back from killing the enemy, he should have returned after the first time. He shouldn¡¯t have been seeking revenge and gone mad. Now, more than five sects were chasing after Mo Fuchou. A few years ago, Mo Fuchou had no choice but to use his family¡¯s Mystical Power. In the end, it was a demonic path Mystical Power, causing him to be a demon. More and more people were killed by this Mystical Power. Mo Fuchou became a demonic cultivator and could not turn back anymore. ¡°This matter is too fishy. These sects didn¡¯t even ask me and directly pursued Mo Fuchou for revenge. Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. I can ept that. But when I went to apologize, I was beaten up? ¡°The matters of the younger generation can involve the Sect Masters? It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re using this opportunity to start a war!¡± The more Li Qingzi spoke, the more agitated he became. He felt like he was about to cry. In the end, he still chose to give up. He sighed. ¡°Now that both the righteous and demonic paths are attacking us, we can¡¯t stop them. We should just run as you think.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons left, while Guan Yougang was severely injured. How could Han Jue alone stop the righteous and demonic paths? Some powerful sects still had Soul Formation realm existences. For example, the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect had two. If all the sects joined forces, Han Jue alone would definitely not be able to stop them. Han Jue asked cautiously, ¡°Do they have Void Amalgamation Realm existences? Body Integration Realm existences?¡± Li Qingzi said with widened eyes, ¡°How is that possible! Previously, Huang Zuntian¡¯s cultivation level was already at the ninth level of the Soul Formation Realm. If they had a cultivator at the Void Amalgamation Realm, how could they continue to be bullied?¡± ¡°Could they be like our Jade Pure Sect, where our ancestors went out to cultivate and seek fortuitous encounters?¡± ¡°Definitely, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone at the Void Amalgamation Realm. Back then, when the Ancestor went to look for them one by one, they all acted like grandchildren.¡± Li Qingzi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If only Daoist Nine Cauldrons was still here. It was a rare opportunity for the Jade Pure Sect to grow. There was no need to fight. After a few hundred years, it would be the strongest sect in Great Yan. However, at this juncture, something happened. Li Qingzi felt very helpless. Ever since he became the Sect Master, he had sacrificed so much and suffered so much! In the end, it was all for nothing! Han Jue had a strange expression. Li Qingzi understood his thoughts. He sighed and slowly stood up. ¡°Prepare yourself well. In three days at most, the Jade Pure Sect will prepare to flee to the sea and seek refuge with the Ancestor.¡± Han Jue hurriedly said, ¡°What are you saying! If I¡¯m not running, why are you running?¡± Stunned, Li Qingzi asked carefully, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Let theme. They will understand one thing. The most terrifying person in the Jade Pure Sect is not the ancestor.¡± All along, Han Jue¡¯s imaginary enemy had always been the Demon Taming Sect! What did he think of the Great Yan Cultivation World now? Come at me! How dare you disturb my cultivation? I¡¯ll make sure you never return! Li Qingzi was overjoyed. He understood Han Jue¡¯s character. Such a cowardly Han Jue dared to say such words. He was absolutely confident! Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°What realm are you at now?¡± Li Qingzi suppressed his surprise and asked. Han Jue replied, ¡°At least not inferior to the ancestor.¡± Yeah. Not inferior! It would take him half a minute to kill Daoist Nine Cauldrons! This old man¡¯s movement techniques were too absurd! After a long while¡­ When Li Qingzi walked out of the Connate Cave Abode, he was still stunned. He felt as if he was dreaming. After Li Qingzi left, Han Jue cautiously tested the strongest person in the Jade Pure Sect other than him. It was still Guan Yougang. No enemy lurked. Han Jue felt a little pity. Where was Li Qianlong? Was he cursed to death? Han Jue was still looking forward to teaching Li Qianlong a lesson. In the end, he disappeared into thin air. What a pity. Han Jue shook his head and took out the Book of Misfortune. He cursed Xiao¡¯e for a few days to vent his anger before continuing to cultivate. ¡­ A year quickly passed. The Great Yan Cultivation World was in chaos. Mo Fuchou had killed his way to fame. The righteous and demonic sects had formed an alliance and were preparing to attack the Jade Pure Sect. There were neen sects involved. This matter had already spread to every corner of the cultivation world. All cultivators discussed this matter. Neen sects were attacking the Jade Pure Sect! However, the Jade Pure Sect did not panic, which made the 19 sects panic instead. The 19 sects did not dare to act rashly, afraid that Daoist Nine Cauldrons would return. On this day, Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes from cultivation. Sensing a familiar aura, he immediately sent his divine sense out. Huang Jihao of the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect! At this moment, Huang Jihao stood by a small river and gazed at the eighteen peaks of the Jade Pure Sect. His expression was indifferent. He looked calm, but he was panicking inside. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice entered his ears. Huang Jihao trembled in fear and hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m only here to visit you! I have no ill intentions towards the Jade Pure Sect!¡± Visit me? Han Jue was baffled. He hesitated. Should he attack? Without receiving a reply, Huang Jihao grew even more panicked. He continued, ¡°Recently, someone has been leading the righteous-demonic alliance to deal with the Jade Pure Sect. Our Sect Master sent me to inquire if the Jade Pure Sect needs help?¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Is the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect trying to stab the alliance in the back? Han Jue thought of a n and said with a voice transmission, ¡°The Jade Pure Sect doesn¡¯t need any help. I will wait for all of you here. No matter how many of youe, you will all die.¡± These words caused Huang Jihao¡¯s heart to beat wildly. What an arrogant tone! If it had been anyone else, Huang Jihao would have scoffed. However, he believed Han Jue! ¡°However¡­ This matter is fishy. There might be someone behind this. If your Vermilion Bird Sword Sect can find the mastermind, then I don¡¯t mind having the Sect Master maintain an alliance with you.¡± Han Jue¡¯s words surprised Huang Jihao. [Huang Jihao has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 4 stars] Han Jue was speechless when he saw this line. Eh? This fellow¡­ Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huang Jihao left. However, Han Jue couldn¡¯t look at him anymore. The favorability increased inexplicably. Han Jue even suspected that this fellow had improper thoughts about him. Then, Han Jue continued cultivating. It was still unknown if the Vermillion Bird Sword Sect could find the mastermind. Han Jue didn¡¯t care if they could. Even if the neen sects attacked tomorrow, he would not be afraid. There was only one thing in his eyes. I should break through to the second level of the Void Amalgamation Realm as soon as possible! ¡­ In a cave with a flickering me, Xing Hongxuan sat in front of a fire. Roar¡ª A deafening roar came from outside the cave. It was terrifying. Xing Hongxuan slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the words carved on the mountain wall and frowned slightly. ¡°Why do I feel like something is missing?¡± Xing Hongxuan thought bitterly. This was a mystic realm belonging to an ancient cultivator. Xing Hongxuan had discovered by chance that there was a cultivation technique recorded here. It was unfathomable. She mustered up the courage to cultivate it. Her cultivation level had improved significantly in the past year, but she was still far frompletely mastering this cultivation technique. Xing Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Jue. If he were here, he might be able to answer her questions. With these thoughts in mind, Xing Hongxuan took out the Heavenly Puppet. Putting it next to her, she leaned her head against it and began to rest. Ever since she got the Heavenly Puppet, whenever she missed Han Jue, she would take it out. She often told the puppet what was on her mind. Because Han Jue¡¯s soul thought was hidden in the puppet, he was not worried that anything would happen to her. After a long while, Xing Hongxuan sat up straight and prepared to continue cultivating. At this moment, footsteps came from outside the cave. Xing Hongxuan immediately took out her equipment. A gray-robed old man with long hair and a youthful face walked in. Upon seeing the nervous Xing Hongxuan, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, junior. I¡¯m also here to study the cultivation technique.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Here toprehend the cultivation technique? Xing Hongxuan frowned in confusion. Could it be that this person had already discovered this mountain wall before she came here? Ignoring Xing Hongxuan, the gray-robed elder walked to the mountain wall and sat down. He stared at the words on the mountain wall and thought hard. Neither of them noticed the light in the eyes of the Heavenly Puppet. ¡­ Inside the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue hesitated. Should he let the Heavenly Puppet attack? Ever since Xing Hongxuan had fallen into the Ancient Mystic Realm, he had kept an eye on her, fearing that something would happen to her. However, the gray-robed elder did not seem to have any ill intentions. Forget it. He decided to wait and see. It would be awkward if he couldn¡¯t defeat him. He continued to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, another two years passed. Xing Hongxuan and the gray-robed elder were still studying the cultivation technique on the mountain wall. They did not disturb each other. Han Jue opened his eyes and checked his emails. [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by the Liu Family cultivators] x43 [Your disciple Su Qi was forced to marry into the Liu Family.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x8 [Your good friend Chang Yue¡¯er has learned a Mystical Power.] [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by the Wei Family cultivators] x288 [Your good friend Huang Jihao was severely injured and his life is hanging by a thread. He managed to escape.] [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The Liu Family encountered a gue that is hard toe by in a thousand years. The entire family perished.] [Your good friend Fairy Xi Xuan had an epiphany during cultivation. Her cultivation has improved and her soul strength has increased greatly.] ¡­ Su Qi is too terrifying! Wherever he went, life perished¡­ Han Jue was secretly shocked. It seemed like the providence of the Immortal Emperor¡¯s descendant was really strong. He could actually withstand such bad luck. Poor Liu Family. Also, what was going on with Huang Jihao? Could the Wei Family be the mastermind behind Mo Fuchou? The Wei Family was amazing! They had actually managed to severely wound Huang Jihao! Since when was there such strength in the cultivation world of Great Yan? Han Jue immediately sent a voice transmission to Li Qingzi, who was recuperating on the main peak, asking about the Wei Family. He immediately rushed to his cave abode. ¡°Elder Han, why are you asking about the Wei Family?¡± Li Qingzi asked nervously. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are they very strong?¡± Li Qingzi replied, ¡°The Wei Family is not strong, they only have one Nascent Soul ancestor. However, they have countless beauties who can topple cities and countries. The Wei Family has all sorts of marriages and even business outside of the Great Yan. They have the most connections in the Great Yan Cultivation World.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Is it possible that the Wei Family is the mastermind?¡± Li Qingzi was stunned when he heard that. He hesitated and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Wei Family has no feud with the Mo family and is on good terms with the Jade Pure Sect¡­¡± He didn¡¯t have the confidence to continue. He felt that anyone could be the mastermind at this point. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sect Master, rest well. If the enemyes, I¡¯ll be here.¡± Han Jue nodded. Li Qingzi nodded and left. Before leaving, he looked worried. Could it really be the Wei Family? Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much. He took out the Book of Misfortune and habitually cursed Li Qianlong and Xiao¡¯e. Now, whenever he had the time, he would curse the pair. Cultivate, read emails, curse, cultivate, read emails, curse¡­ This was Han Jue¡¯s daily routine. ¡­ In the middle of a mountain range that was like an immortal realm, Xiao¡¯e sat in the bamboo forest. The surrounding heaven and earth spirit energy turned into mist and coiled around his body. Boom¡ª Xiao¡¯e suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his ugly face turning pale. He slumped. Gritting his teeth, he cursed, ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ why is there always an issue¡­¡± For the past ten years, for some reason, he had often encountered mental demons during his cultivation. They disturbed his cultivation and almost caused him to go berserk. At this rate, when would he recover? Xiao¡¯e was very depressed. Ever since he had gone to the Great Yan Cultivation World, he had felt that nothing was going his way. It was very strange! He made up his mind to never go to the Great Yan Cultivation World alone. As for Han Jue, although he hated him, he didn¡¯t have the strong urge to take revenge immediately. He had hated too many people in his life. Han Jue wasn¡¯t even ranked highly in his mind. So, he didn¡¯t even think that it was because of him. The more Xiao¡¯e thought about it, the more depressed he became. He could only take out a pill and recuperate first. ¡­ In a magnificent pce sat dozens of cultivators. Li Qianlong and a ck-robed cultivator sat at the head of the table. ¡°Everyone, this is Senior Wei Yuan, a great cultivator at the Void Amalgamation Realm. He¡¯s willing to help us eliminate the Jade Pure Sect.¡± Li Qianlong introduced him to the cultivators present. Wei Yuan was the ck-robed cultivator beside him. ¡°The Sect Master of the Raincoat Sect was at the ninth level of the Soul Formation realm. In other words, the Daoist Nine Cauldrons of the Jade Pure Sect is very likely to be at the ninth level of the Soul Formation realm. The Wei Family and I specially invited Senior Wei Yuan to uphold justice for us. As for Daoist Nine Cauldrons, we¡¯ve received news that he has indeed gone overseas. His sect is also facing trouble and has no time to care about the Jade Pure Sect.¡± Li Qianlong¡¯s words caused the cultivators present to look at each other. These cultivators were the sect masters or vice sect masters of the righteous and demonic sects. They hade to discuss the invasion of the Jade Pure Sect. When they heard that Wei Yuan was a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator, they were not surprised. Instead, they were hesitant. If they took down the Jade Pure Sect, would the Wei Family be the next Jade Pure Sect? They couldn¡¯t defeat a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator! Li Qianlong took in everyone¡¯s expressions and continued, ¡°Senior Wei Yuan has his own sect. This time, our Wei Family has spent a lot of effort to invite him. After this matter is over, Senior Wei Yuan will leave. After the Jade Pure Sect is overthrown, the Wei Family only wants the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s mystic realm and will not participate in the power struggles of the cultivation world.¡± Upon hearing this, the expressions of the sect leaders eased. Li Qianlong was secretly pleased. Deity ying Elder, I want to see if you can stop a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator! At this moment! The spirit energy in Li Qianlong¡¯s body suddenly surged as he spat out a mouthful of blood. The sect masters were stunned. They stood up and looked around warily. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Three yearster. Han Jue broke through to the second level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. Xing Hongxuan was stillprehending her cultivation technique and did not disturb the gray-robed elder. After the breakthrough, Han Jue habitually checked his emails. [Your disciple Yang Tiandong became a Demon King.] [Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by righteous cultivators] x109 [Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons was attacked by an itinerant cultivator.] [Your disciple Su Qi has obtained a fortuitous encounter and hasprehended a Mystical Power.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x287 [Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by righteous cultivators] x302 [Your good friend Mo Fuchou was severely injured and managed to escape.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan has fallen into the demonic path.] ¡­ F*ck! Another disciple had fallen to the demonic path? In fact, it was someone with Connate providence! Han Jue was speechless. What¡¯s going on with this Heavenly Thunder Peak? The Peak Master was a spy and the two core disciples had betrayed the sect! Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan¡¯s cultivation levels had both reached the fifth level of Golden Core Realm and above. They had advanced by leaps and bounds. He wondered what they had been through. Just as Han Jue was wondering, he suddenly sensed the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s aura. The fat dog squatted at the entrance of the cave abode and did not say a word. It looked like it wanted to say something but hesitated. Han Jue asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog immediately asked, ¡°Master¡­ can I go out and gain experience? I can¡¯t stay in seclusion anymore!¡± Han Jue frowned. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog waited uneasily. ¡°You¡¯re a divine beast. Once your identity is exposed, it will easily attract the attention of others. At that time, it will be very difficult for me to save you,¡± Han Jue said seriously. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog had a troublesome personality indeed. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It was unlike the ck Hell Chicken, which had already be as stable as Han Jue through his teachings. However, as a Chaotic Heavenly Dog, it was difficult to convince it of its yearning for the outside world. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be careful. I won¡¯t cause trouble or expose my identity. I¡¯ll be back after I take a walk.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then go.¡± As a divine beast of providence, it was difficult for the Chaotic Heavenly Dog to die. He could let it go out and suffer a beating. Only then would he understand how good it was to keep a low profile and cultivate by his side. Pleasantly surprised, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog immediately rushed down the mountain. Before long¡­ The ck Hell Chicken came. Han Jue asked angrily, ¡°What? You want to go out, too?¡± The ck Hell Chicken trembled in fear. ¡°How is that possible! I won¡¯t leave even if you beat me to death. I have to follow Master. It¡¯s too dangerous outside! That fat dog is finally gone. Master, can you teach me how to cultivate now?¡± Han Jue immediately stood up. Indeed, he should teach the ck Hell Chicken some skills. The ck Hell Chicken had an intrinsic cultivation technique, but itcked spells and Mystical Powers. The current ck Hell Chicken was the size of a pavilion. Seeing how big it was, Han Jue had an idea. He decided to impart ¡°Imitate Heaven and Earth¡± to it. He first briefly introduced the power of Imitate Heaven and Earth. The ck Hell Chicken was pleasantly surprised and thought to itself, ¡°Damn fat dog, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Once you leave, I¡¯ll secretly learn Mystical Powers from my master. When you return, I¡¯ll see if I can beat you up!¡± Just like that, Han Jue began to teach the ck Hell Chicken the cultivation technique. ¡­ In a bustling city, Su Qi walked on a street with stalls on both sides as cultivators came and went. After leaving Han Jue for so many years, he was no longer so childish. There was no smile on his face, and he gave off the feeling of someone who had experienced the vicissitudes of life. Su Qi looked around as he walked. After the destruction of the Liu family, he had emptied their fortune before escaping. Now, he had spirit stones and Spirit Gathering Pills in his storage ring. After so many difficulties, he still didn¡¯t forget the mission Han Jue gave him. ¡°Perhaps the oue of the mission doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is the process.¡± Su Qi thought silently. Thinking of all these years, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Whenever he was on the verge of despair, he would always turn the situation around. He guessed that Han Jue was definitely protecting him secretly! That¡¯s right! That was definitely the case! Otherwise, how could he escape peril every time he fell into danger? Moreover, he remembered that Han Jue had said that he wanted to personally go to the Demon Taming Sect and tten it. This senior was nurturing him to be a qualified disciple! Every time he thought of this, Su Qi¡¯s blood would boil. He was not alone! He would never be alone! In his heart, Han Jue was already his master! With Master secretly protecting me, I have toplete my mission! Bang! Just as Su Qi was fantasizing, he identally bumped into someone. The other party immediately used his spirit energy to force him back. Su Qi took a few steps back and looked up to see a woman. He immediately apologized, ¡°Sorry.¡± The woman had a pretty face but a fiery temper. She immediately pointed at him and scolded, ¡°You don¡¯t have eyes? I¡¯ll dig them out. Do you believe me?¡± So fierce! Su Qi shook his head andughed. Not angry, he prepared to walk around the woman. However, seeing that he did not care, the woman became even more furious. She drew her sword and shed at him. The sound of a sword being unsheathed alerted the nearby beasts waiting to be sold. A few of them immediately pounced on her, causing her to swing her sword in a panic. She ended up in a sorry state. When Su Qi saw this, he smiled silently. I knew it! Master is quietly helping me again. Warmth flowed through Su Qi¡¯s heart. ¡­ Less than a year after the Chaotic Heavenly Dog left. Under the lead of Li Qianlong and Wei Yuan, the 19 sects finally prepared to attack the Jade Pure Sect. Every sect brought tens or hundreds of disciples. All of them were at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment realm and above. In total, there were several thousand people. They did note from all directions but gathered together as one group. They were worried that they would encounter a Soul Formation Cultivator, especially the mysterious Deity ying Elder, so they decided to follow behind Wei Yuan. Once Wei Yuan killed the Deity ying Elder, they would be able to charge in. Wei Yuan walked in the air, his sleeves fluttering in the wind. He had the disposition of an immortal. Using his divine sense to scan the Jade Pure Sect, he frowned slightly. ¡°There¡¯s only one Soul Formation Cultivator in the Jade Pure Sect, and he¡¯s severely injured.¡± He nced at Li Qianlong unhappily. That gaze seemed to ask, ¡®Are you toying with me?¡¯ Wei Yuan came all the way here, but in the end, it was to deal with an injured Soul Formation Cultivator? Fortunately, before he came, he specially prepared for battle. All kinds of immortal equipment and talismans were prepared. In the end¡­ That was all? Li Qianlong was pleasantly surprised when he heard that. ¡°He¡¯s injured? That¡¯s a good thing!¡± His goal was to overthrow the Jade Pure Sect, so he didn¡¯t care about anything else. Wei Yuan snorted unhappily. He was already here. He could only continue forward. At the same time, inside the Connate Cave Abode. A notification appeared in front of Han Jue. [The Jade Pure Sect has been attacked by 19 righteous and demonic sects. You have the following choices:] [1: Immediately run away. Stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.] [2: Kill the enemies and protect the Jade Pure Sect. You can obtain a spell manual.] Han Jue didn¡¯t make a choice immediately. Instead, he cautiously used the simtion trial to detect the strongest person nearby. [Wei Yuan: First level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Nine Dragons Sect¡¯s Deputy Sect Master from the West Abyss State.] First level of the Void Amalgamation Realm? Not bad! Han Jue entered the simtion trial and fought with him. Three secondster, he opened his eyes and shook his head. He had the same thought as Wei Yuan. That was all? Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios News of the attack by the 19 sects quickly spread throughout the Jade Pure Sect. However, Li Qingzi did not panic. He asked the elders of the eighteen peaks and the outer sect elders to stabilize their morale. He activated the sect protection formation first and all disciples were not allowed to go out to fight. The disciples did not panic, either. They were all waiting for someone. Deity ying Elder! The elders had already revealed that Deity ying Elder wanted to face the 19 sects alone to reduce casualties. Li Qingzi did not n to do so initially, but to their surprise, the 19 sects did not split up! This was the perfect opportunity for Deity ying Elder to capture them all! Han Jue had already moved. The moment he walked out of the Connate Cave Abode, the ck Hell Chicken appeared. ¡°Master, there are many auras in the distance. Are there enemies invading? Are we going to escape?¡± the ck Hell Chicken asked anxiously. Han Jue walked around it and said, ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of chickens and dogs. Why do we need to run?¡± With that, he turned into a gust of wind and left the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. The ck Hell Chicken looked in the direction he had left in worship. Wait! What did he mean by chickens and dogs? The ck Hell Chicken felt offended. But on second thought, it was a phoenix, not a chicken! The one who was offended was that fat dog! The ck Hell Chicken was amused instead. ¡­ The cultivators of the 19 sects were nervous and excited at the same time. ¡°The Jade Pure Sect is up ahead!¡± ¡°Is that Senior Wei Yuan really a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator?¡± ¡°Of course. The Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Deity ying Elder is the number one cultivator in the Great Yan. Without Void Amalgamation Realm cultivation, who would dare toe?¡± ¡°This battle will definitely go down in history!¡± ¡°The Jade Pure Sect is doomed. Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou are so arrogant, but the Jade Pure Sect still doesn¡¯t kick them out. They¡¯re the scum of the righteous path!¡± The cultivators discussed and encouraged each other. Li Qianlong and Wei Yuan walked at the front. They did not move quickly. Wei Yuan was full of confidence and did not care about the Jade Pure Sect at all. He thought: If I end the battle too quickly, how can I disy the strength of a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator? At this moment¡­ Han Jue appeared. He flew over on top of the Qilin Sword. He could fly directly, but he felt that flying on a sword was cooler. With the help of the Six Paths spirit energy, his face was covered by mist, making it impossible to see his true appearance. Wei Yuan¡¯s gazended on Han Jue. Ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm? What the heck! Wait! His body¡­ Wei Yuan widened his eyes. He had lived for more than a thousand years and was very knowledgeable. He could see through Han Jue¡¯s Numinous Treasures at a nce. He was covered in Numinous Treasures! Wei Yuan wasn¡¯t so rich. He only had one Numinous Treasure on him, and it was not a defensive one, but a piece of offensive equipment! Li Qianlong didn¡¯t have Wei Yuan¡¯s vision, but he instantly guessed that this person was the Deity ying Elder. He immediately raised his hand, gesturing for the 19 sects to stop. All the cultivators looked at Han Jue. The Jade Pure Sect sent only one person to face them? Such arrogance¡­ Could he be the legendary¡­ Instantly, all the cultivators of the 19 sects shut up and did not dare to let their guard down. Han Jue¡¯s gaze locked onto Wei Yuan. How could he have a hard time fighting someone at the first level of the Void Amalgamation Realm when he was at the second level? Should he put up a performance? Would it be a problem if he showed too much strength? Forget it! Too troublesome! He should just kill the person directly! Han Jue got an idea as he was getting closer and closer to Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan took out a wooden staff embedded with various crystals and prepared to fight. He sent a voice transmission to Li Qianlong and asked, ¡°Is this person really not Daoist Nine Cauldrons?¡± This number of Numinous Treasures was too terrifying! For a moment, Wei Yuan wanted to admit defeat. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Li Qianlong replied with a voice transmission, ¡°No, it should be Deity ying Elder. I¡¯ve heard that he only has outstanding talent. It¡¯s said that he was born in the outer sect of the Jade Pure Sect and is less than 300 years old.¡± Less than 300 years old? Nonsense! Where did the Great Yan Cultivation World get so many treasures? This person was definitely not from the Jade Pure Sect! Just as Wei Yuan was hesitating, Han Jue suddenly rushed over. He was extremely fast! Wind God Technique! The strong wind blew over, and Wei Yuan subconsciously raised his wooden staff. This young man! He doesn¡¯t have any morals! Why didn¡¯t he introduce himself before the battle? Wei Yuan was furious. He waved his staff and Han Jue waved his palm. In an instant, six lights burst out from Han Jue¡¯s palm and spun at high speed, forming a circr seal. Six Paths Ultimate Seal! Boom! A strong light burst forth, causing the world to lose its color. All cultivators closed their eyes. Wei Yuan felt an extremely terrifying force crushing down on him. His wooden staff couldn¡¯t block it at all. The force entered his body and melted his spirit energy. Oh no! Wei Yuan was shocked. Before he could think further, his mind went nk. The Six Paths Ultimate Seal directly obliterated his Essence Soul! Instant kill! There was no doubt about it! Han Jue could kill Daoist Nine Cauldrons, who was at the eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm when he was at the first level. It was naturally easy for him to deal with Wei Yuan! When the strong light dissipated, Li Qianlong opened his eyes and saw that Wei Yuan¡¯s corpse was being carried by Han Jue. His limbs hung down naturally. Wei Yuan¡¯s eyes were widened; he had obviously died with a grievance. His pupils had lost their luster. Li Qianlong was almost frightened to death. He shouted in horror, ¡°Senior Wei Yuan!¡± Han Jue recognized his aura. Wasn¡¯t this Li Qianlong? Perfect timing! Han Jue raised his right index finger and used the Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, and the sword aura pierced through Li Qianlong¡¯s chest. The overbearing Six Paths spirit energy entered Li Qianlong¡¯s body and destroyed his Golden Core. It then tore apart his Nascent Soul and severely injured his Essence Soul. Boom¡ª Li Qianlong spat out blood, and the spirit energy in his body dissipated. Another instant kill! Li Qianlong froze in the air as blood flowed from his seven apertures. He was in an extremely miserable state. He raised his head with difficulty and asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ how¡­¡± Everything happened too quickly! The battle had yet to begin, but Wei Yuan died while he got crippled instantly! The thousands of cultivators from the 19 sects were all stunned. Han Jue smiled disdainfully. How? Because I cultivate an Immortal Emperor cultivation technique! I have top-notch cultivation potential! Not to forget, unparalleled providence! Isn¡¯t killing you as simple as killing a chicken or a dog? Han Jue raised his hand and pulled Li Qianlong in front of him. He looked at the 19 sects and left without saying anything. There were too many cultivators here. If he killed all of them, the Jade Pure Sect would be the public enemy of the Great Yan Cultivation World. Not only that, but the entire cultivation world of the Great Yan would be weakened. At that time, the other states and dynasties might take advantage of the situation. Wei Yuan¡¯s death was enough to shock the entire 19 sects! Sweating profusely, a cultivator looked at his sect master and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Sect Master¡­ are we still attacking?¡± The Sect Master cursed, ¡°Attack? What attack! Are you a spy? We¡¯re here to reinforce the Jade Pure Sect!¡± Young people like youck foresight! The future of our sect is worrying! ¡­ After Han Jue crippled Li Qianlong, he threw him onto the main peak and let Li Qingzi lead the way. He then returned to the Connate Cave Abode and ced Wei Yuan¡¯s corpse on the ground. With a flip of his right hand, a soul appeared in his palm. It was the sect master of the Raincoat Sect, Huang Zuntian! Han Jue didn¡¯t kill him. Instead, he kept his soul in the depths of his own soul. Han Jue asked expressionlessly, ¡°Do you want to revive?¡± Wei Yuan was the Nine Dragons Sect¡¯s Vice Sect Master. Killing him would definitely result in a deep enmity with the Nine Dragons Sect, so Han Jue wanted Huang Zuntian to upy his body. To be precise, Wei Yuan wasn¡¯tpletely dead. His Essence Soul had been destroyed, but his body¡¯s life force was still there. Of course, once his Essence Soul was destroyed, his body wouldn¡¯tst much longer. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Revive?¡± Huang Zuntian was stunned. Immediately, ecstasy filled his heart. [Huang Zuntian has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Han Jue raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this line. Favorability went up just like that? Han Jue was still hesitating about how to brainwash Huang Zuntian. Great! This would save him a lot of trouble! Huang Zuntian took a deep breath and looked up at him. ¡°Fellow Daoist¡­ No, Senior, I¡¯ve thought about many things in the past few decades. I¡¯m indeed not suitable to be the master of a sect. If you¡¯re willing to revive me, I definitely won¡¯t return to the Raincoat Sect!¡± Return to the Raincoat Sect? What was he thinking! The Raincoat Sect was long gone! Han Jue calmly said, ¡°This body is the vice sect master of the Nine Dragons Sect of the West Abyss State. He¡¯s a genuine Void Amalgamation Realm great cultivator. I destroyed his essence soul and hope that you can rece him. I¡¯m not afraid of the Nine Dragons Sect, but I¡¯m afraid of endless trouble. Like you, I hope to cultivate in peace.¡± A Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator! Huang Zuntian¡¯s eyelids twitched. He did not die in vain! Huang Zuntian was filled with fear. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ve left my mark in your soul. If you dare to disobey me in the future, I can crush you with a thought. If you listen to my instructions, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you live a decent life. You only need to help me stabilize the Nine Dragons Sect and hide this matter.¡± This was true. After decades of soul imprisonment, his soul had already gained control of Huang Zuntian. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique was so domineering! Han Jue didn¡¯t need to cast any special spell. He only needed to suppress the enemy¡¯s soul deep within his soul. With time, he would be able to subtly control the enemy. Huang Zuntian hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I swear that I will never be your enemy from now on!¡± Han Jue nodded and severed his Six Paths spirit energy Huang Zuntian entered Wei Yuan¡¯s body. Possession took time. Words appeared in front of Han Jue. [You sessfully protected the Jade Pure Sect and obtained a spell manual.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Still Phase Technique] [Still Phase Technique: By using this spell, you can force the opponent to reveal his true form. It is effective on all living beings.] Not bad! Han Jue didn¡¯t inherit it directly but waited for Huang Zuntian to seed. On the other side, the cultivators of the 19 sects remained outside the Jade Pure Sect. Their sect masters did not leave but followed Li Qingzi into the main peak. Han Jue¡¯s performance was too terrifying! All the sect masters were scared out of their wits. They no longer dared to attack the Jade Pure Sect, much less leave. If they didn¡¯t resolve the animosity with such a terrifying enemy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace. Arriving at the main peak¡¯s main hall, Li Qingzi began to investigate the truth. This time, no one dared to attack him. They even had to be careful when speaking to him. In the cultivation world, the strong were respected. After somemunication, the me was pushed onto Li Qianlong. Li Qingzi threw the crippled Li Qianlong out and confronted him. A huge cmity in the Great Yan Cultivation World was sessfully resolved by Han Jue¡¯s two attacks. ¡­ Seven dayster. Huang Zuntian seeded in the possession. He felt as if he was in a dream. He had been bitterly pursuing the Void Amalgamation Realm but to no avail. He didn¡¯t expect to be a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator like this. Was this a blessing in disguise? [Huang Zuntian¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] Seeing this hint, Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. He liked Huang Zuntian even more. Huang Zuntian took a deep breath and walked in front of him. He bowed respectfully. Han Jue instructed, ¡°Go directly to the West Abyss State. If you can¡¯t lie, keep quiet. After all, you¡¯re a great cultivator at the Void Amalgamation Realm. They won¡¯t dare to interrogate you.¡± Huang Zuntian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely stabilize the Nine Dragons Sect.¡± He turned around and left. At the entrance, he suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Do you need me to be the sect master?¡± He was very experienced in fighting for the position of sect master. Han Jue¡¯s expression turned strange, and he said, ¡°That¡¯s up to you. I won¡¯t restrict you. As long as you don¡¯t disturb me and the Jade Pure Sect, you can develop as you wish.¡± Huang Zuntian asked, ¡°How should I address you? What¡¯s your Dao title?¡± Deity ying Elder was only a position, not Han Jue¡¯s Dao title. Han Jue thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Reincarnation.¡± Reincarnation! This Dao title was very meaningful! Huang Zuntian smiled and bowed again. After he left, Han Jue began to inherit the Still Phase Technique. A monthter. Original from N?velDrama.Org. There was amotion in the cultivation world of Great Yan. The Jade Pure Sect wanted Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou to be arrested, while the righteous and demonic paths joined forces to expel the Wei family. The itinerant cultivators were confused. What exactly happened? Apart from having a widework, the Wei family was not very powerful. They quickly fled with the rest of the family, far away from the cultivation world of the Great Yan. Peace came to the cultivation world of Great Yan. Li Qingzi had already dered to the various sects that the Jade Pure Sect had no intention of dominating the world and only wanted to cultivate peacefully. At the same time, he hoped that the Great Yan Cultivation World would be united and not give other cultivation sects a chance. Han Jue had already disyed his domineering strength. The various sects were naturally more than willing to ept Li Qingzi¡¯s suggestion. If you can¡¯t win, then don¡¯t fight! ¡­ Ten years passed in a sh. Han Jue broke through to the third level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. This realm was indeed not simple. He had to spend so much time in the early stages. Butpared to Han Jue¡¯s lifespan, it was nothing. Xing Hongxuan had not returned for the past ten years, but the gray-robed elder who hadprehended the cultivation technique with her had already left. With the Heavenly Puppet around, Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid that something would happen to her. Ever since the Jade Pure Sect had issued the arrest warrant, Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou seemed to have vanished into thin air and no longer stirred up trouble. However, Han Jue could still see their actions from the emails asionally. He even suspected that they were together. After all, they had always been close. Han Jue had already imagined aplete BL1 drama. The male protagonist was forced to be a demon. The second male protagonist couldn¡¯t bear it and sacrificed himself to follow him. They became demons together and apanied each other forever. While cultivating, Han Jue habitually opened his interpersonal rtionships to check his emails. [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by an itinerant cultivator.] [Your disciple Yang Tiandong has made a name for himself among the demons. He has more than 100,000 subordinates.] [Your Divine Pet Chaotic Heavenly Dog was attacked by a Demon King] x68 [Your beloved Xuan Qingjun has returned to the mortal realm.] [Your good friend Xing Hongxuan had an epiphany. She hasprehended a Mystical Power.] [Your good friend Guan Yougang is afraid of you and has developed a mental demon.] [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck and kills millions of lives. His negative karma is insurmountable.] ¡­ Han Jue frowned. This disciple was a true jinx! He had only left for a few decades, but he had already caused the deaths of millions of lives? Han Jue suddenly regretted it. Should he have kept Su Qi by his side? However, on second thought, if he stayed by his side, he might bring disaster to the Jade Pure Sect. That wouldn¡¯t do. Compared to harming the people he knew, he would rather let strangers die. Besides, Su Qi¡¯s jinx status was not given to him by Han Jue. If there was anyone to me, it would be the Heavenly Court. They insisted on demoting him. As for his eldest disciple, was Yang Tiandong noting back? Did he n to be a Demon King forever? Han Jue was helpless. Why were all his disciples like this! [Detected bearer of Connate providence, checking its origin.] A hint suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How many years had it been! He finally encountered another bearer of Connate providence! Interested, Han Jue checked his background. [Xun Chang¡¯an: Seventh level of Foundation Establishment realm, reincarnation of the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng. In his previous life, he was raised by the Buddhists. Due to his fate with a demoness, he fell into a love trap. The Gods and Buddhas were furious and sent him into the mortal world to experience the tribtion of emotions for tens of thousands of years. Only bypletely forgetting himself and severing his emotions can he escape the pain of reincarnation. This is his thirty-ninth life. Xun Chang¡¯an was born into a cultivation family. Even though he was talented and had an ugly appearance, he was not liked by his loved ones. After being mocked by his loved ones, he was heartbroken and shaved his head to be a monk. When he heard that the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Deity ying Elder was the number one cultivator in the world, he specially came to acknowledge him as his master. He wanted to cultivate with the Deity ying Elder and forget the mortal world. Special reminder: Xun Chang¡¯an is the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng that can increase the Spirit Qi within a certain range. This is also the reason why Xun Chang¡¯an has an outstanding aptitude.] Han Jue was stunned. Reincarnation of the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng? And he came especially to find him? Han Jue had a strange expression. He noticed thest sentence. The Ancient Spiritual Ginseng could increase the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth! Wow! A human-shaped Spirit Qi producing machine? Han Jue swept his divine sense over. Xun Chang¡¯an had already arrived at the foot of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. This fellow was really ugly. His facial features were strange. He had a unibrow and several long, ck moles on his face. His figure could only be said to be ordinary. He wore a kasaya1 and had a shiny bald head. Xun Chang¡¯an walked to a stone tablet and said, ¡°Cultivate diligently, be immortal¡­ This must be the cave abode of the Deity ying Elder.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s eyes burned as he knelt in front of the stone tablet. He put his palms together and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Xun Chang¡¯an. I wish to be the disciple of the Deity ying Elder!¡± With that, he began to kowtow. Ever since the 19 sects had returned in failure, Deity ying Elder had been turned into a god in the world of the Great Yan Cultivators. His legends began to spread. Apart from being powerful, what was most famous was his Heart of Cultivation. Xun Chang¡¯an had met Jade Pure Sect disciples before. He had heard that the Deity ying Elder was indeed an ascetic. Apart from breaking through and stopping intruders, he had never left his cave abode. Xun Chang¡¯an felt that this person would be able to help him out of his misery. He did not want to love again. He did not want to think about her anymore. Han Jue heard but ignored him. Although Xun Chang¡¯an could help increase the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth, it could also attract trouble. Han Jue did not want to ept a disciple so easily. Xun Chang¡¯an did not receive a reply and continued to kneel. Spring passed and autumn came. Xun Chang¡¯an had be famous in the Jade Pure Sect. He was an independent cultivator who had been kneeling in front of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain day and night, wanting to be a disciple of the Deity ying Elder. This willpower was something that people loved talking about. From time to time, disciples would pass by here just to see him. Under the warning of the Jade Pure Sect elders, the disciples did not dare to stay in the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Something worthy of mentioning was that no one actually came to expel Xun Chang¡¯an. Han Jue guessed that the cultivation family Xun Chang¡¯an came from was not simple. Li Qingzi might have also tacitly allowed him toe and acknowledge him as his master. Xun Chang¡¯an did not shout again since the first time. He knelt in front of the stone tablet and asionally kowtowed. He knelt for five years. A total of five years. Xun Chang¡¯an did not even stand up. Han Jue was moved by his will. Original from N?velDrama.Org. This person¡¯s cultivation heart is not bad. He shouldn¡¯t cause trouble aftering, right? On this day, Mo Zhu came to visit. It had been decades since Han Juest saw her. She had been cultivating in the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s secret hall. Han Jue waved his hand and moved her into the cave abode. After not seeing her for decades, Mo Zhu was no longer as inexperienced as before. She was more like a fairy. She wore a ck robe and looked at Han Jue with aplicated gaze. Han Jue looked at her makeup and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Mo, are you going to follow your brother and be a demon?¡± Mo Zhu sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I n to leave the Jade Pure Sect and follow my brother to seek revenge.¡± Revenge? Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°So many years have passed. Can¡¯t you let go of the grudge?¡± He immediately sent out his divine sense. ¡°I thought that I had let it go, but ever since I started cultivating, the hatred in my heart has be my inner demon. If I can¡¯t get through it, the inner demon will always hold me back, making me unable to reach the Nascent Soul realm. I came here to bid you farewell.¡± Mo Zhu took a deep breath and said, ¡°In the entire Jade Pure Sect, other than my family, you are the one I care about the most. You saved me before, and you are also the only man who has moved my heart.¡± Han Jue frowned even more. Crap! Was she going to confess? ¡°I¡¯m telling you this not because I want you to do anything for me. I know you desire to pursue the Dao. If I can return in the future, I will cultivate together with you and pursue the Great Dao.¡± Mo Zhu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t say it now¡­ I¡¯ll regret it.¡± She quickly walked in front of Han Jue and wanted to kiss him. Han Jue didn¡¯t dodge. It was just a kiss on the cheek. Like a dragonfly touching the water. Mo Zhu pulled back with a flushed face. She asked softly, ¡°Han Jue, if I can return safely, are you willing to marry me?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to cultivate together? We can talk about this after we be immortals.¡± Mo Zhu smiled. Her smile was breathtakingly beautiful. He did not refuse. That was enough. Han Jue grabbed her hand, stunning Mo Zhu. She looked at him expectantly. However, Han Jue quickly let go. He had only imprinted his Six Paths Insignia on her soul. The difference in their cultivation levels was too great, so she couldn¡¯t sense it. ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Han Jue said expressionlessly. Mo Zhu nodded and left. The moment she turned around, she wanted to cry. She wondered if they would ever meet again. Why didn¡¯t he ask me to stay¡­ Why didn¡¯t he follow me¡­ Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t help but develop such thoughts. But she quicklyposed herself. After all, this was the path she had chosen. After leaving the Connate Cave Abode, Mo Zhu was caught. Yeah. She was caught by Daoist Jingxu and Li Qingzi. You want to betray the sect? No way! When she expressed her intention, Han Jue directly used his divine sense to inform Li Qingzi. How would Li Qingzi dare to let Mo Zhu betray the sect? How much trouble had Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan caused the sect already? ¡°Han Jue!¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice was filled with bitterness. Then, she was taken away by Li Qingzi and hispanion. Han Jue especially reminded Li Qingzi not to mistreat her and arranged a ce for her to be imprisoned for cultivation. Li Qingzi nodded understandingly. In the woods, a fat ck chickenmented, ¡°You want to eat my master? Dream on, woman!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and focused on Xun Chang¡¯an at the foot of the mountain. This person had knelt for five years. There was no harm in taking him as a disciple. He shouldn¡¯t be running around. As long as he stayed on the mountain to cultivate with him, there would be no problem. Han Jue waved his hand and moved Xun Chang¡¯an into the cave abode. Xun Chang¡¯an was slightly dazed, but he remained kneeling on the ground, swaying. Even though he was a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator, kneeling for five years was still somewhat unbearable. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling me Master?¡± Han Jue said coldly. Xun Chang¡¯an subconsciously looked up at him. Damn. He was really ugly. Up close, the visual impact was tremendous. Xun Chang¡¯an suddenly jolted awake. ¡°Deity¡­ ying Elder?¡± He hurriedly kowtowed to Han Jue. ¡°Disciple Xun Chang¡¯an greets Master!¡± ¡°Disciple Xun Chang¡¯an greets Master!¡± ¡°Disciple Xun Chang¡¯an greets Master!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an wept with joy. Five years! He had knelt for five years! Four lines of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. [You have umted three Connate providence bearers as disciples. Your providence has increased. Your cultivation development has changed. You have the following choices:] [1: The path of the Sword Immortal. Enter the Dao with the sword. After reaching the Mahayana Realm, one can ascend to the Immortal World and be a Sword Immortal above the Heavens.] [2] The path of the six paths of reincarnation. Use spells to break into dao. After reaching the mahayana realm, one can enter the underworld and be a ghost sword immortal. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue saw the three choices in front of him and didn¡¯t hesitate. The third option included the first two, it was clearly stronger. The third option had more ces to go, too. Not only to the Immortal World or Underworld but anywhere! So, Han Jue directly chose the third option. [You chose the path of the Sword Immortal of Reincarnation and obtained a Mystical Power inheritance. When your Six Paths cultivation potential and Sword Dao are cultivated to the peak, you will enter the next stage.] [Congrattions on obtaining Mystical Power¡ªFirmament Sword Qi] [Firmament Sword Qi: Sword Dao Mystique. Cultivates a Firmament Sword Qi in the Golden Core. By spitting out Sword Qi, it is extremely lethal.] Spitting out Sword Qi? Not bad, it was a little showy. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. He looked at Xun Chang¡¯an again and said, ¡°Once you be my disciple, you can¡¯t leave this mountain unless you be immortal. Are you willing?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was pleasantly surprised. As expected of the number one cultivator of Great Yan! [Xun Chang¡¯an has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Only three stars? Han Jue was unhappy. Looks like this fellow doesn¡¯t like men. Xun Chang¡¯an replied, ¡°I wanted to cultivate in seclusion and leave the mortal world, so I came to find you.¡± Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°Find a ce to cultivate first. When you break through to the Golden Core Realm, I will teach you a spell.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an hurriedly stood up when he heard this. However, he almost fell down right after. Han Jue clearly heard the sound of joints cracking. He shook his head andughed. He ignored Xun Chang¡¯an and started to inherit the Firmament Sword Qi. ¡­ Twelve years passed. Han Jue sessfully broke through to the fourth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. Ever since Xun Chang¡¯an joined, the Spirit Qi in the cave abode had indeed increased. Xun Chang¡¯an had also broken through to the Golden Core Realm. Han Jue asked him to go and receive the Jade Pure Technique. After Daoist Nine Cauldrons returned, he strengthened the Jade Pure Technique and could now cultivate it to the Void Amalgamation Realm. Through interpersonal rtionships, Han Jue noticed that the cultivation of the elders of the sect finally started to improve. Apart from cultivation techniques, the Spirit Qi of the sect had greatly improved after decades of refinement by the natural treasures. The Spirit Qi was like mist and could be seen with the naked eye. It covered the peaks like the legendarynd of immortals, beautiful and mysterious. Regardless of whether it was the inner or outer sect, the cultivation levels of the disciples had all increased. It could be said that the entire sect was enjoying the benefits. The Jade Pure Sect was quickly bing the number one sect of Great Yan. Guan Yougang¡¯s injuries finally healed. However, he seemed to have be a different person. He was no longer arrogant and domineering. He also often cultivated in seclusion. It was worth mentioning that over the years, Guan Yougang¡¯s favorability towards Han Jue had increased to 2.5 stars. Han Jue didn¡¯t understand what he was thinking, but it was fine as long as Guan Yougang didn¡¯t provoke him. On this day, Fairy Xi Xuan came to visit. Han Jue immediately told Xun Chang¡¯an to go out and let her in. Witnessing Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s peerless appearance, Xun Chang¡¯an was momentarily absent-minded. When he arrived outside the cave, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his sweetheart. His heart, which had been still for a long time, began to stir again. Xun Chang¡¯an sighed. He walked under a tree and gazed into the distance. It had been a long time since hest saw Fairy Xi Xuan. When Han Jue saw her again, he was still stunned. Fairy Xi Xuan was definitely the most beautiful woman he knew, especially her temperament. No wonder Li Qingzi, Li Qianlong, and Guan Yougang fought so hard for her. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, long time no see.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan smiled. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°Master, why are you so distant from me?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan sighed. ¡°You¡¯re already a great cultivator at the Void Amalgamation Realm. You¡¯re two major realms higher than me. I didn¡¯t teach you anything and can¡¯t be considered your master. We were only rted in name previously. If we continue to maintain this status, I won¡¯t be able to bear it and will lose my fortune.¡± Han Jue thought about it and didn¡¯t refute her anymore. ¡°Fairy, why are you looking for me this time?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. Fairy Xi Xuan said, ¡°The Jade Pure Sect is preparing to send seven Nascent Soul elders to the Holy Land of the West Abyss State to discuss the Dao. Are you going?¡± Han Jue immediately shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go. I don¡¯t need it.¡± It was the truth. Fairy Xi Xuan smiled. ¡°Then forget it.¡± The two of them chatted a little more. Not long after, Fairy Xi Xuan left. The conversation between them was very calm. It was as if they were friends. Han Jue wasn¡¯t embarrassed. Instead, he felt veryfortable. With Fairy Xi Xuan by his side, even if he didn¡¯t speak, his mood would still be very calm. ¡°West Abyss? I wonder how that guy is doing,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. He clicked on his interpersonal link to check his emails. Too many people liked him. Most of them were from the Jade Pure Sect. The emails dazzled him. Han Jue suddenly noticed a filter for special attention next to the character profiles. He immediately set the people he wanted to pay special attention into that category. He clicked open the emails again and saw an option that only focused on these people. Han Jue chose the option and the number of emails decreased greatly. [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by a fellow sect cultivator] x75 [Your disciple Su Qi is being hunted down by seven sects.] [Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldronsprehended nature and his lifespan increased by 300 years.] [Your Divine Pet Chaotic Heavenly Dog was attacked by fiendish cultivators] x641 [Your Divine Pet Chaotic Heavenly Dog was attacked by righteous cultivators] x377 [Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by righteous cultivators] x983 [Your good friend Zhou Fan is seriously injured. His life is hanging by a thread. Captured by the Snow Trampling Sect.] [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by beasts] x3782 [Your disciple Yang Tiandong has awakened the Demon Saint Bloodline. His cultivation has increased exponentially.] ¡­ Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Amazing! In just over a decade, these people had been attacked more than a thousand times. Yang Tiandong was the most exaggerated, reaching three thousand. Could it be that the numbers behind represented the number of people attacking him? Han Jue felt that it should be so. How could he have been attacked 3,782 times in a little more than a decade! It was too exaggerated! Who could stand it? What was Yang Tiandong doing? Why did he go out and not return at all? Did he not want to leave after bing a Demon King? Or had hepletely transformed into a demon and wanted to be the supreme demon? Seeing that Yang Tiandong had awakened his Demon Saint bloodline, Han Jue was relieved. This kid wouldn¡¯t die now! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. There was no need to worry about him. As for Zhou Fan¡­ This protagonist had been captured, what an embarrassment! What kind of sect was the Snow Trampling Sect? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? Perhaps it¡¯s not from the Great Yan Cultivation World? Han Jue thought as he continued reading the emails. The more he read, the more determined he became. It was best to cultivate peacefully in the Jade Pure Sect. ¡­ At dusk, the setting sun was like blood and the sky was bleak. In the mountains, countless cultivators flew on their swords and floated in the air. It was a spectacr sight. All the cultivators stared in one direction. A man stood on the hill. It was Su Qi. His face was covered in blood. His hair was messy and his robes were tattered. He looked extremely pathetic. He gritted his teeth and looked at the enemies in the sky. A middle-aged man standing on the flying sword pointed at Su Qi and shouted angrily, ¡°Demon, where are you running! You must die today!¡± The other cultivators cursed. Su Qi was being hunted down because he had too many treasures on him. In the past few decades, he had killed countless cultivators and taken away all their treasures. Not long ago, he had identally disyed his wealth at the auction and was targeted by others. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to kill the intruder, but in the end, the other party¡¯s identity was too great. The elder of the deceased came to hunt him down. Just as Su Qi was about to die, the master in Su Qi¡¯s heart protected him and secretly killed the elder. Just like that, there was no end to the matter, as it involved more and more people. Su Qi had more and more storage rings, but more trouble also apanied. This time, seven sects had gathered to kill him. Su Qi was only at the Golden Core Realm. How could he kill his way out? Seeing that the cultivators were about to cast spells to kill him, Su Qi couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Master! Save me!¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master, save me! Hearing this, all the cultivators stopped and looked around nervously. Su Qi had always been able to turn the situation around. The cultivators chasing him had all died, so they had always suspected that there was someone behind him. So it was his master! The middle-aged cultivator who had cursed Su Qi earlier shouted, ¡°Fellow Daoist! Why are you hiding in the dark? Are you feeling guilty?¡± However, no one answered him. The middle-aged cultivator looked at Su Qi again. He discovered that Su Qi had a mocking, smug look on his face as if they were the ones who would die instead of him. Su Qi¡¯s confidence made the middle-aged cultivator panic even more. Boom! Thunder clouds gathered and the sky quickly darkened. Everyone looked around nervously. Whoosh¡ª A gust of wind blew, growing stronger and stronger. The cultivators were horrified to find that the wind was very strange. There were wind des that couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. They were extremely sharp and tore their clothes apart. They were so shocked that they hurriedly used their spirit energy to defend themselves. Apart from Su Qi, everyone else suffered. Su Qi had a look of admiration. As expected of Senior¡­ Wait, no! Master! Master was so powerful! Thunder rumbled and wind raged. It was as if the end of the world had arrived. Only when the first bolt struck did the seven sects realize that a nightmare hade. It was no ordinary thunder. It was heavenly thunder! ¡­ A year was a long time for mortals. Eighteen years was enough for a person to grow up. To Han Jue, it passed very quickly, like a dream. His cultivation level had broken through to the fifth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm! The speed of his breakthrough was already very fast. One had to know that Daoist Nine Cauldrons was still stuck at the eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm and Xiao¡¯e was still at the second level. While cultivating, Han Jue imparted the Heartless Flying Sword to Xun Chang¡¯an. After cultivating the Heartless Flying Sword for ten years, Xun Chang¡¯an was pleasantly surprised to find that he did not seem to be thinking about the past. Little did he know that his sexual desire was decreasing. After breaking through, Han Jue habitually took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Xiao¡¯e. The emails could only focus on the situation of people he had a good rtionship with. Han Jue couldn¡¯t see the situation of the enemy, but Xiao¡¯e¡¯s image was still there, which meant that he was still alive. Before Xiao¡¯e died, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t give up on cursing him. Who asked this fellow to have such a high level of hatred for him? After so many years, it did not decrease at all. Han Jue cursed him as he checked the emails in his interpersonal rtionships. Most people were attacked in thest eighteen years. Rather than attacking, it was more like fighting. It was impossible for everyone to be attacked. Most of the time, they would be the first to attack. The world was dangerous. He had to stay away. Perhaps with Han Jue¡¯s current cultivation, he was not afraid of being attacked. However, if this happened too many times, it would affect his cultivation. Just like Yang Tiandong and Zhou Fan, they were always in the top three. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was catching up to them as well. Every time he saw the Chaotic Heavenly Dog being beaten, Han Jue found it funny. Serves you right for not listening to me! Although the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was constantly being beaten, its cultivation level kept increasing. It was the same for the others. It looked like they were all fighting for fortuitous encounters. Several dayster, Xing Hongxuan came to visit. Han Jue chased Xun Chang¡¯an out and let her in. ¡°Husband, I¡¯ve obtained a great fortuitous encounter in the past few decades and gained enlightenment of a divine technique. Do you want to learn it? I can teach it to you!¡± Xing Hongxuan ran to him excitedly and said as if she was presenting a treasure. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°I have my own divine technique. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Xing Hongxuan had indeed obtained a huge opportunity. Her cultivation level had soared to the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm. She was almost catching up to Zhou Fan, a bearer of Connate providence. Xing Hongxuan flipped her right hand, and two green fruits the size of a fist appeared in her hand. She smiled and said, ¡°These are strange fruits that I found in the Ancient Mystic Realm. After consuming them, they can increase one¡¯s blood vitality and strengthen one¡¯s physique. They¡¯re very magical. I only ate one of them, and I can crush a small mountain with one palm.¡± Han Jue took a look and realized that this green fruit was extraordinary. He took one and started eating. The fruit entered his throat and instantly melted, turning into a hot stream that flowed into Han Jue¡¯s body. Then, Han Jue felt warm all over. The effect was obvious! Han Jue immediately ate the entire fruit. Xing Hongxuan handed the remaining one to him. ¡°How can I ept this?¡± Han Jue said helplessly but still obediently ate the green fruit. Xing Hongxuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as I can help you, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± After eating the two green fruits, Han Jue took out some equipment and gave them to her. They were all loot seized from enemies. Xing Hongxuan wanted to reject him, but Han Jue insisted, so she could only ept it. Xing Hongxuan felt extremely happy. ¡°Take out your Heavenly Puppet. I¡¯ll improve it,¡± Han Jue said. Xing Hongxuan¡¯s face reddened slightly upon hearing this. She reluctantly took out the Heavenly Puppet. Han Jue¡¯s expression turned strange. The Heavenly Puppet¡¯s face was actually carved out. It was Han Jue¡¯s face. Although there was a difference in their looks, their facial features were simr. The strange thing was that the mouth of the Heavenly Puppet was a little red as if it had been rouged. Could it be¡­ Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Pretending not to notice, he took the puppet and poured his Six Paths spirit energy into it. The Heavenly Puppet did not have a cultivation realm. He only needed to rece the Six Paths spirit energy inside to increase its battle prowess to the Void Amalgamation Realm. Of course, the Heavenly Puppet could only be raised by Han Jue. The spirit energy of others had no effect on it. The Heavenly Puppet was equivalent to Han Jue¡¯s spiritual incarnation. Replenishing the Heavenly Puppet with spirit energy was not troublesome and it wouldn¡¯t take long. Xing Hongxuan sat at the side and asked softly, ¡°Has Mo Zhu looked for you recently?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er had left, but she had another love rival. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After not being here for so many years, she didn¡¯t know if Mo Zhu had made a move on Han Jue. ¡°Yes,¡± Han Jue replied and recounted what happened. Xing Hongxuan sighed. ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Xing Hongxuan replied as she waved her hand. The two of them started to chat. Xing Hongxuan talked about her experiences over the years. Han Jue learned about the cultivation world through her. Ten dayster. Xing Hongxuan walked to the entrance. After confirming that her clothes were clean, she left with a flushed face. Han Jue sat on the bed and pulled at his wrinkled clothes. He sighed. However, he still smiled. ¡­ Five yearster, Li Qingzi came to visit. Han Jue threw Xun Chang¡¯an out again and let him in. Seeing Li Qingzi¡¯s worried expression, Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did something happen again? It had only been a few decades! Li Qingzi found a chair and sat down. He then looked at Han Jue and sighed. ¡°Elder Han, something bad has happened. The cultivation world of Great Wei has been unified. The leader is the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. They¡¯ve found a powerful guest elder from somewhere and have said that they want to unify the cultivation world around them.¡± Han Jue was puzzled. ¡°They¡¯re all cultivators. Instead of going into seclusion toprehend the Dao of Heaven and Earth and pursue eternal life, why are they fighting for territory like ordinary people?¡± Li Qingzi shook his head. ¡°The ambitions of fiendish cultivators will only increase as their cultivation level increases. Furthermore, the more cultivation worlds they upy, the more cultivation resources they can obtain.¡± ¡°How powerful is that guest elder?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. At the very least, he¡¯s at the Void Amalgamation Realm. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to unite the cultivation world of Great Wei so quickly.¡± ¡°Could he be at the Body Integration Realm?¡± ¡°If so, Elder Han, what will you do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees. If it¡¯s tomorrow, I might run.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course not tomorrow. It¡¯s a long journey. In addition to the resistance of the sects along the way, it will take at least several decades or even longer for them to reach the Jade Pure Sect. I¡¯m just informing you in advance.¡± Li Qingzi shook his head and smiled. He understood what Han Jue meant. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Elder Han¡¯s talent was truly rare. After a few decades, his cultivation level would definitely increase greatly. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t have to run.¡± They smiled at each other. Unknowingly, the person Li Qingzi relied on the most had be Han Jue. Although the two of them didn¡¯t interact much, whenever the Jade Pure Sect encountered danger, the first person Li Qingzi thought of was Han Jue. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s my disciple? Didn¡¯t you look for him after he disappeared?¡± Han Jue asked. Speaking of which, Yang Tiandong went missing because he followed the sect to the cultivation meeting. Li Qingzi¡¯s expression turned strange, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve found him, but he doesn¡¯t want toe back. He¡¯s already a Demon King and is very famous among the demons in the Great Yan Cultivation World. He might be the Great Yan Demon King in another hundred years.¡± Han Jue was speechless. Indeed. Li Qingzi smiled. ¡°Recently, several Nascent Soul cultivators have joined the sect. I¡¯ve also convinced two Soul Formation cultivators to join the Jade Pure Sect most of the year.¡± People pursued greater ambitions. Right now, the Jade Pure Sect was definitely the strongest in the cultivation world of Great Yan. The Spirit Qi in their sect was also far superior to that of other sects. Han Jue nodded. The stronger the Jade Pure Sect was, the better it was for him. To be honest, he was definitely the most leisurely elder in the Jade Pure Sect. He had only made a few moves in the past hundred years and was never overly worked. The spiritual flowers and spiritual herbs that had been cultivated on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain were specially guarded by disciples. Han Jue only needed to do one thing. Cultivate. ¡°After so many years, your deeds as Deity ying Elder are almost forgotten. Only the older generation like us still talk about your prestige. Now, it¡¯s the world of Zhou Fan, Mo Fuchou, Yang Tiandong, and other favored geniuses. The three of them can be said to be influential figures. Unfortunately, they¡¯re no longer working for the Jade Pure Sect. By the way, dozens of years ago, a demonic dog ran rampant in the cultivation world. I heard from the disciple¡¯s description that the demonic dog seems to be the one raised by you?¡± Li Qingzi suddenly recalled something and asked. Upon arriving at the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, he did not see the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. Han Jue replied, ¡°Ignore it. It wants to go out and explore. When it¡¯s afraid, it will naturallye back.¡± Li Qingzi shook his head andughed. The two of them chatted for a while before Li Qingzi stopped disturbing him. Han Jue absorbed Qi while checking his interpersonal rtionships. [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by beasts] x578 [Your good friend Zhou Fan encountered a huge fortuitous encounter and obtained an ancient numinous treasure.] [Your good friend Fairy Xi Xuan was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x33 [Your good friend Guan Yougang was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x421 [Your disciple Su Qi hasprehended the Heavenly Dao and obtained a Mystical Power.] [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x798 [Your good friend Huang Jihao was captured by the True Martial Sect.] ¡­ Han Jue didn¡¯t see Yang Tiandong¡¯s situation, but this kid¡¯s profile picture was still there. It looked like he was in seclusion. That was good. Han Jue was really afraid that he would die. Han Jue noticed that Su Qi had actually learned a new Mystical Power. Interesting. Not only Su Qi, but other people alsoprehended Mystical Powers during their cultivation. Ever since Han Jue started cultivating, he had always relied on the system¡¯s rewards. He had ced all his energy on cultivating Qi and had neverprehended a Mystical Power himself. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Why not give it a try? Han Jue had top-notch Sword Daoprehension. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him toprehend a Sword Dao Mystical Power. Cultivating all the time was boring, having an epiphany was quite interesting. Creating a divine power out of thin air required imagination. I might as well improve my Mystical Power! Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to gain an epiphany on the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. This Sword Dao Mystical Power was definitely his most handsome skill. It was worth improving. Han Jue immediately closed his eyes. The Ten Thousand Sword Sect could summon at most ten thousand sword shadows in the long river of history. Although it created a huge scene, its uracy and lethality were still poor. Han Jue suddenly had an idea. If hebined the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique with the Ten Thousand Sword Sect¡­ Gasp¡ª How terrifying! More than ten thousand sword shadows that could freely kill! He wouldprehend it just like that! In high spirits, Han Jue fully focused on his epiphany. ¡­ The West Abyss State was a region without any dynasties. There were many demons here, and it was difficult for mortal dynasties to enter. However, there were many cultivation sects here, even more than in the Great Yan Cultivation World. The True Martial Sect was one of the top orthodox sects in West Abyss State. In a pavilion, Huang Jihao sat on the bed and cultivated. The door suddenly opened and a blue-robed man walked in. He had a handsome appearance, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, as if he had walked out of a painting. The blue-robed man walked to the table and sat down. He ced his sword on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. He smiled and said, ¡°Huang Jihao, you still haven¡¯t thought it through?¡± Huang Jihao opened his eyes and expressionlessly said, ¡°I lost to you not because my sword techniques are lacking. If you give me another hundred years, I will definitely be able to defeat you. The Vermilion Bird Sword Sect has raised me up, so I cannot betray the sect!¡± The blue-shirted man smiled and said, ¡°The True Martial Sect is stronger than the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect. It¡¯s even stronger than the Jade Pure Sect in the Great Yan Cultivation World. If you join the True Martial Sect, I¡¯ll nurture you into the number one sword cultivator in the world. You might even have a chance to be a sword immortal in the future. This is your opportunity, a chance that many sword cultivators dream of.¡± Huang Jihao fell silent. ¡°If you were born in the True Martial Sect, you would be at least at the eighth level of the Soul Formation realm. You have a natural Sword Heart, so you shouldn¡¯t waste your talent. ¡°When you be a sword immortal, it will be an honor for the Vermilion Bird Sword Sect.¡± The blue-shirted man said seriously, his eyes even revealing anticipation. Huang Jihao smiled bitterly. ¡°Is my talent in the sword truly unparalleled? But I have seen a genius in the sword that is even more monstrous than me. That person¡¯s sword Qi is even stronger than yours.¡± Huang Jihao recalled the time when he faced Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The blue-shirted manughed loudly. He smiled and asked, ¡°Is this man from your Great Yan?¡± Huang Jihao nodded. The blue-shirted man said proudly, ¡°Absolutely impossible! There can¡¯t be a sword cultivator stronger than me in the Great Yan Cultivation World!¡± Huang Jihao asked seriously, ¡°Have you heard of the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Deity ying Elder? His strength is already comparable to a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator. The Nine Dragons Sect¡¯s Wei Yuan returned in low spirits and did not mention a single word about the battle. It can be seen just how powerful the Deity ying Elder is.¡± The blue-shirted man said disdainfully, ¡°Wei Yuan doesn¡¯t have the talent. He managed to reach the Void Amalgamation Realm by chance. In order to reach a higher level, he was even hired by others and embarrassed us Void Amalgamation Realm cultivators. Defeating him isn¡¯t difficult.¡± At this moment! The sword on the table suddenly vibrated. Not only his sword, but the sword by Huang Jihao¡¯s leg also vibrated. The two were shocked. Huang Jihao grabbed his sword, unable to restrain it. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the blue-robed man and ask, ¡°What happened?¡± The blue-shirted man held his sword and walked out of the room. Huang Jihao followed closely behind. The two of them arrived at the courtyard. This courtyard was located on a mountain peak and could overlook most of the scenery of the True Martial Sect. Many disciples of the sect unsheathed their swords and flew uncontrobly to the high school. The swords in the Hidden Sword Pavilion also broke through the door and soared into the sky. Tens of thousands of swords floated in the air. As far as the eye could see, the tips of the swords were pointed in the same direction. The scene was extremely shocking. All the swords began to vibrate. The sounds converged and filled the world. A shocked expression appeared on the blue-robed man¡¯s face, and he muttered, ¡°Worship of Ten Thousand Swords, Resonance of Sword Spirits¡­ Someone hasprehended the Eternal Sword Dao!¡± ¡°How can this be!¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s the Eternal Sword Dao?¡± Huang Jihao asked. Shock filled his eyes. This was the first time he had seen the entire sect¡¯s swords fly high into the sky and bow in the same direction. Most importantly¡­ The sword pointed in the direction¡­ Of the Great Yan! A guess popped into Huang Jihao¡¯s head, making him feel that it was impossible. The blue-robed man took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Eternal Sword Dao is a realm of the Sword Dao Mystical Power. Inyman¡¯s terms, it¡¯s a Sword Dao Mystical Power that only appears once in ten thousand years! ¡°I never expected that there would actually be such a genius in the Sword Dao in the world today¡­¡± It was a Sword Dao Mystical Power that only appeared once in ten thousand years! Huang Jihao was stunned. A handsome face appeared in his mind. Could it be him¡­ Huang Jihao gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°If I join the True Martial Sect, can Iprehend such a divine ability?¡± The blue-robed man was silent. His attitude made Huang Jihao¡¯s emotions even moreplicated. ¡­ It took Han Jue a month toprehend the Sword Dao Mystical Power. He seeded. The Swordsmen in the world went mad. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t know about this. The phenomenon that happened in the True Martial Sect also happened in various sects in the Great Yan Cultivation World, including the Jade Pure Sect. Countless swords floated above the sect. All of them hummed as their sword tips pointed towards the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. The ck Hell Chicken shuddered in fear. Han Jue heard the sword hum from outside the cave and couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes. His consciousness swept out and saw the floating swords. He was stunned. Did he cause this? He looked down at the sword shadow in his palm and clenched his right hand, causing it to vanish. The sword that floated in the sky descended. Xun Chang¡¯an looked at Han Jue in a daze. When Han Jueprehended the Mystical Power, a sword light burst out from between his brows. A strong wind circled around his body. Coupled with his Numinous Treasures, this image stunned Xun Chang¡¯an. Xun Chang¡¯an also heard the sword chimes. However, as soon as Han Jue pped his hands, the sword chimes outside disappeared. The sword floating in the air also fell. What did that mean? The phenomenon outside was caused by Han Jue! [Congrattions onprehending the Eternal level Sword Dao Mystical Power. Please give it a name.] Han Jue was slightly stunned when he saw this line of words. Eternal level? Mystical Powers were divided into levels? He thought for a moment and muttered, ¡°Three Pure World Cleansing.¡± [You have seeded in bestowing the name. As this is your first timeprehending a Mystical Power, your providence has increased. You have the following choices:] [1: Go out immediately. Shock the world with the Three Pure World Cleansing. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.] [2: Keep a low profile and cultivate. Continue to be stronger until you are invincible. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.] Both rewards gave a Numinous Treasure! That was a rare sight! Han Jue silently chose the second option. [You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and obtained a Numinous Treasure.] [You have obtained a third-grade Numinous Treasure¡ªEarth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward] [Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward: Third-grade defensive Numinous Treasure. It can automatically block attacks that can injure its owner.] Another defensive Numinous Treasure! And it was third-grade! Awesome! Who can beat me now? Who can break my defense? Han Jue thought happily. A bold thought urred to him. If he immediately went out and did something high-profile, would the System take back the Numinous Treasure? Forget it. He had always wanted to keep a low profile. The System had given him a choice based on his preference. There was no need to test it. Han Jue took out the Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward. It was a long cloth that looked like silk. It was golden in color, and when it was waved, it looked like clouds dancing. It was very beautiful. I¡¯m a proper man. How can I wear a scarf like this? Han Jue cursed in his heart. At the same time, he started to drip blood on it. It looked like a woman¡¯s item, but he would not give it away. Such a Numinous Treasure would bring trouble to both Xing Hongxuan and Fairy Xi Xuan. Wei Yuan had clearly recognized the Numinous Treasures on him, which was why he was so shocked. After spending a period of time, Han Jue sessfully made the Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward recognize him as its owner. He thought for a moment and removed the Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown from his head. Then, he tied the Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward on the crown. The Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward was more than ten feet long. When it was tied to the Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown, it automatically fluttered. It had to be said! Han Jue looked even more handsome after wearing the Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown. Xun Chang¡¯an was dumbfounded. Is Master the reincarnation of an immortal? The Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward fluttered around Han Jue. He was very satisfied. He became even more handsome! At that moment, Li Qingzi came to visit. The strange phenomenon had caused quite amotion. He had thought that there was an enemy. Han Jue replied that the enemy had already fled. Li Qingzi heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly thanked him. Someone in the current Great Yan actually dared to attack the Jade Pure Sect! It seemed like there were still many hidden experts. I¡¯ve to be careful in the future and not be arrogant. Li Qingzi thought silently. He didn¡¯t want to be beaten up again! ¡­ West Abyss. Nine Dragons Sect. Huang Zuntian, who was also Wei Yuan, was cultivating in the Daoist temple. The interior wasn¡¯t big and the furnishings were simple. There was a huge cauldron behind him. There were three incense sticks in it, and smoke filled the air. Huang Zuntian opened his eyes. An old Daoist walked into the temple. He sat down in front of Huang Zuntian and chuckled. ¡°Junior Wei, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Huang Zuntian asked, ¡°What is it?¡± His heart tightened. This old fox was all smiles. Had he discovered his true identity? The old Daoist said, ¡°My sect and the True Martial Sect have been fighting for a long time. The other resource areas in West Abyss are also more or less upied. I want my sect¡¯s disciples to enter the cultivation world of Great Yan. They¡¯re weak, and the providence of the dynasty is also weak. It¡¯s very suitable for us to develop. After we upy Great Yan, we can continue to march into Great Wei. Anyway, the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect has dered that they will trample Great Yan and conquer the West Abyss. ¡°You¡¯ve been to the Great Yan previously and are familiar with it. You can lead a group of elite disciples there.¡± Huang Zuntian frowned. Attack the Great Yan? Was he tired of living! After finally reviving after so many ordeals, Huang Zuntian didn¡¯t want to offend Han Jue anymore. The old Daoist smiled and said, ¡°If this is done well, the position of Sect Master will belong to you sooner orter. Master has been in seclusion for a hundred years. I don¡¯t know if he can enter the Body Integration Realm. We can¡¯t just sit and wait for death. We have to seek opportunities.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Huang Zuntian hesitated. ¡°Can we not go to Great Yan? We can go to other cultivation worlds. The world is huge and Great Yan can¡¯t bring us many benefits.¡± The old Daoist shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the Great Yan is weak that we must attack them. This matter is settled. Prepare yourself. I¡¯ll go and choose a disciple first.¡± With that, the old Daoist stood up. Looking at his back, Huang Zuntian hesitated. Old fox! You call this negotiation? Damn it! You forced me! Looks like I have no choice but to fight for your sect master position! Huang Zuntian¡¯s eyes shed. He had finally settled down and could cultivate in seclusion. Yet, this fellow was causing trouble for him. Although Huang Zuntian was cowardly, his life was in Han Jue¡¯s hands. He had no choice but to make a move. And so¡­ Huang Zuntian started thinking about how to seize the sect master position. Although the old Daoist was much stronger than him, he did not panic. A thousand years ago, after the fall of the previous leader of the Raincoat Sect, Huang Zuntian was not the first choice for the position. The first choice was his senior. He was a radical and wanted revenge. His cultivation level was much higher than Huang Zuntian¡¯s. In order to keep the sect safe, Huang Zuntian plotted to seize his position. ¡°I can¡¯tpete head-on. I have to use some methods.¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue created a Mystical Power that caused a hugemotion in the world. The world was vast and the Great Yan was only a tiny ce. Other than a Daoist surnamed Huang, no one believed that the mighty figure who had created the Eternal Sword Dao was hidden in the Great Yan. Thirteen yearster, no one mentioned it again. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level also sessfully broke through to the sixth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. It was all thanks to Xun Chang¡¯an. His presence in the cave abode increased the Spirit Qi, also increasing Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed in the process. After all, this was an Ancient Spiritual Ginseng. It was equivalent to a human-shaped treasure. It was also a natural treasure in the Immortal Realm. [You are already 300 years old. Another 100 years have passed on the path of cultivation. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately and show the world how powerful you are. You can obtain an egg of a divine beast of providence.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and hide your achievements. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.] Han Jue silently chose the second option. [You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and obtained a Numinous Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining a third-grade Numinous Treasure¡ªHeart Protecting Immortal Chain] [Heart Protecting Immortal Chain: Third-grade defensive Numinous Treasure. It can automatically absorb the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi until it reaches full capacity. It will not affect its master¡¯s cultivation and will automatically protect its master during battle.] It was a defensive Numinous Treasure again, and it did not use up an existing spot on his body! System, you know me best! Han Jue thought happily. He took out the Heart Protecting Immortal Chain. It was a crystal chain, exquisite and beautiful. After a while, the Heart Protecting Immortal Chain recognized its owner. Han Jue wore it on his neck. Xun Chang¡¯an was secretly envious. Master has so many Dharma treasures! Could this be his inheritance? Master can only take it out and wear it after breaking through to a certain cultivation level? Han Jue was in a good mood. He ignored Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s gaze and checked his emails. Who had suffered the most in all these years? [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by beasts] x3911 [Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x672 [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x3028 [Your good friend Zhou Fan has killed countless people. His negative karma is overwhelming.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by righteous cultivators] x105 [Your Divine Pet Chaotic Heavenly Dog was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x4003 [Your disciple Su Qi was captured by the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s royalty] [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The Great Jin Dynasty has encountered a thousand-year cmity of locusts, floods, and gues. The mountains and rivers are on the verge of copsing.] ¡­ Wow! Han Jue¡¯s disciples and divine pet finally reached the top three on the list of being beaten with their relentless efforts. They had finally done it! Forget about Su Qi, he was a jinx. Yang Tiandong and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog were truly worrisome. Zhou Fan was really a demon! Han Jue had a feeling. Mo Fuchou might have been forced, but Zhou Fan was a demon by nature. After all, what he had done in the inner sect had been criticized. Han Jue shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He stood up and said, ¡°Disciple, follow me out. I¡¯ll teach you and the ck Hell Chicken some techniques.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was pleasantly surprised when he heard this, and he hurriedly stood up and followed. ¡­ In the Endless Desert, countless locusts spread out like dust. A figure moved forward in the storm of locusts. He walked unhurriedly as if he was taking a stroll. The locusts along the way did not dare to approach him. It was Su Qi! Su Qi had a proud look on his face as he thought to himself, ¡°Master is really capable. Even the locust gue that¡¯s able to destroy a dynasty is staying away from me.¡± After so many years, he had experienced many tribtions, but he had always been able to survive them. He tried to call Han Jue, but there was no response. He finally understood. His master was testing him. He was meant to enjoy the feeling of being alone. After all, his master was always in seclusion alone and did not say a word. Only by enduring absolute loneliness could one achieve immortality and seek the Dao! After that, Su Qi no longer called Han Jue and rxed. Not long ago, he had been captured by the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Family, but he had not panicked. Instead, he enjoyed it. He fought with them, and the oue had been as he had guessed. However, when he had truly been unable to defeat his enemies or escape death, his master had acted. Su Qi thought as he advanced. He had been traveling for decades. He looked travel-worn and tired, but his eyes were bright. Before long¡­ Su Qi saw a hundred-foot-tall crooked tree ahead. There was a figure under it. He immediately rushed over. The locust storm stopped and began to return, no longer chasing after him. Not noticing this anomaly, Su Qi hurried to the old tree. A ragged old man sat under the tree, his face as wrinkled as the bark behind him. Su Qi cupped his fists and asked, ¡°Senior, is the North State ahead?¡± Without opening his eyes, the elder said, ¡°Yes, the North State.¡± Hearing this, Su Qi suddenly had the urge to cry. Decades! Almost a hundred years! He had finally arrived at his destination! The North State! He had dreamed countless times of reaching the North State. Tears flowed down his face. He immediately turned around and knelt down. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. His eyes seemed to say, Master, do you see this? I didn¡¯t let you down! The old man opened his eyes and looked at him with a strange expression. He asked, ¡°Are you that happy to reach the North State? Do you know where it is?¡± Su Qi stood up and turned to him. He wiped his tears and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the Demon Taming Sect is in the North State, right?¡± The old man frowned and asked, ¡°Are you rted to the Demon Taming Sect?¡± ¡°I want to join them!¡± Su Qi said firmly and confidently, just like when he had first joined the Jade Pure Sect. The old man shook his head and said, ¡°The threshold of the Demon Taming Sect is extremely high. Even if you already have a Golden Core realm cultivation, it¡¯s not that easy to join. The North State is a ce where demons dance. Junior, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t enter it, this is the Yellow Springs of the mortal world.¡± Su Qi smiled. What am I afraid of? Someone is backing me! Immediately, Su Qi cupped his fists at him and walked towards the northern region with his head held high. The old man revealed a mocking smile and did not dissuade him. ¡­ Five yearster. The Great Yan weed a rare snowstorm. The entire Jade Pure Sect was covered in snow, looking as beautiful as a painting. Han Jue walked out of the cave abode and stood at the edge of the cliff. All he saw was white. Having lived for three hundred years, this was the first time he had encountered such heavy snow. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Jinx. This sign¡­ Could it be that the jinx had returned? As Han Jue was thinking, three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that the ten-thousand-year-old demon is about to awaken. You have the following choices:] [1: Come out and kill the demon to save the world. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Continue cultivating and stay away from danger. Protect yourself and you can obtain a random natural treasure seed.] Ten-thousand-year-old demon? It sounded very savage! I¡¯d be a fool to try and kill it! Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. Han Jue didn¡¯t embark on the path of cultivation to save people, but to live longer. [You chose to continue cultivating and stay away from danger. You will obtain a random natural treasure seed.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Fusang Tree Seed] [Fusang Tree: Divine Tree of Heaven and Earth. It can increase the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth. Ten thousand yearster, it can attract the Golden Crow. A million yearster, it can connect to other worlds.] Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fusang Tree? Han Jue looked at the seed that suddenly appeared in his hand and raised his eyebrows slightly. The Fusang Tree was very famous in Chinese mythology. It was rted to the sun. It could attract the Golden Crow ten thousand yearster, but wasn¡¯t the Golden Crow the sun itself? A million yearster, it would connect to another world¡­ Han Jue ignored this point. A million years was too long! The Fusang Tree¡¯s seed was shaped like a peach core and was not unusual. It was hard to imagine that this was the seed of a Divine Tree. Han Jue turned around and came to the cave abode. He called Xun Chang¡¯an out. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an asked with anticipation in his eyes. Could it be that Master wants to teach me a Mystical Power? Han Jue handed him the seed and said, ¡°This is a precious seed. From today onwards, nt it here and meditate in front of it every day. You have to protect it well. If it doesn¡¯t grow well, it will be your fault.¡± Puzzled, Xun Chang¡¯an asked, ¡°My fault?¡± ¡°The me will be on you!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an panicked. Han Jue ignored him and directly entered the cave abode to continue cultivating. Xun Chang¡¯an squatted down and looked nervously at the Fusang Tree seed. He dug away the surrounding snow to prevent the seed from being cold. This was the first time Han Jue assigned him a mission. He was very nervous. The most important thing was this seed. If it died, there would be no second chance! Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡­ The vast world was covered in snow. In the mountains, countless demons crawled in the forest. They wore snow robes and looked like ice sculptures. Yang Tiandong stood under the tree and waited. His body was also covered in snow. He was dressed in ck and had a demonic appearance. His hair was mostly white and his pupils were blood red. He was obviously a demon. His gaze was fixed on a mountain peak ahead. This mountain peak was like a sword that pointed to the sky. It was taller and straighter than the surrounding mountains. The snow fell on the mountain and melted, and one could vaguely see wisps of demonic aura coiling around the peak. The wind and snow swirled around the mountain like a white tornado. It was a spectacr sight. Yang Tiandong looked at an old tree demon beside him and asked, ¡°How much longer?¡± Old Tree Demon shook the unawakened beasts on his body and said, ¡°Perhaps soon. This is the strongest Demon King of Great Yan since ancient times, Demon King Dian Su. Once he¡¯s born, we will follow him and usher in a prosperous era for the demon race.¡± Yang Tiandong frowned. ¡°If he¡¯s really that powerful, why did he sleep for two thousand years?¡± Yang Tiandong curled his lips and asked. He was ambitious. He wanted to be the most powerful demon king in the Great Yan. He had finally started, but a ten- thousand-year-old demon was about to revive. All the demon kings of the Great Yan came to pay their respects. Yang Tiandong had no choice but to follow suit. ¡°More than two thousand years ago, there was still no Great Yan. This ce was uninhabited and was a paradise for us demons. Demon King Dian Su was the only Demon King in thisnd. All the demons listened to him until one time, when a human cultivator identally entered thisnd, Demon King Dian Su saw that he was injured and saved him. However, that person repaid kindness with ingratitude and attracted countless cultivators to attack us. A war thatsted for decades erupted. Demon King Dian Su was sealed here. We demons either died or fled. Less than one in ten remained.¡± Old Tree Demon began to speak of the past, his tone filled with hatred. ¡°We have been waiting for Demon King Dian Su to awaken and make aeback. The powerful cultivators from back then are already far away. The current Great Yan can¡¯t stop Demon King Dian Su!¡± With that said, Old Tree Demon revealed a fanatical expression. Yang Tiandong frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t those cultivators worried that Demon King Dian Su will revive?¡± Old Tree Demon mocked, ¡°The human heart is uglier than the demon heart. After two thousand years, they are no longer united against amon enemy. They might have already killed each other. Few are still alive.¡± Yang Tiandong was speechless. He thought of his master and the Jade Pure Sect and asked, ¡°When Demon King Dian Su is resurrected, will he definitely ughter the entire human race of the Great Yan?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Old Tree Demon acknowledged. Yang Tiandong¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡­ The snowstorm of the Great Yansted for two years, causing countless people to die. The dynasty had no choice but to seek help from the cultivation world. With the help of the cultivators, the disaster was alleviated. One day, a towering demonic aura erupted, causing the sky to change color and making the cultivation world uneasy. Li Qingzi even came to look for him. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and said that a ten-thousand-year-old demon had appeared. It frightened Li Qingzi so much that he immediately went back and asked the entire sect to be on guard. However, the mysterious ten-thousand-year-old demon did note. In the blink of an eye, another five years passed. Han Jue was still a little short of the seventh level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. Regarding the fact that the ten-thousand-year-old demon didn¡¯t engulf the Great Yan, Han Jue guessed that the demon had just woken up and his cultivation hadn¡¯t fully recovered. The snow covering Great Yan had also melted. Peace returned. Han Jue stopped cultivating and walked out of the cave abode. After seven years, the Fusang Tree had grown into a sapling. Xun Chang¡¯an was very careful when taking care of the Fusang Tree, afraid that it would not grow well. Seeing Han Juee out, he hurriedly got up. ¡°Master¡­¡± Xun Chang¡¯an bowed respectfully. Han Jue nodded and looked at the Fusang Tree. The Fusang Tree looked like two intertwined mulberry trees. It looked very enchanting. Currently, the Fusang Tree had already begun to produce Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi. Although it was very weak, it was a good sign. The difference between a divine tree and ordinary treasures was that it had a long cultivation period. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He just needed the Fusang Tree to grow smoothly. The ck Hell Chicken raised a Chaotic Heavenly Dog. While the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng nurtured a Fusang Tree. Yeah. Good match! Han Jue thought proudly. After observing the Fusang Tree, Han Jue started to stretch his body. He had been meditating for too long, so it was good to exercise asionally. Xun Chang¡¯an observed carefully. He discovered that although Han Jue¡¯s actions looked simple, they contained some profound meaning. He didn¡¯t understand, but it was impressive. Han Jue¡¯s actions weremon in his previous life, but it was very novel in this world. As he stretched his waist and raised his leg, Han Jue began to test the strongest person in the Jade Pure Sect besides him. He was afraid that the ten-thousand-year-old demon would infiltrate the sect. [Daoist Calm Sky: Ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Elder of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect] Blood Fire Heavenly Sect? Isn¡¯t this the sect that unified the cultivation world of Great Wei? Han Jue still remembered that Li Qingzi said that the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect had threatened to conquer the Great Yan. He didn¡¯t expect them to send people over so quickly. Han Jue started to test the location of Daoist Calm Sky. He was disguised as an inner sect disciple and was wandering around the Pet Beast Pavilion. He probably wanted to infiltrate the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. Han Jue hesitated about how to kill this person. If he were to make a move, he would probably hurt the innocent. ¡­ In the Pet Beast Pavilion. Disguised as a young male disciple, Daoist Calm Sky held a book that recorded the species of demon beasts in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. ¡°This is the number one sect of Great Yan? How weak.¡± Daoist Calm Sky thought disdainfully. He had infiltrated the Jade Pure Sect for some time and discovered that the sect¡¯s foundation in all aspects was far inferior to the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. Next, only the mysterious Deity ying Elder remained. Daoist Calm Sky put down the book and walked out of the Pet Beast Pavilion. The location of the Deity ying Elder was very easy to determine. The Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was already the ce with the richest Spirit Qi in the entire sect. The disciples could guess that it was where the Deity ying Elder was in seclusion. Daoist Calm Sky had already asked around. ¡°Great Yan¡¯s strongest cultivator? I wonder how pitiful you will look when you kneel before me and beg for mercy.¡± Daoist Calm Sky thought to himself. He was at the ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. Even the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s founder wouldn¡¯t be a match for him! After killing the Deity ying Elder, should he wipe out the Jade Pure Sect without anyone noticing? Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Blood Fire Heavenly Sect did not send Daoist Calm Sky to Great Yan. He had been seeking immortality outside and had obtained secret letters from the sect. He knew about the sect¡¯s ns and happened to pass by the Jade Pure Sect on his way back. He thought that if he could take down the strongest sect in Great Yan along the way, the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect would be able to attack the Great Yan Cultivation World with ease. Before infiltrating the Jade Pure Sect, Daoist Calm Sky had not taken the sect seriously. He had only hidden for a period of time in order to be cautious. In the cultivation world, carelessness was always the fatal w of cultivators. After ascertaining the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s background, Daoist Calm Sky rxed. He felt that such a sect wouldn¡¯t have an expert at his level. Why was Daoist Nine Cauldrons unwilling to stay in the Jade Pure Sect? Because if he stayed in the sect, his cultivation would not improve! As Daoist Calm Sky thought, he flew towards the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. He suddenly felt uneasy as he gazed at the peak of the sky filled with Spirit Qi. Daoist Calm Sky immediately stopped in the air and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± he thought nervously. Having been in the cultivation world for so many years, he trusted his instincts. This was a form of instinct that had been tempered through countless trials. The Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain actually made him feel danger. Could it be that the Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect was really not simple? But logically speaking, no matter how strong he was, he wouldn¡¯t be that strong. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t be assessed withmon sense? Daoist Calm Sky thought for a moment and flicked his right hand. A soul fragment shot out. This way, even if he died, he could be reborn! Daoist Calm Sky adjusted his state of mind and continued rushing to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. The closer he got to the immortal mountain, the more uneasy and curious he became. What kind of monster was the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Deity ying Elder? At the same time, on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Han Jue stood by the cliff and waited quietly. He could feel Daoist Calm Sky¡¯s aura approaching and couldn¡¯t help but be amused. He had been worrying about how to deal with this person, but to think that this person woulde knocking on his door. A cool breeze blew past Han Jue¡¯s Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe. The Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward on his Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown fluttered in the wind. He was like a god from the heavens and had a peerless temperament. Daoist Calm Sky saw him from afar. What a handsome man! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He¡¯s only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Could he be the disciple of the Deity ying Elder? Daoist Calm Sky thought to himself. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level was hidden by the system. Even the Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator couldn¡¯t see through him. Daoist Calm Sky flew to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. He formed a seal with his right hand and pped forward. A crack appeared in the mountain-protecting array formation. Without a sound, he entered. Daoist Calm Skynded beside Han Jue and asked with a smile, ¡°Is Deity ying Elder here?¡± Such a good-looking person. Should I take him away now and use him when I need to undergo possession? Daoist Calm Sky thought to himself. [Daoist Calm Sky has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] Looking at the notification, Han Jue was speechless. Is this another guy who is easily entranced by good looks? Han Jue flicked his right hand and took out the Primordial Judgment Sword. Upon seeing the sword, Daoist Calm Sky¡¯s pupils constricted. This sword¡­ Wait! His entire body¡­ seems to be covered in Numinous Treasures? Is he the Deity ying Elder? Daoist Calm Sky was shocked. Han Jue shed at him the moment he held the sword. A ck sword aura swept across the sky like a ck crescent moon. It was extremely spectacr. Boom! Daoist Calm Sky was sent flying by the sword Qi of the Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword. Blood sttered all over his body as he vomited blood. ¡°What domineering sword Qi!¡± Daoist Calm Sky shuddered. ¡°I knew it!¡± His instincts were right! Before Daoist Calm Sky could stabilize himself, he saw countless sword shadows appear in all directions and attack him. Three Pure World Cleansing! Thousands of sword shadows covered the sky! It was as if Daoist Calm Sky was surrounded by thousands of swords and had nowhere to run. In an instant, Daoist Calm Sky took out a Numinous Treasure. It was a small green pagoda that rapidly expanded and covered his body. Thousands of sword shadows collided with him, crushing his body and the green pagoda into dust. Spirit energy exploded and bright lights burst forth. They were of all colors and shook the sky. Han Jue stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the dazzling fireworks in the sky. What a beautiful scenery. As expected of a ninth-level Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator, he actually forced Han Jue to use two moves! Han Jue was certain that Daoist Calm Sky¡¯s body and Essence Soul were already destroyed. What a pity. Daoist Calm Sky¡¯s storage ring was also destroyed. Being too strong was not necessarily a good thing. Han Jue sighed. At the entrance of the cave abode, sitting by the Fusang Tree, Xun Chang¡¯an was stunned. This was the first time he saw Han Jue make a move. The power of Three Pure World Cleansing shocked his eyes. What a domineering Mystical Power! The trees in the distance were still shaking from the wind, a testament to the terror of this ability. Halfway up the mountain, the ck Hell Chicken also witnessed this scene and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. The rumbling here was very loud, attracting the inner sect elders. Li Qingzi came to Han Jue first and asked nervously, ¡°What happened?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Daoist Calm Sky of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect came here.¡± ¡°What! Daoist Calm Sky! Where?¡± Li Qingzi trembled in fear. Han Jue replied, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Li Qingzi was stunned when he heard that. He immediately revealed a shocked expression and carefully asked, ¡°Elder Han, you¡¯re already¡­ at the Body Integration Realm?¡± Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m far from it. Don¡¯t spread the news about what happened today to avoid unnecessary trouble. It¡¯s just nice to let the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect suffer in silence.¡± Li Qingzi nodded and hurriedly went to evacuate the elders. After leaving the Immortal Cultivation Mountain, he recalled Han Jue¡¯s words and attitude and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Daoist Calm Sky¡­ He¡¯s the number one figure of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect¡­¡± Li Qingzi muttered to himself as if he was dreaming. ¡­ Han Jue returned to the cave abode, ignoring Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s admiring gaze. He noticed that the icon of Daoist Calm Sky had not disappeared. What¡¯s happening? He¡¯s not dead? He had clearly crushed his soul and body just now. Was there something wrong? Could it be that he has a clone or something? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he took out the Book of Misfortune and started to curse Daoist Calm Sky. ¡­ Three yearster. Daoist Calm Sky¡¯s soul fragment finally escaped back to the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. The person who received him was the sect master, Liu Bumie. Liu Bumie wore a ck robe and had a cold expression. He exuded an imposing aura and his gaze was oppressive. In the hall. Liu Bumie sat in the head seat and frowned. ¡°Senior Brother, why are you in such a sorry state?¡± Daoist Calm Sky¡¯s soul fragment trembled. After being defeated by Han Jue, he encountered various kinds of heavenly tribtions while escaping. He was extremely unlucky. Fortunately, he was tough and managed to survive. ¡°Junior Brother, are you going to attack Great Yan?¡± Daoist Calm Sky gritted his teeth and asked. When he thought of Han Jue¡¯s unparalleled face, his soul trembled uncontrobly. Liu Bumie replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. We will take action in five years at most. I¡¯m ready. At that time, the guest we invited will also take action.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t go to Great Yan! The Great Yan can¡¯t be touched. The Jade Pure Sect is hiding a terrifying mighty figure. You should know my strength. My cultivation level is at the ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, but I couldn¡¯t even block a single strike from that person. I was killed before I could even attack!¡± Daoist Calm Sky was extremely agitated and terrified. ¡°If we go to the Great Yan, we¡¯ll definitely die! Even if our Body Integration Realm guest elder attacks, we won¡¯t be his match!¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Really?¡± Liu Bumie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. There was such a person in Great Yan? Daoist Calm Sky gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Look at me, isn¡¯t this enough proof?¡± Liu Bumie was silent. Before inviting a Body Integration Realm guest, Daoist Calm Sky was the strongest expert of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. Liu Bumie was able to be the sect master thanks to his help. He had originally thought that the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect¡¯s golden age was about to arrive. Unexpectedly, Daoist Calm Sky suffered a setback in the Jade Pure Sect. Liu Bumie gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Who is that?¡± Daoist Calm Sky sighed and said, ¡°The Deity ying Elder. If you send someone to investigate, you might be able to find out about his reputation. This person is very low-profile, but the Jade Pure Sect was able to be the number one sect in Great Yan. He¡¯s the main reason!¡± Liu Bumie frowned. He couldn¡¯t understand how such an expert was willing to stay in the Great Yan. ¡°Forget it. We won¡¯t provoke the Great Yan. Let¡¯s start from the West Abyss State.¡± Liu Bumie sighed. Daoist Calm Sky nodded. Han Jue¡¯s face appeared in his mind again. I can¡¯t provoke him no matter what! ¡­ In the fourth year after killing Daoist Calm Sky, Han Jue finally broke through to the seventh level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. After breaking through, he clicked on interpersonal rtionships. Daoist Calm Sky was still alive. Han Jue was depressed. This was the first time he felt so depressed. He had clearly killed him, so why was he still alive? [Daoist Calm Sky: Ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. An elder of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect, he is filled with fear because of you. He doesn¡¯t dare to face you alone anymore. Current favorability: 2 stars] The only thing thatforted Han Jue was that Daoist Calm Sky was frightened by him. Favorability did not just mean good feelings! Han Jue guessed that this favorability was based on Daoist Calm Sky¡¯s impression of his looks. Because he was extremely afraid and didn¡¯t dare to hate him, he kept this favorability. Daoist Calm Sky reminded Han Jue of something. Perhaps he could crush his enemies, but he might not necessarily kill them every time. In the cultivation world, there were many capable people. As the enemies got stronger, they would have many ways to protect their lives. He had to be careful when killing enemies in the future. It would be best to ambush and catch them off guard. Han Jue carefully recalled the fight. He felt that the problem could be caused by him attacking twice. Yeah. That was definitely the case! He had to kill the enemy instantly. He couldn¡¯t give the enemy any breathing space. I was too careless! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He couldn¡¯t let his guard down in the future. Being careless was a fatal w. After finding out the problem, Han Jue¡¯s gaze became firm. The next time he attacked, he would use his full strength without hesitation! Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. ¡­ The northern part of Great Yan was covered in snow and ice. In the vast snow stood a terrifying figure a thousand feet tall. It looked up at the sky and breathed out. Four huge tails twisted around wantonly, stirring up strong winds. Yang Tiandong and dozens of Demon Kings gathered together and knelt down to the terrifying figure. This terrifying figure was the ten-thousand-year-old demon, Demon King Dian Su! Yang Tiandong looked up at him. He couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat even in such a cold ce. Demon King Dian Su¡¯s terrifying demonic aura wreaked havoc in the world, causing all the Demon Kings present to shiver. Besides cultivation, there was also bloodline suppression! Before the revival of Demon King Dian Su, Yang Tiandong had always doubted him. He was indignant and felt that he should be the first Demon King of Great Yan. But when he faced Demon King Dian Su, he realized how ridiculous he was. Beside his was still Old Tree Demon who had exined the origins of Demon King Dian Su. The old tree demon asked respectfully, ¡°Demon King, why did you call us here?¡± The other Demon Kings were also very nervous. They were worried that Demon King Dian Su would find trouble with them. A deep and powerful voice sounded as if panting. ¡°From now on¡­ ¡°In thisnd, only I can be King. All the Demon Kings are my demon generals!¡± With that said, all the Demon Kings were rmed. I knew it! They were indignant but did not dare to say anything, including Yang Tiandong. Old Tree Demon immediately ttered, ¡°Of course! Demon King, when are we going to massacre the Great Yan humans?¡± Yang Tiandong cursed silently. He was really a good dog! He even seriously doubted if what the Old Tree Demon King had said about Demon King Dian Su was true. Perhaps Old Tree Demon had deliberately beautified Demon King Dian Su to worsen the image of the human race. Kneeling close to Demon King Dian Su, Yang Tiandong felt unprecedented killing intent. This Demon King had killed countless beings, far beyond Yang Tiandong¡¯s imagination! ¡°Massacre the human race? When did I say that I wanted to massacre the human race?¡± Demon King Dian Su retorted. His tone was cold, causing Old Tree Demon to shiver. Yang Tiandong clearly felt a terrifying divine sense sweep over them. ¡°Oh? Half-human, half-demon¡­ Interesting. Little demon,e here.¡± Yang Tiandong tensed up at Demon King Dian Su¡¯s words. He carefully raised his head and saw that the terrifying figure of Demon King Dian Su had already vanished, leaving only a faintly discernible figure in the snow. All the Demon Kings looked at him. Yang Tiandong gritted his teeth, suppressed his nervousness, stood up, and walked towards Demon King Dian Su. The sky was filled with snow, and the road ahead was vast. Yang Tiandong seemed to be heading towards the abyss, while Demon King Dian Su was the abyss¡¯ lord. ¡­ Ever since he knew that Han Jue had killed Daoist Calm Sky, the pressure on Li Qingzi had disappeared. As he had expected, the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect no longer dared to attack the Great Yan. There was no movement from the ten-thousand-year-old Demon King Dian Su, and the Great Yan Cultivation World was very calm. Han Jue was still cultivating in seclusion. Time passed, and the mortal world surged. The great figures underwent tribtion, and the mortals underwent reincarnation. In the long river of history, this period of time was not much different from the past. Seven yearster. Li Qingzi came to find Han Jue and interrupted his cultivation. Something big was about to happen. The ten-thousand-year-old demon was attacking? Or was the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect attacking? Li Qingzi entered the cave abode and said with a worried expression, ¡°Elder Han, it¡¯s not good.¡± Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he waited for Li Qingzi to continue. ¡°Previously, when the 19 sects attacked the sect, wasn¡¯t the leader a great cultivator named Wei Yuan? He was killed by you, but he didn¡¯t die. When he returned to the Nine Dragons Sect in the West Abyss State, guess what? This person actually became the new sect master! He previously suffered a setback here and might lead the entire Nine Dragons Sect to attack us!¡± Li Qingzi said worriedly, while Han Jue had a strange expression. What the heck? Huang Zuntian became the Sect Master? Han Jue immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships. [Huang Zuntian: First level of the Void Amalgamation Realm (Pseudo), Nine Dragons Sect Master. He is cautious by nature and will do anything to survive. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue didn¡¯t know what to say. Before Huang Zuntian left, he asked if Han Jue wanted him to fight for the sect master position. At that time, Han Jue didn¡¯t take it to heart and casually replied. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Zuntian to really seed! This fellow had something up his sleeves when it came to power struggles. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°The Nine Dragons Sect is so weak? Even Wei Yuan can be the Sect Master?¡± How weak was the Nine Dragons Sect to have a Sect Master at the first level of the Void Amalgamation Realm? Li Qingzi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. It¡¯s said that the entire West Abyss State is in chaos because of the Nine Dragons Sect¡¯s Sect Master.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. The Nine Dragons Sect won¡¯te looking for trouble with us. Wei Yuan and I turned hostility into friendship. We promised each other that we wouldn¡¯t seek revenge from each other¡¯s sects.¡± Han Jue comforted. He found Li Qingzi¡¯s worried expression especially funny. This Sect Master was obviously here to test his confidence, wanting to know if he dared to go against the Nine Dragons Sect. Li Qingzi asked in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± Han Jue nodded. ¡°Great! Elder Han, you¡¯re indeed the Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect. You¡¯ve paved so many paths for the sect that I want to give you the position of Sect Master!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be beaten up!¡± ¡°Beaten up?¡± ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m not interested in the position of Sect Master.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t chat for long. After receiving the good news, Li Qingzi left and didn¡¯t want to disturb Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. After walking out of the Connate Cave Abode, Li Qingzi couldn¡¯t help but look at the Fusang Tree. The tree grew taller again. It was rare to see two trees intertwined like this. Xun Chang¡¯an cupped his fists at him. Li Qingzi was secretly surprised. What kind of tree was this? It was definitely not simple if it was nted at the entrance of Han Jue¡¯s cave abode. Li Qingzi couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t think too much about it. At the same time, Han Jue opened the emails. It had been many years since he had read them. He wondered how his friends and disciples were doing. [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x142 [Your good friend Huang Jihao gained an epiphany during his cultivation andprehended a Mystical Power.] [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a fellow disciple] x31 [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The luck of the Demon Taming Sect has decreased.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjunprehended the true meaning of life and death and her cultivation improved greatly.] [Your Divine Pet Chaotic Heavenly Dog was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x6287 [Your good friend Mo Fuchou had a fortuitous encounter and obtained a demon sword.] ¡­ Those who were beaten were still being beaten. Some also obtained fortuitous encounters. Han Jue noticed that Su Qi had already joined the Demon Taming Sect. Wow! This kid is not bad! Han Jue immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Xiao¡¯e. He continued reading the emails while cursing. All the icons he had paid special attention to were still there. He was d that no one was dead. The unhappy thing was that his enemies¡¯ icons were also still there. ¡°I still have to cultivate hard. As the Jade Pure Sect grows stronger, I feel that the Void Amalgamation Realm is insufficient. I have to reach the Body Integration Realm as soon as possible.¡± Han Jue thought silently. After cursing Xiao¡¯e for an hour, Han Jue continued cultivating. ¡­ Two yearster. Yang Tiandong finally returned. Han Jue waved his hand and opened the protective array of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. After the array was opened, Yang Tiandong immediately went up the mountain. The ck Hell Chicken, who was cultivating, saw the ck-robed Yang Tiandong and teased, ¡°Did you abandon humanity and be a demon?¡± Yang Tiandong nodded at it and continued up the mountain. The ck Hell Chicken pouted and snorted. ¡°He actually ignored me. Is his Golden Core realm cultivation very strong? Can he withstand my w?¡± When he arrived at the Connate Cave Abode, Yang Tiandong knelt at the entrance. At the side, under the Fusang Tree, Xun Chang¡¯an looked curiously at him. Was this demon his Senior Brother? Han Jue had told him before that he had two senior brothers. Eldest Senior Brother was half-human and half-demon. That description was very simr to Yang Tiandong. ¡°You still remember us?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice came from the cave. His tone was indifferent. He said that he would cultivate with Han Jue until the end of time, but he ran away first. Why didn¡¯t hee home? Yang Tiandong smiled bitterly. ¡°Master, I was abducted by the Demon King previously. I had no choice but to do so. After that, I experienced many things. Now that I¡¯m the Demon King, I have many demons under me. I can¡¯t leave them.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Han Jueughed, and Yang Tiandong felt guiltier. He quickly changed the topic. ¡°Master, I have something to tell you. The strongest demon in the history of Great Yan, Demon King Dian Su, has been resurrected. He has a huge plot. He wants to raise the Great Yan humans as food for the demon race. He has already mobilized the demon horde to the Great Yan border and will attack the various strongholds. When the human race has nowhere to run, he will bare his fangs.¡± Demon King Dian Su? Han Jue hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°How strong is this demon?¡± Yang Tiandong replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. But he¡¯s unbelievably strong. I can¡¯t resist him at all. I came back this time to remind Master to be prepared and run when necessary.¡± He had followed Han Jue for some time and knew his personality. Facing the ten-thousand-year-old demon Demon King Dian Su, Han Jue would definitely retreat and stay away from danger. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Demon King Dian Su? How do you know his plot?¡± ¡°To be honest¡­ Demon King Dian Su took me in as his adopted son. I can¡¯t reject him. If I do, I might die¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Han Jue almost cursed. Brat! Han Jue¡¯s hatred towards Demon King Dian Su instantly reached five stars. This was basically stealing his son! A disciple was considered a son, too! The hatred of snatching his son was irreconcble! Han Jue suddenly came up with a n and said, ¡°Go back immediately and introduce me to Demon King Dian Su. You can say my name and say that I admire him. Anyway, you can help me put in a good word and let him have a good impression of me.¡± Yang Tiandong was puzzled. What was Master doing? ¡°Go!¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Oh!¡± Yang Tiandong quickly left. Han Jue took a deep breath and continued cultivating. If Demon King Dian Su was at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, then it would be best for him to escape with the Jade Pure Sect. His life was more important! ¡­ Three monthster. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. [Demon King Dian Su has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Han Jue immediately perked up and carefully opened his interpersonal rtionships. He suddenly felt as if he was opening a loot box. Oh Great Three Pure Ones, I pray that the Demon King Dian Su is not above the Body Integration Realm! [Demon King Dian Su: Fourth level of the Body Integration Realm, ten-thousand-year-old demon. Has deep hatred towards human cultivators, and has a treacherous nature. Current favorability: 1 star.] Fourth level of the Body Integration Realm! Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him, who was at the seventh level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, to fight someone at the fourth level of the Body Integration Realm, right? He was covered in Numinous treasures and had a Birth Dharma treasure. He hadprehended an Eternal Sword Dao Mystical Power. He could fight a realm higher, right? What a pity. Dian Su didn¡¯te to the Jade Pure Sect. Han Jue couldn¡¯t detect him and perform the simtion trial. No matter what, Demon King Dian Su was not powerful enough to make Han Jue want to run away. Continue cultivating! Who knew how many years it would be before Demon King Dian Su arrived at the Jade Pure Sect. I¡¯ll enter seclusion first and break through to the Body Integration Realm as soon as possible. After making up his mind, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Demon King Dian Su. It would be best if he could curse Dian Su until he entered Qi Deviation! The Book of Misfortune needed to consume spirit energy. Han Jue had never used his full strength to curse someone. He had only used some spirit energy to curse in the past. Today, he wanted to see the effect of using all his spirit energy to curse Demon King Dian Su! The Book of Misfortune emitted a strange ck aura that shone on Han Jue¡¯s face. He was like an evil Daoist in the netherworld. Ten hourster. Han Jue started bleeding from his seven orifices. [Warning, overuse of the Book of Misfortune will result in a bacsh.] Han Jue saw a line of words in front of him and stopped in shock. He wiped the blood from his face. He had been so focused that he had not noticed that he was bleeding. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t use the Book of Misfortune too much. Fortunately, his body and soul were not severely injured. He could recover after resting for a few days. ¡°I wonder how that demon is doing now?¡± Han Jue thought expectantly. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Northern Great Yan, in a world of ice and snow. In a cave, the ice formed cones all over the ce. It was terrifying. At the end of the tunnel, a white-haired man sat on an ice bed. He wore a robe made of beast fur. His face was demonic, and there were four tails that looked like ck fur on his back. He was Demon King Dian Su in his human form. Boom¡ª The demon king suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. It sttered on the ice on the ground, burning until it melted the ice and mist rose. There were many pits in front of the ice bed. They were all the blood he had spat out. He kept vomiting blood! Dian Su was furious and terrified. What¡¯s going on! Five hours ago, he had started vomiting blood, all the way until now. Now, he was actually spitting out blood essence! How could that be? What frightened him the most was that he could not cultivate. Once he absorbed Qi, the demonic power in his body would decrease instead of increase. ¡°Why is this happening¡­¡± Dian Su was uneasy. In his ten thousand years of life, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. He suddenly recalled some ancient legends. Could it be that one of those cultivators had ascended and was currently watching him from the higher realms? He had just announced two years ago that he would raise the humans as livestock when such a terrible thing happened to him. As he thought, a mouthful of blood surged up his throat. Demon King Dian Su couldn¡¯t help but vomit another mouthful of blood. He was going crazy! At this rate, he would vomit to death. In the years that he had just revived, he had been cultivating and trying to recover his cultivation. However, in just a few hours, his cultivation had regressed and his injuries had worsened. He was in a worse state than when he had just awakened. Dian Su thought that he must have offended the immortals in the sky. He couldn¡¯t be suffering for no reason. There was no mistake in his cultivation. As for the inner demon, it had been removed by him three hundred years ago. Now, it seemed that a new inner demon was about to appear. Time continued to pass amidst his panic and despair. Another two hours passed. Dian Su finally stopped vomiting blood. He could cultivate again, but this experience had be his nightmare. There was definitely someone watching him somewhere! ¡­ Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. [Your good friend Demon King Dian Su is cursed. He is severely injured and his cultivation has decreased.] When Han Jue saw this email, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was very happy. He had just finished cursing him the day before and now he saw the email. The effect of using the Book of Misfortune at full force was domineering! Han Jue was relieved now. He decided to curse Demon King Dian Su once every three years, and cause him to be severely injured each time! Han Jue continued to cultivate. His target was the eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. As the Fusang Tree continued to grow, the nearest Connate Cave Abode benefited the most. The Spirit Qi began to increase. ¡­ Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Spring passed and autumn came. In the blink of an eye, ten years passed like the passing of a white horse. Han Jue finally broke through to the eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. After consolidating his cultivation, Han Jue walked out of the cave abode. He first checked the Fusang Tree¡¯s health, then found the ck Hell Chicken and taught it a spell. The ck Hell Chicken was transforming continuously towards the ck Hell Phoenix. Its cultivation level was also increasing continuously. It was nowparable to a Nascent Soul realm cultivator. The cultivation realm of demons was different from that of humans, but mainly because of the difference in the Nascent Soul Realm. The cultivation realms after were still the same. Demons did not have a Nascent Soul, but they could cultivate their Demon Cores and Essence Soul. Han Jue did not wish for the Chaotic Heavenly Dog toe back and beat up the ck Hell Chicken after wandering outside for so long. If that happened, its Dao heart would be damaged. Cultivation is not as good as fighting for opportunities? Impossible! That was only for mortals! After teaching the ck Hell Chicken, Han Jue found Xing Hongxuan at the back of the mountain. Xing Hongxuan was in seclusion and didn¡¯t go out to have fun. Han Jue decided to teach her some spells and increase her life-preservation means. Xing Hongxuan was pleasantly surprised when she heard this. The gentleness in her eyes almost overflowed. After teaching for more than ten days, Han Jue was about to return to his cave abode when he suddenly caught two auras approaching the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. One of them was Huang Jihao. Through his interpersonal rtionships, Han Jue learned that Huang Jihao had changed his allegiance to the True Martial Sect of the West Abyss State. The other person had a high cultivation level and was probably an expert from the True Martial Sect. Han Jue immediately tested the strongest person around the Jade Pure Sect. [Shangguan Qiujian: Ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Sword Elder of the True Martial Sect] Ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm? Han Jue closed his eyes and started the simtion trial. A few secondster, he found a way to kill Shangguan Qiujian. He immediately vanished. At the same time, Huang Jihao brought a blue-robed man to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. They were less than three kilometers away. Looking at the majestic immortal mountain in the distance, Shangguan Qiujian smiled and said, ¡°Is there really a sword expert here? I don¡¯t sense any particrly strong sword intent.¡± Huang Jihao was about to speak when he saw Han Jue flying over slowly. He hurriedly bowed and cupped his fists and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Huang Jihao greets Senior!¡± Senior? Shangguan Qiujian frowned. This person did not look strong, only handsome. Wait! Like Wei Yuan and Daoist Calm Sky, Shangguan Qiujian quickly sensed that something was amiss. This fellow was covered in Numinous Treasures! Even the Sword Elder of the True Martial Sect had never seen such a luxurious cultivator. Han Jue flew in front of Huang Jihao and asked, ¡°Why have youe to the Jade Pure Sect?¡± As long as Huang Jihao said something unfavorable to the Jade Pure Sect, Han Jue would immediately go all out! He would absolutely not waste time on chatter! I can¡¯t let a blemish like Daoist Calm Sky appear again! Huang Jihao respectfully said, ¡°Senior, we¡¯re here to spar with you. The person behind me is the number one sword cultivator of the True Martial Sect in the West Abyss State. He wants to spar with you. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a friendly spar. It won¡¯t affect the Jade Pure Sect or its rtionship with the True Martial Sect. We¡¯ll stop before any harm is caused.¡± Spar? Han Jue looked at Shangguan Qiujian with a strange expression. How dare he! Shangguan Qiujian thought that he was frightened by his reputation and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, fellow Daoist. I won¡¯t harm your life or cultivation.¡± Han Jue sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m very afraid of trouble.¡± Shangguan Qiujian frowned. Is this guy scared? ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll attack once. If you can take it, it¡¯ll be my loss!¡± Han Jue waved his hand. Huang Jihao¡¯s eyelids twitched. He couldn¡¯t help but recall his nightmare. Shangguan Qiujian said, ¡°Alright!¡± He could already tell that although Han Jue had many Numinous Treasures, he was obviously shameful about it. In that case, it was better to end it earlier. Just as he finished speaking, Han Jue suddenly took out the Primordial Judgment Sword and shed at Shangguan Qiujian. Han Jue appeared in front of the other party as if he had teleported and immediately used the Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword. The Six Paths spirit energy at the eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm erupted like a flood. All of it poured into the Primordial Judgment Sword, and ck sword Qi swept through the sky, seemingly causing time to stop. Shangguan Qiujian¡¯s eyes widened. His hand touched the sword at his waist. Oh no! Too fast! It¡¯s toote! The terrifying sword Qi sealed Shangguan Qiujian, making him feel like he had fallen into theherworld. His soul trembled. How many years had it been! Shangguan Qiujian actually smelled death again! Most importantly, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. Boom! The forest behind him was swept up by the sword Qi like a violent storm. Shangguan Qiujian thought that he was dead, but in fact, he was not. The Primordial Judgment Sword hung over his forehead. Shangguan Qiujian could see his face filled with despair through the reflection of the sword, and beads of cold sweat quickly formed on his forehead. Han Jue held his sword with one hand as his golden robe fluttered. The Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward on his Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown swayed like mes. His cold expression made Shangguan Qiujian think of a sword immortal who had reached the apex of the Sword Dao. ¡°You can¡¯t seem to take it,¡± Han Jue said softly. Thump. Shangguan Qiujian¡¯s legs went soft. Feeling the immense pressure from escaping death, his legs were unable to take it and he knelt on the ground. This cultivator at the ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm copsed to the ground in fear of Han Jue¡¯s sword. Beside him, Huang Jihao did not reveal any shock. Instead, he smiled bitterly. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at Shangguan Qiujian kneeling in front of him, Han Jue suddenly felt some pity. Perhaps the other party really only wanted to spar? Did I crush his Dao heart by unleashing a devastating blow just now? Han Jue said, ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t mention this to anyone. I won¡¯t tell anyone, either.¡± With that, he turned around and prepared to leave. Shangguan Qiujian hurriedly stood up and gritted his teeth. ¡°Fellow¡­ Senior, who are you? May I ask for your real name?¡± ¡°Reincarnation.¡± With that said, Han Jue left. Stunned, Shangguan Qiujian repeated the word ¡®reincarnation¡¯. Huang Jihao consoled him, ¡°Back then, I was in a worse state than you. You should be fine. You¡¯re not injured.¡± Shangguan Qiujian smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Great Yan to have such a powerful being. No wonder the weakest Great Yan has always been calm and no one dares to invade.¡± He finally believed Huang Jihao. The mighty figure who hadprehended the Eternal Sword Dao hade from the Great Yan! Han Jue¡¯s sword was extremely terrifying. He couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat when he recalled it. ¡°Daoist¡­ Reincarnation¡­ The mighty figures of the world live in seclusion. So, I¡¯m the frog in the well.¡± Shangguan Qiujian sighed. They sensed Li Qingzi and the others flying over and immediately left. On the other side, after returning to the Connate Cave Abode, a line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Shangguan Qiujian has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Han Jue shook his head. These geniuses were all of the same nature. They would develop a favorable impression of him just by getting beaten up. Han Jue caught the aura of Li Qingzi and the others patrolling around. He suddenly felt that he wascking something. Every time he wanted to intimidate the enemy, he had to do it with such fanfare. It was truly not low profile. No! I have to figure out a way to deal with the enemy without causing a stir. Han Jue frowned and started thinking hard. ¡­ Demon King Dian Su was going mad! Ever since that strange injury, he would experience that nightmare again every three years. He had no idea what the problem was. If it was really an immortal, why didn¡¯t he just kill him? The Demon King no longer had any ambitions. All he could think about was how to escape this nightmare. On this day, his adopted son Yang Tiandong came to visit. Yang Tiandong was here to find out when Demon King Dian Su would attack the humans. Before he could ask, the Demon King began to pour out his grievances. Demon King Dian Su really couldn¡¯t stand it. Yang Tiandong was his adopted son, and he felt that he could be trusted. After hearing about Dian Su¡¯s recent situation, Yang Tiandong fell silent with a gloomy expression. He was overjoyed! My chance to rise ising soon? ¡°Father, could it be rted to your n against the humans?¡± Yang Tiandong asked carefully. Demon King Dian Su sat on the ice bed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long forgotten about this n. Do you want me to swear to the heavens?¡± The moment he said this, the Demon King suddenly perked up. Yes! If he swore to the heavens, the immortal would see it! Demon King Dian Su immediately stood up and raised his right palm. ¡°I, Dian Su, swear to the heavens that I will never target the Great Yan humans again. I hope that the Immortal Deity will forgive me for my ignorance!¡± With that said, Demon King Dian Su heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps it was a form of constion, but Demon King Dian Su felt that everything would be better now. Yang Tiandong congratted him on the surface but secretly felt disdain. You want to be the king of the Great Yan? Are you worthy? ¡­ Half a yearter. Shangguan Qiujian and Huang Jihao returned to the True Martial Sect. After being defeated by Han Jue¡¯s sword, Shangguan Qiujian¡¯s Dao heart was almost broken. In order to consolidate it, he continuously challenged the cultivation sects on the way back and restored his confidence. After bidding farewell to Huang Jihao, Shangguan Qiujian returned to his pavilion. He was just about to open the door and enter. Right at this time, the sky changed. A purple multicolored light appeared. The sword at Shangguan Qiujian¡¯s waist began to vibrate again, but this time, it did not automatically unsheathe. He was not the only one. All the sword cultivators in the True Martial Sect looked at their swords in shock. Again! Thest time, someone hadprehended the Eternal Sword Dao. What about this time? Shangguan Qiujian immediately thought of Han Jue. Could it be that Senior has gained some insights into the Sword Dao? Shangguan Qiujian smiled bitterly. Compared to Senior Reincarnation, he was truly a mortal. It wasn¡¯t only the True Martial Sect. The swords of all the sects in the world were trembling. On the other side, at the top of a mountain peak that reached into the clouds, a ck-robed man was meditating towards the east. A vast sea of clouds was surrounding him. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the four swords floating to his left and right were all vibrating. The ck-robed man frowned and muttered, ¡°Someoneprehended Sword Intent¡­ at least the Eternal-level Sword Intent¡­¡± He took out a talisman, ced it on the ground in front of him, and began to cast a spell with both hands. The four swordsnded on the talisman one by one. Ten breathster. Brush lines gradually appeared on the talisman, finally forming a huge word. Reincarnation! The ck-robed man¡¯s expression was grave as he muttered, ¡°What does this mean? Reincarnation referring to the rules of the world¡­ or a particr cultivator?¡± ¡­ Jade Pure Sect. From the elders to the outer sect disciples, their swords were all trembling. This caused everyone to be nervous and gather to discuss. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The sky is changing color.¡± ¡°Could it be that a powerful being has appeared?¡± ¡°I think an immortal has descended!¡± ¡°It is said that such a phenomenon urred decades ago.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°The Jade Pure Sect is about to face a cmity?¡± ¡­ While the disciples were worried, the elders received news that the entire sky of the Great Yan was the same. They heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as it was not against the sect. Li Qingzi¡¯s first reaction was to look for Han Jue, but on second thought, things were still unclear. It wasn¡¯t good to disturb him like this. Li Qingzi looked up at the purple sky and muttered, ¡°Bad luck! Why are there so many disasters in my generation?¡± The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. He could only pray that it was not a catastrophe. At the same time, inside the Connate Cave Abode. Sitting on the bed, Han Jue was surrounded by a strong wind. It was the wind formed by the sword aura. The pattern of a small sword appeared between his eyebrows. Han Jue wasprehending sword intent, one that belonged to him. Unconsciously, he realized that he had arrived in a flowing river of Sword Dao. There were sword shadows all around him. They shot in the same direction at an extremely fast speed. Seven-colored lights flowed, forming a strange space like a space-time tunnel. Han Jue¡¯s body moved forward uncontrobly. He was neither fast nor slow as he walked among the sword shadows. Figures appeared in front of him. They were formed by sword light and were blurry. These people walked very slowly and were surpassed by him. Han Jue entered a mysterious state. He was consolidating his sword intent. His sword intent pressed forward with indomitable might. It was overbearing and stretched out, and it intended to draw all living beings into it. It was impossible to escape, and it was like the six paths of reincarnation! He wanted to create such a sword intent! Why did he cultivate in seclusion all this time? For immortality! For the sake of being invincible! For the sake of annihting all living beings in the world with a single sword strike! What he wanted was not destruction, but the ability to do so. Only absolute invincibility could truly allow one to live forever! Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the river of Sword Dao, Han Jue advanced step by step, surpassing the sword cultivators who were advancing on the path of the sword. This didn¡¯t represent strength, butprehension ability! As he continued to advance, Han Jue¡¯s sword intent had a clearer will. He was suddenly curious. Who was at the end of the sword river? At this moment! A red figure suddenly turned around and shouted angrily, ¡°Stop! A mortal dares to touch the immortal realm? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Boom! A mysterious and terrifying sword intent erupted and swept towards him. In an instant, Han Jue felt the fear of death. The river of Sword Dao shattered as well. Han Jue jolted awake and his consciousness returned to his body. He gasped in perspiration. ¡°Who was that person?¡± This was the first time Han Jue encountered such a powerful existence. Just the sword intent alone was enough to tear him apart. Fortunately, the other party didn¡¯t have any killing intent. Otherwise, Han Jue¡¯s Essense Soul might have been destroyed. Looks like I can¡¯t be too greedy in the future. He had to know when to stop unless his cultivation was extremely powerful. [Congrattions onprehending a Grand Unity Sword Intent. It¡¯s called the Reincarnation Sword Intent.] [As this is the first time you haveprehended a Grand Unity Sword Intent, you have obtained a Numinous Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining a sixth-grade Grand Unity-level Numinous Treasure¡ªCalm Meditation Mat] [Calm Meditation Mat: Sixth-grade Grand Unity-level Numinous Treasure. It can increase cultivation speed and suppress mental demons.] Grand Unity-level? Could this be a level beyond the mortal realm? Han Jue thought silently and immediately took out the meditation mat. The mat looked very simple and was no different from the prayer mats of ordinary Daoist temples. However, the moment Han Jue sat on it, he rxedpletely. His nervousness from being scared off by the mysterious sword immortal vanished. Han Jue raised his right hand and a small sword condensed in his palm. Reincarnation Sword Intent! He finally had his own sword intent! In the future, if someone came to challenge him, he would directly use the Reincarnation Sword Intent to crush the target. He would try his best to not destroy the surroundings and not cause too much of amotion. Han Jue took a deep breath and started cultivating. At the same time, the purple light in the sky began to disappear. The entire world was discussing this matter. Han Jue didn¡¯t appear, but many swindlers imed that they were the destined ones who caused the abnormal phenomenon. Han Jue didn¡¯t know all of this. Even if he knew, he¡¯d be indifferent. ¡­ North Region, Demon Taming Sect. In an empty valley, hundreds of disciples sat together facing a stone tablet. On the stone tablet was a line of obscure blood-colored words. Su Qi was among them. He looked worried. He didn¡¯t want to cultivate the Demon Taming Sect¡¯s demonic arts. He didn¡¯t want to be a fiendish cultivator but a righteous cultivator instead. But why had his master not made a move yet? Ever since he joined the Demon Taming Sect, he had often been bullied because he did not want to follow the fiendish cultivators to do evil. Not fitting in, he would naturally be ostracized. Fortunately, the disciples who had bullied him had died for some strange reason, so no one dared to provoke him now. Su Qi knew that his master was helping him secretly. It seemed that the Demon Taming Sect was still very powerful. Even his master did not dare to attack rashly. At this moment¡­ A figure suddenly appeared next to the monolith. ¡°All disciples, hurry to the sect. Elder Xiao¡¯e is dead. All disciples, go and pay respects!¡± The neer shouted. His words caused an uproar. An elder had fallen! In the Demon Taming Sect, one had to be at least at the Void Amalgamation Realm to be an elder. A Void Amalgamation Realm mighty figure had perished? This was no small matter! The disciples stood up and flew towards the sect. Su Qi followed the crowd and was secretly excited. ¡°Could it be Master? It should be him. No sect in the North State would dare to provoke the Demon Taming Sect. Even a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t die for no reason.¡± On the other side, in a temple. Xiao¡¯e¡¯s corpsey on the ground. A huge cauldron was beside it with a candle in it. Green smoke protected his weak soul. More than ten high-ranking members of the Demon Taming Sect stood around. Sect Master Tu Quan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Junior Xiao¡¯e, do you have anyst words?¡± They had already tried their best, but there was nothing they could do. Xiao¡¯e¡¯s soul would onlyst a little longer before dissipating and entering the cycle of reincarnation. From then on, they would be separated by life and death. Even if he was reincarnated, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him in his next life. Xiao¡¯e was in a state of confusion, having already experienced despair. Before his death, he recalled and realized that all of this had happened after he had left the Great Yan. He thought of Han Jue¡¯s beautiful face. For some reason, he had a strong feeling. Ever since his n was broken by Han Jue, he had never been happy. All kinds of unlucky things kept happening. After cultivating for a period of time, it was always easy to encounter inner demons. Excluding all possibilities, thest seemingly impossible one was definitely the truth! Xiao¡¯e¡¯s eyes gradually regained their glow. He looked at his fellow disciples and gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the Great Yan! Don¡¯t go to the Great Yan! Don¡¯t provoke the Jade Pure Sect of the Great Yan¡­¡± These were Xiao¡¯e¡¯sst words. He couldn¡¯t understand how Han Jue harmed him, but his intuition told him that it was definitely rted to him. Mysterious and bizarre enemies were the most terrifying! Xiao¡¯e did not want the Demon Taming Sect to follow in his footsteps. As for revenge¡­ Xiao¡¯e had been through so much bad luck that he no longer wanted revenge. All he wanted now was for the future of the Demon Taming Sect to be safe. And for himself¡­ He just wanted to reincarnate in a nice ce. Tu Quan frowned and asked, ¡°Is it because of the Jade Pure Sect that you have been so miserable?¡± He turned to the others. ¡°What is the Great Yan?¡± Everyone shook their heads. They had never heard of the Great Yan. Xiao¡¯e¡¯s soul body started to dissipate. He weakly said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t help me take revenge¡­ never provoke the Great Yan¡¯s Jade Pure Sect¡­¡± Before he could finish, his soulpletely vanished. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Everyone from the Demon Taming Sect fell silent. There was only one question in their minds. Where was the Great Yan¡¯s Jade Pure Sect? ¡­ Afterprehending the Reincarnation Sword Intent, Han Jue went into seclusion for another eight years. Eight years was nothing to him and the Jade Pure Sect, but to the disciples of the sect, it was a very long time. Sitting on the Calm Meditation Mat, Han Jue was already close to the ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. It had to be said that a Grand Unity Numinous Treasure was indeed impressive! On this day, Han Jue left the cave abode to check on the Fusang Tree, while stretching his body as well. Xun Chang¡¯an saw an opportunity and hurriedly stood up, imitating his actions. Han Jue looked at him and started checking his emails. [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by a Demon King.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan is being hunted by ten sects.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x483 [Your good friend Zhou Fan is seriously injured. He met a powerful being and escaped from danger.] [Your enemy Xiao¡¯e has perished. His soul has entered the cycle of reincarnation.] [Your good friend Fairy Xi Xuan identally entered the ruins of the Ancient Holy Land.] [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by beasts] x6942 [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, incites the anger of the humans and demons.] ¡­ Han Jue noticed that Xiao¡¯e had actually died! He was pleasantly surprised. Apart from increasing his cultivation level, cursing him was the only thing that made him happy during his boring years. It seemed that the Book of Misfortune was still effective. Han Jue had always been worried that the Demon Taming Sect would attack. Now that Xiao¡¯e was dead, he probably wouldn¡¯te again. After all, Xiao¡¯e didn¡¯t know that he was the one cursing him. Xiao¡¯e was gone. He could only curse Demon King Dian Su in the future. It was unknown how long Dian Su couldst. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The north of Great Yan was covered in snow. In a cave, Yang Tiandong knelt on the ground and shivered. ¡°Ahhhh! This King can¡¯t take it! Why is this happening?¡± Demon King Dian Su grabbed his hair and roared. That damned mysterious power was interfering with his cultivation again. He had already sworn to the heavens, so why was he still suffering like this? Yang Tiandong was also very curious as to who Demon King Dian Su had offended to be able to curse him endlessly. To make Demon King Dian Su so mad, it must be a powerful being! Most importantly, although Demon King Dian Su was mad, he didn¡¯t dare to scold the other party. He was still very fearful. Demon King Dian Su¡¯s eyes were blood red. He stared at Yang Tiandong and said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me! What do you think I should do?¡± Yang Tiandong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Father, is it possible that¡­ the Immortal Deity does not believe your words? If you personally visit the human sects and be friends with them, perhaps the Immortal Deity will change his opinion of you?¡± Upon hearing this, Demon King Dian Su¡¯s eyes lit up. This made sense. ¡°But there are so many sects in the Great Yan. Should I visit them one by one and smile at them?¡± ¡°Of course not. You just have to pay a visit to the strongest sect!¡± ¡°Which sect is the strongest in the Great Yan?¡± ¡°The Jade Pure Sect. I was a disciple of this sect previously. I might be able to speak up for you and save some misunderstandings.¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go to the Jade Pure Sect tomorrow. No, today, now! I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡­ Less than half a year after Han Jue learned that Xiao¡¯e had died, Demon King Dian Su rushed to the Jade Pure Sect. Yang Tiandong asked him to wait nearby while he visited his master. Han Jue was the Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect. It was very easy for him to have conflicts with Demon King Dian Su. Yang Tiandong knew his master very well. Although he kept a low profile and imed to be afraid of death, if the Jade Pure Sect really encountered trouble, he would definitely not let it go. However, Dian Su was not a weakling. Yang Tiandong didn¡¯t want them to fight. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. When Han Jue learned that the Demon King Dian Su was here, his first reaction was to enter the simtion trial. Demon King Dian Su was very powerful! Han Jue used ten seconds for the first fight. No way! As a cultivator at the eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, it actually took him ten seconds to kill a fourth- level Body Integration Realm cultivator? Han Jue ignored Yang Tiandong and continued the simtion. This time, he directly activated his trump card. The Primordial Judgment Sword used the Reincarnation Sword Intent and the Six Paths spirit energy to execute the Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword, instantly killing Dian Su! Han Jue was relieved now. It was fine as long as he could kill him instantly. He opened his eyes, looked at Yang Tiandong, and asked casually, ¡°Why is Demon King Dian Su here at the Jade Pure Sect?¡± This time, his attitude waspletely different, giving Yang Tiandong a sense of fearlessness. Yang Tiandong secretly admired him. As expected of his master, he was truly clever. The fact that Demon King Dian Su could wait outside already indicated his attitude. If it was the Sect Master, even if he knew of Demon King Dian Su¡¯s attitude, he would still be nervous. Yang Tiandong began to describe what had happened to Dian Su. Han Jue almostughed out loud after hearing it. Demon King Dian Su actually suspected that it was the work of an immortal. This was also good. Having an ally was better than having an enemy. ¡°Yes, bring Demon King Dian Su to see Sect Master. I¡¯ll send a voice transmission to him now,¡± Han Jue said. Yang Tiandong was overjoyed. He quickly bowed and left. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Li Qingzi. When Li Qingzi learned of this, how could he dare to refuse? He had heard of Demon King Dian Su¡¯s reputation. Just like how the Chinese knew of the Demon Ox, the legend of the Demon King Dian Su was deeply rooted in the Great Yan. It was all thanks to the dog ve-like Old Tree Demon who spread it everywhere. From N?velDrama.Org. News of Demon King Dian Su¡¯s visit quickly spread throughout the sect. The disciples were extremely nervous. They didn¡¯t know that Demon King Dian Su hade to discuss matters with the Jade Pure Sect and thought that a war was about to break out. The ten thousand inner sect disciples were all on high alert. Ever since Daoist Nine Cauldrons led the development of the sect, the number of inner sect disciples had exceeded 15,000. There were also more than 30,000 outer sect disciples. There were also 1,000 elite disciples in the secret hall. Not only that, but the Jade Pure Sect had also recruited nearly ten Nascent Soul realm guest elders. Their overall strength was already rushing towards the strongest of the Great Yan. Han Jue didn¡¯t cultivate and kept paying attention to the situation of the main peak. Fortunately, Demon Monarch Dian Su was indeed afraid. He spoke to Li Qingzi in a very calm manner. The two of them only chatted casually and did not discuss any conditions. Demon King Dian Su only came to express his good intentions. He hoped that the two forces would form a friendly rtionship and not be enemies in the future. Li Qingzi naturally would not reject. After chatting for four hours, Demon Monarch Dian Su left with Yang Tiandong. Before leaving, Yang Tiandong bid farewell to Han Jue. After he left, Han Jue was still a little unhappy. But this was also good. Yang Tiandong had someone to rely on and didn¡¯t have to trouble him in the future. Han Jue decided not to curse Demon King Dian Su anymore unless he caused trouble. ¡°Sigh, Demon King Dian Su has surrendered. Xiao¡¯e is dead. There are no more daily targets.¡± Han Jue sighed and felt a little regretful. Forget it. Cultivation was the onlypanion on the long road of life. Han Jue continued cultivating. His goal was to break through to the ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm as soon as possible! ¡­ Seven yearster. Han Jue finally broke through to the ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. Awesome! Han Jue finally saw a glimpse of the Body Integration Realm and was extremely happy. After reaching the ninth level, he would umte Six Paths spirit energy to reach the perfected stage. It would take at most a few days. As for breaking through, it would only take a few days. Since Han Jue had nothing to do, he opened his interpersonal rtionships to check his emails. [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x8932 [Your good friend Zhou Fan has perished.] [Your good friend Fairy Xi Xuan obtained a fortuitous encounter. She gained enlightenment of the Great Dao and her cultivation level increased.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan has reconstructed his body through the help of a mighty figure. He has sessfully revived and his cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by beasts] x7843 [Your divine pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was severely injured. Fortunately, it had good luck and managed to survive.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has consumed a natural treasure. His cultivation potential has increased.] ¡­ Huh? Zhou Fan died and then revived? Erm¡­ How ridiculous! Han Jue felt that if he didn¡¯te to this world, Zhou Fan would definitely be the protagonist. He wondered just what sort of collision would ur between Zhou Fan and Su Qi if they met. It was worth mentioning that he did not see any email from Su Qi. He guessed that this fellow was cultivating in seclusion to increase his cultivation. Su Qi was in seclusion. The world was peaceful! Despite this, Han Jue hoped that he wouldn¡¯t enter seclusion during this period of time. In addition, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was too unrestrained. Han Jue suddenly didn¡¯t dare to be its master anymore. How many enemies had it made? Huang Zuntian¡¯s luck was good. Treasures that could increase one¡¯s cultivation potential were all legendary treasures. That made sense. With the Nine Dragons Sect in Huang Zuntian¡¯s hands, it was not difficult for him to gather resources. The cultivation world was as exciting as ever. Zhou Fan and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog had probably already made their mark and were stirring up trouble all around the world. Through the emails, Han Jue seemed to have read many novels and benefited greatly. It was still the same logic. If he didn¡¯t seek death, he wouldn¡¯t die. [Enlightened Old Monster has hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Han Jue was confused. Who was Enlightened Old Monster? Good! I was just worrying about how useless the Book of Misfortune had be when you came knocking on my door! Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In a cave, Xing Hongxuan looked warily at the gray-robed elder. The gray-robed elder snorted and said, ¡°Little girl, your husband can¡¯t possibly be more talented than my disciple. Give up on him. I can let bygones be bygones and bring you to the Formless Sect. This is a great opportunity that many people dream of.¡± This gray-robed elder was Enlightened Old Monster. Xing Hongxuan had identally entered this cave decades ago toprehend a cultivation technique. She had met Enlightened Old Monster by chance. However, the two of them had only nodded to each other and did not speak much. Later, when Enlightened Old Monster left, Xing Hongxuan also returned to the Jade Pure Sect. Recently, Xing Hongxuan felt that something was missing, so she rushed back to this mystic realm and found this cave to continue cultivating the divine technique. Coincidentally, Enlightened Old Monster returned. He was shocked to discover that she had already mastered the technique and wanted to take her in as his disciple. Xing Hongxuan rejected him at first, but since he kept pestering her, she had to admit that she was already married. Enlightened Old Monster had a high cultivation level. After calcting with his fingers, he realized that Xing Hongxuan was not fated to be married. Xing Hongxuan could only helplessly say that she had already agreed to marry an elder from the same sect. This infuriated Enlightened Old Monster. This was also the reason why Han Jue received four stars of hatred. Xing Hongxuan shook her head. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior. I really don¡¯t want to leave my husband.¡± On the other side, Han Jue also discovered their conversation through the Heavenly Puppet. Han Jue felt that it was impossible for there to be hatred for no reason, so he started checking from the three Heavenly Puppet. As expected, he found Enlightened Old Monster here. Enlightened Old Monster said helplessly, ¡°Little girl, your Great Yan is only a small ce. As for the Jade Pure Sect, I¡¯ve never heard of it. This mystic realm is connected to many ces. If you join the Formless Sect, you¡¯ll be able to see a wider world. As long as you¡¯re willing, I can conceal your information. Think about it for a while longer. Ten yearster, I¡¯lle again. If you¡¯re willing, you can cut off all ties and wait for me here.¡± With that, Enlightened Old Monster left. After Han Jue heard that, he was secretly angry. So you¡¯re here to steal her from me. He couldn¡¯t help but use his divine sense to observe Xing Hongxuan¡¯s expression. After Enlightened Old Monster left, Xing Hongxuan revealed a look of disdain. She shook her head and continued to study the cultivation technique on the cave wall. Not bad. She wasn¡¯t tempted. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue used his interpersonal rtionships to check on Enlightened Old Monster. [Enlightened Old Monster: Seventh level of the Body Integration Realm, Sect Master of the Formless Sect, a great expert. Because you are the husband of his beloved disciple¡¯s prospective wife, he is dissatisfied with you. If Xing Hongxuan agrees to leave with him, he will kill you to prevent all future troubles. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] The Sect Master of the Formless Sect. Han Jue touched his chin and fell into deep thought. After a while, he began the simtion trial, raising Dian Su¡¯s cultivation level to the seventh level of the Body Integration Realm. It took him two minutes to defeat him. Enlightened Old Monster was definitely stronger. I can¡¯t kill him instantly. That¡¯s an issue. It looked like he had to break through to the Body Integration Realm as soon as possible. Han Jue immediately held his breath and sought to reach the perfected Void Amalgamation Realm as soon as possible. ¡­ Five yearster. Han Jue finally reached the perfected Void Amalgamation Realm. Before he broke through, he took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Enlightened Old Monster for four days and four nights straight before heading to the Ten Thousand Demon Realm to break through. He first contacted Daoist Jingxu to clear the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. Daoist Jingxu did not dy and immediately made arrangements. Li Qingzi had instructed her that she must satisfy all of Han Jue¡¯s requests immediately and not be negligent. Four hourster, the disciples at the Ten Thousand Demon Realm were chased out by the various elders. This caused a hugemotion in the inner sect. But when they heard that it was the Deity ying Elder¡¯s request, all the disciples were no longer unhappy. The Body Integration Realm¡¯s tribtion was terrifying. Even when Han Jue activated the barrier, it still caused a hugemotion. The elders gathered and felt the vast heavenly might, all of them trembling in fear. ¡°How strong is Deity ying Elder?¡± ¡°Looking at themotion, he has probably surpassed the ancestor.¡± ¡°Stop marveling. How can the cultivation will of the Deity ying Elder bepared to us?¡± ¡°This is not something that can be achieved through cultivation alone. His talent is definitely the strongest in the Jade Pure Sect.¡± ¡°With the Deity ying Elder around, the Jade Pure Sect became as powerful as it is today. Most importantly, he did not consolidate his authority. It¡¯s admirable.¡± Listening to the elders¡¯ discussion, Li Qingzi held his head high as if he was bragging. Guan Yougang had aplex expression. He looked at the apocalyptic scene in the distance, his eyes filled with awe. At this point, he didn¡¯t me Han Jue at all. Instead, he started to cultivate with Han Jue as his target. Unfortunately, the gap between them still grew. ¡°Perhaps one day, he can ascend to be a true immortal.¡± Guan Yougang thought silently. ¡­ On a wastnd, a half-naked man sat in mid-air. Countless bolts of lightning descended from the sky and intertwined with his body. This person was Zhou Fan! Not far away, Mo Fuchou and a woman in a purple dress stood side by side. After so many years, Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou were no longer young and immature. They had matured and their aura was even more powerful. Zhou Fan¡¯s body had a visual impact during the tribtion. It was like the sacred body of an ancient god, indestructible. Carrying a sword on his back, Mo Fuchou had a demonic aura. He asked, ¡°Senior, what rtionship do you have with my Junior Brother? How can you be so generous?¡± Not only had the purple-dressed woman resurrected Zhou Fan, but she had also helped him cultivate. Under her guidance, Zhou Fan¡¯s strength had soared. Now, Zhou Fan was breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm. In fact, his strength was alreadyparable to a Nascent Soul realm cultivator, having previously killed one himself! ¡°This junior brother of yours was fated to be with me in my previous life. He saved me once. I¡¯m still indebted to him.¡± Previous life? Mo Fuchou couldn¡¯t help but be curious. From N?velDrama.Org. The purple-robed woman said wistfully, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s still his providence that¡¯s powerful. The opportunities he obtained previously made him sufficiently powerful. I¡¯m just taking advantage of the situation. In the future, he will stir up a storm in the world. Perhaps, he will reach the Mahayana realm again.¡± Again? Mo Fuchou was secretly shocked. Could it be that Zhou Fan was a Mahayana cultivator in his previous life? ¡°He¡¯s about to seed. I have to leave as well. To save him, I asked my senior sister for a favor. I have to return it.¡± The purple-robed woman shook her head. With that said, she turned around and prepared to leave. Mo Fuchou hurriedly asked, ¡°May I ask for Senior¡¯s Dao title, how will we repay you in the future?¡± The purple-robed woman leaped up. A cloud appeared beneath her feet, carrying her to the horizon. Her voice entered Mo Fuchou¡¯s ears: ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t know my Dao title, lest you attract trouble. The only thing I can tell you is that my surname is Xuan.¡± Xuan? Mo Fuchou frowned. Thinking back, he had never heard of a powerful cultivator with the surname Xuan. He looked at Zhou Fan again. ¡­ Ten Thousand Demon Realm. After ten days and ten nights of tribtion transcendence, Han Jue finally seeded. Body Integration Realm! He had finally reached the Body Integration Realm. He was extremely excited. [Detected that you have sessfully broken through to the Body Integration Realm. You have the following choices:] [1: Come out immediately and show the world how powerful you are. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Continue to cultivate in seclusion. Cultivate in a low profile. The target is to be the strongest in the world. You can obtain a natural treasure.] Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. Come out now? Impossible! Han Jue had alreadye into contact with a Mahayana Realm cultivator. In his opinion, it would definitely be dangerous if he didn¡¯t reach the Mahayana Realm himself. Otherwise, why would Zhou Fan die in his previous life? Even the Mahayana Realm might not be safe in this world! [You chose to continue your seclusion and cultivate in a low profile. Stay away from the secr world and obtain a natural treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Earth Immortal Gourd Seed.] [Earth Immortal Gourd Seed: It blooms in a thousand years and bears fruit in ten thousand years. It can be eaten or used to refine Dharma treasures. If the fruit is nurtured for a long time, it can automatically be a Dharma treasure and give birth to life.] Han Jue blinked. The first thing he thought of when he saw the seed of the Earth Immortal Gourd was the Cbash Brothers1. Next was the legendary Connate Gourd in Chinese mythology. Han Jue continued to consolidate his cultivation and opened his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 356 / 27,900] [Race: Human (Mortal Transcendence Stage)] [Cultivation: Level One of the Body Integration Realm] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation (Can be inherited)] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, Seven Illusionary Steps, Three Pure Shadow Sword (Unparalleled), Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal, Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm, Wind God Technique, Still Phase Technique] [Mystical Power: Six Paths Soul Absorption, Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword, Imitate Heaven and Earth, Somersault Cloud, Ten Thousand Sword Sect (Can be inherited), Tathagata Incantation, Six Paths Ultimate Seal, Firmament Sword Qi] [Equipment: Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe (Seventh-Grade Numinous Treasure), Little Universe Belt, Qilin Sword, Demon Binding Rope, Burning Fiend Bell (Sixth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots (Fifth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown (Fourth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Book of Misfortune (Supreme-Grade Numinous Treasure), Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward (Third-Grade Numinous Treasure), Heart Protecting Immortal Chain (Third-Grade Numinous Treasure), Calm Meditation Mat (Grand Unity Sixth-Grade Numinous Treasure)] [Sword Intent: Reincarnation Sword Intent (Grand Unity)] [Self-Created Mystical Power: Three Pure World Cleansing (Eternal)] From N?velDrama.Org. [Birth Dharma Treasure: Primordial Judgment Sword] [Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.] [Connate providence is as follows] [Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique¡­] [Check interpersonal rtionships] ¡­ 27,900 years! Amazing! As expected of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. The higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the faster their lifespan would increase! Han Jue was arrogant now. The increase in lifespan felt better than the increase in cultivation. Han Jue felt a greater sense of security. With his Body Integration Realm cultivation, not to mention Great Yan, he was already a top-notch expert in the cultivation world! But it was not enough! He had to continue cultivating! As for going out to have fun, what was the rush! How long would Han Jue¡¯s lifespan be when he reached the Mahayana Realm? At that time, he would have plenty of time to be carefree. Today¡¯s bitter cultivation would be the foundation for him to be carefree in the future. Several dayster. After Han Jue¡¯s cultivationpletely stabilized, he stood up and left quickly. He did not greet the elders in the distance to avoid trouble. The elders did not mind. Instead, they admired him even more. As expected of the Deity ying Elder, his Dao heart was truly firm. If such a person did not be an immortal, who was worthy of bing one? After returning to the entrance of the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue bumped into Xing Hongxuan. The ck Hell Chicken was beside her, chatting with her. The ck Hell Chicken could now expand and shrink as it pleased. It was now about the size of a normal rooster. Xun Chang¡¯an was still meditating under the Fusang Tree, not daring to approach Xing Hongxuan. As soon as she saw him, Xing Hongxuan immediately pounced over. ¡°Husband, have you broken through?¡± Xing Hongxuan asked excitedly. Han Jue rarely left the cave abode. As long as he left, it must be to break through. Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± The two entered the Connate Cave Abode. The ck Hell Chicken wanted to follow but was blocked by the array formation. It arrived in front of Xun Chang¡¯an and smiled. ¡°Do you think Xing Hongxuan will eat master?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Hearing the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s words, Xun Chang¡¯an suddenly thought of his beloved, and a small me ignited in his heart. Damn it! Is this foul chicken doing this on purpose? This sentence was too hurtful! Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s heart, which was as dry as a well, stirred again. The seal of the love tribtion began to loosen. ¡°Although my master doesn¡¯t like to go out, there are always women whoe looking for him and want to eat him. What do you think will happen if they are alone in the same room? Will our master be in danger?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an red at it and cursed, ¡°Get lost! Go cultivate!¡± The ck Hell Chicken was depressed. What was wrong with this kid? What a temper! ¡­ Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Xing Hongxuan stood in front of Han Jue and became angrier as she talked about Enlightened Old Monster. She was unhappy with the elder¡¯s high and mighty attitude, as if the Jade Pure Sect was a remote vige and Han Jue was only a mortal. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°What he said is true. Aren¡¯t you tempted?¡± Xing Hongxuan sat down and smiled as she replied, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m going to keep pestering you. My husband will definitely be an immortal. I¡¯m still waiting for you to rise up.¡± As she spoke, she took out a bottle of pills from her sleeve and said, ¡°I found this bottle in the mystic realm. The Spirit Qi is very strong. I only sniffed it, and my Golden Core became unstable. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t suit me. It should suit you, my husband.¡± Han Jue took the bottle and opened it. Eh? Spirit Qi was indeed abundant! He injected his Six Paths spirit energy into it. There was no danger. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Han Jue smiled. Xing Hongxuan smiled. Several dayster, she left the cave abode in satisfaction. ¡­ On the wastnd, the setting sun was like blood as it continued to the end of the world. Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou sat on a huge rock. After sessfully breaking through, Zhou Fan was in high spirits. From time to time, he would twist his neck and admire his perfect body. ¡°Senior, let me take revenge for you first. After that, I n to conquer the world and make a name for myself. I want to be number one in the world!¡± Zhou Fan said proudly, his tone filled with confidence. Mo Fuchou said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re only at the Nascent Soul realm. How dare you be so arrogant?¡± Zhou Fan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯ll definitely start challenging cultivators of the same cultivation realm. I want to prove to her that I¡¯m worthy of her!¡± A few decades ago, Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan met a woman. Zhou Fan fell in love at first sight and wanted to pursue her. However, she had a powerful background and said that it was impossible for them to be together. Even if they were in love, her father would not agree. If she wanted to marry, she could only marry a powerful cultivator. These words stimted Zhou Fan. He hated it when others looked down on him. Therefore, he took the extreme path. Mo Fuchou often advised against it, but it was useless. ¡°Let¡¯s challenge the True Martial Sect first. I heard that there are many elites there.¡± Zhou Fan smiled in high spirits. He suddenly thought of someone and smiled. ¡°Senior, do you still remember Han Jue from the Jade Pure Sect? You said that he might be the Deity ying Elder and that he had once killed a Soul Formation cultivator. I think that with my current strength, I can match up to a Soul Formation cultivator. Have I finally caught up to him?¡± Han Jue? Mo Fuchou frowned and said, ¡°Brother Han¡¯s aptitude is very high, and he has been cultivating in seclusion. His cultivation level is probably very high. I¡¯m afraid that just the strength of the Soul Formation Realm isn¡¯t enough to defeat him.¡± After leaving Great Yan for so long, he wondered how the Jade Pure Sect was doing. Zhou Fan shook his head and smiled. ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s not right to cultivate in seclusion. You and I are both mortals. How can cultivation alone be enough for a mortal to be an immortal? You have to seek opportunities in the world. Look at me, my cultivation level has advanced by leaps and bounds. My former enemy is also cultivating, but he¡¯s still stuck at his original realm.¡± ¡°When I go back in the future, I have to spar with Han Jue and let him realize this. When the timees, bring him along and the three of us will walk the world together and make a name for ourselves. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the seventh day after Xing Hongxuan left, Han Jue took out the seed of the Earth Immortal Gourd and walked out of the cave abode. He came to the Fusang Tree and buried the seed in the soil. He then injected his Six Paths spirit energy to nourish it. He had to personally nt such a treasure. Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s cultivation techniques were limited. Most of the time, he let the Fusang Tree grow on its own. Fortunately, the divine tree was strong. ¡°Master, what¡¯s this?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an asked curiously. Han Jue replied, ¡°A gourd seed. You have to take care of it in the future.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was curious. Where did Han Jue get a gourd seed? As the Fusang Tree continued to grow, Xun Chang¡¯an discovered that this tree was not simple. The amount of Spirit Qi it gave birth to was already huge, and its yield exceeded all the other treasures on the mountain. Xun Chang¡¯an wasn¡¯t stupid. Was such a treasure really from the Jade Pure Sect? When Li Qingzi passed by earlier, he was still very shocked. His master¡¯s background was far beyond his imagination. Han Jue observed the Fusang Tree for a while before returning to his cave abode. He had just broken through to the Body Integration Realm and was not in a hurry to cultivate. He took out the Book of Misfortune and prepared to curse Enlightened Old Monster. You dare to steal mypanion and want to eradicate me for good? Making his mind, Six Paths spirit energy surged into the Book of Misfortune. ¡­ The Formless Sect was a cultivation sect that had been passed down for nearly ten thousand years. It had deep foundations. The mountain gate was like a fairnd. There were continuous mountains and clouds. Rows of white cranes could be seen flying past. There were also oxen and horses galloping above the colorful clouds. There was a majestic waterfall between two ten thousand feet high peaks. At the bottom of the waterfall, a figure sat on the surface of theke, enduring the terrifying impact of the waterfall. Strong winds swirled around him as if des were slicing water. Enlightened Old Monster stood on the grass by theke. He stroked his beard and looked over with a satisfied smile on his face. ¡°With Xian¡¯er¡¯s potential, he will definitely be chosen by the Heavenly Immortal Manor.¡± Enlightened Old Monster couldn¡¯t help but smile when he thought of his disciple, Dong Wangxian, stirring up trouble in the Heavenly Immortal Manor and eventually bing a top-notch cultivator in the world or even ascending. His aptitude had already reached its limits, and it was very difficult for him to break through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Thus, he ced his hopes on his disciple. At this moment! Enlightened Old Monster¡¯s vitality suddenly became chaotic. His essence soul shook, and the world spun around him. His body swayed and he nearly fell. A mouthful of blood flowed down his throat. He couldn¡¯t help but spit it out. He hurriedly sat down and began to circte his energy to heal his injuries. Under the waterfall, Dong Wangxian opened his eyes. Two beams of light shot out from his eyes, piercing through the water. He immediately stood up and appeared beside Enlightened Old Monster. In the light of the sun, Dong Wangxian stood bare-chested, his muscles clearly defined. He was not bloated or gaunt. He had an indescribable beauty to him. His features were angr, his eyebrows sharp, and his eyes bright. His wet ck hair rose up steaming. Strands of ck hair floated up and dried. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Dong Wangxian frowned. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Enlightened Old Monster did not open his eyes. Instead, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Someone is cursing me!¡± Enlightened Old Monster was a Body Integration Realm cultivator, after all. His knowledge was greater than that of Xiao¡¯e, Daoist Calm Sky, and Demon King Dian Su. He understood his own cultivation very well. He couldn¡¯t have suffered such a heavy injury for no reason. Someone must be cursing him behind his back! Dong Wangxian frowned even harder and asked, ¡°Who could it be? Tell me, I¡¯ll go and kill him immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. I can¡¯t deduce the origins of this curse. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Cultivate well and try to master the Mystical Power as soon as possible.¡± After Enlightened Old Monster finished speaking, he did not say anything else and focused on healing his injuries. Dong Wangxian was about to leave when Enlightened Old Monster spat out another mouthful of blood. How strong is the enemy to be able to make a seventh-level Body Integration Realm cultivator suffer like this? Dong Wangxian was deep in thought. ¡­ He cursed for half a day. When the system indicated danger, Han Jue stopped and started healing. Several dayster, he recovered. ¡°That guy must be suffering.¡± Han Jue thought proudly. Then, he returned to his cultivation. He was no longer afraid of Enlightened Old Monster attacking him. After all, he was also at the Body Integration Realm. Han Jue first cultivated the seventh level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. The seventh level of the mental cultivation technique was much more profound than before. Cultivating it was also moreplicated. Ten dayster, Han Jue grasped it with his powerful aptitude and started to absorb Qi to increase his cultivation. Han Jue was pleasantly surprised to find that as his cultivation level increased, his cultivation speed didn¡¯t slow down. It was mainly because his potential also began to show. He breathed in the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth like a whale swallowing water and could feel his cultivation level increasing every day. Apart from his aptitude, it was also thanks to the Fusang Tree and the Spirit Qi that he had cultivated on this immortal mountain. Every once in a while, Li Qingzi would get someone toe to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and nt even better natural treasures, causing the Spirit Qi to constantly increase. He wanted Han Jue to be unwilling to leave. Although Han Jue said that he didn¡¯t want to leave and was afraid that there would be too much trouble outside, Li Qingzi knew that once Han Jue felt that there was insufficient Spirit Qi here, he would definitely leave. It was the same for the founder back then. Cultivation was endless, and the seclusion of powerful cultivators took decades. In the blink of an eye, fifteen years passed quickly. Han Jue sessfully broke through to the second level of the Body Integration Realm. He had already taken the pill that Xing Hongxuan had given him. That pill could actually strengthen his physique and increase his cultivation level. Han Jue had always been a Spirit Qi Cultivator. His spirit energy could allow him to kill enemies at a higher cultivation level, but the strength of his body was simr to those at the same cultivation level. Fortunately, he had many Numinous Treasures that could defend his body. After the breakthrough, Han Jue left the cave abode again. He walked in front of the Fusang Tree and stretched his muscles. The seed of the Earth Immortal Gourd had already started to grow vines that wrapped around the Fusang Tree like a green snake. It was still too early for the Earth Immortal Gourd to bloom and bear fruit. Han Jue only hoped that it could help strengthen the Spirit Qi here. As he stretched, he opened his interpersonal rtionships to check his emails. After so many years, he wondered how his friends were doing. [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by beasts] x18928 [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a fellow disciple] x76 [Your disciple Su Qi has fallen into the abyss. His fate is unknown.] [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The luck of the Demon Taming Sect is declining. The chance of the entire sect¡¯s disciples encountering inner demons has increased.] [Your pet, Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by righteous cultivators] x3422 [Your good friend Chang Yue¡¯er hasprehended the sun and moon. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons was attacked by demons and was severely injured. His life is hanging by a thread.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x4893 [Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x4211 ¡­ Han Jue was secretly shocked. How tragic! Almost everyone was beaten up! Su Qi had fallen into the abyss, probably because of the Demon Taming Sect. They were in trouble now. Also, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was truly mad. It provoked enemies everywhere and constantly fought. Just as Han Jue was thinking, Xun Chang¡¯an suddenly said, ¡°Master, recently, the Fusang Tree will shake on its own at night. What¡¯s going on?¡± Puzzled, Han Jue asked, ¡°Shake on its own? Has it be a spirit?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an shook his head. He didn¡¯t know, either. Han Jue probed the Fusang Tree with his divine sense but didn¡¯t sense the existence of an essence soul. If it became a spirit and developed intelligence, it would definitely have an essence soul. Han Jue decided to observe carefully. The Fusang Tree must be sick! Night fell. Han Jue walked out of the Connate Cave Abode and found that the Fusang Tree was indeed shaking as invisible hands were shaking the trunk. Xun Chang¡¯an was obviously a little afraid and stayed far away. Han Jue observed for a while, then his expression became strange. Could it be¡­ What was the Fusang Tree summoning? Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Northern Yan. From N?velDrama.Org. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Demon King Dian Su opened his eyes and frowned. Ever since he went to the Jade Pure Sect, his nightmare hade to an end. Therefore, he had made the best use of his time to recuperate until today. But recently, he had been feeling uneasy. This uneasiness came out of nowhere. Even his demonic blood stirred. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is that Immortal trying to harm me again?¡± The more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt. After being sealed for two thousand years, he had been heavily injured before he could even take revenge. Demon King Dian Su felt that his subordinates wereughing at him. The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. An evil fire burned in his heart. He really wanted to ughter the entire Great Yan! Forget it! He had to endure it. Demon King Dian Su sighed and closed his eyes to continue cultivating. ¡­ Above the sea of clouds was a huge mirror-likeke. Surrounded by clouds, it was as beautiful as a painting. Xuan Qingjun and a purple-robed woman sat by theke. The purple-robed woman was the mighty figure who had saved Zhou Fan. ¡°Senior Sister, aren¡¯t you ascending?¡± The purple-robed woman turned her head and asked. Xuan Qingjun didn¡¯t open her eyes as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± The purple-robed woman clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand all of you. You could¡¯ve ascended at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Even now that you¡¯ve reached the Mahayana Realm and havepletely elevated your body, you can already do well in the Immortal Realm. What are you waiting for?¡± Xuan Qingjun didn¡¯t reply but asked instead, ¡°How is Zhou Fan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Compared to his previous life, this kid is like apletely different person. He¡¯s extremely impatient and might even need me to save him one day. However, he alreadypletely trusts me.¡± ¡°Yes, this child is an important part of our n. Don¡¯t let him die, and don¡¯t let him resist you.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t. This childcked love since he was young. If you treat him well, he will be loyal.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I have a Daopanion in the Jade Pure Sect.¡± ¡°Ah? Senior Sister, you actually found a partner!¡± The purple-robed woman¡¯s eyes widened. She immediately became interested and kept asking about him. Xuan Qingjun recalled the past and smiled. ¡°I wanted to see the sect Zhou Fan was from. I didn¡¯t expect to meet a kid that I liked. This kid is an ascetic. After so many years, he might have reached the Soul Formation realm.¡± The purple-robed woman said in surprise, ¡°His potential isn¡¯t inferior to Zhou Fan¡¯s?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll bring you to see him next time.¡± Xuan Qingjun smiled when she mentioned Han Jue. Even after walking around the world, she found that Han Jue was still the most handsome man she had ever seen. His personality was also very likable. At this moment! The surface of the mirror quickly turned fiery red. The wind howled, and heat waves scattered the sea of clouds. Xuan Qingjun and the purple-robed woman immediately stood up. They looked down and saw a huge firebird with a wingspan of a thousand feet flying past. The purple-robed woman asked in astonishment, ¡°Divine Beast Zhu Dou? The legendary divine beast that represents cmity!¡± Xuan Qingjun frowned. ¡°This Zhu Dou isn¡¯t mature yet, but it¡¯s already filled with the aura of misfortune. Something must be attracting it.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I wonder which ce is so unlucky to attract the Zhu Dou.¡± ¡­ Ever since he discovered that the Fusang Tree would shake every night, Han Jue began to feel uneasy. He felt that the tree would attract something. Could it be the legendary Golden Crow? Impossible! Isn¡¯t the Golden Crow hanging in the sky? He didn¡¯t see the sun getting lower! Han Jue paid attention. He didn¡¯t dare to focus on his cultivation. Several dayster, Li Qingzi came to visit. After entering the cave abode, he sat on a chair and said with a smile, ¡°Elder Han, recently, the Jade Pure Sect has weed a joyous asion. We discovered the ruins of an ancient sect with many resources inside. There are cultivation techniques, treasures, and even Dharma treasures. Do you want to take a look?¡± Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°Has this matter spread?¡± If such an opportunity were to spread, it would definitely attract all the cultivators in the world. ¡°Of course not. This is a secret of the sect. Elder Guan has already brought five elders and a hundred core disciples to guard it. The teleportation formation is about to be set up. When the timees, the disciples of the Jade Pure Sect can directly enter the ruins.¡± Li Qingzi smiled proudly. Over the past few years, the Jade Pure Sect had been steadily developing. They did not provoke any enemies, and more and more itinerant cultivators joined the sect. Most of the cultivators in the cultivation world had forgotten about the Deity ying Elder, but the upper echelons of the various sects still remembered him. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke the Jade Pure Sect or even stop its development. Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t go. Be careful. Usually, this kind of ruins might have restrictions.¡± ¡°I understand. If I find any treasure that can increase Spirit Qi, I¡¯ll get someone to send it over.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master. You¡¯re wee.¡± The two of them chatted briefly before Li Qingzi left in a hurry. Han Jue¡¯s mood improved. He was very satisfied with the peaceful strengthening of the Jade Pure Sect. The stronger the sect was, the more he could cultivate in seclusion in peace. Han Jue suddenly realized that Xun Chang¡¯an was gone. He immediately used his divine sense to track him and discovered that he was in an inn in the inner sect city. Eh? ¡­ In the northern part of Great Yan, mes appeared in the sky, illuminating it. The ice and snow on the ground melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Countless demons escaped from their cave abodes and looked towards the horizon, including Demon King Dian Su. As Dian Su stood at the entrance and looked at the sky, the light from the fire illuminated his face. He was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Zhu Dou! How is that possible!¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± Almost scared out of his wits, Dian Su immediately entered the cave abode. Mud rose from the cave entrance and quickly formed a mountain wall. The divine beast Zhu Dou spread its wings and flew over. It was like the legendary Golden Crow sweeping across thend. Wherever it passed, the ice melted, turning into ake before evaporating into smoke. Zhu Dou was shaped like a firebird. It had a head like a dog and three legs. Its ws were different from that of a ferocious bird and more like dragon ws. The overall appearance made it look extremely powerful and unstoppable. The thousands of miles of snow melted under its heat! Its eyes glowed like torches as it looked in the direction of the Jade Pure Sect! ¡­ Jade Pure Sect, Inner Sect Inn. In the guest room, Xun Chang¡¯an sat at the table with a wine cup in his hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Qian¡¯er, how do you feel abouting to the Jade Pure Sect? I¡¯ve already joined the sect for decades. If you encounter any trouble, you can look for me anytime.¡± He looked at a graceful woman by the window. She was dressed in green. Her long hair reached her waist and her skin was fair and beautiful. Although she was not so beautiful that she could cause the downfall of a city, she was still a rare beauty. The woman called Qian¡¯er tucked her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Chang¡¯an, you don¡¯t have to treat me like this. It¡¯s really impossible between us. Perhaps you¡¯re doing well in the Jade Pure Sect, but I can¡¯t give myself to you for the sake of benefits.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s heart ached when he heard this. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why? Because of my looks? I can put on a handsome face.¡± Qian¡¯er turned around and looked at him. Her beautiful eyes were filled with dissatisfaction as she said, ¡°What is real is real. What is fake will always be fake. If I love you, even if the seas run dry and the stones crumble, my heart will never change. If I don¡¯t love you, even if the world is destroyed and only you and I are left, I will never fall in love with you.¡± Heartache! Xun Chang¡¯an crushed the cup in his hand. His palm did not bleed, but his heart did. At this moment! The light of the fire shone on Qian¡¯er¡¯s back, and a hot wind blew in. Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened. Qian¡¯er subconsciously turned around and saw that the sky was quickly dyed red. A sun was speeding over from the horizon. Divine Beast Zhu Dou! Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qian¡¯er asked in horror. This was the first time she had seen such a terrifying scene. Xun Chang¡¯an walked to her side and was also shocked when he saw this. It wasn¡¯t just them, even the eighteen peaks, inner sect, and outer sect noticed this scene. Boom¡ª The Jade Pure Sect exploded into amotion! More and more disciples flew up on their swords and looked into the distance in horror. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The¡­ sun?¡± ¡°Oh my god, demons are attacking?¡± ¡°What a terrifying heat. When ites, won¡¯t the sect be destroyed?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. What should we do? Activate the sect protection formation?¡± As the disciples discussed in horror, the elders immediately raised the sect protection formation. Li Qingzi had just walked out of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and had yet to return to the main peak when he saw Zhu Douing in menacingly. His eyes widened like he was seeing a ghost. At the same time, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. [The Divine Beast Zhu Dou is attacking. It wants to upy the Fusang Tree.] [Zhu Dou: Fifth level of Body Integration Realm, Divine Beast of Cmity, son of the Vermilion Bird. Bearer of Connate misfortune and burns with the mes of the sun, capable of destroying the world.] Han Jue was shocked. Divine Beast Zhu Dou? The Divine Beast of Cmity? Han Jue hurriedly shed out of the cave abode. He appeared at the edge of the cliff and looked at the sky. The sky was already dyed red as if dusk had fallen. Zhu Dou, the divine beast, was rapidly growing in size. It was getting closer and closer to the Jade Pure Sect! Han Jue felt the terrifying heat and instantly determined that the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s sect protection formation might not be able to withstand it. Once the Zhu Dounded on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, everything on the mountain would turn to ash. Not only that, but the entire Jade Pure Sect would also be destroyed. ¡°Master! Run!¡± The ck Hell Chicken flew to Han Jue¡¯s side and shouted nervously. Han Jue frowned and didn¡¯t answer. He sent a voice transmission to the Zhu Dou, ¡°Stop!¡± However, the Zhu Doupletely ignored him and instead elerated. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The terrifying heat burned the forest on the ground, and the fire spread to the Jade Pure Sect at an unbelievable speed. At that moment, all the disciples of the sect were frightened. Li Qingzi subconsciously flew towards the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, wanting to seek Han Jue¡¯s help. However, before he entered the mountain, he saw a sword beam fly out from the immortal mountain. It tore through the sky. The sword beam was extremely eye-catching in the fiery sky, like a shooting star in the night. Many disciples witnessed this scene. That sword light was Han Jue! This time, Han Jue didn¡¯t fly on his sword. Instead, he rushed towards the Zhu Dou at full speed. He couldn¡¯t let it approach the sect, or it would be finished! A mountain of natural treasures that had been nurtured for two hundred years could not be destroyed like this! Han Jue took out the Primordial Judgment Sword and activated all the Numinous Treasures on his body. Seventh-grade Numinous Treasure, Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe, activated! Fifth-grade Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots, activated! Fourth-grade Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown, activated! Third-grade Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward, activated! Third-grade Heart Protecting Immortal Chain, activated! Sixth-grade Numinous Treasure, Burning Fiend Bell, shielding him from above! In an instant, Han Jue couldn¡¯t feel the heat of the Zhu Dou¡¯s fire. The Zhu Dou clearly saw Han Jue and elerated towards him. It opened its mouth as if it wanted to swallow him whole. [Divine Beast Zhu Dou has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Damn it! What a vile beast! It hated him so much the moment they met! Go and die! Killing intent burst out from Han Jue¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly shed with his sword. The Reincarnation Sword Intent fused into the sword de. Six Paths spirit energy transformed into sword Qi and erupted like a volcano. A ck sword Qi appeared in the sky like a ck crescent moon, shocking many disciples of the Jade Pure Sect. Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword! Boom! The sword Qi collided with the Zhu Dou and exploded as the divine beast stopped moving. But it wasn¡¯t dead yet! Although it was only at the fifth level of the Body Integration Realm, it was a divine beast. Its strength and physical strength far exceeded that of a spirit! Even so, facing Han Jue¡¯s domineering sword, the Zhu Dou still fell into a daze. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop. He raised his sword and pointed it at the sky. A terrifying sword Qi rushed into the sky, forming a huge vortex visible to the naked eye. Sword shadows condensed out of thin air. Three Pure World Cleansing! In less than a second, more than ten thousand sword shadows shot towards the Zhu Dou from all directions! The disciples of the sect only saw a sword sh before their eyes. Immediately after, the sword Qi exploded. The intense light that burst forth caused the world to lose its color. They were shaken until they closed their eyes. Han Jue had already given it his all. If he couldn¡¯t kill the Zhu Dou, he would fall into a fierce battle here. [As it is your first time killing a Divine Beast, you have obtained a Sword Dao Mystical Power inheritance.] [Congrattions on obtaining Mystical Power¡ªHeaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger] [Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger: Sword Dao Mystical Power. Using the finger to shoot out sword Qi, kill enemies ten thousand miles away. The strength and range of the sword Qi depend on the user¡¯s cultivation level.] Looking at the three lines of words, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Zhu Dou was dead! ¡­ Han Jue opened his eyes and saw that the Zhu Dou was falling. The mes of the sun on its body quickly shrank, exposing skin full of holes. It was a ghastly sight. After being killed by Three Pure World Cleansing, it was no longer the same. It was like a huge bloody corpse. Boom! The Zhu Dou¡¯s corpsended on the ground. Han Jue waved his hand and used the Wind God Technique to blow out the mes in all directions. Fortunately, it was not the legendary True Sun me. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be extinguished by mere blowing. Han Jue looked at the corpse, not knowing what to do. At this moment, a familiar aura rushed over. Han Jue turned around and saw the ck Hell Chicken flying over quickly. ¡°Master, don¡¯t destroy the corpse! Leave it to me!¡± the ck Hell Chicken shouted excitedly. Han Jue was stunned. What does this chicken want? The ck Hell Chickennded in front of the Zhu Dou¡¯s corpse. It quickly grew taller and became a terrifying giant chicken taller than a mountain and began to peck at the corpse. Eating a divine beast? SHaking his head and ignoring it, Han Jue quickly flew back to the immortal mountain. Li Qingzi waited at the entrance and asked nervously, ¡°Elder Han, what demon is that?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. It¡¯s already dead. My chicken is eating its corpse. Tell the elders not to disturb it.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say that it was a divine beast. Killing a divine beast would easily leave others speechless. The reason why divine beasts were divine beasts was that people believed in their identity granted by the immortals. Li Qingzi nodded and quicklyforted the disciples. After returning to the cave abode, Han Jue directly began to inherit the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. In the inn, Xun Chang¡¯an wiped the sweat off his forehead and smiled. ¡°It should be my master. The cmity has been resolved. Regardless of the apocalypse, my feelings for you will not change.¡± Qian¡¯er was shocked. ¡°Is your master the legendary Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an nodded. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s very good-looking?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s smile froze. On the other side, the disciples of the sect did not see clearly who had in the divine beast, Zhu Dou. However, the sword beam hade from the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. They guessed that it was the sect¡¯s most mysterious elder. Several hourster. Han Jue had already grasped the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. The Jade Pure Sect regained its calm. After eating the divine beast, the ck Hell Chicken returned to the mountain forest behind the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. It seemed to be refining the Zhu Dou¡¯s flesh and blood. Han Jue scanned the surroundings of the sect with his divine sense and heaved a sigh of relief. How dangerous! This cmity struck because of the Fusang Tree, but he wouldn¡¯t reveal its secret. [Divine Beast Vermilion Bird has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Seeing a line of words jump out in front of him, Han Jue¡¯s smile froze. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Divine Beast Vermilion Bird? Han Jue came back to his senses. His first reaction was to think that the Vermilion Bird was crazy. It couldn¡¯t control its own child. Why me him if it died? The Zhu Dou had caused the deaths of countless lives along the way! However, the Vermilion Bird was too famous. Han Jue still cautiously checked his interpersonal rtionships. The image of the Vermilion Bird was that of a bird, a perfect fit for Han Jue¡¯s imagination. [Vermilion Bird: Mid-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm, Connate Divine Beast. It has a strong providence and is filled with hatred for you for killing its son. When you ascend, it will definitely seek revenge on you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Grand Unity Earth Immortal! Gasp¡ª Han Jue was shocked. It was so strong? He didn¡¯t know if there was a power difference between the Mahayana Realm and the Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm. Regardless, they weren¡¯t existences Han Jue could fight against. But why would the Vermilion Bird only seek revenge after he ascended? Could it be that it couldn¡¯t descend into the mortal world? Very likely! Perhaps this was an immortal rule. It seemed that if he wanted to ascend in the future, he had to at least be stronger than the Vermilion Bird. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous. Han Jue thought as he silently took out the Book of Misfortune. He wondered if the book could curse a divine beast. Han Jue cursed for a while but didn¡¯t suffer any bacsh. It seemed to work. He decided that in the future, while cultivating, he would curse Enlightened Old Monster and the Vermilion Bird! The next morning, Xun Chang¡¯an returned to the Fusang Tree in a daze. Last night, he got drunk at the inn. The wine of the Jade Pure Sect was unordinary. Cultivators could also get drunk after drinking it. This drunkenness caused Xun Chang¡¯an to fallpletely into the love tribtion. Han Jue came out of the cave abode and stopped in front of him. Xun Chang¡¯an was in a trance and didn¡¯t notice his arrival. Han Jue frowned and couldn¡¯t help but recall Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s background. The Ancient Spiritual Ginseng had reincarnated. In the previous life, it was nurtured by the Buddhists. Due to its fate with the demoness, it fell into a trap of love. The gods and Buddhas were furious and threw it into the mortal world to experience the tribtions of love. Only bypletely forgetting itself and severing emotions would it be able to escape the pain of reincarnation. This was the thirty-ninth life. Xun Chang¡¯an was born into a cultivation family and was extremely talented. However, he was ugly and was not liked by Qian¡¯er. After being rejected by her many times, he was heartbroken and ended up bing a monk. Han Jue used his divine sense to capture the scene of Xun Chang¡¯an and Qian¡¯er talking. That scene¡­ He was basically a simp. No. That was a modern term on the Inte. Here, it was called deep affection. One-sided deep affection. Han Jue didn¡¯t know how to persuade Xun Chang¡¯an. This was a love tribtion. How could he persuade him with words? Han Jue called out, ¡°Disciple.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was stunned for a moment. When he saw him, he slowly got up and knelt in front of Han Jue. His emotions suddenly erupted and he cried, ¡°Master! I feel so bitter¡­¡± For some reason, Han Jue thought of Zhu Bajie1. The two had the same trait. They were both ugly. Han Jue sighed and said, ¡°Disciple, rtionships between men and women are bitter. This is the reason why I have been in seclusion.¡± ¡°But why¡­ why would so many beautiese to you of their own ord? I only like one woman, but she¡­¡± Xun Chang¡¯an cried bitterly. Halfway up the mountain, a sleeping ck Hell Chicken rolled over. ¡°Idiot, can¡¯t you cultivate properly¡­¡± It harrumphed. After eating the Zhu Dou, it could clearly feel its bloodline transforming. Excited, it felt that it would be very strong. It even began to look forward to the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s return to challenge it. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Oh, doggy! I¡¯ll let you know how powerful your father is! On the other side, faced with Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s question, Han Jue said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s only because I¡¯m powerful. In this world, the strong are respected. If your cultivation is the best in the world, how can that woman not fall in love with you? Your cultivation is average and you don¡¯t look good. What does she want from you? Your sincerity? ¡°Sincerity is the most worthless thing in the world! ¡°Cultivate the Heartless Flying Sword I taught you. This technique can help you be the number one in the world!¡± Hearing this, Xun Chang¡¯an looked up. His face that was covered in snot and tears became even uglier. Han Jue almost turned his head away in disgust. He suddenly understood Qian¡¯er. However, all of this was the fault of the gods and Buddhas. They deliberately made Xun Chang¡¯an look so ugly. Han Jue had tried to change Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s appearance, but he quickly recovered his ugly face. It was very strange. Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± If someone else said this, Xun Chang¡¯an would definitely not believe them. But since it was Han Jue, he believed him. Currently, Han Jue was indeed the strongest existence he knew. Thinking of Xing Hongxuan¡¯s attitude towards Han Jue, Xun Chang¡¯an was immediately ignited. Heartless Flying Sword! I must cultivate it until the end! Han Jue didn¡¯t say much. Some words were meaningless. What he said was not entirely true. Humans were very ¡°contradictory¡± existences. When they were weak, they would look down on sincerity and only want to be stronger. But when they were strong, they would pursue sincerity. Han Jue went down the mountain to find the ck Hell Chicken. After confirming that it was fine, he returned to the Connate Cave Abode. After being hated by the Vermilion Bird, Han Jue felt a sense of urgency again. Although the bird couldn¡¯te down now, what if it coulde down in the future? He had to hurry up and be stronger. ¡­ Three yearster. The matter of the Divine Beast Zhu Dou attacking the Jade Pure Sect had been settled. Very few people in the sect talked about it, but it caused amotion in the cultivation world. When the Zhu Dou swept up the Great Yan, the scene was very impactful. Many people saw it. There were also scouts from various sects in the Jade Pure Sect. When they learned that the Zhu Dou had been insta-killed by the Deity ying Elder, they were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to have any ill intentions. They could only try to befriend the Jade Pure Sect and try not to incur any grudges. There were no demon spies in the sect. The intelligence of the scouts from the various sects was not made known to the public. Therefore, the Zhu Dou¡¯s death was a secret that the demons couldn¡¯t find out. Demon King Dian Su was very curious about where the Zhu Dou had gone. Could it be rted to the Jade Pure Sect? This was the first time Dian Su feared the Jade Pure Sect. This sect was not simple! On this day, Li Qingzi came to visit Han Jue. He came in front of him. Before he could speak, Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t look for me regarding the fortuitous encounter. I won¡¯t go!¡± Li Qingzi coughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring good news.¡± Han Jue frowned and opened his eyes. Li Qingzi sighed and said, ¡°The Blood Fire Heavenly Sect of Great Wei and the Formless Sect of Guyuan State have started a war. These two sects are huge entities, with Great Yan and the West Abyss State in the middle. Once the war begins, our two states will very likely be engulfed.¡± Han Jue was speechless. They could fight despite being so far apart? Were they so free? Speaking of which, these two sects had a hidden grudge with Han Jue. ¡°It¡¯s said that the prodigy of the Formless Sect, Dong Wangxian, killed the son of the sect master of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. The Blood Fire Heavenly Sect is in a state of high morale, so how could they tolerate it? They immediately started fighting. That Body Integration Realm guest elder has already taken the lead in attacking the Formless Sect.¡± Li Qingzi¡¯s tone was filled with envy. When would the Jade Pure Sect have a Body Integration Realm mighty figure! No. He would be satisfied with more Void Amalgamation and Soul Formation Realm experts. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let them fight each other. As long as they don¡¯t threaten the Jade Pure Sect. If they want to destroy us along the way, you can rest assured with me around.¡± Now, Han Jue¡¯s enemy was already the Vermilion Bird. What were the Formless Sect and the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect inparison? ¡°In addition, an old blind man appeared in the ruins of the ancient sect we discovered previously. His abilities are unfathomable. We wanted to rope him in, but he never agreed. He¡¯s currently staying in the inner sect city. Elder Han, do you think¡­ you can help us convince him?¡± Li Qingzi said in embarrassment, feeling a little ashamed. If he wanted to poach someone, he still needed the Deity ying Elder. He was indeed not capable enough. Upon hearing this, Han Jue immediately checked the strongest person in the sect other than himself. [Xiao Yao: Ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. The number one prodigy of the Heavenly Immortal Manor five thousand years ago. The only survivor of the Ancient Spiritual Firmament Sect. Both eyes are blinded by heavenly punishment.] Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm? The number one prodigy of the Heavenly Immortal Manor five thousand years ago! The only survivor of the Ancient Spiritual Firmament Sect! Both eyes were blinded by heavenly punishment! It was just one line of words, but Han Jue was like ¡°wow¡±. Even with this sort of background, he was actually not a bearer of Connate providence. Han Jue asked, ¡°Have you heard of the Spiritual Firmament Sect?¡± Li Qingzi replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s said to be arge sect from five thousand years ago. However, it offended the Immortal Gods and misfortune befell them from the heavens. The entire sect was annihted. Elder Han, why are you asking about the Spiritual Firmament Sect? Could it be that the ruins we found are from this sect?¡± Han Jue nodded. ¡°I made some deductions. This person¡¯s name is Xiao Yao, and he¡¯s from the Spiritual Firmament Sect.¡± Li Qingzi¡¯s eyes widened and he gasped. He had never heard of Xiao Yao, but he had heard of the Spiritual Firmament Sect. ¡°What do we do now? Abandon the ruins?¡± Li Qingzi asked cautiously. He was afraid they would find trouble for no reason. He only hoped that the Jade Pure Sect could develop peacefully. As long as the sect was given time, it would grow stronger sooner orter and be arge sect like the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect and the Formless Sect. Han Jue replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. If it¡¯s easy to be punished by the heavens, it should havee long ago. I think that as long as the Spiritual Firmament Sect doesn¡¯t reappear in the world, the treasures are safe.¡± Li Qingzi nodded. It would be difficult for him to give up the resources. After all, the elders had already divided up a lot. ¡°Forget about Xiao Yao for the time being. Just continue with life. We can¡¯t force a horse to drink water, after all,¡± Han Jue added. Li Qingzi had no objections. Hearing that Xiao Yao was from the Spiritual Firmament Sect, his first reaction was to expel him. But on second thought, he couldn¡¯t defeat him. How could he expel him? Then, Li Qingzi left. Han Jue began to use the simtion trial against Xiao Yao. Ten secondster. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked surprised. ¡°This fellow is something. His Mystical Power is too evasive,¡± Han Jue muttered. Xiao Yao could split into tens of thousands of clones, so Han Li could not kill him immediately. He was considered powerful since he couldst ten seconds under him. Han Jue continued the simtion trial. He wanted to find a way to kill Xiao Yao. It felt like he was looking for a strategy to kill monsters. Han Jue was happy. Five minutester, he finally found a way to kill Xiao Yao as soon as possible. However, as soon as the fight started, Xiao Yao used his cloning technique. After understanding his strength, Han Jue became more interested in him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. If such an expert joined the Jade Pure Sect, he would be able to cultivate in peace. Then, Han Jue opened the emails. [Your disciple Su Qi was captured by the Devil Master.] [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The fate of the Devil Master and his descendants has decreased.] [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by beasts] x3872 [Your divine pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by a ferocious beast. It was severely injured but managed to escape.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan has awakened the Mystical Power of his previous life. His strength has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Guan Yougang was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x2 [Your divine pet, the ck Hell Chicken, has devoured the Divine Beast Zhu Dou. Its bloodline has transformed. It has obtained the providence of cmity.] [Your good friend Daoist Calm Sky was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x5823 ¡­ Daoist Calm Sky came from the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect and was attacked by so many people. It looked like the war between the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect and the Formless Sect had already begun. Su Qi and Yang Tiandong also encountered trouble. Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried about Su Qi at all. As for Yang Tiandong, it was obvious that he had left the Great Yan. No demon in the Great Yan would dare to attack the demon king¡¯s adopted son. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog had suffered retribution. It hadn¡¯t been beaten recently, so it was likely hiding somewhere to recuperate. He hoped that it woulde to its senses and return soon. Han Jue shook his head andughed, then continued cultivating. At the second level of the Body Integration Realm, Han Jue was no longer afraid of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect and the Formless Sect. However, even if he was not in danger, he had to worry about the future. Han Jue was afraid that the Vermilion Bird would break into the mortal world at any time. He had to hurry up and cultivate. He couldn¡¯t ck off. ¡­ Deep in a dark valley, Su Qi sat in a corner nervously looking at a figure in the distance. The person was surrounded by demonic Qi. His face was frightening and covered in blood-colored scales. It was ghastly and terrifying. Su Qi gritted his teeth. ¡°Devil Master, I¡¯m only a mortal. Please let me go!¡± The Devil Master kept his eyes closed as he meditated. Su Qi was angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After a while, the Devil Master said leisurely, ¡°Kid, if I wanted to kill you, you would already be dead. The fact that you¡¯re still alive means this is a fortuitous encounter for you. Just wait patiently.¡± Fortuitous encounter? Su Qi widened his eyes and carefully said, ¡°You want to teach me your ultimate technique?¡± He was excited. Was this a blessing in disguise? ¡°Perhaps. I can¡¯t read your fate, which shows that you have extraordinary providence. Perhaps you can inherit my legacy. If I can¡¯t fulfill my wish in the future, I¡¯ll hand it to you,¡± the Devil Master replied nonchntly. Su Qi asked, ¡°What wish?¡± ¡°Massacre the humans.¡± Su Qi was stunned. As expected of the Devil Master! If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll hide here and find a chance to kill him! Su Qi thought silently. He had always thought of himself as a kind person. Back then, he had joined the Jade Pure Sect because he thought that it was a righteous sect. He even felt that Han Jue had sent him to hide in the Demon Taming Sect because he wanted to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens. After joining it, he discovered that this sect was indeed cruel, evil, and that the heavens did not tolerate it. Su Qi took a deep breath, his eyes bing determined. No matter what, Master must be secretly protecting me. I can¡¯t let him down. ¡­ Time passed quickly. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue was still a little short of the third level of the Body Integration Realm. He originally nned to break through to the third level in one go before resting, but the Fusang Tree started shaking again. The previous time, it had attracted the Divine Beast Zhu Dou. What would it attract this time? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but tense up. This couldn¡¯t go on. What should he do? He suddenly thought of the ck Hell Chicken. If the chicken upied the Fusang Tree, would the other beasts and divine beasts note anymore? Han Jue immediately instructed the ck Hell Chicken to move to the Fusang Tree. After eating the Zhu Dou, the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s cultivation had already soared to the ninth level of the Soul Formation Realm. It was only a step away from the Void Amalgamation Realm. This was simply cheating! However, on careful thought, it made sense. The Zhu Dou might be a divine beast, but the ck Hell Chicken was a reincarnated Demon Saint of the Upper World. After receiving the order, the ck Hell Chicken did not resist and was even excited. It quickly flew to the Fusang Tree and sat on the trunk like a rooster hatching an egg. A few dayster, when the Fusang Tree stopped shaking, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He was about to continue cultivating when he suddenly sensed an aura. It was at the bottom of the mountain, sitting in front of the stone tablet that had formed the immortal mountain. It was the blind Xiao Yao! Han Jue thought for a moment and asked with a voice transmission, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Fellow Daoist?¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s hair was white, but his face was very young. He seemed to be in his thirties. His eyelids were ck and shriveled. He was wearing a tattered Daoist robe and leaning against the stone tablet as if he was napping. Upon hearing Han Jue¡¯s voice transmission, he stretchedzily, slowly stood up, and said, ¡°Your Sect Master has always been inviting me to join the sect. I¡¯ve stayed in the Jade Pure Sect for a period of time. You¡¯re the strongest Deity ying Elder, right? I don¡¯t mind joining the sect. If you can represent the Jade Pure Sect to withstand a palm strike from me, I¡¯ll join you guys.¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue paused after hearing Xiao Yao¡¯s words. This was usually said by him. Now that he heard it from the other party, he felt inexplicably ufortable. Not afraid of fighting, he sent a voice transmission, ¡°The two of us will go up to the sky and give it a go.¡± With that said, he flew out of the Connate Cave Abode and arrived above the sea of clouds. Xiao Yao appeared in front of Han Jue. Without another word, Han Jue poured the Six Paths spirit energy into all the Numinous Treasures on his body. In an instant, a strong light burst out from his body, making him look like an immortal descending to the mortal world. It was dazzling. Xiao Yao was blind, but his divine sense was still there. It didn¡¯t matter if he had eyes or not. ¡°So many Numinous Treasures¡­¡± Xiao Yao frowned. He suddenly developed an interest in the Jade Pure Sect. This person definitely had a method to hide his cultivation level. He couldn¡¯t be only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Xiao Yao raised his palm and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re wearing so many Numinous Treasures, I won¡¯t hold back. I¡¯ll use my full strength.¡± How cautious! He was at the ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm but still wanted to use his full strength. Was he sparring or killing? Han Jue ridiculed him in his heart but appeared calm on the surface. He said, ¡°If I receive it, are you really willing to join the Jade Pure Sect and listen to the Sect Master? Don¡¯t y word games.¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°I never go back on my word. I do need a ce to stay. The Jade Pure Sect has given me a good impression.¡± Han Jue nodded and waited for him to strike. Xiao Yao raised his right hand, and the wind above the sea of clouds stopped. A murderous aura filled the air. Although Xiao Yao was blind, he clearly felt that Han Jue was fearless. Xiao Yao really intended to hit with all his might. He suddenly waved his palm and hit Han Jue¡¯s chest. Boom¡ª The sea of clouds beneath their feet scattered. Xiao Yao was startled. He felt a strong rebound of spirit energy. Caught off guard, he was forced back. At the second level of the Body Integration Realm, Han Jue couldn¡¯t possibly lose to Xiao Yao, who was at the ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm! In order to give him an opening gambit, Han Jue deliberately used all his strength. As Xiao Yao retreated, his blood surged and he couldn¡¯t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Shocked, Xiao Yao gritted his teeth. ¡°Body Integration Realm!¡± Unexpectedly, there was actually a Body Integration Realm cultivator hidden in the sect which had a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator as its sect master! He had thought that the strongest cultivator in the Jade Pure Sect was only at the Soul Formation Realm. And a weak one at that. A sect that did not even have a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator actually had a Body Integration Realm cultivator hiding within it! Xiao Yao steadied himself and took a deep breath. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m a member of the Jade Pure Sect!¡± [Xiao Yao has a good impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] He has a good impression of me already? It seemed that this person was quite tactful. Satisfied, Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about my cultivation.¡± Xiao Yao was surprised. ¡°The sect doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Yes. With my cultivation level, it would be too weird for me to stay in the sect. I¡¯m also worried that the sect will cause trouble. Other than longevity, I have no desires, so I¡¯ve been cultivating diligently,¡± Han Jue exined. Xiao Yao couldn¡¯t help but think highly of him. ¡°That¡¯s all. Go find the Sect Master. He will arrange a position for you.¡± Han Jue smiled. With that, he vanished. Xiao Yao remained in the air and thought for a long time. He then sighed and flew towards the sect¡¯s main peak. When he returned to the entrance of the cave abode, the Fusang Tree¡¯s ck Hell Chicken called out, ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you teach him a lesson? He¡¯s too arrogant! Shouldn¡¯t you strike back with your sword?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s cultivation was inferior to the chicken, so he didn¡¯t know what had just happened. Han Jue nced at the ck Hell Chicken and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a strike. Do you dare to take it?¡± This chicken is a little too arrogant now. No, I have to suppress it. I have to maintain its image. The cautious chicken cannot lose its way! The ck Hell Chicken shook its head in fear. Han Jue turned to look at the chicken and said with a voice transmission, ¡°This person is hated by the Immortal Gods. Do you see his eyes? That¡¯s the oue of the Immortal God¡¯s curse.¡± The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s eyes widened. Immortal God¡¯s curse! ¡°It¡¯s just so dangerous outside. Don¡¯t get too arrogant. You ate the Zhu Dou. Do you know where it came from? It¡¯s the son of the divine beast, the Vermilion Bird. That being from the upper world has already set its eyes on you. You have to work hard to cultivate and be stronger so as to prevent the Vermilion Bird from taking revenge. I¡¯ve deduced that it already hates you and me, so I have to cultivate in seclusion.¡± Han Jue continued to transmit his voice. This time, the ck Hell Chicken waspletely terrified. Vermilion Bird! Gasp¡ª The ck Hell Chicken suddenly felt nauseous, but even if it wanted to vomit, it could not. Han Jue was satisfied when he saw its reaction. He returned to the Connate Cave Abode and began cultivating. Xun Chang¡¯an was baffled to see the ck Hell Chicken trembling. The next day, the Jade Pure Sect announced a new elder, an elder at the Void Amalgamation Realm! The entire sect was excited. This was a realm that only the founder had reached! Xiao Yao¡¯s name spread throughout the sect. Apart from being happy, Li Qingzi was even more respectful towards Han Jue. Xiao Yao was not Han Jue¡¯s match even though he was so strong. Most importantly, there was no movement in their fight. What did that mean? It meant that Han Jue was far stronger than Xiao Yao, so the sparring didn¡¯tst long. Elder Han was the true pir of the sect! With this in mind, Li Qingzi immediately met with the elders and informed them one by one to not ignore Han Jue because they wanted to curry favor with Xiao Yao. Han Jue¡¯s demand was still the top priority of the Jade Pure Sect! Nobody could afford to be negligent! ¡­ Five years passed very quickly, but the Great Yan was in turmoil. The Blood Fire Heavenly Sect of Great Wei bypassed the Great Yan and attacked the Formless Sect of Guyuan State. Both were super sects with deep foundations. Before the unification of the Great Wei, the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect had been extremely powerful, causing the surrounding cultivation world to tremble in fear. However, when the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect faced the Formless Sect, the battle situation made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. The Blood Fire Heavenly Sect had beenpletely demolished by the Formless Sect. Their Body Integration Realm guest was severely injured and was hiding somewhere to recuperate. From N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, the Formless Sect advanced toward the Great Wei. They came in menacingly and wanted to destroy the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. All the sects of the cultivation world were trembling. The battle between the two colossi affected many sects. Truly, the fight between the big shots implicated the small fishes. Inside the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect, Daoist Calm Sky and Sect Master Liu Bumie were talking in a pavilion. Liu Bumie¡¯s face was pale. Facing the powerful Formless Sect, he, the sect master, could not hold on much longer. If the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect was destroyed, how would he answer to his ancestors? Daoist Calm Sky sighed and said, ¡°Even that guest elder escaped. We can¡¯t defeat the Formless Sect.¡± Liu Bumie gritted his teeth. ¡°Then, what should we do? We¡¯re already mortal enemies. Surrendering is not an option!¡± The Blood Fire Heavenly Sect had be a joke in the cultivation world. After all, they had been so arrogant before. Daoist Calm Sky¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Actually, we can submit to other sects. As long as we can guarantee the preservation of our own legacy, it¡¯s not strange for us to be a subsidiary force in the cultivation world.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, but the sects around the Great Wei are even weaker than our Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. The powerful sects that can contend against the Formless Sect are too far away from us.¡± The more Liu Bumie spoke, the more miserable his expression became. Even the heavens wanted the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect to perish! ¡°We can seek refuge with the Jade Pure Sect.¡± Daoist Calm Sky narrowed his eyes. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Five years after Xiao Yao became an elder of the Jade Pure Sect, Han Jue finally broke through to the third level of the Body Integration Realm. He walked out of the cave abode and came to the Fusang Tree to stretch his muscles. Xun Chang¡¯an and the ck Hell Chicken were cultivating. The Fusang Tree and the Earth Immortal Gourd were both growing quite well. With their help, the Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain kept increasing steadily. Han Jue was satisfied. It was indeed a divine tree. Its vitality was much stronger than other treasures. Ever since the ck Hell Chicken upied the Fusang Tree, it had not swayed under the night sky. Not to mention divine beasts, even ordinary beasts had not been summoned. Out of habit, Han Jue opened his interpersonal rtionships to check his emails. [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by beasts] x5877 [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was severely injured and was on the brink of death. It was saved by a powerful demon and barely escaped death.] [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was cultivating in seclusion. He hasprehended the Demonic Dao and his cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x3119 [Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x3028 [Your good friend Fairy Xi Xuan obtained a fortuitous encounter and her providence has increased.] [Your good friend Xiao Yao is suffering from the curse of the Immortal Gods.] x5 [Your disciple Su Qi cultivated a demonic technique. His divinity is awakening.] ¡­ Han Jue was speechless. Really?! What was the Chaotic Heavenly Dog doing? He had been beaten up again. He had only just recovered from his severe injuries and was severely injured again. Fortunately, he was a divine beast of providence. If it were anyone else, they would have long died. Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan should still be together. The number of times they had been beaten was very close. Based on Han Jue and Zhou Fan¡¯s understanding, the one who had caused trouble was definitely Zhou Fan. Famous people were always unwilling to be ordinary. Perhaps this was fate. Han Jue noticed that Fairy Xi Xuan had obtained another fortuitous encounter. In the past few decades, Fairy Xi Xuan had been training outside. Her cultivation level had also been increasing and there was hope of her breaking through to the Soul Formation realm. As the Jade Pure Sect grew stronger, most of the elders¡¯ cultivation levels began to increase. This was a good thing. Xiao Yao was cursed by the Immortal Gods once a year. What was wrong with him? Han Jue was suddenly worried. Would Xiao Yao bring trouble to the Jade Pure Sect? As for Su Qi, his divinity had just begun to awaken? His bad luck was already terrifying enough. How exaggerated would it be after awakening? Han Jue suddenly felt that it was the right thing to send Su Qi away. If he stayed in the Jade Pure Sect for too long, he would harm it sooner orter. But speaking of which, Su Qi¡¯s life was actually quite tragic. The people around him would always die because of him, and he didn¡¯t know his previous life¡¯s identity. It was very likely that he felt the heavens were targeting him. Han Jue suspected the intentions of the Heavenly Court that wanted him to descend to the mortal world. On second thought, with a cmity divine beast like the Zhu Dou in the mortal world, it wasn¡¯t surprising even if a jinx appeared. It was precisely because of existences like the Zhu Dou and the Jinx that extremists like Thanos did not appear. Perhaps this was the deeper meaning of the Heavenly Court. Han Jue guessed. Immediately, he took out the Book of Misfortune and began to curse Enlightened Old Monster and the Vermilion Bird. He took turns cursing them for five days. At the same time, on the main peak, Li Qingzi, the Grand Elder, Xiao Yao, and the other elders gathered in the hall. They all looked at someone. This person was from the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. His name was Perfected Yan Lin. He was a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator and was an elder. Perfected Yan Lin was secretly puzzled. They¡¯re so weak? Apart from Xiao Yao, everyone else was no threat to him. He didn¡¯t understand why the Sect Master wanted to go under the Jade Pure Sect. Even so, he still spoke honestly. The Blood Fire Heavenly Sect was already at the edge of the cliff, they could only try their best. After he finished speaking, everyone looked at each other. Clearly, they did not expect the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect to want to join the Jade Pure Sect. Li Qingzi frowned and said, ¡°Your sect and the Formless Sect are in a huge battle. The Jade Pure Sect doesn¡¯t want to be involved in trouble.¡± He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. In his opinion, they wanted to drag his sect down with them. ¡°Our Sect Master said that if the Jade Pure Sect agrees, the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect can even directly join you and be the neenth peak of the Jade Pure Sect.¡± Li Qingzi couldn¡¯t help but look at the Grand Elder. The master and disciple looked at each other and saw temptation in each other¡¯s expressions. After the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect swallowed the Great Wei, their foundation was already very strong. If the Jade Pure Sect could swallow them, they would definitely soar. Li Qingzi stood up and said, ¡°You guys chat first. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± With that, he flew out of the hall. The elders all understood where he was going. He was definitely going to find the Deity ying Elder. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Xiao Yao suddenly took a step forward and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. You and I are both elders. Why don¡¯t we spar and learn each other¡¯s strength?¡± Perfected Yan Lin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Alright!¡± He was also very unconvinced and felt that the Jade Pure Sect was not worthy of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect seeking refuge under them. ¡­ Li Qingzi found Han Jue and exined the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect¡¯s purpose. ¡°Elder Han, what do you think?¡± Li Qingzi asked. Han Jue frowned as he thought of the Formless Sect. epting the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect would definitely offend the Formless Sect. However, the Formless Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Enlightened Old Monster, was his enemy, so he was not afraid of offending him. Enlightened Old Monster was at the seventh level of the Body Integration Realm. At the third level of Body Integration Realm, Han Jue was definitely not afraid of him. However, Enlightened Old Monster was not alone. ¡°Are you confident in resisting the Formless Sect?¡± Han Jue asked. Li Qingzi sighed and said, ¡°The Formless Sect also seems to be targeting us. Their disciples have already entered the Great Yan. The various righteous sects of the Great Yan have also sent us letters asking for help.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Was Enlightened Old Monstering after him? Boom¡ª An earth-shattering sound came from outside. Han Jue scanned with his divine sense. It was Xiao Yao and Perfected Yan Lin fighting. Xiao Yao was at the ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, so Perfected Yan Lin was no match for him. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°In other words, we actually don¡¯t have a choice. Even if we reject the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect, the Formless Sect can still overturn the cultivation world of the Great Yan?¡± Li Qingzi nodded helplessly. Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°How about this? When Perfected Yan Lin loses, tell him to go back and ask his sect master and Daoist Calm Sky toe personally.¡± Li Qingzi was pleasantly surprised that Elder Han was going to make a move. If they wanted to annex the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect, they had to suppress thempletely. After all, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. Even if they were to unite, the Jade Pure Sect might not be able to hold them down in the future. Li Qingzi left immediately. The battle between Xiao Yao and Perfected Yan Linsted for five minutes, which was an eye-opener for the disciples of the Jade Pure Sect. Elder Xiao was so powerful! When Xiao Yao used his 10,000 clones, there was no longer any suspense in the battle. Perfected Yan Lin was completely suppressed. Li Qingzi told Perfected Yan Lin what Han Jue said and he quickly left. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue touched his chin and muttered, ¡°No, since I can¡¯t do the simtion with Enlightened Old Monster, I don¡¯t know his strength. What if he has a special secret technique or Mystical Power?¡± Once the battle started, Han Jue had to kill Enlightened Old Monster and not let him escape like Daoist Calm Sky. Han Jue thought of his Six Paths Insignia. In the future, should he leave the Six Paths Insignia on the enemy first? This way, no matter where the other party fled, Han Jue would be able to catch him. In this case, Han Jue would have to strengthen the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger to the extreme. At that time, he would directly shoot at the enemy from his Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain! Just as Han Jue was thinking, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, checking its origin.] Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Connate providence? Han Jue was stunned. It had been a long time since he met a new Connate providence bearer. He immediately chose to check. [Murong Qi: Fourth level of the Golden Core Realm, reincarnated War God of the Upper Realm Divine Pce. His title is Profound Truth Divine Emperor. He was attacked by the Immortal Emperors of the demon race. His physical body was destroyed. His soul entered the cycle of reincarnation and came to the mortal world. In the cycle of reincarnation, his soul slowly recovered. Due to the providence of the Divine Emperor, even as a mortal, his talent was unparalleled. Unconsciously, he was attracted by the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng and came to the Jade Pure Sect.] Han Jue was stunned. Divine Pce War God? Profound Truth Divine Emperor? What level was the Divine Pce? How was itpared to the Heavenly Court? Han Jue suddenly felt that the Upper Realm was different from what he imagined. It seemed the Heavenly Court wasn¡¯t the sole dominant force. There might be many powerful factions, and their rtionships were very deep. Heavenly Court, Divine Pce, Buddha¡ªthese were the ones he knew of. On second thought, it made sense. If not for him being able to detect the Connate providence, he probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed these incredible existences. In novels, the protagonist would also encounter various geniuses, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to see through their origins. Although Murong Qi was the reincarnation of Profound Truth Divine Emperor, if he was killed in this life, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much. Even if he regained his identity as Profound Truth Divine Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t seek revenge. God knew how many times Murong Qi had reincarnated. Just like Xun Chang¡¯an, who was already at the 39th reincarnation, when he ascended to the Upper Realm in the future, he couldn¡¯t possibly take revenge on his enemies from every lifetime. Each lifetime had its own enemies and grudges. The Ancient Spiritual Ginseng¡ªwho was the current Xun Chang¡¯an¡ªhad attracted the attention of Profound Truth Divine Emperor. Would he attract other people with powerful backgrounds in the future? Xun Chang¡¯an wasn¡¯t Zhu Bajie, but simply Tang Seng1 himself! Han Jue used his divine sense to search for him. Murong Qi and a group of cultivators were flying towards the Jade Pure Sect. The leader was Guan Yougang. These cultivators were not wearing the Daoist robes of the Jade Pure Sect. They had probably just been recruited. Han Jue¡¯s attentionnded on Murong Qi. Looking youthful, he looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old. He had probably taken the Youth Retaining Pill earlier. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. Even if Murong Qi wanted to eat the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng, he wouldn¡¯t seed as a Golden Core cultivator. Besides¡­ Xun Chang¡¯an was so ugly, who would have the appetite to eat him? Han Jue started to think hard about how to make the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger stronger. As he passed by the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Murong Qi suddenly asked, ¡°Is this mountain also from the Jade Pure Sect?¡± The others were also watching because the Spirit Qi in this mountain was extremely abundant. ¡°Yes, this is the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Deity ying Elder¡¯s mountain. In the future, you are not allowed to trespass. Otherwise, you will be expelled from the sect.¡± Guan Yougang nodded. He looked at the immortal mountain with reverence. ¡°It¡¯s here. What I seek must be on this mountain,¡± Murong Qi thought silently. Since birth, he had an extraordinary intuition that could help him find many fortuitous encounters. He had been to the outer sect of the Jade Pure Sect before. Now, the sect was famous in Great Yan. He didn¡¯t dare to barge in, so he found the ce where the sect specially recruited individual cultivators and signed up to join. ¡°Is Deity ying Elder epting disciples?¡± Murong Qi asked. Guan Yougang snorted. ¡°Well, yes, but we can¡¯t disturb him. Previously, a monk knelt on the mountain for five years before seeding.¡± The itinerant cultivators were shocked upon hearing this. Kneel for five years? Such determination! Murong Qi took this matter to heart. The group moved around the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and flew to the main peak. Under the Fusang Tree. Xun Chang¡¯an suddenly opened his eyes. He patted his chest, secretly puzzled. ¡°Why do I feel uneasy¡­¡± This was the first time he felt this way. Was he possessed? Xun Chang¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. He checked his cultivation technique to see if he had practiced it wrong. ¡­ Two monthster. The sky was filled with purple light again, shocking the world. Again? That¡¯s right! With his top-notch Sword Daoprehension, Han Jue entered the Sword Dao River again. The world also produced strange phenomena. The Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, although a finger technique, was essentially a sword technique. It was very simr to the Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword. Using the finger as a sword, it shot out sword Qi. He came to the Sword Dao River again and looked at the figures that he had surpassed one by one. Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised but rather nervous. Would he encounter that mysterious existence again? Not able to control his consciousness, Han Jue could only watch. The Sword Dao River was bright. Han Jue vaguely saw some memories of the sword cultivators, but they shed past and he didn¡¯t see them clearly. After a while, a figure in front suddenly stopped. Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was the same guy again! Doesn¡¯t he cultivate? Is he always guarding the Sword Dao River? The figure was covered in sword light, making it difficult to see his true appearance. He turned to look at Han Jue and said, ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Han Jue said carefully, ¡°I¡¯m already at the Grand Unity area? I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, but I can¡¯t stop myself. Help me stop. Just don¡¯t hurt me.¡± The mysterious sword cultivator was silent. An invisible force made him unable to move forward. Han Jue waited nervously. ¡°Strange, you don¡¯t have an illustrious identity from your previous life. How can you have such Sword Dao comprehension?¡± the mysterious sword cultivator asked in surprise. Han Jue answered, ¡°Everything has a beginning. Perhaps I will be someone¡¯s illustrious past life identity in the future.¡± The mysterious sword cultivator did not reply. Three breathster, the mysterious sword cultivator waved his hand and said, ¡°The profundity of Grand Unity is not something that ordinary people can touch. Be careful not to suffer a bacsh. Go back.¡± Boom! Han Jue felt dizzy. He opened his eyes again and saw that he had returned to the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue touched his chin as he wondered. Why did he keep meeting that fellow? Did he have nothing to do all day? Han Jue began the simtion trial and raised Xiao Yao¡¯s cultivation level to the third level of the Body Integration Realm. With the enhanced Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, Han Jue instantly killed him. What a pity. Xiao Yao was still a little weak. Han Jue suddenly wished that a ninth-stage Body Integration Realm cultivator could sneak into the Jade Pure Sect. Only then could he verify how powerful his Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger was. At the same time, the phenomenon in the sky disappeared. However, the discussions of the cultivation world and dynasties did not stop. In the cultivation world, even powerful cultivators of the older generation stood up and said that a golden age of geniuses wasing! This was the third heavenly phenomenon so far! In the eyes of the cultivators, it was impossible for all three times to be because of the same person. As a result, Han Jue alone set off a golden age of geniuses and elites! Han Jue quickly entered cultivation. A yearter, someone appeared in front of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and knelt in front of the stone tablet. It was none other than the reincarnation of Profound Truth Divine Emperor, Murong Qi. After staying in the Jade Pure Sect for a year, Murong Qi had not thought of a way to ascend the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. However, every time he looked at it, his heart would throb. It caused him to have a strong urge to go up the mountain. In the end, he decided to follow Guan Yougang¡¯s method to be a disciple. He had to sneak into the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain first! Murong Qi knelt in front of the stone tablet and began to kowtow. Han Jue was focused on cultivation and didn¡¯t notice him. Xun Chang¡¯an noticed him very quickly. After all, Murong Qi had followed his example. After Murong Qi knelt for a month, Xun Chang¡¯an descended the mountain and stood in the array formation, smiling at him. This person looks pretty good, Xun Chang¡¯an silently thought. As Murong Qi kowtowed, he noticed Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s arrival. He frowned and thought, ¡°This person is so ugly.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s ugliness made Murong Qi feel a little nauseous. However, for some reason, he felt that it was this person who attracted him. The two feelings intertwined in Murong Qi¡¯s heart, creating strange sparks. Could this person be the Deity ying Elder? Wasn¡¯t the Deity ying Elder supposed to be good-looking? He will bring me great opportunities? Suppressing the difort in his heart, Murong Qi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Senior, please ept me as your disciple!¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing that Murong Qi wanted to be his disciple, Xun Chang¡¯an narrowed his eyes and sized him up. Xun Chang¡¯an was also at the Golden Core Realm. His cultivation level was slightly higher than Murong Qi¡¯s, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to take in a disciple. However, he had to ask his master about this. ¡°Continue kowtowing.¡± With that said, Xun Chang¡¯an went up the mountain. Murong Qi knew that the other party was testing him. He continued to kowtow. After arriving at the Connate Cave Abode, Xun Chang¡¯an told Han Jue about Murong Qi wanting to be his disciple. Han Jue opened his eyes. His expression was strange. Murong Qi wants to be Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s disciple? He thought that Murong Qi wanted to eat him. Han Jue asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an said from the entrance, ¡°I have some affinity with this person. If Master doesn¡¯t object, I¡¯ll ept him.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment. The other party was the reincarnation of Profound Truth Divine Emperor. It wasn¡¯t bad to get close to him. Han Jue replied, ¡°Go ahead, you can bring him to the Fusang Tree to cultivate. In the future, you will be in charge of him. He¡¯s not allowed to leave the surroundings of the Fusang Tree without permission.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked him. He then immediately went down the mountain to open the formation and let Murong Qi in. Murong Qi stood up and walked in front of Xun Chang¡¯an. He knelt down and kowtowed solemnly, then called him Master. Xun Chang¡¯an was very happy. This was his first disciple. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me up the mountain. Apart from me, there¡¯s also your grandmaster, your grandmaster¡¯s wife, and a ck chicken at the Soul Formation Realm.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an introduced as he led the way. Murong Qi was secretly shocked. This mountain actually had a Soul Formation Realm beast! Is this the foundation of the Jade Pure Sect? Wait! Grandmaster? Could it be that this person isn¡¯t the Deity ying Elder? Murong Qi suddenly noticed that Xun Chang¡¯an was a monk. Could he be the monk that Elder Guan had mentioned who knelt for five years? Having thought this through, Murong Qi was not embarrassed or angry. He could sense that it was Xun Chang¡¯an who attracted him! The two of them moved quickly. When they reached the Fusang Tree, Murong Qi saw the ck Hell Chicken. He was stunned by the Fusang Tree. What tree is this? The ck Hell Chicken opened one of its eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Chang¡¯an, have you told him the rules? If he decides to join our mountain, he can¡¯t cause trouble everywhere like Yang Tiandong. You have to discipline him well in the future. If he dares to mess around, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an cursed silently, Stupid chicken, who are you trying to intimidate? Thinking that Han Jue might be watching from the cave abode, he could only promise the chicken. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Xun Chang¡¯an made Murong Qi kneel down and kowtow to the Connate Cave Abode. ¡°Endure Today, Freedom Tomorrow?¡± Murong Qi noticed a line of words at the entrance and pondered. He obediently knelt down and kowtowed three times. Just like that, Murong Qi joined the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and Han Jue had another grand disciple. As he cultivated with Xun Chang¡¯an, Murong Qi was pleasantly surprised to find that the Spirit Qi here was very dense. Especially when he sat next to him, not only was he not disturbed, but he even absorbed more Spirit Qi. It was indeed a fortuitous encounter! Murong Qi was pleased. It seemed that his intuition was correct! ¡­ Another year passed. On this day, the sect master of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect, Liu Bumie, and Daoist Calm Sky arrived. Daoist Calm Sky was extremely nervous. Although he had left a soul fragment in the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect, he was still afraid of facing Han Jue. Han Jue sensed their aura and immediately checked the Jade Pure Sect. [Liu Bumie: Seventh level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Sect Master of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect] That¡¯s it? Han Jue couldn¡¯t understand. How could the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect dare to challenge the Formless Sect? But on second thought, he understood. Their sect¡¯s strength was definitely the best around the Great Yan. It was also geographically far from the Formless Sect. This world did not have phones or awork, so it was normal for the information to be inurate. Out of caution, Han Jue still used the simtion trial to fight with them. He fought both of them at the same time. Instant kill! Safe! The duo didn¡¯t fly to the main peak but arrived at the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. ¡°Greetings, Deity ying Elder. Sect Master of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect, Liu Bumie, and Elder Daoist Clear Sky are here to visit.¡± Daoist Calm Sky bowed. He knew that the Jade Pure Sect would definitely agree as long as the Deity ying Elder agreed. Liu Bumie bowed as well. He was also a little nervous. Daoist Clear Sky said he was unable to defend against the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Deity ying Elder. How could he dare to underestimate Han Jue? Under the Fusang Tree, Murong Qi¡¯s eyes widened as he said in astonishment, ¡°The sect master of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect is here?¡± He had previously been an itinerant cultivator and had heard of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. To him, they were much stronger than the Jade Pure Sect. Xun Chang¡¯an said expressionlessly, ¡°Continue cultivating.¡± Murong Qi nodded and closed his eyes, but his attention drifted down the mountain. Han Jue appeared out of thin air in front of the two of them. The Reincarnation Sword Intent erupted and locked onto them. In an instant, Liu Bumie and Daoist Calm Sky couldn¡¯t move. They felt as if they were facing death. Cold sweat began to seep out from the foreheads of the two, especially Daoist Calm Sky. He almost died of fright. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Senior, we have no ill intentions¡­ You invited us.¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t be disloyal after joining the Jade Pure Sect.¡± He put his hands on their shoulders and quietly left the Six Paths Insignia. In the future, no matter where they fled to, Han Jue would be able to track them! Han Jue¡¯s cultivation was far stronger than theirs. They couldn¡¯t sense it at all. Daoist Calm Sky quickly assured them that they were definitely sincere about joining the Jade Pure Sect. Han Jue didn¡¯t continue to suppress them and let them go to the main peak. How could the two of them dare to refuse? After the Reincarnation Sword Intent vanished, they immediately bowed and left. On the way to the main peak after leaving the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Liu Buying couldn¡¯t help but send a voice transmission, ¡°Senior, how can there be such an expert in the Jade Pure Sect? Could he be Daoist Nine Cauldrons?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but he¡¯s definitely not Daoist Nine Cauldrons. He has long gone overseas.¡± He rejoiced in his heart. It seemed that he had made the right move by joining the Jade Pure Sect! On the other side, Han Jue returned to the cave abode. He thought for a moment, took out the Book of Misfortune, and started cursing Enlightened Old Monster. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Formless Sect, they had many people. If they attacked the Jade Pure Sect, the losses would definitely be heavy. As long as Enlightened Old Monster remained injured, he could definitely hold back the Formless Sect. A monthter. The Blood Fire Heavenly Sect officially announced that they would join the Jade Pure Sect. Liu Bumie would personally enter the Jade Pure Sect, and the affairs of the sect would be handled by the vice sect master. Once this news spread, it shocked the Great Wei, Great Yan, West Abyss, and the nearby dynasties. All eyes turned to the Jade Pure Sect. This sect seemed weak, but in the past hundred years, it had indeed shown signs of strengthening. The news spread to the Formless Sect. After hearing this, Enlightened Old Monster frowned. ¡°Jade Pure Sect¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but think of Xing Hongxuan. Previously, he had wanted her to marry Dong Wangxian. With her cultivation technique, getting together with Dong Wangxian would definitely help him advance his cultivation. Unfortunately, she rejected him. Xing Hongxuan was from the Jade Pure Sect. A few people were standing in front of him. Dong Wangxian was among them. He snorted and said, ¡°What kind of sect is the Jade Pure Sect? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Besides, the Great Yan is publicly acknowledged as weak. Master, I¡¯ll personally go there and capture Liu Bumie!¡± Enlightened Old Monster frowned and did not immediately agree. For some reason, he felt that the Jade Pure Sect was very strange. Ever since he had asked Xing Hongxuan about the marriage, he had often been cursed. Could it be that the person cursing him was from this sect? Some mighty figures had the power to affect karma, could it be that Xing Hongxuan¡¯s husband was the one who had been cursing him? It was very likely! Nothing else could exin such a coincidence! Enlightened Old Monster had never encountered such a thing in the past. However, ever since he had invited Xing Hongxuan, he was being cursed every few years. A month ago, he had been severely injured by the curse. It happened to be the time when the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect had negotiated with the Jade Pure Sect. They definitely couldn¡¯t sh head-on with this sect! Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Forget about the Jade Pure Sect for now. The battle with the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect hassted for so many years, it¡¯s time to end it. Our reputation has already been established. There¡¯s no need to exterminate them all. You should cultivate well, too. Your goal should be to enter the Heavenly Immortal Manor, don¡¯t waste your time here,¡± Enlightened Old Monster said with a deep tone. Dong Wangxian frowned. He felt that this was not enough. They had agreed to destroy the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. How could it end just because they had joined the Jade Pure Sect? If this got out, wouldn¡¯t others think that the Formless Sect was afraid of the Jade Pure Sect? ¡°Master, be careful of letting a threat grow!¡± Dong Wangxian said softly. The others looked at each other. They were all the higher-ups of the Formless Sect. In fact, they also wanted to give up. After all, they were a cultivation sect and not a mortal dynasty. The most important thing for cultivators was time. It was the right thing to spend time pursuing the Great Dao. It wasn¡¯t good to keep fighting! Moreover, the Formless Sect wasn¡¯t in the demonic path. They didn¡¯t like killing. Enlightened Old Monster waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. We won¡¯t attack the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect anymore!¡± Dong Wangxian was displeased. His master was good at everything, but he was not domineering enough! Although he was unhappy, Dong Wangxian did not contradict his master. After all, he was raised by him. ¡­ After the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect announced that they would join the Jade Pure Sect, the Formless Sect stopped attacking. This caused the disciples of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect to heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were very curious about the Jade Pure Sect. Just how strong was this sect to actually make the Formless Sect calm down? Liu Bumie arrived at the main peak of the Jade Pure Sect. Li Qingzi had arranged a cave abode for him. He knew very well that he was equivalent to a hostage. If the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect acted recklessly, he would be the first to die. Li Qingzi originally thought that the Formless Sect would target them. He didn¡¯t expect them to actually stop. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Thus, the Jade Pure Sect did not encounter any trouble. After the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect joined them, they became the most powerful sect in the Great Yan. More and more itinerant cultivators and mortals joined them. Feeling a sense of danger in terms of cultivation, Li Qingzi started to let go of his authority and entered seclusion to cultivate. Ten years passed in peace. Han Jue was already close to the fourth level of the Body Integration Realm. [You are now 400 years old. You have the following choices:] [1: Come out immediately and prove to the world that you are powerful. You can obtain the egg of a divine beast of providence and a random natural treasure.] [2: Continue your seclusion and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.] Seeing the choices in front of him, Han Jue didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly chose the second option. [You choose to continue your seclusion and obtain a Numinous Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the supreme-grade Numinous Treasure¡ªHeavenly Spirit Bracelet] [Heavenly Spirit Bracelet: Supreme-grade Numinous Treasure, it can iste divine sense and defend against soul attacks.] Another defensive Numinous Treasure! Great! Han Jue took out the Heavenly Spirit Bracelet and started to make it recognize him as the owner. After a while, he put on the bracelet. It was embedded with blue, silver, white, and red crystals. It looked very beautiful. Han Jue felt that he was getting closer to the outfit in an immortal cultivation game. He looked more and more handsome. Immediately, he took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Enlightened Old Monster and the Vermilion Bird. Every time he took a break from cultivating, he would curse his enemies, it was like a habit now. In the past ten years, Murong Qi and Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s cultivation had also advanced by leaps and bounds. Murong Qi was indeed very talented. Xun Chang¡¯an was afraid that he would surpass him, so he did not dare to think about Qian¡¯er anymore. He focused only on cultivation. The cultivation of the master and disciple progressed together and had a positive effect. The ck Hell Chicken was still at the ninth level of the Soul Formation Realm but was already close to the Void Amalgamation Realm. It dreamed of the Chaotic Heavenly Dog returning every day. It couldn¡¯t wait to teach it a lesson. After cursing for more than ten days, Han Jue finally put down the Book of Misfortune in satisfaction. He checked his emails. Those who had been beaten were still being beaten. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was still the one who had been beaten the most. Some good friends had also obtained fortuitous encounters. It was worth mentioning that Su Qi didn¡¯t do anything recently. If not for his portrait, Han Jue would really be worried that he had died. Han Jue kept feeling that a few of the icons in his friend list were gone. As for who they were, he couldn¡¯t remember, but the ones he paid special attention to were still around. This was the life of cultivation. It was normal to die along the way. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and continued cultivating. He wanted to break through to the fourth level of Body Integration Realm as soon as possible. ¡­ Formless Sect. Enlightened Old Monster was about to go mad. He had already stopped attacking the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. Why was that person still cursing him? Who could tolerate this! Enlightened Old Monster decided to personally go to the Jade Pure Sect. He wanted an exnation! He immediately got up and found the other elders, telling them where he was going. After Dong Wangxian received the news, he immediately sought him out. He wanted to go along. This was a good opportunity. He had to kill Liu Bumie! Enlightened Old Monster originally wanted to refuse, but with Dong Wangxian pestering him, he could only helplessly agree. ¡­ In a dark valley, Su Qi meditated and cultivated. Demonic Qi wrapped around his body. He got rid of the cultivation technique from before and re-cultivated Devil Master¡¯s demonic technique. His cultivation increased at a godly speed. He was surprisinglypatible with the Devil Master¡¯s demonic technique. Even Devil Master was surprised. Devil Master was very satisfied with Su Qi¡¯s cultivation, but he was also very dissatisfied with himself. Recently when cultivating, he always encountered mental demons and suffered terribly. This time, Devil Master was disturbed by his mental demons again. His blood vitality was in chaos and he had to stop cultivating. He stood up and said, ¡°You should stay here and cultivate properly. There¡¯s a formation set up by me here. Not only can it guard against enemies, but it can also gather Spirit Qi suitable for your cultivation. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Su Qi opened his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk. ughter a few sects to rx.¡± With that, Devil Master dissipated into a wisp of demonic Qi. Su Qi hesitated. Should he take this opportunity to escape? Forget it! I should cultivate properly. Since his master did not make a move, it meant that he also hoped that he could use this opportunity to enter seclusion so that he would not always need his master¡¯s help. Thinking of this, Su Qi perked up and continued cultivating. ¡­ Three years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue finally broke through to the fourth level of the Body Integration Realm. The increase of the Six Paths spirit energy made him happy. He took out the Book of Misfortune and prepared to curse Enlightened Old Monster and the Vermilion Bird as a celebration. ¡°I¡¯m Ji Lengchan. I¡¯m here to challenge the Jade Pure Sect. I¡¯m only here to spar, there will be no deaths. Does anyone dare to fight me?¡± A proud voice resounded through the world, stunning Han Jue. Challenge the sect? Han Jue immediately checked the other party¡¯s cultivation. [Ji Lengchan: Second level of the Body Integration Realm, a Dao Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. He has a conceited personality and wants to be the number one cultivator in the world. He wants to roam the world and challenge everyone. He has yet to face defeat.] A Dao Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Manor? Han Jue narrowed his eyes. He had long heard of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. He finally met one of their disciples today. He immediately used the simtion trial. Three breathster, he opened his eyes and frowned. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. This fellow¡­ ¡°What? No one from the Jade Pure Sect who took in the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect dares to fight me? I¡¯m truly disappointed. I offer a million superior-grade spirit stones. The spirit stones will belong to whoever wins! ¡°One million spirit stones is not enough? I¡¯ll offer another Numinous Treasure! ¡°No way. Are the people in the Jade Pure Sect all cowards? ¡°F*ck you! Are you all dead? No one ising out?¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The people of the Jade Pure Sect were stunned by Ji Lengchan¡¯s provocation. They rarely encountered such a challenge that wasmon in the mortal martial arts world. Li Qingzi was still in seclusion and didn¡¯t mind Ji Lengchan¡¯s words. If the sky copsed, Elder Han and Elder Xiao would hold it up. However, Xiao Yao felt that the other party was not simple. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk and wanted Han Jue to help. Han Jue found it troublesome and wanted Xiao Yao to ept the challenge. If he lost, so be it. He just had to send Ji Lengchan away. The other elders felt that the other party was definitely very strong and did not dare to appear. The disciples were even more so. Thus, an awkward situation ensued. A Body Integration Realm cultivator challenged them, but no one came out to receive him. ¡°If no onees out within ten breaths, I¡¯ll tten your sect!¡± Ji Lengchan shouted angrily. At that moment, he was halfway up the mountain, looking at the distant eighteen peaks. Dressed in white and with a handsome face, he was cool and had the bearing of a genius. Ji Lengchan was furious. No one from the Jade Pure Sect came out! Even if they didn¡¯t dare to face the challenge, they should at leaste out and beg for mercy! Ji Lengchan became even more furious. He took out a sword and prepared to cut down the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s eighteen peaks! ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re amazing. The Jade Pure Sect is inferior to you. We admit defeat.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice drifted into Ji Lengchan¡¯s ears. Let him win. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about winning or losing. He just hoped that it wouldn¡¯t be troublesome. Ji Lengchan frowned when he heard this. ¡°I choose you. Come out and fight me. You¡¯re already here. How can you just admit defeat like that?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, why are you so angry? Did our sect offend you?¡± ¡°Not before this, but now, I¡¯m offended!¡± ¡°Must we fight?¡± ¡°Come out, or I¡¯ll trample your Jade Pure Sect!¡± Ji Lengchan shouted domineeringly. He felt great after saying these words. How dare you neglect me! Ji Lengchan was a Dao Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Coupled with his cultivation at the Body Integration Realm, very few people dared to not give him face. Most importantly, the Jade Pure Sect was nothing in the cultivation world. How dare such a sect put on airs? Today, he would teach them the rules! Han Jue frowned. He was angry, too. This fellow was really pushing his luck! ¡°Are you still noting out? Do you want me to force you out?¡± Ji Lengchan shouted angrily. His cold attitude was the most infuriating. Just as he finished speaking, a sword Qi suddenly shot out from the immortal mountain like a bolt of lightning, extremely fast. So fast! Ji Lengshan¡¯s expression changed. He instinctively raised his sword to block. Boom! The sword Qi flew past the mountains, heading straight for him. Before Ji Lengchan could even cast a spell, the sword Qi engulfed him. His body was crushed into bits, leaving only his essence soul holding the sword. The domineering Reincarnation Sword Intent did not destroy his essence soul, only because a golden dragon was coiling around it. That¡¯s right! A golden dragon! The golden dragon looked both real and illusory. Cracks appeared on its body, and it almost could not block the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. Just as Han Jue was about to point again, the golden dragon shouted, ¡°Wait! We can talk! I apologize on behalf of this stupid junior!¡± Han Jue stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already admitted defeat, but he¡¯s going too far. He still wants to destroy my sect. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble, but I¡¯m definitely not afraid of it!¡± Ji Lengchan was still in a state of shock. Impossible! That move just now¡­ I couldn¡¯t even take a single blow from him¡­ Ji Lengchan¡¯s Dao Heart shattered. Seeing that Han Jue didn¡¯t continue to attack, the golden dragon heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, this is indeed Lengchan¡¯s fault. If you let him go, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± [Daoist Ji Kong has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Han Jue immediately checked his information. [Daoist Ji Kong: Seventh level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, one of the twelve Daoists of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Because you didn¡¯t directly kill Ji Lengchan, he developed a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Seventh level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! Han Jue was instantly blinded. If such an existence had a favorable impression of him, there shouldn¡¯t be any enmity, right? Han Jue said, ¡°I hope that you will keep your word. You can leave.¡± [Daoist Ji Kong¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 3 stars.] The golden dragon was satisfied. He felt that Han Jue had a good character. This was indeed Ji Lengchan¡¯s fault, and his Mystical Power could only protect the essence soul. If Han Jue wanted to kill Ji Lengchan, he couldn¡¯t stop him. Moreover, he had yet to reveal his identity, which meant that the other party did not stop because he was afraid of his identity. The golden dragon said in a low voice, ¡°Fool, apologize to this fellow Daoist. Go back to seclusion after this matter ends. You are not toe out for a hundred years!¡± He was truly infuriated. He had been cultivating just a moment ago, but he had sensed that Ji Lengshan was in danger. Through the golden dragon, he had already understood everything. Such actions were simply an insult to the Heavenly Immortal Manor! Ji Lengchan seemed as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning, and he said agitatedly, ¡°Master¡­ I just came out!¡± He wanted to vomit blood. He had only been out for less than five years and had been looking for a suitable opponent. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with weak sects. He had finally decided to look for the Jade Pure Sect, but before he could do anything, he had nearly died. Ji Lengchan sank into depression. Was the outside world always so ridiculous? He was a Body Integration Realm cultivator! Han Jue had a strange expression. No wonder he had never lost a fight, he had only juste out. ¡°Apologize now!¡± The golden dragon roared angrily. Ji Lengshan hurriedly apologized while trembling. Then, the golden dragon looked in the direction of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist, may I know your name?¡± ¡°Guan Yu, courtesy name Yunchang.¡± ¡°Guan Yunchang? Good name.¡± The golden dragon praised and left with Ji Lengchan. The situation ended like this. Ji Lengchan was still a distance away from the Jade Pure Sect. The disciples didn¡¯t know what had happened, but the divine senses of the elders could clearly sense it. The Deity ying Elder was too powerful! Xiao Yao and Liu Bumie were both shocked. Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger sent chills down their spines. They thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. If it were them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the attack. In seclusion, Li Qingzi smiled proudly. Elder Han was indeed their lucky star. He had never disappointed them. Howfortable! Under the Fusang Tree, Murong Qi started to worship Han Jue. His favorability soared to four stars. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind and continued cultivating. Several dayster. [Ji Lengchan has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] It seemed like Daoist Ji Kong had educated him and made him grateful to Han Jue. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. This was a true Holy Land! Magnificent! To celebrate that no enmity arose between them, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune andpleted his daily mission. On the other side, Guan Yu¡¯s name spread throughout the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Ji Lengchan was a famous genius of the manor. They didn¡¯t expect him to be beaten back the moment he stepped out. Ji Lengchan bragged about Guan Yu, saying that thetter was the number one cultivator in the Jade Pure Sect. Even his master, Daoist Ji Kong, admired him. The stronger Guan Yu was, the less embarrassing this loss became. As he bragged, his impression of Han Jue also started to increase. He probably believed it himself. Han Jue wasn¡¯t aware of the situation, and his impression of Daoist Ji Kong improved greatly. He didn¡¯t expect him to work so hard even after returning. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Five years had passed since Ji Lengchan hade to challenge them. In the past five years, the Jade Pure Sect had been very smooth-sailing. They hadn¡¯t encountered any major tribtions. The entire sect had been in a state of cultivation. The cultivation level of the disciples of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect was generally higher than that of the Jade Pure Sect disciples. If they wanted to truly subdue the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect, they had to increase their cultivation level. In a quiet hall, a ck-robed Mo Zhu was meditating. Ever since she was betrayed by Han Jue, she had been locked up here and couldn¡¯t leave. The sect didn¡¯t mistreat her. Whatever she wanted, they would satisfy her, including cultivation treasures. Unable to escape, Mo Zhu focused on cultivation. After so many years, her cultivation level had already reached the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm. Her cultivation speed could be considered fast. The reason why it was so fast was due to Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯ transformation of the sect. Not only her, but the average cultivation speed of the Jade Pure Sect disciples had increased by more than two times. Mo Zhu frowned. There was a hint of murderous intent between her eyebrows. ¡°Kill your way out! Leave this ce and avenge the Mo Family!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Your brother Mo Fuchou is still waiting for your help!¡± The strange voice kept ringing in her ears. It was as if a spirit was bewitching her, causing her body to tremble slightly. After a long while¡­ Mo Zhu suddenly opened her eyes and spread her arms. A terrifying demonic aura erupted and shook the Spirit Qi in the hall. It was invisible and tangible, like a shock wave that shook the pce. Mo Zhu lowered her head and breathed heavily. Sweat poured down her face like rain. ¡°Why is this cultivation technique¡­ Could the Mo Family really be fiendish?¡± Mo Zhu thought with trepidation. What she cultivated was not the cultivation technique of the Jade Pure Sect, but the cultivation technique of the Mo Family¡¯s ancestors. Ever since she broke through to the Golden Core Realm, her spirit energy had begun to transform. It was different from the fiendish cultivators she usually saw. It was vast and sinister, but not cold. She didn¡¯t notice that the demonic Qi had condensed into a figure above her head. It had two pairs of wings and looked terrifying. Mo Zhu hesitated about continuing to cultivate this technique. If she re-cultivated, who knew how much time would be wasted. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Jue. His cultivation must be ridiculously high. She finally had hope of catching up to him and didn¡¯t want to give up. Mo Zhu gritted her teeth and continued cultivating. ¡­ The same month, the Jade Pure Sect weed an esteemed guest, the Formless Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Enlightened Old Monster. As the Sect Master, Li Qingzi had no choice but to step forward. Han Jue caught the aura of Enlightened Old Monster and immediately tested him. He started the simtion trial. At the seventh level of the Body Integration Realm, Enlightened Old Monster was naturally not Han Jue¡¯s match. In the first battle, Han Jue used more than ten breaths of time. This fellow¡¯s Mystical Power was very strange. His physical body could resurrect after dying, and only when his essence soul was destroyed would his body truly die. After eight trials, Han Jue finally found a way to instantly kill Enlightened Old Monster. He was satisfied. Two hourster. Li Qingzi brought Enlightened Old Monster to the Connate Cave Abode. Under the Fusang Tree, Murong Qi and Xun Chang¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but look over. They were puzzled. This was the first time Li Qingzi had brought someone to look for Han Jue. ¡°Elder Han, the Formless Sect¡¯s sect master specially came to visit you. Would you be willing to meet him?¡± Li Qingzi asked, feeling nervous. The Formless Sect was too powerful. Li Qingzi didn¡¯t dare to offend them easily and could only bring them to Han Jue. If Enlightened Old Monster had any ill intentions, he could sneak in. The entrance of the Connate Cave Abode suddenly opened and Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Come in.¡± Upon hearing that, Enlightened Old Monster smiled. He immediately entered the cave abode and closed the entrance. Li Qingzi did not leave but waited outside the cave abode. He was a little nervous. Would Elder Han me him? However, Enlightened Old Monster had clearly indicated that he wanted to find Han Jue. If he refused, the other party would be furious and he would still have to seek Han Jue¡¯s help in a fight. After entering the Connate Cave Abode, Enlightened Old Monstern saw Han Jue and was instantly stunned. What a handsome man! Even Dong Wangxian couldn¡¯tpare to Han Jue in terms of appearance and temperament. Sitting on the bed, Han Jue asked, ¡°Why are you visiting me?¡± Perfect timing! There¡¯s a path to heaven, but you don¡¯t want to take it. There¡¯s no gate to hell, but you insist on barging in! Don¡¯t even think about leaving now! Enlightened Old Monster walked to the side of the table and sat down. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Deity ying Elder¡¯s elegant demeanor. I¡¯vee to pay a visit. In addition, I want to resolve our grudge. Previously, I didn¡¯t know that Miss Xing was your Dao Companion. It was indeed my fault. Therefore, I didn¡¯t continue to target the Jade Pure Sect for subduing the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect.¡± Han Jue pretended to be confused. ¡°Is that so? Thank you, fellow Daoist.¡± Nice bullshit! From the initial 4-star level of hatred to the current 5-star level of hatred, you definitely want to tear me into pieces! Han Jue thought to himself. Enlightened Old Monster was very friendly, but he could see his hatred for him and naturally didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve been cursed all these years. Was it your doing? If so, I hope that you won¡¯t take your anger out on me. I won¡¯t disturb Miss Xing anymore. Our two sects can also build a friendly rtionship,¡± Enlightened Old Monster said seriously. Han Jue raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, ¡°Curse? I¡¯m not such a person. Besides, I¡¯ve never seen you before. Why would I curse you?¡± This fellow was amazing! He actually guessed that Han Jue was cursing him. No! He had to be eradicated! Enlightened Old Monster cursed in his mind, Shameless! Who else can it be but you? At the same time, he estimated Han Jue¡¯s strength. Although Han Jue was covered in Numinous Treasures, he didn¡¯t emit an aura that made his heart palpitate. Should I take this opportunity to kill him? He didn¡¯t dare to admit it, which meant that he was afraid of him. Once this person died, Xing Hongxuan would belong to his disciple. The Jade Pure Sect and the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect would also be annexed by the Formless Sect. As soon as this thought appeared, it quickly expanded to fill his mind. ¡°Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s stop pretending. I¡¯m not here to me you. I just want you to stop,¡± Enlightened Old Monster smiled and said. [Enlightened Old Monster¡¯s hatred for you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 5.5 stars] Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Damn it! It rose again? Han Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡­ Outside the cave abode. Xun Chang¡¯an frowned and said, ¡°Sect Master, my master doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed. Aren¡¯t you breaking his rules by doing this? At that time, the Formless Sect will know that the Deity ying Elder is my master.¡± Li Qingzi was a little embarrassed and said helplessly, ¡°The Formless Sect¡¯s Sect Master wanted toe to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain directly. He only asked me to lead the way because he was afraid of ruining our harmony.¡± The ck Hell Chicken on the Fusang Tree was extremely nervous. Its cultivation level was close to the Void Amalgamation Realm, but it still felt uneasy facing Enlightened Old Monster. What did this mean? This meant that Enlightened Old Monster was very powerful! Will Master be alright¡­? Should I rush in and run away with Master? Boom¡ª A loud sound suddenly came from the Connate Cave Abode, startling Li Qingzi. The ck Hell Chicken transformed into a ck bolt of lightning and charged into the cave abode. The moment he did so, he saw Enlightened Old Monster standing in front of Han Jue. ¡°Master! I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Han Jue snorted and interrupted the chicken. The ck Hell Chicken was stunned. It looked at Enlightened Old Monster with wide eyes. Enlightened Old Monster no longer made it uneasy. This fellow¡­ Was dead? Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed his essence soul. Tell the Sect Master that the Formless Sect¡¯s head is having a good chat with me and intends to stay for a few more days.¡± The ck Hell Chicken was stunned. The cave abode had not even copsed, yet Master had already obliterated Enlightened Old Monster¡¯s essence soul. How great was the difference in cultivation between the two? Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ck Hell Chicken left the Connate Cave Abode and told Li Qingzi Han Jue¡¯s words. Although Li Qingzi was confused and worried, since Han Jue said so, he could only suppress his emotions and leave. The ck Hell Chicken returned to the Fusang Tree. Murong Qi asked curiously, ¡°Master Chicken, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡± More than three hundred years had passed. The restrictions in the Connate Cave Abode had long been elevated by Han Jue. His divine sense could not enter. The ck Hell Chicken harrumphed. ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Chicken already say? Cultivate well. If you encounter a powerful enemy you can¡¯t defeat in the future, with your cultivation level, Master and I won¡¯t even bring you along!¡± Murong Qi was stunned. Xun Chang¡¯an shook his head. He had long been used to the fact that the ck Hell Chicken often talked about running away. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue was checking Enlightened Old Monster¡¯s storage rings. This guy had four rings. As the sect master, he was naturally rich. When Han Jue counted, he almost drooled. With so many treasures and resources, it was enough to establish a sect. If he handed it over to the Jade Pure Sect, they would definitely be able to soar even faster. However, Han Jue was not so selfless. These are all mine! After searching for a while, Han Jue suddenly found a token. The words ¡°Heavenly Immortal¡± were carved on it. Beside the Heavenly Immortal Token was a letter from the Heavenly Immortal Manor. The content was roughly such that by using this Heavenly Immortal Token, he could register to join the Heavenly Immortal Manor, but whether he could pass depended on his aptitude. The Heavenly Immortal Manor never looked at the cultivation level. They only looked at the potential. After injecting spirit energy into the token, it would lead the applicants to search for the location of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Once the applicants found it, the token would disappear. In other words, this Heavenly Immortal Token had yet to be used. Other than the Heavenly Immortal Token, Enlightened Old Monster actually had Body Integration Realm cultivation pills. This made Han Jue somewhat surprised. This guy is not bad! After counting, Han Jue began to split his soul. He used the method of creating the Heavenly Puppet. He only needed to split a portion of his soul to control Enlightened Old Monster¡¯s body. Being cautious, Han Jue still decided to divert the trouble. What if the Formless Sect had a backer? ¡­ Seven dayster. Enlightened Old Monster left the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Sect Master Li Qingzi led dozens of elders and deacons to send him off. This matter caused a huge discussion in the sect. In the cultivation world they were in, the Formless Sect was definitely the most dazzling existence. Previously, they had crushed the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect with absolute dominance, causing their name to shake the world. In their eyes, there was still a considerable gap between them and the Formless Sect. Li Qingzi publicly announced that the Formless Sect would befriend the Jade Pure Sect and build a good rtionship. This news quickly spread to the Great Yan and caused many sects to discuss it. After leaving the Jade Pure Sect, Han Jue controlled Enlightened Old Monster to fly in a random direction. He moved forward very quickly. The soul fragment that Han Jue left in Enlightened Old Monster could onlyst for a month before disappearing. He had to shift Enlightened Old Monster¡¯s death away before that happened. Thinking about it, Han Jue didn¡¯t have any enemies now. The Vermilion Bird was in the Upper Realm, and the Demon Taming Sect was in the distant North State. He didn¡¯t know who to frame for Enlightened Old Monster¡¯s death. If there was no other way, he would push it onto the demons! In less than two days, Enlightened Old Monster left the Great Yan region. Han Jue continued forward aimlessly. Along the way, he encountered many sects, but they were all too weak. They couldn¡¯t withstand the Formless Sect¡¯s revenge at all. He had to go to a powerful sect! There might not be one in the Great Yan, but there should be one in other cultivation worlds. Han Jue had never left the Jade Pure Sect in his life, so he didn¡¯t know much about the other cultivation worlds. He could only stay as far away from the Great Yan as possible. Dong Wangxian was troubled. Before entering the Jade Pure Sect, Enlightened Old Monster was afraid that Dong Wangxian would cause trouble, so he was made to stay outside the sect. Dong Wangxian followed after Enlightened Old Monster. Enlightened Old Monster had died too quickly. Before he died, he had yet to use his Body Integration Realm spirit energy. Han Jue controlled him to fly at full speed, so how could Dong Wangxian catch up? ¡°Master went mad?¡± Dong Wangxian frowned as flew on his sword. As the distance between the master and disciple increased, not only did he have to chase, he also had to determine his direction. Two figures appeared ahead. It was Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou. The three of them brushed past each other. For some reason, Zhou Fan and Dong Wangxian turned their heads. Their eyes met. When the two of them saw each other, their hearts inexplicably palpitated as if they had encountered their natural enemy. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Zhou Fan frowned. Dong Wangxian muttered to himself, ¡°Who is this kid? I hate him for some reason.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t stay any longer and vanished into different directions. Zhou Fan looked at Mo Fuchou and said, ¡°That person just now made me feel ufortable. If he wasn¡¯t very strong, I would have dealt with him.¡± Mo Fuchou was speechless. He said unhappily, ¡°Can you stop? How much have I suffered after following you? We¡¯re returning to the Jade Pure Sect this time. Don¡¯t cause trouble anymore.¡± Zhou Fan chuckled. ¡°I know. I really want to see their expressions when they see us, especially Han Jue.¡± Mo Fuchou shook his head. Somehow, he had a hunch. It was not Han Jue who would be shocked, but them. However, the current Zhou Fan was very arrogant. Not long ago, he had severely injured a Soul Formation cultivator, so his ego inted. Zhou Fan believed that even if Han Jue was the Deity ying Elder, his cultivation level shouldn¡¯t have increased much over the years. The Spirit Qi of the Great Yan was too weak. It waspletely iparable to the other cultivation worlds. The Soul Formation Stage mighty figures of the other cultivation worlds might not even be able to break through a minor realm in a hundred years, let alone Han Jue of the Great Yan. ¡­ Half a monthter. Han Jue controlled Enlightened Old Monster to a deep mountain. There were no traces of humans within a thousand miles. Enlightened Old Monster continued forward. He didn¡¯t hold back his aura of the Body Integration Realm at all, scaring all the beasts away. Han Jue felt that it was about time. He found a random ce and left Enlightened Old Monster behind. A great cultivator from the Formless Sect would definitely be able to track him here. Han Jue made himnd under a tree and carve a word on the tree trunk. ¡ªDemons! If someone from the Formless Sect saw it, their imagination would definitely run wild. After doing all of this, Han Jue directly severed his soul fragment, which quickly dissipated. Enlightened Old Monster sat under the tree. His head suddenly hung down and his handsnded on the ground without any life. When his consciousness returned to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. From N?velDrama.Org. That should be fine! He then took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed the Vermilion Bird first. Seven dayster. Bored, Han Jue opened his interpersonal rtionships to check his emails. [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. Everything within a thousand miles has turned barren.] [Your divine pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, has be a Demon King.] [Your good friend Chang Yue¡¯er chanced upon an opportunity and obtained an ancient cultivation technique.] [Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons was attacked by a fellow sect member and was severely injured.] [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by a Demon King] x3 [Your good friend Mo Zhu has awakened her demonic soul and fallen into the demonic path. Her killing intent has increased greatly.] [Your disciple Yang Tiandong devoured the Demon King and his cultivation increased greatly.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a cultivator of the righteous path and was severely injured. Fortunately, a mighty figure saved him.] ¡­ Han Jue¡¯s gazended on Mo Zhu¡¯s information. Awakened her demonic soul? What happened to her? Han Jue immediately probed the pce where Mo Zhu was imprisoned, and his expression changed. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jue¡¯s divine sense entered the pce where Mo Zhu was. He didn¡¯t see her. Instead, he saw a huge ck egg formed by demonic Qi floating in the air. It was horrifying. Terrifying killing intent filled the hall, causing the temperature to drop to the freezing point. Han Jue directly moved into the hall. From N?velDrama.Org. He walked in front of the ck egg and probed it with his divine sense. He could sense Mo Zhu¡¯s aura. This demonic Qi had a very strong resistance. Even a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator might not be able to prate it. Han Jue exerted some force, and his divine sense broke through the demonic aura and entered the ck egg. He immediately felt awkward. Mo Zhu was naked in the egg. Her snow-white skin was too eye-catching. Han Jue waved his right hand. Six Paths spirit energy radiated out and sealed the pce. He rubbed his chin and thought, ¡°What happened?¡± He could sense no other soul in Mo Zhu¡¯s body. In other words, she wasn¡¯t possessed. However, her soul was transforming, bing inhuman. ¡°What¡¯s the background of the Mo Family? Mo Fuchou also fell into the demonic path¡­¡± Han Jue continued touching his chin in thought. Mo Fuchou was not simple. His cultivation was not too far behind Zhou Fan¡¯s. Not long after Zhou Fan broke through to the Nascent Soul realm, this fellow also reached it. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to interrupt Mo Zhu, afraid that she would suffer a bacsh. Themotion in the pce caused Daoist Jingxu toe over. She wanted to enter but was blocked by Han Jue¡¯s Six Paths spirit energy. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice was heard. Daoist Jingxu felt relieved. Because he had given instructions, Li Qingzi was also very careful with Mo Zhu. Usually, no one was allowed to approach the pce, and Daoist Jingxu was in charge of it. After Daoist Jingxu left, Han Jue continued to wait. Several dayster, the demonic Qi ck egg finally began to dissipate. When Mo Zhu¡¯s bodynded on the ground, Han Jue immediately took out a robe and put it on her. Han Jue¡¯s expression turned strange. Mo Zhu¡¯s cultivation had actually reached the Nascent Soul Realm. Most importantly, she did not transcend the tribtion! This was ridiculous! Mo Zhu slowly opened her eyes. Han Jue¡¯s face squeezed into her vision. She wasn¡¯t frightened. Instead, she looked at Han Jue blurrily. She gently raised her right hand and touched his face. Compared to the past, the current Mo Zhu was much more beautiful. Her charming face was even more enchanting, enough to move most men. Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°Miss Mo, wake up!¡± Mo Zhu didn¡¯t seem to hear him and continued to touch him. Pa! Han Jue pped her, and she immediately sobered up. Mo Zhu covered her face and said aggrievedly, ¡°Why did you hit me again!¡± Again? When did I hit you before? Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it and asked, ¡°What happened to your Mo Family? Why did you be a devil?¡± Mo Zhu came back to her senses and subconsciously looked at her body. When she saw that her clothes had been changed into Han Jue¡¯s white robe, she was not afraid but pleasantly surprised. ¡°You changed my clothes?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You saw my body?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I put on your clothes with my eyes closed.¡± ¡°Why did you close your eyes? Isn¡¯t it because you saw it?¡± ¡°Then I apologize.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Anyway, you have to be responsible for me. From now on, I¡¯ll rely on you.¡± ¡°Is this an borate scam?¡± ¡°Scam?¡± Han Jue had a headache. It was a sin to be too good-looking. He believed that other than being handsome and saving Mo Zhu¡¯s life, he had never cared about her. If it was Zhou Fan, Mo Zhu would have changed her mind already. Mo Zhu was pleased. Then, she began to answer the question, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Ever since I stepped into the Golden Core Realm, I often heard a voice when in cultivation. At first, I thought it was a mental demon. Not long ago, I discovered that it was not a mental demon but the will passed down by the ancestors of my family. The Mo Family is not a fiendish cultivator n in the cultivation world, but the descendants of true devils. The devils were once a race. After they perished, their cultivation techniques were passed down to the human race and thus came the birth of fiendish cultivators. The Mo Family can be considered a descendant of the devil and human races.¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Will you lose control?¡± If Mo Zhu went mad and wanted to ughter the world, how many ps would he have to give to save her? Mo Zhu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a fiendish cultivator, how can I lose control? Fiendish cultivators lose control easily because their bodies can¡¯t withstand the power of the fiendish technique. Their inner demons are the bacsh of the devil¡¯s consciousness.¡± Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Then don¡¯t do evil and harm the innocent. The Jade Pure Sect is a righteous sect, after all. That¡¯s unless someone wants to harm you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The two fell silent and the atmosphere became awkward. [Mo Youling has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Han Jue frowned. He immediately pulled out his interpersonal rtionships and checked this person¡¯s information. Mo Youling¡¯s portrait was very beautiful, somewhat simr to Mo Zhu¡¯s. [Mo Youling: Fifth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, the second-generation head of the Mo Family. Trapped in a mysterious forbidden area and unable to escape the restrictions. She has chosen Mo Zhu as her sessor and hopes to rely on her to save herself. Because Mo Zhu has feelings for you, she¡¯s hostile towards you, thinking that you are a hindrance to Mo Zhu¡¯s growth, and wants to get rid of you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] A question mark popped up in Han Jue¡¯s head. Mo Zhu suddenly took a step forward and mustered her courage. She stuttered shily, ¡°Han Jue, I have inherited the techniques of the Mo Family¡¯s ancestors. Among them, there¡¯s a dual¡­ a two-person cultivation technique. Are you willing to cultivate with me? It¡¯s good for both of us¡­¡± Han Jue frowned. ¡­ A monthter. Han Jue was doneforting Mo Zhu and returned to the Connate Cave Abode. The first thing he did upon returning was to take out the Book of Misfortune and curse Mo Youling. This woman wants to kill me? Could he ignore that? Han Jue was afraid that she would one day break out of the restriction by herself ande to disturb his cultivation. At that time, perhaps because of Mo Zhu, he would be in a dilemma. It would be better for Mo Youling to note out. Thus, every few years, he would curse Mo Youling. After cursing for seven days, Han Jue took out the pills he got from Enlightened Old Monster and started to cultivate. Time passed quickly. Mo Zhu faced Han Jue like a subservient wife. He told her to cultivate in the pce and not go out, and she happily agreed. After all, they had been together for a month and their rtionship had improved a lot. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Li Qingzi asking him to provide some pills to her. Upon hearing that Mo Zhu was already at the Nascent Soul realm, Li Qingzi was overjoyed. He immediately arranged for Mo Zhu to be a core disciple and had Daoist Jingxu send her pills and treasures every once in a while. The Jade Pure Sect was now a quiet tiger in the long river of history. It was quietly bing stronger, not mboyant or arrogant. Eight years passed quickly. Relying on pills, Han Jue finally reached the fifth level of the Body Integration Realm. He had also used up all of Enlightened Old Monster¡¯s pills. Cultivation at the Body Integration Realm was very difficult. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed was already pretty fast. A 400-year-old expert at the fifth level of the Body Integration Realm. Who would believe that? On this day, Xing Hongxuan returned. The first thing this girl did was to find Han Jue. He let her in, curious about what she was going to give him this time. Xing Hongxuan sat down next to him and took out a stalk of purple grass from her storage ring. The leaf flickered with a faint light. ¡°Husband, I found this in thend of the demons. During this period of time, I left the Great Yan and went to the West Abyss. This grass is not simple. When I discovered it, I saw two Demon Kings fighting over it. I took advantage of the fact that they were both injured to snatch it away,¡± Xing Hongxuan said proudly. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Are you so powerful now?¡± Xing Hongxuan was only at the fourth-stage Golden Core Realm. How could she snatch such a treasure from the hands of two Demon Kings? Xing Hongxuan covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t Iprehend a Mystical Power in a mystic realm? The divine technique recorded a movement method. I¡¯ve already mastered it. If I can¡¯t defeat them, I can still escape. No person or demon can catch up to me.¡± Why did Han Jue feel that this girl¡¯s luck had also improved? Could it be that she was influenced by his providence as an Immortal Emperor¡¯s descendant? Han Jue took the purple grass, and a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that the natural treasure has the potential of bing a Connate providence bearer. Check its origin.] Eh? This grass can be a spirit? Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A stalk of grass could be a Connate providence bearer? Strange! Han Jue immediately chose to check its background. [Heaven and Earth Grass: Ten thousand years ago, it was originally an ordinary grass. Then, an Immortal descended to the mortal world and meditated around it. After a hundred years of bathing in Immortal Qi, it gradually shed its mortal form. During the ten thousand years, it often encountered the cmity of destruction. Every time before it perished, it would instinctively turn into dust and scatter into the world, before growing again. This grass has the potential to be a divine grass, or even an Immortal God.] Immortal God cultivation potential? It was a little scary! Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This life force was really strong. It had held on for ten thousand years. Han Jue took the Heaven and Earth Grass and smiled at Xing Hongxuan. ¡°I¡¯ll take this grass. How have you been all these years?¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Xing Hongxuan was even more delighted. She began to describe her experiences over the years. Over the past few years, Xing Hongxuan had be the protagonist of fantasy novels. She traveled the world with her sword and helped others when she saw injustice. She fought against fiendish cultivators, barged into ancient tombs, hunted down enemies, and ughtered her way into the demon realm. After hearing her, Han Jue had the urge to go out and take a look. Wait! Han Jue was alerted. This woman was definitely arranged by the Heavenly Dao to entice him to leave. The first 400 years had been a sess. Looking back, how many powerful enemies had been reduced to bones because they didn¡¯t know his strength? Speaking of which, he had few enemies. Look at Zhou Fan, Yang Tiandong, Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Su Qi¡­ Every time he checked his emails, he saw them getting beaten up. It was the same for Li Qingzi previously. As long as he went out, he would definitely suffer. Now, he stayed in the Jade Pure Sect every day and no longer got injured. ¡°Only after leaving the Great Yan will we know how small it is. Take the West Abyss State, for example. The Jade Pure Sect is not even considered a second-rate sect there. We¡¯re only able to have our current reputation because of you, my husband. I think that you should be at the top of the list of the top hundred cultivators in the world, which has recently caused chaos in the cultivation world!¡± The more Xing Hongxuan spoke, the more excited she became. Han Jue inexplicably thought of those people who went back to their hometown after adventuring in the major city in his previous life. And what was this list of the top hundred cultivators? Too shallow! Han Jue didn¡¯t care about fame, only profit. After Xing Hongxuan finished speaking, he took out some longevity-enhancing pills from his storage ring and said, ¡°These are for you. Your potential is mediocre. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll die too early.¡± Xing Hongxuan rolled her eyes. ¡°You only know how to tease me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already taken such pills, and also natural treasures. I have a long lifespan.¡± That¡¯s good! ¡°Speaking of lifespan, the eldest disciple of Jade Serene Peak, Liu Sanxin, died decades ago. The sect has too few lifespan-enhancing methods. If he had left the Great Yan as soon as possible, there might still be a chance.¡± Xing Hongxuan sighed, while Han Jue was stunned. He felt that some people were missing from his friend list, but he couldn¡¯t recall them. Speaking of Liu Sanxin, Han Jue still remembered that this senior brother wanted to take care of him. Before I could trouble him, he was already gone. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Cultivate well. Don¡¯t be the next Senior Liu.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave this world. I still want to apany you, my husband.¡± Then, Han Jue asked her to take out the Heavenly Puppet. He wanted to upgrade its spirit energy. After a few days, he filled Xing Hongxuan¡¯s Heavenly Puppet with Six Paths spirit energy and she put it away in her storage ring. With the Heavenly Puppet around, Han Jue could also rest assured that she could go out and explore. Han Jue thought that it would end like this, but Xing Hongxuan pestered him for another month. Sigh. After she left, Han Jue took out the Heaven and Earth Grass and nted it in the cave abode. This grass was too small. If it was nted under the Fusang Tree, it might be trampled to death one day. After nting it, Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. He had been in a good mood recently, so he might as well curse the Vermilion Bird and Mo Youling to liven things up. ¡­ In one of the catbs, the spikes hanging from the ceiling were sinister and terrifying, dripping with water. One of the inverted thorns was tied with a blood tendon. At the bottom were two people. They were Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou. Both of them had disheveled hair and ragged clothes and they were covered in blood. Below them was a huge pot boiling with murky oil. Looking from above, the catbs were filled with demons. There were countless of them, and most of them were napping. Zhou Fan gritted his teeth and looked in one direction. A giant demon had taken form. Even sitting, it was 50 feet tall. It had a strong body and wore heavy armor made of snake scales. It had an ugly and sinister snake head. A figure stood beside the snake demon. It was Han Jue¡¯s eldest disciple, Yang Tiandong. ¡°Hmph! Demons¡¯ckey!¡± Zhou Fan cursed. He was extremely unhappy. Mo Fuchou sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. If you want to me something, me it on our own bad luck. We identally entered Great Sage Green Python¡¯s territory and you were rash enough to kill the patrolling demons.¡± Zhou Fan was even angrier when he heard that. He cursed, ¡°That fellow is too arrogant. He keeps calling us mortals and even wants us to kneel down and beg for mercy. Can you tolerate that?¡± Mo Fuchou smiled bitterly. It was toote to say anything now. On the other side, Great Sage Green Pythonughed. ¡°Dong¡¯er, tell me, how should we deal with these two? Should we cook them or refine them into pills?¡± Yang Tiandong frowned and said helplessly, ¡°Foster father, do we have to kill them?¡± ¡°They killed my demons, so they must die. Dong¡¯er, if you want to inherit my power, you have to sever ties with the human race. Humans and demons are irreconcble. This is the rule of the world. You cannot waver.¡± Yang Tiandong cursed silently after hearing that. Do you think I want to be a demon? When he heard Zhou Fan scold him, his heart ached even more. Back then, he and Zhou Fan were caught by the Raincoat Sect. They resisted together and were beaten together. They were very close. Now, in order to live, if he watched as Zhou Fan got cooked to death, how could he face the Jade Pure Sect and Han Jue? When I be a Demon Saint, I¡¯ll definitely kill all of you Demon Kings! Yang Tiandong was furious. The reason why he left the Great Yan was that Demon King Dian Su was in charge of the demon race there. He couldn¡¯t control them, so he went to other demons. As he fought, he finally managed to control a demon army. In the end, he encountered Great Sage Green Python. Great Sage Green Python wielded a million demon soldiers and had a high reputation among them. Yang Tiandong couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from him. Great Sage Green Python felt that his bloodline potential was not bad, so he took him in as his foster son. In order to survive, he could only live and wait for an opportunity to escape or counterattack. Then, he saw Zhou Fan and the other person getting caught. This affinity made Yang Tiandong very ufortable. ¡°Should I ask Master for help?¡± This thought popped up in Yang Tiandong¡¯s head, but he quickly rejected it. ¡°I can¡¯t trouble him!¡± At this moment¡­ A hawk demon flew over and shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, a cultivator who calls himself Dong Wangxian of the Formless Sect is shouting outside. He wants to ughter all of us and avenge his master! He¡¯s too strong! We can¡¯t stop him!¡± When Great Sage Green Python heard this, his expression darkened. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Formless Sect? Just nice, this king has a grudge against Enlightened Old Monster!¡± He rose to his feet. Terrifying demonic energy erupted, shaking the entire catbs. ¡°Dong¡¯er, stay here and watch over them. When I return, I hope to see them in the pot!¡± Great Sage Green Python transformed into a green aura and vanished. Yang Tiandong looked at Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou again, feeling extremely conflicted. Should he take this opportunity to save them? Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the mountains, countless demons surrounded a man in golden robes. It was the Formless Sect¡¯s Dong Wangxian. Dong Wangxian wielded his sword with both hands as he flew through the air. A red umbre opened up and spun at high speed around him. It sliced through the attacking demons and blood rained down. Looking down, the entire mountain was filled with demon corpses. They were all iplete and horrifying. ¡°Is that all you have? Where¡¯s your king?¡± Dong Wangxianughed impudently. High-spirited, his anger faded from the excitement of killing. This was what he wanted the most! Acting recklessly! Being unstoppable! Boom¡ª At the end of the horizon, a terrifying demonic aura suddenly rose. It broke through the clouds and shook the mountains, causing the trees on the mountains to shake violently as if they were about to be blown away. Dong Wangxian suddenly turned around with a solemn expression. This demonic aura¡­ This was the first time he had encountered such a terrifying demonic aura. It made his blood run cold. But who was he? How could the number one prodigy of the Formless Sect be afraid? Dong Wangxian roared, ¡°Was my master killed by you demons?¡± Great Sage Green Python¡¯sughter followed. ¡°Enlightened Old Monster is dead? Hahaha! What a joyous asion! You¡¯re his disciple? Then you can forget about living! I will cook and make soup out of you!¡± Dong Wangxian¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard that! His master was indeed killed by these demons! ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± ¡­ Inside the Connate Cave Abode. After Xing Hongxuan left, Han Jue continued cultivating, asionally sprinkling water on the Heaven and Earth Grass. There were all kinds of Spirit Qi in the cave abode. The Heaven and Earth Grass had developed a habit of circting the Spirit Qi of the world over the long years. In fact, Han Jue didn¡¯t need to pay special attention to it, as long as he didn¡¯t step on it. Two years passed quickly. The Heaven and Earth Grass had grown much taller, and the Spirit Qi here was much denser than in the Demon Region. Han Jue looked forward to it gaining intelligence and bing a grass spirit, that would be quite interesting. Heavenly Dog, Chicken, Gourd, Fusang Tree, Ancient Spiritual Ginseng, Grass Spirit¡­ Tsk tsk. Han Jue even felt that he could open a botanical garden. On this day, Li Qingzi came to visit. Han Jue waited for him to enter the cave abode and immediately asked, ¡°The Formless Sect is here?¡± Li Qingzi shook his head and said, ¡°No, but¡­ the Grand Elder is about to die of old age.¡± Han Jue frowned. There was only one Grand Elder in the Jade Pure Sect. He was Li Qingzi¡¯s master and had interacted with Han Jue before. Thinking about it carefully, it was normal. Han Jue was already more than 400 years old. In all these years, the cultivation level of the Grand Elder almost didn¡¯t increase. Naturally, his lifespan also didn¡¯t increase. ¡°Do you want me to meet him?¡± Han Jue asked. After all, they were old friends. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to feel regretful like in Elder Iron¡¯s case. Li Qingzi shook his head and said, ¡°Master has already left the sect. He said that if he didn¡¯t return after twenty years, that means he died. He asked me to thank you and said that without Elder Han, the Jade Pure Sect would not be where it is today.¡± Han Jue remained silent. He might have meant that, but there was more to it. Han Jue wasn¡¯t unhappy. He could understand the elder¡¯s concern. At the moment, he was quitefortable in the Jade Pure Sect. No one disturbed him. Li Qingzi and the others would do their best to satisfy whatever he needed. ¡°Elder Han, although my cultivation level is also increasing, I feel that it will be very difficult to reach the Soul Formation realm. If I face my end one day, who do you think is suitable to be the next Sect Master?¡± Li Qingzi asked. His expression did not darken. He had lived for so long and had sent away many old friends. He was already used to parting with them. The path of longevity was already filled with difficulties. If every mortal cultivated diligently and could live forever, longevity wouldn¡¯t be so crazy. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m in seclusion all year round. How would I know?¡± Li Qingzi smiled and asked, ¡°In the entire Jade Pure Sect, the most talented disciples are all under your tutge. Just now, I discovered that Xun Chang¡¯an and Murong Qi¡¯s cultivation levels are both going to reach the Nascent Soul realm. Such speed is unparalleled in the entire sect except for you.¡± Han Jue frowned. Li Qingzi wanted to tie him and the Jade Pure Sect togetherpletely! If Han Jue¡¯s disciple or grand disciple became the sect master, it was even more impossible for him to leave. ¡°Sect Master, I actually understand what you mean. These two are indeed talented, but there¡¯s one thing that needs to be said clearly. If I want to leave the sect in the future, the two of them will not be able to stop me. If I don¡¯t want to leave the sect and the sect faces an enemy that even I can¡¯t resist, I will also leave in order to save my life. ¡°I have had only one goal in life ever since I was born, and that is to live forever. I can help the Jade Pure Sect in pursuing this goal, but I will never abandon it for the sake of the sect.¡± Han Jue spoke seriously. Li Qingzi wasn¡¯t surprised. The reason he chose Murong Qi and Xun Chang¡¯an was mainly because of their natural talent. Although the Jade Pure Sect was growing stronger, very few disciples were more talented than the two of them. Only a powerful Sect Master could lead the sect to be stronger. Li Qingzi already felt helpless. His potential limited him. The two continued to talk. Taking this opportunity, Han Jue secretly gave him the Six Paths Insignia. Li Qingzi treated him well and Han Jue also had a good impression of him. If he could meet Li Qingzi in his next life, he was still willing to help. In the end, Han Jue agreed to let him take Murong Qi away and groom him into the next Sect Master. Before leaving, Han Jue suddenly asked, ¡°Sect Master, how¡¯s Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s lifespan?¡± Li Qingzi smiled and said, ¡°Junior Sister¡¯s potential is higher than mine. She even obtained a fortuitous encounter previously. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to live for another few hundred years. She just returned. If you have nothing to do, you can visit her.¡± He didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, Han Jue and Fairy Xi Xuan were still master and disciple. Han Jue nodded slightly. After Li Qingzi left, he continued cultivating. Murong Qi was taken away by Li Qingzi. Although Xun Chang¡¯an was puzzled, he wouldn¡¯t say anything since Han Jue had agreed. Murong Qi didn¡¯t resist. After cultivating for so many years, he was also a little bored. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to go out for a walk. ¡­ Five years passed. The Heaven and Earth Grass had finally developed intelligence. It couldn¡¯t think, but it had already grown by leaps and bounds. With intelligence, it couldn¡¯t be treated like grass anymore. Han Jue gave it a name. Chou Cao! This fellow had the potential to be an immortal. To celebrate, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed the Vermilion Bird and Mo Youling. While cursing, he checked his emails. [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured. His life is hanging by a thread.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured. Fortunately, a mighty figure saved him and he escaped death.] [Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured. Fortunately, a mighty figure saved him and he escaped death.] [Your divine pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, proimed itself as the Great Sage. Encountering the encirclement of the Demon Kings from all directions, it was severely injured and barely escaped death.] From N?velDrama.Org. [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a fellow disciple] x17 [Your disciple Su Qi has spread bad luck. The luck of the Demon Taming Sect has declined. More than half of the sect has perished in the Heavenly Frost Snow Cmity.] ¡­ Huh? Yang Tiandong, Zhou Fan, and Mo Fuchou were attacked by a Demon King one after another and were all heavily injured. Could it be that they were attacked by the same Demon King? Han Jue touched his chin and thought about it. He felt that it was possible. Yang Tiandong and Zhou Fan were good friends. They had been out for so many years. If they met, it was very likely that they would travel the world together. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Yang Tiandong was seriously injured, Han Jue didn¡¯t care too much. He chose this path himself. Han Jue wasn¡¯t his father and didn¡¯t have to follow him every day. Besides, Yang Tiandong had the Demon Saint bloodline. He wouldn¡¯t die so easily. Han Jue continued to try and break through to the sixth level of the Body Integration Realm. As more and more people from the Jade Pure Sect experienced life and death, Han Jue became more determined to cultivate. Not only did he have to cultivate diligently, but he also had to urge Xing Hongxuan and Mo Zhu to cultivate together and not ck off. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, another seven years passed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Han Jue finally broke through to the sixth level of the Body Integration Realm. The Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was the most concentrated in the Great Yan. The Fusang Tree and the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine were both creating Spirit Qi. Han Jue suddenly thought of the Grand Elder and used his divine sense to probe the Jade Serene Peak. Fairy Xi Xuan was still cultivating in the Jade Serene Hall. After so many years, she was already at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul realm. It was all thanks to the opportunities she had encountered outside that she could make such a breakthrough. ¡°Fairy Xi Xuan, why don¡¯t you move to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain? I¡¯ll open up a cave abode for you.¡± Han Jue sent a voice transmission to her. Fairy Xi Xuan opened her eyes. Her temperament had be more and more otherworldly and holy. Her devastatingly beautiful appearance was not the least bit overbearing. It was the kind of beauty that people simply liked, like a fairy from heaven. Fairy Xi Xuan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s your mountain. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go there.¡± ¡°You should already know about the Grand Elder¡¯s issue. I¡¯ve been cultivating my entire life. There aren¡¯t many people I care about. You¡¯re one of them. I hope to be able to walk the Great Dao with you. I don¡¯t want to be the only one left on the path of cultivation.¡± If anyone else heard Han Jue¡¯s words, they would definitely feel that he was asking for a beating. However, Fairy Xi Xuan understood him. Ever since he entered the Jade Serene Peak, he had been cultivating diligently and had not even left the sect. Thinking of the Grand Elder, Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s heart felt heavy. Although she had already sent away many of her fellow disciples, her master¡¯s death still made her feel a little ufortable. ¡°Come here, I won¡¯t disturb you without reason,¡± Han Jue continued. Fairy Xi Xuan hesitated for a moment before finally agreeing. Han Jue asked her to pack up ande over directly. He then stood up and left his cave abode to open up a cave abode for her. On a hill not far away, Xun Chang¡¯an and the ck Hell Chicken were curious. ¡°Master, are you opening a cave abode for me?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an asked in embarrassment. He was already used to staying under the Fusang Tree. Han Jue rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°This is Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s cave abode. Fairy Xi Xuan used to be my master and is now my friend. You are not to disturb her cultivation, understand?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an suddenly understood. He had naturally heard of Fairy Xi Xuan. The ck Hell Chicken asked, ¡°Does Fairy Xi Xuan want to eat you?¡± ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡± Han Jue retorted angrily. The ck Hell Chicken might not have understood in the past, but now, it definitely did. How dare it tease him! The ck Hell Chicken trembled in fear, not daring to say anything. Soon, the cave abode was sessfully created. Fairy Xi Xuan also sessfully checked in. Seeing her appearance, Xun Chang¡¯an was in a daze. He strengthened his Dao heart. His master was right. As long as his cultivation level was high, some beauties would like him. Qian¡¯er was actually just like that. He didn¡¯t have to die for her. For some reason, ever since he had mastered the Heartless Flying Sword, Xun Chang¡¯an was very calm every time he thought of Qian¡¯er. He was no longer as restless as before. Han Jue was relieved after Fairy Xi Xuan moved over. As for Mo Zhu, forget it. He would think about it in the future. She had outstanding potential and did not need it for the time being. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t on good terms with Xing Hongxuan. Recently, Xing Hongxuan had gone out again. With the Heavenly Puppet on her, Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid that something would happen to her. Han Jue sat on the bed and checked his emails while using the Book of Misfortune to do his daily mission. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Zhou Fan, Mo Fuchou, and Yang Tiandong beganpeting on who would get the highest number of beatings. Some also obtained opportunities. What was worth mentioning was that the situation in the Demon Taming Sect was getting worse. Han Jue felt that it was about to copse. The jinx has awakened his divinity, how terrifying is that? The fact that the Demon Taming Sect couldst so long meant that they were worthy of their reputation! ¡­ In a vast valley, a huge silver-furred demon hound crawled halfway up the mountain. There were many demons in the valley, including the surrounding mountain peaks. The silver-furred hound was none other than the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. After so many years, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was no longer as fat as it was when it was young. Instead, it was very healthy. Under the sunlight, its demonic body looked extremely handsome. At that moment, it waszily looking down at the people below. Yang Tiandong! Yang Tiandong looked at the lofty Chaotic Heavenly Dog with aplicated expression. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Heavenly Dog, what do you think? Let¡¯s join forces to kill Great Sage Green Python and split the territory equally.¡± Back then, Yang Tiandong had watched the Chaotic Heavenly Dog grow up. Now, its strength far exceeded his. It made him feel the difference in bloodlines. ¡°Call me the Great Sage of Chaos.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog yawned and said nonchntly. Yang Tiandong was instantly annoyed. ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll go back and tell Master!¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog immediately jolted when it heard that. It bristled as it red at him. ¡°You still have the cheek to look for him? You haven¡¯t even gone back at all, how dare you talk about me?¡± Yang Tiandong felt awkward. He was indeed embarrassed to go back and look for Han Jue. Ever since he had be a Demon King, the seeds of power and ambition had taken root in his heart. He could no longer cultivate as hard as before. ¡°We¡¯re from the same lineage, after all. We should help each other. I heard that you¡¯re often hunted by other Demon Kings, it¡¯s quite hard to watch. It¡¯ll be a win-win situation if we work together!¡± Yang Tiandong said seriously. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog hesitated. ¡°Great Sage Green Python is too powerful. Few demons in the Ten States and Nine Dynasties can defeat him.¡± Yang Tiandong said, ¡°I can return to the Great Yan to invite Demon King Dian Su. He¡¯s a ten-thousand-year-old demon and his strength is also unfathomable.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog fell silent. ¡°Great Sage Green Python is expanding madly. He wille to you sooner orter. The Formless Sect knows this, right? All these years, the Formless Sect has been frantically trying to encircle him, but all of them have failed. However, because of this, they have been exhausting Great Sage Green Python. This is our chance. If we wait any longer, you and I can only be his dogs!¡± ¡°Eh? Looking down on dogs?¡± ¡°Ok, fine. We¡¯ll end up as his ves!¡± ¡°No, we alone are not enough. You have to continue persuading the other Demon Kings.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ Han Jue didn¡¯t know what the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and Yang Tiandong were doing outside. Ever since Fairy Xi Xuan moved over, his life had be a little more interesting. Every two years, Han Jue would look for Fairy Xi Xuan to discuss the Dao. Fairy Xi Xuan also weed him. After all, both parties would benefit. Han Jue¡¯s Dao technique was more profound than Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s, but he was inferior to her in terms of knowledge. Just like that, eight years passed. Murong Qi had already be the Eldest Disciple of the Jade Pure Sect. With his invincible strength at the Golden Core Realm, no one dared to question him. On this day, in the mountains outside the Jade Pure Sect, Zhou Fan, Mo Fuchou, and the purple-dressed woman with the surname Xuan slowly walked forward. ¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡± Zhou Fan shouted in excitement. Mo Fuchou sighed. ¡°The Jade Pure Sect has changed so much.¡± The Spirit Qi in the nearby mountains and rivers was denser than before. Disciples flying in and out of the sky on their swords could also be seen. It looked like they were much stronger than before. The purple-dressed woman was very curious about the Jade Pure Sect. She was most curious about her senior sister¡¯s Dao Companion. ¡°Go find Junior Mo Zhu. I¡¯ll find Han Jue. I want to see how powerful he is now,¡± Zhou Fan said expectantly. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Forget it. The Jade Pure Sect even swallowed the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect recently. Han Jue might be stronger than you.¡± Mo Fuchou shook his head. He had a good impression of Han Jue and always felt that he was very talented. Although Zhou Fan was powerful, he relied more on opportunities. Zhou Fan snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason why the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect sought refuge with the Jade Pure Sect because of the Formless Sect¡¯s coercion? The reason why the Formless Sect didn¡¯t target the Jade Pure Sect after that was because Enlightened Old Monster suffered a tragic death and they didn¡¯t have the time to find trouble with them. The Jade Pure Sect might not be stronger than the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect.¡± Mo Fuchou felt that it made sense. The disciples in the sky were not as strong as the disciples of therge sects. The purple-dressed woman¡¯s gazended on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. She frowned. ¡°The Spirit Qi in that mountain is so abundant. How can it be¡­¡± The purple-dressed woman was shocked. Such Spirit Qi was alreadyparable to some hidden Holy Lands and ten-thousand-year-old cultivation families. At the same time, Han Jue was teaching the ck Hell Chicken under the Fusang Tree. The ck Hell Chicken had already transcended its tribtion and reached the Void Amalgamation Realm in the past eight years. It had also transcended the tribtion in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. At that time, all the elders had gone to watch and were greatly shocked. Deity ying Elder¡¯s chicken was already at the Void Amalgamation Realm. The Sect Master of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect, Liu Bumie, and Xiao Yao were also shocked. Han Jue¡¯s image in their hearts grew greatly. ¡°Master, what breed is it? It doesn¡¯t look like a chicken.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but ask. The ck Hell Chicken pped its wings rapidly at the edge of the cliff, raising waves of sword Qi. That¡¯s right! Sword Qi! Han Jue taught the Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword to the ck Hell Chicken, and it really learned the technique. When the feathers shot out sword Qi, the lethality was also very impressive. Before Han Jue could answer, the ck Hell Chicken turned his head and scolded him, ¡°I told you long ago that I¡¯m a phoenix. Did you really think I was a chicken?¡± Ever since he had devoured the Zhu Dou, the ck Hell Chicken had transformed from Brother Chicken to Master Chicken. Of course, it called itself that. ¡°You¡¯re not simple, either. Work hard and believe in my judgment.¡± Han Jue touched Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s bald head and smiled kindly. However, in his heart, Xun Chang¡¯an was only a small support character. At this moment¡­ Han Jue suddenly saw Mo Fuchou, Zhou Fan, and the purple-dressed woman flying past the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Zhou Fan saw Han Jue and immediately stopped. The purple-dressed woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw him. What a handsome man! Could this be her senior¡¯s Dao Companion? Zhou Fan was very excited. He waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Han Jue! Long time no see! You still remember me, right?¡± Hearing that, Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I remember. It wasn¡¯t easy for you all these years, right?¡± His voice floated into the ears of Zhou Fan and the other two, allowing them to hear it clearly. Mo Fuchou¡¯s heart ached after hearing that. It wasn¡¯t just difficult. They had been constantly on the brink of death. ¡°We¡¯re living quite a carefree life. Wielding a sword, we traveled to the ends of the world. We were quick to repay gratitude and enmity. We even obtained many fortuitous encounters.¡± Zhou Fanughed proudly. Zhou Fan couldn¡¯t let Han Jue think that he was doing badly. ¡°How about it? Do you want to go out and adventure with us? Cultivation still requires opportunities. It might not be good to stay in seclusion.¡± Zhou Fan smiled and invited. At the same time, he flew towards the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Han Jue secretly cast a spell and shut the mountain-protecting array formation. The trio quicklynded by the cliff. The purple-dressed woman stared at Han Jue with a burning gaze, making him very ufortable. This woman was not simple! Han Jue immediately checked the experts in the Jade Pure Sect and quickly locked onto a name. [Xuan Shishi: Ninth level of the Body Integration Realm, Junior Sister of the Demon Lord] Eh? The Demon Lord¡¯s Junior Sister? My little sister-inw? Han Jue thought to himself. Mo Fuchou cupped his fists and smiled. ¡°Brother Han, long time no see. You¡¯re still as elegant as ever.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Brother Mo is the same.¡± Zhou Fan looked at the ck Hell Chicken and asked in surprise, ¡°Han Jue, this chicken you raised doesn¡¯t seem weak!¡± How could he possibly tell that the ck Hell Chicken was at the Void Amalgamation Realm? The ck Hell Chicken was instantly displeased. What did he mean by ¡°not weak¡±? Before it could speak, Zhou Fan suddenly took a step forward and said, ¡°Han Jue, let¡¯s spar. I lost to you in the past. I¡¯m stronger now!¡± In his divine sense, Han Jue was only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It was obvious that this fellow used special methods to hide his cultivation. Zhou Fan wouldn¡¯t underestimate him. In his opinion, Han Jue should already be at the Soul Formation realm. After all, he had killed an expert who had just entered the Soul Formation realm back then! After so many years, his cultivation level had to be at the Soul Formation realm at least! Typically, in the Nascent Soul realm, if one did not have any opportunities, it was very difficult to improve by leaps and bounds just by cultivating. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°You just returned. You don¡¯t have to spar with me. Go and report to the Sect Master.¡± Zhou Fan provoked, ¡°Han Jue, are you afraid? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll secretly spar and not let anyone know. I just want you to see how strong I am. I¡¯ve cultivated the Domination Physique and killed a Soul Formation cultivator! ¡°If you want to go out, Senior Brother Mo and I can bring you along!¡± Han Jue was caught betweenughter and tears. The ck Hell Chicken couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Who are you! A mere Nascent Soul dares to provoke my master? You can¡¯t even beat me!¡± Zhou Fan and the other two turned to look at it. Xuan Shishi raised her eyebrows curiously. A pet at the Void Amalgamation Realm! This person was not simple¡­ ¡°Your chicken is quite wild.¡± Zhou Fan smiled, feeling a little angry. The ck Hell Chicken cocked its head. ¡°So what?¡± It couldn¡¯t wait to show its might. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog had not returned. Xun Chang¡¯an and Murong Qi were very weak. It didn¡¯t dare to provoke Han Jue. Zhou Fan looked at Han Jue and asked with a smile, ¡°Han Jue, how about I teach your chicken a lesson for you?¡± Han Jue saw that Zhou Fan was serious. If he kept rejecting him, he would also pester him. He looked at the ck Hell Chicken and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him!¡± The ck Hell Chicken nodded vigorously. Zhou Fan was even more displeased. What do you mean? Do you think I can¡¯t defeat this chicken? Mo Fuchou sensed that something was wrong. He actually could not see through the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s cultivation. He sent a voice transmission to Zhou Fan: ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this chicken. Forget it. We just returned. Let¡¯s rest for a few days and find out about its origins.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Zhou Fan ignored him. He turned around and walked towards the ck Hell Chicken, his aura rising with each step. Boom¡ª Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain shook as Zhou Fan¡¯s body emitted a terrifying aura. Wisps of wind that could be seen with the naked eye wrapped around his body. His muscles tensed up and his clothes swelled. His face was covered in strange blood patterns. Han Jue looked at him curiously. This was the Domination Physique? The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Zhou Fan thought that it was afraid and smiled. ¡°Little Chicky, are you afraid? Apologize to me now and I won¡¯t hold it against you!¡± The ck Hell Chicken pped its wings and soared into the air. ¡°Come on! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Mo Fuchou looked at Han Jue and said in embarrassment, ¡°Brother Han, this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t let them hurt each other.¡± Han Jue shook his head. Although Zhou Fan was a little arrogant, his favorability didn¡¯t decrease. Han Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t harm him. Boom¡ª A strong wind suddenly erupted, causing Han Jue, Mo Fuchou, Xuan Shishi, and Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s robes to flutter. The four of them turned their heads and saw Zhou Fan punch the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s crossed wings. Its feathers shook as if ck mes were burning on its body. Zhou Fan¡¯s smile was extremely sinister and conceited in his Domination Mode. The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That¡¯s it? Zhou Fan almost exploded when he heard the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s words. He felt insulted! How dare a chicken mock him? He was afraid of offending Han Jue just now, so he didn¡¯t use his full strength. If he did, wouldn¡¯t he blow this stinky chicken to the sky? Zhou Fan suddenly raised his leg and gathered his spirit energy in his knee. With unstoppable force, he collided with the ck Hell Chicken. The ck Hell Chicken was sent flying by his knee while Zhou Fan leaped up as well. The man and the chicken rushed into the sky and continued fighting. Zhou Fan didn¡¯t look like a cultivator, but more like a martial artist from the mortal world. His punches and kicks were powerful and heavy. Each move shook the sky, causing the airflow to be visible. The ck Hell Chicken had been defending passively like a sandbag, but anyone with eyes could see that Zhou Fan did not cause any substantial damage to it. In Han Jue¡¯s words, this was like a massage. Mo Fuchou couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Han, what breed is this chicken?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°An ordinary chicken. I caught it from a farmer of the Jade Pure Sect and raised it for hundreds of years.¡± Mo Fuchou was shocked. Xuan Shishi also looked at Han Jue in surprise. A mortal chicken could be nurtured to the Void Amalgamation Realm? Impossible! This chicken definitely had an extraordinary bloodline and fortuitous encounter. It was just that Han Jue happened to pick it up. Potential was too important in cultivation. It determined the upper and lower limits. Xun Chang¡¯an shook his head. This stinky chicken was too cautious. The reason why the ck Hell Chicken had been defending was not to toy with Zhou Fan. It wanted to know what Zhou Fan was capable of. Han Jue had told him before that some people had stronger abilities beyond their cultivation realm. Some also liked to pretend to be a pig to eat the tiger. The ck Hell Chicken was very perceptive despite how silly it looked. It couldn¡¯t see through Xuan Shishi¡¯s cultivation level, but for her to apany Zhou Fan meant that he was also extraordinary. However, after fighting for a while, it figured out the truth. This kid is really weak! The ck Hell Chickenughed. ¡°I¡¯m not acting anymore. Brat, are you prepared to face the pain of failure?¡± Shocked, Zhou Fan subconsciously retreated. The ck Hell Chicken pped its wings, and countless strands of Sword Qi shot out from its feathers, sweeping over like torrential rain. The speed of the Sword Qi was swift like a graceful swan! Zhou Fan had no time to react as his face turned pale. He sensed death again. Too familiar! After all, he had died before! At thest moment, powerful spirit energy enveloped him, helping him counteract the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s Sword Qi. Boom¡ª The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s Sword Qi immediately dissipated. Zhou Fan widened his eyes. The spirit energy around him was extremely vast. This spirit energy aura made him feel as if he had seen it before. It was not Xuan Shishi¡¯s spirit energy, but Han Jue¡¯s! ¡°Let¡¯s end this here!¡± said Han Jue, concluding the battle. Zhou Fan was stunned. Mo Fuchou thanked Han Jue and hurriedly pulled Zhou Fan away. Xuan Shishi did not say anything else and left with the two. The ck Hell Chicken returned to him and said proudly, ¡°Master, how¡¯s my strength? I didn¡¯t embarrass you, did I?¡± Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°That woman just now was at the ninth level of the Body Integration Realm. She has a close rtionship with Zhou Fan. If you had hurt him, do you think you could have defeated her?¡± The ck Hell Chicken shuddered. Oh, Lord! No wonder I couldn¡¯t see through her cultivation level. She¡¯s a ninth-level Body Integration Realm cultivator! The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s smugness vanished, reced by a deep sense of fear. Han Jue shook his head and stopped speaking to the chicken. He returned to his cave abode. In less than three days, the news of Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou¡¯s return spread throughout the entire Jade Pure Sect. In the past, the two of them had also been impressive prodigies of the Great Yan. In addition, they had betrayed the sect and fallen to the demonic path, making them even more legendary. The two of them were already at the Nascent Soul Realm. Most of their fellow disciples were still in the Golden Core Realm. When Mo Fuchou learned that Mo Zhu was fine and had broken through to the Nascent Soul realm, he was stunned. He was only at the Nascent Soul realm because he fought desperately outside. Mo Zhu stayed in the Jade Pure Sect and was in seclusion the whole time. Her cultivation level was actually not weaker than his¡­ Erm¡­ Mo Fuchou doubted life. Ever since Zhou Fan had been defeated by the ck Hell Chicken, he had shut himself off. He hid in the inn and did not leave his house. He could only let Mo Fuchou visit his old friends alone. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. A monthter. Mo Fuchou and Xuan Shishi came to visit Han Jue again. Zhou Fan did note. In the cave abode, Mo Fuchou thanked Han Jue. If he hadn¡¯t stopped Mo Zhu and she had gone out alone, she might have died. The Mo family had too many enemies! ¡°Is Zhou Fan alright?¡± Han Jue asked. He sympathized with Zhou Fan, but he had no choice. Who asked this fellow to challenge him? Mo Fuchou shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°He¡¯s still hiding in the inn, but he¡¯s fine. He has suffered quite a few blows before, he can adjust his state of mind. Brother Han, what¡¯s your current cultivation level? The Void Amalgamation Realm?¡± Xuan Shishi sat at the side and smiled. Han Jue replied, ¡°About there.¡± Mo Fuchou¡¯s smile became even more bitter. They were only in the Nascent Soul realm, but Han Jue was already¡­ Mo Fuchou wasn¡¯t a pretentious person. He immediately adjusted his state of mind and said, ¡°We met your disciple Yang Tiandong previously. He haspletely transformed into a demon and has taken the Great Sage Green Python as his foster father. If not for him saving us earlier, we would have been eaten by the Great Sage.¡± Han Jue frowned instantly. What the heck? Another foster father? Was this kid¡¯s surname Lu1 in his previous life? Han Jue was really speechless. Previously, Demon King Dian Su had already stopped causing trouble and Yang Tiandong was still running around. If he wanted to run, so be it. In the end, he had to acknowledge another Demon King as his foster father. ¡°On the way back, we heard that Yang Tiandong and the Great Sage of Chaos colluded with the other demon kings to besiege Great Sage Green Python. They werepletely ughtered. Furious, he ordered the pursuit of Yang Tiandong. This matter caused quite a stir.¡± Mo Fuchou continued. When Han Jue heard that, he immediately checked the emails through his interpersonal rtionships. Only he could see the screen of the system. [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by demons] x10421 [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by demons] x6982 [Your divine pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by a Demon King. It was severely injured and fell into the Nine Nether Great Swamp. Its fate is unknown.] [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured. He encountered an ancient teleportation formation and escaped.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Shangguan Qiujian was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured.] [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a fellow disciple] x4 [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The luck of the Demon Taming Sect is declining. The sect¡¯s Spirit Qi is beginning to copse.] ¡­ Han Jue was stunned. So many fights! From the looks of it, the Great Sage of Chaos was the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. He never expected that dog and his disciple to end up being beaten together. Xuan Shishi suddenly said, ¡°That Great Sage Green Python can enter the Tribtion Transcendence Realm at any time. His cultivation level is unfathomable. I was almost injured when I saved the two of them.¡± Even a ninth-level Body Integration Realm cultivator could not defeat Great Sage Green Python? Han Jue frowned even more. How did Yang Tiandong escape from the python¡¯s clutches? It seemed that the battle was very intense. Other mighty figures were holding Great Sage Green Python back. Was Huang Zuntian and Shangguan Qiujian among them? Huang Zuntian, Nine Dragons Sect Master, first level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. Shangguan Qiujian, Sword Elder of the True Martial Sect, ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. Neither of them should be a match for Great Sage Green Python. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Trantor: ;As Studios ; ;Editor: ;As Studios ¡°Tribtion Transcendence Realm¡­ Such a great demon is definitely a disaster for us humans. I wonder if Yang Tiandong can escape. Sigh.¡± Mo Fuchou sighed. The thought of Great Sage Green Python¡¯s terrifyingness made him shiver. ; He didn¡¯t want to face him again. ¡°Look, it¡¯s very dangerous outside. Brother Mo, why don¡¯t you stay in the Jade Pure Sect in the future?¡± Han Jue said meaningfully. Mo Fuchou did not immediately refuse. Instead, he sighed. His Dao heart had indeed wavered. Although most of the Mo family¡¯s enemies had been eliminated and the remaining forces did not dare to cause trouble for them, he and Zhou Fan were both fiendish cultivators. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to stay in the Jade Pure Sect. Xuan Shishi stared at Han Jue and asked with a smile, ¡°Does Fellow Daoist Han have a Dao Companion?¡± Han Jue nodded and asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± He didn¡¯t mention the rtionship between Xuan Shishi and Xuan Qingjun. He was still wary of Xuan Qingjun. What if she was up to something? ¡°Nothing.¡± Xuan Shishi shook her head and smiled. She didn¡¯t intend to reveal her connection with Xuan Qingjun. Xuan Qingjun said that Han Jue didn¡¯t know her true identity. The two of them did not disturb him for long. After chatting for a while, they left. From the beginning to the end, Xuan Shishi didn¡¯t develop any favorability toward Han Jue. As soon as they left the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial and fought with her. At the sixth level of the Body Integration Realm, Han Jue fought against Xuan Shishi, who was at the ninth level of the Body Integration Realm! Instant kill! Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. After defeating such a weak Xuan Shishi, it seemed that Great Sage Green Python might not be that strong. If it were him, Xuan Shishi wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan from him. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Great Sage Green Python. He had never seen the python before, so he could only curse using the name, and the actual effectiveness was unknown. ¡­ West Abyss, Nine Dragons Sect. Huang Zuntian returned to his pce. When the door closed, he let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m finally back¡­ I can¡¯t go out anymore, and I can¡¯t save just anyone¡­¡± Huang Zuntian smiled bitterly. Recalling what had happened, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. A few years ago, arge sect invited all the sect masters in the world to discuss the Dao together and build a good rtionship. Huang Zuntian and the True Martial Sect¡¯s Sword Elder, Shangguan Qiujian, went. While the Sect Masters were discussing the Dao in the deep mountains, they happened to encounter Great Sage Green Python pursuing Yang Tiandong. Huang Zuntian knew Yang Tiandong. After all, he used to be the sect master of the Raincoat Sect. Therefore, he saved him. As a result, he incurred Great Sage Green Python¡¯s wrath. Even with all the sect masters working together, they were still no match for him. Great Sage Green Python was too powerful! If not for the fact that there was a powerful cultivator nearby, Great Sage Green Python might have killed all of them. Huang Zuntian couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Jue. Would that senior be able to defeat him? Immediately, Huang Zuntian started healing. Unfortunately, things never went as nned. Great Sage Green Python had defeated more than ten demon kings and his prestige had soared. More and more demons joined his ranks. In his fury, he began to take revenge on the demon king who had attacked him. The demon king had been killed by him and his subordinates had to submit or die! In the short span of a few years, Great Sage Green Python¡¯s power had skyrocketed. He had begun to advance toward the human race. He used the excuse of chasing after Yang Tiandong to attack the human territory. Yang Tiandong was once half-human half-demon. Great Sage Green Python had imed that Yang Tiandong had already transformed into a human. If he did not take revenge, he would not be a Great Sage of the demon race. For a time, the humans of the various provinces panicked. ¡­ As tall as a small mountain, Great Sage Green Python sat halfway up the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a huge pot was boiling with soup. One could vaguely see bones inside. Not far away, hundreds of mortals were sitting on the ground, trembling. There were demons everywhere. Many of them were gnawing on human bodies. The scene was extremely cruel and bloody. It was like purgatory. Great Sage Green Python frowned as he hissed. ¡°Strange¡­¡± Recently, he had felt the power of a curse disrupting him. Even wearing a Numinous Treasure couldn¡¯tpletely negate the effect. If not for his extraordinary foundation and the Numinous Treasure, he might have been seriously injured by the mysterious curse. It seemed like it was time to break through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! At this moment, an eagle demon flew over and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Yang Tiandong has already fled into the Guyuan State. Do you still want to pursue him?¡± Great Sage Green Python¡¯s expression darkened and it harrumphed. ¡°Of course! Even if he flees to the ends of the world I¡¯ll still hunt him down! I¡¯ll ughter any sect or city that dares to take him in. If I don¡¯t kill him, I won¡¯t be able to quell the hatred in my heart!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The eagle demon quickly turned around and left. Thinking of Yang Tiandong made the Great Sage Green Python furious. He was already very tolerant of him, but this fellow actually dared to collude with other demon kings to attack him! Ridiculous! Absurd! Great Sage Green Python had made up his mind to pursue Yang Tiandong to the end. Along the way, he would ughter as he pleased and feed on the humans. If any major sects in the cultivation world asked, he would use Yang Tiandong as an excuse. Great Sage Green Python was indeed furious, but he did not lose his mind. His true goal was to expand his influence! ¡°I¡¯ll find a ce to transcend the tribtion first. Once I reach the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, that traitor can forget about living!¡± Great Sage Green Python secretly decided. ¡­ Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Bleeding from his seven orifices, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune. He thought to himself, ¡°I wonder how the Great Sage Green Python is now?¡± Somehow, he felt that it was not going well. Because Yang Tiandong was still being beaten and hunted. If Great Sage Green Python were to find him, he would definitely die. However, all that happened were demon attacks. What did that mean? This meant that Great Sage Green Python was likely in seclusion, attempting to break through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! Han Jue immediately felt a strong sense of danger. After all, he had yet to fight a Tribtion Transcendence cultivator. When Yang Tiandong had nowhere else to go, he would definitely return to the Jade Pure Sect. If Great Sage Green Python came along, he would have to face it. Han Jue took a deep breath and didn¡¯t continue cursing the Vermilion Bird and Mo Youling. Instead, he began to meditate and cultivate. A yearter. Mo Fuchou, Zhou Fan, and Xuan Shishi left the Jade Pure Sect. They left very suddenly. Li Qingzi didn¡¯t even have the chance to stop them. Another six years passed. Han Jue finally broke through to the seventh level of the Body Integration Realm. The Heaven and Earth Grass was also growing healthily. With the help of the Fusang Tree and the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine, the Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was constantly increasing. The cultivation of the ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, and Fairy Xi Xuan also kept increasing, but not as fast as Han Jue¡¯s. Han Jue checked his emails. [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by demons] x14021 [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by demons] x12842 [Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons was attacked by righteous cultivators] x199 [Your good friend Chang Yue¡¯er was attacked by righteous cultivators] x12 [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by demons] x1073 [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a fellow disciple] x2174 [Your disciple Su Qi was severely injured. His life was hanging by a thread. Fortunately, the Devil Master saved him.] [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The Demon Taming Sect was ughtered by the Devil Master and the entire sect perished.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x2681 ¡­ Han Jue read his emails and thought: How tragic! Chapter 103 Chapter 103 The Demon Taming Sect was gone. Han Jue sighed when he saw this news. Like Yang Tiandong, Su Qi also acknowledged a new foster father. The Devil Master had actually helped him ughter the Demon Taming Sect! Perhaps the Devil Master was bloodthirsty, to begin with, but used Su Qi as an excuse. Han Jue also noticed that Chang Yue¡¯er and Daoist Nine Cauldrons were also attacked. It seemed that the overseas was not peaceful recently. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go out. No matter how high my cultivation level is, I¡¯ll be easily beaten.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Then, he took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Great Sage Green Python, Vermilion Bird, and Mo Youling. He spent seven days on each person, not showing any bias. ¡­ North State. In the past, the Demon Taming Sect had been massacred by a mysterious fiendish cultivator. The entire sect had been annihted. This matter shook the entire North State, causing many cultivators to panic. The Demon Taming Sect had been reduced to ruins. At this moment, a person was walking among the ruins. It was Su Qi. After the Devil Master had left, Su Qi had been cultivating in seclusion. After breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm, he had escaped the valley and returned to the Demon Taming Sect. However, after that, the disciples who had disliked him in the past began to target him again. Unable to tolerate it any longer, Su Qi killed them. The sect elders were furious and imprisoned him in the Demon Taming Sect¡¯s dungeons, torturing him daily. Several months ago, the dungeon shook violently. The disciples guarding the dungeon left one after another and never returned. During this time, Su Qi had been recuperating and conserving his strength. Today, he had broken through the restriction ced on him by the Demon Taming Sect and escaped. The moment he came out, Su Qi was shocked by the scene before him. Several months had passed and no one had cleaned up the remains of the Demon Taming Sect. All of the corpses were rotting. A stench and the smell of blood filled the air, making Su Qi want to vomit. ¡°What happened? They¡¯re all dead?¡± Startled, Su Qi looked around in confusion. He suddenly thought of a possibility. Did Master attack? But why didn¡¯t Master save me from the dungeon? Wait! With the destruction of the Demon Taming Sect, wouldn¡¯t I be able to return? The return trip would also be a test! No wonder Master did not appear. After Su Qi thought it through, he was instantly enlightened. He continued to wander through the ruins of the sect, hoping to find any survivors. If there was, he would definitely end their lives. He truly hated the Demon Taming Sect. Ever since he had joined it, he had been targeted by all sorts of people even before causing any trouble. He had suffered a lot, but now, he was finally free. As he thought of this, the pungent stench made Su Qi feel as if he was on cloud nine. From N?velDrama.Org. Five minutester, he met an old man. He was stooped and his robes were dirty. His face was also stained with blood. He knelt in front of the Demon Taming Sect¡¯s gate, his eyes lifeless. Upon seeing him, Su Qi immediately perked up. Someone from the Demon Taming Sect? Great! Su Qi ced his right hand on the back of his waist and Demonic Qi appeared in his palm. It was a horrifying sight. He walked toward the old man. The old man looked up at him, his dry lips slowly opening. ¡°You¡­ are a disciple of the Demon Taming Sect?¡± Su Qi asked, ¡°You are?¡± The old man sighed. ¡°I was once a disciple of the Demon Taming Sect. I was expelled by Master and finally managed to transcend the tribtion. I wanted toe back to take a look before my ascension. I didn¡¯t expect the entire sect to be destroyed. I searched for days and nights but still couldn¡¯t find Master¡¯s corpse.¡± Tribtion Transcendence Realm! Su Qi was so frightened that he quickly dispersed the Demonic Qi in his palm. He nearly died! ¡­ After Han Jue learned that the entire Demon Taming Sect had been annihted, Xing Hongxuan returned less than two monthster. The moment she returned, she went to find Han Jue. This time, she didn¡¯t have any treasure to give him. ¡°It¡¯s chaotic outside. A demon named Great Sage Green Python has appeared out of nowhere and ughtered humans. He¡¯s extremely cruel and seems to be hunting down his adopted son who betrayed him. Husband, will Great Sage Green Pythone to our Great Yan? It¡¯s said that the head of the Formless Sect, Enlightened Old Monster, died in the python¡¯s hands. The Formless Sect surrounded him but returned empty-handed. There were also many casualties.¡± Xing Hongxuan frowned as she spoke. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Great Sage Green Python again! Even the Formless Sect could do nothing about him. That was indeed savage. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°See, if they attack the Jade Pure Sect, I won¡¯t be able to defeat him. I will bring you away.¡± Xing Hongxuan was delighted. Was she already in his heart? ¡°By the way, one the way here I discovered a cave abode nearby. Whose is it?¡± Xing Hongxuan pretended to ask casually. Not changing his expression, Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s. I invited her over so that she can cultivate more easily.¡± ¡°Does husband care about her?¡± ¡°Yes. After all, she was my master.¡± ¡°Just a master-disciple rtionship?¡± ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? You want to teach me how to do things?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­ As long as you¡¯re happy, my husband.¡± Xing Hongxuan felt wronged, but she was also afraid that she would upset him. Han Jue said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s normal for a man to have multiple wives in this world. Look at the elders. Who doesn¡¯t have several Dao Companions? I will have other Dao Companions in the future, but if I have to decide who to marry first, I will choose you.¡± Xing Hongxuan was pleasantly surprised when she heard that. She hugged his arm and cheered. ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t forget me!¡± Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t reply. The cultivation world was good. In the modern world, this situation would end up in a ughterhouse! Then, Xing Hongxuan started to misbehave. ¡°Husband¡­ I¡¯ve thought about it¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Aren¡¯t you going to cultivate?¡± ¡°This is also a form of cultivation. Come, this time you have to be more invested. Be rougher with me¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, wishful thinking. Sit down first!¡± ¡­ A monthter, Xing Hongxuan left. Han Jue continued cultivating. After Xing Hongxuan¡¯s reminder, he was even more fearful of Great Sage Green Python. No! I¡¯ve to break through to the eighth level of the Body Integration Realm as soon as possible! At the same time, Great Sage Green Python¡¯s might had already spread to the Great Yan. The various sects were all fearful. Previously, the Formless Sect was already an invincible behemoth in their eyes. They didn¡¯t expect that a great demon could defeat the Formless Sect alone. How could they not panic? Almost all the sects sent people to the Jade Pure Sect to contact Li Qingzi, hoping to obtain their protection. If Great Sage Green Python really attacked, only the Jade Pure Sect would be able to resist. When Li Qingzi received the news, he immediately sent core disciples to leave the Great Yan and head to other prefectures to inquire about Great Sage Green Python. Three years passed. Han Jue discovered something ridiculous. Heaven and Earth Grass¡­ seemed to be a girl. As its intelligence continued to increase, Han Jue suddenly heard its voice when he was cultivating. It was very weak, like a young girl. That was strange. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why can you speak?¡± He had never taught Heaven and Earth Grass anynguage. ¡°My memory is recovering. I seem to have lived before¡­¡± Heaven and Earth Grass cautiously replied. Memory? Han Jue immediately became vignt. Could this fellow be an immortal? He used his divine sense to sense its aura. It was not strong, and he could still easily crush it with one foot. ¡°Are you my master?¡± Heaven and Earth Grass asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m your father.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 ¡°Father? No, you¡¯re my master¡­¡± Heaven and Earth Grass was taken aback. It fell into deep thought. ¡°In my memory, there was once a master¡­ She left and I was eaten by demons. Before I died, I disintegrated and returned to the world¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re my second master¡­ will you abandon me too?¡± When Han Jue heard that, he immediately guessed that the first owner of Heaven and Earth Grass was that Immortal God. Why would an Immortal God care about ordinary grass? Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°No. From now on, I will bring you wherever I go.¡± He could make a potted nt for the grass! ¡°Master is so good to me,¡± Heaven and Earth Grass said gratefully. [Heaven and Earth Grass has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 5 stars] Hearing its voice, Han Jue felt that the name Chou Cao didn¡¯t suit it anymore. Never mind. When it grows up, let it name itself. Han Jue chatted with Heaven and Earth Grass for a while before continuing to cultivate. ¡­ At the peak of the mountain, Zhou Fan, Mo Fuchou, and Xuan Shishi stood at the edge of the cliff. Following their gaze, countless demons were crawling on the ins ahead. Thergest was like a mountain. The scene was stunning. Zhou Fan frowned and asked, ¡°Why are Great Sage Green Python¡¯s demon soldiers growing so quickly?¡± Mo Fuchou felt his scalp go numb. After leaving the Great Yan, they would encounter Great Sage Green Python¡¯s demon soldiers no matter where they went. It was as if all the demons in the world had already submitted to him. ¡°Previously, the demons were suppressed by the humans. Now, even the Demon Kings don¡¯t dare to invade the humans. Don¡¯t think that only demons eat humans. In fact, the cultivators have killed even more demons. The appearance of Great Sage Green Python has given the demons hope. Naturally, they will seek refuge under him,¡± Xuan Shishi said calmly. She continued, ¡°One can ascend after reaching the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Therefore, there are very few Tribtion Transcendence Realm experts in the world. As for Mahayana cultivators, there are even fewer.¡± Zhou Fan asked curiously, ¡°If one can ascend after transcending the tribtion, why are there still Mahayana cultivators around?¡± Mo Fuchou also found it strange. ¡°It¡¯s already very difficult for most cultivators and demons to reach the Void Amalgamation Realm. To reach the Body Integration Realm, they have to rely on luck. To reach the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, they need fortuitous encounters. It¡¯s almost impossible for them to advance after that. Therefore, most Tribtion Transcendence Realm experts would choose to ascend directly. However, there are always some lucky people and elites in the world. Even if they reach the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, they can still continue cultivating in the mortal world. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I have a senior sister who is the current Demon Lord. She¡¯s already a Mahayana Realm cultivator and is still improving. She has chosen not to ascend yet,¡± Xuan Shishi exined. She was very envious of her senior sister. Currently, it was very difficult for her cultivation level to improve. The Tribtion Transcendence Realm looked like it was only a step away, but in fact, it was far beyond her reach. She sighed and said, ¡°If Great Sage Green Python were to break through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, he would be considered the number one Demon King among the demons. As expected of the Great Sage. This fellow is full of ambition. The humans of the nearby ten provinces and nine dynasties will face a great cmity.¡± Zhou Fan frowned. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go overseas?¡± He didn¡¯t want to face Great Sage Green Python again. Back then, his Domination Physique couldn¡¯t withstand ash from its tail. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good ce to go. I don¡¯t think Great Sage Green Python would dare to cause trouble overseas.¡± Xuan Shishi nodded. Mo Fuchou asked worriedly, ¡°Will something happen to the Jade Pure Sect?¡± Zhou Fan helplessly said, ¡°Regarding the matter of Great Sage Green Python, we have already told the Sect Master. We have already done our best.¡± He also had feelings for the Jade Pure Sect, but no amount of feelings couldpare to his own life. The three of them continued to watch for a while before quickly leaving. Great Sage Green Python¡¯s demonic forces were like a huge hand covering the sky. The cultivators of the various prefectures were all fearful. ¡­ Seven yearster. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Great Sage Green Python. It was still the same seven-day ritual. After cursing, Han Jue looked at Heaven and Earth Grass. The grass did not seem to have grown much taller, but it had already begun to produce Spirit Qi. Han Jue was hesitating if he should teach it a cultivation technique. ¡°I should. Since it has the potential to be an Immortal, it might be a powerful force in the future!¡± Han Jue pretended to touch Heaven and Earth Grass, but in fact, he ced the Six Paths Insignia into it. What if the grass betrayed him in the future? Besides, the Immortal God that Heaven and Earth Grass had encountered previously might have left behind some method. There were many cultivation techniques in Han Jue¡¯s storage ring, including the Jade Pure Sect¡¯s Jade Pure Technique. In the end, he chose to impart the Pure Jade Technique to it. Heaven and Earth Grass had already awakened its memories. It could speak in the human tongue and was considered a spirit. It wasn¡¯t difficult to learn the Pure Jade Technique. This was the ultimate technique of the Jade Pure Sect. After Daoist Nine Cauldronspleted it, it could already be cultivated to the Void Amalgamation Realm. Heaven and Earth Grass was very happy. The grass swayed and was extremely cheerful. After Han Jue finished teaching, he checked his emails through his interpersonal rtionships. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Yang Tiandong, Zhou Fan, Mo Fuchou, and the others were still being attacked by the demons. Even Daoist Calm Sky, Huang Jihao, Huang Zuntian, and Shangguan Qiujian were being attacked. Even though he only read the emails, Han Jue could still feel the power of the demons. They were attacking the humans in the nearby states. Great Sage Green Python¡¯s prestige was greater than Han Jue imagined. ¡°I wonder if that fellow has broken through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm?¡± Han Jue thought silently and then took out the Book of Misfortune. He started to curse with all his might. ¡­ Above a vastke, dark clouds and thunder could be seen. It was deafening. As if the end of the world had arrived. A green-scaled python a few thousand feet long crazily twisted within the endless lightning storm. It stirred up gusts of wind and waves that surged into the sky. Countless bolts of lightning struck the python but did not cause any damage. Not even a single scale fell. This was Great Sage Green Python! He was undergoing tribtion! The white lightning suddenly turned purple. Great Sage Green Python¡¯s pupils constricted as he cursed. ¡°Upgraded heavenly tribtion! Damn that curse power!¡± This tribtion had alreadysted for nearly a month. A few days ago, that strange and mysterious curse power attacked again, bing more and more intense. Now, it actually caused his heavenly tribtion to be stronger, making him extremely angry. Damn rat! Who was it? Great Sage Green Python hated that person to the core. He had actually cursed him behind his back. How wretched! Despite his anger, Great Sage Green Python continued his tribtion. A golden wooden staff flew out and hovered above Great Sage Green Python¡¯s head. It absorbed a myriad of lightning bolts and helped the python transcend the tribtion. Great Sage Green Python let out a long sigh and muttered, ¡°I still had to use this treasure, after all¡­¡± Taking advantage of the golden staff enduring the heavenly tribtion, Great Sage Green Python transformed into his human form and began deducing the power of the curse. However, no matter how the python calcted, he couldn¡¯t find the other party. Great Sage Green Python was even more furious. He swore that if he discovered the other party, he would tear him to shreds. Time passed. A month went by. Great Sage Green Python had sessfully transcended his tribtion and officially stepped into the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. A terrifying demonic aura filled the world, shaking the mountains, thend, and the vast lakes. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m a true Demon Saint!¡± Great Sage Green Pythonughed impudently. A demonic aura surrounded him as if dozens of ck dragons were coiling around him. It was extremely domineering. His snake eyes were cold as he looked into the distance and muttered, ¡°Unfilial son, this Saint will definitely kill you. This Saint will let you taste the most painful torture in this world. This Saint will make sure you never reincarnate again!¡± He was naturally referring to his adopted son, Yang Tiandong! Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Six yearster. Han Jue finally broke through to the eighth level of the Body Integration Realm! He opened his eyes and exhaled. The Tribtion Transcendence Realm still required several decades, but it was close now. After the Tribtion Transcendence Realm was the Mahayana Realm. Han Jue didn¡¯t know if the Grand Unity Realm was above that. He had always treated the Vermilion Bird as his imaginary enemy, so he felt that the Body Integration Realm wasn¡¯t strong enough. There was still a long way to go! Han Jue habitually checked his emails. [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by demons] x8499 [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by demons] x14923 [Your grand-disciple Murong Qi was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x233 [Your good friend Daoist Calm Sky was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured.] [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x74 [Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons was attacked by a righteous cultivator and was severely injured.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun gained enlightenment in the Dao discussion and her cultivation improved greatly.] ¡­ So many demons! So many Demon Kings! Han Jue frowned. How chaotic was the outside world? He walked out of the cave abode and came to the Fusang Tree to stretch his muscles. Xun Chang¡¯an stood up and bowed. The ck Hell Chicken was still sleeping on the Fusang Tree. Han Jue sized up the tree. It was very healthy, and the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine on the tree was also not bad. It would take a long time for it to give birth to a gourd child. ¡°Master, Murong Qi hasn¡¯t been back for some time. I want to go find him. Is that okay?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an asked softly. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Be careful not to be eaten by the demons. He¡¯s fine. He has extraordinary luck and will be able to survive.¡± As his cultivation level increased, Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s physical body also began to emit Spirit Qi like a heavenly treasure. Previously, Xun Chang¡¯an had been frightened, but as time passed, he finally got used to it. It was all thanks to the Heartless Flying Sword that this guy did not go to seduce Qian¡¯er. ¡°Recently, the cultivation world has not been very peaceful. I heard the discussions among the disciples. They¡¯re all talking about Great Sage Green Python. This demon might very well be a cmity to this world. Although he has not affected the Great Yan yet, it might happen in the future. I¡¯m worried that something will happen to my Qi¡¯er.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an frowned. Your Qi¡¯er? Han Jue got goosebumps after hearing that. Their master-disciple rtionship was really deep. Han Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re very attractive to demons. Be careful that you are caught before you can find Murong Qi. When the timees, you¡¯ll need your disciple to save you. Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for me to save you. How many times have I told you all not to run around and cultivate in peace? You guys just don¡¯t listen.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an felt that it made sense and could only give up. The ck Hell Chicken had awoken at some point. It asked, ¡°Master, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog has yet to return. Did it die outside?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Not dead, but sometimes, being alive is worse than death. He gets beaten up every day.¡± ¡°Master can predict that?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Thankfully, I didn¡¯t go out. Master really didn¡¯t lie to me. If that Great Sage Green Python were to attack, we could just run away.¡± The ck Hell Chicken sighed. It was unknown if it was afraid or worried about the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. It had been waiting for the Chaotic Heavenly Dog to return. If it died outside, it would definitely be sad. After all, it had hatched the egg. Han Jue said, ¡°We¡¯ll see. If we can¡¯t win, we can only run.¡± He was already at the eighth level of the Body Integration Realm. Even if Great Sage Green Python sessfully broke through, he shouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him, right? The difference between the Tribtion Transcendence Realm and the ninth level of the Body Integration Realm was not so great. After chatting for an hour, Han Jue returned to the cave abode and continued cultivating. A monthter, Li Qingzi came to visit. Han Jue raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Could it be that Great Sage Green Python is already here?¡± Li Qingzi was definitely not carrying good news. ¡°The Guyuan State is about to fall. Great Sage Green Python has tens of millions of demonic soldiers. There are countless Demon Kings under him. Even the West Abyss State and the Great Wei are being attacked by the demon army. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s our Jade Pure Sect¡¯s turn,¡± Li Qingzi said worriedly. ¡°Elder Han, it¡¯s said that Great Sage Green Python has already broken through to the legendary Tribtion Transcendence Realm. It has more than a hundred Body Integration and Void Amalgamation Realm Demon Kings under him. You¡­¡± Li Qingzi was too embarrassed to continue. He wasn¡¯t confident that Han Jue could face so many Demon Kings alone. Han Jue was shocked. ¡°So many? Why isn¡¯t the cultivation world working together?¡± ¡°ording to my previous understanding, there are no Tribtion Transcendence Realm cultivators in the ten provinces and nine dynasties near the Great Yan. The strongest is only at the Body Integration Realm. Two years ago, a mysterious Tribtion Transcendence Realm cultivator appeared at the border of the Guyuan State. He wanted to stop Great Sage Green Python but was nearly beaten to death by him. Now, all the provinces are fearful and many sects were forced to move. Do you think we should move?¡± Li Qingzi asked carefully. If even Han Jue was not confident, it was better to run as soon as possible. [Facing the menacing Great Sage Green Python, Sect Master Li Qingzi is fearful and wants to relocate the sect. You have the following choices:] [1: Agree and escape with the Jade Pure Sect. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.] [2: Reject and stay behind to wait for Great Sage Green Python. You can obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] Three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He frowned. ¡°Move where?¡± ¡°Overseas, we¡¯ll seek refuge with the ancestor.¡± ¡°He¡¯s getting beaten up constantly, and you still want to join him?¡± ¡°Oh? How did Elder Han know?¡± ¡°I can deduce it. Besides, can we avoid Great Sage Green Python¡¯s army along the way?¡± ¡°No. The states and dynasties around the Great Yan are under attack by demons. Wherever we go, we will encounter demons¡­¡± ¡°Tell all the disciples toe back.¡± Han Jue shook his head. Since he would encounter demons if he fled, he might as well stay and fight. If all the disciples gathered in the sect, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t have to go around saving people. He just had to wait here. At that time, he would be the first to kill the attacking Great Sage Green Python. The remaining Demon Kings would naturally be scared out of their wits. Han Jue thought about whether he should go out to find Great Sage Green Python, but on second thought, where could he go to find it? He would regret it if his home was destroyed while he was out! Han Jue didn¡¯t care if the other sects in the cultivation world were destroyed. The only one he could not bear to part with was the Jade Pure Sect. So what if the world outside was devastated if the Jade Pure Sect was intact? Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be a savior. That would only give rise to endless trouble in the future. Moreover, it was impossible for Great Sage Green Python to ughter the entire human race. Han Jue had encountered more than one Mahayana Realm cultivator already. [You rejected the Sect Master and chose to stay. You obtained a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone: Contains the power of the Heavenly Dao. If fused with a Dharma treasure, it will be elevated by a grade.] Huh? Not bad! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Han Jue was attracted by the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. Li Qingzi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give the order now!¡± With that, he stood up and left. After he left the cave abode, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. This spirit stone was purple in color and looked like a brick. Han Jue¡¯s divine sense entered it and was immediately repelled by a powerful force. Power of the Heavenly Dao? Han Jue fell into deep thought. Which treasure should he fuse it with? He had to choose the highest-grade Dharma treasure. Otherwise, it would be a loss. Primordial Judgment Sword? Or¡­ The Book of Misfortune? Chapter 106 Chapter 106 After hesitating for a long time, Han Jue decided to infuse the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone into the Primordial Judgment Sword. Great Sage Green Python could attack at any moment. He had to increase his attack power and kill him instantly. If not for Great Sage Green Python, Han Jue might have kept the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. However, being cautious, he decided to use it immediately. Despite his curses, Great Sage Green Python had still sessfully broken through. Furthermore, he had been stirring up trouble everywhere as if nothing had happened. This meant that Great Sage Green Python was very powerful! Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to be careless! He immediately took out the Primordial Judgment Sword and ced the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone on the de. Six Paths spirit energy poured into the two, attempting to fuse them together. The Primordial Judgment Sword was his Birth Dharma treasure. He had tried before, but it couldn¡¯t unleash a power that far exceeded his cultivation realm. This was different from what he had imagined. He had thought that it was just like Eastern Emperor Tai Yi in the legends of the Primordial World wielding the Chaotic Bell and ughtering all in his path. But on second thought, Eastern Emperor Tai Yi¡¯s cultivation level was already top-notch in the world when he was born. That made sense. If mortals¡¯ Dharma treasures could unleash the power of an Immortal, wouldn¡¯t they be drained dry? [Primordial Judgment Sword cannot be upgraded by the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. Please select another Dharma treasure.] Han Jue frowned. This was ridiculous. It seemed that the novels were right. Primordial Chaos was superior to the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue thought for a moment. Why not keep it first? He felt that it was a waste to use it on the Book of Misfortune. Could it curse Great Sage Green Python to death just by raising its grade? After breaking through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, there might be even stronger Dharma treasures. If he wanted to kill the Great Sage Green Python, he had to think of another way. Another epiphany of the Sword Dao? It was unknown if that person was still waiting in the Sword Dao River. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Great Sage Green Python. He would try to dy the battle as much as possible. Several dayster. He put down the Book of Misfortune and wiped the blood off his seven orifices, smiling in satisfaction. After spending a few more days healing his injuries, Han Jue began toprehend the Sword Dao. He hadprehended the Three Pure World Cleansingst time. He wanted to see if he could make it even stronger this time. ¡­ At the border of the Great Yan. Yang Tiandong stopped under a huge tree and hurriedly sat down. He circted his energy to heal his injuries. He was covered in blood and looked extremely miserable. Ever since he cooperated with the Chaotic Heavenly Dog but failed to kill Great Sage Green Python, he was constantly on the run. All these years, he had been hiding everywhere. It was a fate worse than death. ¡°Vile traitor, keep running. No matter where you run, I will catch you. At that time, I will pull out your tendons and skin you so that you can experience despair!¡± Great Sage Green Python¡¯s sinister and murderousughter rang in his ears. Yang Tiandong wasn¡¯t startled. This was not the first time he had heard this. Clearly, Great Sage Green Python had used some sort of secret technique. It could only send voice transmissions and could not directly attack him. Otherwise, Yang Tiandong would have long been captured. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Yang Tiandong gritted his teeth. He was truly afraid now. After all these years on the run, he was severely injured. No matter where he fled, it was useless. He had also implicated many cultivation sects and Demon Kings. He finally returned to the Great Yan. He was very hesitant, unsure if he should return to the Jade Pure Sect. Great Sage Green Python was too powerful, so powerful that he felt that no one could defeat him. But if he didn¡¯t return to the Jade Pure Sect, he would really have nowhere to go. Should I find Demon King Dian Su first? However, Great Sage Green Python had many powerful demon kingsparable to Dian Su. Even Dian Su was no match for them. Yang Tiandong felt conflicted as he healed. An hourter, he moved again. Not long after he left, dozens of birds flew over and continued chasing after him. ¡­ A phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky. Purple light covered the sky, and even the ground turned purple. When everyone was shocked, Han Jue¡¯s consciousness had already entered the Sword Dao River. At this moment, he was silently facing a figure. ¡°You again!¡± the figure said angrily. Han Jue was even more speechless. Was there something wrong with this fellow? Why was he here all the time? He suppressed his anger and said with a smile, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve encountered a mortal enemy. Can you let me take another step? Just one step!¡± The figure retorted unhappily, ¡°You¡¯ve alreadyprehended the Grand Unity Mystical Power and sword intent. Who can¡¯t you defeat in the mortal world? It¡¯s impossible to lose unless there¡¯s a huge gap between your cultivation realm and his!¡± Han Jue sighed and said, ¡°I wanted to visit you after I ascended. Thank you for your reminder. I might die on the path of cultivation now. What a pity.¡± The figure was silent. After a while, the figure slowly said, ¡°Then walk forward!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. With that, he moved aside, and Han Jue¡¯s consciousness followed. Moving forward, Han Jue suddenly felt a terrifying pressure. It was as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back, and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. It seemed that this senior was not lying to him. Mortals could notprehend powers beyond Grand Unity! Han Jue gritted his teeth and persisted. One step! Two steps! Three steps! Han Jue started to feel dizzy. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Senior, save me!¡± As he said that, a hand reached out from behind, grabbed his shoulder, and pulled him back. Immediately after, he felt the world spin as his consciousness fell out of the river. ¡°Junior, if this happens again, I won¡¯t save you!¡± The figure snorted coldly. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to his body and he quickly circted his energy to stabilize his essence soul. A line of words appeared in front of him. [Your Sword Dao Mystical Power¡ªThree Pure World Cleansing has been enhanced.] After a while, Han Jue¡¯s mental state recovered. He immediately started the simtion trial and fought with Xuan Shishi. He had previously simted a trial with Xuan Shishi and the system had kept a copy of her data. A breathter, Han Jue opened his eyes. He exhaled. Although it was also an instant kill, he could sense that Three Pure World Cleansing had be stronger. With just three more steps, Three Pure World Cleansing could produce a million sword shadows now. They were all famous swords from the long river of the Sword Dao. The million sword shadows focused on Xuan Shishi and destroyed her along with her soul! However, this move consumed a lot of spirit energy and could not be used easily. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. He had more confidence in killing Great Sage Green Python instantly. Heaven and Earth Grass shivered. After seeing him smile, it couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master, your aura earlier was so terrifying¡­ it reminded me of my previous master.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Did that mean that he was alreadyparable to an Immortal God? He was only praising himself a little. How could hepare to the Immortal God? Heaven and Earth Grass was too weak now. It couldn¡¯t determine how powerful its previous master was. ¡°What previous master? You only have me now!¡± Han Jue snorted. ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡­¡± Han Jue ignored Heaven and Earth Grass and left. The phenomenon in the sky began to fade. Xun Chang¡¯an saw Han Juee out and sighed. ¡°Master, it¡¯s not the first time such a natural phenomenon appeared. I wonder what kind of monstrous talent has appeared this time.¡± He couldn¡¯t sense anything happening in the Connate Cave Abode, so he didn¡¯t think about Han Jue. Han Jue smiled and cursed in his heart: You¡¯re the monster. He did not reply. Instead, he looked into the distance. Following his gaze, dozens of kilometers away, he saw a peculiar man meditating and recuperating. It was Yang Tiandong! As Yang Tiandong circted his energy, he looked up at the sky and muttered, ¡°Another genius has appeared. Sigh, how good would it be if he could help me kill Great Sage Green Python?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a familiar voice sounded, ¡°You¡¯re already at the doorstep and you¡¯re still not coming back. Could it be that you really want to be the Great Sage Green Python¡¯s son?¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Tiandong wanted to cry. His eyes turned red. Master still cares about me! He suddenly felt that he was not fit to be human. He had let Han Jue down. Han Jue had told him not to go out in the past, but he didn¡¯t listen. Now, he was being chased by the Great Sage Green Python and had nowhere to go, so he came back to seek refuge. ¡°Mas¡­ Master¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Go to the foot of the mountain and kowtow for five years. Recite ¡®I was wrong¡¯ a thousand times a day!¡± ¡°Huh? Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Yang Tiandong arrived at the foot of the immortal mountain. He knelt down in front of the stone tablet and started to kowtow. ¡°Master, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Master, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Master, I was wrong.¡± ¡­ He repeated it over and over, his forehead touching the dirt. On the mountain, the ck Hell Chicken jumped down from the Fusang Tree and asked excitedly, ¡°The half-demon is back?¡± Half-demon? Xun Chang¡¯an was immediately interested. Could it be the legendary Eldest Senior Brother? Han Jue turned around and walked back to the Connate Cave Abode. The ck Hell Chicken and Xun Chang¡¯an went down the mountain. After returning to the cave abode, Han Jue immediately began inspecting the demons in the Jade Pure Sect. He didn¡¯t discover the Great Sage Green Python, but he detected its demonic soldiers. There were a few demonic birds. He didn¡¯t capture them. Instead, he let them spread the news and waited for Great Sage Green Python to arrive. In the following period of time, the disciples returned to the sect one after another. Murong Qi also returned. He came to the Fusang Tree and began to cultivate with Xun Chang¡¯an, not going out anymore. Yang Tiandong was very surprised by Xun Chang¡¯an and Murong Qi¡¯s cultivation. Master¡¯s grand disciple is about to break through to the Nascent Soul realm? Also, there was that ck Hell Chicken! It was already at the Void Amalgamation Realm! Yang Tiandong couldn¡¯t help but mourn for the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. The dog had just broken through to the Soul Formation realm a few years ago and still wanted to teach the ck Hell Chicken a lesson. It seemed like there was no chance. Han Jue listened to their conversation in the cave abode and was speechless when he learned that the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was only at the Soul Formation realm. How dare you guys! A Nascent Soul cultivator and a Soul Formation cultivator dared to plot against Great Sage Green Python? No wonder the python was so angry, it was a great insult that such ants were trying to turn on it. Fortunately, they had encountered Huang Zuntian and the others. Otherwise, they would have died long ago. Several monthster, Li Qingzi came to visit. When he saw Yang Tiandong still kowtowing at the foot of the mountain, his expression turned strange. After entering the cave abode, he quickly stopped in front of Han Jue and said anxiously, ¡°Elder Han, things are not good. Great Sage Green Python has already led the demon army into the Great Yan. ording to the findings of our demon pets, their target is likely us. It turns out that the half-demon that Great Sage Green Python is chasing is your disciple¡­¡± He was the one who had rmended Yang Tiandong to Han Jue. Yang Tiandong had even helped the Jade Pure Sect build a good rtionship with Demon King Dian Su. He had done a great deed, so he couldn¡¯t let Han Jue expel him from the sect. ¡°So be it, let theme. Are the disciples back? Where¡¯s the secret hall?¡± Han Jue asked indifferently. He was still a little nervous. If he couldn¡¯t kill the Great Sage Green Python in an instant, would thetter escape? That would result in endless trouble! ¡°They¡¯re all back. The secret hall has been sealed. I¡¯ve already sent people to destroy the other teleportation entrances. From now on, we can only enter from the sect,¡± Li Qingzi replied. Han Jue nodded. Li Qingzi was very efficient. Li Qingzi asked cautiously, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± This time, it was different from the past. Great Sage Green Python had already taken down the cultivation world of several states. He was truly fuming. This was a demon disaster that was hard toe by in ten thousand years! Could Han Jue alone stop it? ¡°Yes,¡± Han Jue replied. When Li Qingzi saw this, he could only suppress the panic and uneasiness in his heart and leave. After he left, Han Jue took a deep breath. The Heaven and Earth Grass was already in a white jade bottle, ready to escape at any time. Although Han Jue was confident, he habitually thought of the worst possibility. If he couldn¡¯t win, he could only run! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to curse the Great Sage Green Python. This time, he didn¡¯t curse with all his might, in case he needed to fight at any time. He just had to mess with the other party¡¯s mind! ¡­ Northern Great Yan, in a world of ice and snow. Countless demons gathered in the snow. A burly and domineering figure stood on the snow, holding a golden wooden staff. This was Great Sage Green Python! Wearing snake scale heavy armor, Great Sage Green Python looked down at Demon King Dian Su. He smiled sinisterly. ¡°Do you submit?¡± In human form, Demon King Dian Su was in an extremely sorry state. He was covered in blood and his head was stepped on by Great Sage Green Python. He couldn¡¯t move. He wasn¡¯t the only one. His subordinates were also subdued by the other demons. They were trampled on the snow and looked at him in horror and despair. The demons all knew that if Demon King Dian Su did not surrender, they would be killed along with him. He¡¯s too powerful! Recalling the scene earlier, the demons couldn¡¯t help but tremble. In their hearts, Demon King Dian Su was an invincible existence. However, he couldn¡¯t even fight back against Great Sage Green Python! ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Demon King Dian Su gritted his teeth, feeling extremely sullen. At this moment, Great Sage Green Python suddenly frowned, his temper rising. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m getting cursed again!¡± Great Sage Green Python shouted in anger. Curse? When Demon King Dian Su heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but recall his own experience. Looks like this fellow has been targeted by an immortal! Fine, then! He had to lower his head first. After all, this guy would not live for long! Demon King Dian Su said grimly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit!¡± Great Sage Green Python snorted and shifted his right foot away. At the same time, he gestured for his subordinates to release the subordinates. ¡°Do you know Yang Tiandong?¡± Great Sage Green Python asked. With a wave of his right hand, snow gathered and formed a mirror. Yang Tiandong¡¯s face was reflected in it. The Dian Su Demon King had just gotten up. He stared and couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this my adopted son? Did he offend you?¡± Adopted son? Great Sage Green Python¡¯s eyes turned cold. Boom¡ª The Great Sage Green Python¡¯s staff mmed into Demon King Dian Su¡¯s head. Blood sttered all over the ground, scaring all the demons. Dian Su¡¯s essence soul floated out of his body and cried out in fear, ¡°Great Sage Green Python! What are you doing! I¡¯m willing to submit! I didn¡¯t order Yang Tiandong to offend you!¡± Great Sage Green Python harrumphed. ¡°He also acknowledged me as his foster father and even organized a rebellion against me!¡± Dian Su was stunned. Rebellion? Gasp¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll not destroy your essence soul, but you¡¯ll have nothing to do with Yang Tiandong from now on. Once I capture him, if you speak up for him, I¡¯ll make sure that you can¡¯t be reborn!¡± Great Sage Green Python spoke with a sinister expression. The fury in his heart burned once again. Bastard! He even acknowledged another Demon King as his foster father! Great Sage Green Python felt humiliated! This was simply unbearable! ¡­ From N?velDrama.Org. At the foot of Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, before the stone tablet, Yang Tiandong was still kowtowing. Boom! The sound of thunder jolted him awake. He looked up and saw rolling dark clouds. These dark clouds were caused by a demonic aura! Thinking of something, his expression turned fearful. He then looked at the horizon. The demonic aura at the end of the world engulfed the mountains and rivers. It was as if an abyss had struck. It was horrifying. Great Sage Green Python had arrived! Yang Tiandong was not the only one frightened. Everyone from the Jade Pure Sect was so frightened that they walked out of their cave abodes and pavilions. ¡°Elders, bring the disciples of the various peaks to their respective sect protection arrays. Activate the array formation immediately!¡± Guan Yougang¡¯s voice resounded throughout the sect. Everyone could hear the seriousness in his voice. The disciples flew in all directions, their discussions were endless. ¡°Great Sage Green Python is here?¡± ¡°Oh no. Can we get through it?¡± ¡°I heard that the other states have fallen!¡± ¡°Damn it, why didn¡¯t the Sect Master bring us along to escape? We¡¯repletely trapped!¡± ¡°Escape? Where do you want to go? The dynasties and states around the Great Yan have already been ravaged by demons. It¡¯s useless no matter how you try to escape. We might as well gather together and at least try to resist!¡± ¡­ The news of the Great Sage Green Python had already spread a few years ago. The disciples were extremely afraid, but thankfully, there were many people, so they did not panic. ¡°Unfilial son! I thought you¡¯d run away, but you¡¯vee to such a small sect. Today, I¡¯ll eat all of them! Let¡¯s see where you can run!¡± A coldugh echoed through the area as Yang Tiandong¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Upon hearing Great Sage Green Python¡¯s words, everyone in the Jade Pure Sect, from the Sect Master to the outer sect disciples, were all shocked. The demon wanted to eat all of them! Inside the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue also heard what Great Sage Green Python said. He raised an eyebrow. So arrogant! He did not seem to be affected by the Book of Misfortune¡­ Is he so strong? Han Jue immediately used the simtion trial to search for the demon. However, there was no Great Sage Green Python within a hundred miles. He had yet to arrive and was already posturing. Helpless, Han Jue immediately shifted Yang Tiandong into the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain to prevent him from being captured by the demon and used as a hostage. Of course, if that was the case, Han Jue would not be merciful. In any case, he had already imprinted the Six Paths Insignia on Yang Tiandong. It was fine even if he died. They could continue their rtionship as master and disciple in the next life! Han Jue slowly stood up. The Numinous Treasures on his body shone faintly. Heaven and Earth Grass shivered and said, ¡°Master, where are you going? Don¡¯t leave me behind!¡± Without looking back, Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He walked out of the cave abode. The ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, Yang Tiandong, and Murong Qi waited anxiously under the Fusang Tree. Great Sage Green Python¡¯s terrifying demonic aura had already enveloped the sect. Not only his demonic aura, but the demonic auras of other demons could also be felt. The demonic aura gathered together and surged like a wave from all directions, threatening to drown the Jade Pure Sect. Xiao Yao, Guan Yougang, Liu Bumie, Li Qingzi, Fairy Xi Xuan, and the others floated high in the sky. From their point of view, the world was filled with ck clouds formed by demonic aura, oppressive and terrifying. Cold sweat broke out on the elders¡¯ foreheads. ¡°Just how powerful is this Great Sage Green Python?¡± ¡°Who is he referring to?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it. Where¡¯s Deity ying Elder?¡± ¡°Elder Xiao, Elder Liu, can you defeat this great demon?¡± ¡°How many demons are there in Great Sage Green Python¡¯s army?¡± ¡°Has the sect protection formation been activated?¡± ¡­ While the elders were rmed, the disciples were even more terrified. Xing Hongxuan walked out of the cave abode and came to Han Jue¡¯s side. She asked nervously, ¡°Husband, what are you going to do?¡± She often heard Han Jue say that if he met an enemy he couldn¡¯t defeat, he would run away. Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t dislike him running away. She was afraid that Han Jue would leave her behind and run away alone. Han Jue looked into the distance and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while more.¡± Seeing that he was so calm, Xing Hongxuan, the ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, and Murong Qi felt relieved. Yang Tiandong looked at Han Jue in disbelief. Is Master so powerful that he doesn¡¯t fear the Great Sage Green Python? He understood Han Jue. If he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm. Little did they know that Han Jue was frantically using the simtion trial to search for the strongest person in the sect. Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Han Jue felt like he was ying an online game. He kept refreshing to try and spawn the Boss. After a while¡­ [Great Sage Green Python: First level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. A newly advanced Demon Saint.] Han Jue immediately started the simtion trial. Two breathster, he frowned and closed his eyes again. A breathter, he opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness! Fortunately, he had improved his Three Pure World Cleansing, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through the golden wooden staff¡¯s defense. Han Jue opened his right hand and maintained the posture of holding the sword. The reason why he didn¡¯t take out the Primordial Judgment Sword was that he wanted to catch the Demon Saint off guard! He walked to the edge of the cliff and gazed into the horizon. Great Sage Green Python was flying towards the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. It was not because he had guessed that there would be a formidable opponent on the mountain, but because he wasing for Yang Tiandong! Yang Tiandong could clearly sense Great Sage Green Python¡¯s killing intent. His head was covered in a cold sweat and his entire body was trembling in fear. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about him and continued to look at the sky. In next to no time, the figure of the Great Sage Green Python appeared. The 300-meter tall figure walked over while standing on a ck cloud of demonic qi, carrying a golden wooden staff on his shoulder. He seemed as if he was from the primeval times, and his entire body emanated an overbearing and terrifying aura. Behind him were countless demons in the churning demon clouds, each more ferocious than thest. They looked at the Jade Pure Sect as if they were looking at a buffet. ¡°The scent of a cultivator is so fragrant!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t snatch my food today. I¡¯m starving!¡± ¡°All you know is to eat. Humans are not just edible, especially their women!¡± ¡°There are too few people. There¡¯s not enough for us to share!¡± ¡°Listen to the Demon Saint¡¯s orders. We can¡¯t act without orders!¡± ¡­ Great Sage Green Python had already noticed Yang Tiandong. A sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°Not running this time?¡± The Great Sage Green Python¡¯sughter sounded again, causing everyone in the sect to tense up. Yang Tiandong didn¡¯t dare to look at him and could only turn to look at Han Jue. Han Jue¡¯s expression was calm. He was considering when to attack. He wanted to catch the Great Sage Green Python off guard! Great Sage Green Python noticed Han Jue. His cultivation level was too low. He then nced at the ck Hell Chicken. This chicken¡¯s cultivation level was not bad. He could tame it. Immediately after, his gazended on the Fusang Tree. Huh! This tree! As if thinking of something, Great Sage Green Python¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How is this possible! Why is this divine tree here?¡± Great Sage Green Python was shocked. Immediately, a strong desire arose in his heart. He wanted this tree! His spiritual sense had already swept across the Jade Pure Sect. The strongest was only at the ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. He couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from him! Great Sage Green Python noticed the Jade Pure Sect cultivators andughed. ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience my power!¡± He leaped up as a violent pressure descended from the sky. The eighteen peaks, the main peak, and the nearby mountains shook. Great Sage Green Python swooped down, aiming for the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Everyone in the sect was extremely nervous. They all knew who was hiding in the Immortal Mountain. If even that person could not stop the demon, they could only wait for death! Li Qingzi¡¯s hands were clenched tightly in his sleeves, and beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead. Fairy Xi Xuan frowned and her body trembled slightly. All the elders were extremely nervous. This was not the first time they had relied on Deity ying Elder, but this time, the situation was different. The nearby states had already fallen. Such a cmity was unprecedented, at least not in the history they knew! Time passed very slowly. It was as if a slow-motion button had been pressed. Everyone stared at Great Sage Green Python, unable to hear anything else. The world fell silent! From N?velDrama.Org. Under their gazes, countless sword shadows suddenly shot out from the immortal mountain. They were densely packed, like a school of carps crossing the river. They soared into the sky, unstoppable! With a deafening boom, the ck sword beam illuminated the world! Great Sage Green Python was drowned by the sword shadows! Three Pure World Cleansing! Han Jue made his move! Standing at the edge of the cliff, he maintained the posture of brandishing the Primordial Judgment Sword. The sword pointed to the sky, the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe fluttered, and the Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward swayed wildly in the wind! The ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, Murong Qi, Yang Tiandong, and Xing Hongxuan all widened their eyes and looked at Han Jue¡¯s back in shock. From behind, Han Jue looked like an immortal. He was so majestic and awe-inspiring! ¡°I was going to do this,¡± Han Jue said softly in response to the previous question. His eyes were calm and his face was expressionless. Xing Hongxuan heard the answer she didn¡¯t get before. Although Han Jue¡¯s words were light, they were filled with power and struck her heart hard. These words were etched in her mind! Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Boom¡ª The moment Three Pure World Cleansing was used, hundreds of thousands of sword shadows soared into the sky and crushed the descending Great Sage Green Python! That¡¯s right! Aplete ughter! Even his soul and body were destroyed. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate! The sword shadow stirred up a violent wind that swept in all directions. It was like an immortal waving his hand, stirring up waves in the mortal world. Han Jue held the Primordial Judgment Sword in his right hand. With a twist of the de, an even more powerful sword aura shot up into the sky. Sword Qi formed a sea, blotting out the sky! Everyone and the demons widened their eyes and opened their mouths. Dumbfounded! Disbelief! Sword shadows condensed in the sea of Sword Qi. These swords were all different in appearance. Some were like gentlemen with a refined temperament, some were like kings looking down on the world, and some were like saints. The des were all wide and majestic. In the blink of an eye, the number of sword shadows increased to a million and was still growing rapidly! Everyone and the demons felt their vision blur. They focused and looked again. The sky was filled with sword shadows. They were so dense that they could not be counted. Xiao Yao, Liu Bumie, and the other elders were also shocked. Especially in the case of Xiao Yao, although he was blind, he could sense everything. His body trembled as he muttered, ¡°Such a Mystical Power¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene 5,000 years ago when the Spiritual Firmament Sect was ughtered by the power of immortals. ¡°The demonic aura of Great Sage Green Python¡­¡± Daoist Jingxu shivered as she muttered. Gone! The demonic aura of the Demon Saint vanished! Before anyone could react, Great Sage Green Python died? The elders thought that Han Jue might win, but they didn¡¯t expect him to win so overwhelmingly! The scene in front of them told them that Great Sage Green Python had been killed by Han Jue in one strike! How great was the difference in strength? How powerful was the Deity ying Elder? At the same time! The million sword shadows of the Three Pure World Cleansing shot in different directions. The sea of Sword Qi condensed into sword shadows and continued to shoot! The demons watching from afar finally reacted. Boom¡ª All of them turned to flee in fright! ¡°The Demon Saint is dead!¡± ¡°Our Demon Saint has died!¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°How is that possible! Who is hiding in the Jade Pure Sect?¡± ¡°How could Great Sage Green Python die so quickly? Ridiculous!¡± How could the speed of the demons be faster than Han Jue¡¯s sword shadows? Almost instantly, blood burst out from the sky in all directions. It was like fireworks blossoming spectacrly. Today, all cultivators of the Jade Pure Sect would never forget this scene! Because on this day, they personally witnessed the power of an immortal! He had single-handedly suppressed countless demon soldiers and Demon Kings! A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [You have killed a Tribtion Transcendence Realm existence for the first time, obtained a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] Another Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Han Jue raised his eyebrows as he pulled with his left hand. A golden wooden staff flew towards him. It was the Great Sage Green Python¡¯s treasure! There was only this treasure left over from the body of the Great Sage Green Python. Three Pure World Cleansing was actually unable topletely destroy this treasure, which showed how powerful it was. At the moment, the golden wooden staff was cracked and filled with smoke. Han Jue subconsciously extended his divine sense into the staff. The next second, his eyes widened and he hurriedly retracted his divine sense. His expression grew grave. Inside the golden wooden staff hid a wisp of a soul. It was a demonic-looking man curled up in the staff¡¯s dimensional space. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Han Jue was surprised. He immediately threw the golden wooden staff into the Little Universe Belt. That remnant soul was not strong enough to hurt Han Jue, but he was afraid of waking it up. What if this fellow had a powerful background? Han Jue looked at the surroundings again. The demons were utterly defeated. In just a few seconds, Three Pure World Cleansing had killed hundreds of thousands of demons. Han Jue turned around and saw Xing Hongxuan, the ck Hell Chicken, and the others still in a daze. Yang Tiandong was especially stunned. He knew exactly how powerful Great Sage Green Python was! The invincible existence in his heart was Great Sage Green Python! The Demon Saint who had brought endless despair and fear to him had been insta-killed by his master! Thousands of emotions gathered in Yang Tiandong¡¯s heart, finally turning into endless guilt. So the strongest person had always been by his side, and yet he had always pursued authority and power elsewhere¡­ Yang Tiandong smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t even dare to look at Han Jue. Han Jue walked towards the cave abode. ¡°Master is too strong! He¡¯s unparalleled in the world!¡± The ck Hell Chicken was extremely excited. This was not the first time that a seemingly invincible expert was insta-killed by Han Jue before he reached the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain! I knew it! Master was right. Cultivating in seclusion is the proper thing to do! Only by spending time on cultivation could they surpass their enemies! Xing Hongxuan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Han Jue. He was indeed the man she liked from the start. No one was prouder than her! When she took a fancy to Han Jue, he was still a mortal. She was the first person to think that he was different. Of course, her interest started from his looks¡­ Xun Chang¡¯an and Murong Qi also worshiped Han Jue. Especially Murong Qi, who was still somewhat unfamiliar with this grandmaster. He had always been curious about Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level. Today, he saw it! As Han Jue walked past Yang Tiandong, he said, ¡°Hurry up and kneel at the foot of the mountain. From now on, if you dare to run out without my permission, I will cut off all ties with you. I won¡¯t interfere even if you face death.¡± Yang Tiandong took a deep breath and clenched his fists. He turned around and knelt down to Han Jue. He kowtowed three times before going down the mountain. ¡­ One demon after another flew past the mountains. One of them was surprisingly Demon King Dian Su! Although only his essence soul remained, Demon King Dian Su still had some means. As he fled, he killed those demons with weaker cultivation levels. He was taking revenge on Great Sage Green Python! ¡°So that Immortal was hiding in the Jade Pure Sect¡­ No wonder the curse vanished after I went there¡­ It seems that the curse that Great Sage Green Python felt was a warning from that Immortal. Unfortunately, that fellow insisted on wreaking havoc and died¡­¡± Demon King Dian Su thought to himself. He swore that he would never offend the Jade Pure Sect or kill anyone in the Great Yan! If he had the chance, he would pay a visit to the Jade Pure Sect! He could even offer to be that Immortal¡¯s mount! It was simply a fortuitous encounter! On the other side, the entire Jade Pure Sect was in a state of extreme excitement. The sensible Li Qingzi immediately arranged for the elders to deal with the aftermath and strictly forbade them from disturbing the peace and quiet of the immortal mountain! After today¡¯s battle, the Deity ying Elder once again stood on the altar in the hearts of the cultivators of the sect. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue sat on the bed and yed with the golden wooden staff. He was considering how to deal with it. He wanted to destroy it, but he was afraid of awakening the remnant soul inside. No! I can¡¯t keep it! I should just destroy it! If the remnant soul still had a true body somewhere, it mighte here in search of it. Han Jue immediately used the Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique to suck out the remnant soul. At this moment, the remnant soul suddenly opened its eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡± A cold voice sounded, startling Han Jue. [Daoist Jueyan has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] When Han Jue saw the line of words in front of him, he was so frightened that he directly destroyed the remnant soul. Five stars of hatred, that was almost impossible to resolve. What was the point of keeping the remnant soul? Chapter 110 Chapter 110 After destroying Daoist Jueyan¡¯s remnant soul, Han Jue immediately pulled out the interpersonal rtionships. Soon, he found Daoist Jueyan¡¯s portrait. [Daoist Jueyan: Eighth level of the Loose Immortal Realm. Because you killed the demon pet and soul fragment he left in the mortal world, he hates you. When you ascend, he will definitely find trouble with you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Eighth level of the Loose Immortal Realm? Waiting for me to ascend? Han Jue was first shocked, then heaved a sigh of relief. That¡¯s it? I¡¯ll wait until my cultivation is sufficient to kill you before I ascend. What can you do to me then? Han Jue thought proudly. That was good, too. Han Jue didn¡¯t have to think too much when he knew the other party¡¯s background. Han Jue had an idea. He took out the Book of Misfortune and the two Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones. There were too many powerful enemies. He had to use some unconventional methods to distract them! After making up his mind, Han Jue immediately threw the two pieces of Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones into the Book of Misfortune. About four hours passed. The Book of Misfortune leveled up sessfully. [Book of Misfortune upgraded to a supreme-grade Grand Unity Numinous Treasure.] From a supreme-grade Numinous treasure to a supreme-grade Grand Unity Numinous Treasure, this was the result of two upgrades. In other words, after supreme-grade Numinous Treasure was the Grand Unity Numinous Treasure, and above that was the supreme-grade Grand Unity Numinous Treasure! Han Jue immediately cursed Daoist Jueyan to test the effect. The Book of Misfortune was an ominous Dharma treasure. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to use too much force, afraid that he would squeeze himself dry. ¡­ Great Sage Green Python had fallen! This news quickly spread to the Great Yan, then to the surrounding states and dynasties. Both the righteous and demonic paths of the Great Yan Cultivation World were in awe of the Jade Pure Sect. Previously, they felt only fear. Now, even the fiendish cultivators had respect for the Jade Pure Sect! From N?velDrama.Org. The invincible Great Sage Green Python had died there. How powerful were they? With Han Jue¡¯s help, the Jade Pure Sect directly established the Great Yan as a cultivation holynd. When the news spread to the other states, it also caused an uproar. Following the attack of Great Sage Green Python, the cultivation sects of the various states fled, and those in seclusion looked deste. West Abyss State, True Martial Sect. West Abyss State also suffered from the rampage of Great Sage Green Python, but the True Martial Sect managed to escape. The main reason was that before Great Sage Green Python could deal with them, he was distracted by Yang Tiandong. The upper echelons of the True Martial Sect gathered in a hall. Everyone was shocked and deeply shook when they heard that Great Sage Green Python had perished. Shangguan Qiujian smiled bitterly. ¡°Jade Pure Sect and Deity ying Elder, they truly hid well!¡± Huang Jihao stood behind him with aplicated expression. He was now a core disciple. Everyone looked at him. One of the elders asked, ¡°Discipline Elder, you¡¯ve been to the Great Yan¡¯s Jade Pure Sect before. Is it really so powerful?¡± Shangguan Qiujian smiled bitterly when he heard that. ¡°To be honest, I went to challenge the Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect, but I was defeated by him with a single strike. I¡¯m too embarrassed to talk about the past. From the looks of it, the person who killed Great Sage Green Python should be the Deity ying Elder.¡± Even Great Sage Green Python was killed, so Shangguan Qiujian suddenly felt much better talking about it. ¡­ Far away in the Jade Pure Sect, Han Jue felt baffled when he received the notification that his favorability had increased. ¡­ Shangguan Qiujian straightened his back as if it was a glorious thing to lose to Han Jue. ¡°From now on, the Jade Pure Sect will be the holynd of the Great Yan Cultivation World, perhaps the holynd of the ten provinces and nine dynasties. The True Martial Sect cannot offend them. We have to befriend them immediately. I¡¯m willing to let my disciple rush to the Jade Pure Sect and thank them on behalf of our sect and the entire West Abyss State!¡± ¡°We have to prepare a huge gift before meeting them!¡± Shangguan Qiujian said firmly. One of the elders frowned and said, ¡°The True Martial Sect has suffered heavy losses. If we fawn over the Jade Pure Sect now, what will the disciples think?¡± Shangguan Qiujian red at him and shouted, ¡°Wake up! What are you thinking? To the public, the Jade Pure Sect saved everyone in the world. Shouldn¡¯t we thank them? For personal reasons, from now on, the Jade Pure Sect will definitely be a holynd that all cultivators in the world look up to. If we are a step slower, other sects will go first. When the Jade Pure Sect bes stronger, some sects will definitely use their power to pressure the others. The earlier we go, the better!¡± His words caused the elders to ponder. ¡­ Nine Dragons Sect. After hearing his disciple¡¯s report, Huang Zuntian waved his hand to dismiss him. He was the only one left in the room, and he revealed a look of admiration. ¡°Senior is worthy of being a senior. Even Great Sage Green Python isn¡¯t his match. How about I just give the Nine Dragons Sect to the Jade Pure Sect?¡± Huang Zuntian muttered to himself as his eyes flickered with thought. He wasn¡¯t joking. He really had that thought! Ever since the cmity caused by Great Sage Green Python, the Nine Dragons Sect had been torn apart. Many people were afraid of him, and many had even fled. He was truly exhausted by such a sect. In addition, the death of Great Sage Green Python had made him realize that only by cultivating diligently like his senior could one feel safe! Cultivators should cultivate for longevity. The so-called sects were only for passing down their legacy. If the sects were born for power, what was the difference between them and mortal gangs? Huang Zuntian didn¡¯t want to be tied down by power anymore. He wanted to imitate Han Jue! ¡­ After cursing Daoist Jueyan, Vermilion Bird, and Mo Youling for seven days each, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune in satisfaction. Heaven and Earth Grass asked curiously, ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This book doesn¡¯t have words or any secrets. It¡¯s precisely because it has nothing that I can let my mind wander in thought.¡± Heaven and Earth Grass seemed to understand his words. Han Jue waved his hand and moved it out of the white jade bottle and into the soil. He closed his eyes and cultivated. Killing Great Sage Green Python did not make him too happy. He had to kill a few enemies at least on the path of cultivation, it was quite a normal thing. He hoped that the effects of the incident would disappear as soon as possible, lest there be more trouble. For the next period of time, he stayed in the Connate Cave Abode and did not leave. Under Li Qingzi¡¯s arrangements, no one dared to disturb him. The Jade Pure Sect became lively. As the news that Great Sage Green Python had died in the Jade Pure Sect spread, both the righteous and demonic sects came to thank them for eliminating a great enemy for the human race. Even sects from other states came. Huang Jihao came and wanted to visit Han Jue, but was stopped. In the end, the elders received him. Eight years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue was getting closer and closer to the ninth level of the Body Integration Realm. On this day, Li Qingzi came to visit him. When he met Han Jue again, Li Qingzi looked very restrained. ¡°Elder Han, recently, the elders have suggested changing the name of the sect to Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The Emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty has alsoe to visit and is willing to worship the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. What do you think?¡± Li Qingzi asked. Han Jue opened his eyes and said, ¡°You guys can decide on such matters yourselves.¡± The name Jade Pure Sacred Sect sounded very grand and had the status of a holynd. This was good as it could attract more cultivators. ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve already sent a message to the ancestor and asked him to return. He has already agreed. In a few years, he will return and take up the position of Sect Master again. I don¡¯t want to die early, so I¡¯ve decided to focus on cultivation and fight for a longer lifespan.¡± Li Qingzi sighed, feeling a little embarrassed. Han Jue saw through him and said, ¡°When the Sect Master¡¯s position is handed over, you can move here to cultivate. As for the cave abode, you can make one yourself.¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Although Han Jue had stayed in the Jade Pure Sect for hundreds of years, he didn¡¯t know many people. The ones he knew could even be counted with one hand. Li Qingzi was one of them. If not for his arrangements, the Spirit Qi in the immortal mountain would not be so abundant. Of course, Li Qingzi also obtained the assurance and protection of the Jade Pure Sect from Han Jue. Han Jue also hoped that he could walk on the path of cultivation. Li Qingzi was very happy to receive his agreement. He asked a few more questions and then left. It was a huge matter for the Jade Pure Sect to change its name to Jade Pure Sacred Sect. At that time, the entire sect would hold a banquet. The elders hoped that Han Jue could preach the Dao for the disciples, but he rejected them. Han Jue did not want to show himself. It was good now. Although Deity ying Elder was famous, the disciples did not know his appearance. When he had nothing to do, he could still wander around the inner city. After Li Qingzi left, Han Jue thought of Chang Yue¡¯er, who had left with Daoist Nine Cauldrons. After this senior sister who had always liked him went overseas, she spent most of her time cultivating and rarely participated in the sect¡¯s conflicts. The Heavenly Puppet that Han Jue had given her had not been used. Even if she was in danger, she relied on herself to survive. With the Heavenly Puppet paying attention to her, Han Jue would asionally understand her situation. Han Jue used it to send a voice transmission to Chang Yue¡¯er, asking her to return with Daoist Nine Cauldrons. Chang Yue¡¯er heard his voice and was extremely excited. At this moment, she was hugging the Heavenly Puppet in her cave abode like it was a doll. ¡°Junior, how¡¯s the situation in the Jade Pure Sect? How¡¯s your cultivation? So you can talk to me through the puppet. In the first few years, I called you, but you didn¡¯t answer?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er asked with a smile. The Heavenly Puppet replied, ¡°I can¡¯t protect you after I use up my spirit energy. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± No matter how Chang Yue¡¯er called, Han Jue didn¡¯t respond. Chang Yue¡¯er curled her lips and snorted. ¡°Stupid Junior Brother, you¡¯re so concerned about me, and yet you¡¯re not willing to admit it. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re so cold. I guess Xing Hongxuan and Mo Zhu often get rejected, too. ¡°Wait for me to return, Junior Brother. Don¡¯t even think about escaping from me. Hehe!¡± Thinking of this, Chang Yue¡¯er smiled even more brightly. After a while, a deep voice came from outside. ¡°Junior Sister, there¡¯s a great expert from the Scarlet Dragon Immortal Ind giving a lecture recently. I have an invitation to enter the ind. Do you want to go? I can bring you there.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s smile vanished when she heard that. She coldly said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior Brother. I won¡¯t be going. I¡¯ve gained some insights from my cultivation recently. I have to study them well.¡± Her tone waspletely different from before. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll visit you next time. If I find any good treasures on the Scarlet Dragon Immortal Ind, I¡¯ll bring them to you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Hahaha, I¡¯ll be leaving first. You can continue cultivating.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er cursed him for not knowing what was good for him. He didn¡¯t cultivate properly and kept pestering her. The next time youe back, I¡¯ll already be back by my handsome Junior Brother¡¯s side! ¡­ In a dark cave, five figures sat together. One of them was Xuan Qingjun. A ck-robed elder said, ¡°Great Sage Green Python is dead. He died in a sect called the Jade Pure Sect in the Great Yan. What do you think about this?¡± Xuan Qingjun¡¯s expression did not change. She did not seem to recognize the Jade Pure Sect. ¡°Great Sage Green Python is my master¡¯s beast pet. Letting him ughter the humans of the ten prefectures and nine dynasties is also part of our n. We must take revenge for this. Although the humans of the other ten prefectures and nine dynasties are either dead or injured, the human race has yet topletely disintegrate. We have to find another way,¡± a ck figure said in a low voice. It was impossible to tell if he was a human or a ghost. A burly monk beside him sneered. His bald head was covered in scars that looked like they were crawling with centipedes. He looked terrifying. He snorted. ¡°Great Sage Green Python was too arrogant. By relying on Daoist Jueyan¡¯s Dharma treasure, he really thought that he was invincible. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. It¡¯s still not enough to rely on the demons alone. If we want to defeat the human cultivation world, we still have to rely on the humans themselves. I propose to support the human fiendish cultivators and facilitate the infighting among the humans.¡± A white-haired woman nodded. She wore red clothes and had pale skin. She looked more like a female ghost. She revealed a cold smile and said, ¡°Agreed.¡± The ck-robed elder looked at Xuan Qingjun and asked, ¡°Demon Lord, what do you think?¡± Xuan Qingjun nodded. ¡°I have no objections. I¡¯ve been to theherworld before. The devil race is getting impatient.¡± Upon hearing this, the ck-robed elder, the white-haired woman, the ck shadow, and the scarred monk frowned. ¡°Leave the Jade Pure Sect to me. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you,¡± Xuan Qingjun continued. The ck-robed elder replied, ¡°Yes, we have to figure out the background of that mysterious cultivator from the Jade Pure Sect. If it¡¯s not beneficial to our n, Demon Lord, I hope you will try your best to kill him.¡± Xuan Qingjun nodded, expressionless. ¡­ Cultivation paid no regard to time. Ten years in the mortal world was sufficient for a whole new generation. Another five years passed, and the ughter caused by Great Sage Green Python finally came to an end. The Jade Pure Sect was renamed the Jade Pure Sacred Sect and became the publicly recognized cultivation holy land of the Great Yan Cultivation World. More and more cultivators joined the sect, and many of them came from other states. After changing the name, the Jade Pure Sect became stronger. Han Jue finally broke through to the ninth level of the Body Integration Realm! He was excited because the Tribtion Transcendence Realm was right in front of him. To celebrate, he took out the Book of Misfortune and habitually cursed. Vermilion Bird, Mo Youling, Daoist Jueyan, none of them were spared! While cursing, he checked his emails. [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by demons] x28211 [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x3779 [Your friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x3644 [Your good friend Zhou Fan was seriously injured. His life is hanging by a thread.] [Due to your curse, your enemy Mo Youling¡¯s Dao heart has been damaged. She has encountered inner demons and her cultivation has greatly decreased.] [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured.] [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck and the Demon King was killed by a cultivator passing by.] [Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan obtained an opportunity and entered the Grotto-Heaven Blessed Land.] ¡­ Han Jue was amused. Mo Youling¡¯s cultivation had fallen greatly. How wonderful! Unfortunately, nothing had happened to Vermilion Bird and Daoist Jueyan yet. Han Jue noticed Xing Hongxuan¡¯s situation. More than ten years ago, Han Jue had set Xing Hongxuan as his Dao Companion. Her favorability had already reached six stars and she had been physically intimate with him. She could be set as his Dao Companion directly. As for Mo Zhu, Han Jue had yet to set her as his Dao Companion. Xing Hongxuan often offered him treasures, and Mo Zhu would asionally cause trouble for him. In Han Jue¡¯s heart, Xing Hongxuan was naturally more important. ¡°This woman must have been influenced by my Immortal Emperor descendant¡¯s providence. Her luck is really good,¡± Han Jue thought silently. At the same time, he started to look forward to what treasures Xing Hongxuan would bring him. Tsk! That seemed an improper thought. ¡­ Half a monthter, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and habitually tested the strongest person in the Jade Pure Sect other than him. [Xuan Qingjun: Eighth level of the Mahayana Realm, known as the Demon Lord] Han Jue was stunned. Why was she back? This was not her mortal body! The eighth level of the Mahayana Realm was so blinding to see! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Han Jue became nervous. He immediately used his divine sense to search for her. The demoness was resting in the inner city inn. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to go. He couldn¡¯t avoid it! However, he stopped when he reached the entrance. He decided to try the simtion trial first and see if he could defeat Xuan Qingjun. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 In the inner sect city, inside the inn. Han Jue saw Xuan Qingjun. This demoness¡¯s face was still the same as before. She wasn¡¯t beautiful, but she wasn¡¯t ugly either. In conclusion, she was ordinary. Although he was already at the ninth level of the Body Integration Realm, Han Jue was still very nervous when facing her. He kept all his Numinous Treasures active. At this point, he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. After all, Xuan Shishi knew that he was the Deity ying Elder. She might have already spoken to Xuan Qingjun. ¡°You¡¯re the Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sect? You killed Great Sage Green Python?¡± Xuan Qingjun held the wine cup and asked while swirling it. Her expression was calm, making it impossible to read her thoughts. Han Jue nodded slightly. He panicked internally. He did not understand Xuan Qingjun¡¯s personality and intentions. Most importantly, he was no match for her in the simtion trial! This woman was like apletely different person in battle. It was too terrifying! No wonder she was called the Demon Lord! ¡°I underestimated you. You were able to kill Great Sage Green Python. Have you reached the Tribtion Transcendence Realm?¡± Xuan Qingjun asked. She couldn¡¯t see through Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. Under the concealment of the system, Han Jue¡¯s cultivation had always been at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°I just reached the ninth level of the Body Integration Realm.¡± Xuan Qingjun finally smiled and clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a rare genius. That¡¯s good. You¡¯re more suitable to be mypanion now.¡± [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Xuan Qingjun waved her right hand, and three bottles of pills appeared on the table. ¡°These are all elixirs suitable for cultivating in the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Take them.¡± Xuan Qingjun chuckled. Han Jue didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He took the three bottles of pills and asked, ¡°Did youe for me?¡± Xuan Qingjun said, ¡°Yes and no. I¡¯m here for Great Sage Green Python¡¯s matter. This demon has a powerful background. I¡¯m here to avenge him. From now on, if anyone asks, you can¡¯t admit that you killed him. I¡¯ve already killed his murderer, understand?¡± Han Jue frowned. Daoist Jueyan still had connections in the mortal world? To be able to order the Mahayana Realm Demon Lord to personally take action¡­ This matter was not simple. As if seeing through Han Jue¡¯s worries, Xuan Qingjun said calmly, ¡°As long as you deny it, I will stop those people. Cultivate well and don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Jue nodded. The atmosphere turned silent. Xuan Qingjun smiled and stared at Han Jue. He felt awkward and looked elsewhere. After a while, he couldn¡¯t help but take out the golden wooden staff. ¡°This is Great Sage Green Python¡¯s treasure. I¡¯ll give it to you. This treasure isn¡¯t simple.¡± Keeping it would only attract trouble. Xuan Qingjun raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°This treasure is indeed extraordinary. I can take it back and let those people believe that the real murderer is dead.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she ced the golden wooden staff into her storage ring and stood up. ¡°The world is about to undergo a change. Cultivate well. You¡¯re my Dao Companion. Even if the world is destroyed, I can still protect you.¡± Xuan Qingjun walked to the window and prepared to leave. Han Jue hurriedly asked, ¡°Can I know the name of the person who wants to avenge Great Sage Green Python?¡± Xuan Qingjun stopped and nced at him. ¡°Luo Qiumo.¡± She then vanished from the window. Han Jue used the simtion trial and discovered that she was no longer within a hundred miles of the sect. She left so quickly! Han Jue immediately stood up and left. After returning to the cave abode, he took out the Book of Misfortune and began cursing Luo Qiumo. ¡­ Three yearster. Han Jue raised his cultivation level to the perfected ninth level of the Body Integration Realm and prepared to break through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. ording to the records of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique, the Heavenly Tribtion of the Tribtion Transcendence Realmsted several times longer than the Body Integration Realm¡¯s and was also several times more powerful. He hesitated. The Tribtion Transcendence Realm¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion was definitely terrifying. If he went to the Ten Thousand Demon Realm again, he might destroy it. Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave abode. The ck Hell Chicken, Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang¡¯an, and Murong Qi were still cultivating. Ever since the battle between Han Jue and Great Sage Green Python ended, the four of them were determined to cultivate diligently and never go out again. Han Jue didn¡¯t talk to them and went down the mountain directly. He found a cave abode halfway up the mountain where Li Qingzi lived. Daoist Nine Cauldrons had yet to return, but Li Qingzi had moved here several years ago. Upon hearing Han Jue¡¯s voice, Li Qingzi immediately opened the cave abode¡¯s door and invited Han Jue in. ¡°Sect Master, is there any ce nearby suitable for transcending the tribtion? It¡¯s best if there¡¯s no one within a hundred miles.¡± Han Jue went straight to the point. Li Qingzi¡¯s eyes lit up. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Transcending the tribtion? This meant a major breakthrough! Li Qingzi said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s a in in the east of the sect. Due to the constant rain, there are many poisonous bugs and beasts. Cultivators rarely go there, but you can undergo tribtion there. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Han Jue nodded. The two of them quickly left the immortal mountain. Under the Fusang Tree, Murong Qi asked in surprise, ¡°Why did Grandmaster and Sect Master go out?¡± The ck Hell Chicken sitting on the tree branch harrumphed. ¡°He¡¯s definitely about to break through. Master¡¯s cultivation speed is faster than yours even when he¡¯s at a higher cultivation level. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Murong Qi pouted. ¡°What about you? I feel like you haven¡¯t made any breakthroughs, either.¡± Yang Tiandong snapped. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°I¡¯m stronger than you!¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°This Master Chicken is stronger than you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Tiandong was furious. He could only angrily turn around and cultivate with his back facing the chicken. He didn¡¯t want to see its smug face. The chicken and dog under Master were too annoying! ¡­ Half a dayter, Han Jue and Li Qingzi arrived at a in covered in rain. ¡°You can go back first. I need time to transcend the tribtion,¡± Han Jue said. Li Qingzi hesitated and then asked, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to protect you?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s an enemy that can interfere with my tribtion, can you block it?¡± ¡°That makes sense¡­ Goodbye!¡± After Li Qingzi left, Han Jue continued flying forward. The rain continued to pour, and he could see a thick fog on the horizon that stretched as far as the eye could see. The sparse trees on the ins were filled with all sorts of poisonous insects. asionally, one could see some demonic beasts that had yet to gain human form running on the grass. Not long after, Han Jue chose a ce and sat in the air. He started to circte his energy and prepared to transcend the tribtion. Six hourster, the Heavenly Tribtion had arrived! With Han Jue¡¯s Numinous Treasures and his own strength, it was almost impossible for him to perish in the Heavenly Tribtion unless someone took the opportunity to ambush him. Although no one was stronger than him in the Great Yan, he was always worried. ording to some of the cultivation novels he had read, the new plot would begin when the protagonist¡¯s tribtion was disturbed. A monthter, Han Jue sessfully transcended the tribtion and entered the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. At the same time, he knew that he was not the scripted protagonist of a novel, like Zhou Fan. [You have sessfully broken through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. You have the following choices:] [1: Prepare to ascend. You can go to the Three Realms. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Continue cultivating and break through to the Mahayana Realm. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure and a Mystical Power inheritance.] Eh? He could ascend after reaching the Tribtion Transcendence Realm? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the Vermilion Bird and Daoist Jueyan. Those two were still waiting for him in the upper realm. How could he ascend? Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Han Jue silently chose to continue cultivating and not ascend for the time being. [You chose to continue cultivating and break through to the Mahayana Realm. You have obtained a Numinous Treasure and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Grand Unity Numinous Treasure¡ªPurple Gold Soft Armor] [Congrattions on obtaining the Mystical Power¡ªUniverse in the Sleeves] [Purple Gold Soft Armor: Eighth-grade Grand Unity Defensive Numinous Treasure. Extremely strong defensive power.] [Universe in the Sleeves: Your sleeves contain Heaven and Earth. Can absorb the Yin, Yang, and all things in Heaven and Earth.] A defensive Numinous Treasure! A Grand Unity treasure! Awesome! Han Jue thought happily. It was just that this defense was extremely strong and difficult to test. But it was fine. The simtion trial had already copied Xuan Qingjun¡¯s cultivation level. He could test it using her! Han Jue didn¡¯t inherit the Mystical Power but consolidated his cultivation first. After reaching the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, his spirit energy could be said to have increased by more than ten times! During the process of consolidating his cultivation, many memories appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. The method of ascension! With his own providence, he could trigger the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao could help him transcend the mortal world and ascend to the Upper World! Not only could Han Jue go to the Upper World, but he could also go to the underworld and other nes. It should have something to do with the path he had chosen previously. No matter which world it was, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to go for the time being. Being at the top here was better than starting at the bottom elsewhere! He had finally reached the top-notch level in the present world, but now, he had to jump into the higher realms to be a stepping stone for others? Impossible. After all, he still had a long lifespan! Thinking of his lifespan, Han Jue checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 478 / 109,200] [Race: Human (Mortal Transcendence Stage)] [Cultivation: Level One of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation (Can be inherited)] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, Seven Illusionary Steps, Three Pure Shadow Sword (Unparalleled), Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal, Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm, Wind God Technique, Still Phase Technique] [Mystical Power: Six Paths Soul Absorption, Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword, Imitate Heaven and Earth, Somersault Cloud, Ten Thousand Sword Sect (Can be inherited), Tathagata Incantation, Six Paths Ultimate Seal, Firmament Sword Qi, Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, Universe in the Sleeves] [Equipment: Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe (Seventh-Grade Numinous Treasure), Little Universe Belt, Qilin Sword, Demon Binding Rope, Burning Fiend Bell (Sixth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots (Fifth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown (Fourth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Book of Misfortune (Supreme-Grade Numinous Treasure), Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward (Third-Grade Numinous Treasure), Heart Protecting Immortal Chain (Third-Grade Numinous Treasure), Calm Meditation Mat (Grand Unity Sixth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Heavenly Spirit Bracelet (Supreme-Grade Numinous Treasure), Purple Gold Soft Armor (Grand Unity Eighth-Grade Numinous Treasure)] [Self-Created Mystical Power: Three Pure World Cleansing (Grand Unity)] [Birth Dharma Treasure: Primordial Judgment Sword] [Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.] [Connate providence is as follows] [Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique¡­] ¡­ 109,200 years of lifespan! Han Jue seriously suspected that this was due to the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. He had never heard of cultivators living for 100,000 years. He was only at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. When he broke through to the Mahayana Realm, how much longer would his lifespan increase? Han Jue perked up and started to focus on consolidating his cultivation. Seven dayster, his cultivation hadpletely stabilized. He had be a true Tribtion Transcendence Realm Cultivator! He looked up and saw that the grasnds had been charred ck by the heavenly lightning. There were potholes everywhere, and it was no longer raining. Not only had the Heavenly Tribtion changed thendscape, but it had also changed the climate here. Han Jue started to return. Not long after, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.] ¡­ Connate providence? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but be curious. It had been a long time since he had encountered someone with Connate providence. He immediately chose to check. [Fang Liang: Third level of the Qi Refinement Realm, the Son of Heaven and Earth. He was born with the providence of Heaven and Earth and is protected by it. Because the providence is too great, his physical body and soul cannot bear it. Once he breaks through to the Golden Core Realm, the providence of Heaven and Earth will manifest. From then on, he will rise up with unstoppable momentum.] Son of Heaven and Earth? What the heck? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He suspected that he had seen wrongly. He looked carefully, certain that he had not seen wrong. Is this the protagonist of an overpowered main character novel? Han Jue immediately used his divine sense to search. Soon, he caught sight of Fang Liang. Fang Liang hid in a forest and looked in his direction. Han Jue arrived in front of him in a sh, scaring him so much that he hurriedly retreated. This person looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. His face still had a hint of childishness. ¡°This junior didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. This junior apologizes for bothering your tribtion!¡± Fang Liang hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy. Han Jue was speechless. This is the Son of Heaven and Earth? So cowardly! Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°Your cultivation is so weak. Why are you here?¡± Fang Liang asked in fear, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m an itinerant cultivator. I wanted to join the Jade Pure Sect and happened to pass by here.¡± Han Jue looked at him deeply and threw a Deity ying Token in front of him. ¡°Our encounter is fate. When you enter the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, you can take out this token.¡± Han Jue disappeared after saying this. Although he was the Son of Heaven and Earth, Han Jue didn¡¯t think too highly of him. By the time Fang Liang went on a rampage, Han Jue might have already be an immortal. Fang Liang picked up the Deity ying Token and saw the two words on it. His expression changed drastically as he muttered, ¡°Could he be the Deity ying Elder of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect that the cultivators in the market are talking about?¡± A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Fang Liang has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 4 stars] When a person was still weak, it was easy for him to feel admiration when he received the guidance of an expert for no reason. After returning to the immortal mountain, Han Jue ignored the ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others and returned to his cave abode like a gust of wind. From N?velDrama.Org. He sat on the bed and immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing. This was something worth celebrating! Heaven and Earth Grass said excitedly, ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back!¡± After Han Jue left for so long, it was worried that it had been abandoned. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation recently?¡± Han Jue asked. This grass was already at the eighth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. It was quite talented. Heaven and Earth Grass replied, ¡°While cultivating, I will always recall some cultivation memories. It seems like a cultivation technique.¡± Han Jue was not surprised. After all, Heaven and Earth Grass had onceprehended Dao with the Immortal God. ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong, let me know.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± ¡­ The news of Han Jue breaking through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm did not spread. Li Qingzi also did not spread this news everywhere and cultivated in seclusion all day. Several dayster, Fang Liang arrived at the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Due to the Deity ying Token, he directly became an inner sect disciple. Fang Liang asked about the Deity ying Elder¡¯s residence and how his disciples seeded in getting under his wing. Soon, he found a way and knelt before the stone tablet at the foot of the immortal mountain. He wasn¡¯t the only one. More than ten people were also kneeling. Ever since the death of Great Sage Green Python, the number of disciples who wanted to take Han Jue as their master increased exponentially. Every once in a while, disciples woulde to kowtow to him. This had already be a characteristic of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. However, the elders strictly forbade anymotion near the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. If it was serious, they would be expelled. Han Jue noticed Fang Liang¡¯s arrival and hesitated, wondering if he should ept the youth as his disciple. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Han Jue thought about it and ignored him. The Son of Heaven and Earth looked powerful, but if he had the same temperament as Yang Tiandong and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, it would only cause more trouble for him. It was not worth it. Han Jue didn¡¯t need to rely on the power of others, anyway. After thinking, he closed his eyes again and continued cultivating. ¡­ Time passed. After Xuan Qingjun left, Luo Qiumo, who wanted to avenge Great Sage Green Python, did not appear. It seemed that she had settled everything. As the Jade Pure Sacred Sect became stronger, Han Jue no longer encountered any trouble that he had to deal with. He could focus on cultivating. Five years passed quickly. At the foot of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, the disciples kneeling had changed to a new batch. But Fang Liang was still there. Han Jue was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this Son of Heaven and Earth to be so patient. He stood up and walked out of the abode. He found Xun Chang¡¯an and asked, ¡°Do you still want to take in a disciple?¡± Yang Tiandong, the ck Hell Chicken, and Murong Qi opened their eyes upon hearing this. Xun Chang¡¯an hesitated. ¡°Master, do you want me to ept one?¡± Teaching Murong Qi already made him very anxious, because Murong Qi¡¯s talent was stronger than his and his cultivation had already caught up. In the future, his disciple would be stronger than his master. If word got out, how embarrassed would he feel? If he took in another disciple, it would dy his cultivation as well. ¡°Master, do you want me to take a disciple?¡± Yang Tiandong asked with a smile. From N?velDrama.Org. He was tempted by Murong Qi¡¯s talent. Han Jue red at him and said angrily, ¡°If I give him to you, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be giving the Demon Kings a grandson!¡± Yang Tiandong lowered his head in shame. ¡°Alright, Master. Who do you want me to ept? A disciple from the foot of the mountain?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an said helplessly. Han Jue waved his hand and moved Fang Liang up the mountain. Fang Liang¡¯s cultivation was weak. After kneeling for five years, he copsed on the ground and couldn¡¯t even stand up. He was excited when he saw Han Jue. ¡°Senior, are you willing to take me as your disciple?¡± Fang Liang asked excitedly. Murong Qi said disdainfully, ¡°Disciple? You? You can only be my junior!¡± Fang Liang was stunned. Han Jue instructed Xun Chang¡¯an, ¡°You can teach him the Jade Pure Technique. He¡¯s not allowed to leave the mountain before the Golden Core Realm.¡± With that, he walked back to the cave abode. At this point, Fang Liang became Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s disciple and became the second grand disciple. After returning to the cave abode, Han Jue sat on the bed and rubbed his chin in thought. His eldest disciple, Yang Tiandong, had the bloodline of a Demon Saint. His second disciple, Su Qi, was the reincarnation of the jinx of the Heavenly Court. His third disciple, Xun Chang¡¯an, was the reincarnation of the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng. His first grand disciple, Murong Qi, was a reincarnated War God of the Divine Pce. His title was Profound Truth Divine Emperor. His second grand disciple, Fang Liang, was the Son of Heaven and Earth. The ck Hell Chicken was the reincarnation of an Upper World Demon Saint. Its true form was the ck Hell Phoenix. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was a divine beast of providence! There was also Heaven and Earth Grass who could be an Immortal. Wow. This was a grand lineup of providence bearers! Unknowingly, Han Jue had already gathered so many high-potential followers. Among them, the strongest should be Murong Qi. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ascend after they develop? Or let them ascend first and support me in the future?¡± Han Jue thought silently. He shook his head andughed. He stopped thinking and continued cultivating. ¡­ Another three years passed. Daoist Nine Cauldrons returned with a group of disciples, including Chang Yue¡¯er. This matter caused quite a stir in the sect. Chang Yue¡¯er wanted to visit Fairy Xi Xuan, but when she learned that she had already moved to the same mountain as Han Jue, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Something was wrong. Despite all her nning, she failed to guard against her master¡­ The more Chang Yue¡¯er thought about it, the more panicked she became. Thinking back, Han Jue was very indifferent to everyone except Fairy Xi Xuan. Could it be that Han Jue rejected her, Mo Zhu, and Xing Hongxuan because he liked Fairy Xi Xuan? Chang Yue¡¯er hurriedly looked for someone to inquire about the situation. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she learned that the Sect Master had also moved to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. I guess I¡¯m overthinking. Junior Brother is not someone who will fall in love so easily. Chang Yue¡¯er immediately headed to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Han Jue opened the mountain-protecting array formation and let her into the cave abode. The moment the ck Hell Chicken saw Chang Yue¡¯er, its head shrank. It remembered that when it was young, Yue¡¯er would often touch its head and even tug at its feathers. It could be said to be a childhood nightmare. ¡°Junior Brother! Long time no see!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er shouted excitedly and immediately pounced at Han Jue. Han Jue raised his hand and stopped her. He said helplessly, ¡°Senior Sister, what are you trying to do?¡± After leaving for so long, Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level increased very quickly. She was already at the ninth level of the Golden Core Realm. Most importantly, Chang Yue¡¯er also had talent in refining talismans, spirit arrays, cultivation, alchemy, and so on. It could be said to be aprehensive development. ¡°I missed you.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er grumbled. She was shocked. What kind of technique was this? It actually made her unable to move! If Junior Brother was to do something to her now¡­ ¡°Sigh!¡± Unfortunately, he was heartless. Han Jue let go of her. The two of them sat on the bed and started chatting. Chang Yue¡¯er talked about her experiences in the past few years. Han Jue listened carefully and learned about the situation overseas. The overseas sect where Daoist Nine Cauldrons was located was not harmonious. There were also enemies, and several disciples of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect had died. Han Jue was secretly d that he didn¡¯t leave with Daoist Nine Cauldrons. If that was the case, there would be endless trouble, and his cultivation level would definitely not be as high as now. The two of them chatted for a long time. Before leaving, Han Jue asked her to move to this mountain. Chang Yue¡¯er agreed happily. Then, she went out to choose a location and opened a cave abode. Perhaps Han Jue was thinking too much, but Chang Yue¡¯er chose the cave abode between Fairy Xi Xuan and Xing Hongxuan. There was almost no difference in distance between the two. Fairy Xi Xuan and Xing Hongxuan had gone out to adventure not long ago and had yet to return. Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s return was only a small incident and did not disturb Han Jue¡¯s Dao Heart. Han Jue didn¡¯t take the time to cultivate his feelings with Chang Yue¡¯er. Instead, he continued cultivating. Love was nothing to him! Cultivation was the most important! Only by bing stronger would those who liked him like him more. Women would never upy the most important ce in his heart. ¡­ Under the dusk, on the mountain path. Su Qi held his sword and walked forward. His expression was tired and travel-worn. He was rushing towards the Great Yan. For some reason, he felt that the return journey was even more dangerous than when he had first left. He had recently encountered many fiendish cultivators, all of whom were extremely evil. Su Qi couldn¡¯t help but nce at the old man on the nearby mountain peak. This person was the Tribtion Transcendence Realm cultivator he had encountered in the ruins of the Demon Taming Sect. His name was Du Ku. Du Ku felt regret at the Demon Taming Sect¡¯s destruction. If he couldn¡¯t fulfill his wish, when he ascended one day, this would be a mental demon. Thus, he followed Su Qi and wanted to take him as a disciple. Su Qi already had a master. How could he agree? Du Ku did not force him. He followed along and helped Su Qi kill many fiendish cultivators. Su Qi understood Du Ku¡¯s personality. He wouldn¡¯t rely on his cultivation to suppress a junior, so he dared to joke with him. The two of them were like rivals now, often fighting and even breaking up before making up again. ¡°Stop!¡± Du Ku suddenly shouted, causing Su Qi to shiver in fear. He hurriedly stopped and looked around vigntly, guarding against enemy attacks. Du Ku arrived in front of him in a sh. His expression was dark as he said, ¡°Luo Qiumo, why are you staring at my disciple? What do you want?¡± Following his gaze, a ck shadow appeared under the shade of the tree ahead. It was difficult to make out its true appearance. The figure was horrifying, like a ghost. ¡°Your disciple? Isn¡¯t this the Devil Master¡¯s disciple? Du Ku, if you want to ascend without a hitch, then obediently go away! This guy is mine!¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115 ¡°Devil Master¡¯s disciple?¡± Du Ku looked at Su Qi with a strange expression. No wonder this fellow didn¡¯t agree to it. He was still puzzled earlier. Could Su Qi¡¯s master be more powerful than him? Su Qi frowned, equally puzzled. Ever since the Devil Master had left him with the cultivation technique, he had not appeared again. He even suspected that the Devil Master was dead. Su Qi took a deep breath and looked at Luo Qiumo. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Luo Qiumo smiled teasingly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an opportunity, a great opportunity!¡± Su Qi¡¯s eyes shimmered as he weighed the pros and cons. Du Ku frowned, not knowing what to do. ¡°Senior, you can leave. Thank you for taking care of me during this period,¡± Su Qi looked at Du Ku and said seriously. He could tell that Du Ku was very afraid of Luo Qiumo and did not have a firm attitude, so he did not want to make things difficult for him. Du Ku hesitated. Su Qi thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you really want to resolve the issue in your heart regarding the Demon Taming Sect, then go to the Great Yan and serve the Jade Pure Sect for a period of time. I came from there andter joined the Demon Taming Sect. The Jade Pure Sect is equivalent to my hometown.¡± Du Ku sighed. He was finally going to ascend, so he naturally could not give up his bright future for a junior. ¡°Eh? The Jade Pure Sect?¡± Luo Qiumo thought in surprise. Didn¡¯t the person who killed his master¡¯s pete from there? Was this a coincidence, or was it fate? Su Qi looked at Luo Qiumo and said, ¡°Take me away.¡± Somehow, Luo Qiumo met his gaze and felt inexplicably uneasy. ¡­ Three years after Chang Yue¡¯er returned. Han Jue hadpletely mastered the eighth level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. The eighth level of the cultivation technique was extremely profound and involved a lot of the true meaning of Yin and Yang. All these years, he had been cultivating while absorbing Qi andprehending the eighth level of the cultivation technique. After cultivating the eighth level, a huge wave of memories surged into Han Jue¡¯s mind. Mystical Power! Some of the specific realms of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique contained Mystical Powers. The previous Six Paths Soul Absorption and Six Paths Insignia had benefited Han Jue greatly. He was looking forward to the Mystical Power this time. Han Jue entered a mysterious state of enlightenment. Heaven and Earth Grass shook slightly. Several dayster, Han Jue had mastered a new technique. Door of Reincarnation! As the name suggested, he could step into the door of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. He could directly throw his soul into the Six Paths of Reincarnation and also use it to step into theherworld. This Mystical Power is incredible! Han Jue was in a good mood. With this ability, he could escape to theherworld if he couldn¡¯t win in the future. He loved defensive and escape methods the most. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Luo Qiumo. After him were Daoist Jueyan, Vermilion Bird, and Mo Youling. They enjoyed their turn one by one. Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. [Your Divine Pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x10023 [Your good friend Mo Fuchou identally entered the Ancient Forbidden Ground and was entangled by an ominous force.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan is being hunted by three sects. He burned his blood essence and has developed the evil heart.] [Your Dao Companion, Xing Hongxuan, hasprehended the true meaning of the blessednd. Her comprehension has increased greatly.] [Because of your curse, your enemy, Daoist Jueyan, has suffered a decline in his luck. His chances of encountering inner demons have increased.] [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. Together with your curse, Luo Qiumo¡¯s lifespan has decreased by 1,000 years. This effect will continue to grow.] [Your grand-disciple, Murong Qi, created his own Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.] ¡­ Huh? Interesting! It was no longer just people getting beaten up, there were more events now. What did ominous power mean? Evil spirits? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but mourn for his brother-inw. Xing Hongxuan¡¯sprehension ability had increased. It seemed that the blessednd she had gone to was not simple. Seeing that Daoist Jueyan and Luo Qiumo were sessfully cursed by him, Han Jue was so happy that he wanted to p his hands. Wait! Su Qi is spreading bad luck to Luo Qiumo? What a coincidence! The two of them met? Han Jue hesitated. Of the four daily targets, he had been the most ruthless to Luo Qiumo. He wasn¡¯t afraid that the curse would go wrong, for, in the process, he had imbued the Book of Misfortune with his own will. Luo Qiumo had a karmic rtionship with Xuan Qingjun! Han Jue suddenly had a bold idea. Could it be because of the curse of the Book of Misfortune that Luo Qiumo met Su Qi? The power of karma was the most bizarre and mysterious Dao of thews in the world. Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out and decided not to think about it anymore. It would be best if Luo Qiumo died. Only then would there be no possibility of him seeking revenge. Although Xuan Qingjun promised, Han Jue never ced his hopes on others. It was best if his enemy was dead, or there would be no end to trouble! ¡­ A monthter, Han Jue summoned his disciples into the cave abode. The ck Hell Chicken followed. Han Jue asked them to find a ce to sit down. Fang Liang almost stepped on Heaven and Earth Grass as it cried out in shock, causing him to shiver. ¡°This is an immortal grass that I¡¯m raising. Be careful.¡± Han Jue frowned. Fang Liang was so frightened that his face turned pale. He was afraid of offending Han Jue. The ck Hell Chicken came before Heaven and Earth Grass and asked curiously, ¡°Master, when did you start raising it?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I forgot already. I called you here today to preach the Dao to you. If you have any questions regarding cultivation, you can ask.¡± After reaching the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, his cultivation speed slowed down. He could spare some time to teach his disciples now. Hearing this, everyone was pleasantly surprised and thanked him. The preaching began. Han Jue exined his Sword Dao to them. Although there were very few pure sword cultivators, most cultivators knew how to practice the sword. The sword was the lord of all weapons and suited the temperament of cultivators. Seven dayster, Han Jue stopped talking. All the disciples were enlightened, including the ck Hell Chicken. Han Jue began to answer their questions. Ten dayster, the disciples walked out of the cave abode. ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s cultivation is truly profound.¡± Murong Qi sighed, his face full of admiration. Fang Liang nodded. Yang Tiandong clenched his fists. He made up his mind to never have any distracting thoughts in the future. He wanted to cultivate well with Han Jue. Listening to his lecture was better than wandering outside for a hundred years! Xun Chang¡¯an didn¡¯t say a word. He walked to the edge of the cliff and began cultivating the Heartless Flying Sword. Inside the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue took out the pill Xuan Qingjun gave him. After taking it, he started to breathe in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi. Heaven and Earth Grass suddenly said, ¡°Master, how about I be a sword cultivator in the future?¡± Sword Cultivator Grass? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Sure. Perhaps you will be the number one swordsgrass in the six realms.¡± Han Jue smiled dotingly. When Heaven and Earth Grass heard this, it became even more excited, wishing to immediately transform. Han Jue predicted that in at most 50 years, Heaven and Earth Grass would be able to transform. It was all thanks to the Spirit Qi of the immortal mountain. All the disciples were cultivating in peace and thriving. This made Han Jue very satisfied. This was the cultivation life that he yearned for. Such good times. Oh. Other than the Chaotic Heavenly Dog not returning. It better not return! ¡­ Surrounded by mountains, a massive altar rested on the t ground. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was sprawled on the altar, bound by long, sharp vines. Its silver-white fur was dyed red. The altar was surrounded by fiendish cultivators. A middle-aged man in ck Daoist robes pulled out a sword from his waist. He pointed the sword at the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and said, ¡°The auspicious hour ising. With the blood of the gods, I summon the heart of the fiend. Are you all prepared to wee the arrival of the Fiend Emperor?¡± ¡°We await the arrival of the Fiend Emperor!¡± All the fiendish cultivators shouted in unison, their faces filled with fanaticism. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 ¡°Bunch of worms! Let go of This King! Do you know who This King is?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog cursed when it heard the ck-robed man. Its curses drowned out all the fiendish cultivators present. ¡°Do you know Great Sage Green Python? ¡°He died under my master¡¯s attack! Have you considered the consequences of touching me? ¡°When This King¡¯s masteres, he will burn you to ashes!¡± The more the Chaotic Heavenly Dog cursed, the softer its voice became. It realized that the fiendish cultivators had gone mad. They were fearless and continued to look at it with fanaticism. It panicked. Was it really going to be the sacrifice of the Fiend Emperor? At the moment before its death, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog felt mixed emotions. It recalled the past few years. It had been glorious, but most of the time, it had been in pain. It had a bad temper and would fight humans and demons without a word. However, it was weak and often ended up being surrounded and beaten up. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°What should I do¡­ Am I going to die here?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog panicked as its body began trembling. It prayed for help. It was only when the fiendish cultivator¡¯s sword struck it and began to bleed that it understood that no one would come to save it. It began to despair. Endless regret filled it. If the heavens gave it another chance, it would definitely not leave the immortal mountain. It should have listened to that chicken. Unfortunately, there was no second chance. ¡­ Five years passed. Han Jue finally broke through to the second level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. He had already finished one bottle of pills from Xuan Qingjun. They were quite effective. Such pills were definitely priceless. Xuan Qingjun had been very kind to him. If he couldn¡¯t repay her in the future, he could only offer his body to her. After breaking through, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed his enemy while checking his emails. Soon, he frowned. [Your divine pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, has been sacrificed to be the mount of the Fiend Emperor, Ji Naihe.] Fiend Emperor Ji Naihe? What was that? Han Jue was furious. Although he despised the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, it was still his dog! Had the Fiend Emperor asked him before sacrificing his dog? Without another word, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing. The world was too huge and he could not find the Chaotic Heavenly Dog even if he wanted to. All he could do was vent his anger. For the first time, Han Jue cursed for three months in a row. Since Ji Naihe could appear in the mortal world, it meant that his cultivation level was not stronger than that of Vermilion Bird and Daoist Jueyan. At most, he was at the Mahayana Realm. Because he didn¡¯t have any good feelings or hatred towards him, Han Jue also couldn¡¯t see his status. Han Jue got up and found Li Qingzi to ask about Fiend Emperor Ji Naihe. ¡°Fiend Emperor Ji Naihe? That¡¯s a rumored legendary fiendish cultivator. Even if he exists, it¡¯s likely that he has already ascended.¡± Li Qingzi shook his head. Han Jue asked, ¡°Can you help me investigate? There¡¯s no need to make a big fuss. You can just scout around in the sect.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Li Qingzi would never reject Han Jue¡¯s request. He immediately acted. Han Jue returned to his cave abode. He sensed that Fairy Xi Xuan had returned. He hesitated for a moment before deciding to pay her a visit. Arriving in front of Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s cave abode, the door opened before Han Jue could speak. He entered the cave abode. Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s cave abode was very simple and did not have many decorations. A faint fragrance filled the cave. Sitting on the cushion, she slowly opened her eyes. Han Jue walked in front of her and sat down. He smiled and asked, ¡°Have you gained anything recently?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan chuckled. ¡°There are indeed some gains. Fellow Daoist Han is truly the lucky star of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Ever since you joined, the sect has not only be stronger, but our elders¡¯ luck has also increased. We went out to train and didn¡¯t return empty-handed.¡± ¡°Fairy, you must be joking.¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the providence I brought! Han Jue was secretly pleased. In his opinion, other than him, it was also rted to Murong Qi, Fang Liang, and the others. The providence of these disciples gathered in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s providence and blessed the entire sect. The two of them chatted for a while. When there was nothing else to talk about, they began to discuss the Dao. Several dayster, Han Jue immediately stood up and left. Looking at his back, Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Then, she closed her eyes and continued cultivating. After walking out of the cave abode, Han Jue was puzzled. Why didn¡¯t his favorability increase? Is it that difficult? Could it be that Fairy Xi Xuan has severed all emotions? Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t think much about it. This was just out of interest, he didn¡¯t expect any oue. Li Qingzi suddenly appeared in front of him and asked, ¡°Elder Han, why did youe out of Junior Sister¡¯s cave abode?¡± He sounded wary. Han Jue was speechless. You¡¯ve severed your male organ for the Heavenly Constetion Golden Body. Why are you still jealous? ¡°It¡¯s just a visit. After all, I was once a disciple of Jade Serene Peak. Did you find out anything?¡± Han Jue said casually. His attitude made Li Qingzi lower his guard. Li Qingzi replied, ¡°I found out from the ancestor that Ji Naihe was once the emperor of an empire. He cultivated a fiendish technique and suffered from qi deviation. A thousand yearster, he actually regained his consciousness. When he returned to his empire, he discovered that the empire had already changed. He was so angry that he massacred the empire and became a real fiend. Due to his cruelty, he ughtered countless people. He created the name of the Fiend Emperor and once ruled over all the fiendish cultivators in the world. He had immense power and eventually tried to ascend. However, he did not seed in ascending and died in the Heavenly Tribtion. ¡°Because he¡¯s the first person to unite all the fiendish cultivators in the world, the name of the Fiend Emperor is regarded as an Immortal God among them.¡± What a legend. However, dying in the Heavenly Tribtion of Ascension made him appear somewhat pathetic. He was even inferior to Daoist Jueyan. That guy had at least sessfully ascended. From the looks of it, Ji Naihe had been revived through the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s sacrifice. ¡°Elder Han, why are you asking about Ji Naihe? Could it be that his fiend disciples are making aeback?¡± Li Qingzi asked nervously. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect had just be peaceful. He didn¡¯t want it to be broken so quickly. ¡°Just asking. I¡¯m going back to cultivate.¡± Han Jue cupped his fists and smiled. Then, he turned around and left. Li Qingzi did not believe him and secretly guessed, ¡°Could it be that Fiend Emperor Ji Naihe has been resurrected?¡± He walked to the entrance of Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s cave abode and asked with a smile, ¡°Junior, can Ie in and catch up with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Qingzi left dejectedly. ¡­ A yearter. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect weed an esteemed guest, a Tribtion Transcendence Realm cultivator. He was willing to be a guest elder and protect the sect for a hundred years. This news quickly shook the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. This person was Du Ku. When Du Ku discovered that there were no Body Integration Realm cultivators in the sect, he immediately lost interest. As for the matter regarding the Great Sage Green Python, it had already been many years. The elders no longer mentioned it. Han Jue detected Du Ku¡¯s message. [Du Ku: Third level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. He was once a disciple of the Demon Taming Sect. He is currently a wandering cultivator.] The Demon Taming Sect? Han Jue frowned, and killing intent arose in his heart. Should I kill this fellow? On second thought, the destruction of the Demon Taming Sect had nothing to do with him. Du Ku had shown good intentions as well. Wait and see! If Du Ku did anything unusual, Han Jue would directly attack. To be safe, he still used the simtion trial. Yeah. Instant kill! He waspletely at ease. [Ji Naihe has developed hatred against you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Ji Naihe has developed hatred towards me? Han Jue¡¯s first reaction was that the Chaotic Heavenly Dog had betrayed him. But on second thought, no. If the dog had betrayed him so easily, it would have done so long ago. Could it be that Ji Naihe had read the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s memories? It was very likely! Just nice! Let me check you out! Han Jue used his interpersonal rtionships and quickly found Ji Naihe. His avatar was feminine, demonic, and had a ck and white appearance. [Ji Naihe: Third level of the Mahayana Realm, Fiend Emperor of the mortal world. His disciples sacrificed your divine pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, to summon him back from the abyss. He extracted the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s soul and learned of your existence. He is very wary of you. If there is a chance, he will definitely kill you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Third level of the Mahayana Realm? That was it? His cultivation level was even lower than Xuan Qingjun¡¯s. How dare he call himself the Fiend Emperor? Han Jue secretly despised him and immediately began to worry for the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. Is this dog dead? Even if Han Jue found the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, he might not be able to save it. The most important thing was still to cultivate diligently. Han Jue took a deep breath and took out the Book of Misfortune. He cursed for half a month before resuming cultivation. ¡­ Above the sea of clouds, a ck cloud raced past. On the cloud sat two figures. One of them was Su Qi. The other person was a ck shadow. His true appearance could not be seen clearly. It was like a human shadow. It was Luo Qiumo. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Senior, where are we going?¡± Su Qi asked. Ever since he had followed Luo Qiumo, they had been wandering around. They often encountered natural disasters and identally entered Ancient Forbidden Grounds. It could be said that they had suffered terribly. Luo Qiumo snorted. ¡°Are you done asking? I¡¯ll tell you. We¡¯re going to find the Fiend Emperor!¡± Ever since he met Su Qi, there had never been peace. He even suspected that Su Qi was a jinx. ¡°Fiend Emperor? What¡¯s his rtionship with the Devil Master?¡± Su Qi asked curiously. ¡°There isn¡¯t a rtionship. They¡¯re just both from the demonic path.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s stronger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard topare. The Fiend Emperor belongs to an even older era and his achievements are even greater.¡± ¡°What achievement?¡± ¡°He once unified all the fiends of the world.¡± ¡°Then, you want to give me to the Fiend Emperor as a subordinate? There must be generals and soldiers below the Emperor.¡± ¡°You think very clearly.¡± The two of them began to chat. Boom! A thundercloud appeared at the end of the sea of clouds. It was iparably vast and massive. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled, causing the atmosphere in the sky to be oppressive. Luo Qiumo¡¯s heart sank. Oh no, was there another natural disaster? ¡­ In the blink of an eye, another few years passed. [Detected that you are 500 years old and have taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately. Eliminate the fiends and be famous. You can obtain a Grand Unity Numinous Treasure.] [2: Continue cultivating. Stay away from the mortal world. Don¡¯t cause trouble. You can obtain a Grand Unity Numinous Treasure.] Since the rewards were the same, he would follow his heart! Han Jue silently chose the second option. [You choose to continue cultivating and stay away from the mortal world. You will obtain a Grand Unity Numinous Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Grand Unity Numinous Treasure¡ªNine-Layered Heaven Trampling Boots] [Nine-Layered Heaven Trampling Boots: A sixth-grade Grand Unity Numinous Treasure. It contains the true meaning of wind. It can reach the heavens in a single step and trample the nine heavens.] Not bad! A Numinous Treasure that could increase his ability to run! Han Jue immediately took out the Nine-Layered Heaven Trampling Boots and started to make it recognize him as the owner. He decided to give the Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots that he was wearing to Xing Hongxuan. The Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots was a fifth-grade Numinous Treasure that could change sizes depending on the wearer. After all, Xing Hongxuan was often out and needed a pair of Numinous Treasure boots. An hourter, Han Jue put on the Nine-Layered Heaven Trampling Boots. He directly jumped out of the cave abode and started to use the boots to ascend to the sky. With just one step, the ground became tiny. Taking another step, Han Jue saw a sky full of stars. A step further, Han Jue was blocked by an invisible barrier. He looked down and saw that the mortal world was not round like Earth, but a vast continent. Countless stars surrounded it, shimmering with faint light. Han Jue raised his hand and touched the invisible barrier. What¡¯s this? Does breaking through this barrier lead to ascension? Where¡¯s the Immortal World located? Han Jue scanned the vast stars and wanted to find the Immortal World, but he couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°Stop looking. The Immortal World is not there. The stars outside the mortal world are said to be a painting, a Dharma treasure of the Immortal Gods. The mortal world is trapped by the heavenly rules. With the permission of the heavenly rules, one can ascend. The lowest requirement for ascension is the Tribtion Transcendence Realm.¡± A voice sounded as Han Jue nced over. It was Du Ku. The new guest elder of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect! Han Jue asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ascend?¡± Du Ku replied, ¡°To fulfill my promise, I will ascend after guarding the Jade Pure Sacred Sect for a hundred years.¡± He looked at Han Jue with a meaningful gaze and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Jade Pure Sacred Sect to have a great cultivator like you.¡± To be able toe here, he had to be at least at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! Body Integration Realm cultivators could note up! ¡°To tell you the truth, I came to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect under the request of one of your disciples. This child¡¯s name is Su Qi. He was captured by the Great Fiend Luo Qiumo. He¡¯s one of the five fiends of today. He said that Su Qi has even acknowledged the Devil Master as his master. Now that Luo Qiumo and the Devil Master have appeared, the world will probably be in chaos. In a hundred years, do you want to ascend with me? We can look out for each other along the way,¡± Du Ku said seriously. Luo Qiumo, Devil Master¡­ Together with the newly resurrected Fiend Emperor! Was the demonic path on the rise? Han Jue declined politely. ¡°No, it¡¯s too early to ascend. The troubles in the Upper World will definitely be no less than in the mortal world. If I don¡¯t have the ability to protect myself, I won¡¯t ascend.¡± Du Ku shook his head andughed. It seemed that this fellow Daoist still had a long lifespan. Sigh. This is true talent! Han Jue asked, ¡°Who are the five fiends?¡± Du Ku didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Luo Qiumo, Demon Lord, Patriarch Blood Fiend, Fiendish Arhat, and White-Haired Fiend Lady. All five of them are top mighty figures of the demonic path.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all Mahayana cultivators?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Even if they aren¡¯t, they should reach it soon.¡± ¡°Then the righteous path has no mighty figure who canpete with them?¡± ¡°Of course we do, but most of the righteous path¡¯s mighty figures are ascetics. They cultivate in seclusion all year round and are close to ascension. Most of them don¡¯t want to cause trouble and gain enemies.¡± Han Jue was deep in thought after hearing that. He hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve received news that the Fiend Emperor has been revived. Do you think it¡¯s rted to the five of them?¡± Du Ku¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°The resurrection of the Fiend Emperor? Crap! ¡°Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go into seclusion and cultivate!¡± With that, Du Ku vanished. Han Jue frowned. Was the Fiend Emperor so scary? He returned to the cave abode. The conversation just now proved that Du Ku had no ill intentions. Although this person¡¯s cultivation level was high, he was clearly afraid of trouble and would not harm the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. To be on the safe side, Han Jue stood up and retrieved Chang Yue¡¯er and Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s Heavenly Puppets. He nned to increase the puppets¡¯ spirit energy and raise them to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Xing Hongxuan had yet to return, so he could only do it next time. A monthter, the two puppets sessfully changed their spirit energy. Han Jue returned the two puppets to Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er. He didn¡¯t talk much with the two girls and immediately returned. He came to the Fusang Tree. His disciples were all cultivating. Han Jue looked at Fang Liang. He was already at the third level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. To be honest, his potential was a little poor. After all, the Spirit Qi on this mountain was extremely rich. Murong Qi and Xun Chang¡¯an had already broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Should I help this kid? Han Jue thought silently. After Fang Liang reached the Golden Core Realm, his luck would soar. Han Jue was somewhat curious about how it would happen. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 ¡°Forget it, let him work on his own to prevent himself from bingcent.¡± Han Jue shook his head and walked straight back to the Connate Cave Abode. Just as he entered, the ck Hell Chicken on the Fusang Tree jumped down and said, ¡°Come,e,e, let¡¯s fight. Other than Little Liang, all of youe at me together!¡± Murong Qi immediately stood up. After breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, he wanted to try it out with the ck Hell Chicken. The ck Hell Chicken often bullied them because of its high cultivation level. With its seniority, Murong Qi did not dare toin. Yang Tiandong stood up, but Xun Chang¡¯an was not interested. Then, the ck Hell Chicken, Murong Qi, and Yang Tiandong flew above the clouds and began fighting. Such a battle would no longer cause much of an impact in the current Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The number of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the sect was increasing, and the Nascent Soul Realm was no longer the first-rate level of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. After Daoist Nine Cauldrons took over the position of Sect Master, he vigorously reorganized the sect. Be it the outer sect, inner sect, or even the secret hall, the average strength of the disciples had increased greatly. His management system was also very good. It was obvious that he was more suitable to be the Sect Master than Li Qingzi. Because of his cultivation level, Li Qingzi had to fawn over many elders. Daoist Nine Cauldrons was at the ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm and was very close to the Body Integration Realm. Very few people in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect were stronger than him. The elders didn¡¯t dare to show off in front of him. Under Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯s domineering control, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect and the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect truly began to merge. Currently, they had already entered a rapid development stage. All of this had nothing to do with Han Jue. Daoist Nine Cauldrons also didn¡¯t disturb him. Every time the elders had a meeting, he didn¡¯t invite Han Jue. However, the n to raise the immortal mountain¡¯s Spirit Qi never stopped. From time to time, disciples woulde over with newly discovered natural treasures to be nted on the mountain. After Han Jue knew that the fiends were stirring, he felt a sense of danger. For the next period of time, he didn¡¯t come out of seclusion. A full ten years passed. He consumed two full bottles of Xuan Qingjun¡¯s pills. After ten years, he finally broke through to the third level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! Han Jue wasn¡¯t satisfied as his cultivation speed had slowed. He suppressed Xuan Qingjun¡¯s cultivation to the third level of the Mahayana Realm, but he still couldn¡¯t defeat her. In other words, there was a high chance that he could not defeat the Fiend Emperor. After breaking through, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed. The others could be spared this time, but Ji Naihe was at the top of the list in order to prevent him from flying over and attacking now. As he cursed, Han Jue checked his emails. [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. Luo Qiumo¡¯s lifespan decreased by 1,000 years. This effect will continue to grow.] [Your Divine Pet Chaotic Heavenly Dog was attacked by fiendish cultivators] x8211 [Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan was attacked by righteous cultivators] x17 [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has left the mortal world.] [Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan encountered an opportunity and received guidance from a powerful cultivator. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x30009 [Your good friend Mo Fuchou turned into a True Devil due to the ominous power.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by your good friend Mo Fuchou. His body was torn apart. Fortunately, your good friend Xuan Shishi saved his soul.] [Your good friend Xuan Shishi was attacked by your good friend Mo Fuchou. Her cultivation has weakened.] ¡­ Han Jue frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the demon tide caused by Great Sage Green Python a few decades ago. Now, there were fiendish cultivators everywhere. Even Mo Fuchou had be a true devil. Could it be that the devil race had been blessed by the heavens? Zhou Fan was too miserable. He died again. This time, he was killed by his good brother. He had definitely taken the path of blood and hatred. Han Jue also noticed that Huang Jihao had been attacked multiple times. He remembered that Huang Jihao was also a Connate Cultivator with an Innate Sword Heart. His cultivation level had also increased very quickly, almost reaching the Void Amalgamation Realm. ¡°The demonic path is rampant, and we can¡¯t go out to y. I have to remind them.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He immediately sent a voice transmission to his disciples and told them not to go out. He also told Li Qingzi to remind Daoist Nine Cauldrons. Ever since Daoist Nine Cauldrons returned, this fellow had often gone out, determined to turn the Jade Pure Sacred Sect into the strongest sect in the cultivation world of the ten states and nine dynasties. Han Jue finally understood why Li Qingzi was so reckless in the past. It was an inherited behavior. Afterpleting the daily missions, Han Jue continued cultivating. He wanted to defeat Xuan Qingjun as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would feel insecure. ¡­ Inside a ruined pce, a white-haired man in a ck dragon robe sat on a dragon throne. His face was handsome and demonic, and his lips were dark red. He was obviously not a good person. He was Fiend Emperor Ji Naihe. Beside the dragon throney the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. A ck metal chain hung around its neck, making it look like a guard dog. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog stared ahead numbly as if it had lost its soul. ¡°I¡¯m finally back. Do you know how prosperous my empire was back then?¡± Ji Naihe muttered. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog did not answer. It was already used to Ji Naihe talking to himself. In his opinion, Ji Naihe was a madman. At this moment¡­ Footsteps sounded and two figures walked into the hall. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog subconsciously took a nce and was stunned. It blinked, and when it took a closer look, its expression turned astounded. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ Master¡¯s disciple?! Su Qi! Following Luo Qiumo, Su Qi also saw the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Before he left, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was still a fat dog. It was simple and adorable, but now, it looked very ferocious. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m Luo Qiumo. I¡¯m willing to serve you.¡± Luo Qiumo cupped his fists and smiled. Ji Naihe looked at him expressionlessly and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who arranged for them to summon me, right? Tell me, if I unify the world, what do you want?¡± Luo Qiumo smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, being able to unify the world is what I want the most. When I ascend in the future, I will definitely join the Demonic Pce of the Upper World. This is a mission that the Demonic Pce entrusted to us in our dreams.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Ji Naihe nodded slightly. He looked at Su Qi and frowned. ¡°Who is this?¡± For some reason, when he saw Su Qi, he instinctively felt ufortable. ¡°He¡¯s the disciple of the Devil Master and has received his inheritance. The Devil Master is busy cultivating and rejected my invitation, instead letting his disciple serve you.¡± He actually didn¡¯t think much of Su Qi, but his identity was important. He represented the Devil Master and could help them integrate the demonic path faster. Ji Naihe asked, ¡°Does the Devil Master not want to serve me?¡± Luo Qiumo replied, ¡°He¡¯s solitary and bloodthirsty. It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t join us. This attitude is sufficient.¡± Ji Naihe nodded expressionlessly. He slowly raised his right hand and pointed at the Chaotic Heavenly Dog beside him. He said to Su Qi, ¡°From today onwards, you will help me raise my dog and watch over it.¡± Su Qi didn¡¯t dare to reject. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was secretly delighted. Could it be that Master had arranged for Su Qi to save it? That was good, too. At least, he had an ally around him! ¡°I need your help.¡± Ji Naihe stared at Luo Qiumo and said indifferently. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Go to the Great Yan and find a sect called the Jade Pure Sect. Kill a cultivator named Han Jue.¡± The moment that was said, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and Su Qi were moved. Luo Qiumo was stunned. Jade Pure Sect again! Why is it that even the Fiend Emperor wants to attack this sect? Chapter 119 Chapter 119 ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go when I¡¯m free.¡± Luo Qiumo agreed, but he didn¡¯t care about this matter. The Great Yan was too far away. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to go. Moreover, the Demon Lord had already epted this task, so there was no need for him to go. Luo Qiumo didn¡¯t like Ji Naihe¡¯s instructions. You want me to do something the moment we meet? I said that I¡¯m willing to work for you, but I¡¯m just being polite! However, what did the cultivator named Han Jue do to make Ji Naihe want to kill him? How long had it been since he returned? Luo Qiumo was interested in Han Jue. In his opinion, those who died on the path of cultivation were destined to be unable to obtain the Great Dao. They were all failures. Ji Naihe was only a tool to revitalize the demonic path! Then, Luo Qiumo bowed and left. Ji Naihe stared at his back, his eyes flickering. ¡­ [Luo Qiumo has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Han Jue was confused. What the hell? Could it be that he had developed feelings after the cursing? He immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships. [Luo Qiumo: Fourth level of the Mahayana Realm, one of the five fiends of the demonic path. Because he was dissatisfied with Ji Naihe who didn¡¯t give him face, he became interested in you. Current Favorability: 1 star.] Han Jue was amused. The five fiends and Ji Naihe were going to have internal strife? He immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and continued to y with Luo Qiumo. Perhaps the irascible Luo Qiumo would fall out with the Fiend Emperor because of this! ¡­ Three yearster. Fang Liang¡¯s cultivation level was stuck at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Xun Chang¡¯an discovered that his potential was limited and could not advance any further. When Fang Liang learned of this, he felt as if he was struck by lightning. He was in a daze. At this moment, Han Jue called him into the Connate Cave Abode. Fang Liang was nervous. Could it be that Grandmaster wanted to expel him from the sect? The ck Hell Chicken, Yang Tiandong, and Murong Qi were all geniuses. His potential was indeed inferior compared to them. After entering the cave abode, Fang Liang carefully walked around Heaven and Earth Grass and knelt down in front of Han Jue. ¡°Grand-disciple greets Grandmaster,¡± Fang Liang said nervously, not daring to look at him. Han Jue raised his hand and ced it on his forehead. Six Paths spirit energy entered his body. A ball of Qi in Fang Liang¡¯s body blocked his dantian, preventing him from refining the Golden Core. This Qi was very mysterious. Even a Body Integration Realm cultivator might not be able to discover it. It was no wonder Xun Chang¡¯an could not. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°Fang Liang, what¡¯s your cultivation pursuit?¡± Fang Liang was extremely nervous. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Immortal Ascension.¡± ¡°Why do you seek Immortal Ascension?¡± ¡°For immortality, naturally.¡± ¡°Will you be held back by power, benefits, and women?¡± ¡°Not in the past and not in the future. My parents are dead and I have no one to rely on. It was Grandmaster who took me in. I agree with Grandmaster¡¯s cultivation philosophy. Everything is inferior whenpared to cultivation!¡± ¡°If I give you a chance to soar, what will you do in the future?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m willing to die for Grandmaster, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°No, I should focus on cultivating and ignore the world! I shouldn¡¯t cause trouble for Grandmaster!¡± Seeing Fang Liang¡¯s fear and trepidation, Han Jue nodded in satisfaction. That was the right answer! Han Jue immediately poured his Six Paths spirit energy into Fang Liang¡¯s body and said softly, ¡°Your master said that your talent is not good, so I will create talent for you!¡± Fang Liang felt the surging spirit energy in his body and was pleasantly surprised. How high is Grandmaster¡¯s cultivation level? [Your disciple Fang Liang¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] Five stars? It was not the highest! Secretly dissatisfied, Han Jue said, ¡°Hmph! Bound by fate? How can my grand disciple be restricted by fate! ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll sacrifice some of my cultivation!¡± His muttering shocked Fang Liang. Grandmaster actually sacrificed his cultivation for me¡­ Fang Liang¡¯s eyes turned red. [Your disciple Fang Liang¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] Han Jue was expressionless, but he was very happy inside. He still had to y tricks, after all. Boom¡ª The Qi in Fang Liang¡¯s body was dispersed by him. With Han Jue¡¯s help, Fang Liang¡¯s spirit energy could not be controlled and he started to condense his Golden Core. The moment the Qi dissipated, Fang Liang felt as if his meridians had been unblocked. His senses became clear and the world becamepletely different in his perception. Is this a transformation? Fang Liang was grateful to Han Jue. Excited, two streams of tears flowed down. His grandmaster had cultivated bitterly for so many years in order to increase his cultivation. In the end, because of this good-for-nothing disciple, he had lost his cultivation. What could he, Fang Liang, do in return? Fang Liang asked himself if he was of any help to Han Jue or even end up as a burden. Han Jue had changed his life just because of that one encounter. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°From now on, Grandmaster is everything to me, my most important person!¡± Fang Liang swore in his heart. At the same time, a change urred in the sky outside the cave abode. Seven-colored light appeared above the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The sea of clouds churned as if divine beasts were ying. Soon, snow began to fall from the sky. Golden snow descended, while the clouds and mist looked like they had human forms. They were like flowers scattered by a goddess, stunning all the disciples of the sect. ¡°What¡¯s with this phenomenon?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is protecting our Jade Pure Sacred Sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for three hundred years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a phenomenon.¡± ¡°The providence of our sect is on the rise!¡± ¡°Could it be that a genius has appeared?¡± ¡­ Under the Fusang Tree, the ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others were also stunned. Chang Yue¡¯er, Li Qingzi, and Fairy Xi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but walk out of their cave abodes to observe the phenomenon. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about what was happening outside. He used his Six Paths spirit energy to seal the cave abode to prevent Fang Liang from discovering the anomaly outside. He wanted him to think that he was an ordinary person. Even with unparalleled providence, he had to believe he was mediocre. Such a personality could allow Fang Liang to live longer. Han Jue didn¡¯t want him to walk Zhou Fan¡¯s path. The next day, when Fang Liang became a Golden Core Realm cultivator and walked out of the Connate Cave Abode, he felt as if a lifetime had passed. Xun Chang¡¯an looked at him and asked in surprise, ¡°You broke through?¡± ¡°All thanks to Grandmaster.¡± Fang Liang nodded. Xun Chang¡¯an, Yang Tiandong, the ck Hell Chicken, and Murong Qi were surprised. Could it be that the phenomenon from yesterday was caused by Grandmaster? That made sense! Changing one¡¯s fate was a huge matter! They felt deep veneration for Han Jue. He could do this for a disciple with limited talent. He looked indifferent but actually had a warm heart. Fang Liang didn¡¯t say much. He walked to the Fusang Tree and began cultivating. Less than half a yearter, he broke through to the first level of the Golden Core Realm. Three yearster, he broke through to the second level of the Golden Core Realm! That was extremely fast! ¡­ On this day, Fang Liang came to visit Han Jue, who was puzzled but let him in. ¡°Grandmaster, a stone fell from the sky just now. It contains an extremely dense Spirit Qi. It should be a treasure. It As Fang Liang spoke, he took out a stone. This stone was the size of a fist and was dark purple in color. One look and one could tell that it was no ordinary stone. Han Jue took it and waved him away. Is this the Son of Heaven and Earth? If you don¡¯te out of your house, you will be given a fortuitous encounter anyway? Ridiculous! Han Jue started to check the stone. After Fang Liang left the cave abode, Heaven and Earth Grass suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this stone before!¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 ¡°You have?¡± Han Jue nced at Heaven and Earth Grass and asked casually. Heaven and Earth Grass replied, ¡°My previous¡­ she held such a stone when she cultivated.¡± A stone used by an Immortal God? Han Jue stared at the dark purple stone in his hand, deep in thought. He used his divine sense to carefully examine it. Unfortunately, no matter how he looked at it, this was a spirit stone. It was just that the spirit energy it contained far exceeded other spirit stones. Han Jue threw the stone beside Heaven and Earth Grass, wanting to see what effect it had. If it was only a spirit stone, then it was not worth it for the Immortal God to hold on to it every day. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. While he was busy cultivating, the cultivation world was in turmoil. The fiendish cultivators became more and more active, causing the righteous path to have a bad feeling. Previously, when Great Sage Green Python had swept through the world, the demonic sects had immediately fled. The ones who had started a war with Great Sage Green Python were mostly righteous sects. Therefore, after Great Sage Green Python died, the righteous sects were weaker than the demonic sects. Under such circumstances, the fiendish activity was unsettling. Then, a piece of news spread throughout the cultivation world. The Fiend Emperor from thousands of years ago had actually revived! He wanted to create the Demonic Path Empire, an empire ruled by fiendish cultivators! He was recruiting all the fiendish cultivators in the world to join him! For a time, all sorts of legends about the Fiend Emperor spread throughout the world. Seven yearster, news of the Fiend Emperor¡¯s resurrection spread to the Great Yan. And at this time, the Demonic Path Empire had already been established for a period of time, ruling over a region. Daoist Nine Cauldrons gathered the elders in the main peak¡¯s meeting hall. Li Qingzi also came. When he heard that the Fiend Emperor had been revived, his expression was odd. ¡°Sigh, the world is going to be in chaos again.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? The Fiend Emperor is far away from us.¡± ¡°In the cultivation world, the righteous and the demonic take turns to be strong. This is also the reason why there are so many heroes. We don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Great Sage Green Python was so strong before, but he still died.¡± ¡°The Fiend Emperor once united all the fiendish cultivators in the world. How many years ago was that? The times have changed.¡± ¡­ Daoist Nine Cauldrons noticed that Li Qingzi had a strange expression and seemed to want to say something. Suddenly recalling something, he asked, ¡°Elder Li investigated the Fiend Emperor several decades ago. Do you know something?¡± Everyone immediately looked at Li Qingzi. Li Qingzi hesitated. ¡°A few decades ago, Deity ying Elder asked me to investigate the Fiend Emperor. He might have predicted something, but he did not say much. He also hoped that I would not spread this matter.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons frowned. The elders couldn¡¯t help but whisper. Guan Yougang said in a low voice, ¡°Could it be that Deity ying Elder already knew that there would be such a cmity in the cultivation world? He didn¡¯t say it because he was afraid that we would be worried?¡± The elders agreed with these words. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. They all knew that the true pir of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was the Deity ying Elder. Even he had specially asked around, so it was obvious that this cmity was not small. ¡°In that case, all contribution missions of the sect are restricted to the Great Yan. Tell all the disciples outside the Great Yan to return.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons ordered. Liu Bumie said, ¡°Sect Master, I want to move the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect directly to the Great Yan. Is that okay?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons shook his head. ¡°The Great Yan doesn¡¯t have so much space for you to cultivate. Establish a teleportation formation.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± That day, the elders began to get busy. Han Jue didn¡¯t know about this. He was still cultivating. He was still a distance away from the fourth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. On this day, Heaven and Earth Grass was about to transform into human form! Strangely, it did not encounter Heavenly Tribtion when it transformed. Demons had to undergo Heavenly Tribtion before they could gain their human form. Han Jue looked at the dark purple stone beside it. Could it be rted to it? Heaven and Earth Grass emitted a blinding white light as the Spirit Qi in the cave abode surged into its body. Han Jue narrowed his eyes. Was this a Pok¨¦mon or a Digimon evolution? Han Jue secretly joked to himself. During his boring cultivation years, he liked to think about his past life to fill the emptiness inside. About six hours passed. Heaven and Earth Grass finally transformed sessfully. It was slightly different from what Han Jue had expected. It was not a lively and cute girl, but a very cold-looking woman. Han Jue took out a Daoist robe from the Little Universe Belt without changing his expression and threw it to her. After putting on the Daoist robe, Heaven and Earth Grass smiled. ¡°Master, how do I look?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± When a manmented on a woman¡¯s looks, ¡°alright¡± usually meant ¡°beautiful¡±. ¡°This is the appearance of my previous master.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows and sized up Heaven and Earth Grass again. She was dressed in a white robe and looked even colder. Her ck hair was scattered casually and her face was beautiful. Her eyes seemed to be glimmering. Her eyebrows were beautiful and her nose and lips were perfect. It had to be said that her appearance and figure were indeed worthy of a goddess. Among the women Han Jue knew, only Fairy Xi Xuan couldpare. ¡°Master, how about I call myself Dao Comprehension Sword from now on?¡± Heaven and Earth Grass twisted its body as it spoke, also sizing up its own body. Han Jue¡¯s face twitched slightly. Dao Comprehension Sword¡­ A fairy-looking appearance with such a name? Never mind, this would do. He was toozy to think. It was just a de of grass, anyway. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jue nodded in agreement. From then on, Heaven and Earth Grass was renamed as Dao Comprehension Sword. Dao Comprehension Sword blinked and asked, ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t you teach me the Sword Dao now?¡± Han Jue wasn¡¯t used to it. Previously, Heaven and Earth Grass was like a little girl. Now, it was very mature. The difference was too great. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach you the Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword first.¡± Just like that, Han Jue began to teach Dao Comprehension Sword the technique step by step. ¡­ Time passed quickly. The changes in the cultivation world were like the sea, sometimes calm, sometimes stormy. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect remained calm. Thirteen years passed. Han Jue finally broke through to the fourth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. He was pleasantly surprised to discover that ever since the appearance of the dark purple stone, the Spirit Qi in the Connate Cave Abode had been constantly increasing, causing his cultivation speed to be not much slower than before. The potential of Dao Comprehension Sword also surprised him. After transforming, her cultivation speed was even faster. She was really talented in the Sword Dao and was even more outstanding than Han Jue¡¯s disciples. Currently, she had already grasped the Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword and the Three Pure Shadow Sword. Han Jue didn¡¯t continue teaching, mainly because her cultivation wasn¡¯t strong enough and she couldn¡¯t control stronger sword techniques. Half a year passed. Xing Hongxuan had returned. The moment she saw Dao Comprehension Sword, her expression changed. ¡°Who are you?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword replied, ¡°Dao Comprehension Sword.¡± What kind of weird name is that? Xing Hongxuan was very unhappy as she looked at Han Jue. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°Go outside and cultivate.¡± Go outside? Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips. This was the first time she was chased out by Han Jue. However, she didn¡¯t dare to go against his will and could only leave begrudgingly. Once she went out, Yang Tiandong and the others were shocked. Why is there a random fairy in Master¡¯s cave abode? ¡°She¡¯s formed from a grass that I nurtured previously. She can strengthen the Spirit Qi in my cave abode,¡± Han Jue exined simply. This was the truth. Grass? Xing Hongxuanined, ¡°Husband, if you desire a woman, you can tell me¡­ I won¡¯t go out anymore. I¡¯ll move here to apany you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t disturb my cultivation!¡± ¡°But I miss you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you have the Heavenly Puppet?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xing Hongxuan¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red. Did Han Jue notice her doing those things? Han Jue changed the topic and asked, ¡°How have you been all these years?¡± He wanted to ask if she had any treasures to give him but felt that it was not good to be too direct. It would hurt her feelings! Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Xing Hongxuan sat next to Han Jue and started to tell him about her experiences over the years. She had met a fiendish expert by chance and had been given pointers on cultivation. The fiendish cultivator was the disciple of one of the five fiends, the White-Haired Fiend Lady. She was a Body Integration Realm cultivator and wanted to take Xing Hongxuan as her disciple. Xing Hongxuan said that she had a husband and wanted to go back and ask. Although the fiendish cultivator was displeased, she still agreed. ¡°Husband, are you afraid of offending a Body Integration Realm cultivator?¡± Xing Hongxuan asked. Her tone was full of teasing. Even a Demon Saint at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm could not defeat her husband. What was there to fear about a Body Integration Realm cultivator? Han Jue said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid. After all, she has a strong background. If we fight and I kill her, she¡¯ll ask her master for help. I¡¯ll have to think of a way to kill her master then. It¡¯s very troublesome.¡± Xing Hongxuan was taken aback. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s not peaceful outside recently. Don¡¯t go out. You¡¯re already at the Nascent Soul Realm. Your lifespan should be close to a thousand years, right?¡± Nascent Soul Realm! That¡¯s right! This woman had already reached the Nascent Soul Realm! Han Jue felt that she was the real mortal cultivator who fought for fortuitous encounters. Xing Hongxuan nodded and said, ¡°I also think that the outside world is chaotic. More and more fiendish cultivators are appearing. That female fiendish cultivator said that the demonic path is going to rise. The fiendish cultivators in the world will respect the Fiend Emperor and then sweep across the world. Husband, do you think that the Fiend Emperor can do it?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°When the demon rises by one foot, the Dao will rise by ten feet. This is the way of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Xing Hongxuan fell into deep thought. Han Jue felt a little pity. This woman had been away for so many years but didn¡¯t find any good treasures? Xing Hongxuan flipped her right hand and said, ¡°Husband, although I¡¯ve had opportunities all these years, I haven¡¯t encountered any valuable treasures. What about this? Do you like it?¡± Han Jue looked at her palm. It was a slightly pink crystal fragment. He picked it up and subconsciously probed it with his divine sense. He felt resistance. Han Jue frowned and forced his divine sense to break through it. Boom! The crystal fragment turned into ashes instantly. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness captured a memory. A pce located above the sea of clouds. A paradise with many fairies ying in the sky andughing. After Han Jue read this memory, he was surprised to find that his divine sense had be much stronger! Interesting! Everything happened very quickly. Before Xing Hongxuan noticed Han Jue¡¯s abnormality, it was already over. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Yes, it is indeed a good treasure.¡± Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. Then, he took out the Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots and gave them to her. He returned the favor. Xing Hongxuan suddenly grabbed Han Jue¡¯s hand and pressed herself against him. She leaned close and said with a slightly panting voice, ¡°Husband¡­¡± Han Jue sighed and took off his clothes obediently. Xing Hongxuan stopped him. Her eyes were like silk. She smiled yfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Take your time. Let¡¯s start while wearing our clothes¡­¡± Han Jue frowned. This woman was pushing her luck! ¡­ A monthter. All smiles, Xing Hongxuan walked out of the cave abode. She nodded slightly at Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the rest before turning to leave. Dao Comprehension Sword frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why does she carry such a dense aura of Master¡¯s?¡± The ck Hell Chicken on the Fusang Treeughed. ¡°Because she ate Master!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was rmed as she hurriedly rushed into the cave abode. Xun Chang¡¯an shook his head and said with a in smile, ¡°I wonder what is love¡­¡± The ck Hell Chicken snorted. ¡°Qian¡¯er is already dead!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s smile froze. The ck Hell Chicken was not joking. Qian¡¯er was indeed dead. She had died outside ten years ago when she had gone out to train. Li Qingzi knew about her past with Xun Chang¡¯an and had specially told him. In those few years, Xun Chang¡¯an had been sitting in front of the Fusang Tree,pletely distracted. ¡°Stupid chicken!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an gritted his teeth. The ck Hell Chicken smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t like you. Cultivate well. When you ascend, I¡¯ll give you a fairy!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an grunted coldly and turned his head away, not looking at it anymore. Murong Qi couldn¡¯t stand seeing his master being bullied. He stood up and said, ¡°Master Chicken, let¡¯s spar! Junior, let¡¯s fight it together!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Liang stood up, looking eager. The ck Hell Chicken was disdainful, but it felt a sense of danger. The two fools broke through too quickly. If this continued, they would eventually surpass it. Sigh! How great would it be if there was another Zhu Dou! The ck Hell Chicken looked down at the trunk of the Fusang Tree, and a bold thought appeared in its mind. Why not leave the Fusang Tree for a while? ¡­ Afterforting Dao Comprehension Sword for a while and waiting for her to calm down, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune. ¡°The ck Hell Chicken is getting bold again. Time to teach it a lesson.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Dao Comprehension Sword had just taken form and didn¡¯t understand many things. Just now, she really thought that Xing Hongxuan had eaten Han Jue, causing her to be filled with hostility towards her. Han Jue cursed Ji Naihe and checked his emails. After so many years, he wondered how the cultivation world outside had changed. [Your good friend Mo Fuchou is sealed in the Forbidden Land by your good friend Xuan Shishi.] [Your divine pet Chaotic Heavenly Dog encountered your disciple Su Qi spreading bad luck. As it is a divine beast of providence, its good luck is offset by the bad luck] x6643 [Your enemy Ji Naihe has encountered your disciple Su Qi spreading bad luck and his demonic nature has increased.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by a fellow cultivator] x15 [Your good friend Luo Qiumo was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x4921 [Your beloved Xuan Qingjun has returned to the mortal realm.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan reincarnated and re-cultivated, awakening the memories of his previous life.] [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x40024 ¡­ Han Jue frowned. Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan were too pitiful. One was sealed and the other was reincarnated. There was also Huang Jihao. He had been attacked too many times. Before this, it was the same as well. Had this fellow entered the demon¡¯s den? It seemed like the Fiend Emperor¡¯s influence would affect the Great Yan sooner orter. Han Jue felt a sense of danger. He had to hurry up and cultivate! He cursed and started cultivating afterpleting his daily missions. With the addition of the dark purple stone and Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s transformation, the Spirit Qi in the cave abode increased greatly. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed was not much slower than before. Han Jue was actually not afraid of the Fiend Emperor. He had so many Numinous Treasures and even Grand Unity Numinous Treasures. How could the Fiend Emperor kill him? He was only afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to insta-kill the other party! Sigh. This path of being careful is actually the most difficult. A monthter, he continued to cultivate. ¡­ Time passed quickly. Another thirteen years passed. A piece of news reached the Great Yan. The Demonic Path Empire led by the Fiend Emperor began to attack the righteous sects in the world. With irresistible force, the righteous sects were ughtered one after another! The sects of the world and the various Holy Lands joined forces. The war between the righteous and demonic officially began! The various sects of the Great Yan were uneasy. It was worth mentioning that all the demonic sects of the Great Yan had left. Other than itinerant cultivators, there was not a single demonic sect left! They were also afraid of being eliminated by the Jade Pure Sacred Sect! While the cultivators of the Great Yan were panicking, Han Jue sessfully broke through to the fifth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 One day, Daoist Nine Cauldrons came to visit and interrupted his cultivation. Han Jue let him enter the cave abode. Daoist Nine Cauldrons was stunned when he saw Dao Comprehension Sword. Elder Han has a mistress in his house? ¡°This is my beast pet. She was born here. You don¡¯t have to worry about her leaking information,¡± Han Jue said. Pet? Daoist Nine Cauldrons revealed a subtle expression as if saying: Gotcha. Han Jue rolled his eyes. This old thing was obviously experienced in those games. Very experienced! Daoist Nine Cauldrons said seriously, ¡°The Fiend Emperor has already started a war with the righteous sects. The world is in chaos. Fortunately, the demonic sects of the Great Yan have already fled. We¡¯re temporarily safe, but only for now. I want to ask your opinion. You have been paying attention to the Fiend Emperor since a long time ago.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t change his expression and said, ¡°My view is very simple. Focus on developing. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect isn¡¯t the number one sect in the world. It might not even be considered a third-rate sect. With our strength, we can¡¯t change the situation in the world. Instead of being cannon fodder, it¡¯s better to cultivate properly. ¡°If the sky falls, the righteous Holy Lands will hold it up. Why should we interfere?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons felt that it made sense. He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Elder Han¡¯s cultivation level now?¡± When he heard that Han Jue crushed a Tribtion Transcendence Realm expert, he almost peed his pants. How many years had it been? Han Jue¡¯s breakthrough speed was too exaggerated! Han Jue replied, ¡°I¡¯m still in the Tribtion Transcendence Realm.¡± Still¡­?! This word deeply agitated Daoist Nine Cauldrons. He knew Han Jue¡¯s age. He was only five hundred years old. He had never heard of a 500-year-old Tribtion Transcendence Realm cultivator! Ridiculous! ¡°Alright, I will do as you say. I hope the demonic path will not affect our Great Yan.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons did not stay any longer and quickly left. After he left, Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Who is he?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Sect Master of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect.¡± ¡°Can I visit the rest of the sect?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you don¡¯t leave the vicinity.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword immediately jumped up and left. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind and continued cultivating. He had also made the same arrangements with Murong Qi and the others. They could move around in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect but not leave. Whoever dared to leave without permission would have nothing to do with him from now on. Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. As expected, apart from the people of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, almost all of his good friends were attacked by the fiendish cultivators. The number of times Huang Jihao had been attacked exceeded 50,000. This fellow¡¯s cultivation had also increased tremendously. As expected of someone with Connate providence! Luo Qiumo was also attacked by a fiendish cultivator. Han Jue guessed that he was helping Ji Naihe recruit the fiendish cultivators. The fiendish cultivators were arrogant, to begin with. How could all of them listen to the Fiend Emperor? They still had to fight first! From the looks of it, it would be very difficult for the Fiend Emperor to unite all the demonic cultivators in the world in at least a hundred years. This wasn¡¯t a battle in the mortal world. Cultivators had all sorts of methods. If they couldn¡¯t defeat them, they could still escape. If they were subdued, they could still stab someone in the back. Han Jue felt that the Demonic Path Empire was a joke. How could a dynasty filled with brutes that could rebel at any moment possibly be established? The reason why fiendish cultivators were despised by others was not that their cultivation path was different. It was because fiendish cultivators were prone to cultivation deviation and ughter. Sometimes, they were even more dangerous than demons. After Zhou Fan reincarnated and re-cultivated, his progress was not bad. He had already reached the eighth level of the Qi Refinement Realm at the age of 13. Han Jue felt that he was really miserable. How many times had he died? This time, his life was deleted and started all over again. Mo Fuchou was even worse. He had been bearing the responsibility of revenge since he was young. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to take revenge and follow Zhou Fan around. In the end, he was infected by the ominous power and became a true devil. Now, he got trapped in the Ancient Forbidden Ground and it was unknown when he would be able to see the light of day again. Han Jue recalled the scene of him and Mo Fuchou getting to know each other. At that time, Mo Fuchou was like a gentleman. Be it man or woman, it was very easy to have a good impression of him. Times were different now, it was really quite amazing. This was the world of the living. Everyone had their own encounters and experiences. Han Jue didn¡¯t sink into pity. Instead, he warned himself. I can¡¯t lose myself! I¡¯m on the right path now! ¡­ The evening sky was as beautiful as a painting. Countless fiendish cultivators floated in the air, holding various equipment. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . They all stared in one direction. It was halfway up a mountain. Blood had already stained the entire mountaintop, and corpses piled up at the foot of the mountain. A man stood on the mountainside with a sword in hand. His white robe was stained with blood and dyed a deep red. His hair was messy and filled with killing intent. Huang Jihao! The person who had gone up to the Jade Pure Sect to challenge Han Jue had an Innate Sword Heart. He left the Great Yan and was forcefully epted by the True Martial Sect as a sword genius. Huang Jihao gasped for breath. He had already fought for five days and five nights, and his spirit energy was almost completely exhausted. At this moment¡­ The billowing demonic clouds gathered as a vast heavenly might enveloped the world. Huang Jihao¡¯s expression changed drastically as his heart sank. A fiendish mighty figure had arrived! The demonic clouds that stretched for dozens of kilometers formed a terrifying giant face. A voice sounded, ¡°Junior, your talent is not bad. If you¡¯re willing to kneel, I won¡¯t kill you. If you insist on being stubborn, humph!¡± It was Luo Qiumo. Huang Jihao¡¯s expression darkened, and the hand holding the sword trembled. He felt an unprecedented sense of danger. He was no match for this demonic figure! Huang Jihao couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Jue. No matter how strong this demon was, could he be a match for that senior? If I don¡¯t even have the courage to face this demon, how can I challenge that senior? ¡°I was born with the Innate Sword Heart. I live for the sword and die for the sword. If my sword is no longer sharp, what¡¯s the point of me living!¡± Huang Jihao muttered softly to himself. Just as Huang Jihao was about to raise his sword, a vast pressure descended from all directions, covering the sky and the earth. It caused all the fiendish cultivators in the air to fall as screams of agony filled the air. ¡°Hmph. Luo Qiumo, do you really think that the righteous path has no one left?¡± ¡°I have been in seclusion for a thousand years, and now I hear that the demonic path wants to control the world? What a joke!¡± ¡°Old friends, long time no see. Has your cultivation improved?¡± ¡°Haha, today, we will kill one of the five fiends of the demonic path and bring glory to our righteous path!¡± ¡°Since ancient times, evil cannot triumph over good. In the face of the demonic path, righteous cultivators should rather die than submit. Junior, you have done well!¡± Hearing the voicesing from all directions, Huang Jihao let out a long sigh. A smile appeared on his face. ¡­ The world was ravaged by the demonic path. Although the Great Yan was spared, they had always been paying attention to the affairs of the world, especially the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. It had already established contact with the surrounding cultivation world, and their information flow was faster and wider than before. The elders were overjoyed when they learned that all the righteous path figures hade out of seclusion. Many elders even wanted to participate in the ughter of fiends. Fortunately, Daoist Nine Cauldrons forcefully suppressed thesements and prevented the disciples from leaving the Great Yan. Seven years passed. Han Jue was still stuck at the fifth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm while Fang Liang had already broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm. The talent he disyed was even more ferocious than Murong Qi, causing the disciples and grand-disciples to worship Han Jue even more. In their opinion, this was all due to Han Jue changing his fate. The Son of Heaven and Earth had a unique providence in this world. Even Murong Qi, the reincarnated War God of the Upper World, could not suppress his radiance. At times, Han Jue took the time to especially teach Fang Liang and Murong Qi. He decided to let Fang Liang out. With this guy¡¯s luck, he would definitely be able to obtain a lot of opportunities. Han Jue might get a share of the treasures. After all, Fang Liang had a favorable impression of him at 6 stars. After so many years of teaching, Fang Liang had already developed a cautious personality. With the providence of heaven and earth, it was difficult for him to die. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Han Jue imparted the Three Pure Shadow Sword Technique, Seven Illusionary Steps, Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm, and Wind God Technique to Fang Liang and Murong Qi. The two of them were indeed unparalleled geniuses. In just half a year, they hadpletely grasped them. They were all at the Nascent Soul Realm. Now that they were going out, they could protect themselves. ¡°Fang Liang, go out and train. After you see through the mortal world,e back and cultivate diligently. You will definitely be able toprehend the true meaning of Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°Murong Qi, you can also participate in the missions of the sect in the future and no longer be restricted to this mountain.¡± Han Jue put his hands behind his waist and said to the two with his back facing them. Under the Fusang Tree, Xun Chang¡¯an and Yang Tiandong couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes. Han Jue wanted Fang Liang to go out? This was the first time Han Jue took the initiative to let someone go down the mountain. Yang Tiandong¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. He also knew that he couldn¡¯tpare to Fang Liang. Terrified, Fang Liang hurriedly asked, ¡°Grandmaster¡­ Why are you chasing me away?¡± Murong Qi was secretly surprised, but on the surface, he was just like Fang Liang. Fang Liang was cautious, but Murong Qi was not. He was even a little proud. There was a pride in his bones that Xun Chang¡¯an could not erase no matter how he taught him. In Murong Qi¡¯s opinion, his talent was unparalleled. He should be famous throughout the world, not hidden on this ascetic mountain! He was willing to stay because he felt that his cultivation was insufficient. ¡°Go out to train, but you cane back whenever you want to,¡± Han Jue replied. Fang Liang was relieved. Han Jue ignored them and returned to the cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword was still cultivating. She went to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect and soon found it boring, so she started cultivating again. Han Jue sat on the bed and started to cultivate. Although there was Dao Comprehension Sword in the cave abode, the two of them rarely talked. Most of the time, they were silent. This was what Han Jue liked. Fang Liang stayed for seven days before leaving the mountain alone. Xun Chang¡¯an stood at the edge of the cliff and watched him leave with a worried expression. Upon seeing him in such a state, the ck Hell Chicken was not affected. Instead, it sighed. ¡°Sigh, is the Chaotic Heavenly Dog dead? Why isn¡¯t it back yet?¡± Yang Tiandong said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for it to die. That fellow is very tough. Killing it is harder than ascending to the heavens.¡± The ck Hell Chicken did not reply. ¡­ Eight yearster. Han Jue finally broke through to the sixth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. The first thing he did after breaking through was to use the simtion trial to fight against Xuan Qingjun, who was at the third level of the Mahayana Realm. This time, Han Jue was not defeated. After a few minutes, he finally killed her. Han Jue was slightly dissatisfied. He even used the Grand Unity Mystical Power but still could not kill Xuan Qingjun instantly. The Fiend Emperor also had this cultivation level. When he came, it would be troublesome if he couldn¡¯t be instantly killed. It seemed like it was time to strengthen his Mystical Power again! Thest time he strengthened it was when he was at the Body Integration Realm. Now, he should be able to take another step in the Sword Dao River. Han Jue thought about it and decided to strengthen the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. This Mystical Power could kill enemies from afar. This way, Han Jue didn¡¯t have to show himself. Han Jue began to ponder andprehend the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. Soon, he entered a state of Dao Enlightenment. Two monthster. A natural phenomenon shocked the entire mortal world. However, the war between the righteous and demonic was ongoing, so both sides were worried that the enemy would be breaking through. The one who caused this phenomenon was naturally Han Jue. He came to the Sword Dao River again with much familiarity. This time was different from the past. He could control his consciousness to move forward and stop. ¡°I should be able to meet that person again, right?¡± Han Jue thought silently. He stepped forward. One figure after another was overtaken by him. He walked at a moderate pace, paying attention to the shing images of the sword cultivators. After a while, Han Jue saw a familiar figure ahead, waiting for him. He immediately greeted, ¡°Senior, long time no see. How are you?¡± The other party grunted. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long. You¡¯re here again. I won¡¯t stop you this time. Go and seek death if you wish.¡± Han Jue came in front of him and cupped his fists with a smile. ¡°Thank you for your help thest few times. May I know your name?¡± The other party remained silent. Han Jue continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already reached the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. I¡¯ll ascend sooner orter. I still want to repay you in the future. With my current cultivation level, I might not catch your eye, but I¡¯ll work hard.¡± The other party had always been guarding the Sword Dao River. He was definitely not a passerby. He might even be a supreme expert in the Upper World. There were already two enemies of Han Jue in the Upper World. He didn¡¯t want to be alone and helpless. The other party snorted. ¡°Cut it out. I¡¯m presiding over the Sword Dao River only because I want to protect the Sword Dao. The mortal world you are in is not simple. Apart from you, there was also a genius who came previously. Although he was not as capable as you, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to be a Sword Immortal in the future.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°What is that person¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t say it, but there is a karmic connection between you and him.¡± These words made Han Jue think of someone. Huang Jihao! He was born with the Innate Sword Heart and had already stepped into the Void Amalgamation Realm. He disyed the attitude of a prodigy! Han Jue did not think further and continued forward. As he stepped past the mysterious figure, he felt tremendous pressure. He moved on. Second step! Third step! Thest time, he had stopped at the third step, unable to advance any further. This time, Han Jue took another step forward. Fourth step! Fifth step! The terrifying pressure made Han Jue frown. He gritted his teeth. One step further! Boom¡ª Han Jue¡¯s consciousness burst into blue mes, but his foot stillnded steadily. He knew that he couldn¡¯t go any further. After Grand Unity, he took six more steps forward, it was enough! Han Jue didn¡¯t retreat immediately. Instead, he slowly turned around under the terrifying pressure. The mysterious figure praised, ¡°Impressive. Your talent in the Sword Dao surpasses all the sword cultivators in the countless mortal worlds.¡± [Zhang Guxing has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Zhang Guxing? Han Jue thought silently, then walked in front of him and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, senior. I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Zhang Guxing nodded slightly as Han Jue dispersed his consciousness. In an instant, the Sword Dao River shattered and Han Jue returned to the mortal world. Boom¡ª The Six Paths spirit energy in his body suddenly erupted! His cultivation level began to grow rapidly! [Your Mystical Power, Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, has grown greatly. It has been upgraded to a Grand Unity Mystical Power.] [You haveprehended the Sword Dao, your cultivation has increased greatly.] Han Jue immediately circted his cultivation technique and started to follow the momentum. Dao Comprehension Sword opened her eyes and looked at him in shock, but didn¡¯t disturb him. In order not to disturb the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, Han Jue activated the system barrier and sealed the cave abode. Seven dayster. His cultivation level stopped increasing. Although he was still a distance away from the seventh level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, it was already better than several years of bitter cultivation. Not bad! Han Jue used his interpersonal rtionships to look for Zhang Guxing¡¯s information. [Zhang Guxing: Mid-stage Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. Defended the Sword Dao for a million years. Due to your top-notch sword cultivation potential, he has a favorable impression of you. However, he still has great doubts about your temperament. If you deliberately strike up a conversation with him, you will attract his disgust. Current favorability: 1 star.] Grand Unity True Immortal! How amazing! Han Jue saw the note at the bottom and couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. Was this what an expert was like? So cold and arrogant! If Han Jue ignored him next time, would it increase the favorability? Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Han Jue was stunned by Zhang Guxing¡¯s cultivation level. He thought for a while and had all kinds of ideas to raise favorability. In the end, he dismissed those thoughts. Nothing mattered more than being strong himself! Cultivating diligently was the right path. He should never rely on others! Han Jue perked up and started the simtion trial. Facing Xuan Qingjun, who was at the third level of the Mahayana Realm, he immediately used the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. Instant kill! Han Jue didn¡¯t stop. He adjusted Xuan Qingjun¡¯s cultivation level to the fourth level of the Mahayana Realm. Instant kill! Fifth level of the Mahayana Realm! It was not an instant kill, but he could severely injure her! Sixth level of the Mahayana Realm! Well, he missed. Xuan Qingjun killed him instantly. When experts sparred, victory and defeat would usually be decided in an instant. Whoever attacked first would win! Han Jue tried a few more times, and his reaction was indeed not as fast as Xuan Qingjun¡¯s. It should be enough to deal with the Fiend Emperor. If Ji Naihe was stronger than Xuan Qingjun, he wouldn¡¯t have died in the Heavenly Tribtion. Han Jue opened his eyes and took out the Book of Misfortune, preparing to curse Ji Naihe, Luo Qiumo, Daoist Jueyan, Vermilion Bird, and Mo Youling. He couldn¡¯t miss out on his daily missions! Han Jue checked the emails. After so many years, he didn¡¯t know how Fang Liang was doing. [Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by righteous cultivators] x38222 [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x12004 [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The providence of the Demonic Path Empire has greatly decreased.] [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang encountered a fortuitous encounter and learned a Body-Tempering Divine Technique.] [Your good friend Luo Qiumo was attacked by a righteous path mighty figure and died.] [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang killed a Soul Formation fiendish cultivator. He hasprehended a Mystical Power.] [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x41172 ¡­ Wow! In the past eight years, Fang Liang has encountered four fortuitous encounters! Is this the Son of Heaven and Earth? How terrifying! Han Jue was speechless. Then, he noticed that Luo Qiumo was dead. He quickly checked his interpersonal rtionships. Luo Qiumo¡¯s icon had vanished. Han Jue suddenly felt a little mncholic. Some of the people were gone without him noticing. There was one less daily mission now. Come to think of it, one of the five fiends of the demonic path had died, did the righteous path make a move? This was normal. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, the righteous path was definitely stronger. Fiendish cultivators were ultimately not the orthodox way of the cultivation world. If one couldn¡¯t even control himself, how could he pursue the Great Dao? Han Jue secretly teased, ¡°Ji Naihe, oh Ji Naihe. I hope that I can kill you when I have the chance. Don¡¯t die before you meet me.¡± ¡­ Five yearster. Han Jue sessfully broke through to the seventh level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. He was very satisfied with his cultivation speed. Compared to his good friends and enemies, his cultivation speed was definitely the fastest. Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s cultivation speed was also very fast. He estimated that it would not be long before she reached the Nascent Soul Realm. Yang Tiandong was already close to the Soul Formation Realm. The ck Hell Chicken was still struggling at the Void Amalgamation Realm and its cultivation speed was rtively slow. On this day, Mo Zhu called out to him from within the pce. Her tone was anxious. Han Jue sensed it and moved into the pce. ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue frowned. Mo Zhu spent most of her time quietly cultivating, so her cultivation level increased quite quickly, almost reaching the Soul Formation Realm. It seemed that the Mo Family¡¯s ancestral cultivation technique was not simple. Mo Zhu gritted her teeth. ¡°I want to go out. Please, let me out. My nsmen are waiting for me to save them.¡± ¡°Save who? Mo Fuchou or your ancestors?¡± ¡°All of them!¡± Han Jue remained silent. Did the Mo Family establish a WeChat group? How did they contact each other? Mo Zhu grabbed Han Jue¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°I know what you are worried about. You¡¯re worried that I will be deceived by my ancestors. However, although our Mo Family is of the devil race, we are not cold and heartless. Now, the entire Mo Family is sealed. Only I am still here. If I don¡¯t save them, the Mo Family will be doomed. ¡°I finally found out that other than my brother, there are others in the Mo Family. I can¡¯t ignore their pain.¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°You might die. Are you still going?¡± Mo Zhu nodded. From N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue took out a Heavenly Puppet that he had long prepared and handed it to her, saying, ¡°Put it in your storage ring. It can save your life in times of danger, but only once. After you leave this time, don¡¯t think that I wille out of seclusion to save you. If you die, we can only continue our fate in the next life.¡± Since Mo Zhu had already been marked by his Six Paths Insignia, he had to make things clear. With that, Han Jue turned around and left. Mo Zhu looked aggrieved. She also knew that Han Jue cared about her. However, in this world, a person could not only care about their own safety. Other than herself and Han Jue, she cared about other things. After leaving the hall, Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Daoist Jingxu, asking her to remove the seal and let Mo Zhu leave. Back in the cave abode, Han Jue opened Mo Youling¡¯s profile picture again. Cultivation at the fifth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm was no longer anything great in Han Jue¡¯s eyes. Under his constant curses, Mo Youling had previously suffered from Qi Deviation and was still severely injured. ¡°I won¡¯t curse you anymore. Good luck to you.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Even if Mo Youling was hostile to him, she might not harm Mo Zhu. After all, she had chosen Mo Zhu as her sessor. If she dared to act recklessly, Mo Zhu would be able to see her true colors. In any case, with the Heavenly Puppet, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to insta-kill Mo Youling. ¡°In that case, I have to thank my parents for abandoning me and saving me a lot of trouble.¡± Han Jue mocked himself. After so many years, they might have already turned into bones. If they still remembered Han Jue, they would definitely develop a good impression of him and enter the list of interpersonal rtionships. But there was no such icon at all. Of course, they might still be alive, but they just didn¡¯t care about him. Han Jue continued cultivating and ignored Mo Zhu¡¯s issue. Everyone had their own desires. He couldn¡¯t impose them on everyone around him. If one day, his disciple had to leave because of something that he had no choice but to do, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t force him to stay. No matter what, Han Jue could only care about himself. He only had one goal. Immortality! The path of cultivation was destined to be lonely! Han Jue supported the people around him as much as he could, but he would not die for them. ¡­ Two yearster. Daoist Nine Cauldrons came to visit. ¡°Elder Han, good news. Indeed, you were right. There was no need for our Jade Pure Sacred Sect to do anything. The fiends won¡¯t seed, either. The righteous Holy Lands have made their move. Luo Qiumo, one of the five fiends, was killed by a peerless genius from the Heavenly Immortal Manor. That peerless genius is said to be only a thousand years old. He¡¯s truly terrifying,¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons said excitedly. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He thought that Luo Qiumo was beaten to death. He didn¡¯t expect him to be killed by a genius from the Heavenly Immortal Manor. It was indeed impressive that he could kill one of the five fiends at a thousand years old. A thousand-year-old Mahayana Realm cultivator? How terrifying! Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, are the fiends in chaos now?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons shook his head and said, ¡°Luo Qiumo¡¯s death only worsened the conflict between the righteous and the demonic paths. It¡¯s said that the other four fiends are about to appear.¡± Han Jue frowned. Would Xuan Qingjun participate? To be honest, he didn¡¯t want her to die in this chaotic situation. However, he had a feeling that Xuan Qingjun was not entirely on the side of the fiends. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have helped him hide the fact that he had in Great Sage Green Python. At this moment¡­ A line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.] Chapter 125 Chapter 125 ¡®Connate providence?¡¯ Han Jue raised his eyebrows and immediately chose to check. [Ji Xianshen: Ninth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Born with an invincible heart, determined to be the only Immortal God in the world. Extremely conceited. Born in the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Reached Golden Core in a hundred years, Nascent Soul at two-hundred-years-old. He is the strongest genius in the history of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. He has always been in seclusion cultivating until the war between the righteous and demonic paths, when he had no choice but toe out. After hearing that Guan Yu of the Jade Pure Sect was the number one cultivator in the world, he especially went to challenge him.] The strongest genius of the Heavenly Immortal Manor? Wait! Could it be that this was the genius who had killed Luo Qiumo? Han Jue asked, ¡°Sect Master, is the person who killed Luo Qiumo called Ji Xianshen?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. The news spread too far, and a lot of information has been lost.¡± Han Jue was helpless. He noticed that Ji Xianshen was extremely conceited. Was the Heavenly Immortal Manor filled with conceited people? Ji Lengchan had a conceited personality. Speaking of which, the two of them had always stayed in the Heavenly Immortal Manor and only appeared when their cultivations had reached great sess. This Heavenly Immortal Manor was stronger than Han Jue had imagined. He immediately checked the strongest person in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. He quickly locked onto Ji Xianshen. He closed his eyes and began the simtion trial. Daoist Nine Cauldrons saw that he had his eyes closed and did not disturb him. He thought that he had something to say and was considering it. Ten secondster. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned slightly. This fellow was amazing! No wonder he could kill Luo Qiumo, who was at the fourth level of the Mahayana Realm! Most importantly, Han Jue felt a kind of aura from him. He believed in his own invincibility. This aura was extremely terrifying in battle. Han Jue couldn¡¯t kill him instantly. He had to use both Three Pure World Cleansing and Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger to kill him. One had to know that this fellow was only at the ninth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! Han Jue was at the seventh level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! I can¡¯t kill him instantly even with just two minor realms of difference? Han Jue felt the pressure. He looked at Daoist Nine Cauldrons and asked curiously, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons was stunned. He shook his head and left. Looking at his back, he seemed a little depressed. Han Jue no longer cared about him. Instead, he was thinking about how to defend himself against Ji Xianshen. At this moment¡­ Han Jue heard the sound of a flute, it seemed that someone was ying it. The sound of the flute was filled with killing intent as if it was preparing for a great battle. Han Jue swept his divine sense out and discovered that Xun Chang¡¯an, ck Hell Chicken, and Yang Tiandong didn¡¯t seem to have heard it. ¡°Fellow Daoist, a strong enemy ising. What should we do?¡± Du Ku¡¯s voice floated over, his tone filled with anxiety. Han Jue frowned. Could it be that only Tribtion Transcendence Realm cultivators could hear it? Was it Ji Xianshen? Han Jue sent him a voice transmission, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Apart from him, no one else in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect could kill Luo Qiumo. Han Jue directly disappeared from the cave abode. Several kilometers away. Among the continuous mountain range, a man in green stood in front of a cliff halfway up the mountain. He stood as his ck hair reached his waist and fluttered in the wind. He had a handsome face and a gentle and refined temperament. His left hand was behind his waist and his right hand hung in the air. In his palm was a green bamboo flute. Han Jue appeared behind him and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The green-robed man turned around and looked at him sideways. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Xianshen of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. I heard that there¡¯s a great cultivator named Guan Yu in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. He¡¯s supposedly the number one cultivator in the world. I want to spar with him.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Guan Yu? He left more than a hundred years ago.¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°To deal with the fiends.¡± ¡°How about sparring with me? I won¡¯t harm your life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your match.¡± ¡°To be able to hear my flute, you must be at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. I can¡¯t see through your cultivation level, either. You must be very strong, right, Elder Guan Yunchang?¡± Han Jue remained silent. He began to think about how to defeat him. This person was extremely conceited. If he defeated this fellow, would it anger him? If he had no choice but to kill him, wouldn¡¯t that anger the Heavenly Immortal Manor? Ji Xianshen chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± How arrogant! Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°If I win against you, will you keep pestering me and even start hating us?¡± Ji Xianshen smiled even more subtly. ¡°No, to be honest, I¡¯m already invincible in this world.¡± F*ck! How could he say something like that without cringing! Han Jue felt a hint of respect for Ji Xianshen. In terms of shamelessness, he was definitely invincible. ¡°How about this, you and I willpete in spirit energy and palm techniques. Whoever takes a step back loses.¡± Ji Xianshen smiled. As he spoke, he put away the bamboo flute and raised his right hand towards him. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go to the sky, lest you destroy the Jade Pure Sacred Sect.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± From N?velDrama.Org. The two of them leaped into the clouds. In a pce on the main peak of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, Du Ku was nervously watching the battle. He thought worriedly, ¡°Ji Xianshen¡­ the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Immortal Manor has actually appeared¡­ Daoist Deity ying is in big trouble.¡± If Han Jue was defeated, should he make a move? If Ji Xianshen wanted to deal with the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, what would he do? Damn it! Why was it that this sect would either be peaceful or encounter such huge matters! ¡­ Above the sea of clouds, the sky was high and magnificent. Han Jue and Ji Xianshen stood facing each other. They raised their right palms at the same time, a hundred feet apart. Almost instantly, both of them mobilized their spirit energy. Boom¡ª The sea of clouds scattered, sweeping out several hundred li! Their robes fluttered wildly as two vast energies collided. The surrounding space distorted as if it were being burned. They both frowned. They only had one thought. The other party was a little strong. Ji Xianshen started to increase his spirit energy. Han Jue did the same. ¡°How should I act?¡± Han Jue was conflicted. Ji Xianshen thought to himself, ¡°Should I go all out? Will I seriously injure him?¡± Their thoughts were almost the same. They were all thinking for each other! As the two of them exerted more and more power, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was rmed. Countless disciples flew into the air and looked at them. Under the Fusang Tree, the ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others were also stunned. Dao Comprehension Sword and Xing Hongxuan ran out of their cave abodes. Daoist Nine Cauldrons was just about to lead the elders to reinforce Han Jue when Du Ku suddenly stopped them. He said in a low voice, ¡°This person is the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. He¡¯s definitely a Tribtion Transcendence Realm expert. All of you will be courting death if you go up!¡± Xiao Yao was stunned after hearing this. He was once the number one genius of the Heavenly Immortal Manor as well. However, he hadn¡¯t even fully grown back then. The number one prodigy five thousand years ago was actually far inferior to the current number one prodigy. If news of this spread, who would dare believe it? Han Jue noticed the movements under them and decided not to act anymore. He suddenly raised the intensity! Boom¡ª Ji Xianshen¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately circted his spirit energy with all his might. His entire body trembled, and he was actually not pushed back immediately. ¡°Oh no! I can¡¯t block it!¡± Shocked, Ji Xianshen¡¯s elegant and handsome face instantly turned sinister. Immediately after, his spirit energy was directly dispersed by Han Jue¡¯s Six Paths spirit energy, and he was also forced to retreat. The blood in his body shook and flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Han Jue in disbelief. Impossible! Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Han Jue folded his sleeves and said casually, ¡°You¡­ lost.¡± Please don¡¯t develop any hatred points! If it appears, you¡¯ll die! Ji Xianshen stood still as if struck by lightning. He didn¡¯t wipe away the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. His expression fluctuated. It was obvious that he was extremely unsettled. Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Are you a Mahayana cultivator?¡± He had even killed a fiendish expert at the fourth level of the Mahayana Realm. How could he lose to this person? Could this person be at the ninth level of the Mahayana Realm? Han Jue hesitated for a moment and then nodded slowly. Seeing this, Ji Xianshen felt slightly better, but he still couldn¡¯t ept it. He said with a pained expression, ¡°How can I lose to a Mahayana Realm cultivator¡­ How¡­¡± Han Jue wanted to say, You¡¯re too arrogant! You¡¯re at the ninth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Why can¡¯t you lose to a Mahayana Realm cultivator? Of course, I¡¯m not in the Mahayana Realm either! Ji Xianshen took a deep breath and stared at him. ¡°Guan Yu, you are the first to defeat me, but I will win next time. I¡¯m destined to be invincible! I was born to be an Immortal God!¡± Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°I believe you. Your talent is indeed unparalleled. The future belongs to you.¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯splexion improved. [Ji Xianshen has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] Ji Xianshen left after saying: ¡°I will prove you right!¡± In the blink of an eye, he vanished into the horizon. Han Jue returned to the cave abode and ignored everyone in the sect. Dao Comprehension Sword quickly ran back into the cave abode and asked curiously, ¡°Was that person very strong?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Han Jue replied, ¡°Very strong,parable to a Mahayana Realm cultivator.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was frightened. So powerful? She knew that Mahayana was the highest realm in the world. In other words¡­ Her master was already a Mahayana Realm cultivator? Han Jue shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still far from the Mahayana Realm.¡± ¡°Then why can you repel him?¡± ¡°Because I cultivate diligently, my umtion is greater than his. Therefore, you have to be like me in the future. As long as you cultivate diligently and umte your foundation, you can defeat existences whose cultivation realm is higher than yours.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword fell into deep thought. Han Jue continued, ¡°There are at least ten thousand Mahayana Realm cultivators in the world, not to mention the Tribtion Transcendence Realm and the Body Integration Realm. Although you have already transformed, you are still a natural treasure. If you¡¯re discovered by a mighty figure, they will definitely eat you.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s face turned pale after hearing that. Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating. Defeating Ji Xianshen did not make him feel anything special. It was better to break through to the eighth level of the Tribtion Realm as soon as possible. It would make him happier. ¡­ The matter of defeating Ji Xianshen did not cause a stir in the sect. After Daoist Nine Cauldrons learned of Ji Xianshen¡¯s identity, he was nearly frightened to death. He immediately suppressed the matter, afraid that it would spread. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect could not bepared to the Heavenly Immortal Manor. This battle record was a de that hung above their necks! Daoist Nine Cauldrons ced more importance on Han Jue now. Sometimes, he would even personallye to the immortal mountain to nt the natural treasures and chat with the ck Hell Chicken, Yang Tiandong, and Xun Chang¡¯an to improve their rtionship. Murong Qi was highly regarded by him, and his status and power rose. Most of the time, Murong Qi would return to the Fusang Tree to cultivate until he went out on a sect mission. Han Jue focused on cultivation and prepared to reach the eighth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm in one go. Thirteen years passed quickly. Han Jue finally broke through to the eighth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! He was nearly six hundred years old now. Han Jue checked the cultivation levels of Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, Mo Zhu, and Chang Yue¡¯er. The lowest was at the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Fairy Xi Xuan was even leading ahead at the Soul Formation Realm, which was not bad. The reason why they could improve so much was not only because of their opportunities but also because of the Spirit Qi on Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Han Jue also wanted them to be stronger. He wasn¡¯t a traditional novel protagonist, and neither was the system. He couldn¡¯t take out Longevity Pills or Immortal Formation Pills. Without another word, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing. While cursing, he checked his emails. [Your Divine Pet Chaotic Heavenly Dog was attacked by righteous cultivators] x53111 [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x58934 [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] x467 [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang coincidentally encountered the Demon King¡¯s Cave and obtained a ten-thousand- year-old demon core.] [Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x107666 [Your good friend Ji Xianshen has ughtered a demonic sect. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x5873 [Your good friend Daoist Calm Sky was attacked by a fiendish cultivator and died.] [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang coincidentally met the ce where the ancient mighty figures discussed the Dao. Heprehended the true meaning of Heaven and Earth and his cultivation increased greatly.] ¡­ Most of the content involved the demonic path! The number of times Ji Xianshen had been attacked was simply too ridiculous. He was definitely the one who had taken the initiative to go to the sect and suffered the counterattack of over 100,000 fiendish cultivators. Han Jue noticed the death of Daoist Calm Sky. This was an elder of the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. Back then, he had infiltrated the Jade Pure Sacred Sect and wanted to kill Han Jue. In the end, he was killed instead. After that, he didn¡¯t dare to anymore and instead helped the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect surrender to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. His death might make Liu Bumie very sad. This was the cultivation world. People died every day. Han Jue clicked on his interpersonal rtionships again. He felt that there were fewer icons. Fortunately, the people he cared about were still around. ¡°In the raging dust of the mortal realm, livese and go like the sand on the shore. Fellow Daoists, I¡¯ll walk your path for you.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He raised his hands and cupped his fists. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to meet by chance in this world. I have to thank all of you for your appreciation and goodwill.¡± Han Jue sighed in his heart. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Saying goodbye to those who have passed away.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°Someone I¡¯m not familiar with, and many people I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know them well and don¡¯t remember the details, why are you sending them off?¡± ¡°To warn myself that the path of cultivation is very dangerous. Remember, always be cautious and never lose your reverence.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword felt deep veneration. Master¡¯s cultivation realm was truly high! Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave abode. He frowned as he stepped out. The ck Hell Chicken wasn¡¯t on the tree. Instead, it was cultivating at the edge of the forest. Han Jue walked behind Xun Chang¡¯an and asked, ¡°Has the Fusang Tree been moving recently?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was frightened by his voice and subconsciously replied, ¡°Yes!¡± He turned around and saw that it was Han Jue. He hurriedly knelt down. Yang Tiandong also woke up and knelt down to Han Jue. The ck Hell Chicken opened its eyes and hurriedly flew towards Fusang Tree when it saw him. Han Jue raised his hand and sucked it in. He grabbed the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°A few years¡­¡± ¡°How many years?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been five years¡­¡± ¡°Have you heard of chicken stew, braised chicken, roasted chicken, and chicken mushroom soup?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Master, I was wrong! I was wrong!¡± The ck Hell Chicken almost burst into tears as it shrieked. It was most afraid of Han Jue. Although Yang Tiandong and Xun Chang¡¯an hated it, they tried to dissuade Han Jue when they heard his words. ¡°Master, it doesn¡¯t deserve death!¡± Han Jue suddenly looked up. The ck Hell Chicken was still begging for mercy. Yang Tiandong and Xun Chang¡¯an subconsciously looked up. Xun Chang¡¯an had a strange expression and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there something wrong with my eyes? Why are there three suns in the sky?¡± Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Han Jue¡¯s expression was solemn. Two more suns appeared. Could it be the legendary Three-legged Golden Crow? Who could withstand two Three- legged Golden Crows at once? Han Jue used the simtion test and didn¡¯t detect the Three-legged Golden Crow. The vertical distance was more than a hundred miles. Yang Tiandong was stunned for a moment. He turned to the ck Hell Chicken and cursed, ¡°Stupid chicken! Great! Do you know what kind of divine beast the sun is?¡± The ck Hell Chicken was extremely nervous. ¡°What divine beast?¡± ¡°The Golden Crow that feeds on dragons and phoenixes!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The ck Hell Chicken shuddered, and its feathers fell to the ground. Only then did it realize that something huge had happened. What should it do? It didn¡¯t dare to look at Han Jue. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything and kept staring at the sky. Soon, he realized that something was wrong. The temperature of the world did not rise. Could it be that the two Golden Crows were blocked from the mortal world? It was very likely! If even the Vermilion Bird couldn¡¯t descend into the mortal world, it meant that it was very difficult for an Immortal to descend into the mortal world, and neither could the Golden Crow. Perhaps that was why the Golden Crow was guarding the entrance to the mortal realm. However, if this continued, it would cause a disaster sooner orter. Han Jue threw the ck Hell Chicken onto the Fusang Tree and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to take another step down from the tree, I¡¯ll cut off your chicken wings first!¡± The ck Hell Chicken hurriedly nodded. This time, it was truly afraid. Han Jue watched for a while before returning to the cave abode. Since the Golden Crows couldn¡¯te down, for the time being, he didn¡¯t need to worry. At the same time, more and more people in the world realized that there were three suns in the sky. This caused both the righteous and demonic paths to be nervous. Such a phenomenon was definitely an unprecedented disaster! For a time, the battle between the righteous and demonic paths was not as intense. Only a few monthster, when everyone realized that two more suns did not seem to affect them, did they be active again. Three yearster. Daoist Nine Cauldrons found Han Jue. With a worried expression, he said, ¡°Elder Han, things are not looking good. The Heavenly Immortal Manor and the other Holy Lands have gathered all the righteous sects in the world and are heading to destroy the Demonic Path Empire. The righteous sects around the Great Yan are all preparing to go. If our Jade Pure Sacred Sect doesn¡¯t go, will we be treated as fiends?¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. They had to pick a side so soon? Han Jue said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Sect Master will lead them personally. After all, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect is not powerful enough. With me guarding the sect, Sect Master can rest assured.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons nodded and immediately left. He only said this before leaving as quickly as he came. After he left, Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, why do I feel that you are the Sect Master?¡± Han Jue red at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that again!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips and did not say another word. He continued to cultivate. He prayed that nothing would happen to Daoist Nine Cauldrons and the others. With the Heavenly Immortal Manor leading the way, the Demon Path Empire should be finished! Several dayster, Daoist Nine Cauldrons issued a conscription order to recruit disciples who were willing to go and fight the disciples of the Demonic Path Empire. It was entirely voluntary. This trip was fraught with danger. He hoped that the disciples would consider it carefully. To Han Jue¡¯s surprise, Fairy Xi Xuan and Xing Hongxuan were also going. There was no need to mention Fairy Xi Xuan. She was one of the core elders of the Jade Pure Sect and controlled one of the eighteen peaks, the Jade Serene Peak. She had the duty to lead such a major event. Xing Hongxuan visited Han Jue before she left. She wanted to go because she hated the demonic path. Ever since she was young, she had been threatened by the Viridescent Nether Cult and had been sent to the Jade Pure Sect as a spy. Therefore, she had always been determined to eliminate all the fiendish cultivators in the world. Seeing that she was determined, Han Jue didn¡¯t stop her. Anyway, her and Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s Heavenly Puppet had been updated. With the puppets, it was no problem staying alive. Moreover, if the righteous path joined forces, the Demonic Path Empire would definitely perish. Daoist Nine Cauldrons eventually led 20,000 disciples away. The weakest was at the Golden Core Realm, and half of them were from the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect. Han Jue looked up again. The ck Hell Chicken had already returned to the Fusang Tree. Why were the two Golden Crows still unwilling to leave? Was this like the saying: It was easy to invite a god, but difficult to send them away? Han Jue suddenly had a bold idea. He beganprehending his Firmament Sword Qi. The description was: Cultivate Firmament Sword Qi in the Golden Core and spit out Sword Qi. He rarely used it. This time, he decided to raise the Firmament Sword Qi to the Grand Unity Mystical Power level. A monthter. A natural purple light phenomenon illuminated the world. Han Jue came to the Sword Dao River as if he was familiar with it. It felt like going home. He continued forward and soon saw Zhang Guxing. The two stood facing each other in silence. From N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue broke the silence and asked, ¡°Senior, do you know about the Golden Crow?¡±. Sheng Guxing asked faintly, ¡°You speciallyprehended the Sword Dao just to find me and ask about the Golden Crow?¡± ¡°Of course not. I love the way of the sword. I was lucky to have an epiphany, so I took the chance to ask you about it.¡± ¡°The Golden Crow is an ancient divine beast that can transform into the sun. The Golden Crows are divided into Mortal Golden Crow and Divine Golden Crow. The Mortal Golden Crow is the sun of the mortal world and is never allowed to leave the mortal world that it controls. Its cultivation level cannot increase, either. The Divine Golden Crow is one of the divine races of the Immortal World. It has a deep foundation, and even the Heavenly Court, Divine Pce, and Demonic Pce don¡¯t dare to provoke it.¡± Hearing his words, Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. The Mortal Golden Crow couldn¡¯t leave, which meant that the two new suns in the sky were very likely Divine Golden Crows? Han Jue asked, ¡°Can the Golden Crow enter the mortal world?¡± ¡°Of course not. The True Sun me in their bodies is enough to destroy the mortal world. The heavenly rules forbid them from descending.¡± Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. As if thinking of something, Zhang Guxing counted with his fingers and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are there two Divine Golden Crows in your mortal realm? Although they are young¡­¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Are the young Golden Crows powerful?¡± Zhang Guxing answered: ¡°Not strong. They¡¯re merely born with Mahayana Realm cultivation.¡± Merely? Born with Mahayana Realm cultivation? Han Jue felt insulted. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the Divine Golden Crow n discipline them? If theye to our mortal world, it would be bad news for us mortals,¡± Han Jue said bitterly. ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s none of my business. My duty is to guard the Sword Dao. Nothing else has to do with me. I saw nothing, so don¡¯t expect me to help you.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Three breathster. He bypassed Zhang Guxing and continued forward. Since he was already here, he had to try his best to be stronger. Just likest time, Han Jue couldn¡¯t continue after taking another six steps. The Firmament Sword Qi had officially advanced to be a Grand Unity Mystical Power! After returning to the cave abode, Han Jue perked up and continued cultivating. His next target was the ninth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! If the two Divine Golden Crows descended into the mortal world, he had to have the strength to resist! In a dark cave, Xuan Qingjun, the ck-robed elder, the white-haired woman, and the ferocious monk sat together. The ck-robed elder was one of the five fiends, Patriarch Blood Fiend. The white-haired woman was the White- Haired Fiend Lady. The ferocious-looking monk was the Fiendish Arhat. One of the five had perished, causing the atmosphere to be very gloomy. Fiendish Arhat said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Immortal Manor to be so powerful. Ji Xianshen has already surpassed the realm of geniuses. Even if we were to fight him one-on-one, we might not be his match!¡± The Patriarch Blood Fiend looked at Xuan Qingjun and asked, ¡°Demon Lord, are you confident in dealing with Ji Xianshen?¡± Xuan Qingjun said expressionlessly, ¡°No.¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 ¡°Ji Xianshen is too powerful. We have to find a chance to kill him. Otherwise, the righteous path will only grow stronger!¡± Patriarch Blood Fiend said in a deep voice. His gaze swept across Xuan Qingjun, White-Haired Fiend Lady, and Fiendish Arhat. He hesitated as to who should attack. White-Haired Fiend Lady covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Then, Patriarch, why aren¡¯t you attacking? You¡¯re the strongest among us.¡± Xuan Qingjun and Fiendish Arhat nodded. Patriarch Blood Fiend cursed. Killing Ji Xianshen wasn¡¯t that simple. Even if he seeded, there would be no end of trouble. This was a treasured member of the Heavenly Immortal Manor! Xuan Qingjun suddenly asked, ¡°There are two Golden Crows in the mortal world. Is that a sign?¡± The three fiends frowned. They were also puzzled. The demonic path was ultimately not favored by the Heavenly Dao. They were also worried that the Heavenly Dao would punish them. ¡°Demon Lord, why don¡¯t you go to theherworld and ask the devil race about this?¡± Xuan Qingjun said calmly, ¡°Sure. But it¡¯ll take me more than ten years for this trip. Can you all stabilize the situation?¡± White-Haired Fiend Lady smiled. ¡°Of course we can. We want to go to theherworld, but we don¡¯t have the ability like you, Demon Lord.¡± Xuan Qingjun smiled and didn¡¯t reply. The atmosphere between the four fiends became quite subtle, all of them harboring ulterior motives. On a cliff, Su Qi was surrounded by countless fiendish cultivators. He held a sword in his hand and was covered in blood. He was panting heavily and his eyes were bloodshot. Ji Naihe stood on the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and looked down at him, asking, ¡°Why did you betray me? Is it the Devil Master¡¯s intention?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog looked at Su Qi with mixed emotions. It was struggling internally. It didn¡¯t know if it should save Su Qi. But even if it attacked, it couldn¡¯t change the oue. The dog was not the Fiend Emperor¡¯s match! ¡°It has nothing to do with the Devil Master. I¡¯m a cultivator of the righteous path. I can¡¯t be with the demonic path!¡± Su Qi said in a low voice. He straightened his back and was fearless. Master will definitely save me! Su Qi believed that. Ji Naihe narrowed his eyes, a murderous look in them. ¡°Dog, go eat him!¡± Upon hearing that, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was rmed. Ji Naihe flew up, no longer restraining it. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog looked at Su Qi, who looked back calmly. Su Qi shook his head slightly. They had known each other for more than ten years, but Su Qi couldn¡¯t stand working for him, so he betrayed the Fiend Emperor. Now that the fellow disciples were enemies, it was quite saddening. Su Qi still wanted to help the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. He used his eyes to signal the dog not to attack him. Otherwise, Master would definitely not let it go! Su Qi didn¡¯t dare to use his divine sense to send a voice transmission, afraid of exposing his master¡¯s existence. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was caught in a huge dilemma. It thought of the ck Hell Chicken and Han Jue. It thought of the warm and peaceful cultivation mountain. It had once possessed everything, but it chose to give up such a life. Now, it was already a prisoner. How could it kill its master¡¯s disciple? The more the Chaotic Heavenly Dog thought about it, the more aggrieved it felt. The anger in its heart burned. ¡°What are you waiting for!¡± Ji Naihe shouted impatiently. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog raised its head and let out a long howl. It suddenly turned around and pounced at Ji Naihe. ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Boom Ji Naihe sent it flying with a palm strike, causing blood to spray through the air. ¡°How dare you!¡± Su Qi was furious. He was so angry that his head spun. His eyes instantly turned ck and a strange ck aura appeared around him. Ji Naihe looked at him in surprise. ¡°This power is¡­¡± At this moment¡­ An arrogantugh sounded. ¡°Fiend Emperor, I¡¯ve finally found you. Die!¡± All the fiendish cultivators turned their heads and saw rolling thunderclouds sweeping over the horizon. Endless lightning struck down, destroying the mountains and rivers along the way. Amidst the thunder and lightning, a man in green stepped over. He was like a true immortal from the nine heavens, charging over with the momentum of thunder. Ji Xianshen! Eleven years had passed since Han Jue had gained insight into the Firmament Sword Qi. [Detected that you are 600 years old and have taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and y the demons and devils. Your name will shake the world. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.] [2: Continue cultivating. Ignore the mortal world and rush to the Mahayana Realm. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure and a random bottle of pills.] Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. (You choose to continue cultivating and break through to the Mahayana Realm. You will obtain a Numinous Treasure and a random bottle of pills.) (Congrattions on obtaining the Grand Unity Numinous Treasure-Giant Spiritual Wrist Guard] [Congrattions on obtaining a bottle of Mahayana Soul Thought Pill.] (Giant Spiritual Wrist Guard: Fifth-grade Grand Unity Numinous Treasure. It can absorb Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi and increase physical strength in battle.] [Mahayana Soul Thought Pill: A pill used by Mahayana Realm cultivators to strengthen the soul.] Another Grand Unity Numinous Treasure! Not bad! Han Jue was happy. He immediately took out the Giant Spiritual Wrist Guard and began to make it recognize him as the owner. Four hourster, he put on the wrist guard. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. As for the Mahayana Soul Thought Pill, he had no use for it at the moment. He would use it after he broke through to the Mahayana Realm. Han Jue was already close to the ninth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. He continued to cultivate and checked his emails. (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x67823 (Your Divine Pet Chaotic Heavenly Dog was attacked by a fiendish cultivator and was severely injured. Fortunately, a mighty figure saved it.] [Your disciple Su Qi has entered Qi Deviation. The power of his divinity is out of control. All living beings in the surrounding thousands of miles will suffer misfortune.] (Your disciple Fang Liang was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x12004 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x110982 (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has left the mortal world.] (Your good friend Mo Zhu has entered the Ancient Forbidden Ground. Her fate is unknown.] [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was possessed by a fiendish cultivator. His providence has turned against the fiendish cultivator, causing his soul to be greatly strengthened.] (Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x9877 ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Han Jue frowned. Su Qi entered Qi Deviation? What happened? As for the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, it was also severely injured. The two of them were in terrible shape! The cultivation world was really bing more and more chaotic. Han Jue sensed Fairy Xi Xuan, Xing Hongxuan, and Mo Zhu¡¯s Heavenly Puppets. Since the three women were fine, he no longer cared about the rest. ¡°The fiends are too tenacious. How many fiendish cultivators are there?¡± Han Jue was secretly puzzled. This war between the righteous and demonic paths had been going on for decades or even centuries. Fortunately, he was not involved! If he had the time to fight, he might as well cultivate! Han Jue shifted his attention to the sky above the immortal mountain. The two Golden Crows were still there. They were really persistent. Then, Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating. No matter how the world copses, don¡¯t even think about disturbing my cultivation! Five years passed. Han Jue finally broke through to the ninth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! In at most three years, he would be able to break through to the Mahayana Realm! A six-hundred-year-old Mahayana Realm cultivator! Not bad! Han Jue was satisfied with the progress of his cultivation, but he was not proud. After all, there were still enemies in the higher realms. Not to mention anything else, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t ascend unless he had at least mid-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm cultivation level, the same as the Vermilion Bird¡¯s. Han Jue started to check the other¡¯s cultivations. Fang Liang had actually reached the Soul Formation Realm, while Murong Qi was still at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Yang Tiandong and Xun Chang¡¯an were also at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Fang Liang had already surpassed his fellow disciples! Dao Comprehension Sword had also reached the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm. After Su Qi¡¯s Qi Deviation, his cultivation had soared. Now, he was at the sixth level of the Soul Formation Realm! Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Three years passed quickly. Han Jue raised his cultivation level to the perfected ninth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Next was to break through to the Mahayana Realm! Han Jue looked at the dark purple stone in the corner of the cave abode. This was the stone that fell from the sky and smashed on Fang Liang¡¯s head. Ever since the stone appeared, Dao Comprehension Sword had not encountered any Heavenly Tribtion. It had directly broken through in the cave abode. This stone might be able to conceal the heavenly secrets, preventing one from suffering Heavenly Tribtion. From N?velDrama.Org. The reason why the Immortal God held this stone was to avoid the Heavenly Dao in the mortal world? Han Jue was only guessing and didn¡¯t dare to bepletely certain. If he directly transcended the tribtion and the Heavenly Tribtion came anyway, the immortal mountain that he cultivated on would definitely be razed to the ground. The Heavenly Tribtion he had encountered when he had broken through to the Tribtion Realm was already very terrifying, let alone the Mahayana Realm¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion. After thinking, Han Jue picked up the dark purple stone and left. Dao Comprehension Sword asked, ¡°Master, where are you going?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a period of time and will be back soon. You¡¯ll stay at home.¡± With that, he vanished. This time, Han Jue didn¡¯t alert the others. He arrived at the wastnd where he had broken through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. After a hundred years, the wastnd still did not rain. It could be seen just how powerful the Heavenly Tribtion was. Han Jue held the dark purple stone in his hand and sat in mid-air. He started to break through to the Mahayana Realm. If the Heavenly Tribtion did not descend, this dark purple stone would be an incredible treasure! In a cave, Su Qi sat in a huge cauldron. His body was soaked in medicine. His skin was red and he looked pained. The Chaotic Heavenly Dogy beside the cauldron, staring at Su Qi and then at the figure at the entrance, who was watching the sunset. It was Ji Xianshen. Outside the cave was the cliff, and Ji Xianshen sat on the edge. He held a bamboo flute in his hand. The deste and lonely sound of the flute entered the cave. The afterglow of the sunset shone down on Ji Xianshen as if covering him with a divine cloak. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can he really regain his senses?¡± More than ten years had passed, but Su Qi had still not awoken. This made the Chaotic Heavenly Dog believe that it was hopeless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Previously, he suffered from Qi Deviation and was only unable to control the power within his body. He¡¯s like me-born extraordinary and possessor of a power that surpasses all living things. Under the concoction of our Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s secret medicine, it won¡¯t be long before he can control his own power and regain his consciousness.¡± thought of Han Jue. That person was definitely unordinary, too! Thinking of his defeat to Han Jue, Ji Xianshen was extremely displeased. He suddenly stood up and left after saying this. ¡°I¡¯m going to ughter a demonic sect to vent my anger!¡± After he left, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog looked at Su Qi again. It hesitated. ¡°Should I grab him and leave?¡± Although Ji Xianshen had saved them, it always felt that he had his own goals. Every time Ji Xianshen looked at him, his gaze was fiery, causing him to think of an escape n. If his guess was correct, Ji Xianshen wanted to use it as a mount and nurture Su Qi as his subordinate! ¡°Sigh, I really want to go back to the Great Yan.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog sighed. This ce was too far from the Great Yan. It was so far that even the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was not confident of returning. If they returned, would Ji Xianshen be angry? Han Jue had killed Great Sage Green Python before. He might be at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, but Ji Xianshen could fight against a Mahayana cultivator! The Chaotic Heavenly Dog couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he thought of how Ji Xianshen was when he fought against Ji Naihe. Half a yearter. Han Jue officially stepped into the Mahayana Realm without making a sound. The Heavenly Tribtion didn¡¯t descend! What did that mean? It meant that the dark purple stone was as he had guessed. This stone could hide from the heavenly secrets! It was a divine stone! Han Jue held back his excitement andnded on the grass, beginning to consolidate his cultivation. After breaking through to the Mahayana Realm, he understood many truths, such as the rules of the world and the order of the mortal world. The Mahayana Realm was the highest cultivation level in the mortal world. After reaching the perfected ninth level of the Mahayana Realm, one would be forcibly expelled from the mortal world. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to ascend so soon. Perhaps the dark purple stone could help him with this. Since this stone could help him avoid the Heavenly Tribtion, could it also help him stay in the mortal world? Han Jue felt that it was very possible! The previous owner of Dao Comprehension Sword, the Immortal God, might have relied on this stone to remain in the mortal world. Even if he couldn¡¯t, Han Jue would escape to theherworld to cultivate instead. There were more solutions than difficulties! [Congrattions on breaking through to the Mahayana Realm. You have the following choices:] [1: Immediately ascend and leave the mortal world. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Numinous Treasure.) [2: Continue cultivating and don¡¯t ascend. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows when he saw the notification. It¡¯s enticing me to ascend? Impossible! Han Jue directly chose the second option. (You choose to continue cultivating and not ascend. You will obtain a Numinous Treasure.] Numinous Treasure-Imperial Dragon Destiny Carriage.] [Imperial Dragon Destiny Carriage: Second-grade Grand Unity Numinous Treasure. Mount-type Dharma treasure. Can withstand a full-powered attack from a Loose Immortal.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. It can withstand a full-strength attack from a Loose Immortal? A clear hint finally appeared. In other words, with all the other Grand Unity Numinous Treasures on him, ordinary Loose Immortals could not kill him? Han Jue was secretly surprised. This was the type of treasure he liked! Defense was what Han Jue wanted the most! He continued to consolidate his cultivation. Half a monthter. Han Juepletely stabilized his cultivation and became a genuine Mahayana Realm cultivator. He quickly returned to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue sat on the bed. Dao Comprehension Sword heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back. I thought you had abandoned me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I abandon you, I won¡¯t abandon the treasures outside.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was confused. Han Jue picked up the dark purple stone and asked, ¡°What should this stone be called?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips, still feeling indignant about his words. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Heaven Evading Stone,¡± Han Jue muttered and revealed a satisfied smile. His naming skills were really good! He threw the Heaven Evading Stone to a corner and took out the Imperial Dragon Destiny Carriage. The carriage was only the size of a palm. Itnded on Han Jue¡¯s palm and shone with golden light. Four golden dragons carried a golden carriage, looking very majestic. Han Jue started to make it recognize him as its master. Four hourster. The Imperial Dragon Destiny Carriage recognized him as its owner as Han Jue kept it in the Little Universe Belt. Then, Han Jue started to simte the trial against Xuan Qingjun. This time, he didn¡¯t adjust Xuan Qingjun¡¯s cultivation level and directly faced the eighth level of the Mahayana Realm! Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! Instant kill! Awesome! Han Jue became more confident. At this point, there shouldn¡¯t be many people in the mortal world who could kill him. Han Jueprehended the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger again. After breaking through to the Mahayana Realm, he should be able to raise the upper limit of this Mystical Power again. It wasn¡¯t about raising strength, but elevating the essence of the Mystical Power! A monthter. Han Jue came to the Sword Dao River again. He walked quickly and soon saw Zhang Guxing Angry, Zhang Guxing scolded him. ¡°Why are you here again? Is there a point in constantly strengthening one Mystical Power? Can¡¯t you cultivate properly and increase your cultivation level?¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 ¡°Senior, I can¡¯t agree with you. No one in the mortal world cultivates harder than me!¡± Han Jue frowned. Zhang Guxing was stunned after checking. ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the Mahayana Realm? How many years has it been¡­¡± Not only was his talent in the Sword Dao peerless, but even his cultivation talent was also so terrifying? Zhang Guxing couldn¡¯t help but reevaluate him. Han Jue cupped his fists and bowed to him. Then, he walked past him and continued forward. This time, Han Jue wanted to see how far he could go! Zhang Guxing turned around and looked at his back. For some reason, he felt that Han Jue was different from before. He¡­ was no longer like a mortal. Under the dark clouds, there were broken walls and ruins. Above the ground, Daoist Nine Cauldrons led the cultivators of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect forward warily. Liu Bumie, Guan Yougang, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Xing Hongxuan were among them. ¡°This is the Demonic Path Imperial City? It looks so dpidated!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the fiendish cultivators go crazy from time to time. The Fiend Emperor can¡¯t be bothered to fix the city each time.¡± ¡°Strange, where are the other righteous sects?¡± ¡°I feel the same.¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. The demonic path is full of tricks!¡± The cultivators of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect whispered to each other. Everyone held their Dharma treasures tightly, not daring to rx. Xing Hongxuan looked up. The sky at the end of the dark clouds was blood-red. A huge city could be vaguely seen at the end of the rollingnd. She frowned, feeling uneasy. Liu Bumie followed Daoist Nine Cauldrons and whispered, ¡°Sect Master, did you notice something strange?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There seems to be no end to fiendish cultivators.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be more fiendish cultivators than the righteous path. However, after fighting for decades, there are still fiendish cultivators everywhere. In addition, the figures of the righteous path cultivators seem to be decreasing.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Liu Bumie¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°The situation has worsened. I suspect that a force of the demonic path is causing the righteous cultivators to fall into the demonic path. Along the way, haven¡¯t we encountered many fiendish cultivators who have gone into Qi Deviation?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons shuddered. He could no longer remain calm. He looked around nervously at the ruined city. Corpses could be seen everywhere. He suddenly felt like he was being watched. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why don¡¯t we retreat? There¡¯s no need for us to ughter our way to the Demonic Path Imperial City.¡± Guan Yougang came over. Although the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was the number one sect in the Great Yan, it was barely third-rate in the world. The sect¡¯s influence in such a decisive battle was minimal. Daoist Nine Cauldrons stopped and turned around. ¡°Everyone, retreat with me!¡± He leaped up and flew in the direction he hade from. Boom! A figure fell from the dark clouds and crashed into the dpidated street, raising a cloud of dust and rubble. As the dust settled, a burly figure appeared. It was none other than one of the five fiends, Fiendish Arhat! The moment they saw him, the expressions of Daoist Nine Cauldrons and the others changed. They could sense how powerful the other party was. Fiendish Arhat slowly opened his eyes. He ced his right hand in front of his chest and said, ¡°Amitabha. Where do you want to go? Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s enter the demonic path together!¡± Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. Spirit Qi surged into his body and his cultivation began to increase. This time, he went beyond Grand Unity and advanced twenty steps! The Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger achieved a qualitative evolution! Under hisprehension, this Mystical Power¡¯s ¡®World Piercing¡¯ ability was improved in the area of trajectory. Sword Qi could fly out and pierce through space, shooting into the distance. It was simr to teleportation and spatial relocation. As long as one¡¯s divine sense could capture the other party, they could shoot from afar! Han Jue was very satisfied. Regardless of whether it was close or far, the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger had endless destructive power. He believed that not many in the mortal world could withstand it. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Ji Naihe, Vermilion Bird, and Daoist Jueyan. No matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯t stop his daily missions! While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons was captured by a fiendish cultivator.] [Your good friend Fairy Xi Xuan was captured by a fiendish cultivator] (Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan was captured by a fiendish cultivator.] [Your disciple Su Qi has escaped Qi Deviation. His divinity haspletely awakened and his cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x4679 [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was severely injured. Fortunately, the divine beast saved him and brought him into a Grotto-Heaven Blessed Land.) (Your good friend Mo Fuchou was saved by your good friend Mo Zhu and escaped the seal.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was captured by a fiendish cultivator.] So many of them were captured! Han Jue frowned. Even Guan Yougang, Liu Bumie, and the others were captured. What happened? Han Jue immediately connected his consciousness to Xing Hongxuan¡¯s puppet. At this moment, Xing Hongxuan and the cultivators of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect were imprisoned in a hall. All of them were in low spirits. This hall was very vast and contained tens of thousands of cultivators. Han Jue also saw Huang Jihao. Huang Jihao sat in a corner, his hair a mess. He was in an extremely sorry state. What was going on? Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Xing Hongxuan through the Heavenly Puppet, ¡°What happened? Send a voice transmission to your storage ring. Don¡¯t speak!¡± Xing Hongxuan was frightened by the sudden voice, but when she heard Han Jue¡¯s voice, she immediately calmed down. ¡°We were captured by Fiendish Arhat¡­¡± Xing Hongxuan sent a voice transmission to her storage ring and began recounting what had happened. I reco Against one of the five great fiends, Fiendish Arhat, the group from the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was naturally not his match. Daoist Nine Cauldrons and Liu Bumie were crippled by a single punch. Thankfully, Fiendish Arhat did not want to kill them, so they survived. ¡°The four fiends seem to be capturing righteous cultivators. It¡¯s said to be rted to the Devil Weing Ceremony.¡± ¡°Weing?¡± ¡°The Fiend Emperor seems to have an unspeakable secret. It¡¯s said that he was summoned to the mortal world. He might try to summon devils.¡± ¡°In other words, you might be sacrifices?¡± ¡°Yes, husband. This time, we are doomed. Let¡¯s be husband and wife in our next lives.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Heavenly Immortal Manor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Han Jue fell into deep thought. What happened? He had thought that the righteous path had the upper hand, but from what Xing Hongxuan said, it seemed that the demonic path was winning. There was also the Devil Weing Ceremony. Could it be that they were summoning the Ancient Devil Race? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more nervous he became. Heforted Xing Hongxuan and stopped contacting her via voice transmission. At this point, he had no choice but to take action! When the devil race arrived, the world would be even more chaotic. Han Jue didn¡¯t want his cultivation to be disturbed. Han Jue lifted his right hand and raised his middle finger. He muttered, ¡°It¡¯ll be up to you, then.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword faced him and imitated his right middle finger. She asked him, ¡°Master, what does this mean? The hand action of a Mystical Power?¡±. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t use this Mystical Power easily unless I¡¯m about to die.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point, then?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll make you feel better before you die.¡± ¡°What?¡± and walked out of the cave abode. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 When he came to the Fusang Tree, Han Jue noticed that Murong Qi had returned. He sat under the tree and thought hard. The ck Hell Chicken was napping on a tree and cultivating during the winter. Xun Chang¡¯an sat at the edge of the cliff and looked at the sky. It was unknown what he was thinking, but his back was covered with the aura of worry. Han Jue looked up. There were still three suns in the sky. The two little Golden Crows couldn¡¯t enter but were unwilling to leave. They were truly persistent. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. When Murong Qi saw him walking over, he hurriedly stood up and bowed. Han Jue nodded slightly. Murong Qi came up and asked nervously, ¡°Grandmaster, can I ask you for guidance?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Of all the Daos in the world, which is the strongest? The Dao of the Sword?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no strongest Dao, only the strongest martial cultivator.¡± ¡°Grandmaster, I feel like I¡¯m not suited for the Dao of the Sword.¡± Murong Qi looked worried. Recently, he often went out on missions. He discovered that hisbat ability could not bepared to the legendary prodigies. He even felt that he was mediocre. Han Jue asked calmly, ¡°Then, what Dao do you think you are suitable for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Then go and learn. There are various spells in the Jade Pure Sect. When you find one that suits you,e to me. I¡¯ll guide you personally.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster!¡± Murong Qi was pleasantly surprised. He quickly bowed and left. Han Jue looked at the Fusang Tree. The tree was already very tall. The Earth Immortal Gourd Vine on the tree was also not bad, but he didn¡¯t know when it would blossom. After watching for a while, Han Jue returned to the cave abode and started cultivating the ninth level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique! A yearter. In the huge, spacious prison hall, tens of thousands of righteous cultivators were still cultivating The hall was filled with a demonic aura that constantly ate away at their spirit energy. The cultivators could only cultivate and resist tenaciously. They were suffering. Xing Hongxuan and Fairy Xi Xuan were also cultivating Most of the time, the cultivators didn¡¯tmunicate, as if they were in seclusion. Boom! The door to the hall suddenly opened and a burly figure appeared. It was none other than Fiendish Arhat. Fiendish Arhat swept his gaze across the cultivators in the hall and slowly said, ¡°You still have half a year. If you¡¯re willing to join the demonic path, you can report to the fiendish cultivators outside the hall at any time. In half a year, the Devil Weing Ceremony will begin. Anyone unwilling to surrender will be a sacrifice for the True Devil!¡± With that, he turned around. ¡°Wait! I¡¯m willing to be a fiendish cultivator!¡± A middle-aged man shouted and stood up. The surrounding cultivators looked at him angrily. One of them drew his sword and wanted to kill him. A stream of demonic Qi appeared out of nowhere and blocked the sword before wrapping around the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was pleasantly surprised. The other cultivators were unable to restrain themselves when they saw this. ¡°I¡¯m also willing to join the demonic path!¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± ¡°Senior, please protect us!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. Sorry, everyone!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoists, we¡¯ve tried our best. We really can¡¯t resist!¡± More and more cultivators stood up. The disciples of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect were also restless. Daoist Nine Cauldrons said in a deep voice, ¡°The disciples of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect can only die fair and square. We can¡¯t submit to the demons!¡± Upon hearing this, the disciples looked at each other. In the end, none of them stood up. Xing Hongxuan called into her storage ring, but Han Jue didn¡¯t answer. She could only sigh. In the current situation, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help them. Even if he came personally, he couldn¡¯t cross mountains and seas in a short period of time. It had taken them decades to reach this ce. Five monthster. Murong Qi visited Han Jue and said that he had found a suitable Dao for himself. Han Jue walked out of the cave abode and brought him to sit under the Fusang Tree. Dao Comprehension Sword also joined in the fun. The ck Hell Chicken opened its eyes and looked at them curiously. ¡°Grandmaster, I think that the weapon of my Dao is a spear, or a long weapon. However, cultivators rarely use long weapons. Long weapons are more suitable for battles in the mortal world.¡± Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. He was indeed the War God of the Divine Pce. Most of the War Gods used long weapons, both in myths and in the mortal world. Han Jue waved his hand and cut off a branch of the Fusang Tree. He used his spirit energy to cut it into a wooden spear and handed it to Murong Qi, saying, ¡°From now on, this is your spear.¡± After catching it, Murong Qi was stunned. He did not mind, but he was very surprised. The Fusang Tree was Han Jue¡¯s most precious treasure. It even attracted two suns. This tree was definitely divine. Han Jue actually cut off a branch for him¡­ No one else had such treatment! [Murong Qi¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] ¡°Grandmaster, this¡­¡± Murong Qi hesitated. Xun Chang¡¯an hurriedly said, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do that!¡± Han Jue red at him and said, ¡°Are you going to help me reattach the branch now?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was embarrassed and could only give up. ¡°Today, I will preach the true meaning of heaven and earth to you guys. Let¡¯s see if you canprehend your own Mystical Power or Dao technique.¡± Han Jue continued speaking as Yang Tiandong quickly sat down. A Mahayana cultivator was giving them a lesson. Such treatment was not something even the elites of the Heavenly Immortal Manor had! Han Jue began to speak. His voice was unfathomable, causing Murong Qi and the others to quickly enter a state of comprehension and contemtion. They didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly, but Han Jue¡¯s voice had such a force that could allow them to enter a meditative state quickly and even increase theirprehension! Boom The doors of the hall opened and fiendish cultivators rushed in. The voice of Fiendish Arhat rang out, ¡°Send them to the Devil Weing Sacrificial Altar. Kill anyone who resists!¡± The righteous cultivators panicked. Huang Jihao was the first to stand up. He coldly snorted. ¡°I want to see if you canugh until the end!¡± He was the first to step out, not allowing the fiendish cultivators to touch him. The others stood up. Daoist Nine Cauldrons, Xing Hongxuan, and Fairy Xi Xuan did the same. Daoist Nine Cauldronsughed as he walked. ¡°The disciples of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect are all good!¡± His words wiped away the fear of the disciples of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Everyone felt their blood boiling. Death was nothing to fear! Xing Hongxuan noticed that many of the surrounding fiendish cultivators were cultivators from the righteous path who had previously surrendered. She couldn¡¯t help but look down on them. She sighed. ¡°Husband, we¡¯ll be husband and wife in the next life.¡± ¡°Your husband is Elder Han?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked. Xing Hongxuan also lived on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, but the two of them did not have much interaction. Xing Hongxuan replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There might be no hope in the next life. When you reincarnate, he might have already be an immortal.¡± Xing Hongxuan felt depressed. Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Her smile was very subtle. Guan Yougang walked over and said, ¡°Junior, before I die, I have something to say that I¡¯ve been holding back for a long time¡­¡± ¡°Not listening.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother, if fatees in the next life, I¡¯ll be your Senior Sister. I¡¯ll protect you and return the care you¡¯ve shown me in this life.¡± At this moment, nearly twenty thousand righteous cultivators walked out of the hall. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 After walking out of the hall, Xing Hongxuan saw many righteous cultivators being escorted out of the nearby pces. It was hard to imagine how many righteous cultivators the Fiend Emperor had captured. ¡°Is there really no hope? Where is the Heavenly Immortal Manor? Where are the holynds?¡± A female disciple¡¯s voice came from the side, her tone filled with indignation. Before they had been caught, they had thought that victory was near. Unexpectedly¡­ The nightmare had just begun! Daoist Nine Cauldrons looked around, secretly shocked. Why were there so many fiendish cultivators? How did the righteous cultivators quickly be fiendish cultivators? Logically speaking, the transformation of spirit energy into demonic Qi required a cultivation process. How could it be possible to disperse one¡¯s cultivation and cultivate again in a short period of time? The ground was t and there were dozens of huge pces scattered around. There were bonfires everywhere, and the number of fiendish cultivators was immeasurable. Demonic Qi formed rolling dark clouds that covered the sky as if it was evening. From high up in the sky, the pces formed a huge circle. All the doors faced the same direction. It was a huge altar ten thousand feet long and wide. It waspletely pale and seemed to be made of white bones. It was eerie. Devil Weing Sacrificial Altar! A circle of fiendish cultivators stood around the altar. All of them wore ck robes, looking like ghosts from the underworld. Boom! The dark clouds above the altar surged violently, forming a terrifying vortex. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. In the distance, on a small mountain, Su Qi and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog were sprawled behind a rock, looking over. ¡°So many fiendish cultivators. Are we really going to fight?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog asked with a shiver. It had finally escaped the Fiend Emperor¡¯s grasp, so it did not want to take any more risks. Su Qi said seriously, ¡°Our hearts belong to the righteous path, so how can we be afraid? If the Fiend Emperor¡¯s n seeds today and the world is in trouble, then our master can forget about cultivating in peace. At that time, when we look back, they might have just beencking our help!¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog wore a bitter look. This kid was too righteous! He suddenly missed Ji Xianshen. How great would it be if that fellow came! On the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. After Han Jue finished his lecture, the disciples were still in a state of enlightenment and couldn¡¯te back to their senses for a long time. At this moment, Li Qingzi rushed over and came to Han Jue¡¯s side. He nced at Murong Qi, Dao Comprehension Sword, and the others and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Han, Sect Master, and the rest have been captured. What should we do?¡± The distance was too great, causing his news to be dyed by more than a year. Han Jue replied, ¡°Just wait.¡± He wanted to say that they would be fine, but what if something happened? He couldn¡¯t guarantee such a thing! ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to those Holy Lands. They all disappeared. Damn it!¡± Li Qingzi gritted his teeth. He felt that there was a conspiracy behind this. Han Jue said, ¡°They might be in trouble, too.¡± These words were true. Previously, when he had read the emails, he had discovered that the Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s Ji Xianshen, Ji Lengchan, and Ji Kong had been attacked by fiendish cultivators. The number of times they had been attacked far exceeded that of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. It looked like they were being held back. Li Qingzi sighed and left. Han Jue¡¯s expression did not change. In fact, he was using the Heavenly Puppet to observe the situation in the Demonic Path Imperial City. He was waiting for someone. Fiend Emperor Ji Naihe! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. As long as he killed Ji Naihe, the demonic path would naturally copse! Before long¡­ The cultivators of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect were escorted to the Devil Weing Sacrificial Altar. They had been imprisoned for so long that they had lost their ability to fight due to the demonic Qi. They could only look at the surrounding fiendish cultivators with hatred. ¡°This is the Devil Weing Ceremony?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in the sky?¡± ¡°Are they really summoning a devil?¡± ¡°Legend has it that the devils were once the strongest race before the rise of humans and demons¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t use the spirit energy in my body!¡± ¡°Where is the Fiend Emperor?¡± The cultivators discussed animatedly. Panic, nervousness, and uneasiness spread throughout the altar. More and more cultivators were brought up to the altar. Fiendish Arhat stood beside the altar and chanted with his eyes closed. Some cultivators wanted to resist, but they were struck down by the fiendish cultivator. Their meridians were crippled and they were thrown onto the altar. They wailed incessantly and were extremely miserable. Huang Jihao arrived in front of Daoist Nine Cauldrons and asked softly, ¡°Is your sect¡¯s Deity ying Elder here?¡± In his heart, Han Jue was the strongest cultivator. If he came, there might be a chance of survival. Daoist Nine Cauldrons shook his head. He was d that Han Jue didn¡¯te. If he did, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect would bepletely wiped out. A look of regret appeared on Huang Jihao¡¯s face. Boom! Blood Qi surged above the altar as a figure appeared above it. It was Patriarch Blood Fiend. He looked down at the altar and nodded. He directly released his own terrifying pressure, enveloping the great earth, making all of the cultivators on the altar feel as if their chests were struck by a hammer, extremely ufortable. When all the cultivators reached the altar, other than the fiendish cultivators guarding it, all the other fiendish cultivators knelt down and worshiped the altar. The world fell silent. There were more than a hundred thousand righteous path cultivators on the altar. None of them dared to make a sound as they looked nervously at the sky. What was happening next? ¡°Wee, Fiend Emperor!¡± Patriarch Blood Fiend shouted. The hundreds of thousands of fiendish cultivators shouted in unison. ¡°Wee, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Wee, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Wee, Your Majesty!¡± The fiendish cultivators shouted in unison. Their voices gathered together, deafening. Every fiendish cultivator¡¯s face was filled with fanaticism. A figure appeared in the vortex. It was Fiend Emperor Ji Naihe. He raised his arms and said, ¡°Inheritors of the demonic path.¡± All the fiendish cultivators shut their mouths and stared at him. The righteous cultivators were even more nervous, not knowing what would happen next. ¡°When the world was first created, everything was chaotic. There were devils first, then gods, and then humans were born. Immortals and demonster appeared. They sought to be free from the constraints of the Heavenly Dao, to be eternal and indestructible. They did as they pleased, seeking revenge as they willed!¡± Ji Naihe¡¯s voice was filled with vicissitudes as he led the fiendish cultivators back to the distant past. Far away on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Han Jue also heard his words through the Heavenly Puppet. He secretly wondered if this was a demonic path pyramid scheme? Han Jue didn¡¯t make a move immediately. Ji Naihe was high up in the sky, it was not the best time to make a move. At this moment, Murong Qi, the ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, Yang Tiandong, and Dao Comprehension Sword had all awakened. ¡°Grandmaster, should we pursue lifespan or spirit energy?¡± Murong Qi asked. Han Jue replied, ¡°All living beings have ambitions. My goal is to live. If you outlive everyone else, you will be the strongest existence.¡± Yang Tiandong asked, ¡°There are heavenly rules in the Heavenly Dao. The cycle of life and death is a heavenly rule. After bing an Immortal, will we jump out of the cycle of life and death?¡± He had already given up on his ambitions and only wanted to pursue the Great Dao of Longevity. ¡°Immortals and deities are only stronger than mortals. True immortality is far away. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many reincarnations of immortals and deities in the legends. It¡¯s precisely because the apex of the Great Dao is far away that we have to cherish the present. Today, if we cultivate less by a few minutes, after a thousand years, how much time would we have wasted? Ten thousand years? A million years?¡± Han Jue said slowly. He was distracted by the other event, but in the eyes of the disciples, he was unfathomable and had seen through the mortal world. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 ¡°Master, what realm are you in now? When can you reach the Mahayana Realm?¡± Yang Tiandong asked curiously. Although they were all very talented, they knew very well. In terms of talent, they were inferior to Han Jue! Li Qingzi lived halfway up the mountain. asionally, when he chatted with them, they would mention Han Jue. He saw Han Jue be stronger step by step. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m already at Mahayana.¡± Murong Qi, Dao Comprehension Sword, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the ck Hell Chicken all widened their eyes. Mahayana Realm! The highest realm in the mortal world! When everyone was shocked, Han Jue narrowed his eyes. His chance was here! On the other side, just as the Fiend Emperor was excitedly recounting the origins of the devils, a terrifying aura erupted from the horizon. Thunder rumbled and all the cultivators turned to look. They saw countless bolts of lightning forming a terrifying wall of lightning that stretched as far as the sky and earth. Amidst the sky filled with lightning, Ji Xianshen stepped forward. His green clothes fluttered. An excited smile appeared on his face. He red at Ji Naihe andughed. ¡°Fiend Emperor! This time, I must kill you!¡± His appearance excited all the cultivators on the altar. After so many years of war between the righteous and the demonic, Ji Xianshen had relied on his powerful strength to be famous in the world. In their eyes, he was the number one in the world! The arrival of Ji Xianshen represented the arrival of the Heavenly Immortal Manor! Ji Naihe frowned as he looked over. Patriarch Blood Fiend and Fiendish Arhat also turned to look. They were all very wary of Ji Xianshen. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. This person was too powerful! Su Qi and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog followed behind Ji Xianshen. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog said excitedly, ¡°Has this fellow be stronger again?¡± Su Qi looked at Ji Xianshen¡¯s back, his eyes filled with shock. What sort of cultivation was this! To face the entire fiendish way alone, even if there were ten million people, he would still have to face them! At the same time, Xing Hongxuan heard a voice, ¡°Take out the Heavenly Puppet.¡± Hearing this, Xing Hongxuan was stunned. Upon hearing Han Jue¡¯s voice, she immediately took out the Heavenly Puppet. Beside her, Fairy Xi Xuan caught a glimpse of the Heavenly Puppet. A strange look appeared in her eyes. The others looked at Ji Xianshen in the sky. No one noticed the appearance of the Heavenly Puppet. Under the gazes of the two women, the Heavenly Puppet raised its right hand and pointed its index finger at the sky. On Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, under the Fusang Tree. Murong Qi asked excitedly, ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯ve already reached the Mahayana Realm. When will you ascend? What constitutes Mahayana? How strong is a Mahayana cultivator?¡± Han Jue stood up, and the others followed. Han Jue raised his right hand and raised his index finger. He pointed to the sky and looked down. A terrifying aura erupted. ¡°What constitutes Mahayana? ¡°The Mahayana Realm is where the distance no longer matters. All I need is one finger to y the enemy! ¡°Mahayana means that I¡¯m invincible in this world!¡± Han Jue said with a high-spirited smile. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly erupted with Six Paths spirit energy. Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! Sword light shed, and the world was as bright as day! Under the shocked expressions of Murong Qi and the others, a terrifying sword qi shot out from Han Jue¡¯s index finger. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared to the end of the world. The wind that stirred up caused the mountain forest to shake violently. This scene shocked them, especially Murong Qi. The attitude that Han Jue disyed now was what he wanted to pursue! Invincibility! Under the billowing dark clouds, Ji Naihe stared at the oing Ji Xianshen with a frown. He was furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the others? They actually released this fellow!¡± Killing intent shed across Ji Naihe¡¯s eyes. Since that was the case, he would kill the number one genius of the Heavenly Immortal Manor! Ji Xianshen was also filled with killing intent. Other than that, there was also excitement. If he could kill the Fiend Emperor in front of the righteous and demonic paths, he would be the number one in the world! The number one in the world who saved all life! Boom A terrifying sound came from behind, startling Ji Xianshen so much that he instinctively turned his head. However, before he could even turn his head, the sword light illuminated his face. From the corner of his eye, he saw a terrifying sword Qi. He had never encountered such a terrifying sword Qi! Too fast! It was so fast that Ji Xianshen didn¡¯t even have time to react. Ji Naihe¡¯s feelings were even stronger than his. He only felt a sword aura appear from behind Ji Xianshen. It pierced through his thousands of thunderbolts and headed straight for him. He had no time to think and instinctively wanted to dodge. What a pity! It was toote! He couldn¡¯t block it! Ji Naihe widened his eyes. The sword light shone on his face. At that moment, his mind went nk. He didn¡¯t think of anything. He still had the intention to kill Ji Xianshen. Until¡­ He was drowned by the sword Qi, his body and soulpletely destroyed! On the ground, all the fiendish cultivators and righteous cultivators also did not react. They only saw a sword Qi appear out of nowhere. It tore through the sky and the endless dark clouds, directly crashing into the Fiend Emperor. There was no deafening explosion, nor was there an explosion that shook the world. When the sword Qi dissipated, the Fiend Emperor was nowhere to be seen. Patriarch Blood Fiend and Fiendish Arhat widened their eyes in shock. Ji Xianshen also stopped, stunned. He subconsciously turned around. There was no one else in the sky behind him, but there was someone on the ground, a man and a dog. Who? Moved, Ji Xianshen trembled. Impossible! Was that an Immortal? Mortals can¡¯t possess such power! How terrifying! Ji Xianshen had never felt such terror. Even when he faced Guan Yu at the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, he did not feel this fearful. Apart from Guan Yu, who else was stronger? The world was silent. Only the thundercloud under Ji Xianshen¡¯s feet continued to rumble. Everyone fell into silence, unable to believe what had just happened. After a long while¡­ Huang Jihao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The Fiend Emperor is dead?¡± His voice broke the silence. Boom The Devil Weing Sacrificial Altar exploded into amotion! All the cultivators cheered. Xing Hongxuan and Fairy Xi Xuan stared at the puppet. Daoist Nine Cauldrons, Guan Yougang, and Liu Bumie happened to catch a glimpse of the Heavenly Puppet which was still pointing at the Fiend Emperor. Han Jue could hit Ji Naihe because the Heavenly Puppet was responsible for aiming. Could it be¡­ Daoist Nine Cauldrons and the other two thought of a terrifying possibility. The Heavenly Puppet looked very much like a certain person. On the Immortal Mountain, Han Jue retracted his hand. The Fusang Tree was still swaying in the wind. Leaves flew everywhere. Dao Comprehension Sword looked at his back view in fascination. Xun Chang¡¯an and Yang Tiandong were also full of admiration. The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s eyes widenedically. Murong Qi clenched his fists and asked excitedly, ¡°Grandmaster! What Mystical Power is this?¡± Han Jue nced at him and said, ¡°Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, do you want to learn it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like swords?¡± ¡°I can try to modify it into a spear technique. It¡¯s too domineering!¡± Smiling, Han Jue walked back to the Fusang Tree and sat down. The others followed. Peace returned to the world. Murong Qi and the rest thought that Han Jue was only showing them the power of the Mahayana Realm. They didn¡¯t know that his finger just now had saved all the lives in the world! Han Jue was not excited. He only heaved a sigh of relief. Is the righteous path finally stable now? Chapter 134 Chapter 134 After killing Ji Naihe, Han Jue felt as if a rock had been removed from his heart. He exined to his disciples and grand-disciples while paying attention to the situation in the Demonic Path Imperial City. With his death, Patriarch Blood Fiend and Fiendish Arhat nearly died of fright. They immediately fled. Ji Naihe¡¯s strength was not much different from theirs. They didn¡¯t even see how he died, which meant that the person who had attacked was far stronger than them. They didn¡¯t dare to stay! Having his kill stolen, Ji Xianshen was furious and began ughtering fiendish cultivators to vent his anger. The ceremony was thus halted! The righteous cultivators were saved! Under Han Jue¡¯s instructions, Xing Hongxuan put the Heavenly Puppet back into her storage ring. The cheers resounded throughout the darknd. ¡°Oh my god, what happened!¡± ¡°The mighty figure has attacked! He actually directly killed the Fiend Emperor!¡± ¡°Was it Ji Xianshen?¡± ¡°Definitely not. Even Ji Xianshen was frightened just now!¡± ¡°Who was it? Isn¡¯t the Fiend Emperor a Mahayana Cultivator? Could it be an Immortal?¡± ¡°The Heavens is blessing my righteous path!¡± Su Qi and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog were stunned. They were still in a state of shock. The sword aura that had just streaked past their heads was like a miracle. Su Qi was excited. He clenched his fists and cheered. ¡°It must be Master!¡± Upon hearing that, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was stunned. It asked in surprise, ¡°Master killed the Fiend Emperor?¡± Su Qi nodded. ¡°It must be him. He has been secretly protecting me, or I would have died long ago!¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. Why didn¡¯t Master protect me? It still did not believe it. ¡°Hurry up, I want to go back to the Great Yan!¡± Seeing that Ji Xianshen was still ughtering everyone, Su Qi felt that this was a good opportunity. After saying this, he turned around and left. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog hurriedly followed. It also did not want to be Ji Xianshen¡¯s mount. On the other side, Han Jue had been observing the battle through the Heavenly Puppet, ensuring that nothing happened to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The death of the Fiend Emperor had dealt a heavy blow to the morale of the fiendish cultivators. They couldn¡¯t be bothered with the cultivators on the altar. The fiendish cultivators fled, but Ji Xianshen continued to pursue. After returning to the cave abode, Han Jue sat on the bed. To celebrate the victory of the righteous path, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Vermilion Bird and Daoist Jueyan. Half a month each, with double the satisfaction. After the curse ended, Han Jue continued to cultivate the ninth level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. After the Fiend Emperor died, the world should be peaceful soon, and Han Jue could cultivate in peace. He had already told Xing Hongxuan through the Heavenly Puppet that Daoist Nine Cauldrons should return soon. In less than a year, the death of the Fiend Emperor shocked the entire world! The demonic aura dissipated just as Han Jue had guessed! Legends of the Immortals began to spread, mainly because the Fiend Emperor had died too pathetically. He was insta-killed by a mysterious sword Qi. The process was dramatic. Who the immortals were and which sect they came from became the greatest topic in the world. Many storytellers even fabricated all sorts of legends. In a dark space filled with thick fog, Xuan Qingjun knelt in the mist. A cold voice sounded, ¡°Ji Naihe is dead? Don¡¯t you know who killed him?¡±. Xuan Qingjun took a deep breath and said, ¡°At that time, the two Mahayana cultivators present said that the other party didn¡¯t appear. I suspect that it was an Immortal. It¡¯s not the first time that an Immortal has descended into the mortal world.¡± There was silence as the cold voice stopped. After a while, Xuan Qingjun asked, ¡°Is the devil race¡¯s n to enter the mortal realm going to continue? Previously,ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . the ritual had already begun. The providence of the devil race is near the mortal realm. This matter has probably alerted the Immortal World. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, continue. Let the Devil Master continue it. There are True Devils in the mortal world. I¡¯ve already sent the Devil Master to find that True Devil. As for you, ascend as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Qingjun lowered her head as she answered, light flickering in her eyes. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Han Jue finally mastered the ninth level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. He didn¡¯tprehend any new Mystical Power, but his cultivation speed increased. From now on, he could absorb the essence of the sun and moon and absorb the Nine Nether Spirit Qi of the netherworld. At the same time, he was still a distance away from the second level of the Mahayana Realm. Han Jue decided to go to theherworld to take a look. He didn¡¯t dare to go personally. He first created a Heavenly Puppet and let it test the waters. If he reached the perfected Mahayana Realm and had to ascend, he could still go to theherworld to seek refuge. Half a monthter, Han Jue sessfully created a Heavenly Puppet. He cast a spell on it as a ck aura appeared on the ground in front of the bed, and a stone door embedded with strange patterns rose. Door of Reincarnation! This was a Mystical Power that came with the cultivation technique of the eighth level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. It could allow one to step into theherworld and absorb souls, throwing them into the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in curiosity. She didn¡¯t dare say a word and could only watch quietly. Han Jue controlled the Heavenly Puppet to enter the Door of Reincarnation. He then closed his eyes and focused on the puppet. After entering the Door of Reincarnation, the Heavenly Puppet was engulfed in ck mist and could not be seen. Han Jue carefully advanced. This was his first time exploring theherworld. There was no sunlight here, and it was extremely dark. As he walked, Han Jue felt water flowing under his feet. This made him even more nervous. He spread out his divine sense and discovered that there was nothing around him. There was indeed water beneath his feet. This water was very strange. When his divine sense touched it, it immediately dissipated. Water that could melt divine sense? Could it be the legendary Netherworld Water? After a while, light finally appeared in front of him. Han Jue saw a bridge in the fog. Above the water, he couldn¡¯t see the other end of the bridge. At the end of the bridge, an old woman appeared out of thin air. She took the bowl from her hand and drank it in one gulp. Then, she stepped onto the bridge and disappeared into the mist. The Bridge of Forgetfulness? Meng Po? Han Jue was curious. Wary, he turned and headed in another direction. He wasn¡¯t reincarnated, so why did he have to go to the Bridge of Forgetfulness? Meng Po might be a powerful being of theherworld. He couldn¡¯t underestimate her. ¡°Before the cycle of life and death, you still want to go back?¡± An ancient voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. When he heard it, he immediately sped up and disappeared into the fog. Not long after, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended, causing him to fall into the water. Han Jue immediately made the Heavenly Puppet self-destruct to prevent theherworld mighty figure from following the Heavenly Puppet to find his true ! Boom! Inside the cave abode, Han Jue opened his eyes and immediately retracted the Door of Reincarnation. Cold sweat broke out on his back. The pressure just now was too strong. One had to know that the Heavenly Puppet had Mahayana Realm cultivation, yet it was actually crushed to the ground by the pressure! ¡°I can¡¯t enter theherworld carelessly.¡± Han Jue thought fearfully. Is the Door of Reincarnation connected to a random spot in theherworld? Han Jue shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to try again. He had to be careful. If the other party followed the Heavenly Puppet and locked onto his true self, would they be able to kill him? It was not impossible! After all, to theherworld, he was an anomaly. ¡°Master, what is it?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked. Han Jue shook his head and was about to answer when he suddenly felt the temperature rise. It was so hot in the cave abode. Wait! Could it be¡­ Han Jue thought of a possibility and immediately disappeared from the bed. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 After arriving outside the cave abode, Han Jue looked up. The sun formed by the two little Golden Crows grewrger andrger. ¡°Are they going to descend into the mortal world?¡± Han Jue frowned. Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang¡¯an, Murong Qi, and the ck Hell Chicken were all extremely nervous. Especially the ck Hell Chicken, because it was the one who caused this disaster! The thought of the legendary Golden Crow descending into the mortal world terrified it. Dao Comprehension Sword followed Han Jue out of the cave abode. She looked up and asked in surprise, ¡°The two suns are about to fall?¡± They were not the only ones. The disciples of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect also sensed that something was amiss. More and more people flew into the sky and pointed at the three suns. Han Jue hesitated. Should he shoot a finger at the two little Golden Crows and scare them away? Sensing that the temperature was rising, he felt that he could not wait any longer. He immediately jumped up and quickly reached the top. He looked up and saw two huge fire ravens ramming into the sky. The True Sun me on their bodies grew stronger. The Golden Crow was shaped like a fire crow. It had three legs and a wingspan of ten miles. It was very domineering, and one could not tell that it was still young. Cracks had already appeared in the sky, and the two three-legged Golden Crows were about to charge in. At this moment! A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.] Connate providence? Han Jue immediately chose to check. [Divine Golden Crow: Seventh level of the Mahayana Realm. Currently in its infancy stage, it was abandoned by the Golden Crow Divine n due to its potential. It sensed the aura of the Fusang Tree and rushed to the mortal world in order to be stronger. Due to the interference of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence by the devil race, the two Golden Crows found an opportunity to forcefully enter the mortal world.] Two identical messages appeared in front of Han Jue. Eh? Abandoned by the Golden Crow Divine n? Han Jue caught the important information. Since they were abandoned, would Han Jue offend the Golden Crow Divine n by killing them? Not necessarily. A n like this definitely cared about their face. If they knew that these two had been killed by mortals, how could they not be angry? Han Jue thought silently. A Daoist appeared not far away. Shocked, he screamed, ¡°Three-legged Golden Crows! Oh no!¡± He was so shocked that he vanished on the spot. Han Jue was confused. Was this person here to be funny? Boom! The heavenly wall shattered like ss. The two Golden Crows immediately rushed towards Han Jue, or more urately, towards the ground. Han Jue shot two fingers towards the sky. Sword Qi soared into the sky. Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! From N?velDrama.Org. The bodies of the two little Golden Crows were prated, and they let out a cry. The True Sun me on their bodies immediately dissipated. If not for the Golden Crow bloodline, they would have died on the spot! Han Jue waved his hand and used his Mystical Power, Universe in the Sleeves, to suck them into his sleeve. Even Xuan Qingjun, who was at the eighth level of the Mahayana Realm, would be instantly killed by him, let alone the little Golden Crows, who were at the seventh level. Although the little Golden Crows were from the Divine n, they were still young. Han Jue was about to leave when a figure rushed over. It was Ji Xianshen. ¡°What about the two suns?¡± Ji Xianshen asked curiously. He was not surprised to see Han Jue. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°They left.¡± The heavenly wall quickly recovered, as if it had not been broken. Han Jue was curious. What was outside? If the little Golden Crows could barge in, would the other Immortal Gods be the same? He suddenly felt ufortable. The mortal world was not necessarily safe. Ji Xianshen came in front of Han Jue and carefully sized him up. His eyes burned as he said, ¡°Are you the one who killed the Fiend Emperor? I clearly felt the sword Qi just now!¡± If it was really Han Jue, he would feel better. He finally epted that someone was stronger than him. He didn¡¯t want two people to be stronger than him! Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°This matter cannot be spread. You will still remain as the number one cultivator in the world.¡± Ji Xianshen frowned and asked, ¡°Why? Do you not cultivate for fame?¡± ¡°I cultivate for longevity.¡± Hearing his reply, Ji Xianshen fell silent. Han Jue turned around and left. Ji Xianshen didn¡¯t stop him. He only looked at his back with aplicated expression. [Ji Xianshen¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 3 stars] Han Jue shook his head andughed when he saw the notification. He went back to the Fusang Tree. Murong Qi was the first to ask, ¡°Grandmaster, how¡¯s the situation? Have you gotten rid of the Golden Crows?¡± The fact that there was only one sun in the sky was enough to show the results. The others looked at Han Jue in admiration. Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be made public. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know!¡± Everyone nodded. Han Jue walked to the Fusang Tree and sat down. Then, he closed his eyes. The others didn¡¯t dare to disturb him and could only discuss at the side. Han Jue sent his divine sense into the small world in his sleeve. In the darkness, the two little Golden Crows squeezed together and shivered in fear. After the True Sun me dissipated, they appeared pitiful and helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you acknowledge me as your master, I can let you live and even be stronger,¡± Han Jue said. His consciousness sent his words into the bodies of the two little Golden Crows, turning into information that they could understand. The two Golden Crows looked at each other. They hesitated. Soon, they bowed their heads to Han Jue, indicating that they were willing to surrender. Worried, Han Jue secretly ced the Six Paths Insignia on them. He nned to observe for a while before releasing them. The reason why he had adopted the little Golden Crows was that the Fusang Tree might attract other Golden Crows in the future. It was better to let the two abandoned Divine Golden Crows be his mounts in the future. Wouldn¡¯t that be cool? The matter of the Golden Crows caused a heated discussion, but as the two suns suddenly disappeared, the world quickly fell silent. A monthter. Han Jue was certain that the intelligence of the two little Golden Crows was very low. They were like three or four- year-old children. Taking advantage of their young age, Han Jue deepened the Six Paths Insignia in their souls and controlled their lives. The Six Paths Insignia was very hidden and difficult to discover. After doing all this, Han Jue released them to the outside world. The two little Golden Crows shrunk to the size of the ck Hell Chicken and excitedly flew up to the Fusang Tree. Han Jue strictly ordered them to retract their True Sun me, but even so, the ck Hell Chicken was still very afraid of them. ¡°Master¡­ Will they eat me?¡± The ck Hell Chicken asked while trembling, about to cry. Han Jue snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you summon them? From now on, you three will bepanions!¡± The ck Hell Chicken was on the brink of tears. Yang Tiandong looked at the two Golden Crows and instinctively felt fear. To the demons, the Golden Crow was a supreme bloodline. Yang Tiandong, who had the Demon Saint bloodline, was naturally afraid. Xun Chang¡¯an, Murong Qi, and Dao Comprehension Sword were curious. After settling down the two little Golden Crows, Han Jue returned to the cave abode to continue cultivating. During this period, Li Qingzi and Chang Yue¡¯er came. They were shocked to see the little Golden Crows and were even more curious about Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level. How strong is he? He can even tame such divine beasts! A yearter. Amidst cultivation, Han Jue was awakened by a voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a mistress.¡± Xuan Qingjun! Her tone was half-smiling, causing Han Jue¡¯s heart to tighten. He immediately spread his divine sense and found Xuan Qingjun at the foot of the mountain. ¡°You can leave first.¡± Han Jue looked at Dao Comprehension Sword and ordered. At the same time, he used his divine sense to activate the mountain-protecting array to let Xuan Qingjun in. Although Dao Comprehension Sword was puzzled, she still stood up obediently. She bumped into Xuan Qingjun as soon as she walked out of the cave abode. Xuan Qingjun ignored her and entered the cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword frowned. Seeing the cave abode¡¯s stone door close, she felt inexplicably unhappy. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Xuan Qingjun entered the cave abode and sat down at the table. She smiled at Han Jue and clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°You could even tame the Golden Crows. You¡¯ve already reached the Mahayana Realm!¡± Han Jue suddenly felt that he had missed something He hurriedly activated the system barrier and enveloped the entire immortal mountain. As he grew stronger, the function of the system also increased. It was not difficult for the barrier to envelop a mountain. He didn¡¯t know if the barrier could hide him from the Immortal Gods. ¡°Yes,¡± Han Jue replied. There was nothing to hide. If Xuan Qingjun had other thoughts about him, it would serve as a warning If he could avoid conflict and trouble, he would try his best to avoid it. Xuan Qingjun treated him well. He didn¡¯t want her to think otherwise. Even if they fought, she couldn¡¯t beat him. Xuan Qingjun sighed with emotion. ¡°I once thought that Ji Xianshen was the number one prodigy in the world. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. I was wrong back then, but it also shows that my luck is strong. I was able to meet you before you became strong. ¡°My dear Dao Companion, will you think of throwing me aside now?¡± Xuan Qingjun smiled as she asked. She was still very shocked when she arrived at the immortal mountain. This mountain was full of treasures! The Fusang Tree made her feel that it was extraordinary. In addition to two Golden Crows, was this a treasurend that a mortal should have? Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. After all, you¡¯ve helped me a lot.¡± Although they were Dao Companions, they were very polite. Xuan Qingjun raised her right hand and wiped her face. Her ordinary appearance disappeared and was reced by a beautiful face. Her eyes were seductive and her facial features were exquisite. Han Jue was a little lost at the view. I knew it! VAA ere The mighty Demon Lord couldn¡¯t be so ordinary. Even mortals can be good-looking, let alone cultivators! ¡°I¡¯m about to ascend. Are you willing to ascend with me?¡± asked Xuan Qingjun, staring at him. Han Jue shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ascend yet.¡± ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to travel with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve deduced that I have enemies in the higher realms. There are people waiting for me to ascend. I still have to be stronger. If I ascend with you, I¡¯ll only implicate you.¡± Xuan Qingjun frowned after hearing that. She looked at Han Jue deeply. She suddenly felt that this man before her was filled with unknowns as if he was the most mysterious fog in the world. Xuan Qingjun came to Han Jue¡¯s side and asked with a smile, ¡°In that case, are you willing to cultivate with me for half a year before I ascend?¡± Han Jue instinctively wanted to reject, but on second thought, she had paid quite a price. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She had given him so many resources. Besides, she had a pretty face. Han Jue responded positively to her question. Half a year passed in a sh. Xuan Qingjun left. Han Jue sent her out of the cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword and the others looked over. Xuan Qingjun chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again in the Immortal World.¡± Han Jue nodded. Xuan Qingjun turned into a wave of demonic Qi and dissipated. Han Jue eximed in his mind. They had really cultivated together. Han Jue originally thought that something indescribable would happen between the two of them. He didn¡¯t expect that it was just a discussion of the Dao and some experience sharing That¡¯s it? To think that he had been nervous for hundreds of years! Han Jue thought in self-mockery, Why do I feel some regrets? It must be the Heavenly Dao¡¯s doing. My Dao heart can¡¯t be tied down by a woman! ¡°Master, who is she?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked. The ck Hell Chickenughed strangely on the Fusang Tree. ¡°Needless to say, it¡¯s the demoness who wants to eat Master!¡± A Golden Crow squeezed over, scaring the chicken away. Han Jue replied, ¡°A fellow Daoist. We discussed the Dao earlier. It was not bad. You can enter the cave abode now.¡± With that, he turned around and went back in. He sat on the bed and started cultivating. At the same time, he wondered why Xing Hongxuan and the others were not back yet. Most of the time, Han Jue didn¡¯t pay attention to the puppets unless they were in danger. He opened the emails. [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang chanced upon an opportunity and gained an epiphany of an Ancient Mystical Power.] [Your good friend Mo Fuchou obtained the providence of the Devil Race and his cultivation increased greatly.] (Your good friend Fairy Xi Xuan identally entered the Ancient Mystic Realm.] [Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan identally entered the Ancient Mystic Realm.] (Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons identally entered the Ancient Mystic Realm.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has left the mortal world.) (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x10877 ¡­ Han Jue clicked his tongue in surprise. Fang Liang had obtained another fortuitous encounter. Could it be that he would not return? When he returned, he might already be immortal! Han Jue noticed that Mo Fuchou had obtained the providence of the Devil Race and didn¡¯t understand what it meant. The previous Demonic Path Empire seemed to have involved the Devil Race. Could it be that they still had evil intentions? Also, Ji Xianshen had left the mortal world? The icon was still there. Had he ascended? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. He had to hurry up and cultivate, lest the Vermilion Bird and Daoist Jueyan descend into the mortal world to hunt him down. Seven years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue finally broke through to the second level of the Mahayana Realm. The improvement in cultivation made him very happy. What made him even happier was that he discovered that with the arrival of the two Golden Crows, the rate at which the Fusang Tree nurtured Spirit Qi became faster. The two Golden Crows could already speak in humannguage, and their intelligence was also increasing. They were very respectful towards Han Jue. Every time they saw him, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This made the ck Hell Chicken very curious and asked itself whether Han Jue had tortured them before. The cultivation levels of his disciples and grand-disciples also increased. Murong Qi had already be the number one prodigy of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Ever since he chose the path of the spear, he had created many spear techniques and hisbat strength had increased greatly. On this day, the group that went out of the sect finally returned. Daoist Nine Cauldrons, Xing Hongxuan, and Fairy Xi Xuan first came to the Connate Cave Abode to visit him. ¡°Elder Han, were you the one who killed the Fiend Emperor?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons suppressed his excitement and asked. It was a long journey. They took more than ten years to traverse mountains and rivers. However, Daoist Nine Cauldrons was still very excited when he recalled that sword Qi. Han Jue said, ¡°Yes, it was me, but don¡¯t spread this matter out to avoid unnecessary trouble. The current Jade Pure Sacred Sect isn¡¯t invincible.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons suppressed his excitement and nodded. Xing Hongxuan said with admiration, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re truly incredible. You¡¯re definitely the number one cultivator in the world!¡± Fairy Xi Xuan also sighed. Thinking back, how could she have imagined that this disciple, who had given her a headache in the past, would be number one in the world in just a few hundred years? Han Jue¡¯s rise made her realize something. Talent was really important! With outstanding talent, he did not need to go out and explore. His cultivation speed was still unparalleled. If one¡¯s talent was not good, even if he obtained opportunities frequently, he still could not catch up to the absolute geniuses. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to call myself the number one in the world. There might be many powerful figures hidden in this world. You can¡¯t underestimate the people of the world,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Daoist Nine Cauldrons adjusted his emotions and said, ¡°Recently, a True Devil appeared in the world. His name is Mo Fuchou. I suspect that he¡¯s that disciple from our Jade Pure Sacred Sect. What do you think we should do? Should we issue a kill order?¡± If it was really a disciple of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, it would be too tarnishing for the sect¡¯s reputation. Perhaps the world would think that they were a demonic sect! Han Jue asked, ¡°Has he already started killing?¡± ¡°No, but rumor has it that he¡¯s a True Devil.¡± ¡°Then forget about it.¡± Han Jue still had a good impression of Mo Fuchou, but it was only a good impression. There was no need to attract trouble for him. (Di Hongye has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] A question mark appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind when he saw the line of words. Who was Di Hongye? Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Han Jue chatted with Daoist Nine Cauldrons while looking for Di Hongye. Soon, he found the profile icon. He saw a rich and beautiful woman. [Di Hongye: Cultivation unknown. She is from the Golden Crow Divine n. She had once given birth to seven Golden Crows for her husband. The two youngest Golden Crows were expelled from the Golden Crow Divine n due to their poor potential. Di Hongye has always been concerned about them. She deduced that you have taken in the two Golden Crows and developed a favorable impression of you. If you kill the two Golden Crows, you will receive Di Hongye¡¯s hatred, and she will not let go until you are dead. Current favorability: 3 stars] Oh. So it was the mother of the Golden Crows. Han Jue was secretly d that he didn¡¯t kill the two little Golden Crows. Otherwise, he would be dead. This was the first time that the system could not identify one¡¯s cultivation level! Come to think of it, giving birth to seven Golden Crows was truly an incredible feat! After chatting for a while, Daoist Nine Cauldrons left. Fairy Xi Xuan and Xing Hongxuan did not stay long, either. Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Master, are you already the strongest cultivator in the world?¡± From Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯s description, she suddenly understood that Han Jue¡¯s finger technique many years ago was not just to show them what Mahayana was. ¡°Impossible. That¡¯s because they are ignorant. I can sense that there are at least ten thousand Mahayana cultivators in this world. Many of them are stronger than me. They just don¡¯t want to be disturbed by the mortal world.¡± Han Jue shook his head. Dao Comprehension Sword frowned. She felt the pressure again. She still had to cultivate diligently. Otherwise, if her master abandoned her one day, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. After Daoist Nine Cauldrons and the others returned, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect began to release arge number of sect missions. They were no longer limited to the Great Yan, and the disciples could freely appear outside the Great Yan realm. Han Jue finally weed his ideal cultivation era. Even though he was already unparalleled under the heavens, he did not rx. Most of his time was spent on cultivation. Unlike before, he would take the time to teach those around him. Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yue¡¯er were the ones he took the most care of. The two of them were not Connate bearers and their cultivation potential was not high. To be honest, it was very, very difficult for them to reach the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Unless there was a great opportunity for them to be reborn. Although Han Jue was a Mahayana Realm cultivator, he couldn¡¯t change fate. Otherwise, the chances of people ascending in the mortal world would increase greatly. If Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yue¡¯er died of old age, in Han Jue¡¯s opinion, it was also a good thing. If they were reincarnated and had good potential, their cultivation would be twice as effective. Reincarnation could easily change a person¡¯s soul. It was mainly because of different experiences and memories. If Han Jue helped them awaken their memories when they just reincarnated, they wouldn¡¯t be another person. Of course, this was only Han Jue¡¯s preparation n. Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yue¡¯er definitely didn¡¯t want to die. What Han Jue could do was to help them cultivate as much as possible. Seven yearster. Xing Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but go out to search for fortuitous encounters again. This time, Chang Yue¡¯er also followed. The two women could also take care of each other. Ever since Xing Hongxuan returned, Chang Yue¡¯er often visited her. The rtionship between these two women had improved greatly. Now, they were like best friends. Han Jue found it hard to understand. Perhaps Dao Comprehension Sword and Fairy Xi Xuan had provoked them. When Xing Hongxuan learned that Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er both had Heavenly Puppets, she immediately understood the situation. On this day, Su Qi and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog returned. Han Jue was almost scared to death. He hurriedly called Su Qi into the cave abode. As for the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, he couldn¡¯t be bothered. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog began wailing as it was surrounded by the crowd. It felt aggrieved! Ever since it left the mountain, it had been suffering Yang Tiandong appeared to be consoling, but he was secretly gloating. Stupid dog! Serves you right! Xun Chang¡¯an was very curious about the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and Su Qi. As for Murong Qi, he had recently gone out and was not on the mountain. as The ck Hell Chicken boasted, ¡°Come, after all these years, let Master Chicken see what you¡¯re capable of!¡± It¡¯s back! Finally! It dreamed of teaching this dog a lesson! The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was no fool. It could sense that the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s aura was stronger than his. He turned to look at the two Golden Crows on the Fusang Tree and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that? Your sons?¡± After the little Golden Crows concealed their True Sun mes, they didn¡¯t exude any aura. Furthermore, their realm was far higher than the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s. The dog couldn¡¯t see through their cultivation level. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the younger brother and sister I hatched for you,¡± the ck Hell Chicken replied indifferently. The mention of the Golden Crows made it ufortable. For some reason, the two little Golden Crows liked to pester it. This was very troubling. Facing the Golden Crows, it was truly afraid. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog bristled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll fight them. I¡¯ll show you the results of my cultivation!¡± With that, it walked straight to the Fusang Tree. Yang Tiandong, the ck Hell Chicken, and Xun Chang¡¯an didn¡¯t stop it. They all revealed strange smiles. On the other side, Dao Comprehension Sword was chased out of the cave abode again. She looked indignant. It was fine if that was a woman, but why was her master chasing her out for a man? Inside the cave abode, Su Qi kept kowtowing to him. Like the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, he wailed, making Han Jue speechless. ¡°Master! I¡¯vepleted the task you gave me. Thank you for protecting me all these years!¡± Su Qi was extremely excited. Only when he returned did he feel at ease. Secretly protected? That¡¯s your bad luck! Han Jue said seriously, ¡°From now on, you can cultivate with me in the cave abode.¡± His words were casual, but they were the warmest words Su Qi had ever heard. Han Jue suddenly frowned and raised his palm to p him. Su Qi was sent flying and fell on the wall. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked up at Han Jue in shock and was about to say something when he saw a demonic shadow. The silhouette¡­ Devil Master! From N?velDrama.Org. Su Qi was shocked. He had been wondering where the Devil Master had gone. He didn¡¯t expect the Devil Master to be hidden in his body! Could it be that when he had sex with women, the Devil Master had also¡­ Su Qi¡¯s hatred for the Devil Master instantly reached the maximum. Han Jue looked at the demonic shadow expressionlessly and said, ¡°Why are you hiding in my disciple¡¯s body?¡± The Devil Master teased, ¡°So the master he has been talking about is you. You¡¯re truly capable. To be able to sense my existence, you must be a Mahayana Realm cultivator.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Devil Master!¡± Su Qi eximed. (The Devil Master has hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. He cautiously checked the Devil Master¡¯s information. (Devil Master: Seventh level of the Mahayana Realm, Soul Fragment State. The strongest demonic cultivator in the demonic path for the past ten thousand years, known to all as the Devil Master. Because you are Su Qi¡¯s master, he has developed hatred towards you and will definitely kill you in the future. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Eh? Soul fragment? Han Jue suddenly attacked. He used the Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique and sucked the Devil Master¡¯s soul into his palm. He then quickly cast the Six Paths Insignia on the Devil Master¡¯s soul. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Devil Master growled in anger. Han Jue pretended to hesitate and said, ¡°You¡¯re the Devil Master. Killing you is what I should do. However, I¡¯m afraid of trouble. If I let you go, can you let my disciple go?¡± When the Devil Master heard this, he felt disdain. So it was a coward. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Alright, you can leave!¡± Han Jue said. ¡°Farewell!¡± The Devil Master¡¯s soul fragment quickly fled. [The Devil Master¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Han Jue raised his eyebrows when he saw the notification. He was really asking for death! After the Devil Master left, Su Qi said, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t believe his words!¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe him at all. It¡¯s only because that was just a soul fragment.¡± When the soul fragment of the Devil Master returned to his main body, Han Jue would let him have a taste of what it was like to be schemed against. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Hearing Han Jue¡¯s words, Su Qi couldn¡¯t help but think of the sword Qi that killed the Fiend Emperor. Could it be¡­ ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Su Qi looked expectant. ¡°Tell me about your experiences over the years.¡± Han Jue smiled. His smile was so kind and warm in Su Qi¡¯s eyes. Su Qi was inexplicably touched. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat down in front of him. He began to talk about his hundreds of years of experience. Han Jue breathed in and cultivated while listening He didn¡¯t need to interrupt and only listened to Su Qi. It had to be said that Su Qi¡¯s experience was truly legendary. It was full of ups and downs and was absolutely wonderful. It could be written as a fairy tale. It took him ten days and ten nights to finish. Even though his cultivation was close to the Void Amalgamation Realm, his mouth was still dry. Han Jue sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡± Su Qi replied, ¡°Master, you must be concerned about me. It must be your n for me to be able to survive, just like how you killed the Fiend Emperor.¡± Han Jue felt embarrassed, but his expression was calm. ¡°Cultivate for ten years first. I¡¯ll teach you the Mystical Powerter,¡± said Han Jue. Su Qi nodded. He had calmed down. Then, the master and disciple entered a cultivation state and no longer spoke. After the war between the righteous and demonic ended, many Holy Lands led by the Heavenly Immortal Manor joined forces. The fiendish cultivators retreated step by step like street rats. The demons did not dare to act recklessly, and peace returned to the world. The righteous path seemed to realize that they were not strong enough on the surface. The Holy Lands began to promote their respective geniuses. Among them, Ji Xianshen was the most famous. He had in one of the five fiends, Luo Qiumo, and ughtered a million fiendish cultivators. His reputation was unparalleled. Ji Xianshen even had the bearing of the number one cultivator in the world. However, the identity of the mysterious cultivator who had killed the Fiend Emperor had never been revealed, causing Ji Xianshen to be unable to firmly take first ce. Time passed gradually, and another ten years passed. Han Jue broke through to the third level of the Mahayana Realm! Breaking through a minor realm in 17 years was a little slow to Han Jue. However, if it was spread out, it would definitely cause a hugemotion. Han Jue¡¯s goal was to reach the perfected Mahayana Realm as soon as possible and break through to the Immortal Realm. On this day, Han Jue brought Su Qi out of the cave abode and started to teach him a Mystical Power. Yang Tiandong was sent to the foot of the mountain. The others had the great providence of immortals, so they shouldn¡¯t be killed by Su Qi. After all, even the Chaotic Heavenly Dog could withstand it. Su Qi¡¯s bad luck was a cmity to the mortals, but in the higher realms, it might not be that strong. Moreover, Su Qi was still a mortal. Su Qi was very excited. He could finally learn something from his master. Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang¡¯an, and Dao Comprehension Sword were very curious about him. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog no longer felt love. They had both been away for centuries, so why was Su Qi so favored by his master? It had expected its master to scold and beat it, but it had not expected its master to ignore it. It was ufortable. Han Jue spent a month imparting his Mystical Power. When Su Qi was cultivating his Mystical Power, Han Jue came to the Fusang Tree and sat down, feeling its boundless vitality. It was indeed a divine tree! Now, the Spirit Qi produced by the Fusang Tree had already surpassed that of the entire immortal mountain. Not only that, but the spiritual Qi was too rich and began to spread. It benefited the entire Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The nearest mountain was the first to enjoy the benefits. Daoist Nine Cauldrons had set up the surrounding mountains as a blessednd. Only those who had made outstanding contributions to the sect could move their cave abodes there. This had nothing to do with Han Jue. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started to curse the Vermilion Bird and Daoist Jueyan. He pulled up his interpersonal rtionships and checked his emails. After not seeing them for so many years, he wondered how his friends were doing. [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] x43211 (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by a Demon Saint and was severely injured. Fortunately, a mighty figure passed by and he escaped death.] (Your good friend Mo Fuchou inherited the demonic path¡¯s Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has returned to the mortal world. He hasprehended the true meaning of heaven and earth and stepped into the Mahayana Realm.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by your good friend Mo Fuchou and was severely injured.) (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun ascended and became an Immortal. Her providence has increased greatly.] (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi met with a fortuitous encounter and his body transformed.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a righteous cultivator] x3892 Han Jue looked down and felt that the cultivation world was indeed peaceful. He suddenly thought of the Devil Master. He didn¡¯t know if the Devil Master¡¯s soul fragment had returned to his main body. He began to sense the Six Paths Insignia on the Devil Master¡¯s soul fragment. Soon, Han Jue caught the Devil Master¡¯s aura. He checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that the Devil Master¡¯s soul fragment had already disappeared. Presumably, it had returned to the main body. Since that was the case, he should be killed now! Han Jue raised his right hand and pointed at the sky with his index finger. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the direction of the Six Paths Insignia. On the other side, at the other end of the world. On a deste desert, sand blew into the sky. The Devil Master floated above the cliff. In front of him were three people. They were Mo Fuchou, Mo Zhu, and a ck-robed woman. Disbelief filled the faces of Mo Fuchou and the others. ¡°This is the origin of your Mo family. The devil race has chosen you. If youplete the mission given to you by the devil race, the Mo family will be an immortal family of the higher realm.¡± The Devil Master smiled. Even though he was smiling, it was still terrifying. Gritting his teeth, Mo Fuchou said, ¡°We can¡¯t control our birth, but we don¡¯t want to be devils who cause chaos!¡± The Devil Master sneered. ¡°Oh? Have you not killed many?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Most of the time, I had no choice.¡± ¡°What about your good brother Zhou Fan? Do you remember how you killed him?¡± Mo Fuchou¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Zhou Fan¡¯s death was the biggest worry in his heart. Every time he thought of Zhou Fan, Mo Fuchou would feel extremely ufortable. His heart would be tormented and he would wish that he was dead. The ck-robed woman interjected, ¡°The devil race wants to control the mortal world. What do the immortals think? We¡¯re humans, not devils. If we help them rece the humans, how can we stand on our own? Besides, even the Fiend Emperor didn¡¯t seed. How many years will it take us to seed? Did the devils send any powerful helpers?¡± The Devil Master nced at her and snorted. ¡°Even without you guys, the devil race will seed. When we cultivate the demonic path techniques, we are no longer humans. The devil race is not a single lineage. There are countless devils in the myriad mortal worlds. As for the powerful helpers sent by the devil race, I am that reinforcement!¡± His tone was full of confidence! Mo Zhu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you stronger than the Fiend Emperor?¡± ¡°Of course. How can the Fiend Emperor bepared to me? Previously, I didn¡¯t attack because I wanted to use the Fiend Emperor to test the strength of the righteous path.¡± The Devil Master¡¯s words were filled with disdain for the Fiend Emperor. At this moment! A terrifying pressure came, startling the Devil Master and Mo Fuchou. They subconsciously turned to look. Sword light shone on their faces. Before the Devil Master could react, he saw a sword beam from the corner of his eye. That was¡­ Boom The Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger swept past, drowning the Devil Master. The terrifying wind sent Mo Fuchou and the other two flying. The sword Qi came quickly and dissipated quickly. Mo Fuchou and the other two stabilized themselves in the air. They looked over in astonishment. They could no longer see the Devil Master nor sense his demonic Qi. The Devil Master was obliterated in both body and soul! Chapter 139 Chapter 139 When Han Jue found the Six Paths Insignia on the Devil Master, he realized that there was another Six Paths Insignia beside him. He sensed carefully and realized that it was Mo Zhu. He immediately connected with the Heavenly Puppet in Mo Zhu¡¯s storage ring and heard the Devil Master¡¯s words. The devil race was not giving up! Hearing the Devil Master¡¯s posturing, Han Jue couldn¡¯t listen anymore. Go and die! Enough is enough! Shooting him with a single finger was a good chance to scare Mo Fuchou and the other two, telling them that it was impossible for the devils to seed! Mo Zhu was the first to recover. She swallowed and said, ¡°He died just like that?¡± The ck-robed woman was horrified. She was the second-generation head of the Mo Family, Mo Youling. She was at the fifth level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! Her cultivation level was the highest among the three, so her feelings were deeper. The Devil Master made her feel extremely powerful, even suffocating. Such a powerful existence was instantly killed by the mysterious Sword Cultivator! How strong was the attacker? ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t agree directly, or we might have died.¡± Mo Fuchou smiled bitterly. Evil cannot triumph over good! Mo Fuchou strengthened his Dao heart. Even if he was a True Devil, he had to be one with a righteous heart! Mo Zhu hurriedly bowed in all directions and said, ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness! Thank you for your forgiveness! Thank you for your forgiveness¡­¡± She was afraid that the expert would attack again. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard her words. The three of them left immediately. Mo Fuchou looked at Mo Youling and asked, ¡°Where are we going next?¡± Mo Youling took a deep breath and said, ¡°Find the nsmen scattered throughout the world and then return to the Mo family¡¯s territory. The Mo family is very big, and only a small portion of the n remains in your Great Yan. As the main n was ughtered, the other ns should have also followed in their footsteps. However, like you, there will always be people who survive.¡± Mo Fuchou nodded. Mo Zhu hesitated. She wanted to say that since the Mo family no longer wanted revenge, could she return to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect? However, on second thought, the Mo family still needed to be saved, and she couldn¡¯t give up now. After so many years, Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yue¡¯er must have be closer to Han Jue. Would she be more distant from him? Thinking of this, Mo Zhu was worried about her gains and losses, and her expression was filled with disappointment. After killing the Devil Master, Han Jue felt much more rxed. It was good to kill him as soon as possible. Otherwise, this fellow would cause trouble again and affect the situation of the world, affecting his cultivation. But then again, how strong are the devils? Why aren¡¯t the Immortal Gods intervening? If Han Jue was the Lord of the Heavenly Court and saw the devils attacking the mortal world, he would understand that the devils were developing and would definitely stop them. Han Jue felt that there might be a problem. Should I ask Zhang Guxing? Han Jue felt that it was feasible, so he began toprehend the Three Pure World Cleansing and attempted to elevate this Mystical Power. A monthter. The natural phenomenon caused everyone in the world to discuss. Combined with the culture of the world, most cultivators believed that another peerless genius had been born in a certain Holy Land! Han Jue came to the Sword Dao River again. Passing by the various sword shadows, Han Jue saw Zhang Guxing. ¡°Brother¡­ Senior, long time no see.¡± Han Jue smiled. No matter how the mortal world surged and how the world changed, Han Jue would always encounter this sword immortal guarding the Sword Dao in the Sword Dao River. Zhang Guxing was no longer surprised by his arrival. Instead, he asked casually, ¡°You¡¯re at the third level of the Mahayana Realm. Aren¡¯t you going to ascend?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°There are enemies in the higher realm. I don¡¯t dare to ascend.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Relying on the fact that Guxing didn¡¯t ask further, Han Jue knew he obviously didn¡¯t want to get involved. In any case, he didn¡¯t expect him to help. Han Jue said, ¡°Our mortal world has been invaded by the devils. Why don¡¯t the immortals and gods take action?¡± Zhang Guxing replied calmly, ¡°The Upper World is in chaos. The Heavenly Court can¡¯t even take care of itself, so how can they care about the mortal realm? However, before long, the Heavenly Court will restore order.¡± The Upper World was in chaos? Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°The Upper World can still be in chaos? What happened?¡± ¡°A Greater Demon Saint appeared among the demons. He refused to obey the Heavenly Court and wreaked havoc in the heavens. There might be a powerful faction backing him, making it impossible for the Heavenly Court to suppress him in a short period of time. However, with the Heavenly Court¡¯s heritage, it will be dealt with quickly. Wait patiently. As for the devil race, their era has long ended. The Demonic Pce is only a second-tier faction in the Upper World.¡± ¡°After we mortals ascend, will we directly join the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°In your dreams. Many Ascension tforms in the Upper World connect to the thousands of mortal worlds in the universe. Most mortals can only join the cultivation sects in the Upper World after they ascend. A small number of talented people will be chosen by the Heavenly Court, the Buddhist Sect, and the Divine Pce. You can consider it. With your potential, you will definitely encounter such a choice. Once you choose, it will be very difficult to change factions.¡± Relying on Zhang Guxing¡¯s words, his eyes revealed anticipation. He was looking forward to themotion when Han Jue ascended. Such a prodigy was rare even in the Upper World. Han Jue asked, ¡°Senior, which faction do you think I should choose?¡± Zhang Guxing rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m alone in the heavens and don¡¯t have any background. You¡¯re a human, so it¡¯s best if you choose the Heavenly Court and Divine Pce. From the current distribution of power in the Upper World, the Divine Pce, Heavenly Court, and Buddhist Sect are the three top parties. They¡¯re on par with each other. However, the Upper World is very big. There are also thousands of races, such as the Dragon Race, Phoenix Race, Golden Crow Race, Qilin Race, Asura Race, and so on. There¡¯s also the mysterious Dao Sect and the Ancient Immortal Sect. Since we share some affinity, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. If you are not a Grand Unity Heaven Immortal, it¡¯s best to stay low-profile.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re indeed my kind. To be honest, I have never left my sect in my life. Cultivating ismon for me. Even if I be a Grand Unity Heaven Immortal, I won¡¯t go out.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Using his fingers to calcte, Zhang Guxing sighed. ¡°You¡¯re so boring.¡± Han Jue almost vomited blood. What the heck? Han Jue changed the topic and asked, ¡°Senior, have you heard of Profound Truth Divine Emperor?¡± ¡°Eh? How do you know about Profound Truth Divine Emperor? He¡¯s the Unparalleled War God of the Divine Pce. He died a long time ago, but he was once an invincible existence among Immortal Emperors.¡± ¡°How are you compared to him?¡± ¡°Far inferior.¡± ¡°How is the rtionship between the Profound Truth Divine Emperor and the Divine Pce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s said that the reason why the Profound Truth Divine Emperor died was due to the internal strife within the Divine Pce. He was surrounded by many Immortal Emperors from the demon race, but the Divine Pce did not provide any assistance. After the Profound Truth Divine Emperor died, the Divine Pce did not create a statue for him either.¡± When Han Jue heard that, he knew that something was wrong. Murong Qi had a blood feud! He couldn¡¯t go to the Divine Pce! ¡°Hurry up and ascend. Don¡¯t waste time. With your potential, as long as you join a major faction, those enemies won¡¯t find trouble with you.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°My enemy is the Vermilion Bird.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Vermilion Bird? Then don¡¯t bother ascending, just wait and die in your current world.¡± Zhang Guxing asked with a strange tone, ¡°How did you provoke the Vermilion Bird? The Vermilion Bird is a divine beast of providence. Even the Heavenly Court, Divine Pce, and Buddhist Sect would fawn on their race. If a Vermilion Bird causes trouble for you, the three major factions will probably turn a blind eye. No matter how talented you are, you¡¯re still from the mortal world. You can¡¯tpare to the Vermilion Bird. ¡°Listen to my advice. Disperse your cultivation, jump into the cycle of reincarnation, and change your identity.¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Damn it! Reincarnate and cultivate again? Han Jue couldn¡¯t stay calm. He wasn¡¯t Xing Hongxuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, or any of the other women who could receive his help and regain their memories. He could only rely on himself. Since that was the case, he had to surpass the Vermilion Bird before considering ascension! In any case, the Fusang Tree was growing. This was a divine tree that could attract the divine beasts of the Upper World to the mortal world. Han Jue believed that with the Fusang Tree, he could continue cultivating. ¡°Senior, is there any way to avoid ascending? I want to continue cultivating in the mortal world.¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes and asked. Sheng Guxing replied, ¡°I would be lying if I said there isn¡¯t. The world is vast, all kinds of things exist. ording to what I know, there¡¯s a type of spirit stone rted to the Heavenly Dao that can avoid the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao. If one does not transcend the tribtion, even if their cultivation level is far beyond the mortal realm, they can still stay in the mortal realm. Such spirit stones are not rare in the Upper World. Immortals often rely on such spirit stones to descend to the mortal realm. However, the Heavenly Court strictly forbids the Immortals from descending to the mortal realm. Once they¡¯re discovered, they will be dealt with ording to the Heavenly rules.¡± When Han Jue heard that, he confirmed that the Heaven Evading Stone was that kind of stone. He waspletely at ease. He could now rest in peace! Tsk! Cultivate in peace! ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I¡¯ll visit you again next time.¡± Han Jue bowed and walked past Zhang Guxing. Zhang Guxing shook his head slightly and did not say anything else. After raising the Three Pure World Cleansing, Han Jueprehended the true meaning of heaven and earth and consolidated his cultivation for several months. He had Su Qi open a cave abode at the side. Without his orders, he was not allowed to leave. In order to not make him suspicious, Han Jue strictly ordered the other disciples not to disturb him. Su Qi immediately became proud as he thought, Master wants to focus on nurturing me. He wants me to cultivate well. At this point, the dissatisfied Dao Comprehension Sword could finally enter Han Jue¡¯s cave abode. He didn¡¯t let her enter the cave abode to take care of her feelings. It was mainly because she could increase the Spirit Qi in the cave abode. The Heaven and Earth Grass was a treasure even if it gained human form! Han Jue immersed himself in cultivation again. Recently, the Upper World was in chaos. Perhaps Daoist Jueyan and the Vermilion Bird woulde to the mortal world at any time. Han Jue had to be as strong as possible. In a dark cave, Patriarch Blood Fiend, White-Haired Fiend Lady, and Fiendish Arhat sat opposite each other. The three of them had extremely dark expressions. A crystal ball floated between them. Demonic aura surged within it. ¡°Luo Qiumo is dead?¡± A cold voice sounded. Patriarch Blood Fiend took a deep breath and said, ¡°He was killed by the genius of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Not only him, but all of us who worked for the devil race were severely injured. Even the Fiend Emperor died.¡± A cold voice followed, ¡°Why do you serve the devils? Are you betraying this world?¡± Hearing this, the three fiends fell silent. They didn¡¯t really want to serve the devils, it was just that they had been given an irresistible offer. Fiendish Arhat sighed. ¡°Amitabha. I¡¯m not ying anymore. I n on ascending like the Demon Lord.¡± White-Haired Fiend Lady nodded. She was also tired. Patriarch Blood Fiend sighed. Although they were top-notch existences in the mortal world, with their current cultivation levels, they wouldn¡¯t be completely reborn after transcending the tribtion. Since ancient times, there was a saying that after sessfully ascending, one¡¯s cultivation level would increase exponentially. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level before ascension, the greater the cultivation level increased after ascension! This was also the reason why they refused to ascend. In the mortal world, they were mighty figures who controlled the life and death of all living beings. After they ascended, they would be one of the weak living beings again. Who would ascend before their time was up? ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t ascend yet. In at most five hundred years, I will descend into the mortal world. When I destroy the Heavenly Immortal Manor, you can then ascend. I will introduce you to the sects in the Upper World and let you have someone to rely on. As for the devils, don¡¯t bother with them. The Heavenly Court will soon attack them!¡± The sinister voice sounded again, causing the eyes of the three to light up. It couldn¡¯t be any better if he could destroy the Heavenly Immortal Manor! To be honest, they were also angry and had nowhere to vent! Patriarch Blood Fiend immediately cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Senior Jueyan, we¡¯re waiting for you to descend into the mortal world!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Twenty years passed quickly. Han Jue sessfully broke through to the fourth level of the Mahayana Realm. After breaking through, he habitually took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Daoist Jueyan and Vermilion Bird. Han Jue was quite satisfied with this speed of breakthrough. He would be able to break through to the realm above the Mahayana Realm in at most a hundred years. While cursing, he checked the emails. [Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by righteous cultivators] X4897 4* + (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang identally entered the Ancient Forbidden Ground and became the owner of an Unparalleled Divine Sword.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang consumed the Heaven and Earth Divine Fruit and his cultivation level increased exponentially.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by beasts] x78834 (Your good friend Daoist Ji Kong has achieved Dao Ascension and his providence has increased tremendously.) N?velDrama.Org (C) content. (Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan identally entered the temple of thend deity.) (Your good friend Chang Yue¡¯er identally entered the temple of thend deity.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has entered the Heavenly Immortal Manor. His providence has increased.] Han Jue counted carefully. In the past twenty years, Fang Liang had obtained nine fortuitous encounters. Ridiculous! The Son of Heaven and Earth was really unreasonable! Most importantly, this fellow actually entered the Heavenly Immortal Manor. He felt that when this brat returned, he would really be at the Mahayana Realm. The Son of Heaven and Earth was best left wandering outside. Han Jue also noticed Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s opportunities. He was interested in thend deity. What was and deity? A monthter. Han Jue ended the curse and kept the Book of Misfortune. He then turned his attention to Xing Hongxuan¡¯s puppet. He had to do things one by one. He couldn¡¯t skip the daily missions. Through the Heavenly Puppet, Han Jue saw an extremely spectacr Daoist temple. The Daoist temple was resplendent in gold and jade. The space within was several thousand feet high. The stone pirs supporting the Daoist temple were tens of feet in diameter as if this was a giant¡¯s temple. Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yue¡¯er were sitting in front of a painting. They seemed to beprehending something. Sometimes they would frown and sometimesugh. Han Jue spread his divine sense and looked at the Daoist temple carefully. Soon, he discovered a remnant soul in a stone statue. The remnant soul was an old Daoist nun dressed in a Daoist robe. She was curled up inside the stone statue, seemingly in a deep sleep. Han Jue didn¡¯t know her cultivation level and didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. Could this really be and deity? ¡°Fellow Daoist Guan, I¡¯ve already broken through to the Mahayana Realm. Let¡¯s spar!¡± A voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. Han Jue returned to his body. Ji Xianshen! This fellow broke through to the Mahayana Realm? He had noticed it before, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Han Jue cautiously used the simtion trial to fight first. So close. But it was still an instant kill! Han Jue immediately disappeared from the cave abode. Ji Xianshen waited for Han Jue in the forest dozens of kilometers away. He was also very cautious. Although he had broken through to the Mahayana Realm, what if he could not win? If he brought many people, wouldn¡¯t the news of his defeat spread? Han Jue appeared behind him. Ji Xianshen turned around and said in high spirits, ¡°Guan Yu, I have already reached the Mahayana Realm and have comprehended a new Mystical Power. I have defeated all the elders of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. As long as I can defeat you, I will truly be the number one in the world!¡± Chapter 141 Chapter 141 After saying that, Ji Xianshen noticed a nervous expression on Han Jue¡¯s face. He was very pleased. It seemed that his talent could still intimidate the other party! Han Jue asked carefully, ¡°If I win this time, will you come and spar with me again?¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Xianshen immediately became unhappy. What do you mean? You¡¯re too conceited! ¡°Impossible! I, Ji Xianshen, am invincible. Previously, I was only weaker than you in cultivation level. Now, I will definitely defeat you! ¡°Just use the move that killed the Fiend Emperor. I¡¯ll take it!¡± Han Jue was speechless. Why do young people want to die? He hesitated. ¡°Is that necessary?¡± Ji Xianshen snorted. ¡°What? Are you afraid of losing to me? You must ept the challenge today!¡± Han Jue sighed and raised his right hand. This time, he raised his middle finger at him. Ji Xianshen shook his arms. Golden lightning burst out and wrapped around his body, forming a solid golden tower. Han Jue activated the Six Paths spirit energy and began to umte power, preparing to use the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. He hesitated. How much spirit energy should he use? When Han Jue raised the spirit energy in his middle finger to 30%, the terrifying aura caused Ji Xianshen to frown. ¡°This is the sword Qi that killed the Fiend Emperor? To actually use a finger as a sword, it¡¯s indeed impressive!¡± Ji Xianshen thought to himself. When the spirit energy in Han Jue¡¯s middle finger increased to 50%, Ji Xianshen felt his blood run cold. Not good! Would he be unable to stop it? Would he die? This thought appeared in Ji Xianshen¡¯s mind. Impossible! I¡¯m the strongest genius in the history of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. How can I die! Han Jue continued to increase the spirit energy of the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. 80%! Wait! Ji Xianshen suddenly stopped. Cold sweat oozed out of his forehead. Han Jue retracted his hand and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Xianshen heaved a sigh of relief. His face was slightly red as he said, ¡°Forget it. Since you don¡¯t want me to disturb you, I¡¯lle again when you¡¯re free. ¡°Farewell!¡± With that, Ji Xianshen turned around, turned into a shadow, and quickly disappeared into the forest. Han Jue shook his head andughed. This guy is a little cute. This is the world¡¯s number one? Han Jue returned to the cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± ¡°To meet a friend.¡± ¡°Male or female?¡± ¡°Eh? What does that have to do with you?¡± Seeing Han Jue frown, Dao Comprehension Sword panicked. She hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you!¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He closed his eyes and shifted his consciousness back into Xing Hongxuan¡¯s puppet. He continued to inspect the Daoist temple and discovered that there was only one remnant soul inside. As for the restriction, the danger level was very low. Han Jue stopped investigating. After Xing Hongxuan woke up, he would remind her not to disturb the remnant soul. What if it was very strong? ording to the cultivation novels Han Jue read in his previous life, it was certain that there were powerful figures hidden in the world. There might also be terrifying existences that could overturn the six realms lurking in the mortal world! There might be as many Loose Immortals as there were dogs, and the age of Mahayana beingmon everywhere coulde at any time. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to the cave abode and continued cultivating. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He had to maintain this cultivation speed. He could only be faster, not slower, or else he would feel uneasy. Five yearster. The guest elder of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, Du Ku, came to visit Han Jue. He was here to say goodbye as he was preparing to ascend. Before leaving, he wanted to visit Su Qi. No matter what, Su Qi was thest disciple of the Demon Taming Sect. Before he ascended, he had to say his goodbyes. Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t visit him and just directly ascend.¡± Du Ku frowned, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll steal him from you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s for your own sake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying goodbye. If you stop me, it¡¯ll turn into my mental demon.¡± ¡°Alright, then hurry up.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Du Ku left to find Su Qi. Han Jue cursed silently. I¡¯m trying to help you, but you got angry at me? What made Han Jue even more speechless was that after this fellow found Su Qi, he didn¡¯t directly say goodbye. Instead, he began to talk about the past between him and the Demon Taming Sect. Su Qi was also speechless. In his opinion, the one who had destroyed the Demon Taming Sect was his master. He had to keep this matter a secret so as to not cause trouble for his master. After five days and five nights, Du Ku finally left. For some reason, when Han Jue used his divine sense to observe him, he felt that this guy¡¯s aura was covered in darkness. A sign of great cmity! Eight yearster. In the middle of his cultivation, Han Jue opened his eyes. He thought of Du Ku and began to check the emails. (Your good friend Zhou Fan had a fortuitous encounter and obtained a Grand Unity Numinous Treasure.] [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a Demon Saint and is severely injured.) (Your good friend Du Ku transcended the tribtion and ascended. He encountered a sudden phenomenon in the heavenly tribtion and nearly died. Although he seeded in his ascension, his cultivation was greatly damaged and his cultivation level declined instead of rising.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has obtained the recognition of a senior¡¯s soul thought in the Heavenly Immortal Manor. He has learned a Great Mystical Power.] (Your disciple Murong Qi was attacked by demons] x75321 (Your disciple Murong Qi hasprehended the Spear Dao during the ughter. His cultivation has increased greatly and he has awakened his divinity.) (Your friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by ghosts] x1762 Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Du Ku. Fellow Daoist, you deserved it. However, this old fellow¡¯s luck was quite good. He actually made it through. Han Jue noticed that Zhou Fan had obtained a Grand Unity Numinous Treasure. Was he going to rise up again? A Grand Unity Numinous Treasure was definitely an invincible weapon in the mortal world! As for Fang Liang, it was just a usual day of his life, there was no surprise! What surprised Han Jue was that Murong Qi actually awakened his divinity. Grand-disciple, impressive! Han Jue didn¡¯t expect that the one he looked forward to the most was not his disciple but his grand-disciple. Fang Liang and Murong Qi had already surpassed Xun Chang¡¯an and Yang Tiandong, fully disying his talent and providence. Especially Murong Qi, he could be well nurtured. Perhaps the task of killing the Vermilion Bird would bepleted by him! Han Jue thought silently. He was about to continue cultivating. At this moment, Dao Comprehension Sword spoke, ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake. Good timing, the Fusang Tree is moving again!¡± Han Jue frowned. ¡°Why?¡±. Dao Comprehension Sword shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. But, recently, during nighttime, the Fusang Tree will shake. Your disciples are also very worried.¡± Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave abode. Upon seeing him, Xun Chang¡¯an, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, and the ck Hell Chicken hurriedly knelt down. Han Jue looked up. The two Golden Crows were still napping on the tree. They did not leave the Fusang Tree! So why did the Fusang Tree sway? Don¡¯t invite trouble again! ¡°Master, I definitely didn¡¯t leave the Fusang Tree! Even if I did, it wouldn¡¯t have taken more than five minutes!¡± The ck Hell Chicken hurriedly promised, its tone filled with fear. Han Jue ignored it and probed into the Fusang Tree with his divine sense, wanting to see if there was anything wrong inside. The Fusang Tree was very healthy and full of life. It didn¡¯t seem like something had happened. Han Jue was puzzled. Boom! Heaven and earth rumbled. A thunderous explosion suddenly erupted, startling Dao Comprehension Sword and the others. Even the other disciples of the sect were shocked. The two Golden Crows on the Fusang Tree immediately straightened their necks and looked in the same direction. Their eyes were filled with hostility. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did someone¡¯s Tribtion Transcendence fail?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems to being from outside the sect!¡± ¡°Damn it, I almost developed a mental demon!¡± ¡°Ahhh, I was refining a weapon! My precious materials are all ruined!¡± ¡°Could it be an enemy attack?¡± The disciples of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect were shocked. The elders also came out of seclusion and surveyed the surroundings. Han Jue noticed the abnormality of the two little Golden Crows and couldn¡¯t help but follow their gaze. However, he couldn¡¯t see any divine beasts or demon beasts. The surrounding mountains and rivers of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect were also in good condition. There were no signs of damage. It was obvious that the previous explosion hade from far away. Han Jue used the simtion test to check the area within a hundred miles. He didn¡¯t find any demon beasts or divine beasts. He didn¡¯t let down his guard and waited patiently. Soon. Daoist Nine Cauldrons and Li Qingzi arrived to ask about the situation. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, either.¡± The ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, Dao Comprehension Sword, and the others tactfully did not mention the abnormality of the Fusang Tree. They were loyal to Han Jue and not to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be another disaster,¡± Li Qingzi said worriedly. He had been busy cultivating recently. After breaking through to the Soul Formation Realm, his cultivation level could no longer increase, making him very worried. Even if the immortal mountain was filled with abundant spirit Qi, his cultivation potential was limited. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, nothing will happen to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Go back and manage the sect. Don¡¯t panic,¡± Han Jue said. Daoist Nine Cauldrons and Li Qingzi nodded and did not disturb him anymore. After they left, Han Jue looked at the sky again. What was it? The Fusang Tree shook every night after the world rumbled, but the source never came. This continued for half a year. Daoist Nine Cauldrons came again. ¡°Half a year ago, the loud noise came from the demons. An ancient ferocious beast called the Three-Headed Wyrm King was born. This wyrm has a mixed bloodline and has a pair of wings. He can control the wind and summon the rain. He has a savage nature and is not far from our Great Yan,¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons said with a solemn expression. Three-Headed Wyrm King? Han Jue asked, ¡°Did this beast unite the demons?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s said that the demons also reject him as he¡¯s gluttonous. Back when he was a Demon King, he would often eat the demons under him. The demons were unwilling to serve him.¡± Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that the demons would be like the previous demonic path cultivators and start a world war. Fortunately, the Three-Headed Wyrm King did not have the demons¡¯ support. Then came the question! The Fusang Tree was shaking, which meant that the Three-Headed Wyrm King was after the tree! Why hadn¡¯t the Three-Headed Wyrm Kinge yet? Wariness? Or was he plotting something? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out. In that case, he could only use the Book of Misfortune to solve it. Daoist Nine Cauldrons also talked about the recent development of the sect. He intended to nurture Murong Qi as the Eldest Disciple. He would have the authority tomand the entire sect¡¯s disciples. Other than his status being inferior to the elders, his actual authority would be higher. Han Jue had no objections and let Daoist Nine Cauldrons do as he pleased. Murong Qi had truly given Daoist Nine Cauldrons a pleasant surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected this child¡¯s potential to be so terrifying Daoist Nine Cauldrons even wondered if the other disciples under Han Jue were as powerful as him. However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. It was already good enough that Han Jue could make Murong Qi work for the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. After Daoist Nine Cauldrons left, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to curse the Three-Headed Wyrm King. Great Yan North Region. The Demon King Dian Su knelt on the snow, trembling. In front of him, amidst the flying snow, three pairs of scarlet eyes stared at him. The eyes were evenrger than Demon King Dian Su himself. The being¡¯s true form was definitely massive. ¡°The direction you speak of might lead to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect¡­ I¡¯d advise you to give up on that idea,¡± Demon King Dian Su said with a trembling voice. The fear that this demon gave him reminded him of Great Sage Green Python. In fact, he was even stronger! was eve It was the Three-Headed Wyrm King! A hoarse voice followed, ¡°Is the Jade Pure Sacred Sect very powerful?¡± ¡°Very strong. There might be an immortal living there.¡± ¡°Nonsense. How can immortals live in the mortal world?¡± ¡°In any case, they¡¯re very strong. In the entire world, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect is definitely the most terrifying ce. I even think that the Heavenly Immortal Manor is not as terrifying as the Jade Pure Sacred Sect.¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King fell silent. He was originally sleeping underground, absorbing the spirit Qi of thend. However, as the Fusang Tree continued to grow, he was finally awakened from his slumber. He broke through the surface, seeking the treasure that had attracted him. But for some reason, as he hurried along, he felt inexplicably terrified. He felt that he would die if he went. Thus, the Three-Headed Wyrm King did not dare to rashly go forward. He slowed down and asked the demons along the way. He received a unified answer. If there was a treasure in the Great Yan that attracted him, it had to be in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. If it¡¯s the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, don¡¯t go! Previously, when Zhu Dou had flown into the Great Yan towards the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, it died. Previously, when Great Sage Green Python had struck the Jade Pure Sacred Sect with unstoppable force, it died. These things might have been forgotten in the human race, but among the demons, they were still terrifying legends. ¡°Is the Jade Pure Sacred Sect really that strong?¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King silently thought. He was at the sixth level of the Mahayana Realm! Who in the world could kill him? But that sense of unease didn¡¯t go away! Dian Su was uneasy, afraid that the Three-Headed Wyrm King would be angry and eat him. Finally, the Three-Headed Wyrm King left. Dian Su heaved a sigh of relief. Thirteen years passed. Han Jue broke through to the third level of the Mahayana Realm! The Fusang Tree also shook for thirteen years. Han Jue even suspected that it did that on purpose. It could be a predatory action. Like a man-eating flower. From N?velDrama.Org. With the two Golden Crows around, the demons and divine beasts in the mortal world would probably not dare to come. However, Han Jue was still very cautious. Every once in a while, he would check on the Jade Pure Sacred Sect to prevent demons from infiltrating After breaking through, Han Jue consolidated his cultivation and tested the highest cultivation level in the sect. 11 IC SECL. (Three-Headed Wyrm King: Sixth level of the Mahayana Realm, descendant of a True Dragon] He was finally here! Han Jue narrowed his eyes. A descendant of a True Dragon? Someone with a background? Han Jue first selected the Three-Headed Wyrm King for a simtion trial. This fellow was too weak. He was insta-killed. Han Jue started to test the wyrm¡¯s location. Immediately, he was speechless. The Three-Headed Wyrm King turned into a young male disciple and knelt at the foot of the immortal mountain with several disciples, wanting to be Han Jue¡¯s disciple. Ever since Xun Chang¡¯an, Murong Qi, and Fang Liang seeded, there were always disciples kneeling at the foot of the mountain. They didn¡¯t dare to make any noise and quietly kowtowed. Especially with Murong Qi¡¯s rise, the disciples idolized the Deity ying Elder even more. ¡°What¡¯s this guy doing?¡± Han Jue touched his chin and thought. Forget it! Let him continue kneeling! Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. A yearter. The Three-Headed Wyrm King was still kowtowing. Han Jue felt that he couldn¡¯t continue like this, so he asked Xun Chang¡¯an to fetch him into the cave abode. To prevent anything from happening to Xun Chang¡¯an, he told the two Golden Crows tond on his shoulders to protect him. The Golden Crows were at the seventh level of the Mahayana Realm. Would they be unable to defeat a sixth-level Mahayana Realm cultivator? Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Seven Hundred Years, Grand Unity Supreme Treasure! On the way down the mountain, Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s body stiffened. His steps were very unnatural. The two Golden Crows were on his shoulders. He was truly afraid. If the two of them identally ignited the True Sun me, he would instantly be a goner. Passing halfway up the mountain, Yang Tiandong, who was cultivating, asked curiously, ¡°Junior, where are you going?¡± ¡°Master said that there¡¯s a promising talent at the foot of the mountain and asked me to bring him up,¡± Xun Chang¡¯an answered truthfully. Yang Tiandong frowned slightly. Another disciple? No! This time, I want to take in a disciple too! Yang Tiandong coveted Murong Qi and Fang Liang¡¯s potential. He also wanted such disciples. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an wasn¡¯t stupid. He could guess what Yang Tiandong was thinking, but he didn¡¯t care. To be honest, he really did not want to ept a disciple. He felt useless. His disciples were also taught by his master, anyway. His disciples clearly respected his master more. If one day, Han Jue asked Murong Qi and Fang Liang to kill him, he believed that these two brats would definitely not hesitate. The fellow disciples arrived at the foot of the mountain with their own thoughts. Xun Chang¡¯an opened the formation and called the Three-Headed Wyrm King in. The other disciples looked at the wyrm with envy and jealousy. The Three-Headed Wyrm King saw the two fire ravens on Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s shoulders and its heart beat wildly. The two little Golden Crows stared at it with hostility. ¡°What birds are these? Making me afraid¡­¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King¡¯s heart churned. In this mortal world, this was the first time he had encountered a creature whose bloodline made him shiver. Most importantly, Yang Tiandong and Xun Chang¡¯an were so weak. How did they obtain these two mysterious fire ravens? ¡°May I ask who is the Deity ying Elder?¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King asked cautiously. Xun Chang¡¯an said expressionlessly, ¡°The Deity ying Elder is our master. You¡¯re not qualified to see him.¡± Yang Tiandong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, junior. Master wants us to bring you up. He definitely thinks highly of you.¡± The two¡¯s attitudes werepletely different, making the Three-Headed Wyrm King extremely confused. The Three-Headed Wyrm King could only suppress his doubts and follow the two up the mountain. The two little Golden Crows kept staring at him, making him extremely ufortable. Before long¡­ They arrived at the top of the mountain. When the Three-headed Wyrm King saw the Fusang Tree, it was immediately stunned. This was definitely what he was looking for! The Three-Headed Wyrm King suppressed his excitement. He noticed a ck chicken perched on the Fusang Tree and a white dog under the tree. From N?velDrama.Org. These are the Deity ying Elder¡¯s beast pets? ¡°From today onwards, you will cultivate under the tree. As for whether you can be my disciple, that will depend on your performance.¡± After saying this, Xun Chang¡¯an walked to the edge of the cliff and looked up at the sky. His back was extremely deste, like a beaten dog. In the past few years, he would always think of Qian¡¯er, causing him to be unable to concentrate on cultivation. The tribtion cast by the Divine Buddha was not something that a mortal heart could withstand! The Three-Headed Wyrm King walked to the Fusang Tree and sat down. The two little Golden Crows climbed up the tree again and continued to stare at him. Yang Tiandong sat beside him and started chatting with him. As a senior, Yang Tiandong began to describe his experiences over the years, wanting to make the Three-Headed Wyrm King worship him. Although the Three-Headed Wyrm King was very unhappy, he still had to endure. The more he listened, the more disdainful he became. Demon King Dian Su? A coward from the north of the Great Yan? The Three-Headed Wyrm King was restless. He wanted to seize the Fusang Tree, but he didn¡¯t know the Deity ying Elder¡¯s cultivation level, so he was very hesitant. Logically speaking, if he could raise the two mysterious fire ravens, this Deity ying Elder must be very strong. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a while.¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King sighed in his heart. Several yearster. In the cave abode, three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected that you are already 700 years old. You have taken another step forward in life. You have the following choices:] [1: Leave seclusion immediately and be the number one in the world. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure.) [2: Continue cultivating and surpass the Mahayana Realm as soon as possible. You can obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) Han Jue didn¡¯t hesitate and chose to continue cultivating The Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone was not bad. It could strengthen Dharma treasures. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and selected the Book of Misfortune. The Book of Misfortune was the only Dharma treasure that could remotely harm the enemies of the Upper World. It was worth strengthening Several dayster, it sessfully fused with the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. [Your Book of Misfortune has been upgraded from a supreme-grade Grand Unity Numinous Treasure to a Grand Unity Supreme Treasure.] (The Book of Misfortune is a Karma Dharma treasure. Please use it cautiously.] Grand Unity Supreme Treasure? Han Jue raised his eyebrows and suddenly regretted his choice. Would the Book of Misfortune hurt him instead? Han Jue carefully used the Book of Misfortune and cursed Daoist Jueyan. He didn¡¯t dare to use too much spirit energy. He wanted to test the effect first. Seven dayster. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune because he noticed that his lifespan had decreased by dozens of years. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t use it for more than seven days at once, or his lifespan would be shortened. He clicked on his interpersonal link to check his emails. (Your disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demon beasts] x97884 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x170210 (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi has barged into the Demon Abyss. His fate is unknown.) [Your good friend Mo Fuchou has absorbed the soul of a Ghost Deity and transformed his providence.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan is being hunted by ten sects. He¡¯s condensing his killing intent.) [Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan hasprehended an ancient breathing technique.] [Your good friend Chang Yue¡¯er hasprehended an ancient breathing technique.] [Your enemy Daoist Jueyan had his lifespan reduced by ten thousand years because of your curse, giving birth to mental demons.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang identally entered the Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s forbiddennd and consumed the Ten Thousand Year Sacred Fruit. His cultivation potential has increased by leaps and bounds.] Han Jue was amused when he saw Daoist Jueyan¡¯s oue. He felt that he could curse him to death. Losing several decades of lifespan could reduce Daoist Jueyan¡¯s lifespan by ten thousand years. Too ridiculous! However, Han Jue did not want to take the risk. Although he had a lifespan of more than 100,000 years, if he kept doing this, he would eventually harm himself. Next time, he could only curse for six days at most, no more than that! He would slowly grind Daoist Jueyan and the Vermilion Bird to death. Han Jue thought proudly. He ced his attention outside the cave abode. The Three-Headed Wyrm King was still cultivating under the Fusang Tree with Yang Tiandong beside him. All these years, the Three-Headed Wyrm King had been very well-behaved. Han Jue decided to tell him the truth. ¡°Go out and call the new kid in. You¡¯lle back in when he¡¯s out,¡± Han Jue instructed. Dao Comprehension Sword immediately stood up and left. After hearing Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s message, the Three-Headed Wyrm King felt inexplicably nervous. Yang Tiandong patted his shoulder and smiled. ¡°The opportunity is here! Master wants to impart his Mystical Power to you!¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King secretly despised him, but on the surface, he chuckled and nodded. He carefully entered the cave abode. Boom The cave abode¡¯s stone door closed, making the wyrm even more nervous. The Three-Headed Wyrm King knelt down in front of Han Jue. The moment he saw Han Jue, he was stunned. What a handsome man! It was his first time seeing such a beautiful face. Tsk! What am I thinking? The Three-Headed Wyrm King felt as if he had been infected by Yang Tiandong, his mind was no longer normal. With that thought, he hated Yang Tiandong even more. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°Three-Headed Wyrm King, sixth level of the Mahayana Realm. I¡¯ll give you two choices now. ¡°One, be a mountain guardian on my Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. You can cultivate under the divine tree. ¡°Two, die.¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King suddenly raised his head and looked at him in shock. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Heavenly Court¡¯s n, Fang Liang¡¯s Return He knows my identity and cultivation level? How can this be! The Three-Headed Wyrm King¡¯s heart churned. He had an Innate Mystical Power that allowed him to hide his cultivation level and true body. Why was he still discovered by the Deity ying Elder? What did that mean? It meant that the other party was far stronger than him! Han Jue spoke very calmly and didn¡¯t seem to be bluffing. The Three-Headed Wyrm King had a feeling that if he stood up, he would definitely be killed! There wasn¡¯t even a chance to escape! Han Jue stared at him expressionlessly, waiting for his answer. As long as the Three-Headed Wyrm King dared to say no or flee, he would die! The Fusang Tree was already exposed. News of this divine tree could not be spread! Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of offending the True Dragon behind the Three-Headed Wyrm King. Dragons were passionate and liked spreading their seeds. Who knew how many descendants there were? The Three-Headed Wyrm King gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you, senior?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Ie from the Six Paths of Reincarnation. I don¡¯t enter the five elements or fall into reincarnation.¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King didn¡¯t know what he was saying, but it sounded impressive. He still hesitated. Was he going to be a watchdog now? Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scaring you? If not, you can receive my finger attack. If you can survive, you should give up.¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King hurriedly waved his hands, almost frightened to death. He immediately lowered his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°From now on, I, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, will be Senior¡¯s mountain guardian! As long as I live, the mountain will remain!¡± Han Jue got up and came in front of him. He raised his hand to touch his head and secretly ced the Six Paths Insignia. ¡°You won¡¯t suffer if you follow me. This will be the greatest opportunity in your life,¡± Han Jue said softly. The Three-Headed Wyrm King hurriedly thanked him. But¡­ No favorability appeared! Great! I still have to observe youter. If I sense anything wrong, I¡¯ll kill you! Han Jue thought silently. Then, he had the Three-Headed Wyrm King leave the cave abode. He transmitted his voice to the two little Golden Crows as he stared at the wyrm. The little Golden Crow yearned to eat the Three-Headed Wyrm King, but the Three-Headed Wyrm King didn¡¯t do anything bad and didn¡¯t develop any hatred towards him. Han Jue felt that he could nurture it. When he surpassed the Vermilion Bird and ascended, he would definitely have to take the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain with him. At that point, his disciples and grand-disciples might also reach the threshold of ascension. The stronger the power of the immortal mountain, the better. The Three-Headed Wyrm King returned to the Fusang Tree. Yang Tiandong asked in surprise, ¡°So fast?¡± The moment he saw Yang Tiandong, the Three-Headed Wyrm King became annoyed. He said with a snort, ¡°Hmph, from now on, I¡¯m the mountain guardian of Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain!¡± ¡°Mountain guardian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a Three-Headed Wyrm King at the sixth level of the Mahayana Realm. I¡¯m not pretending anymore. Get lost!¡± ¡°What?¡± Yang Tiandong was shocked. The ck Hell Chicken, Dao Comprehension Sword, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog looked at him in surprise. The wyrm¡¯s head suddenly split into three, scaring Yang Tiandong so much that he tumbled away. Upon seeing his reaction, the Three-Headed Wyrm King was overjoyed. ¡°Demon King Dian Su was as weak as you when facing me!¡± the Three-Headed Wyrm King said proudly. Yang Tiandong felt extremely ashamed and wished that he could find a hole to hide in. Han Jue witnessed everything in the cave abode and didn¡¯t say anything. He was very satisfied that the Three-Headed Wyrm King had revealed his identity. At the very least, it meant that the wyrm did not care about his reputation. Furthermore, it could also make others wary of him. Han Jue entered his cultivation state again. Inside a Daoist temple, sandalwood fragrance pervaded the air like immortal mist. An old Daoist cultivating in meditation suddenly spat out blood and became dispirited. He opened his eyes and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. With a sinister expression, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damn it! Who cursed me?¡± How many years had it been! The mysterious curse had only grown stronger! He couldn¡¯t even remember how many times he had been cursed. That¡¯s right! He was Daoist Jueyan! The master of Great Sage Green Python, Luo Qiumo¡¯s master, and Han Jue¡¯s enemy! Although Daoist Jueyan was cursing, he was even more fearful. The other party was definitely an almighty figure! The recent curse had even begun to affect his Dao foundation. How could that be? If this continued, would he be cursed to death? Daoist Jueyan gritted his teeth. He took out a jade slip from his sleeve and poured his spirit energy into it. After a while. A figure rose from the jade slip. His entire body emitted a green glow, making it impossible to see his true appearance and clothes. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve been cursed.¡± ¡°Hmm? Let me calcte.¡± Daoist Jueyan waited uneasily. The green figure said in surprise, ¡°I can¡¯t even deduce it. Have you offended anyone?¡± Daoist Jueyan felt wronged and said, ¡°Ever since I ascended, I¡¯ve been in seclusion. How can I offend anyone?¡± ¡°How strange,¡± the green figure muttered to himself. Daoist Jueyan was even more terrified. If even this senior couldn¡¯t figure it out, wouldn¡¯t he be dead? ¡°Recently, the Heavenly Court was attacked by a Demon Saint. The Devil Race took the opportunity to disturb many mortal worlds. You have just ascended for thousands of years. It might be rted to the providence in the mortal world. At most, it will take a thousand years. When the Heavenly Court recovers, it will cleanse the forces of the demons in the mortal realm. ¡°Some of the mortal worlds have been corroded by the Devil Race. When the timees, we have to clean it up. I will use this opportunity to make you a Heavenly Soldier. Seize the opportunity well.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The azure figure spoke. His words surprised Daoist Jueyan. Daoist Jueyan immediately said, ¡°The mortal world I lived in was invaded by the Devil Race. I was nning to descend into the mortal world a few hundred yearster to take a look.¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good to descend into the mortal world and understand the situation. When the timees, I can provide information to the Heavenly Court.¡± The azure figure vanished. Daoist Jueyan carefully put the jade slip away. ¡°Damn devils, how dare they curse me!¡± Daoist Jueyan thought hatefully that when he descended to the mortal world, he would definitely destroy their plot! Spring passed and autumn came. Eleven years passed quickly. Han Jue sessfully broke through to the sixth level of the Mahayana Realm. On this day. Fang Liang returned. The ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Xun Chang¡¯an, Murong Qi, Dao Comprehension Sword, and Yang Tiandong surrounded him. Fang Liang had actually reached the Void Amalgamation Realm! Everyone was shocked. Murong Qi was stuck at the ninth level of the Soul Formation Realm. He thought that his progress was already ridiculous, but he didn¡¯t expect Fang Liang to be even more exaggerated. The ck Hell Chicken was depressed. What it had been worried about had finally happened. It was very likely that it could not defeat thebined forces of Fang Liang and Murong Qi. Xun Chang¡¯an was also depressed. He had finally been left behind by his disciple. Yang Tiandong¡¯s envy turned into jealousy. He also wanted such a disciple! The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was dumbfounded. Even the ugly monk¡¯s disciple is stronger than me? ¡°I¡¯ve encountered many opportunities in the past few years. That¡¯s why I¡¯m in my current realm.¡± Fang Liang smiled humbly. But it was obvious that he had changed. He was more confident than before. The Three-Headed Wyrm King was disdainful. A mere cultivator at the Void Amalgamation Realm could shock them so much? The two little Golden Crows suddenlynded on Fang Liang¡¯s shoulders and rubbed themselves against his face affectionately. Fang Liang asked curiously, ¡°These two are¡­¡± The ck Hell Chicken smiled slyly. ¡°I gave birth to them. Previously, Master caught a fire raven for me¡­¡± Before it could finish speaking, the two little Golden Crows turned to look at it, scaring it so much that it dared not speak. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Seventh Level of the Mahayana Realm, Limit of the Mortal Realm ¡°Junior, long time no see. Why don¡¯t we join forces to fight the ck Hell Chicken?¡± Murong Qi winked. He couldn¡¯t stand the chicken¡¯s posturing. Fang Liang smiled. ¡°Sure!¡± Even after so many years, the ck Hell Chicken was still so contemptible! The ck Hell Chicken yawned and pretended not to hear them. Everyone sat down and started chatting. Fang Liang recounted his experiences over the years. He fought demons, devils, and ghosts. Now, he had be a genius of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. He was extremely famous. The Three-Headed Wyrm King pretended not to care, but in reality, it was also eavesdropping. This kid¡¯s talent is so terrifying? The Three-Headed Wyrm King was secretly shocked. The Deity ying Elder has such talented people under him? It seemed that other than Yang Tiandong, everyone else was very talented. At the same time. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Three-Headed Wyrm King has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] Han Jue felt that there was something wrong with the Three-Headed Wyrm King. There was something wrong with his head! This favorability came out of nowhere. Han Jue didn¡¯t care too much. He was also eavesdropping on Fang Liang¡¯s experience. If Su Qi was the male protagonist of a rags-to-riches Xianxia novel, then Fang Liang was in a self-fulfillment fantasy. In the past few years, the number of times he had been severely injured could be counted on one hand. Most of the time, he had been rampaging everywhere, and opportunities had been presented to him one by one. Everyone sighed. Fang Liang was really impressive! as Even Murong Qi was impressed. Several hourster, Fang Liang stood up and went to visit Han Jue. After entering the cave abode, Fang Liang knelt in front of Han Jue. He was very excited and even had the urge to cry. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°How does this training feel?¡± Fang Liang said excitedly, ¡°I finally understand Grandmaster¡¯s good intentions. Such training has indeed transformed me. I became a genius in the Heavenly Immortal Manor and felt that I had already obtained all the opportunities I could. There was no need for any more opportunities, so I came back. ¡°I still want to cultivate in front of Grandmaster and cultivate the Great Dao.¡± After reaching the Void Amalgamation Realm, Fang Liang indeed had no requirement for fortuitous encounters. Currently, he had cultivation techniques, Mystical Powers, spells, treasures, and so on. He only needed to constantly umte cultivation. The two chatted for a long time. Fang Liang left and went to the Fusang Tree to find a spot to meditate. Dao Comprehension Sword returned to the cave abode and looked at Han Jue. ¡°Master, do you think I should go out and train?¡± Fang Liang¡¯s experience made everyone excited. They also wanted to obtain various opportunities. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why do you want to train?¡± ¡°You can obtain opportunities by training.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of opportunities?¡± ¡°I can be stronger.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of bing stronger?¡± ¡°To protect Master!¡± ¡°I need your protection?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword thought about it carefully. He seemed to be right. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the meaning of my existence, Master?¡± Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Companionship. You only need to cultivate steadily and keep up with everyone¡¯s pace.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed when she heard that. Her smile became even more beautiful. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, as long as Dao Comprehension Sword cultivated in peace, she would be an immortal sooner orter. There was no need to go out and explore. Besides, not everyone¡¯s training had the same effect. There was only one Fang Liang in this world! In the end, no one suggested training to Han Jue. Especially the Yang Tiandong and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. They were truly afraid. They dared not go out again. Cultivating on the immortal mountain was not too boring. When they had nothing to do, they could chat, discuss, and even fight. Han Jue even allowed them to wander around the inner sect city. That was already very good. At the same time, his disciples and divine pets were worried. They were worried that Han Jue would ascend! With the strength he disyed, he was not far from ascending What would they do when he ascended? Under Murong Qi¡¯s call, everyone decided to cultivate hard and strive to ascend with Han Jue. Han Jue had a better impression of Murong Qi after this. Not only was Murong Qi talented and heroic, but he also had the ability to lead. Not bad, not bad. As expected of the former Divine Pce War God! As a God of War, not only was his cultivation strong, but he was also themander of an army! Neen yearster. Han Jue broke through to the seventh level of the Mahayana Realm. His calm heart finally stirred. Seventh level of the Mahayana Realm! He was close to the upper limit! At most, it would take him twenty years to cross a minor realm. Perhaps, he would surpass the Mahayana Realm in fifty years! Awesome! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to curse Vermilion Bird. He had tested that as long as the curse did notst more than six days, it would not consume his lifespan. He pulled up his interpersonal rtionships and checked his emails. (Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by righteous cultivators] X5427 (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x74200 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has gained enlightenment of the Grand Unity Mystical Power, causing a huge commotion.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao has condensed the Heart of the Sword. His sword intent is extraordinary.] [Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x743 (Your pet ck Hell Chicken has awakened the Mystical Power of its previous life.] (Your enemy Vermilion Bird has developed a mental demon because of your curses.] Apart from Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan, who were brothers in adversity, the others had been attacked several times. Han Jue nced at them. Most of them were news of opportunities. He was puzzled. Have these friends been on steroids all these years? For some reason, Han Jue felt a strong sense of uneasiness. Something was wrong. As a Mahayana Realm cultivator, premonitions were often real. This was hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao! No! I have to ask my good brother! Han Jue started toprehend sword intent. His Reincarnation Sword Intent had not been upgraded yet. It was great timing now. A monthter. Strange phenomena appeared in the sky. The cultivators of the world were very calm, but the mortals were surprised. To mortals, decades were a lifetime. It was a rare phenomenon. Han Jue came to the Sword Dao River again and quickly arrived in front of Zhang Guxing. ¡°What do you want to ask this time?¡± Ever since Han Jue started to frequently appear, Zhang Guxing would asionally wonder when that brat would come. He even suspected that he was ill. ¡°Senior, recently, many people with great providence have appeared in our mortal world, and they all obtained opportunities during the same time. Do you think this is reasonable?¡± Han Jue asked. Zhang Guxing said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for there to be people with great providence in the mortal world. There are also many with great providence in the Upper World. However, those with great providence are not equivalent to experts. Experts might not necessarily have great providence. You might be overthinking this.¡± Han Jue frowned. ¡°But I feel uneasy.¡± Zhang Guxing hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a possibility. People experience terminal lucidity, and so does the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao in the mortal world might have sensed that trouble is about to descend. This is the Heavenly Dao¡¯s act of saving itself.¡± There¡¯s trouble in the mortal world? Han Jue felt even more uneasy. Zhang Guxing continued, ¡°Now that I think about it, I understand something. It might be rted to the invasion of the Devil Race. The Heavenly Court might want to purge them for good. At that time, the immortals and gods would descend into the mortal world. If the Devil Race has taken over and the demonic path prevails, the Heavenly Court might directly destroy this mortal world. ¡°Although the Heavenly Dao is bound by rules, never think too simply of it.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. P.S ¨C Sorry for Dy forgot to upload it earlie Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Clearing the Demonic Path, Helplessness of the Three Fiends Destroy the mortal world? Han Jue was shocked. So vicious? He quickly asked, ¡°Can Heavenly Court still be considered as Heavenly Court by doing this?¡± They could easily destroy an entire mortal world. It was simply inhumane! ¡°So what? There are tens of thousands of mortal worlds. Destroying one mortal world won¡¯t cause much of a stir in the Upper World. Besides, if the mortal world is destroyed, all living beings can still enter the Six Paths of Reincarnation and be reincarnated. Think about it, how many races have the mortals wiped out? When mortals think about the Heavenly Court, they shouldn¡¯t think of themselves as the main focus.¡± Zhang Guxing waved his hand, feeling that Han Jue¡¯s idea was a little ridiculous. Han Jue felt that it made sense. To put it bluntly, it was still survival of the fittest. Whoever set the rules had the final say! Han Jue asked, ¡°How long until the Heavenly Court cleans up the devils?¡± Zhang Guxing replied, ¡°It can be as short as a few hundred years or as long as a few thousand years. The forces behind the Demon Saint are about to reach an agreement with the Heavenly Court. Unfortunately, that Demon Saint is still kept in the dark.¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression turned strange, and he asked, ¡°Is that Demon Saint the Great Sage Rivaling Heaven, Sun Wukong?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± For a second, Han Jue thought that he hade to the world of Journey to the West. The two of them exchanged some pleasantries before Han Jue continued forward. After his consciousness returned to his main body, Han Jue consolidated his understanding of the Reincarnation Sword Intent. The Reincarnation Sword Intent had also sessfully been raised to the Grand Unity level. His strength could only be said to be moreprehensive, and the intensity of his attacks had not increased. He still had to raise his cultivation level! After consolidating his sword intent, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to curse Vermilion Bird and Daoist Jueyan. No matter what he achieved, he couldn¡¯t forget his true goal and enemies. Twelve dayster, Han Jue continued cultivating The pressure brought by the Heavenly Court was immense. Han Jue hadn¡¯t felt such pressure for a long time. During this time, he brought Fang Liang into the cave abode. ¡°The Heavenly Court of the Upper World is preparing to hunt down the devils. Our mortal world has been invaded by the devils, and we will likely be treated as a subsidiary force of the devils by the Heavenly Court. We will be wiped out, and all the living beings in the world will be ughtered. We will be reincarnated after death. If you want to avoid this cmity, you have to inform the Heavenly Immortal Manor and get them to call on the cultivation world to eradicate the forces of the devils and rid them of suspicion. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Don¡¯t mention me. Just say that you were taught by and deity,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Hearing that, Fang Liang¡¯s eyes widened. Dao Comprehension Sword also opened her eyes. Fang Liang¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Grandmaster, is this true? When will the Heavenly Court take action?¡± ¡°At most a thousand years. Remember. Recently, many prodigies have obtained great opportunities. These are the final moments of the Heavenly Dao in the mortal world. It wants to rely on the power of all lives to protect the world.¡± mes ¡°I¡¯ll immediately send a message to the Heavenly Immortal Manor. I won¡¯t tell anyone that it was Grandmaster!¡± Fang Liang left anxiously. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Master, how do you know about the Upper World?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m rted to the Upper World.¡± ¡°What rtionship?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Han Jue closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else. In Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s mind, his image rose again. Two yearster. Fang Liang received a reply saying that the Heavenly Immortal Manor had already epted his suggestion and started to inform the sects in the world. Less than three yearster, Daoist Nine Cauldrons came to visit. Han Jue noticed that his qi and blood were a little chaotic. He had been beaten up a lot during his training in the past few years. ¡°Elder Han, the Heavenly Immortal Manor has summoned all the sects in the world to hunt down the demonic path. They said that because of the invasion of the devils, the immortals and gods feel that our mortal world has already be the mortal world of the Devil Race. I¡¯m afraid that we will suffer the wrath of the heavens, and the mortals will have to save themselves. As the number one Holy Land of the Great Yan, our Jade Pure Sacred Sect also received a letter from the Heavenly Immortal Manor. What do you think we should do?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons was vexed. What was happening? In his opinion, the Heavenly Immortal Manor was bullshitting. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°This is true. If the Jade Pure Sacred Sect can help, so be it.¡± How could mortals resist the Heavenly Court, the overlord of the Upper World? They could only try their best to cut ties with the Devil Race! When Daoist Nine Cauldrons heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Even Han Jue said so. It seemed to be true! He didn¡¯t say anything else and quickly left. Han Jue had a favorable impression of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. The Heavenly Immortal Manor actually believed it. If this was in some novels, they would definitely not believe it. This would lead to a cmity, forcing the protagonist to rely on himself. After saving the world, all the people in the world would be shocked. The Holy Lands would feel regret and respect for the protagonist. Cough cough! Han Jue thought about it and felt naive again. Perhaps the Heavenly Immortal Manor had a connection with the Upper World. After all, countless people had ascended in the past. Some people would definitely reminisce about the past and might secretly leak the news to the Heavenly Immortal Manor. As a Holy Land, it was impossible for the Heavenly Immortal Manor to believe the words of a mysterious person for no reason. No matter what, with the Heavenly Immortal Manor and other Holy Lands taking over, Han Jue could cultivate in peace. Besides cultivating, Han Jue would also pay attention to Mo Zhu and the other two. More and more members of the Mo n came along. Mo Fuchou and the others did not have any intention of fighting. They only wanted to find a ce to hide. However, Mo Fuchou¡¯s demonic aura was too strong, and he often encountered attacks from righteous cultivators. Because of his personal feelings, Han Jue was also worried that Mo Zhu and Mo Fuchou would meet with misfortune. However, he had already persuaded them. Everyone had their own life to live. It was impossible for Han Jue to take in the entire Mo family onto his Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Once he did that, his disciples would beg him to take in more people. In the mortal world, who would not have feelings? Who would not have people they cared about? In the dark cave, Patriarch Blood Fiend, White-Haired Fiend Lady, and Fiendish Arhat sat together. A ball of demonic Qi floated between them. ¡°With all the righteous powers working together, the demonic path will suffer greatly. At this rate, it won¡¯t take more than a few hundred years for the demonic path to bepletely eradicated, much less revived.¡± A cold voice came from within the demonic Qi, ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. Soon, I¡¯ll send a batch of True Devils over. At that time, I¡¯ll massacre the Heavenly Immortal Manor and intimidate the righteous path!¡± With that, the demonic Qi dissipated. Fiendish Arhat frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Senior Jueyan tell us not to interfere in the matters of the Devil Race?¡± White-Haired Fiend Lady shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that we want to interfere, but if we wait any longer, before Senior Jueyan descends into the mortal world, we¡¯ll probably die at the hands of Ji Xianshen. Against the current si Xianshen, even if the three of us join forces, we won¡¯t be his match!¡± Fiendish Arhat fell silent. Patriarch Blood Fiend sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve be pawns. Our ambitions are not worth mentioning. It¡¯s the best oue if we can survive. ¡°Even if we want to ascend, there¡¯s no ce for us to transcend the tribtion now. The Heavenly Immortal Manor is watching us too closely. The only thing we can do now is to seek the help of the Devil Race.¡± The once awe-inspiring three fiends of the demonic path smiled bitterly and sighed. Ascension required time. If they were attacked during the tribtion transcendence, they might die. Patriarch Blood Fiend ascension tribtion was interrupted earlier. Fiendish Arhat gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it. Did the Demon Lord ascend because she knew certain information? When she ascended, the Heavenly Immortal Manor did not interfere. Why is it that when we tried¡­¡± The mention of the Demon Lord infuriated the fiends. If you could ascend, why didn¡¯t you bring us along? Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Eighth Level of Mahayana Realm, Invasion of True Devils Twelve yearster. Han Jue broke through to the eighth level of the Mahayana Realm. With pressure, he had motivation. His cultivation speed was even faster than before. After breaking through, Han Jue habitually took out the Book of Misfortune. He cursed and checked the emails. (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x4729 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x110332 (Your disciple Murong Qi was attacked by righteous cultivators] x78 [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x74110 (Your good friend Daoist Nine Cauldrons was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x85 (Your disciple Fang Liangprehended the Heavenly Dao while cultivating. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has received a divine providence.) (Your good friend Du Ku was attacked by a Loose Immortal. His life is hanging by a thread.] The entire backlog was filled with fiendish cultivators. But this time, it was not the demonic path that swept through the world. Instead, it was being hunted down like a beaten dog. Han Jue didn¡¯t pity them. He was not a saint. The righteous and demonic paths were irreconcble. When the fiends had swept through the righteous path, many sects had been massacred and many people had been killed by fiendish cultivators. Perhaps there was some scum in the righteous path, but the demonic path was not ndered either. As for the righteous and demonic paths joining forces to resist the Heavenly Court, that was too ridiculous and impossible of an idea! The Heavenly Court had always been on the side of the righteous path, equivalent to the superior of the righteous path. Now, the superior suspected that his subordinates were colluding with the enemy, and in order to survive, his subordinates had to collude with the enemy? Not to mention, even if the righteous and demonic paths joined forces, they still couldn¡¯t stop Heavenly Court. If they did that, would the righteous path still be the righteous path? Han Jue didn¡¯t ce all his hopes on the righteous path. He still had to be stronger. If the Heavenly Court insisted on destroying the mortal world, he had to have the ability to protect himself. At most, he would bring the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and hide in theherworld! Han Jue could still jump to other realms. After all, he had chosen the path of the Sword Immortal of Reincarnation. However, he could only head to another realm by himself and could not bring anyone else with him. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t understand the other realms at all, so he couldn¡¯t choose where to go. In other words, once he used the Reincarnation Mystical Power, the destination would be quite random. Unless he had no choice, he wouldn¡¯t jump to another realm. If he jumped into the Devil World, wouldn¡¯t he suffer? Han Jue silently thought that he still had many ways to survive. He secretly prayed that the Demon Saint would cause more trouble and not let the Heavenly Court recover in a short time. After the curse ended, Han Jue continued cultivating He only had one goal now¡ªto reach the perfected ninth level of the Mahayana Realm as soon as possible! A yearter. A familiar voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears: ¡°Fellow Daoist Guan,e out. I won¡¯t challenge you this time.¡¯ Ji Xianshen! Han Jue frowned. Why was this fellow here again? Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to go out and meet the guy to prevent him from causing trouble. It was still that forest. After not seeing him for decades, Ji Xianshen¡¯s aura had more than doubled. This fellow ughtered fiendish cultivators everywhere and could still be stronger. It was simply unreasonable. Han Jue even suspected that he and Huang Jihao had a system that allowed them to level up by killing monsters. Why does my system not have this function? In certain novels, people could sign in to random locations and be stronger wherever they went. As for Han Jue, he had to cultivate on his own. Han Jue sighed in his heart. Ji Xianshen looked at him and said with a burning gaze, ¡°Fellow Daoist Guan, on behalf of the Heavenly Immortal Manor, I invite you to join and be an elder of the manor. Are you willing?¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, I¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No location is better than home.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ji Xianshen was stunned by Han Jue¡¯s words. What was he saying? He continued, ¡°The Heavenly Immortal Manor discovered the barrier set up by the demonic path which is already connected to an unknown world. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s rted to the Devil Race. Previously, we encountered a world created by them, and I even fought my way in. Are you interested in fighting the Devil Race with me? Typically, such a world contains cultivation resources given by the Devil Race to the demonic path. There might be treasures that you need.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Is the Devil Race so weak?¡± Hearing this, Ji Xianshen flew into a rage. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Cough, cough. I¡¯m not belittling your Heavenly Immortal Manor. No matter what, the devils should be stronger than mortals. Otherwise, why would the fiends respect them?¡± ¡°The actual Devil Race is trapped in theherworld, so they can only send some True Devils to preach. The strongest ones we¡¯ve encountered are around the ninth level of the Mahayana Realm.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be going. I wish you all the best.¡± Han Jue shook his head. After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave. Ji Xianshen pulled him back and asked, ¡°By the way, what does Fang Liang have to do with you? I saw him on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Nothing much, he¡¯s just a guest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Thisd is extremely talented. He might even be thought to be more talented than me. I¡¯m prepared to recruit him.¡± ¡°Oh, I remember now. He¡¯s my grand-disciple.¡± Ji Xianshen wanted to curse. No wonder Fang Liang was so absurdly talented! After living for more than a thousand years, apart from Han Jue, this was the first time that Ji Xianshen felt pressured. It was not pressure from strength, but talent! Fang Liang had risen too quickly. Even his master had reminded him, hoping that he could help Fang Liang. ¡°Hmph! Goodbye!¡± Ji Xianshen waved his sleeve and left. Han Jue shook his head and returned to the cave abode. Under the Fusang Tree, the Three-headed Wyrm King frowned. The others could not sense Ji Xianshen¡¯s aura, but he could. Very strong! Such a powerful existence was like a child when facing Han Jue. He was even more curious about Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. Seven yearster. Amidst cultivating, Han Jue suddenly felt uneasy and opened his eyes. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. What happened? Why did he suddenly feel so uneasy? Han Jue frowned. Dao Comprehension Sword opened her eyes. She asked, ¡°Master, do you feel uneasy?¡± Han Jue wondered, ¡°You feel it, too? What do you sense?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just depressing.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s answer made Han Jue even more uneasy. Is Heavenly Court attacking? So fast? At this moment, three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected that the True Devils have invaded the mortal world and a cmity will befall the mortal world. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and kill all the True Devils. Your name will shake the world. You can obtain a Numinous Treasure and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Continue cultivating and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.] True Devils were invading? Han Jue¡¯s eyebrows twitched. It turned out that the Devil Race had done something. His first reaction was to contact the Heavenly Puppet and ask Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er to return to the sect immediately. It was the first time that the three girls had heard Han Jue so eager for them to return. They immediately put down what they were doing and returned to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Han Jue silently chose the second option. To be able to cause a cmity, this batch of True Devils had to be very strong. He couldn¡¯t take the risk. It was fine to make a move, but it would be best if he was confident enough. Han Jue Immediately checked if there were any True Devils within a hundred miles of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. (Lou Yuxue: Ninth level of the Mahayana Realm, Commander of the True Devils] Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 The Peak Providence of the Mortal World, The Devil Race¡¯s Past (You chose to continue cultivating and stay away from trouble. You will obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.) (Congrattions on obtaining Mystical Power ¨C Invocation Technique] [Invocation Technique: Inheritable Mystical Power, it can be passed on to others. When others use the Invocation Technique, they can summon you from afar. You can return to your original location within two hours using the Invocation Technique again.] The three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue¡¯s eyes, but he ignored them and looked at the line of information regarding Lou Yuxue. Commander of the True Devils? How did hee so quickly? Is heing for me, or did he appear around the Jade Pure Sacred Sect by coincidence? Han Jue frowned and became even more nervous. He immediately used the simtion trial to fight against Lou Yuxue. Too close! Instant kill! However, the aura emitted by Lou Yuxue in the battle was much stronger than that of Ji Xianshen and Xuan Qingjun. Han Jue started to check Lou Yuxue¡¯s location. This fellow was less than fifteen kilometers away from the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. He stood on a mountain peak and didn¡¯t move. ¡°This is a good opportunity to intimidate the Three-Headed Wyrm King.¡± Han Jue thought silently, then sent a voice transmission to the Three-Headed Wyrm King At the peak of the mountain, a ck-robed figure stared into the distance. His hair was white and his face was demonic. He had a pair of double pupils, and his lips were so red that they were almost dripping blood. Under the sunlight, he looked terrifying Lou Yuxue, a True Devil of the Devil Race. This time, he brought dozens of True Devils to the mortal world. The other True Devils first gathered information on the Heavenly Immortal Manor, while he was sent to the ce with the greatest providence in the mortal world by the Devil Ancestor, who wanted him to destroy this ce first. This way, the providence of the human race in the mortal world would greatly decrease, allowing them to proceed more smoothly. Lou Yuxue used his divine sense to scan the area. This sect was not strong and should not be the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Why was it the ce with the most providence in the mortal world? He couldn¡¯t figure it out and felt that there might be a trap. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. At that moment, a figure sped over. It was the Three-Headed Wyrm King! ¡°The sixth level of the Mahayana Realm.¡± Lou Yuxue frowned. The immortal mountain was enveloped by Han Jue¡¯s system barrier. Previously, when he scanned with his divine sense, he didn¡¯t notice the Three-Headed Wyrm King. It was indeed a trap! This ce looked weak, but it was actually the most terrifying ce in the entire mortal world! The Three-Headed Wyrm King took out a huge halberd and smiled sinisterly. ¡°You¡¯re a True Devil?¡± Without another word, he brandished his halberd and attacked Lou Yuxue. Lou Yuxue stirred. How did he know that he was a True Devil? Had the devils¡¯ n been exposed? Lou Yuxue didn¡¯t have time to think too much and quickly started fighting with the wyrm. This was the fight of two Mahayana Realm cultivators with terrifying auras! In less than five breaths of time, the surrounding mountains were razed to the ground. The sounds of battle alerted the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The elders flew out and looked into the distance nervously. Lou Yuxue was worthy of being a True Devil Commander. He was indeed far stronger than the Three-Headed Wyrm King. Demonic Qi overflowed and covered the sky. It covered a radius of five kilometers, suppressing the Three- Headed Wyrm King until he continuously fell. The overbearing demonic Qi transformed into pirs that descended from the sky, forcing the Three-Headed Wyrm King to constantly dodge in the ruins. After fighting for a short while, the Three-Headed Wyrm King was already covered in blood. ¡°Damn it!¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King was both shocked and furious. He hadn¡¯t expected the other party to be so strong. This was his first battle after joining Han Jue. Was he going to lose? The wyrm roared into the sky and transformed into his true form. A three-headed ck-scaled wyrm appeared between heaven and earth. It was thousands of feet long and looked mighty and domineering. Under its four ws, it stepped on dragon mes. A pair of fleshy wings grew on its back and spread out for thousands of feet. Lou Yuxue raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, ¡°True Dragon bloodline?¡± He then raised his right hand and pressed down, causing the billowing demonic Qi in the sky to transform into a mountain-sized ck palm that smashed down. In front of this ck palm, the Three-Headed Wyrm King was like a small snake, pressed to the ground, unable to move. ¡°Master! I can¡¯t hold on!¡± the Three-Headed Wyrm King hurriedly shouted. The difference in spirit energy was too great, causing him to not even be able to use many Mystical Powers and spells. Lou Yuxue¡¯s demonic Qi was extremely strange, causing the Three-headed Wyrm King to be unable to execute his Mystical Power in the area covered by it. Even his speed was much slower, as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back. The Three-Headed Wyrm King had never encountered such a terrifying opponent! He was clearly very strong, but from a spectator¡¯s point of view, he had no ability to resist. He was like a clumsy beast, not a Mahayana Demon King. ¡°There are others as well!¡± Lou Yuxue¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought to himself. Boom A strong gust of wind suddenly blew over, dissipating the demonic Qi filling the sky. Lou Yuxue¡¯s eyes widened. He turned around and saw a figure speeding over. It was Han Jue! Lou Yuxue¡¯s soul trembled. Feeling an extremely terrifying danger, he subconsciously took out a ck wooden sword and waved it at Han Jue. The moment the wooden sword was raised, Han Jue raised his finger and shot out a sword aura. Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! Lou Yuxue couldn¡¯t block in time and his body was directly annihted by the sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, Han Jue raised his palm and sucked away Lou Yuxue¡¯s soul. This was the reason why he came out personally. Otherwise, he could have stood on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and shot at him. Lou Yuxue died! The demonic Qi in the world dissipated. The ck palm suppressing the Three-Headed Wyrm King dissipated as he looked at Han Jue in shock. The high and mighty Han Jue nced at him and then disappeared. The Three-Headed Wyrm King was extremely ashamed. He wished that he could find a hole to hide in and sleep for another tens of thousands of years! After returning to the cave abode, a line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [The Three-Headed Wyrm King¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4.5 stars] This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind. He sat on the bed and opened his right hand. Lou Yuxue¡¯s soul appeared. Under the constraints of the Six Paths spirit energy, Lou Yuxue couldn¡¯t escape. He looked at Han Jue in horror and asked, ¡°You are an immortal?¡± How could a mortal be so powerful! Han Jue asked expressionlessly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lou Yuxue gritted his teeth. ¡°I was just passing by. I didn¡¯t intend to harm you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying divine sense collided with his soul, causing him to almost scream in pain. ¡°I was sent here by someone because the providence of this ce is the highest in the mortal world. I¡¯m also afraid of death! Senior, please spare my life!¡± Lou Yuxue gritted his teeth as his soul trembled continuously. Han Jue asked expressionlessly, ¡°Who sent you here?¡± ¡°The Devil¡­ Ancestor¡­¡± ¡°Devil Ancestor? What was the n?¡± ¡°Massacre the humans.¡± ¡°He sent you? Are the devils so weak?¡± Lou Yuxue felt insulted, but he had to bow his head. He didn¡¯t want to die. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The True Devils were defeated by the Great Cmity of the Heavenly Dao many eras ago and were sealed in the Six Paths of Reincarnation. We True Devils were painstakingly found by the Devil Race. The Devil Ancestor bewitched the ghosts on the Bridge of Forgetfulness and made the ghosts who didn¡¯t want to reincarnate be fiendish cultivators until they cultivated to be True Devils. There are rules in the mortal world. If existences beyond the Mahayana Realm enter without permission, it will rm the heavenly rules. The Heavenly Court, the Divine Pce, and even the Buddhist Sect will definitely be furious. The Devil Ancestor can only send True Devils at the ninth level of the Mahayana Realm to infiltrate the mortal world.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. A question popped into his mind. Could it be that the Devil Race and theherworld don¡¯t have Heaven Evading Stones? Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Pursue the Great Dao Together, Not Bad At All ¡°Senior, as long as you let me go, I won¡¯te again!¡± Lou Yuxue gritted his teeth. Han Jue was so powerful that he could only beg for mercy. Damn it! As expected, this mission was not reliable! When Lou Yuxue received the Devil Ancestor¡¯s instructions, his first reaction was that there was a trap. The devils¡¯ n for the mortal world had not started in a thousand years or a hundred years. They had nned for ten thousand years, but they had never seeded. Indeed! He had just arrived in the mortal world and had already suffered a failure! Lou Yuxue hated the Devil Ancestor. Was it notfortable to stay in theherworld? Why did he have toe to the mortal world to cause trouble?! (Lou Yuxue has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] Han Jue narrowed his eyes. 1-star Hatred Points was actually not too bad. It was far from a situation where they would fight to the death. Han Jue hesitated if he should let him go. Even if he did, he had to imprison his soul. ¡°Are there any other True Devils stronger than you?¡± Han Jue asked. Lou Yuxue smiled bitterly. ¡°No way. I¡¯m the strongest, but I encountered you the first time I attacked¡­¡± Han Jue retracted his hand and imprisoned Lou Yuxue¡¯s soul in the depths of his soul. Perhaps he could use this fellow in the future. Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, the devils are attacking. What should we do?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If we really can¡¯t win, we¡¯ll run.¡± Outside the cave abode. The Three-Headed Wyrm King slipped back under the Fusang Tree. He lowered his head, not daring to face the others. The ck Hell Chickenughed mockingly. ¡°Wyrm King? We need Master¡¯s help, and you also need Master¡¯s help. Tell me, what¡¯s the difference between us?¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King nearly exploded in anger. Fang Liang sighed. ¡°That True Devil was indeed ridiculously strong. It looked like he waspletely overwhelmed, but in fact, the difference in strength was just too great.¡± Hearing this, the Three-Headed Wyrm King became even more depressed. Xun Chang¡¯an took this opportunity to educate Fang Liang. ¡°You have to cultivate well. You and your senior brother will be our hope. In the future, we¡¯ll still have to rely on you two to resolve Master¡¯s troubles.¡± Yang Tiandong, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, the ck Hell Chicken, and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog felt as if they had been imbued with something Especially the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. Its strength was already at the bottom. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be able to win against anyone. It felt extremely aggrieved. No! I want to surpass them! The two little Golden Crowsy on the branches of the Fusang Tree, shaking their heads as they looked at these people. They conversed with each other, their voices sweet like six or seven-year-olds. ¡°Was that guy strong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel that he was that strong.¡± ¡°Perhaps they are too weak.¡± ¡°Probably.¡± A yearter. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Han Jue sessfully grasped the Invocation Technique. This technique had twoponents: the main Mystical Power and sub Mystical Power. Someone who learned the sub Mystical Power could invoke and summon the person who mastered the main Mystical Power. Learning the sub Mystical Power would only mean mastering the summoning method. Han Jue decided to impart the Mystical Power to his disciples. This Mystical Power could only be given to his own disciples and could not be taught to the entire Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Even if it was taught to these closest people, he had to give a different exnation. Han Jue called Dao Comprehension Sword and walked out of the cave abode. He came to the Fusang Tree and called Su Qi out. Murong Qi had already returned. He wanted to go out again but was stopped by Han Jue. It was to impart the Invocation Technique. Apart from the ck Hell Chicken and Chaotic Heavenly Dog, this was the first time the others had seen Su Qi. Fang Liang and Murong Qi were very interested in this mysterious person. ¡°A fiendish cultivator,¡± muttered Fang Liang softly. Su Qi smiled calmly. He was very excited. These disciples and juniors were all very talented. Especially Fang Liang and Murong Qi. The cultivation of the third-generation disciples was almost catching up to his, a second-generation disciple. Han Jue said, ¡°Previously, Su Qi was sent by me to infiltrate the Demon Taming Sect and had no choice but to be a fiendish cultivator. During the war between the righteous and the demonic, many fiendish cultivators died in his hands.¡± Hearing this, everyone felt deep veneration for Su Qi. Among Han Jue¡¯s disciples, no one else was assigned a mission by him. They looked at Su Qi¡¯s weathered face again and felt guilty. Han Jue protected them so much, but they often wanted to go out. Han Jue caught everyone¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t say anything. He had called for Su Qi this time to test him. He wanted to see if the total providence on this mountain could suppress Su Qi¡¯s bad luck. Previously, Lou Yuxue had said that the providence here was the highest in the world. As for Du Ku, he wasn¡¯t rted to Han Jue and was not someone with great luck. It was normal for him to suffer if he dared to spend five days alone with Su Qi. ¡°I will teach you a technique that can only be used when your life is at stake. Once you use it, you will obtain immense power, but the price will be unimaginable. You will face your worst nightmare,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Everyone looked at each other. Fang Liang asked curiously, ¡°Is the nightmare an illusion, or is the fear going to turn real?¡± Han Jue said in an unfathomable manner, ¡°Only you will know if what you are afraid of wille true or not. In short, unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, you must never use this Mystical Power. However, if it¡¯s a matter of life and death, you should still use it. I hope that all of you can live and follow me to pursue the Great Dao and enjoy eternal life.¡± His words made everyone¡¯s blood boil. Pursue the Great Dao together! Enjoy eternal life! Murong Qi clenched his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely cultivate well. In the future, I¡¯ll cut down all those who stand in my way!¡± The others also promised. Xun Chang¡¯an, who had always been a cker, also revealed a look of anticipation. ¡°Golden Crows, Three-Headed,e over and learn together.¡± Han Jue looked to the side and smiled. The Three-Headed Wyrm King, who had been eavesdropping, hurriedly crawled over. The two Golden Crows flew over andnded on Fang Liang¡¯s shoulder. For some reason, they liked Fang Liang and often rubbed against him. (The Three-Headed Wyrm King¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5.5 stars] Han Jue began to impart the sub Mystical Power of the Invocation Technique. He taught them for two months. The Invocation Technique was veryplicated, but Fang Liang, Murong Qi, and Su Qi only took a few days to master it. The slowest to learn were Yang Tiandong and the ck Hell Chicken. They almost felt depressed. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog finally regained some confidence and was overjoyed. Han Jue brought Dao Comprehension Sword back to the cave abode. Su Qi didn¡¯t stay any longer. He quickly returned to his cave abode and cultivated in peace. Han Jue used the Heavenly Puppet to check on Xing Hongxuan and the other two. They were still on their way back and had not encountered any True Devils. ording to Lou Yuxue, the True Devils¡¯ target was the Heavenly Immortal Manor. It was unknown if the Heavenly Immortal Manor could withstand it. Eight yearster. Han Jue was already close to the ninth level of the Mahayana Realm. He wanted to reach it in one go. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. It had been a long time since he had met a new person with great providence. The previous person was Ji Xianshen, a conceited fool who wanted to be number one in the world. Han Jue immediately chose to check. The introduction of the person with the providence popped up in front of him. Han Jue widened his eyes. Erm¡­ Not bad at all! Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Ancient Grand Magus, Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s Cmity (Tu Ling¡¯er: Ninth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, the reincarnation of an Ancient Grand Magus. During the savage era, both the Magus Race and the Demon Race fought for the Heavenly Dao¡¯s hegemony. Both perished and lost the great providence of their race. The Magus Race was annihted, and a few Grand Magi hid in the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Tu Ling¡¯er experienced ten thousand reincarnations and finally washed away the Magus Race¡¯s negative karma. However, her soul is still the soul of a Grand Magus. If she bes an Immortal Emperor, she can transform into a Grand Magus and gain extreme power. Tu Ling¡¯er is a deacon of the Heavenly Immortal Manor and is here on her Master¡¯s orders to find Fang Liang.) Ancient Grand Magus? Only after reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm could she transform into a Grand Magus? How strong was she? Han Jue was secretly shocked. This woman was not simple. However, he noticed that Tu Ling¡¯er hade on the orders of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. She probably had ill intentions. He was very cautious and started the simtion trial with Tu Ling¡¯er. A secondter, heughed at himself. Tu Ling¡¯er only had the background of a Grand Magus and was not a true Grand Magus. Her strength could only match some Body Integration Realm cultivators and was far inferior to him. Han Jue detected that Tu Ling¡¯er had arrived at the foot of the immortal mountain. Fang Liang sensed her aura and personally went down the mountain to see her. ¡°Senior, why are you here?¡± Fang Liang cupped his fists and asked with an awkward expression. He had nearly forgotten that he was also a disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Tu Ling¡¯er wore a yellow robe and green clothes. Her hair was tied up under a jade hairpin, and she had a beautiful face. Although she was not extremely beautiful, she still looked stunning with her bearing. Tu Ling¡¯er looked at the mountain and asked, ¡°Fang Liang, what¡¯s the origin of this mountain? Why is the spirit Qi here so dense?¡± This was alreadyparable to the cultivation holynd of the Heavenly Immortal Manor! How could a small ce like the Great Yan have such a treasure trove! Fang Liang said awkwardly, ¡°This is my first sect. Why are you looking for me? Didn¡¯t I tell the Heavenly Immortal Manor that I won¡¯t return again unless the manor is in trouble?¡± The Heavenly Immortal Manor was not a simple sect. Apart from the disciples that they personally nurtured, they would also teach the disciples from other sects and build a good rtionship with them. ¡°With your talent, you¡¯reparable to Ji Xianshen. Do you think the Heavenly Immortal Manor is willing to give up on you? I came to look for you this time because we encountered a cmity. Dozens of True Devils attacked the Heavenly Immortal Manor, and we¡¯ve fallen into a fierce battle. My master asked me to look for you, hoping to ask thend deity you mentioned in your letter to help. Is he on the mountain?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er asked casually. Her gaze was fixed on the Fusang tree at the top of the mountain. That tree was not simple. Where did ite from? Fang Liang shook his head and said, ¡°Thend deity I met was just a stranger. He left a long time ago. There¡¯s no mighty figure in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect who can help the Heavenly Immortal Manor.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er smiled and asked, ¡°Does your Jade Pure Sacred Sect stillck elders? I want to cultivate on this mountain. Help me ask.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Immortal Manor in trouble? Senior, aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go back because it¡¯s in trouble.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say that if the Heavenly Immortal Manor is in trouble, you will return? Then, will you return now?¡± Fang Liang was speechless. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go ask my grandmaster.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er nodded and sat before the stone tablet at the foot of the mountain. Fang Liang quickly went up the mountain and visited Han Jue. Han Jue let him in for a chat. Fang Liang exined the reason for Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s visit and then said, ¡°Grandmaster, Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s natural endowment is ranked in the top ten in the Heavenly Immortal Manor. However, she¡¯s famous for being cunning. Now, she¡¯s using the mission as an excuse to leave the Heavenly Immortal Manor. This means that she¡¯s not a good person.¡± It was obvious that he did not like Tu Ling¡¯er. However, due to her seniority in the Heavenly Immortal Manor, he had to give her face. Han Jue asked, ¡°Is she bearing a blood feud?¡± 10 Fang Liang thought for a moment and said, ¡°No, she grew up in the Heavenly Immortal Manor. However, she cultivates hard all year round and rarely makes friends.¡± ¡°Reject her.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Liang left happily. Although Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s background was impressive, she was already an adult. It wasn¡¯t convenient to brainwash her. Furthermore, she was a disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Then, he started to check the emails. After so many years, the True Devils did not cause too much of amotion. Without Lou Yuxue¡¯s leadership, they couldn¡¯t even take over the Heavenly Immortal Manor. This surprised Han Jue. The Heavenly Immortal Manor was quite impressive! (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a True Devil] x 145 [Your good friend Ji Xianshen is severely injured and on the verge of death.] (Your good friend Ji Lengchan was attacked by a True Devil) x4 [Your good friend Zhou Fan obtained an opportunity and his body transformed.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a True Devil and was severely injured.] (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun hasprehended the true meaning of the Great Dao. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Mo Fuchou was bewitched by the Devil Race and developed mental demons.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has gained enlightenment of a Sacred Technique. His Essence Soul has transformed.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Even Ji Xianshen was severely injured. It looked like the Heavenly Immortal Manor was indeed in danger. Han Jue hesitated to help. Then, he shook his head. He had already dealt with the True Devil Commander. If the Heavenly Immortal Manor couldn¡¯t even deal with the other True Devils, how could they face the devils in the future? Han Jue didn¡¯t want the Jade Pure Sacred Sect to be taken over after he left. In addition, Ji Xianshen¡¯s epiphany of the Sacred Technique was clearly a protagonist¡¯s event. Perhaps this battle would be the one for Ji Xianshen to rise to the top. Just as Han Jue was thinking, Fang Liang returned. ¡°Grandmaster, she refused to leave. She said that she could take you as her master.¡± Fang Liang smiled bitterly. He wasn¡¯t Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s match, so he couldn¡¯t force her out. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°She can acknowledge me as her master, but she has to kowtow for ten years first.¡± Fang Liang hesitated when he heard that, but he still went down the mountain to pass the message. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Are you really going to ept her?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if she¡¯s willing to lower her head first.¡± At the foot of the mountain, after hearing Fang Liang¡¯s words, Tu Ling¡¯er directly knelt in front of the stone tablet and began to kowtow. Fang Liang frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point? Even if you want to avoid the Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s cmity, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± As Tu Ling¡¯er kowtowed, she smiled and said, ¡°To be able to make you give up the preferential treatment of the Heavenly Immortal Manor and to be able to nurture such a precious mountain, the master of this mountain must be thend deity you believe in.¡± Fang Liang was silent. There was one more thing Tu Ling¡¯er did not say. In fact, it was not that the Heavenly Immortal Manor wanted Fang Liang to return. How useful could Fang Liang be to the manor¡¯s current cmity? mai She was the one who took the initiative to look for Fang Liang, using the excuse of gathering the forces outside the manor. Ten years ago, when Tu Ling¡¯er was cultivating, she would always fall asleep easily. In her dreams, she often saw a mountain with a mysterious figure on it. At first, the dream was blurry, butter, it became clearer. She knew that Fang Liang, who she had interacted with before, was kneeling in front of the mysterious figure. She knew that he was rted to Fang Liang. Tu Ling¡¯er always believed in her dreams. Ever since she was young, she had evenprehended Mystical Powers in her dreams. This was also the reason why she became a genius of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. When Han Jue asked her to kowtow for ten years, her first reaction was not anger but relief. The other party spoke so arrogantly. He must be a mighty figure! I knew it! The dream realm guided her towards the fortuitous opportunity again! Seeing that she was determined, Fang Liang did not continue persuading her. He turned around and left, preparing to return to his residence to continue cultivating. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Peak of the Mortal World! Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t attract too much attention from Han Jue. He continued cultivating and strove to reach the ninth level of the Mahayana Realm as soon as possible! Time passed. While the world changed outside, to the ascetics, time seemed to stop flowing. Xing Hongxuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and Fairy Xi Xuan had already returned. However, when they heard that Han Jue was in seclusion, they didn¡¯t disturb him. Seven years passed quickly. Han Jue finally broke through to the ninth level of the Mahayana Realm! The peak of the mortal world! After breaking through, the spirit energy in Han Jue¡¯s body soared! He didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he continued to cultivate and raised his spirit energy to a state where it could no longer increase. Three yearster. Han Jue asked Dao Comprehension Sword to bring Tu Ling¡¯er up the mountain. He wanted her to cultivate under the Fusang Tree first. He would talk about the master-disciple matter in the future. After Tu Ling¡¯er entered the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, she discovered that the Spirit Qi inside was even richer than what she had felt at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Is there a powerful and invisible barrier around this mountain?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er was secretly shocked and became even more curious about Han Jue. She came to the Fusang Tree. Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang¡¯an, Murong Qi, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, the ck Hell Chicken, the two little Golden Crows, and the Three-Headed Wyrm King all looked at her. Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s gazended on the Fusang Tree. ¡°This is¡­¡± Tu Ling¡¯er was in a daze. When she saw the Fusang Tree, she became inexplicably distracted. Dao Comprehension Sword said, ¡°Cultivate here first. Don¡¯t make too much noise.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er came back to her senses and hurriedly nodded. The others did not talk to her and continued cultivating Although Tu Ling¡¯er had many doubts, she still suppressed them in her mind and obediently began to meditate and cultivate. For some reason, she felt that these people were not simple. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the geniuses in the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Half a yearter. Han Jue finally raised his cultivation level to the perfected ninth level of the Mahayana Realm! (Your cultivation has reached the peak of the mortal world. You have the following choices:] (1: Immediately ascend and be an immortal. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance and a Numinous Treasure.] [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Continue to stay in the mortal world and you can obtain a Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. (You chose not to ascend for the time being and obtained a Supreme Treasure.] (Congrattions on obtaining the Grand Unity Supreme Treasure¡ªNine-Five Supreme Providence Robe) [Nine-Five Supreme Providence Robe: Defensive Grand Unity Supreme Treasure. It¡¯s a Supreme Treasure refined from the providence of an Emperor. Its defense is extremely strong. After wearing it, you will obtain the aura of an Emperor.] Defensive Grand Unity Supreme Treasure! Defensive! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. This was too good! System, awesome job as usual! Han Jue took out the Nine-Five Supreme Providence Robe. It was a mighty and domineering dragon-patterned golden robe. Golden light shone in the cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword opened her eyes and looked surprised. This was too high-profile! Han Jue frowned. However, on second thought, he hid in the cave abode every day. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being high-profile. He immediately began to make the Nine-Five Supreme Providence Robe recognize him as its master. Two dayster, the Grand Unity Supreme Treasure recognized him as its master. It was indeed a treasure! Han Jue wore the Nine-Five Supreme Providence Robe, feeling much safer. He originally wanted to wear the nice- five robe on top of the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe, but it was extremely ufortable, so he could only take it off. ¡°Master, can you give me this robe?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword pointed at the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe on the table and asked with great desire. Han Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re not going outside. You don¡¯t need to wear the Numinous Treasure Robe.¡± ¡°But Master, you¡¯re not going out either.¡± ¡°If I die, you won¡¯t be able to escape death. So, I have to wear it.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips, feeling wronged. Han Jue wanted to give the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe to Xing Hongxuan, but on second thought, the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe was also high-profile. If Xing Hongxuan wore it, it might attract even more trouble. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you. After you wear it, go outside. I want to break through. I¡¯m afraid themotion will kill you.¡± Han Jue waved his hand. Dao Comprehension Sword looked over in surprise and hurriedly thanked him before wearing the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe. Han Jue was speechless. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. This girl actually undressed in front of him¡­ Although he had already seen it before, she was still too unashamed! Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°You can¡¯t take off your clothes in front of others in the future.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword happily sized up the Golden Cicada¡¯s Mystic Divine Robe and replied, ¡°There are differences between men and women. I understand that. I will only change in front of Master.¡± With that, she quickly left to boast to Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others. Han Jue shook his head andughed. Then, he perked up and prepared to break through. He raised his hand and sucked the Heaven Evading Stone into his palm. He ced the stone by his leg and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s all up to you now!¡± If Han Jue could surpass the cultivation limit in the mortal world and stay here, that would be perfect! Han Jue began to cultivate the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. Afterprehending the mortal world cultivation chapter, he would be able toprehend a cultivation method of a higher realm. Under the Fusang Tree. The moment Dao Comprehension Sword appeared, the atmosphere under the tree became lively. Fang Liang, who was meditating, opened his eyes and nced at Tu Ling¡¯er. He asked, ¡°Are you still returning to the Heavenly Immortal Manor in the future?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t even open her eyes as she replied, ¡°Why should I go back? This ce is quite good. It¡¯s isted from the world and I can cultivate in peace. I don¡¯t want to go back and suffer.¡± Fang Liang was speechless. The Heavenly Immortal Manor raised such an ingrate? It was still fine for him. After all, he wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. In any case, he had also carried out missions for the manor. However, Tu Ling¡¯er was a genius specially nurtured by the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Since she was young, she only needed to cultivate and not go out. In other words, she had yet to contribute to the manor. ¡°When your cultivation improves in the future, you won¡¯t betray my grandmaster, right?¡± Fang Liang asked warily. The others also looked at her. Tu Ling¡¯er finally opened her eyes and retorted angrily, ¡°What do you mean by betray? Although I¡¯ve left the Heavenly Immortal Manor, I¡¯m not their enemy. What kind of betrayal is that? Besides, isn¡¯t this ce the immortal mountain of cultivation? Isn¡¯t cultivating diligently the greatest constion to Master?¡± Now, even if the elders of the Heavenly Immortal Manor personally came to force her to return, she would not. The Spirit Qi under the Fusang Tree was too dense! Tu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Boom! Thunder rumbled in the sky. Everyone turned their heads and saw rolling dark clouds. There was no demonic aura or demonic Qi. It seemed like a storm wasing. Tu Ling¡¯er frowned and muttered, ¡°That fellow finally seeded.¡± Fang Liang asked curiously, ¡°Who seeded?¡± ¡°Ji Xianshen, the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. You haven¡¯t seen this person before, but his talent is definitely the number one in the world.¡± Aplicated expression appeared in Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Being of the same generation as Ji Xianshen was the sorrow of these geniuses. Fang Liang¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. He had also heard of Ji Xianshen. One day, he would prove to the world who was the number one prodigy in the world! He wanted to win honor for his grandmaster! Murong Qi, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others had also heard of Ji Xianshen. When they heard the conversation between Fang Liang and Tu Ling¡¯er, they couldn¡¯t help but be even more curious about him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the Heavenly Immortal Manor. This tribtion will definitely be resolved.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er closed her eyes and smiled. Fang Liang asked in surprise, ¡°Just because of Ji Xianshen? He alone can resolve the Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s cmity?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid no mortal in this world is his match.¡± ¡°He¡¯s no match for my grandmaster!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your grandmaster and deity? He¡¯s no mortal.¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Reincarnation Loose Immortal, Essence Soul Leaves the Body! Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Afterpleting the mortal realm cultivation chapter of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique, Han Jue finally comprehended a higher-level cultivation technique. There were six realms above his current cultivation level! Loose Immortal, Earth Immortal, Heaven Immortal, True Immortal, Mystic Immortal, Golden Immortal! Excited, Han Jue started to break through to the Loose Immortal Realm! Daoist Jueyan was also a Loose Immortal! When he reached the Loose Immortal Realm, how could he not instantly kill the other party? There was also the Vermilion Bird! It was only an Earth Immortal! Han Jue suddenly felt that these two enemies were not that strong. At least, he could see the hope of surpassing them. Han Jue stopped thinking and focused on breaking through. With his potential, breaking through wouldn¡¯t take too long. In the dark cave abode. Patriarch Blood Fiend, White-Haired Fiend Lady, and Fiendish Arhat gathered again. Fiendish Arhat clenched his fists and cursed. ¡°When will Daoist Jueyan be willing toe down? The True Devils of the Devil Race have not attacked the Heavenly Immortal Manor for ten years. It¡¯s said that Ji Xianshen learned the strongest Sacred Technique in the Heavenly Immortal Manor. No one has managed to learn it for ten thousand years. ¡°He¡¯s already invincible. What awaits us is a dead end!¡± Patriarch Blood Fiend¡¯s expression darkened. White-Haired Fiend Lady gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I want to ascend!¡± Fiendish Arhat nodded. He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. ¡°But if we ascend now, won¡¯t we be attacked by the righteous path?¡± Patriarch Blood Fiend hesitated. Fiendish Arhat cursed. ¡°Patriarch Blood Fiend, are you being silly? How can they have the time to care about us when True Devils are attacking the Heavenly Immortal Manor? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ascend. Be careful not to regret it in the future!¡± With that said, he and the White-Haired Fiend Lady stood up and left. Patriarch Blood Fiend¡¯s expression changed. After Fiendish Arhat and White-Haired Fiend Lady¡¯s auras faded away, Patriarch Blood Fiend took out a crystal ball and asked softly, ¡°Senior, how much longer?¡± He didn¡¯t receive a reply and continued to wait. After a long time. A weak voice came from the crystal ball, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious¡­ cough cough¡­ Soon.¡± His heart skipped a beat as he asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°No, something went wrong with my cultivation. I¡¯m waiting for a senior from the Heavenly Court. Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll take care of you after you ascend. I won¡¯t let you wander around.¡± Patriarch Blood Fiend suppressed his surprise and said, ¡°The Devil Race sent True Devils to attack, but they can¡¯t defeat the Heavenly Immortal Manor. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°The Heavenly Immortal Manor is useless, continue to urge the Devil Race to send more True Devils. Remember, don¡¯t participate. You only need to persuade them. If you¡¯re also involved, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand¡­¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, Senior, can you give me a time? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold on¡­¡± ¡°A hundred years at most, okay?¡± ¡°A hundred years¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to be faster, hmph!¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior¡­¡± Two yearster. The Connate Cave Abode shook violently, causing the entire Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain to shake. Under the Fusang Tree, Fang Liang, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others turned their heads to look. Li Qingzi, Fairy Xi Xuan, Xing Hongxuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er, who were cultivating, were also rmed and walked out of their cave abodes. They went to the top of the mountain and gathered with the others. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Master¡¯s cave abode!¡± ¡°Master is breaking through?¡± ¡°This has never happened before. This is the first time, right?¡± ¡°What realm is Grandmaster at now? If he breaks through, he has to undergo tribtion! Why is he always in the cave abode?¡± Everyone discussed. Li Qingzi said, ¡°Elder Han knows how to transcend the tribtion. Previously, I even led him to a good location to transcend the tribtion. This time, he must haveprehended some Mystical Power.¡± Xing Hongxuan smiled proudly. ¡°My husband is so powerful!¡± Husband? Tu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but look at her as she thought, This is Master¡¯s wife? Dao Comprehension Sword and Chang Yue¡¯er nced at Xing Hongxuan meaningfully. At the same time. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue seeded in breaking through. The Six Paths spirit energy in his body transformed into Dharmic powers and continued to grow. (Congrattions on bing a Reincarnation Loose Immortal. You have the following choices:) (1: Immediately ascend and enjoy the baptism of the Heavenly Dao. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being and stay in the mortal world. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure.] Three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He directly chose the second option. Since there was no Heavenly Tribtion and he was not expelled by the Heavenly Dao, why did he have to ascend? Unless the Heavenly Court really wanted to destroy the world, he would stay here and cultivate on this Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain! Han Jue set a goal for himself. He would only ascend when he was no longer afraid of the Vermilion Bird! (You chose not to ascend for the time being and obtained a Supreme Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Grand Unity Supreme Treasure-Grand Imperial Phoenix Wings Crown] su (Grand Imperial Phoenix Wings Crown: Defensive Grand Unity Supreme Treasure. A crown refined from the aura of a grand emperor and the wings of a phoenix. Its defense is extremely strong. ] Defensive Supreme Treasure! Nice! Han Jue was in a good mood. He continued to consolidate his cultivation. The Dharmic powers in his body circted along with the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique and rapidly increased. Somehow, Han Jue felt much less constrained. It was as if the world could no longer stop him! He could jump out of the mortal world with one leap! This feeling was too wonderful! After consolidating his cultivation with his body, Han Jue¡¯s essence soul left his body. He quickly jumped out of the cave abode and arrived on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. He looked down and saw shadows above his disciples. There was a ball of Qi above Fang Liang¡¯s head. There was a ginseng above Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s head. A divine figure floated above Murong Qi¡¯s head; he wore armor and looked mighty and domineering. A ck phoenix floated above the head of the ck Hell Chicken. It waspletely different from its body. It could even be said to be worlds apart. Han Juels gazended on Tu Lingler. Grand Magus! Tu Ling¡¯er was pretty and could be considered a beauty, but the Grand Magus looked extremely sinister. It had a human body and a beast head, looking very ferocious. So terrifying? When Han Jue stared at the soul of the Grand Magus above Tu Ling¡¯er, it suddenly looked up at him with its snake- like eyes. Their eyes met, and Han Jue felt very ufortable. No! This fellow is a little dangerous! He had to send it away! The soul of the Grand Magus opened its mouth to Han Jue. There was no sound, but Han Jue could sense what it was saying. Save me! Han Jue was puzzled. Why did it need to be saved? He didn¡¯t think too much and grasped the feeling of breaking through. Han Jue continued to rise into the sky. The mountains and rivers shrank rapidly in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the top of the sky. Above him was the Endless Sea of Stars. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . This time, Han Jue felt that he could easily skip the resplendent gxy and fly to the Upper World. But he didn¡¯t. He was afraid that the Vermilion Bird was waiting for him! Therefore, Han Jue¡¯s essence soul rushed towards the ground. His eyes focused, and he directly jumped out of the mortal world and came to theherworld. He felt the familiar darkness and the familiar Qi of Reincarnation. Fortunately, there was no Yellow Spring nearby and no Bridge of Forgetfulness. Han Jue spread his divine sense. There were no living beings in a radius of ten thousand miles. His essence soul began to enjoy the baptism of the Qi of Reincarnation. During this process, the strength of his essence soul rapidly increased. ¡°You¡¯re here again.¡± A hoarse voice sounded. Han Jue was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the voice that the Heavenly Puppet had encountered? He subconsciously wanted to run. ¡°Wait, I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Han Jue calmed down after hearing this. Thinking about it carefully, he seemed to have overreacted earlier. The other party indeed had no intention of killing him. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a genius like you. You surpassed all living beings in the mortal world before reaching 800 years of age. Yet, you didn¡¯t transcend the tribtion and be a Loose Immortal. You can freelye and go between the two worlds. Perhaps, you are the person I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Han Jue listened to the other party and pondered. What do you mean? Was she trying to recruit him? As her disciple? Or maybe possess him? Possession! Han Jue panicked. He was so handsome and had such high potential. Even an immortal would probably be envious! ¡°This area has already been isted by my Dharmic powers. No one can detect our presence. We can talk without worries.¡± The hoarse voice sounded again. Han Jue asked cautiously, ¡°May I know your identity¡­¡± The hoarse voice replied, ¡°I¡¯m from the Bridge of Forgetfulness.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The Bridge of Forgetfulness? Wasn¡¯t that a bridge? The manifestation of the Bridge of Forgetfulness? Wait! Meng Po! Han Jue was shocked. What was Meng Po trying to do? Did she want to recruit him as an assistant? ¡°You know the background of your newest disciple, don¡¯t you?¡± Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°What background does she have? A genius of the Heavenly Immortal Manor? Could it be that the Heavenly Immortal Manor has your support?¡± As a Loose Immortal, he could already see through the Grand Magus¡¯ origin. If news of this were to spread, it would definitely attract fear. ¡°You really don¡¯t know? Your disciples are all extraordinary.¡± The hoarse voice teased. Han Jue remained silent. The hoarse voice continued, ¡°I¡¯ll just say it directly. Tu Ling¡¯er is the reincarnated Great Magus of our Magus Race. The reason why she approached you is definitely that you can make her stronger. Every Great Magus has a special ability that they are born with. Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s special ability is to find the opportunity that¡¯s most beneficial to her through the premonition of a dream. This is also the reason why she survived the Magus-Demon Cmity. Previously, you came to theherworld. I remember your aura. Therefore, when Tu Ling¡¯er found you, I specially checked you. You don¡¯t have negative karma or a powerful background, but you¡¯vee to this point. You might be the hope of the Magus Race.¡± The hope of the Magus Race? Meng Po was from the Magus Race? Han Jue thought quickly. ¡°As long as you lead Tu Ling¡¯er to be an Immortal Emperor, you will be a benefactor of the Magus Race.¡± Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°What realm is an Immortal Emperor? Golden Immortal?¡± ¡°Above Golden Immortal is Immortal Emperor.¡± ¡°To be honest, the Heavenly Court might want to clean up the mortal world I¡¯m in. Can you help me?¡± ¡°No, the Heavenly Court is in charge of theherworld. I have no right to interfere.¡± ¡°Then what can I get by helping the Magus Race?¡± ¡°If you die, I can take you in.¡± Han Jue was speechless. He felt like he had been fooled. He then asked, ¡°Then, can you help me carve out a ce in theherworld where I can stay and not be disturbed?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. That was more like it. ¡°So, you agreed?¡± the hoarse voice asked. Han Jue replied, ¡°I like Tu Ling¡¯er, too. Besides, she has already acknowledged me as her master.¡± The other party had already revealed his cards. If Han Jue refused, he might not be able to leave. [Meng Po has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Han Jue immediately used his essence soul as the center and started the simtion trial. He found Meng Po and started fighting. A secondter. He was defeated instantly. Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. He just wanted to copy the data and use Meng Po as a temte in the future. In Meng Po¡¯s eyes, Han Jue only closed his eyes for a second, as if he was thinking about something Han Jue cupped his fists and said, ¡°I still have to continue breaking through. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Meng Po¡¯s voice sounded. Han Jue stopped thinking and focused on absorbing the Qi of Reincarnation to strengthen his essence soul. The Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain regained its calm. Xing Hongxuan, Li Qingzi, and the others also left and continued cultivating. The disciples didn¡¯t discuss for long. Three yearster. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue¡¯s essence soul returned to his body, which had transformed drastically. With the Numinous Treasures and Supreme Treasures shining brightly on him, he resembled an Immortal God. He hadpletely be a Reincarnation Loose Immortal! His strength was more than a hundred times stronger than before! Han Jue opened his attributes list. (Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 779 / 1,294,000] [Race: Immortal] (Cultivation: Early-stage of the Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation (Can be inherited)] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, Seven Illusionary Steps, Three Pure Shadow Sword (Unparalleled), Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal, Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm, Wind God Technique, Still Phase Technique] [Mystical Power: Six Paths Soul Absorption, Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword, Imitate Heaven and Earth, Somersault Cloud, Ten Thousand Sword Sect (Can be inherited), Tathagata Incantation, Six Paths Ultimate Seal, Firmament Sword Qi, Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, Universe in the Sleeves, Door of Reincarnation, Invocation Technique] (Equipment: Little Universe Belt, Qilin Sword, Demon Binding Rope, Burning Fiend Bell (Sixth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown (Fourth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Book of Misfortune (Grand Unity Supreme Treasure), Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward (Third-Grade Numinous Treasure), Heart Protecting Immortal Chain (Third-Grade Numinous Treasure), Calm Meditation Mat (Grand Unity Sixth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Heavenly Spirit Bracelet (Supreme-Grade Numinous Treasure), Purple Gold Soft Armor (Grand Unity Eighth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Nine-Layered Heaven Trampling Boots (Grand Unity Sixth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Giant Spiritual Wrist Guard (Grand Unity Fifth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Imperial Dragon Destiny Carriage (Grand Unity Second- Grade Numinous Treasure), Nine-Five Supreme Providence Robe (Grand Unity Supreme Treasure)] (Self-Created Mystical Power: Three Pure World Cleansing (Grand Unity)] (Sword Intent: Reincarnation Sword Intent (Grand Unity)] [Birth Dharma Treasure: Primordial Judgment Sword] (Cultivation Potential: Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It contains top-notch wind, fire, water, earth, wood, and thunder cultivation potentials. Increases providence to a certain extent.) (Connate providence is as follows] (Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] (Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] [Descendant of the Immortal Emperor: After the game begins, you will receive an unparalleled cultivation technique¡­) 1.29 million years of lifespan! Who else couldpare to him! Han Jue became proud. He loved seeing his lifespan increase. Han Jue suppressed his excitement and checked Meng Po¡¯s cultivation. [Meng Po: Early-stage of the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm, Ghost Deity of the Netherworld, created by the Magus Race. She is hidden in theherworld and holds the responsibility of reincarnation. Her wish is to strengthen the Magus Race. Current favorability: 3 stars] Grand Unity True Immortal! No wonder he couldn¡¯t win! Han Jue was secretly d that he didn¡¯t reject Meng Po. Otherwise, he would have died in theherworld. This was also good. In the future, after the people he cared about passed away, he could greet Meng Po and tell her not to feed them her soup. But then again, the devils and the magi were hiding in theherworld. Could theherworld be a refuge for defeated races? Han Jue took out the Grand Imperial Phoenix Wings Crown and started to make it recognize him as its owner. Several hourster. He put on the Grand Imperial Phoenix Wings Crown and decided to give it to Xing Hongxuan. Han Jue then took out the Book of Misfortune and started to curse Vermilion Bird. As for Daoist Jueyan, he was no longer a threat. Han Jue decided to wait for him toe personally. While cursing, he checked his emails. From them, he could see that the cultivation world seemed to be very peaceful. Only Ji Xianshen had been attacked by True Devils dozens of times. Other than that, there was no news of the True Devils. Could it be that Ji Xianshen had wiped out the True Devils? Goodness! This fellow was a little fierce. He didn¡¯t have an illustrious background from his previous life, but he had fought his way out from the crowd of people with great providence and became the number one prodigy in the world! Han Jue checked Ji Xianshen¡¯s profile and discovered that his cultivation level had already reached the fourth level of the Mahayana Realm. This breakthrough speed was very fast! Second only to Han Jue himself! Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Dao Comprehension Sword, indicating that she could enter. Dao Comprehension Sword immediately stood up happily and rushed towards the Connate Cave Abode. When the others saw this, they understood that Han Jue¡¯s seclusion had ended. Murong Qi clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°How strong is Grandmaster now? This is the first time he¡¯s been in seclusion for so long.¡± Although Han Jue had been cultivating diligently all along, he could visit him at any time. Unlike this time, where he was not to be disturbed for several years. Even Dao Comprehension Sword was chased out. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He¡¯s probably above the fifth level of the Mahayana Realm.¡± Fang Liang shook his head. Fifth level of the Mahayana Realm? The Three-Headed Wyrm King secretly felt disdain. Your grandmaster has probably reached the ninth level of the Mahayana Realm! The Three-Headed Wyrm King was very curious. Han Jue was clearly an ascetic. His cultivation level had reached the peak of the mortal world, so why didn¡¯t he ascend? Does he want to experience invincibility? But Han Jue didn¡¯t go out, either! Tu Ling¡¯er was also very curious about Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level. On the other side, inside the Connate Cave Abode. Dao Comprehension Sword sat on his mat and looked at him curiously. ¡°Master, did you break through your realm or cultivate a Mystical Power?¡± Han Jue closed his eyes to cultivate and replied, ¡°Realm.¡± He was pleasantly surprised to discover that the Fusang Tree was not only emitting Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi, but also an even higher level Spirit Qi. This Spirit Qi was much stronger than ordinary Spirit Qi. Could this be the Immortal Qi from the Immortal World? It was very likely! The Fusang Tree could attract the Golden Crows of the Upper World to the mortal world, which meant that it had Spirit Qi that could help the living beings of the Upper World cultivate. Han Jue waspletely relieved. Even if he had stepped into the Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm, he could still cultivate in the mortal world. He was puzzled. Was the Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm equivalent to the Loose Immortal Realm? The six realms of Reincarnation were divided into Loose Immortal, Earth Immortal, Heaven Immortal, True Immortal, Mystic Immortal, and Golden Immortal. Was Reincarnation Earth Immortal equivalent to a Grand Unity Earth Immortal? He had to ask that good brother. ¡°Cultivate well. I have to continueprehending a Mystical Power.¡± Han Jue interrupted Dao Comprehension Sword and began toprehend the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. Dao Comprehension Sword suppressed her excitement and began cultivating. Several dayster. Han Jue entered the Sword Dao River. This time, he didn¡¯t cause any phenomenon because he had already surpassed all living beings. The Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t control him anymore. He quickly arrived in front of Zhang Guxing. Zhang Guxing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re here again. You¡­ Loose Immortal Realm! You ascended?¡± He was still calm in the beginning, but his tone suddenly increased. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Senior, I want to ask you something. Above the Loose Immortal realm is it Earth Immortal or Grand Unity Earth Immortal?¡± Zhang Guxing calmed down and replied, ¡°It¡¯s naturally the Grand Unity Earth Immortal. Above that are the Grand Unity Heaven Immortal, the Grand Unity True Immortal, the Grand Unity Mystic Immortal, and the Grand Unity Golden Immortal. ¡°Grand Unity is a Dao Fruit. It was created by the Dao Sect. When the Dao Sect was at its peak, it opened up the cultivation system. The Grand Unity Dao Fruit entered deep into the rules of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue suddenly understood. So that was the case. He had assumed that the Grand Unity Realm was above the six realms of Reincarnation. That would be too terrifying. But this made sense! He was a Sword Immortal of Reincarnation and did not follow the conventional system. Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°Above Grand Unity is Zenith Heaven?¡± In the mythological novels, they all had such systems. In the Daoist texts, it was also mentioned that Grand Unity and Zenith Heaven were on an equal level, but they were different systems. Zhang Guxing replied, ¡°In the savage era, above Grand Unity was indeed Zenith Heaven. However, over the long years, countless experts appeared. They used their own cultivation to increase the power of a certain realm. They passed down such insights for generations and changed the bnce of cultivation realms. Now, there are the Emperor Realm and Deity Realm between Grand Unity and Zenith Heaven. An Immortal Emperor can escape the six paths and travel freely through the myriad worlds without restrictions by the rules of the Heavenly Dao. They no longer have lifespan restrictions. Immortal Emperors are the top existences in the Upper World. Even if an Immortal Emperor dies, as long as a trace of his soul remains, he can make aeback from the cycle of reincarnation and not have his Dao heart erased.¡± Speaking of the Immortal Emperor, Zhang Guxing¡¯s tone was filled with envy. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of Murong Qi. In his previous life, he had been surrounded and killed by a group of Immortal Emperors. Could it be that he had reached an even higher realm? Han Jue asked, ¡°What about the Deity Realm? What is it?¡± Zhang Guxing replied, ¡°The Deity Realm is formed by the incense offerings of the mortal world and enjoys great providence that is inextinguishable. Even if the soul is dispersed, it can still be revived. They¡¯re even harder to deal with than Immortal Emperors. In terms of the strength of their Dharmic powers, they¡¯re also stronger than those at the Emperor Realm. Often, mighty figures who have reached the Deity Realm create their own world. ¡°As for the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, that¡¯s a supreme existence. Legend has it that the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal is above the three thousandws. They can traverse the long river of history or cross time, space, and karma.¡± Han Jue was impressed. He set a small goal. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! Zhang Guxing changed the topic and asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re not even a thousand years old and have already be a Loose Immortal. With your potential, if you transcend the tribtion of ascension, you might be able to directly reach the Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm. You haven¡¯t ascended?¡± Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that the Vermilion Bird is waiting for me in the Upper World? I don¡¯t want to die, much less delete my ount and start over.¡± ¡°Delete your ount and start over?¡± ¡°I mean reincarnation.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The two of them fell silent. After a while. Han Jue asked again, ¡°How will the Heavenly Court clean up the mortal world? Do they directly destroy the mortal world or ughter all living beings?¡± Zhang Guxing replied, ¡°ughter all living beings. The formation of a mortal world takes countless years. The price to destroy it is too high. Typically, they will only send Heavenly Soldiers to kill all living beings and then bring those from other mortal worlds in to reproduce. To the Heavenly Dao in the mortal world, all living beings are part of the Heavenly Dao. When no living beings remain, the Heavenly Dao will be destroyed.¡± ¡°How strong are the Heavenly Soldiers sent by the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°Most of them are led by Grand Unity Earth Immortals. In some extreme situations, they will send Grand Unity Heaven Immortals.¡± Han Jue felt the pressure. He asked some more questions, and Zhang Guxing told him everything he knew. Han Jue bid farewell and continued forward. After bing a Reincarnation Loose Immortal, he wanted to see how far he could go. Zhang Guxing looked at Han Jue¡¯s back and looked forward to it. ¡°How far can this kid go?¡± A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Zhang Guxing¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 3.5 stars] Han Jue smiled secretly. I knew it! Strength was the best way tomunicate! Back in the cave abode. Han Jue¡¯s Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger had transformed. It was far stronger than before! After consolidating hisprehension, Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial and fought with Meng Po. He was instantly killed by Meng Po! Han Jue fought with Xuan Qingjun again and killed her instantly. It was not exciting. Han Jue urgently wanted to meet a Loose Immortal and test his strength. ¡°Oh no, my Dao heart is unstable. Shouldn¡¯t I stay away from danger?¡± Han Jue was secretly vignt and felt that his thoughts were very dangerous. The Heavenly Dao is bewitching me again! Han Jue calmed down and didn¡¯t think or do anything After his heart calmed down, he stood up and left. After walking out of the Connate Cave Abode, everyone under the Fusang Tree stood up. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Tu Ling¡¯er opened her eyes and looked at Han Jue. This was the first time she saw him. What a handsome man! Tu Ling¡¯er was stunned. Even the Heavenly Immortal Manor did not have such a handsome man. [Tu Ling¡¯er has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 4 stars] Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Four stars of favorabfility already? Han Jue sighed secretly. He ignored his disciples and walked towards Xing Hongxuan¡¯s cave abode. Arriving there, he was warmly weed by her. Han Jue wanted to talk to her first, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so eager. He had to use his Dharmic powers to envelop the cave abode to prevent anymotion from spreading A monthter. The two of them sat facing each other in clean clothes. Han Jue took out the Frost Lord¡¯s zed Crown and gave it to her. Xing Hongxuan epted it happily and stopped exchanging pleasantries. She took out the pills she coincidentally obtained and wanted to give them to him, but he rejected her. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything from the mortal world anymore. You should take care of yourself in the future.¡± Han Jue smiled. Although he had many female friends, he still liked Xing Hongxuan the most. Love was cheap, but true action was rare. To fall in love with someone, it could be because she was good-looking, it could be because she said something that you agreed with, or it could be because she smiled at you when you were at your lowest. But only the true act of giving could prove a person¡¯s status in one¡¯s heart. In the past, whenever Xing Hongxuan went out to train, she would give Han Jue treasures when she returned. Although he didn¡¯t thank her, he always remembered it. Han Jue asked Xing Hongxuan to take out the Heavenly Puppet. As he chatted with her, he helped her change the spirit energy of the Heavenly Puppet. It was a Heavenly Puppet with the strength of the Loose Immortal Realm. If Xing Hongxuan went out again, it would be difficult for her to die. Xing Hongxuan had a smile on her face the entire time. She realized that Han Jue had be closer and more talkative than before. She no longer wished to monopolize him. She only hoped that she could be the most important person in his heart. Han Jue could sense that she was scheming, but that was not important. She was thinking of all ways to please him, so what could hein about? Through Xing Hongxuan, Han Jue also learned about the cultivation world. The Heavenly Immortal Manor was attacked by the devils and was almost destroyed. Fortunately, the other Holy Lands helped. In the end, Ji Xianshen killed all the True Devils alone and his name shook the world! The current Ji Xianshen was truly the number one in the world! Xing Hongxuan snorted. ¡°What number one in the world? I think you, my husband, are the number one in the world. However, you keep a low profile like a true cultivator.¡± Han Jue snapped. ¡°I¡¯ll only be satisfied when you be the number one in the world.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work hard. I usually cultivate diligently and not waste time.¡± ¡°Keep it up.¡± Several dayster. The Heavenly Puppet was updated to the Loose Immortal Dharmic powers. Han Jue let Xing Hongxuan put it away in her storage ring. After that, he brought her out of the cave abode and called Fairy Xi Xuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, Li Qingzi, and Su Qi to the Fusang Tree. Han Jue deliberately let the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Fang Liang, and Murong Qi surround Su Qi and suppress his bad luck. He began to preach the Dao to everyone. After bing a Reincarnation Loose Immortal, Han Jue¡¯s understanding of the Great Dao deepened. His words could allow everyone to gain a deep understanding. His voice could also temporarily increase everyone¡¯s comprehension. The reason was that Han Jue had integrated his Dao into his voice and let themprehend it together. The lecturested for a year. Han Jue stopped talking and everyone regained their senses. [Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] Not only Tu Ling¡¯er, but the others¡¯ favorability also increased. Han Jue stood up and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I should continue cultivating.¡± He turned around and walked back to the Connate Cave Abode. Dao Comprehension Sword hurriedly followed. Li Qingzi sighed. ¡°Elder Han is really bing more and more powerful. I feel like he¡¯s already be an immortal.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked curiously, ¡°If he became an immortal, how can he stay in the mortal world?¡± The others were also curious about Han Jue¡¯s realm. Su Qi left first. He hurried back to his cave abode and continuedprehending the Great Dao. After bing a Loose Immortal, Han Jue didn¡¯t rx and continued cultivating diligently. As long as the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was safe, he did not care about the cultivation world¡¯s affairs. Five years passed. Ji Xianshen came again. ¡°Where¡¯s Guan Yu? Come out and fight!¡± This time, Ji Xianshen no longer sent a voice transmission to Han Jue. Instead, he shouted loudly, resounding through the entire Jade Pure Sacred Sect so that everyone could hear him clearly. Under the Fusang Tree, Tu Ling¡¯er opened her eyes and looked surprised. Why was Ji Xianshen here? Murong Qi asked curiously, ¡°Who is Guan Yu?¡± Yang Tiandong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s your grandmaster. He has other names, like Cao Cao and Zhao Yun.¡± Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Han Jue frowned. This fellow was a little arrogant this time! It seemed that bing the number one in the world had made him arrogant. Han Jue immediately started the simtion trial. Instant kill! That¡¯s it? Han Jue shook his head andughed. He felt that Ji Xianshen was too arrogant. He immediately disappeared from the cave abode. Several dozen li away, it was still that forest. Han Jue appeared in front of him. The current Ji Xianshen wore a golden robe, but it was still inferior to Han Jue¡¯s Nine-Five Supreme Providence Robe. Ji Xianshen nced at him and was secretly jealous. He¡¯s dressed even shier than me! Ji Xianshen said proudly, ¡°Guan Yu, I¡¯ve already killed dozens of Mahayana Realm devils. My strength is no longer the same as before. Do you dare to fight me?¡± Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t disturb me anymore?¡± ¡°I¡­ just want to spar with you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no end to it. Why don¡¯t we fight to the death!¡± wa So arrogant? Hearing Han Jue¡¯s tone, Ji Xianshen was also furious. But on second thought, what if he couldn¡¯t defeat Han Jue? He hesitated. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This time, if I lose again, I¡¯ll ascend directly! I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll only fight, not have a battle of life or death!¡± Han Jue suddenly took a step forward. The two were less than half a meter apart. Han Jue raised his hand and pressed on Ji Xianshen¡¯s shoulder. His Dharmic powers erupted and suppressed him. Boom Ji Xianshen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His legs went soft and he knelt down on one knee, causing the forest to shake violently. His face turned pale. Impossible! This spirit energy¡­ Ji Xianshen wanted to break free, but he couldn¡¯t. The spirit energy in his body couldn¡¯t rush out. Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers formed shackles and imprisoned him. After a long while¡­ Ji Xianshen lowered his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve lost!¡± Not only was he defeated, but he was also utterly defeated! Han Jue retracted his hand and said, ¡°Cultivate well. With your talent, you will surpass me sooner orter. As for ascension, wait a little longer. The mortal world needs your protection.¡± This fellow can¡¯t ascend now! The Heavenly Court is about to arrive! Ji Xianshen took a deep breath. He also had his dignity to uphold. ¡°I¡¯ll nevere again!¡± Ji Xianshen stood up and left. Han Jue shed back into the cave abode and continued cultivating. Under the Fusang Tree, Tu Ling¡¯er and Fang Liang were still in shock. The others didn¡¯t know Ji Xianshen, but they knew him. Although they were dozens of kilometers away, they could see it clearly with their cultivation. Ji Xianshen was pressed to the ground by Han Jue and couldn¡¯t move! How great was the difference in cultivation? I came to the right ce! Tu Ling¡¯er thought to herself. However, so far, Han Jue had never officially said that he wanted to take her in as his disciple. Could it be that he was still worried about her? Was it because of her previous identity? Tu Ling¡¯er was troubled. How should she please Han Jue? When she thought of his unparalleled appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. Tsk! How can we cultivators think about such trivial matters? Should I give him a treasure? Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Defeating Ji Xianshen didn¡¯t make Han Jue too happy. The fact that Ji Xianshen had the time to challenge him meant that the True Devil Cmity had ended. Han Jue understood something. No matter who left the world, it would still continue to advance! ¡°From the looks of it, the devils are defeated and the demonic path is suppressed. The Heavenly Court shouldn¡¯t need to clean up the mortal world, right?¡± Han Jue thought silently. No! I have to have a foolproof n! Han Jue¡¯s essence soul immediately left his body and jumped into theherworld. Jumping from the living world to theherworld was faster than him rushing to the ends of the mortal world. After bing a Reincarnation Loose Immortal, Han Jue could clearly sense the existence of theherworld and the Immortal World. Above was the Immortal World, and below was theherworld. As for the other worlds, he couldn¡¯t sense them for the time being. ¡°Senior Meng Po!¡± Han Jue shouted. Ghost mist filled the surroundings. The world was dark and there was no sun or moon. It was like the deepest part of the abyss. ¡°What is it?¡± Meng Po¡¯s voice sounded. Han Jue asked, ¡°If I want to bring some people to theherworld, can you allow it?¡± ¡°The living are not allowed to enter theherworld. You can kill them. When the timees, I¡¯ll send their souls to you.¡± Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Senior, are you serious?¡± Meng Po said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m only a ghost servant. I can¡¯t make decisions in theherworld. If the Magus Race rises in the future, I can help you.¡± ¡°Then, what can you help me with now, Senior? You wanted me to ept Tu Lingler, so I took her in, but you can¡¯t do anything for me. Do you want to¡­ gain something for nothing?¡± Meng Po fell silent. Han Jue was also silent. Could it be that Meng Po was angry and wanted to kill him? If that was the case, he couldn¡¯t befriend her! Han Jue panicked. After a while. Meng Po sighed. ¡°How about I give you two ghost servant spots?¡± Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°I still have to kill them in that case.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a Resurrection Lily. It can increase Spirit Qi and produce fruits that can revive the dead.¡± The Resurrection Lily could still bear fruit? Han Jue learned something. ¡°Alright, how can I obtain the Resurrection Lily?¡± Han Jue asked. ¡°In the dead of the night, I¡¯ll get the ck and White Deities to send it to your cave abode.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave Tu Ling¡¯er in your care.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Han Jue cupped his fists in the air and bowed before leaving Late at night. Han Jue patiently waited for the arrival of the ck and White Deities. Speaking of which, he had never seen a ghost servant before. There were very few ghosts in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. After all, it was a righteous sect with providence protecting it. After a disciple died, their soul would be directly reincarnated and sucked into theherworld. They wouldn¡¯t be reduced to wandering ghosts. At midnight, a cold wind blew into the Connate Cave Abode. Two ghosts passed through the stone door, one ck and one white. They looked like the ck and White Deities of the legends. They wore long ghost robes and had sinister faces. Their tongues fell outside their mouths and reached their chests. They were quite terrifying. The two ghosts looked identical. The only difference was that they were ck and white. WO Hanged ghosts? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but retort internally. Dao Comprehension Sword was still cultivating. She clearly could not sense the arrival of the ck and White Deities. The ck Deity came in front of Han Jue and said respectfully, ¡°Meng Po asked the two of us to bring this treasure to you.¡± He waved his right hand, and a flower appeared on the table. The leaves of the Resurrection Lily were red in color. The petals were narrow and thin as if thousands of red lines had burst out. It was strange and beautiful. Han Jue immediately used the simtion trial test. [ck and White Deities: Fifth level of the Loose Immortal Realm, Netherworld Ghost Servants] Only at the fifth level of the Loose Immortal Realm? Han Jue thought that the ck and White Deities were very strong. He asked curiously, ¡°Are you two the only ck and White Deities in the Underworld?¡± The White Deity smiled. ¡°No, the two of us are only responsible for the Otherworldly Ghost Affairs in this mortal world.¡± The ck and White Deities of a mortal world? ¡°Farewell!¡± The ck Deity cupped his hands and left with the White Deity. Before they reached the stone door, they vanished into thin air. Han Jue stood up and picked up the Resurrection Lily. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Who were you talking to just now?¡± Hearing this, Han Jue casually replied, ¡°Two ghost servants.¡± Ghost servants? Dao Comprehension Sword felt her blood run cold. Why didn¡¯t she see them? Han Jue carefully sized up the Resurrection Lily. He could feel that this flower contained a huge amount of Spirit Qi and the Qi of Reincarnation. As expected of a flower from theherworld! Han Jue couldn¡¯t judge the value of the Resurrection Lily. He nted it in the corner of the cave abode. ¡°Take care of this flower in the future,¡± Han Jue instructed Dao Comprehension Sword. Dao Comprehension Sword hurriedly nodded and stared at him nting the lily in the corner. Han Jue returned to the bed and started cultivating The Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm was not divided into nine minor realms. It was divided into the early, middle,te, and perfect stages. Since it was divided into four levels, Han Jue would definitely take longer to break through each minor realm. The more this was the case, the more Han Jue had to spend his energy on cultivation. He couldn¡¯t ck off! Above theyers of clouds, a ck crack appeared in the blue sky. Lightning flowed out like a snake. A figure slowly stepped out from the ck crack. It was Daoist Jueyan He opened his arms and breathed in the Spirit Qi of the mortal world. He sighed. ¡°The mortal world is still the best.¡± Another figure stepped out from the ck crack behind him. It was a woman in ck. The woman had a cold expression and her beautiful hair was tied into a bun. Her posture was dignified, but there was a sinister look in her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in matters of the mortal world unless I encounter an existence that has surpassed the mortal world,¡± the ck-robed woman said. Daoist Jueyan hurriedly turned to look at her. He bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for following me, Senior.¡± The woman in ck grunted coldly. ¡°I wonder what rtionship you have with him. Since he personally asked, I came to help you. Go on, I¡¯ll stroll around the mortal world.¡± Daoist Jueyan smiled apologetically and nodded. The woman in ck vanished. Daoist Jueyan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Heavenly Immortal Manor¡­ and the guy who killed my pet, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Ten years passed after nting the Resurrection Lily. Han Jue, who was cultivating, opened his eyes and frowned slightly. For some reason, he had been feeling uneasy recently. This feeling was bing stronger. Thest time was when a True Devil attacked. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Is the Devil Race up to something again? Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Vermilion Bird to vent. He cursed as he checked his interpersonal rtionships. After so many years, his friends had all improved. The slowest were the original elders of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, including Li Qingzi. His potential was too mediocre. The current Jade Pure Sacred Sect was already considered a holynd. The disciples they recruited were not only from the Great Yan but also from the surrounding states. Their aptitudes far exceeded the previous disciples. As the Jade Pure Sacred Sect became stronger, the elders also constantly changed. Most of the people had left by themselves as they could not withstand the pressure. When the average cultivation level of the core disciples reached the Nascent Soul realm, the Nascent Soul realm elders were indeed very embarrassed. No, I can¡¯t increase my cultivation level for the time being. I have to strengthen my Mystical Power. After all, the Heavenly Court cane at any time. Han Jue thought silently. Six dayster, he began toprehend the Three Pure World Cleansing. A monthter, he continued to study the Somersault Cloud. He couldn¡¯t only think of insta-kill, but also develop in all directions! A yearter. Han Jueprehended his Mystical Powers and Sword Intent to their limits. He heaved a sigh of relief as the uneasiness in his heart finally dissipated. I knew it! Safety still depended on one¡¯s own strength! Chapter 157 Chapter 157 After a year ofprehension, Han Jue felt his strength increase greatly. He began the simtion trial. Against the ck and White Deities! One against two! The ck and White Deities were both at the fifth level of the Loose Immortal Realm. At the beginning of the battle, Han Jue directly used Three Pure World Cleansing. Millions of sword shadows erupted, attacking the ck and White Deities until they had nowhere to hide. He killed them instantly! Han Jue was the Sword Immortal of Reincarnation. He could directly kill the existing beings of the two realms. Not bad! It was fine as long as he could kill them instantly. He wondered if he could instantly kill Daoist Jueyan, who was at the eighth level of the Loose Immortal Realm. Thinking of him, Han Jue suddenly felt that he had gotten toocent. Perhaps the uneasiness did note from the Heavenly Court, but Daoist Jueyan? It was very likely! Han Jue immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing him. Six days after the curse, he was still worried. Should he sacrifice some of his lifespan and curse Daoist Jueyan to death? He had a million years of life, anyway! Han Jue was very tempted by this thought. No! After the first attempt, there would be a second time and countless times ahead! This was just like the in-game transactions of the modern world. This was a trap, a huge trap! Han Jue shook his head andughed. Then, he started to check his emails. He wondered how the cultivation world was in the past years. (Your good friend Mo Fuchou encountered a fortuitous encounter. With the blessing of a divine beast, his providence has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by your enemy, Daoist Jueyan. He is severely injured.] ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . (Your good friend Ji Lengchan was attacked by your enemy, Daoist Jueyan. He died.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x76544 (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang dreamed of the Heavenly Dao during his cultivation. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun was attacked by demons] x10223 Daoist Jueyan! This guy actually descended into the mortal world? Han Jue was shocked. Ji Xianshen was severely injured and Ji Lengchan was directly killed. Could it be that the Heavenly Immortal Manor had been destroyed by Daoist Jueyan? No, he had to curse this fellow to death! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune again and continued cursing Daoist Jueyan. Although he could insta-kill the ck and White Deities, it did not mean that he could insta-kill Daoist Jueyan. He might not even win. After all, there was a difference of three minor realms between the ck and White Deities and Daoist Jueyan! Far away, the mountains were continuous, and the sky was so beautiful. On a huge peak tens of thousands of feet high, pces were destroyed one after another. Smoke curled up. Daoist Jueyan sat in a broken hall. His face was pale as if he was severely injured. In the corner of the hall, the upper echelons of the Heavenly Immortal Manor were trapped in a circle of light, including Ji Xianshen. ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°Injured? Who injured him?¡± ¡°It might be Qi Deviation.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a fiendish cultivator, to begin with. He might be harboring demons in his heart and is fighting against them.¡± ¡°Sigh, what does he want to do with us? Why didn¡¯t he kill us?¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯s expression darkened. He didn¡¯t participate in the discussion. He stared at Daoist Jueyan, wishing he could tear him into pieces. Facing Daoist Jueyan, he had been utterly defeated. It was even worse than facing Han Jue. Thetter had at least held back, but Daoist Jueyan did not. Not only had Daoist Jueyan defeated him, but he had also trampled on his dignity. Ji Xianshen was waiting for an opportunity. He didn¡¯t know why Daoist Jueyan did not kill them all, but he knew that this was an opportunity! At this moment¡­ Boom Daoist Jueyan spat out a mouthful of blood, sttering all over the ground. His aura weakened. He clutched his chest and opened his eyes. With a sinister expression, he muttered, ¡°Damn it! Who is it!¡± He panicked. He was cursed again, and this time, the curse was stronger than before! His Dharmic powers quickly melted and his lifespan decreased. At this rate, he might die! Daoist Jueyan hurriedly cast a spell and called out to the woman in ck. Before long, a ck vortex appeared in front of him. The woman in ck stepped out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so panicked?¡± The ck-dressed woman asked impatiently. Her gazended on Daoist Jueyan as her expression changed slightly. Daoist Jueyan began to bleed from his seven apertures. He was extremely miserable. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The curse I mentioned before has begun again. It¡¯s stronger than before¡­¡± The woman in ck raised her right hand and pinched her fingers to deduce. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out where the curse came from. She had no choice but to stand behind Daoist Jueyan. She ced her palms on his back and used her spirit energy to heal him. In less than five breaths of time, the ck-dressed woman also began to bleed from her seven apertures. She had no choice but to stop ¡°No, this curse is too strong!¡± the woman in ck said in a low voice. Daoist Jueyan was in despair. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Can you ask a senior for help? Hurry up, I can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± The woman in ck hesitated for a moment before taking out a token and probing with her divine sense. The people from the Heavenly Immortal Manor were stunned. Curse? Was someone cursing Daoist Jueyan? They were overjoyed. Daoist Jueyan was a mighty cultivator who had ascended. To be able to curse him until he was severely injured, it had to be an Immortal God! The ck-robed woman stared at Daoist Jueyan and said, ¡°You have to find a ce with the greatest providence to suppress the curse. Otherwise, you won¡¯t live until help arrives.¡± Daoist Jueyan nodded. The two of them immediately stood up and disappeared. As for the people from the Heavenly Immortal Manor, in Daoist Jueyan¡¯s opinion, they couldn¡¯t escape at all. The mortal world was the biggest prison. (Under your curse, your enemy Daoist Jueyan¡¯s lifespan decreased by 500,000 years and he was severely injured.) Seeing this email, Han Jue immediately stopped. He wiped the blood from his face and nodded in satisfaction. He had lost nearly a hundred years of his lifespan from this curse. Although it was nothingpared to his one million years of lifespan, he still felt heartache. ¡°Only this time. There will be no next time.¡± Han Jue thought silently and started to heal. Several dayster, his injuries recovered and he continued cultivating. His injuries were not considered serious, but Daoist Jueyan wouldn¡¯t recover for decades. A few decades was enough for Han Jue to break through to the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm. The Immortal Qi emitted by the Fusang Tree was even more abundant than its Spirit Qi. Han Jue could feel his Dharmic powers increasing every day. Good times did notst. A monthter. Daoist Jueyan and the ck-robed woman arrived. They stood on the clouds and looked at the distant Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. They were surprised. ¡°This mountain actually contains Immortal Qi. How can this be?¡± Daoist Jueyan was shocked. Before he ascended, he had traveled the world and had never seen such a precious mountain. The ck-dressed woman¡¯s gazended on the peak of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. She saw the Fusang Tree. The two fire ravens on the Fusang Tree seemed to be¡­ Her eyes widened in shock. Impossible! Two young Golden Crows! Could this mountain be the territory of the Golden Crow Divine n? She took a deep breath and carefully advanced with Daoist Jueyan. Currently, only this ce could help him suppress the curse. Arriving in front of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, the ck-robed woman did not dare to forcefully break the formation. Instead, she cupped her fists and bowed. ¡°We apologize foring uninvited. May I know Senior¡¯s name?¡± Murong Qi, Fang Liang, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others under the Fusang Tree opened their eyes. They were stunned to find that they could not see through their cultivation levels. The two little Golden Crows spread their wings as if they were facing a great enemy. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 [Daoist Jueyan: Eighth level of the Loose Immortal Realm, rogue cultivator of the Immortal World) (Yang Yanjun: Ninth level of the Loose Immortal Realm, disciple of the Dragon Immortal Ind in the Immortal World] Seeing the two lines of words in front of him, Han Jue was silent. He was panicking internally. He didn¡¯t answer the ck-robed woman named Yang Yanjun. Instead, he began to use the simtion trial. Facing Daoist Jueyan, the guy was insta-killed! Facing Yang Yanjun, he couldn¡¯t kill her instantly. This woman actually had a mysterious Dharma treasure that could block Han Jue¡¯s attack. Fortunately, a few secondster, he still killed her with his powerful strength. Han Jue tried to fight against two at once. Ten breathster, he opened his eyes. No way! He couldn¡¯t kill them instantly! With their abilities, it was very likely that they would harm the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. What should he do? Han Jue frowned. Dao Comprehension Sword asked, ¡°Master, why are you frowning? Are there enemies outside?¡± Han Jue said softly, ¡°Stay in the cave abode and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave abode. The other party was already here. He couldn¡¯t hide even if he wanted to. Before the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Daoist Jueyan and Yang Yanjun were still waiting. ¡°Is it really the Golden Crow Divine n?¡± Daoist Jueyan asked in shock. Yang Yanjun nodded and said, ¡°They¡¯re indeed Golden Crows, but they¡¯re only at the Mahayana Realm. Their potential is average in the Golden Crow Divine n, but to be able to take in a Golden Crow with ordinary potential, this person is definitely not a mortal. We should face him cautiously.¡± Daoist Jueyan nodded, his eyes filled with hope. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, fellow Daoists?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice floated out. Daoist Jueyan found the voice familiar. He narrowed his eyes and saw Han Jue walking out of the cave abode. It was him! Daoist Jueyan¡¯s face instantly turned sinister. The memories of Great Sage Green Python before his death were transmitted to him through a special Mystical Power. This was also the reason why he hated Han Jue. In an instant, Daoist Jueyan thought of many possibilities. The person who cursed him was probably Han Jue! Daoist Jueyan immediately sent a voice transmission to Yang Yanjun and recounted the hatred of his demon pet. Hearing this, Yang Yanjun was not moved. She smiled at Han Jue and said, ¡°Can you let the two of us stay on the mountain for a while? My fellow Daoist is severely injured and needs to find a ce to recuperate.¡± She couldn¡¯t see through Han Jue¡¯s cultivation and guessed that he was also from the Upper World. In addition, this person was really handsome! Daoist Jueyan tried his best to control his emotions and did not interrupt. This kid doesn¡¯t know of my existence. I can find an opportunity tounch a sneak attack! Daoist Jueyan thought silently. Han Jue¡¯s voice floated over. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. There isn¡¯t enough space on the mountain. It can¡¯t amodate you two.¡± (Yang Yanjun has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Four stars already? Han Jue cursed silently. This woman looked very polite, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so petty. Yang Yanjun sighed and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, how can you be so heartless? You¡¯re leaving us in the lurch. We¡¯re only staying for a while and won¡¯t disturb you. Saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons and a group of elders rushed over. The other party wanted to stay in the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain as soon as they arrived. They were clearly not ordinary people. ¡°Fellow Daoists, which sect are you from?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons cupped his fists and asked with a smile. He was very smart and did not go up. He kept his distance from Yang Yanjun and Daoist Jueyan. Yang Yanjun nced at him and then looked at Han Jue again. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you really can¡¯t ept us?¡± Although she couldn¡¯t see through Han Jue¡¯s cultivation, she didn¡¯t feel any danger from him. Han Jue¡¯s attitude was not firm, either. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have a powerful background. Yang Yanjun had also asked around before descending into the mortal world. There was no famous deity lurking in this mortal world. With that thought, Yang Yanjun raised her right hand and a flying dagger appeared in her hand. Han Jue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± He immediately shed out of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and arrived outside the mountain- protecting array formation. Yang Yanjun narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°We have no choice. We have to stay on your mountain for a period of time. I hope that fellow Daoist won¡¯t go too¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Han Jue suddenly waved his sleeve. The Primordial Judgment Sword had already appeared in his hand. In an instant, countless sword shadows shot out along the edge of the sword, turning into a ck torrent that swept towards her. Yang Yanjun¡¯s expression changed drastically. She didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to be so decisive! Almost instantly, Yang Yanjun threw the flying dagger. The flying dagger transformed into a thousand-foot-long saber in front of her, blocking Han Jue¡¯s sword shadows. Boom! In the battle of the Loose Immortals, the pressure shook the world. Even the sky was torn apart as bolts of heavenly lightning appeared. Daoist Nine Cauldrons and the elders retreated in fear. Under the Fusang Tree, everyone watched nervously. ¡°What a terrifying aura¡­ What realm are they at?¡± Cold sweat broke out on Murong Qi¡¯s forehead. He thought that he was already considered an expert, but facing the pressure of Han Jue and Yang Yanjun, he realized how tiny he was. The others were also shocked. Tu Ling¡¯er looked at Han Jue with glowing eyes. Daoist Jueyan was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to be so powerful. At this moment! Han Jue suddenly raised his left hand and pointed his index finger at Daoist Jueyan. Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! Swish! Sword Qi shot out, sweeping through the sky! Yang Yanjun widened her beautiful eyes and shouted, ¡°How dare you!¡± Han Jue fought with her and still dared to attack Daoist Jueyan! Was he not afraid of offending them? The heavily injured Daoist Jueyan did not even have time to react before he was killed by the sword Qi. He died! His soul dissipated! Han Jue approached Yang Yanjun. He sheathed his sword with his right hand and pointed it at the sky. Sword intent soared into the sky, and a sea of sword qi quickly appeared in the blue sky. It was magnificent and stretched for a few hundred kilometers. ¡°You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Yang Yanjun was furious. Her mission was to protect Daoist Jueyan, but she didn¡¯t expect him to die in front of her. How could she answer to her senior now? She had to kill this person! She would also upy the precious mountain! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Yang Yanjun cast a spell with both hands, and the huge flying dagger shot towards Han Jue. She wanted to interrupt him from using his Mystical Power! Unexpectedly, Han Jue ignored her flying dagger and continued to use the Three Pure World Cleansing. Countless sword shadows condensed from the sea of sword Qi. There were millions of them. They soared into the sky and shook the world. All the cultivators of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect looked up, dumbfounded. From their vision, the entire sky was filled with sword shadows. This was the first time they had encountered such a scene in their lives. BoomThe huge flying dagger collided with Han Jue. A strong light burst out from his body and forcefully blocked the flying dagger. ¡°Grand Unity Supreme Treasure!¡± Yang Yanjun cried out involuntarily. How could this fellow have a Grand Unity Supreme Treasure! Han Jue replied by attacking! Millions of sword shadows swooped down like the sky was copsing. All the cultivators of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect felt a strong wind descend from the sky, pressing them to the ground. The mountains shook and the ground cracked! Yang Yanjun quickly cast a spell. Her Dharmic powers shone around her like a huge ball of light. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Countless sword shadows descended madly, causing the huge ball of light to tremble violently. Yang Yanjun¡¯s body also trembled. ¡°He¡¯s not a Loose Immortal?¡± Yang Yanjun thought in horror. Oh no! She couldn¡¯t block it! Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Han Jue stared at Yang Yanjun. Seeing that she didn¡¯t escape, he was overjoyed Since you¡¯re so bold, don¡¯t even think about leaving! Han Jue waved his sword again. The sea of Sword Qi in the sky condensed countless sword shadows again and attacked Yang Yanjun with the momentum of a copsing sky. It was unstoppable! Yang Yanjun was shocked and immediately moved. However, at that moment, as soon as her Dharmic powers dissipated, she was injured by Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi. She moved dozens of kilometers away, and just as she appeared, she was so angry that a mouthful of blood rushed up to her throat. Boom Yang Yanjun raised her hand and waved, causing the flying dagger to tear through the air andnd in her hand again. ¡°Damn it! If not for the heavenly rules, how could I be in such a sorry state!¡± Yang Yanjun cursed angrily. She threw the flying dagger above her head and quickly cast a spell with both hands. Boom! The world trembled as the Spirit Qi of thend gathered towards her flying dagger, forming a visible airwave. It was a spectacr sight. She had no intention of escaping. She still wanted to fight! Han Juepletely infuriated her! Swish! A piercing sound came! It was the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! Yang Yanjun was already mentally prepared and immediately dodged. Just as she turned around, Han Jue appeared behind her! He used the Somersault Cloud as a foundationst year to create a Grand Unity movement technique. He could jump behind the enemy with just one follow-up move. It was extremely precise. Yang Yanjun saw him from the corner of her eye and her pupils widened. Impossible! A ck sword Qi suddenly erupted and soared into the sky. It was like a brush waving towards the sky, hanging high above the ground. Yang Yanjun¡¯s body was directly destroyed by Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi, leaving only her essence soul in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Dragon Immortal Ind! My Senior Brother is a Heavenly General of the Heavenly Court!¡± Yang Yanjun eximed. Just as she finished speaking, she immediately turned around and her essence soul flew away. Han Jue waved his sword, and a million sword shadows came from all directions, directly killing her. She was finally dead! Was the Heavenly General very impressive? I¡¯m a descendant of an Immortal Emperor! Han Jue secretly felt disdain. With things developing to this point, even if he let Yang Yanjun go, it was impossible to end this bad karma! Han Jue raised his left hand and sucked in a storage ring and a flying dagger into his palm. He flew towards the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Along the way, he did not find Daoist Jueyan¡¯s storage ring. It was probably destroyed by the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. After returning to the Fusang Tree, everyone immediately surrounded him. Even Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and Li Qingzi were there. ¡°Master, how¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Who are those two?¡± ¡°Grandmaster is too powerful!¡± ¡°Need you ask? They¡¯re definitely dead!¡± ¡°Who in the world can survive against our master?¡± Everyone was very excited. In the past, Han Jue almost always killed his enemies instantly. It was rare for him to fight in such a manner. They couldn¡¯t forget the sword shadows that filled the sky and the pressure that made their souls tremble. The Three-Headed Wyrm King was the most shocked. He, who was at the sixth level of the Mahayana Realm, was also forced to kneel on the ground. What did that mean? This meant that Han Jue and Yang Yanjun had definitely surpassed the Mahayana Realm and were at the Immortal Realm! Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can continue cultivating.¡± With that said, he returned to the Connate Cave Abode. There was no need to tell others about some things. It would only cause panic. When Daoist Nine Cauldrons saw that the battle had ended, he hurriedly got the elders tofort the disciples. Today¡¯s battle caused the Deity ying Elder¡¯s name to shake the sect again. After so many years, many disciples had almost forgotten about the Deity ying Elder. The most excited were the new disciples. They didn¡¯t expect the Deity ying Elder to be so terrifying! Inside the Connate Cave Abode. As Han Jue started to check Yang Yanjun¡¯s storage ring, Dao Comprehension Sword came over curiously. Yang Yanjun was indeed from the Upper World. She was really rich. She had Dharma treasures, spell scrolls, divine power scrolls, and so on. She had everything she needed and many pills that could help Loose Immortals cultivate. He had made a killing! (Yang San has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] [Daoist Dan Qing has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Two lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He wasn¡¯t surprised. To sum it up, there were only two words. A loop! After killing the young, the old woulde. Was this the cycle of life? Everyone was interconnected in some way! If someone killed Han Jue¡¯s disciples, he would definitely take revenge. Moreover, the people of the Upper World definitely have a Mystical Power that could deduce who had killed the person they cared about. Only the two of them had developed hatred towards Han Jue. He felt that it was too small of a number. It seemed that Yang Yanjun was not good with interpersonal rtionships. Han Jue pulled out his interpersonal rtionships and started to check their information. (Yang San: Late-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal, eighth-grade Heavenly General of the Heavenly Court. Because you killed his beloved Junior Sister Yang Yanjun and his subordinate, Daoist Jueyan, who was supposed to be nurtured, he has developed hatred towards you. He won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] [Daoist Dan Qing: Mid-stage Grand Unity True Immortal, one of the Seven Daoists of the Dragon Immortal Ind. He has developed hatred towards you because you killed his beloved disciple, Yang Yanjun. If you meet, he will definitely kill you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Late-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm! Mid-stage Grand Unity True Immortal realm! Great! They were all very strong! Han Jue forced a smile and panicked internally. However, he noticed that Daoist Dan Qing¡¯s message said that if they met, that meant that he would not descend into the mortal world? There was also Yang San. As a Heavenly General of Heavenly Court, when it was time to clean up the devils, this fellow would definitely lead the team personally. No! He had to be cursed! Han Jue didn¡¯t curse immediately. He would curse again after some time to avoid being discovered. Once Yang San and Daoist Dan Qing discovered that Han Jue was cursing them, they would definitely get rid of him as soon as possible. In a bright hall, the stone pirs and decorations shook. A handsome man sat at the head of the table. He wore a loose Daoist robe. At this moment, his face was filled with anger, and the killing intent in his eyes was almost tangible. ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± Yang San gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. His eyes were bloodshot, and his eyeballs were about to turn into blood beads. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have let Junior Sister go¡­ If I had waited longer, when the Heavenly Court took away the heavenly rules, how would her cultivation level at the early-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm be restricted to the Loose Immortal Realm and how would she die?¡± Yang San muttered in pain. How could he have expected Loose Immortals to be hidden in the mortal world! It was all Daoist Jueyan¡¯s fault! This fellow kept urging him to descend into the mortal world, but he ended up dragging his Junior Sister down with him! Whoever he is, that fellow is so ruthless. He even killed a woman without a second thought! His Junior Sister had already announced her identity in the end, but he actually did not give them face! Yang San hated Han Jue so much that he wanted to cut him into pieces. When he caught Han Jue, he would let him taste the most painful punishment! ¡°No, I have to report this to an Immortal Official!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Yang San immediately stood up and turned into a gust of wind, rushing out of the hall. After killing Yang Yanjun and Daoist Jueyan, Han Jue removed Yang Yanjun¡¯s flying dagger and gave it to Su Qi. Su Qi happened tock a powerful Dharma treasure. Han Jue took out Yang Yanjun¡¯s pills and continued cultivating. He wanted to break through to the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm as soon as possible. With his strength, it was very difficult for him to defeat ate-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal. A yearter. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Yang San! From now on, the Vermilion Bird¡¯s curse could be dyed. Yang San was his top target! Just as he started cursing, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Chi Yunxian has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 4 stars] Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chi Yunxian? Who? Han Jue was stunned and immediately checked his profile picture. At a nce, Chi Yunxian looked like a mortal. He had a head of crimson hair and he was not handsome, but neither was he ugly. His pupils were green, and it was difficult to tell what race he was. [Chi Yunxian: Early-stage Grand Unity Heaven Immortal, sixth-grade Immortal Official of the Heavenly Court. He controls the Heavenly Dao in the mortal world. Because Yang San reported you killing Yang Yanjun to the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court, he is extremely dissatisfied with Yang San. At the same time, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Early-stage Grand Unity Heaven Immortal! That was a bit too high! Han Jue was secretly surprised. Cultivation realms were divided into Loose Immortal, Grand Unity Earth Immortal, Grand Unity Heaven Immortal, Grand Unity True Immortal, Grand Unity Mystic Immortal, and Grand Unity Golden Immortal! In other words, Chi Yunxian was stronger than Yang San! He controlled the Heavenly Dao of the mortal world. Could he be the Heavenly Deity of the mortal world that Han Jue was in? If that was the case, Han Jue could understand. Yang San was basically messing with Chi Yunxian¡¯s territory. How could he tolerate that? However, this was only Han Jue¡¯s guess. If the Heavenly Court really wanted to clean up this mortal world, would a sixth-grade Immortal Official like Chi Yunxian dare to refute? Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cursing Yang San. Six dayster, he ended the curse and started cultivating No matter what, he had to hurry up and be stronger. Three yearster. [Detected that you are 800 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:) (1: Immediately ascend and be an Immortal God. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure.) [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Cultivate in the mortal world and you can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.] Han Jue looked at the three lines of words in despair and did not immediately make a choice. Unknowingly, he was already 800 years old. He couldn¡¯t help but feel mncholic. Life really passed quickly. Han Jue silently chose the second option. (You choose not to ascend for the time being and obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.) [Congrattions on obtaining Mystical Power ¡ªThree Heads Six Arms] ver (Three Heads Six Arms: Manifest a Dharma body with three heads and six arms. You can use six Dharma treasures at the same time. Your physical strength will increase greatly. Han Jue immediately started to inherit the Three Heads Six Arms Mystical Power. Several dayster, hepletely grasped the Mystical Power. When he transformed into Three Heads Six Arms, Dao Comprehension Sword was shocked. Upon learning that this was a Mystical Power, Dao Comprehension Sword indicated that she also wanted to learn it. Han Jue sized her up and said, ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking. Learning it will affect your image.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was rejected. It was not sad, but rather happy. I¡¯m good-looking? The next second, she thought of another question. Her image was that of the previous Immortal God owner. Did Han Jue like her or the previous owner? With this in mind, Dao Comprehension Sword felt depressed again. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about her change in expression and continued cultivating. As Dao Comprehension Sword matured, she also gained human emotions. It was normal for her emotions to change. As the saying went, a woman¡¯s heart was as deep as the ocean. Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships as he cultivated. He was already 800 years old. Fairy Xi Xuan was definitely more than a thousand years old. He didn¡¯t know when her lifespan limit woulde. Currently, Fairy Xi Xuan had already broken through to the fifth level of the Soul Formation Realm. Her progress was not bad, thanks to the Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and the opportunities she had encountered. Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yue¡¯er were still at the Nascent Soul realm, but they were already close to the Soul Formation realm. Mo Zhu was already at the Soul Formation realm. The Mo Family was quite something. Li Qingzi was stuck at the second level of the Soul Formation Realm and could not make any progress. His potential was a real problem. Su Qi had already stepped into the Void Amalgamation Realm. The ck Hell Chicken was also at the Void Amalgamation Realm, still far from the Body Integration Realm. Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog were still at the Soul Formation Realm and were already close to the Void Amalgamation Realm. Fang Liang and Murong Qi had entered the Void Amalgamation Realm one after another. The talent of the third- generation disciples was terrifying Ever since Tu Ling¡¯er came to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, she had not broken through to the Body Integration Realm, but she was close. The two little Golden Crows reached the eighth level of the Mahayana Realm. The Three-Headed Wyrm King did not make any progress in his cultivation. Han Jue looked at his emails again. Peace had returned to the cultivation world. Ji Xianshen, Huang Jihao, Zhou Fan, and Mo Fuchou had always been in the top three on the list of people attacked. The devils seemed to have stopped. But this made sense! If Han Jue was the Devil Ancestor, he probably would have given up. Ten yearster. Han Jue finally broke through to the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm! From the early stage to the mid-stage, he spent a total of 31 years! To a Loose Immortal, this speed was definitely considered fast, but Han Jue still felt that it was a little slow. The Immortal Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was already very dense. In addition, no one was fighting with him for the Immortal Qi. He enjoyed it alone. Apart from the Fusang Tree, the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine also began to produce Immortal Qi. With the addition of the Resurrection Lily, as time passed, the Immortal Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain would continue to increase. After all, the Fusang Tree, the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine, and the Resurrection Lily had yet to reach maturity. When Dao Comprehension Sword and Xun Chang¡¯an broke through to the Loose Immortal Realm, it might also help increase the Immortal Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. rease ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . After breaking through, the first thing Han Jue did was use the simtion trial. One against two, Han Jue instantly killed Daoist Jueyan and Yang Yanjun. He was immediately satisfied. He checked on his friends. No one was dead, and Xing Hongxuan and the others were not in danger. He continued cultivating. Several monthster. Tu Ling¡¯er came to visit. In the past ten years, she had gone out to transcend the tribtion and sessfully broke through to the Body Integration Realm Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still let her in. Although he didn¡¯t like Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s attitude towards the Heavenly Immortal Manor, there was someone behind her, so he couldn¡¯t show too much rejection. After all, Meng Po had given him a reward already! Tu Ling¡¯er came in front of him and bowed. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve already broken through to the Body Integration Realm. I obtained an opportunity on the way back and specially came to offer it to you.¡± She took out a palm-sized scale. Han Jue nced at it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± He no longer cared about treasures in the mortal world. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m not sure that I feel that it might be very valuable. I still need your help.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s ced herself at a very low status. Han Jue took the scale and probed it with his divine sense. He looked surprised. There was a dragon soul hidden in the scale. Furthermore, it was not a mortal soul. It emitted Dharmic powers. In other words, it was at least a Loose Immortal! However, this dragon soul was very weak and was nothing to Han Jue. Han Jue took it for the time being and looked at Tu Ling¡¯er. ¡°You¡¯ve done well.¡± ¡°Senior, as long as you like it!¡± Tu Ling¡¯er said happily. Han Jue hesitated and said, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my fourth disciple.¡± First disciple Yang Tiandong, second disciple Su Qi, and third disciple Xun Chang¡¯an. Tu Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I can choose not to be your disciple and be a maid. I can also be like the Three-Headed Wyrm King and guard this mountain.¡± Han Jue frowned. This woman was¡­ after his body? Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s favorability towards him had already reached five stars. As long as he asked, she would offer herself to him. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to have aplicated rtionship with her. After all, this woman was the reincarnation of a Grand Magus. With the past of the Magus Race and the current situation, there would definitely be endless trouble in the future. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. You can leave.¡± Han Jue waved his hand. Tu Ling¡¯er could only leave unwillingly. After leaving the cave abode, her eyes turned firm. I won¡¯t give up! At this point, Yang Tiandong and the other two had a new junior sister, one who was stronger than thembined. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 After Tu Ling¡¯er left, Han Jue began to observe the dragon soul in the scale, then used his divine sense to awaken it. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± The dragon soul asked weakly. Han Jue used his divine sense tomunicate with it, asking about its identity and why it had fallen to such a state. The dragon soul did not hide anything. It was already at its wits¡¯ end. It was already very difficult for anyone to discover it. This dragon soul came from the True Dragon Race of the Upper World. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the mortal world had just been created. He descended into the mortal world to travel, but in the end, he encountered a battle and died. Only a remnant soul survived. In order to prevent being discovered by the enemy, the dragon soul hid in a snake scale. It wanted to attach itself to a demon beast and absorb its spirit energy to nourish the remnant soul. Unfortunately, after hundreds of thousands of years, this scale was mostly buried in the ground. In order to reduce the consumption of the soul, he could only fall asleep. ¡°If you save me, I will definitely repay you,¡± the dragon soul continued. Han Jue agreed immediately. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to save you.¡± ¡°Nourish my soul with your immortal power every day. You can save me if you persist.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Jue agreed on the surface but was very dissatisfied inside. I promised to save you. Why didn¡¯t you show any favorability? Han Jue tried to use his immortal power to nourish the dragon soul. After two hours, this guy still did not have a good impression of him. Han Jue directly cut off his immortal power. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± the dragon soul cried out from within the scale. [Yuan Huanglong has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] The heck?! Two stars of hatred just like that? Han Jue wanted to scold him, but he still carefully checked Yuan Huanglong¡¯s information. [Abyssal Yellow Dragon: Mid-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal from the True Dragon Race. He has a treacherous and petty personality. He once offended Chi Yunxian and was killed. Because he was dissatisfied with you stopping the immortal power to nourish his remnant soul, he developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] When Han Jue saw this, he realized that it was Chi Yunxian who had killed him. In this case, he didn¡¯t have to worry about offending the True Dragon Race. Han Jue immediately probed the scale with his divine sense and wiped away the consciousness of the dragon soul, leaving only an unconscious remnant soul. Devouring remnant souls could strengthen the soul. This was also one of the reasons why possession was so popr. Some mighty figures were able to prosper because they had been possessed by a mighty figure when they were young. In the end, the possessor had suffered a bacsh and the host inherited the memories of the mighty figure. Their souls had transformed, allowing them to soar. There were many such cases. Han Jue didn¡¯t devour the dragon soul but kept it. When the Three-Headed Wyrm King performed well, he would give it to him. He checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that Yuan Huanglong¡¯s portrait was gone. It meant that he was really dead. Completely relieved, Han Jue started cultivating Dao Comprehension Sword was confused. From her point of view, Han Jue had been changing his expression while holding the scale. His emotions were changing and he was extremely strange. However, she did not ask. This wasn¡¯t the first time Han Jue did this. Four yearster. Fang Liang and Murong Qi went out to train. The others were still cultivating under the Fusang Tree. That day,te at night. In the middle of cultivating, Han Jue suddenly felt a powerful divine sense attack. He subconsciously opened his eyes and discovered that his consciousness had arrived in a vast sea of stars. The universe was dark and dotted with millions of stars, looking extremely beautiful. In front of Han Jue was a figure surrounded by red clouds. Han Jue recognized him immediately. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chi Yunxian! Chi Yunxian sized him up with a smile and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°If you want to kill me, it¡¯s useless even if I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°As expected of someone who dares to offend the Heavenly General. You have already be a Loose Immortal. Why didn¡¯t you ascend?¡± ¡°I offended Vermilion Bird and was afraid that he would wait for me.¡± ¡°I can secretly send you to the Heavenly Court to be a Heavenly Soldier. The Vermilion Bird you offended should be the Zhu Dou¡¯s father. Back then, when the Vermilion Bird descended into the mortal world, he didn¡¯t give me face. I¡¯m also unhappy with him. I can protect you.¡± Chi Yunxian smiled. His attitude surprised Han Jue. In his opinion, immortals shouldn¡¯t be too straightforward. They were all shrewd and didn¡¯t easily fall out with each other. Entering the Heavenly Court as a Heavenly Soldier? Han Jue was a little resistant. As a soldier, how could he live in seclusion? Besides, the Heavenly Court would be attacked by Demon Saints. There would be too much trouble. Han Jue asked, ¡°May I know your identity?¡± Chi Yunxian stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°The mortal world you live in is controlled by me, Chi Yunxian. I mainly control the Heavenly Dao to prevent any mistakes in the heavenly rules. I can¡¯t interfere with matters in the mortal world, but promoting you to the Heavenly Court is a piece of cake.¡± Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°I heard that the Heavenly Court wants to clean up the mortal world. Is this true?¡± Chi Yunxian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°To be honest, I know a senior in the Sword Dao River.¡± ¡°The Sword Dao River? Could it be that¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be a genius in the Sword Dao. My mortal world is indeed filled with providence. No wonder the devils have been plotting.¡± [Chi Yunxian¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 3.5 stars] Han Jue was secretly pleased. I have quite the reputation! Chi Yunxian said seriously, ¡°To be honest, the Heavenly Court has indeed ced the mortal world you are in on the list of important assessments. This world is very likely to be cleaned up. At that time, all living beings will be annihted and the Heavenly Dao of this world will no longer exist. I will also be transferred out of my immortal position and be the immortal official of another location. That¡¯s why I came to find you. No matter what, you¡¯re still a mortal that came out from under me. I¡¯m willing to help you.¡± Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°Can I bring my disciples along?¡± Chi Yunxian shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Their cultivation levels are weak. Even if they go to the Heavenly Court, they won¡¯t be able to withstand the Immortal Qi pressure. Besides, it¡¯s against the rules for mortals to enter the Heavenly Court. ¡°I can only bring you into the Heavenly Court. If the Vermilion Bird causes trouble for you outside, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Han Jue frowned even more. Chi Yunxian sighed and said, ¡°The devils have invaded too deeply. In addition, as a Heavenly General, Yang San has been writing letters. Although my immortal position is higher than his, in the eyes of the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Emperor, literature is inferior to martial arts. It¡¯s also my fault. I cultivate in seclusion all year round and neglected my jurisdiction in the mortal world.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°There are still devils in the mortal world?¡± ¡°Yes, there are many descendants of the Devil Race. They¡¯re even hidden in the righteous sects and families. They don¡¯t have any demonic nature and are only the remnant bloodline of the Devil Race. If they¡¯re all killed, the world will probably be in chaos. As a Heavenly Dao immortal official, I cannot personally attack the lifeforms under me. Otherwise, I will suffer a bacsh from the Heavenly Dao and can only be executed by the Heavenly Troops.¡± Chi Yunxian¡¯s words made Han Jue think of the Mo family. He didn¡¯t expect that there were many families like the Mo Family. The devils had many tricks up their sleeves! ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a way.¡± Chi Yunxian suddenly smiled. Han Jue asked, ¡°What way?¡± ¡°Kill all the iing Heavenly Troops!¡± Chu Yunxian¡¯s words were shocking. Han Jue looked at him in surprise. Could this fellow be¡­ a traitor? Chi Yunxian said, ¡°This is my divine sense world. No one can see through our conversation. In fact, although the Heavenly Court is thend of immortals and gods that controls the other worlds, there are countless enemies. If you kill all the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to prove your potential, the Heavenly Court might recruit you! ¡°After the Divine Pce and Buddhist Sect rose, the Heavenly Court started yearning for powerful prodigies, especially those whoe from the mortal world. They don¡¯t have a powerful background, but they can ughter immortals and gods. Such potential is enough to make the Heavenly Court go mad! ¡°A million years ago, the Heavenly Court¡¯s Divine General ughtered his way out. Before he ascended, he ughtered all the immortals who had descended into the mortal world. It shocked the Heavenly Court. Now, he¡¯s the strongest existence among the Heavenly Generals! He¡¯s also the most illustrious immortal in the Heavenly Court!¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 ¡°Kill the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals before waiting for the Heavenly Court to recruit me?¡± Han Jue looked at Chi Yunxian with a strange expression. Was he serious? Then, he suddenly thought of a story. The Monkey King Sun Wukong¡¯s story. Sun Wukong had a powerful background, but Han Jue did not. This was too dangerous! I can¡¯t do it! Chi Yunxian smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t dare and want to live, you can only follow me into the Heavenly Court.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s the only way you can save your disciples.¡± ¡°When will the Heavenly Court clean up the mortal world?¡± ¡°In a few hundred years, or a thousand years at most.¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chi Yunxian waved his sleeve, and the surrounding sea of stars instantly shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. Han Jue opened his eyes and rubbed his chin in thought. He had to ask his good brother about this. Han Jue immediatelyprehended the Sword Dao. Ten dayster, he entered the Sword Dao River. It was like returning home. He found Zhang Guxing and asked about the Divine General. As for Chi Yunxian, he didn¡¯t sell him out. Chi Yunxian had already done his best by telling him so much. If Han Jue still snitched, would he still be human? This could also offend him! Zhang Guxing said in a low voice, ¡°You want to imitate the Divine General of the Heavenly Court? The Heavenly Emperor does have such a bad habit of praising the strong and bullying the weak. Many Heavenly Generals in the Heavenly Court were once enemies of the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor saw that their potential was not bad and let bygones be bygones. He even rewarded them greatly. You can take this path if you want. If you can enter the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor, the Vermilion Bird won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. ¡°Although the Heavenly Court is wary of the Vermilion Bird Race, they are more concerned about the prodigies. The Heavenly Emperor once offended the Buddhists for the Divine General and almost caused a war in the Immortal World. ¡°However, it¡¯s difficult to take this path. Besides, you don¡¯t have that much time.¡± Han Jue sighed and said, ¡°I can only try. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can only run.¡± If he couldn¡¯t win, he would jump to theherworld. If the Heavenly Court asked theherworld to hunt him down, he would jump to another world. There was always a ce to hide! ¡°Tsk tsk, if you really seed, your future will be bright. Although the Heavenly Court has been in constant trouble recently, it is still the force with the strongest foundation in the Upper World. It represents the Heavenly Dao.¡± Zhang Guxing smiled and wondered internally, Who told Han Jue about this? This person is truly daring! Han Jue sighed. ¡°What wrong have most living beings in the mortal world done? They have to face the consequences of being ughtered. The Heavenly Troops risk their lives for the Heavenly Court, but in front of potential, they are all ants. This seemingly great power also has many problems behind it.¡± How could those who believed in immortals know that immortals were only powerful people? ¡°The so-called immortals are all lies.¡± Zhang Guxing shook his head. Han Jue didn¡¯t say much. After knowing that this method was feasible, he left. After Han Jue left the Sword Dao River, a purple figure appeared beside Zhang Guxing. ¡°Is this the mortal you like?¡± The purple figure asked. Zhang Guxing replied, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s only 800 years old.¡± The purple figure teased. ¡°He¡¯s not a mortal.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He has the providence of an Immortal Emperor on him. He¡¯s probably a descendant of an Immortal Emperor or has received the favor of one.¡± ¡°Immortal Emperor? I see. Then his future is even more worth looking forward to.¡± ¡°What did you expect? You want him to rece you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him to survive this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. The Divine Pce asked me to invite you. Are you willing to return? Your true body is still being nurtured in the Divine Pce. They have never truly given up on you.¡± ¡°The situation in the Divine Pce is too troublesome. I don¡¯t want to return. It¡¯s good to be here. I have nothing to worry about. I don¡¯t have to think about anything else whenprehending the Sword Dao. If my eternal life is like this, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue consolidated his newlyprehended Sword Dao. Several dayster, he started cultivating again. The mid-stage of the Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm was not enough! While Han Jue was cultivating in seclusion, the cultivation world was in chaos. The Heavenly Immortal Manor was ughtered by Daoist Jueyan. More than half of them were dead or injured. Many years had passed since this incident. The other Holy Lands sensed hope and took the opportunity to develop. The fiends even gathered their forces to continue attacking the manor. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Although the Heavenly Immortal Manor was suffering, most of the cultivation world was peaceful, no different from the past. Daoist Nine Cauldrons began to go out again. He went everywhere to recruit guest elders and new disciples with outstanding cultivation potential. Seven yearster. Li Qingzi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His lifespan was up. He came to visit Han Jue. ¡°Elder Han, I might not be able tost for many years. The treasures in the sect can no longer increase my lifespan. I n to go out and adventure for a few years. I might die outside like my master.¡± Li Qingzi smiled. He wasn¡¯t sad. Instead, he felt relieved. Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?¡± Li Qingzi¡¯s smile vanished as he said seriously, ¡°Before you ascend, protect the Jade Pure Sacred Sect and my junior sister, Fairy Xi Xuan.¡± Han Jue nodded. Li Qingzi started to talk to him about the past and recounted his life. Han Jue listened carefully. Dao Comprehension Sword was also entranced. Li Qingzi¡¯s life might not be a legend. From being chosen by the Grand Elder to running around for the sect, he recounted everything calmly. Han Jue didn¡¯t feel sad, but he did feel a little emotional. It was good that he was dying. He could get a better potential in his next life and pursue the Great Dao. Apart from longevity, he had obtained all the fame, power, and women that most people wanted to pursue. He had no regrets in this life. He only left the next day. Han Jue stood up and sent him out. Li Qingzi had already visited Fairy Xi Xuan, Daoist Nine Cauldrons, and other old friends. Han Jue was cedst. The person who had the greatest impact on him in his life might not be Han Jue, but Li Qingzi felt that he should be the one to thank the most. Looking at Li Qingzi flying towards the sky, Han Jue stood at the edge of the cliff and watched quietly with a calm expression. The ck Hell Chicken didn¡¯t joke. Instead, it came to his side and asked, ¡°Master, from now on, do we not have to run?¡± Although Han Jue kept saying that he would escape, the ck Hell Chicken had been here since he could remember. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Han Jue replied. Li Qingzi¡¯s departure did not cause a stir in the sect. After so many years, many people had forgotten about him. ¡°If we can meet in the next life, I will give you an opportunity.¡± Han Jue chuckled and turned around. It was normal for people to leave each other. Besides, Li Qingzi didn¡¯t die with hatred. Four yearster. Han Jue saw an email. (Your good friend Li Qingzi¡¯s lifespan has reached its end. He has died and fallen into the cycle of reincarnation.] Han Jue only sighed softly and continued cultivating. After Li Qingzi¡¯s death, Han Jue¡¯s mental state was elevated. 23 yearster. Han Jue broke through to thete-stage of the Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm. He stopped cultivating and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse Yang San, Vermilion Bird, and Daoist Dan Qing. On this day. The sky changed violently. An immeasurable ck crack appeared above the sea of clouds. When the cultivators of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect saw this, they all panicked. This was¡­ Was heaven copsing? Chapter 163 Chapter 163 ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The sky split open?¡± ¡°Is the demonic path attacking? Everyone, be careful!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s no demonic Qi or demonic aura.¡± ¡°How long is this crack?¡± The disciples of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect looked up at the crack in the sky and eximed. Cultivating in the cave abode, Han Jue also sensed the abnormality outside. He extended his divine sense and saw a spectacr and terrifying phenomenon in the sky. He immediately checked the cultivators in the sect. ording to their cultivation levels, they didn¡¯t find any enemies. He stood up and walked out of the cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword followed closely behind. Xun Chang¡¯an, Yang Tiandong, and the others came over. ¡°Master, where did this heavenly phenomenone from? Enemy attack?¡± Yang Tiandong asked. Han Jue looked up at the sky with narrowed eyes. He saw nothing Before long¡­ The crack in the sky disappeared, and the sky returned to normal. It was beautiful and magnificent as if the previous phenomenon was only an illusion. Since it wasn¡¯t an enemy attack, Han Jue was relieved. He was really afraid that the Heavenly Court would attack at this moment. With his current cultivation level, how could he block the Heavenly Troops? ¡°Demon Saint, you have to persist.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Then, he walked to the Fusang Tree and began to develop the Fusang Tree and the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine. Not bad! The Fusang Tree was almost a thousand feet tall now. The Earth Immortal Gourd Vine was like a snake coiling around the main trunk. The two Golden Crows also built their nests and cultivated quietly. As time passed, they became less intimate and no longer squeezed together. What was worth mentioning was that perhaps due to the influence of the ck Hell Chicken, the two Golden Crows had also be sharp-tongued. They often mocked others, especially the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and the Three- Headed Wyrm King. ¡°Master, I want to go back to the Heavenly Immortal Manor and take a look. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er walked to Han Jue¡¯s side and said carefully. Would Master think that she was running away? Han Jue replied, ¡°Go.¡± He wasn¡¯t worried about Tu Ling¡¯er at all. So be it if she leaves! When Tu Ling¡¯er heard that, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll definitely return as soon as possible!¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er thought that her master did not want her to tire herself out, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After she left, Han Jue checked his emails. After so many years, it was unknown if the cultivation world was peaceful. (Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by righteous cultivators] X2993 (Your good friend Zhou Fan has joined the Five Immortal Mountains and has be the disciple of and deity. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x84333 (Your good friend Huang Jihao was severely injured and his life was hanging by a thread. Fortunately, a mighty figure saved him.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has left the mortal world.] [Your grand-disciple Murong Qi has awakened the Mystical Power of his previous life. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has cultivated the Azure Thunder Sacred Body. He has torn apart the sky and shocked the world.] ¡­ Zhou Fan, Huang Jihao, Fang Liang, Murong Qi, and Ji Xianshen each had their own fortuitous encounters. They could be called the five main characters! Han Jue checked Fang Liang¡¯s profile. It was still there, which meant that he didn¡¯t die and had only left this mortal world. In the decades that Han Jue had cultivated, they had their own excitement and opportunities. Han Jue read for a while before returning to the Connate Cave Abode and continued cultivating Several monthster. An old friend came to visit. West Abyss State Nine Dragons Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Wei Yuan. His true identity was the Sect Master of the Raincoat Sect, Huang Zuntian. If Han Jue hadn¡¯t given Huang Zuntian a chance, he would have died long ago. It was even more impossible for him to possess Wei Yuan and be the Nine Dragons Sect¡¯s Sect Master, who was stronger than the Raincoat Sect. Huang Zuntian found Daoist Nine Cauldrons and exined his intentions. He was surrendering! Daoist Nine Cauldrons was shocked. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect had never targeted the Nine Dragons Sect. Why did this Sect Master surrender? Was he in trouble? Previously, the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect couldn¡¯t defeat the Formless Sect, so they joined the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. After somemunication, Daoist Nine Cauldrons finally believed that the Nine Dragons Sect really wanted to join them! Being cautious, Daoist Nine Cauldrons said that he wanted to discuss with the elders and let Huang Zuntian be a guest for a period of time. Huang Zuntian had no objections and went to visit Han Jue. Han Jue let him in. After entering the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Huang Zuntian was shocked. The Spirit Qi here was too¡­ Seeing Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others, Huang Zuntian had a strong urge. He wanted to be Han Jue¡¯s ve! Huang Zuntian was very excited to see Han Jue again. He was currently at the second level of the Void Amalgamation Realm. Compared to hundreds of years ago, he had only broken through by one minor realm. Han Jue changed the topic and asked, ¡°How have you been all these years?¡± Back then, Huang Zuntian had saved Yang Tiandong and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and had even been severely injured. He had always remembered this. Huang Zuntian saw his smile and was no longer nervous. He began to describe his experiences over the years. Dao Comprehension Sword listened quietly. After listening for a long time, Han Jue finally understood his intentions. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Huang Zuntian couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure of the Nine Dragons Sect. He no longer wanted to be the Sect Master and wanted to focus on cultivation. ¡°If you want to move to my side, you have to make contributions. When the Nine Dragons Sect joins the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, you have to make contributions to our sect. When you be a respected senior in the sect, I will allow you to move in,¡± Han Jue muttered. Huang Zuntian was overjoyed and immediately agreed. The two of them chatted for a while more before Huang Zuntian left. Han Jue fell into deep thought. As the Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain became denser, it would attract more people in the future. He had to control the scale to prevent the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain from being crowded and thinning the Spirit Qi. ¡°It would be good if I can attract more people with great providence. At that time, I won¡¯t teach them personally and let the disciples do it.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He didn¡¯t have connections all over the world, but he could create them! When the powerful Monkey King embarked on the journey to the west, he still had to rely on his connections in the Heavenly Court to ovee all obstacles! Of course, all of this had to happen without affecting Han Jue¡¯s cultivation progress. Above the sea of clouds, countless bolts of lightning struck the same spot. It was a person. Ji Xianshen! Ji Xianshen sat in the air. His body was surrounded by lightning. His ck hair twisted around like a group of snakes. At this moment, it was as if he was possessed by an immortal. He exuded an unparalleled aura! In the distance, more than ten figures stood on a cloud. They were all the upper echelons of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. ¡°Unbelievable. He really cultivated the Azure Thunder Sacred Body!¡± ¡°He can be considered to have surpassed all the past geniuses of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. He¡¯s unprecedented!¡± ¡°What a terrifying aura. Even a Mahayana Realm cultivator can¡¯t withstand a single strike from him.¡± ¡°The number one cultivator in the world!¡± ¡°I wonder when he will choose to ascend?¡± As the upper echelons of the Heavenly Immortal Manor were still discussing, a huge eye appeared in the thundercloud above Ji Xianshen¡¯s head, looking down at him. At the same time. In another area of the sky, a rolling sea of clouds formed on the ground. Two majestic stone pirs stood erect, with two white dragons wrapped around each pir. Below them, two rows of silver-armored Heavenly Soldiers stood, looking extraordinarily mighty. At the top of the two stone pirs was a golden jade que with three words carved on it. East Heavenly Gate! A bolt of lightning pierced through the sea of clouds and shot towards the que. A Heavenly Soldier immediately brandished his spear and dispersed it. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 The sudden lightning shocked the Heavenly Troops. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. They thought that it was an enemy attack and immediately reported it to the Heavenly Generals. Then, they began to investigate where the lightning came from. In next to no time, a Heavenly General wearing heavy silver armor and a crown made of phoenix wings and beads rushed over with arge de. This Heavenly General had a dignified appearance and his eyes were like torches. He was awe-inspiring even without showing emotions. ¡°Where did the lightninge from?¡± The Heavenly General asked in a low voice. A Heavenly Soldier replied, ¡°From a mortal world.¡± ¡°A mortal world?¡± The Heavenly General became interested. He took a few steps forward and took out a mirror. He looked down and used his left hand to cast a spell on the back of the mirror. The mirror shone and shot into the sea of clouds. Before long, the light vanished. The Heavenly General raised the mirror and saw the scene of Ji Xianshen transcending the tribtion. ¡°Eh? Such a prodigy has appeared in the mortal world again. To be able to shake the heavenly rules, he¡¯s truly impressive.¡± The Heavenly General muttered as his eyes lit up. He had to take this kid under his wing! Thirty yearster. Han Jue sessfully broke through to the perfected Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm. This speed of breakthrough was not much slower than before the Loose Immortal Realm. It could even be said to be about the same. In the past, he could break through a major realm in about a hundred years. Now, it was about the same. After breaking through, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to do his daily missions. Every ten years, he would curse once to prevent his enemies from living toofortably. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your disciple Tu Ling¡¯er was attacked by demon beasts] x10489 (Your disciple Tu Ling¡¯er was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured. At the critical moment, she activated the soul power of a Grand Magus.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has returned to the mortal world. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen received a dream from an Immortal God. His providence has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Zhou Fan hasprehended an ancient Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Liu Bumie was attacked by a sinister demon and was severely injured.) (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang sacrificed himself to save the saintess of the demon race who had transformed into a fish. His cultivation has increased greatly.] Was this the terminal lucidity of the Heavenly Dao? How terrifying! Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but retort internally. Many people obtained opportunities! Han Jue noticed that Liu Bumie was attacked by demons. The current Liu Bumie was the Elder of Discipline of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect and had a special status. He checked his profile. It was still there, which meant that he was fine. Han Jue continued cursing. Half a monthter. He began to cultivate the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique and prepared to break through to the Earth Immortal Realm! He ced the Heaven Evading Stone at his waist. The closer the stone was to him, the safer he felt. He wondered how long the Heaven Evading Stone could let him stay in the mortal world. The Immortal Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain surged towards him. A whirlwind formed in the cave abode, preventing Dao Comprehension Sword from cultivating in peace. Han Jue let Dao Comprehension Sword out. This time, he had to break through to the Earth Immortal Realm! Under the blue sky, the sea was vast. On the beach, Fang Liang sat on the reef and looked at the sky, lost in thought. He was no longer the youth from before. He had matured and his shoulders had broadened. A graceful woman in ck walked out of the forest behind him. She had a beautiful face and a pair of beast ears on her head. Walking to Fang Liang¡¯s side and sitting down, she said softly, ¡°Liang, what do you n to do next?¡± Fang Liang came back to his senses and said, ¡°I want to go back and see my Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to ask my father for my hand in marriage?¡± ¡°This matter needs my Grandmaster¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°Oh? You were raised by your Grandmaster?¡± ¡°No. But without my Grandmaster, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you?¡± ¡°You can go back first. Once my Grandmaster agrees, I¡¯ll immediately propose a marriage.¡± ¡°What if your Grandmaster doesn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°He will. Don¡¯t worry. My Grandmaster doesn¡¯t like to interfere in our private affairs. I just feel that we have to inform him first. This is respect.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The woman in ck frowned, but she still agreed. Fang Liang stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. See you next time.¡± The woman in ck responded and watched him leave. ¡°Hmph, this is the kid you like? Although his potential isn¡¯t bad, he¡¯s already so old, yet he still listens to his Grandmaster. Could it be that his Grandmaster is a Mahayana cultivator?¡± A rough and imposing voice sounded in the ck-robed woman¡¯s ears. The woman in ck said coquettishly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? He¡¯s very filial.¡± ¡°The rtionship between humans and demons is hard to say. If his Grandmaster objects¡­¡± ¡°No! Liang won¡¯t give up on me!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Two yearster. Han Jue finally broke through! [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 873 / 5,761,200] [Race: Immortal] (Cultivation: Early-stage of the Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm] Looking at his attributes panel, Han Jue was very excited. 5.7 million years of lifespan! This was true longevity! Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers continued to increase and his divine sense also strengthened. After stepping into the Earth Immortal Realm, all his senses had transformed. The world had be different in his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t be proud. This cultivation is nothing!¡± Han Jue thought silently. After breaking through, he still had to hurry up and cultivate. Half a yearter, Han Juepletely consolidated his Earth Immortal Realm Dharmic powers. To celebrate this matter, he took out the Book of Misfortune and began grinding his daily missions. After cursing, he called Dao Comprehension Sword back in and continued cultivating. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Master, you broke through again?¡± She was also bing stronger, but Han Jue was bing more and more unfathomable in her eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± Han Jue replied casually. Dao Comprehension Sword continued, ¡°Xun Chang¡¯an wants to talk to you, but he doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Hearing this, Han Jue opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±. ¡°He wants to find Miss Qian¡¯er¡¯s reincarnation. During this period of time, he didn¡¯t cultivate. He sat under the Fusang Tree as if he had lost his soul.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword shook her head. She couldn¡¯t understand Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s state. Did he have to be this obsessed with that woman? Han Jue remained silent. Was the curse of the Divine Buddha so terrifying? The Heartless Flying Sword couldn¡¯t make Xun Chang¡¯an completely forget her. ¡°Forget it. Let Qi¡¯er apany his master. It¡¯s a good opportunity to train him,¡± Han Jue said. Murong Qi had already returned and was cultivating under the Fusang Tree. Dao Comprehension Sword immediately stood up to pass the message. Originally distracted, Xun Chang¡¯an immediately got up excitedly and kowtowed to the Connate Cave Abode. Murong Qi curled his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect my master?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an red at him and said angrily, ¡°What? You don¡¯t acknowledge me as your master?¡± ¡°No, I just feel that you¡¯ve nothing better to do. There are many women in the world, but you insist on pursuing one.¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t understand. The most sincere, pure, and sacred thing in the world is love.¡± ¡°Can love not break through the obstacle of appearance?¡± Not far away, Yang Tiandong was envious. This ugly monk was really lucky to have such a powerful disciple apanying him. If he had such a powerful disciple, why would he worry about not bing a Demon King and having immense power? Perfect. After he leaves, if Master wants to take in a new disciple, I can be a master too. Yang Tiandong thought happily. He was too envious of Murong Qi and Fang Liang. Their talent was too ridiculous! Chapter 165 Chapter 165 After Murong Qi left with Xun Chang¡¯an, Yang Tiandong found Han Jue and expressed his intention. Han Jue was caught betweenughter and tears. There were actually people fighting to take in disciples? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to take in a disciple to be your henchman and fight for the territory of the demons?¡± Han Jue asked with a faint smile. Yang Tiandong was immediately embarrassed when he was seen through. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°How is that possible!¡± Han Jue snorted. ¡°We¡¯ll see in the future. There aren¡¯t any good seedlings now. When I take in disciples, it has to depend on their aptitude. You better not go around taking in some trash.¡± ¡°Hehe, of course. I¡¯m also afraid of trouble.¡± ¡°Get lost. You haven¡¯t even reached the Void Amalgamation Realm. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be the weakest disciple under me.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Yang Tiandong left dejectedly. His cultivation level was indeed at the bottom. Fortunately, Xun Chang¡¯an was still apanying him. Dao Comprehension Sword suddenly said, ¡°Master, when can you arrange a disciple for me?¡± It seemed fun to take care of a disciple! ¡°Do you want a male or female disciple?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. Dao Comprehension Sword chuckled. ¡°A female disciple, of course. You have too many male disciples under you. I¡¯m used to it. However, there are fewer female disciples. Ling¡¯er usually focuses on cultivating and doesn¡¯t like to chat with me.¡± ¡°You should be cultivating. Why chat?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not saying that I like¡­¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about this when you reach the Mahayana Realm.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips, feeling wronged. Han Jue liked to see her aggrieved look. She had the face of a cold goddess, but she looked like a little woman who had been wronged. She was actually quite cute. ¡°I¡¯ll let you take care of the next female disciple.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword immediately smiled like a flower. Han Jue felt like he was teasing a child. Sigh. I¡¯m getting old. For some reason, Han Jue felt that he was not as cold-hearted as before. He had to consolidate his Dao heart! Han Jue immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing. Three yearster. When Fang Liang returned, he visited Han Jue anxiously. Arriving in front of Han Jue, he knelt down. He first bowed, then went straight to the point to tell him the story of him and the saintess of the demon race. By chance, he saw a fish churning by the river. He walked over and ced the fish in the river, but he didn¡¯t expect to obtain the favor of the saintess. This saintess was severely injured by the enemy and could only hide in the form of a fish. Seeing that the fish had been following him, Fang Liang felt that it was sentient and put it in a bamboo basket. After discovering that the fish was extraordinary and was injured, Fang Liang used his spirit energy to treat it. Han Jue listened with relish. Fang Liang asked uneasily, ¡°Grandmaster, can I marry her?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°If you really like her, there¡¯s naturally no problem. However, you can¡¯t let a woman dy your cultivation. Your goal is to be an immortal and not live a mortal life.¡± Fang Liang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I understand.¡± Actually, he was also a little confused. However, it was his first time encountering love. The other party was too fierce, causing him to be led by the nose. For some reason, he felt that marrying and having children was not the life he should have. His target was to be like Han Jue. He wanted to live like his grandmaster. After Fang Liang left, Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. In his opinion, this was a cmity that Fang Liang had to face. If he couldn¡¯t see through the mortal world, how could he see through the Great Dao? Han Jue had also fallen in love before, but that was in his previous life. If a guy and a girl got together, they would only end up in trouble! After entering the Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm, Han Jue continued cultivating and strove to break through to the Heaven Immortal Realm as soon as possible. ording to Zhang Guxing, a Heaven Immortal might appear to clean up the mortal world. Han Jue was only an Earth Immortal and was not safe enough. When he was alone, the cultivation world was still bustling with heroes. Ji Xianshen of the Heavenly Immortal Manor began to ughter fiendish cultivators everywhere. At the same time, he challenged the experts of the other Holy Lands and never lost. He stirred up an invincible wind. A mighty figure sighed. ¡°Geniuses should be like immortals!¡± This sentence made the other geniuses follow suit. Instantly, the various sects in the world began to encounter the challenges of the geniuses. It was the same for the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Fortunately, they could handle it themselves. Xiao Yao used his powerful strength to suppress several geniuses. This old blind man was indeed worthy of being the number one genius of the Heavenly Immortal Manor five thousand years ago. Time flew. Seven yearster. Ji Xianshen came again. ¡°Fellow Daoist Guan,e out and have a gathering. This time, it¡¯s not a battle, but catching up. I have a fortuitous encounter for you.¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯s tone was a little cheerful. It was obvious that he was in a good mood. Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still stood up to see him. It was still that familiar forest. When he saw Han Jue again, Ji Xianshen still couldn¡¯t see through him. ¡°How strong is this fellow?¡± Ji Xianshen cursed silently. He was already at the eighth level of the Mahayana Realm and had cultivated the Azure Thunder Sacred Body, but he still couldn¡¯t see through Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t arrogant this time. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed again. ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue asked. Opportunity? Was he going to hand over a gift? Did he want to acknowledge him as his master? Han Jue found Ji Xianshen more and more pleasing to the eye. As long as they gave him a gift, they were good people. Ji Xianshen coughed and said, ¡°I obtained a dream from an Immortal God. He came from the Heavenly Court of the Upper World. He¡¯s a Heavenly General who is willing to ept me. At that time, if I ascend, I will be a member of the Heavenly Court.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. That¡¯s it? Han Jue frowned and felt dissatisfied. So you¡¯re showing off to me. ¡°Your strength is not bad. I can bring you along. When the timees, you and I can fuse our swords and be the two strongest War Gods of the Heavenly Court. How about that?¡± Ji Xianshen asked with a burning gaze. If he couldn¡¯t defeat him, he would invite him! Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°Are you going to be a dog for the Heavenly Court?!¡± When Ji Xianshen heard this, his expression instantly darkened. He said in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He had good intentions, but in the end, he was scolded. If not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t win, he would have attacked! ¡°You don¡¯t know that the Heavenly Court might want to clean up the mortal world? As a genius of the Heavenly Immortal Manor, can you tolerate your hometown being ughtered?¡± Han Jue said bluntly. Ji Xianshen frowned. The Heavenly Immortal Manor had also received information from the seniors of the Upper World. They were the mighty figures of the Heavenly Immortal Manor who had ascended previously, asking them to ascend quickly. Ji Xianshen also learned of this matter, so after receiving the Heavenly General¡¯s invitation, he was very happy. ¡°What can I do? I can¡¯t change the Heavenly Court¡¯s decision!¡± Ji Xianshen suppressed his anger. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°If the heavens want to destroy our human race, we cultivators should overthrow the heavens! If you don¡¯t even have such a backbone, what will the Heavenly Court think of you there? ¡°When those immortals learn that your hometown has been ughtered and you were indifferent about it, what will they think of you?¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯s heart ached. He was born with an invincible heart. Han Jue¡¯s words aroused his arrogance. I want to be the strongest Immortal God. If I bow my head now, what about in the future? Keep bowing down? Ji Xianshen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°Can the two of us overthrow the Heavenly Court?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°We can¡¯t overthrow it, but we will kill as many as theye! We can show our strength and let the Heavenly Court give up clearing the world for us!¡± These words made Ji Xianshen¡¯s blood boil. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of this before? Could this be the reason why Han Jue was stronger than him? [Heavenly King Evil Annihtion has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] (Wen Quxing has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] (Giant Spiritual Martial God has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star] [Divine Eye has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star] Chapter 166 Chapter 166 (Heavenly Wind Immortal has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] [Divine General has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.) [Divine Lord Wu De has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] [Di Taibai has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.) Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. (Wind Rain Immortal Official has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.) (Thunder Repulsion Heavenly Lord has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] A question mark appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. What in the world just happened? What the heck? Han Jue was almost frightened to death. His body stiffened. Dozens of notifications popped up in front of him. This was the first time. Thismotion was too big! Han Jue could already imagine the scene of countless immortals staring at them. It was too terrifying! Could the Immortal World spy on the mortal world? On second thought, this was normal. After all, he was an immortal. What should he do now? Admit defeat? Or forcefully continue on this path? Ji Xianshen clenched his fists and said excitedly, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll apany Fellow Daoist Guan to turn the world upside down!¡± As soon as he said that, another barrage of notifications appeared in front of Han Jue. He nodded and said, ¡°Go back and cultivate well!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Xianshen turned around and left. His back view was even more high-spirited than when he had arrived. His situation had changed. He was no longer fighting for first ce! He wanted to fight with the heavens! Han Jue returned to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. The feeling of being spied on finally disappeared. He was uneasy, wondering if Heavenly Court would immediately send troops down. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can the system barrier stop the prying of immortals?¡± A word appeared in front of him. (Yes] Han Jue immediately calmed down. Above the nine heavens, a lofty pce stood above the clouds. A que hung above the door. Numinous Pce! The main hall of the pce was spacious and grand. Silver pirs wrapped around dragons and phoenixes. Two rows of mighty immortals stood, all facing a mighty figure above. Heavenly Emperor! The Heavenly Emperor sat on the dragon throne. He was nearly a thousand feet tall. Golden light flickered behind him and stars shone, making him look holy and imposing. The immortals in the hall were not as tall as the Heavenly Emperor. The imposing Heavenly Emperor wore a curtained pearl crown and looked down sharply. ¡°What do you think about what that mortal said just now?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked in a thunderous voice. A ruddy old man in a Daoist robe stood up, cupped his hands, and bowed. ¡°For a mortal to be so arrogant, it will damage the heavenly might. The Heavenly Court can send a Heavenly General to kill him!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a Heavenly General with a wyrm wrapped around his waist and a body as tall as an iron tower stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Heavenly Court is in need of people now. If this person really has talent, we can indeed ept him. Although the Heavenly Court has strong rules, we still have to show our generosity in order to attract the geniuses of the various worlds!¡± The other immortals stood up to express their opinions. ¡°That Demon Saint is still unwilling to surrender. Now, even mortals dare to jump up and insult the Heavenly Court. Where can we put our faces?¡± ¡°Is face more important, or the future of the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°The Buddhist Sect, the Divine Pce, the Demon Court, the Dao Sect, and so on are all thinking of ways to rope in the mortal world. Even the devils are the same. If our Heavenly Court insists on clearing the world, won¡¯t it be contrary to the general trend?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Court is thend of immortals and gods, how can we look at it from the perspective of power struggles?¡± ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you Literature Immortals go and kill the Demon Saint?¡± Literature Immortals and Heavenly Generals formed two camps. Most of the Heavenly Generals admired Han Jue, while the Literature Immortals disliked him. The Numinous Pce was as noisy as a market. The Heavenly Emperor frowned. After a long while¡­ The immortals stopped. The Heavenly Emperor stared at them expressionlessly, scaring them so much that they lowered their heads and returned to their positions. ¡°After dealing with the matter of the Demon Saint, I¡¯ll send Heavenly Troops to descend into the mortal world to clean up the mortals. If these two mortals can stop the Heavenly Troops, I can do as he wishes. If they can¡¯t, they¡¯ll enter reincarnation with the mortal world!¡± The Heavenly Emperor spoke with an unquestionable tone. The immortals bowed. ¡°What do you think about the Buddhist Sect¡¯s conditions?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked. The atmosphere in the Numinous Pce instantly turned oppressive. Ever since he learned that the immortals were watching him, Han Jue hid in the cave abode and didn¡¯t go out. He first focused on cultivating the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. He became more and more proficient in the Six Paths Insignia, Six Paths Soul Absorption, Door of Reincarnation, Yin-Yang Travel[1], and other Mystical Powers. In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed. [Detected that you are 900 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:) (1: Immediately ascend and be an Immortal God. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Stay in the mortal world and you can obtain a random natural treasure.] Han Jue didn¡¯t think and chose not to ascend. (You chose not to ascend for the time being and obtained a random natural treasure.] (Congrattions on obtaining the Nine Heavens Gxy Water] [Nine Heavens Gxy Water: One of the Heavenly Waters. It can produce Immortal Qi and absorb the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth to constantly produce Nine Heavens Gxy Water. One sip can heal physical injuries. One bowl can heal essence soul injuries.] Eh? It looked very powerful! It could heal injuries and produce Immortal Qi! Han Jue immediately took out a fist-sized ball of silvery water. That¡¯s all? It wasn¡¯t even enough for one bowl! Han Jue looked at the corner of the cave abode. Where should he put it? He stood up and walked to a corner. He formed a small pit and ced the Nine Heavens Gxy Water inside. Han Jue was relieved after seeing that the Nine Heavens Gxy Water didn¡¯t sink into the soil. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°What water is this? The Spirit Qi is so dense!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink my precious silver water.¡± ¡°Why would I drink it secretly?!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword puffed up her cheeks and snorted. Han Jue smiled and sat back on the bed. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing While cursing, he checked his emails. He discovered that the demons had be more active recently. This was not a good sign. Could it be that the demons wanted to take advantage of the internal strife between the humans? It wasn¡¯t impossible. Han Jue thought to himself. He didn¡¯t intend to interfere. With Ji Xianshen around, it was very difficult for the demons to overturn the world. He had used the simtion trial before. In the trial, he didn¡¯t attack first. Instead, he waited for Ji Xianshen to attack. Ji Xianshen¡¯s strength was alreadyparable to the first level of the Loose Immortal Realm. In the mortal world, such strength was definitely like a big boss. Han Jue thought of the Heavenly Court again. After so many years, there was no movement from them. Could it be that the matter regarding the Demon Saint had yet to be resolved? Why couldn¡¯t the Heavenly Court send the Heavenly Troops to deal with him? Could it be that shutting off the heavenly rules required a price? If Han Jue was the Immortal God, he would definitely kill him immediately. However, from the perspective of an immortal, it was understandable. The difference in strength was too great! If a Qi Refinement Realm genius from the Jade Pure Sacred Sect threatened to stop Han Jue from clearing the outer sect, Han Jue would only smile and not directly kill him. No matter what, Han Jue still had time. He had to hurry up and be as strong as possible! A monthter. Han Jue began toprehend the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, preparing to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Power. When he came to the Sword Dao River again, Han Jue saw Zhang Guxing. Zhang Guxing smiled and said, ¡°You¡­ Hmm? Earth Immortal Realm! How is that possible!¡± His tone turned horrified. [1] Han Jue¡¯s ability to move between theherworld and the mortal world. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Hearing Zhang Guxing¡¯s words, Han Jue was secretly pleased. He didn¡¯t hide his cultivation level on purpose to show it to him! He couldn¡¯t keep a low profile. He had to show off and vent. Han Jue liked to see Zhang Guxing shocked. Perhaps his favorability would increase. [Zhang Guxing¡¯s favorability towards you increased. Current favorability: 4 stars] Four stars! He could be made into a Dao Com¡­ Cough cough! A fellow Daoist! Han Jue felt that his thoughts had gone astray, or rather, he had be more cheeky. Zhang Guxing sighed. ¡°You broke through so quickly. There¡¯s Immortal Qi in the mortal world too?¡± Under normal circumstances, there was no Immortal Qi in the mortal world. This was also the reason why the immortals didn¡¯t want to descend into the mortal world. Most of the immortals who descended into the mortal world did it either because they were curious or because they were avoiding their enemies. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Yes, how¡¯s my cultivation speed? Can I attract the Heavenly Court¡¯s attention?¡± Zhang Guxing replied, ¡°Not only will it attract the Heavenly Court, but the Buddhist Sect and Divine Pce will also be envious.¡± Han Jue was even more pleased. This was nine hundred years of cultivation! ¡°You really n on resisting the Heavenly Troops?¡± asked Zhang Guxing. Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°Otherwise, what else can I do? I have no one to rely on, and I also want to protect the people around me. I can only grit my teeth and fight. Even if I break my teeth, I have to swallow it.¡± Zhang Guxing was silent. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked around him and continued forward. Zhang Guxing turned around and looked at Han Jue. It was unknown what he was thinking In the following year, in order to improve the Three Pure World Cleansing, Reincarnation Sword Intent, and Firmament Sword Qi, Han Jue came three more times. Every time, Han Jue only nodded at Zhang Guxing and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue sat on the bed and thought to himself, Does this good brother really have no background? With my talent, isn¡¯t he going to rope me in? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Han Jue shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He continued cultivating. Three yearster. Daoist Nine Cauldrons came to visit. It had been a long time since he visited Han Jue, which meant that the Jade Pure Sacred Sect had been very peaceful. ¡°Long time no see. How has Elder Han been cultivating recently?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons asked with a smile. Han Jue missed Li Qingzi for some reason. Li Qingzi wouldn¡¯t be polite. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Did anything happen recently?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons nodded and said, ¡°Something has indeed happened. It¡¯s a huge matter! The demons are gathering!¡± ¡°Why are they gathering? For what?¡± ¡°A Demon Emperor has risen among the demons. He has dered that he will lead the demons to prosperity. It is said that this Demon Emperor has the support of the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor of the Upper World. After the war between the righteous and demonic, the humans became weak. If the demons sessfully gather, the humans might not be able to stop them!¡± ¡°So, what does the Jade Pure Sacred Sect need to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to ask about this. The human Holy Lands have already begun to discuss countermeasures, but the two races are scattered everywhere. Once the battle begins, it will definitely be chaotic, even more chaotic than the war between the righteous and demonic paths.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, nothing will happen to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. As for the world, with the Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s Ji Xianshen around, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°In other words, we don¡¯t have to do anything?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Han Jue said earnestly, ¡°Correct our position. Although we have swallowed the Nine Dragons Sect, we aren¡¯t the strongest sect in the ten states and nine dynasties.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons took a deep breath. He also realized that he had been a little impetuous recently. As the Jade Pure Sacred Sect became stronger, some elders¡¯ and disciples¡¯ ambitions also began to inte. They hoped that Daoist Nine Cauldrons could lead the Jade Pure Sacred Sect to continue expanding. Once one embarked on the path of power, it was very difficult to let go. After Daoist Nine Cauldrons left, Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. No matter how the Jade Pure Sacred Sect stirred up trouble, with him around, the sect would not be destroyed! Han Jue checked the emails. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by a Demon King] x12 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x170003 (Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan encountered a fortuitous encounter and her soul has been elevated.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liangprehended a Mystical Power in battle.] (Your disciple Tu Ling¡¯er was attacked by demon beasts] X54928 [Your disciple Tu Ling¡¯er has begun to transform into a Grand Magus.] (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi was attacked by demon beasts] X204211 (Your disciple Xun Chang¡¯an was attacked by demon beasts] x9842 (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by an Immortal Emperor.] The cultivation world became turbulent again! Han Jue noticed the Divine General¡¯s actions. Wow. Immortal Emperor! Han Jue¡¯s previous arrogant words had attracted a lot of hatred and favorability. Because he had heard of the legend of the Divine General, he had ced this guy into his special attention group. He didn¡¯t expect that in just a few years, the Divine General would be attacked by an Immortal Emperor. It seemed like working for the Heavenly Court, especially for the Heavenly Generals, was extremely dangerous and tiring. It was worth mentioning that the system did not show the Divine General¡¯s cultivation. Like Di Hongye[1], his cultivation was unknown. Han Jue also noticed that Xun Chang¡¯an and Murong Qi were attacked by arge number of demon beasts. The number of attacks was too exaggerated. In other words, over the years, 200,000 demon beasts had attacked Murong Qi. This did not include the beasts he had killed. Indeed, Xun Chang¡¯an was the inferior version of Tang Seng. He was extremely attractive to demons. Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried that he would be eaten. After all, Murong Qi was there. Murong Qi was already at the Void Amalgamation Realm, equivalent to a Demon Saint of the mortal world. It was difficult for ordinary Demon Kings to kill him. Han Jue continued to check on his friends who were not given special attention, especially the immortals of the Heavenly Court. They were all attacked by demons. The number of times they were attacked exceeded 300,000. Ridiculous! Too ridiculous! Han Jue suddenly felt that joining the Heavenly Court wasn¡¯t a good thing. The Heavenly Court was not the strongest force, but it was the most famous. It was definitely being watched by countless experts. ¡°In that case, even if I ascend, it¡¯s best to find a hidden sect. The Heavenly Court is too ostentatious and doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± Han Jue thought silently. After watching for a while, he continued cultivating Two yearster. Tu Ling¡¯er returned. She first visited Han Jue. Tu Ling¡¯er knelt in front of him and said excitedly, ¡°Master, on the way back, I was attacked by demon beasts and identally awakened a mysterious power. Help me take a look at my body and see if I have any powerful bloodline?¡± Look at her body? Han Jue frowned. Dao Comprehension Sword looked suspiciously at her. Tu Ling¡¯er felt that she had said something wrong and hurriedly exined, ¡°Previously, in the Heavenly Immortal Manor, although my aptitude was outstanding, my powerful bloodline was not detected. Now, my physical strength is rapidly increasing. It¡¯s really strange.¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Your previous life was not simple. It¡¯s best if this matter doesn¡¯t spread. Otherwise, it will attract a fatal disaster. At that time, even I can¡¯t protect you.¡± Hearing this, Tu Ling¡¯er was shocked. She carefully asked, ¡°You knew long ago?¡± ¡°Iprehend the Three Realms. My Spirit Heavenly Eyes can peer into the cycle of reincarnation.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Master!¡± Tu Ling¡¯er was frightened and looked at Han Jue with even more reverence. With a flip of her right hand, a mushroom-looking thing appeared in her hand. ¡°Master, this is a natural treasure that I exchanged for with all the spirit stones in the Heavenly Immortal Manor. This treasure is ranked in the top three in the Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s treasure vault.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er giggled. Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°You became my disciple. Did the Heavenly Immortal Manor already know about this?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°I have already severed ties with the manor. Before I left, I received arge number of missions as a form of repayment. My previous master also agreed. Now, the Heavenly Immortal Manor revolves around Ji Xianshen. All the resources are given to him first. They didn¡¯t reject my departure at all. Instead, they seemed relieved.¡± [1] first appeared in chapter 136. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 ¡°I can understand. You geniuses are nothingpared to Ji Xianshen,¡± Han Jue said calmly as Tu Ling¡¯er became depressed. After returning to the Heavenly Immortal Manor, the name she heard the most was Ji Xianshen. Ji Xianshen¡¯s powerful rise made many geniuses of the manor feel pressured. The Heavenly Immortal Manor seemed to have gone mad. They gave all the best cultivation resources to Ji Xianshen and spared no effort to nurture him, causing the treatment of the other geniuses to decrease greatly. Although Tu Ling¡¯er had grown up in the Heavenly Immortal Manor, she didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with her master nor any close friends. Therefore, her departure was not obstructed by the manor. One less person, one less mouth to feed. Han Jue looked at Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s aggrieved expression and smiled. ¡°Cultivate well. Ji Xianshen is very busy now. This is your chance to surpass him. The power in your body is not something that Ji Xianshen canpare to.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er immediately beamed. [The ck Fox Demon Emperor has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He immediately checked the information of the ck Fox Demon Emperor. (ck Fox Demon Emperor: Eighth level of the Mahayana Realm, an emperor of the demons. He has obtained the providence of the demons and has already unified more than half of the demons in the mortal world. Because he heard your disciple Fang Liang mention you, saying that you are the number one in the world, he has developed hatred towards you and wants to defeat you before taking down the humans. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] An eighth-level Mahayana Realm cultivator dares to challenge me? He¡¯s asking to get killed! Han Jue was disdainful and couldn¡¯t be bothered with the Demon Emperor. As for Fang Liang, he wasn¡¯t worried. It was impossible for the Son of Heaven and Earth to die. Even if he died, he would have to die in another world! Han Jue chatted with her for a while and then asked her to leave. After leaving the Connate Cave Abode, Tu Ling¡¯er felt a little regretful. ¡°Am I not good-looking?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er walked to the Fusang Tree and took out a mirror. Yang Tiandong nced at her, feeling uninterested. After all, he had cultivated the Heartless Flying Sword before! The Three-Headed Wyrm King chuckled and asked, ¡°Miss Tu, do you have a sweetheart?¡± The ck Hell Chicken added with a smile, ¡°Yes, up on the mountain. There are too many women who want to eat their sweetheart.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog asked curiously, ¡°Who?! The two Golden Crows also opened their eyes. Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face reddened. She red at the chicken and scolded. ¡°You haven¡¯t sparred in so many years. Do you want to fight?¡± The ck Hell Chicken snorted. ¡°Ah Da, fight her!¡± Ah Da was therger of the two Golden Crows. The other was called Xiao Er. Tu Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes at the ck Hell Chicken and cursed. ¡°Coward!¡± ¡°I, your Master Chicken, am a phoenix!¡± ¡°Would a phoenix call itself Master Chicken?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Han Jue ignored the worldly affairs and focused on cultivating. Spring and autumn came and passed, and time went on mercilessly. Some experienced hardships, some immersed in happiness, some ascended, and some went to theherworld. Many of Han Jue¡¯s disciples and good friends also had various experiences in the mortal world. As for him, he sat on a meditation mat andprehended the Great Dao to increase his cultivation. Time was forgotten. Thirty years passed. Han Jue finally broke through to the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm! With the addition of the Resurrection Lily and Nine Heavens Gxy Water, the Immortal Qi in the cave abode kept increasing. However, Han Jue still felt that his cultivation speed was slow. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started to do his daily missions. Six days per person, not too much, not too little. He then checked his emails. The cultivation world was bing more and more chaotic. Not only the cultivation world but also the Heavenly Court. If the Heavenly Court was in chaos, it would be a good thing for Han Jue. As long as the Heavenly Court did not have peace, they wouldn¡¯t descend into the mortal world. Judging by the number of times the Immortals had been attacked, this chaos would probablyst for many years. Han Jue was even more interested in the mysterious Demon Saint now. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It could make the Heavenly Court unable to do anything even after hundreds of years. It was even more capable than the Great Sage Rivaling Heaven in Journey to the West! Han Jue cursed for half a year. Apart from the Vermilion Bird, Yang San, and Daoist Dan Qing, he also cursed all the immortals who hated him. After cursing all his enemies, Han Jue felt refreshed. This is retribution for hating me! He continued to cultivate. More than two years passed. Su Qi suddenly visited him. Ever since he returned, Su Qi had been cultivating in seclusion. His cultivation level had already reached the Body Integration Realm. After his divinity awakened, his potential had also transformed. After entering the cave abode, Su Qi knelt in front of Han Jue and bowed. Han Jue didn¡¯t ask Dao Comprehension Sword to leave, either. As long as the two of them didn¡¯t interact, she wouldn¡¯t be stained with bad luck. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been in seclusion for so many years. I feel that my cultivation isn¡¯t enough and want to go out and train. Do you have any missions?¡± Su Qi asked expectantly. Han Jue didn¡¯t reject him directly. Su Qi had been holding back for so long. He should go out and wander around. He couldn¡¯t restrain him forever. Han Jue suddenly thought of the ck Fox Demon Emperor who started hating him 30 years ago. ¡°Go find the ck Fox Demon Emperor. Try to stay by his side and gain his trust. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Han Jue smiled. Su Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately agreed. He didn¡¯t ask who the ck Fox Demon Emperor was. He believed that he could find out. Han Jue waved his hand, signaling that he could leave. Every disciple and grand-disciple had mastered the Invocation Technique. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid that something would happen to Su Qi. Su Qi was an existence who was even harder to kill than Fang Liang! After he left, Dao Comprehension Sword asked, ¡°Who is the ck Fox Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°You want to go too?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only go if Master wants me to.¡± ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re so weak. Don¡¯t let the ck Fox Demon Emperor capture you and make you his concubine.¡± ¡°Hmph. Then, I¡¯ll stay by Master¡¯s side and cultivate. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be stronger than the ck Fox Demon Emperor. At that time, I¡¯ll skin him and make a piece of clothing for Master!¡± ¡°With such strong killing intent, you won¡¯t achieve anything in life.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Han Jue closed his eyes and went back to cultivation. Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips. Although she looked aggrieved, there was a smile in her eyes. Inside a pce. Wearing silver armor, Yang San was meditating and cultivating when his expression suddenly changed. He suddenly opened his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°No! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± He stood up and looked at the sky outside the hall. ¡°General, what can¡¯t you hold back?¡± A wisp of green smoke emerged from the oilmp beside him and condensed into the figure of a beautiful woman. She floated in the air and stared at Yang San gently. Yang San clenched his fists and said in a low voice, ¡°The battle between the Heavenly Court and that Demon Saint is still ongoing. There¡¯s no end to it. Now, I¡¯m constantly reminded of Junior Sister dying every day while cultivating. In addition, there¡¯s a curse pestering me. It¡¯s most likely rted to that brat in the mortal world. I¡¯m going to descend into the mortal world and kill him now!¡± The woman frowned. ¡°With the heavenly rules, your cultivation level will be suppressed to the Loose Immortal Realm. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Yang San¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I can ask an Immortal God for a Heavenly Dao Stone.¡± ¡°No, this is against the rules!¡± ¡°I just need to act quickly. Kill him and thene back!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m ate-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm cultivator. How can I not be a match for a Loose Immortal? How many years has it been? Could it be that he has also broken through to the Earth Immortal Realm? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible, but it¡¯s not good to break the rules. The Heavenly Emperor is very sensitive to this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 After Su Qi left, another ten years passed. Han Jue kept cultivating, and his cultivation level increased steadily. On this day. He opened his eyes and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse. At the same time, he opened the emails. (Your good friend Zhou Fan has refined the Domination Physique again. He has fused both his previous and current lives. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Mo Zhu hasprehended the true meaning of Heaven and Earth during her cultivation. Her comprehension has increased.] [Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demon beasts] x158907 (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by your enemy, the ck Fox Demon Emperor.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang fought desperately to survive and condensed his heart of killing.) (Your good friend Divine General was trapped in the Fiendish Formation. His fate is unknown.] (Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by demon beasts] X24113 Still so chaotic! Perhaps to some people, it was not chaos, but excitement. Although Han Jue was already invincible in the mortal world, he still didn¡¯t have the interest to explore the world. There would be many opportunities in the future. He couldn¡¯t dy his cultivation now. What would happen when he encountered powerful enemies in the future? Han Jue really didn¡¯t want to die anymore! Just as he was sighing, Dao Comprehension Sword saw him open his eyes and said, ¡°Master, the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine seems to be sprouting.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go out and take a look in half a year.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Why half a year?¡± Han Jue held the Book of Misfortune and said seriously, ¡°One can¡¯t be reckless. Cultivation has to have a rhythm. I¡¯ll calm down first.¡± Although Dao Comprehension Sword didn¡¯t understand, she was very impressed. After spending half a year cursing all his enemies, Han Jue stood up and walked out of the Connate Cave Abode. Arriving in front of the Fusang Tree, Yang Tiandong, Tu Ling¡¯er, and the Three-Headed Wyrm King stood up and bowed to him. The ck Hell Chicken and Chaotic Heavenly Dog also looked at him. Han Jue stared at the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine on the Fusang Tree and pondered. One of the gourd vines had indeed begun to sprout. Perhaps it was some pattern, but it happened to have seven sprouts. There were seven Connate Gourds in the legends of the Primordial World. There was also the story of the Seven Cbash Brothers. Perhaps seven represented a certain pattern in the rules of the world. ¡°It seems that the Fusang Tree, the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine, the Nine Heavens Gxy Water, the Resurrection Lily, and the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng can affect and speed up each other¡¯s growth.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He looked forward to the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine forming a gourd. These gourds could be refined into Dharma treasures or be living beings. Han Jue didn¡¯t have a high demand for Dharma treasures, but he hoped that the gourd could transform. Cultivation was boring and lonely. All these years, if not for the ck Hell Chicken, Dao Comprehension Sword, and the others, Han Jue¡¯s personality would probably have changed. In addition, if the gourds transformed, they could be a powerful force in the future. ¡°Perhaps I should give my lineage a name.¡± Han Jue suddenly had an idea. Sooner orter, he would ascend to the Upper World. It would be very difficult for the Jade Pure Sacred Sect to follow him for life. Moreover, the sect was also divided into many branches. There were the eighteen peaks, the main peak, and various branches of the elders. Although they were a sect, they had all sorts of inheritances. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. At the moment, he wasn¡¯t ready to pass down a legacy alone. He would wait until his disciples hadpletely matured. After thinking for a while, Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode. At the same time. A crack appeared in the vast starry sky. A figure slowly stepped out and walked into the mortal world. It was Yang San! Yang San wore heavy silver armor and had a majestic figure. He wore a wyrm¡¯s silver crown and held a spear that burned with mes. A crazed smile appeared on his face. ¡°Your nightmare has arrived!¡± Yang San was excited. He was finally going to avenge his junior sister. He and Yang Yanjun had grown up together. They could be said to be childhood sweethearts. They had even done things that only husband and wife could do. However, afraid that his master would discover it, he had never made it public. Yang Yanjun had descended into the mortal world and died because of his request. This hatred was like a nightmare that haunted Yang San¡¯s heart. If he didn¡¯t take revenge, his Dao heart would be damaged. As Yang San descended into the mortal world, he pinched his fingers to deduce. Soon, he knew where his junior had died. He immediately flew in that direction. He didn¡¯t want to dy to prevent unnecessary trouble. He wanted to kill Han Jue as soon as possible, extract his soul, bring him back to the Heavenly Court, and torture him every day. Thinking of Han Jue¡¯s begging figure made Yang San so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. Jade Pure Sacred Sect, Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Not long after Han Jue returned to his cave abode, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Fellow Daoist Guan,e quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you at the usual ce.¡± It was Ji Xianshen again! Han Jue was speechless. Is this fellow pestering me? Why does hee every few days? Han Jue sighed and stood up helplessly. In the forest, Ji Xianshen waited for Han Jue with a smile. He wanted to tell him a piece of good news. At this moment! His heart suddenly palpitated. He suddenly looked up and saw a handsome man with a bright light walking towards the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. In his hand was an extremely dazzling fire spear. Ji Xianshen frowned. Who was this? He immediately rushed up and blocked Yang San¡¯s path. ¡°Who are you?¡± From the looks of it, he was clearly looking for trouble with the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Ji Xianshen was the number one in the world now and had the duty to protect the righteous path in the mortal world. Han Jue would owe him a favor! Yang San stared at him coldly and said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Xianshen¡¯s anger soared. He cursed, ¡°How arrogant!¡± Raising his hands, lightning burst out from his body. Without another word, Yang San suddenly waved his spear. His Dharmic powers erupted and sent Ji Xianshen flying. Boom Ji Xianshen spat out a mouthful of blood. Yang San continued forward and looked at the eighteen peaks of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect in the distance. Then, he suddenly swung his spear. In an instant, the surging mes turned into a huge ming dragon that swept over. The mountains and rivers along the way shattered and the clouds were scattered by the heatwave. It was unstoppable. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ji Xianshen roared angrily. His disheveled hair rose into the sky. Thunderclouds gathered and the world darkened. Countless bolts of lightning interwove on Ji Xianshen¡¯s body. Lightning burst forth from his eyes, and his robes swelled from his muscles. He was like the God of Thunder descending into the mortal world, unstoppable and unbeatable! Yang San looked at him in surprise. This person can actually use the Heavenly Lightning? Ji Xianshen struck out with his palm. Countless bolts of lightning shot towards Yang San from all directions. The scene was shocking Yang San brandished his spear and easily blocked the lightning attack. He noticed that the ming dragon he had shot out had actually dissipated. The eighteen peaks of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect were still unscathed. In front of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain stood a figure. It was Han Jue! At this moment, he frowned. What powerful Dharmic powers! He was much stronger than Yang Yanjun and Daoist Jueyan! Under the Fusang Tree, the ck Hell Chicken, the two Golden Crows, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Dao Comprehension Sword, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, Tu Ling¡¯er, and Yang Tiandong looked nervously at the sky. In their eyes, the sky was filled with lightning and thunder, as if it was the end of the world. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The pressure of the battle had already enveloped the entire Jade Pure Sacred Sect, startling all the cultivators out of seclusion and into the sky. Completely infuriated, Ji Xianshen could no longer bother to guess Yang San¡¯s identity. He kept striking out with his palms, bombarding Yang San with endless divine lightning. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 (Yang San: Late-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal, eighth-grade Heavenly General of the Heavenly Court] Han Jue frowned when he saw the message. Late-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm! The cultivation levels of Grand Unity and Reincarnation cultivation systems were roughly divided into four minor realms: early, middle,te, and perfect. The reason why the previous Loose Immortal Realm was divided into nine levels was that it was not part of the Grand Unity cultivation system. Han Jue was a Reincarnation Loose Immortal, so it was not divided into nine levels. Yang San came to the mortal world but was actually still ate-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal! What did that mean? This fellow had a Heaven Evading Stone! Was he a deliveryman?! Han Jue immediately flew towards him. He didn¡¯t use the simtion trial, afraid that he would be attacked by Yang San when he closed his eyes. It was obvious that Ji Xianshen was not Yang San¡¯s match. Yang San noticed Han Jue¡¯s arrival, and his eyes instantly turned red. Could it be this person? It was this person who had killed his beloved junior sister! Yang San roared angrily. He waved the spear, causing mes to surge out and destroy countless bolts of lightning. Ji Xianshen vomited blood and flew backward. ¡°How can this be!¡± Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and tried his best to stabilize himself. However, he was still sent flying more than ten kilometers away. He looked up and saw Yang San erupting with a powerful aura that shook the world. Torrential mes coiled around Yang San¡¯s body like a tornado that connected the heavens and the earth, causing the ground to shake violently and cracks to tear through the sky. Advancing, Han Jue clearly felt that the surrounding space was seized by a mysterious force, like an invisible prison that confined the world. Even if he wanted to escape now, it would be very difficult for him to do so in an instant. This fellow really wanted to kill him! Han Jue had no choice but to take out the Primordial Judgment Sword. All his Numinous Treasures were injected with Dharmic powers and emitted a blinding light. Yang San didn¡¯t say anything else and directly attacked him. The mes around him condensed into nine ferocious fire dragons nearly ten thousand feet tall. They roared at Han Jue continuously, resounding throughout the world. The cultivators of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect were all shocked when they saw this. ¡°Oh my god, who is that?¡± ¡°Could it be an Immortal God descending into the mortal world?¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually such a mighty figure in the world!¡± ¡°Can our Deity ying Elder withstand it?¡± ¡°Wow-That¡¯s Mahayana?¡± ¡°Even Mahayana isn¡¯t that strong!¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons, Xiao Yao, and Liu Bumie were also watching the battle nervously. Facing Yang San¡¯s pressure, they felt an unprecedented fear. What sort of cultivation was needed to have such an aura? Facing the menacing Yang San, Han Jue immediately waved his sword and used Three Pure World Cleansing. In an instant, with him as the center, a sea of Sword Qi appeared around him. Countless sword shadows condensed one after another. Yang San stabbed with his spear. His aura was like a rainbow. The nine fire dragons spat mes at Han Jue. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. The millions of sword shadows around him immediately attacked Yang San. Boom Almost instantly, millions of sword shadows collided with Yang San and his nine fire dragons. A terrifying sword Qi exploded, ttening thend and scattering the sea of clouds. In the sword Qi, the sword light shone on Yang San¡¯s face. He looked terrified. This sword Qi¡­ This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Earth Immortal! Impossible! Isn¡¯t he a mortal? Why is he at the Earth Immortal Realm? Can it be that he also has a Heavenly Dao Stone? Many thoughts shed through Yang San¡¯s mind in that instant. He used all his Dharmic powers to block, but Three Pure World Cleansing was too domineering, forcing him to retreat. If he could master a Mystical Power like the Three Pure World Cleansing, he wouldn¡¯t only be an eighth- grade Heavenly General! Han Jue waved his sword again, and more sword shadows appeared. In less than two breaths of time, Yang San¡¯s body was destroyed. Han Jue was a little dissatisfied. They were both at the Earth Immortal Realm, but he was actually unable to insta-kill the enemy! It seemed that he had lost his edge! In the distance. Ji Xianshen floated in the air, stunned. Such a powerful Yang San was actually crushed by Han Jue and had no strength to resist at all! How strong was Han Jue? In the sword light, Han Jue quickly arrived in front of Yang San¡¯s essence soul. After his body was destroyed, only a storage ring and a stone floated in the air. Even Yang San¡¯s spear hand had turned into dust. Yang San¡¯s essence soul looked at Han Jue in shock and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± Mortals couldn¡¯t be so strong! This fellow was definitely from the Upper World! Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m from the Divine World of Great Wei. My true identity is Cao Cao.¡± With that, he raised the Primordial Judgment Sword and prepared to destroy Yang San¡¯s essence soul. At this moment! A voice sounded, ¡°Young friend, forgive others when possible. Let my disciple go and we won¡¯t pursue this matter!¡± (Daoist Dan Qing¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Daoist Dan Qing? Han Jue looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone else. He used the simtion trial to check but still didn¡¯t find Daoist Dan Qing. Could it be that the other party was still in the Upper World and was only transmitting his voice? It was very likely! With Daoist Dan Qing¡¯s hatred, if he could kill Han Jue, how could he hold back? Yang San heaved a sigh of relief when he heard his master¡¯s voice. He didn¡¯t say anything to Han Jue. The most important thing now was to survive! Han Jue hesitated only for a moment. Then, he directly destroyed Yang San¡¯s essence soul. Next, he put the Heaven Evading Stone and storage ring into his sleeve. [Daoist Dan Qing¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] ¡°Very good, Cao Cao. In that case, the grudge between us won¡¯t end until one of us is dead. I want to see how confident your Great Wei Divine World is! Just wait and see!¡± Daoist Dan Qing¡¯s voice sounded. Han Jue didn¡¯t reply and flew towards Ji Xianshen. Only Han Jue could hear Daoist Dan Qing¡¯s voice. After the cultivators of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect couldn¡¯t sense Yang San¡¯s aura anymore, they heaved a sigh of relief. Deity ying Elder was as powerful as ever! No matter how powerful the enemy was, facing him, only death awaited. Han Jue and Ji Xianshen came to a forest. Ji Xianshen sat under a tree and circted his energy to heal his injuries. He looked at Han Jue with aplicated expression. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Are you Guan Yu or Cao Cao? Is the Great Wei Divine World from the Upper World?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t answer, in case Daoist Dan Qing was still eavesdropping. He asked, ¡°Thank you for today. Why are you looking for me?¡± Yang San was obviously here for Han Jue. The fact that Ji Xianshen could stand out caused Han Jue to have a favorable impression of him. Hearing this, Ji Xianshen was embarrassed. He wanted Han Jue to owe him a favor, but he was almost killed instead. ¡°That person was an Immortal from the Heavenly Court. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t defeat him,¡± Han Jue consoled. ¡°Immortal? How did you offend an Immortal?¡± Ji Xianshen asked in surprise. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told him about the rtionship between Great Sage Green Python, Luo Qiumo, Daoist Jueyan, Yang Yanjun, and the others. He knew that Ji Xianshen was rted to a certain Immortal God of the Heavenly Court. He could spread this news to prevent any misunderstandings. After hearing this, Ji Xianshen couldn¡¯t help but be furious. He said, ¡°In other words, the Heavenly Generals are instigating the demonic path and causing it to prosper. Now, the Heavenly Court wants to use this reason to clean up our mortal world? They¡¯re going too far! When I return, I must ask that Immortal God why this is so!¡± His impression of the Heavenly Court worsened. I knew it! Immortals are all hypocrites! Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Ji Xianshen was angry for a while before beginning to talk about serious matters. ¡°I came to find you because I wanted to ask if you wanted to travel the Demon Realm together? The reason why the ck Fox Demon Emperor was able to rise is that he obtained the help of the Demon Realm. It¡¯s also a mortal world, but one ruled by demons. If the two of us join forces, we will definitely be able to massacre the Demon Realm. At that time, all the resources will belong to you and me. This is also the request of the Immortal God who came to me in my dreams. The Heavenly Court and the demons are irreconcble,¡± Ji Xianshen said in a low voice. After knowing about Yang San and Daoist Jueyan, Ji Xianshen began to doubt the Heavenly Court. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m too strong. If I make a move, you won¡¯t have anything to do.¡± Ji Xianshen: ¡°¡­¡± He felt insulted. However, when he thought of the previous battle, he had to admit it. The difference in strength between the two was indeed huge. Han Jue reminded, ¡°Be careful. There are also demon factions in the Upper World. If you can obtain the instructions of the Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals, the Demon Realm might have arrangements from the demons in the Upper World. As a pawn, you can¡¯t be careless.¡± The word ¡°pawn¡± pierced Ji Xianshen¡¯s heart. However, after calming down, he also began to suspect something. In his dream, he had asked that Immortal God for help, asking the Heavenly Court not to do anything to their mortal world. However, the Immortal God said that the Heavenly Emperor had already made his decision. He couldn¡¯t interfere. From the looks of it, had he been yed? The more Ji Xianshen thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. ¡°Other than this, is there anything else?¡± Han Jue asked. Ji Xianshen said, ¡°Our Manor Lord has invited you to be the Deputy Manor Lord. Are you willing?¡± Han Jue shook his head. Ji Xianshen was disappointed. Five minutester. Ji Xianshen left and Han Jue returned to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect was still in an uproar. The battle just now was too exciting, and they were finding it difficult to calm down. Han Jue ignored Yang Tiandong and the others and returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He began to think. At the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm, he actually didn¡¯t insta-kill thete-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal Yang San! This was a huge problem! Apart from Sword Dao, he felt that he had to increase the strength of his Dharmic powers. Han Jue pondered as he cultivated. Seven years passed quickly. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. (Giant Spiritual Martial God has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Han Jue was stunned. Wasn¡¯t it a favorable impression earlier? Why did it suddenly be hatred? Han Jue immediately checked the Martial God¡¯s information. (Giant Spiritual Martial God: Perfected Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm, fourth-grade Heavenly General. Because you killed his subordinate, Yang San, he has developed hatred towards you and thinks that you are too arrogant. When the Heavenly Court cleans up the mortal world, he will definitely teach you a lesson. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] I see. Perfected Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm. That was quite impressive! Han Jue felt the pressure. For this, he immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Giant Spiritual Martial God. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, twenty years passed. Han Jue was already very close to thete stage of the Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm. On this day, a line of words appeared in front of him. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.) Eh? After so many years, he finally met another person with Connate providence! Curious, Han Jue immediately chose to check. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. [Chu Shiren: Eighth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. The reincarnation of the Supreme Buddha of the Immortal World. In order to experience the suffering of the mortal world, the Supreme Buddha reincarnated into the mortal world. Due to the Buddha¡¯s immense providence, Chu Shiren is extremely talented, and his providence is not inferior to that of the Children of Heaven and Earth. As he grew up in a Daoist temple, he has a benevolent heart and hates evil. He does not pursue cultivation and hopes to use his mortal body to enlighten the people. Under the guidance of the Buddha in his dreams, he came to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. His original intention is to promote the Great Kindness Dharmic Dao in the cultivation sect.] Reincarnation of the Revered Supreme Buddha! Han Jue was shocked. He noticed that the reason why Chu Shiren came to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was that he was guided by the Buddha in his dreams! What was the meaning of this? The Buddhists of the Immortal World noticed him? Were they deliberately sending spies? Or was the Buddhist Sect here for the reincarnated Xun Chang¡¯an? Han Jue was very cautious. I can¡¯t ept this kid! He pretended not to see it! Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating Jade Pure Sacred Sect, Heavenly Thunder Peak. In a hall, the coaching elder of Heavenly Thunder Peak was frowning at a man. This man was none other than the reincarnated Supreme Buddha. Chu Shiren wore a Daoist robe and looked young and handsome. He had an optimistic and cheerful smile on his face. The coaching elder said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the sect for five years and have yet to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. With your talent, you shouldn¡¯t be like this. What do you usually do?¡± In the current Jade Pure Sacred Sect, one only had the right to enter the inner sect after reaching the Golden Core Realm. His exception to recruit Chu Shiren had already caused the disciples of the Heavenly Thunder Peak to criticize him. Back then, it was the coaching elder who led Chu Shiren into cultivation. In seven days, he cultivated from zero to the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm! Such talent was simply unheard of! It was precisely because of this that the coaching elder had made an exception to take Chu Shiren as his personal disciple! He had originally wanted to give the sect a surprise, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be his nightmare! This disciple actually doesn¡¯t like to cultivate! Yes! He didn¡¯t like it! Damn it! If you don¡¯t like it, why did you acknowledge me as your master? The coaching elder had a headache. He had forgotten that he was the one who insisted on taking in Chu Shiren as his disciple. Chu Shiren smiled and said, ¡°Master, you know my ambitions. I think spirit energy is the greatest obstacle to the development of peace. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for me to cultivate.¡± Impossible to cultivate! The coaching elder almost died of anger. ¡°I should really send you to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and let the Deity ying Elder change your personality!¡± The coaching elder snorted. Chu Shiren had been to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect for a period of time and had naturally heard of the legend of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. He asked curiously, ¡°Master, what kind of person is the Deity ying Elder?¡± He was very curious about this elder. As the strongest cultivator in the entire sect, the Deity ying Elder rarely showed himself. He didn¡¯t touch power or cause trouble. He didn¡¯t want women and only attacked when the sect was facing a cmity. In his opinion, this was a saint! He felt that understanding the Deity ying Elder would help him consolidate the Great Dao he wanted. Equality of all life! ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve been in the sect for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± The coaching elder snorted. This was the truth. He had only entered the sect for a few hundred years. Chu Shiren asked, ¡°Why does the world insist on pursuing longevity? Is longevity really good? With the inherent bad nature of people, if everyone lives forever, how can the world withstand it?¡± Hearing his question, the coaching elder felt a headache. He said angrily, ¡°Not everyone can live forever. Longevity is only a legend. People cultivate to fight against the heavens.¡± ¡°Has the heavens mistreated the world?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Master, let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s best not to cultivate anymore. You and I can promote peace together¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll expel you from the sect!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Shiren sighed and left in disappointment. The coaching elder was really envious of his talent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spoiled him like this. However, there was something wrong with Chu Shiren¡¯s mind. Should I send him to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain for a period of time? This thought appeared in the coaching elder¡¯s mind. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 After Han Jue learned that the reincarnation of the Supreme Buddha hade to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, another ten years passed. His cultivation had already broken through to thete-stage of the Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm a few years ago. He cultivated with all his heart. His goal was to break through to the perfected Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm. On this day. Daoist Nine Cauldrons came. Han Jue let him in. The two of them exchanged pleasantries but Daoist Nine Cauldrons was a little embarrassed. ¡°What is it? Just say it.¡± Han Jue smiled. Daoist Nine Cauldrons coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. The elders feel that this mountain is very big and vast. Can we let the eighteen peaks each choose an outstanding disciple to cultivate here? We will definitely not disturb your cultivation? I wonder¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Jue rejected calmly. Without waiting for him to continue, Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°Although the sect often gives resources to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, the Spirit Qi on this mountain mainlyes from the tree outside the cave. It¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal its origins. If I open this door today, more people wille in the future. This is not good for me.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons frowned. How many times had Han Jue saved the Jade Pure Sacred Sect? No one had contributed more to the sect than him. They owed him more inparison. If Han Jue wanted to rebel, the Nine Dragons Sect led by Huang Zuntian and the Blood Fire Heavenly Sect led by Liu Bumie would immediately switch allegiance to him. Everyone knew who the greatest pir of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was. Daoist Nine Cauldrons also knew very well. He sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I know that very well. It¡¯s just that those elders often say that and I¡¯m tired of hearing them. The next time they mention it, I¡¯ll directly reject them.¡± Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t focus so much on the sect. You have to spend time cultivating. How far the Jade Pure Sacred Sect can go depends on your cultivation level.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons smiled and nodded. Han Jue thought for a moment and waved his right hand. Cultivation techniques and spell scrolls appeared on the table. These were all the resources he¡¯d seized from his enemies¡¯ storage rings, and this was just the batch of lower quality methods. ¡°Bring this back to the sect,¡± Han Jue said. Stunned, Daoist Nine Cauldrons hurriedly started reading. Soon, he was shocked. These cultivation techniques¡­ He turned to look at Han Jue and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Elder Han. I won¡¯t let anyone disturb you in the future!¡± Han Jue smiled and nodded. After Daoist Nine Cauldrons left, Han Jue continued cultivating. Soon, the disciples of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect discovered that many cultivation techniques with terrifying prices had appeared in the Cultivation Technique Building. There were even ways to be an immortal! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The entire sect was in an uproar! After that, even if some elders had designs on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, they would be scolded by Daoist Nine Cauldrons. Three yearster. Han Jue stopped cultivating and took out the Book of Misfortune. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was sent to the Demon Realm by your enemy, the ck Fox Demon Emperor.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demon beasts] x189221 (Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by demon beasts] x107234 (Your good friend Zhou Fan received a fortuitous encounter and obtained an ancient mighty figure¡¯s inheritance.] [Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan was attacked by demon beasts] x8653 [Your grand-disciple Murong Qi was attacked by demon beasts] x14780 [Your grand-disciple Murong Qi was attacked by a Demon Saint and was severely injured.] (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi has awakened his Innate Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly and his bloodline has begun to transform.] They were in danger all the way. The cultivation world was really dangerous! He wasn¡¯t worried about his disciples. As for Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er, he was even less worried. All three of them had a Heavenly Puppet. Han Jue was very curious. With Ji Xianshen¡¯s strength, if he found the ck Fox Demon Emperor, thetter would definitely die. Why was the ck Fox Demon Emperor still alive? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out and couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. This was a tribtion to the mortal world. It didn¡¯t concern him. Did he have to personally kill all the demons and fiendish cultivators? Half a yearter. Han Jue was about to continue cultivating when he suddenly thought of Chu Shiren. I wonder how this kid is doing recently? After all, he was the reincarnation of the Revered Supreme Buddha. His identity was even more exaggerated than Murong Qi¡¯s. It was impossible for Han Jue to forget. He checked Chu Shiren¡¯s information and discovered that his cultivation level was still at the eighth level of Qi Refinement Realm. After so many years, his cultivation level had not increased at all. How could he be as talented as stated? Han Jue was secretly puzzled but couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. Five years passed. Before the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Chu Shiren came to the stone tablet and joined the kneeling group. After so many years, there were still disciples kneeling at the foot of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. New and old reced each other, and there were always people hoping to move Han Jue with sincerity. Chu Shiren silently knelt down and started to kowtow. ¡°I hope that Deity ying Elder can agree to my Great Kindness Dharmic Dao. We can give up cultivating and reform the entire sect.¡± Chu Shiren thought. In a huge stone hall, the ck Fox Demon Emperor sat on a throne made of white bones. He had transformed into a human and had a demonic and cold expression. He had a head of white hair and six huge ck-furred fox tails behind him. They swayed wantonly and stirred up waves. The ck Fox Demon Emperor sized up a man in the hall mockingly. It was Su Qi. Su Qi half knelt in the hall with his head lowered. ¡°Why are you seeking refuge with me?¡± The ck Fox Demon Emperor asked. Su Qi was currently at the Body Integration Realm. The ck Fox Demon Emperor naturally had to personally meet such a powerful cultivator. Su Qi looked up and replied, ¡°I hate the human race. My parents died when I was young. I¡¯ve been roaming among the human race for many years and have always been attacked. I don¡¯t want to attract attention, but people keep provoking me. The greed of the human cultivators is too great. In order to obtain treasures, they can even abandon their so-called morals.¡± The ck Fox Demon Emperor nodded. He said hatefully, ¡°Humans always preach that demons eat them, that demons are unforgivable, that demons are all evil. But in fact? The number of demons ughtered by humans far exceeds those of humans eaten by demons!¡± The ck Fox Demon Emperor found Su Qi more and more pleasing to the eye, but he had yet to let down his guard. ¡°You want to join me. What do you want? And what can you do for me?¡± The ck Fox Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes and asked. Su Qi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. I just need a ce where I can cultivate in peace. I¡¯ll cultivate near you and not be disturbed. If you¡¯re in danger, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to save you.¡± The ck Fox Demon Emperor shook his head andughed. If he really encountered an enemy he could not defeat, could a mere Body Integration Realm cultivator help? ¡°He¡¯s a Body Integration Realm cultivator, after all. It¡¯ll be easier for me to unite the human race in the future with him around.¡± The ck Fox Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought to himself. He was very ambitious. Not only did he want to unite the demons, but he also wanted to unify the human race and be the master of the mortal world! Several yearster. Four lines of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. (Detected that you are already a thousand years old and your life has taken another step forward. Because you have kept to your true nature and have been cultivating in a low profile, you have the following choices:] (1: Get a random physique.] [2: Randomly activate a new function of the system.] [3: Obtain a Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. It was indeed beneficial to keep a low profile! But what should he choose? Han Jue¡¯s cultivation potential was the Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths. It was indeed very helpful in terms of cultivation speed, but he felt that it was not enough. Looking at Ji Xianshen and Zhou Fan, their physiques sounded domineering. The new function of the system was also worth looking forward to. ording to the previous functions, the system¡¯s functions couldn¡¯t directly make Han Jue stronger or save his life. They were all support-based abilities. As for the third option, Han Jue ignored it. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 He hesitated for a long time before finally choosing the second option. A new function of the system! (You have chosen to activate a new function of the system.) [Congrattions on activating the Dao Field function.] [Dao Field: Choose a location as your Dao Field. It has functions such as defense, divine sense perception blocking, increased Spirit Qi, and others. The upper limit of each function is based on the cultivation of the Dao Field Lord. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the Dao Field is.) Dao Field? A strengthened form of barrier? Not only that! The increase in Spirit Qi was quite impressive! Overjoyed, Han Jue directly chose the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain to open the Dao Field. If he ascended in the future, he would definitely bring the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain with him. A line of words appeared in front of him. (You have sessfully opened the Dao Field.) [The Dao Field can currently defend against all attacks below the Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm. It can block the divine sense of those below the Deity Realm. It can block the Heavenly Dao. The Spirit Qi has increased by five times and the Immortal Qi has increased by two times.) Han Jue widened his eyes. So impressive? He was totally overpowered now! What did it mean by blocking the Heavenly Dao? Was it equivalent to the Heaven Evading Stone? [By blocking the Heavenly Dao, you will not be affected by the rules of the Heavenly Dao, including forced ascension.] In that case¡­ Han Jue could nurture all his disciples to be immortals. When the time came, they would ascend together. If all his disciples and grand-disciples reached the peak of their previous lives, how strong would they be? Han Jue suppressed his excitement and guessed, ¡°Could it be that by persevering and persisting in my Dao heart, I will constantly be rewarded by the system?¡± At the same time. Under the Fusang Tree. Tu Ling¡¯er opened her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Do you feel that the Spirit Qi is increasing?¡± The ck Hell Chicken harrumphed. ¡°Is it that rare? The gourd vine has already formed seeds!¡± Tu Ling¡¯er felt that it made sense. Yang Tiandong couldn¡¯t help but look at the Connate Cave Abode. He had a feeling that it was definitely his master¡¯s doing. In the following period of time, they were pleasantly surprised to find that the speed at which the Spirit Qi increased became faster and faster. In less than a month, the density of the Spirit Qi was at least five times that of before! Everyone on the mountain was very excited, including Han Jue. With double the Immortal Qi, Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed would also double! In the blink of an eye, another fifteen years passed. Han Jue sessfully broke through to the perfected Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm! Awesome! After breaking through, Han Jue was excited. Next was the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm! At that time, even if the Giant Spiritual Martial God personally descended, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t be afraid! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to celebrate. At the same time. At the foot of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, a middle-aged man kowtowed while trembling. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It was Chu Shiren! After kneeling for twenty years, Chu Shiren was on the verge of copse. However, he was very stubborn. The more Han Jue didn¡¯t ept him, the more he wanted to kneel here. He believed in one thing. If he was sincere, it would work! During this period, his master, the Heavenly Thunder Peak¡¯s coaching elder, hade to visit him many times. If not for that, Chu Shiren would have died long ago. His experiences were also widespread in the sect. Kneeling from a young man to a middle-aged man, this willpower was stunning. In order to keep kneeling, Chu Shiren had no choice but to cultivate. The Spirit Qi at the foot of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was also very abundant, causing his cultivation to reach the first level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. After breaking through to the Foundation Establishment realm, he stopped cultivating. This was his principle. He wouldn¡¯t cultivate if he didn¡¯t have to! He also attracted the attention of Yang Tiandong, Tu Ling¡¯er, and the Three-Headed Wyrm King ¡°This brat is really going all out.¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King clicked his tongue in wonder. Tu Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Not only is he hardworking, it only took him a month to break through from the eighth level of Qi Refinement Realm to the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± Such talent was ridiculous! She had never heard of such talent even in the Heavenly Immortal Manor. With such talent, why didn¡¯t Master ept him? Yang Tiandong¡¯s eyes lit up. He had finally found one! This guy was even more talented than Fang Liang and Murong Qi! Yang Tiandong immediately stood up and went to visit Han Jue. After entering the cave abode, he knelt in front of Han Jue and talked about Chu Shiren. Han Jue had a strange expression. It only took him a month to reach the Foundation Establishment realm from the eighth level of Qi Refinement Realm? That was a little absurd! Han Jue hesitated. He was afraid of the Supreme Buddha¡¯s identity, but if the Buddhist Sect really targeted him and he kept rejecting them, he would probably offend them. The mighty Buddha had knelt before him for twenty years. Was this sincere enough?! ¡°What am I afraid of? I¡¯ve even recruited the Divine Pce War God, the Demon Saint, and the Golden Crows. Why should I be afraid of the Buddhists?¡± Han Jue thought silently. If the Buddhists were enemies, he should have received a notification of Hatred Points. ¡°Then go ept him,¡± Han Jue said casually. Yang Tiandong was pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly thanked Han Jue and left quickly. Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips. ¡°When will it be my turn?¡± Some female disciples were also kneeling at the foot of the mountain. She had thought about it when she saw Yang Tiandong epting a disciple. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Taking in a disciple depends on cultivation potential.¡± ¡°Alright, I hope that my precious disciple will appear soon.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword had a look of anticipation. Han Jue shook his head andughed. He suddenly thought of something and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Perhaps your disciple has already appeared.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°On the Fusang Tree.¡± ¡°Golden Crow?¡± ¡°Are you worthy?¡± ¡°Who is that? The ck Hell Chicken? The Chaotic Heavenly Dog?¡± ¡°Will they agree?¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°The seed of the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was stunned beforeing to a realization. Her true form was the Heaven and Earth Grass. If she could transform, why couldn¡¯t the seeds of the Earth Immortal Gourd, which had a greater background, do so? On the mountain road. Yang Tiandong helped Chu Shiren up the mountain. After kneeling for twenty years, Chu Shiren¡¯s legs trembled as he walked. Chu Shiren forced a smile while Yang Tiandong was very excited. He had finally epted a disciple! He was already looking forward to the scene of Chu Shiren fighting Fang Liang and Murong Qi alone. ¡°In the future, you will be my first disciple. Cultivate well and don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Yang Tiandong smiled. Chu Shiren frowned and said, ¡°Cultivate? Impossible. I¡¯ll never cultivate in my life. I want to be the Deity ying Elder¡¯s disciple and persuade him to give up cultivating and pursue the Great Kindness Dharmic Dao together.¡± Yang Tiandong almost tripped. What the heck? Impossible to cultivate? Yang Tiandong really wanted to leave Chu Shiren behind. However, on second thought, with the abundant Spirit Qi in the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, this kid would definitely not be able to resist cultivating in the future. If he didn¡¯t cultivate, what could he do on the mountain? ¡°When can I see¡­ the Deity ying¡­ Grandmaster?¡± Chu Shiren asked expectantly. If the Deity ying Elder took the lead in giving up on cultivation, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect would definitely follow. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you perform.¡± Yang Tiandong was very dissatisfied. This disciple wasn¡¯t close towards him at all! In the dark world, the ground was covered in demon beast corpses. Bloody mist filled the world. Fang Liang held a sword and knelt on a mountain of corpses. He gasped for breath, his face covered in blood. He looked up with difficulty and saw a mighty figure in the sky. It was Ji Xianshen! Ji Xianshen was also looking at him. Their eyes met, and their gazes were quite simr. ¡°What¡¯s your name? What sect are you from?¡± Ji Xianshen asked condescendingly. Fang Liang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ji Xianshen, I know you, the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Immortal Manor!¡± Hearing this, the corners of Ji Xianshen¡¯s mouth curled up even more. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 ¡°Oh? Since you¡¯ve heard of me, it means that you¡¯re from the same world as me. Take me as your master. Your potential is very good. I can make you second in the world!¡± Ji Xianshen said proudly. He had only helped Fang Liang because he saw that he was talented. Fang Liang wiped the blood off his face and smiled with difficulty. ¡°You¡¯re the number one in the world? Are you serious?¡± Ji Xianshen frowned, feeling a little panicked. The news of him losing to Han Jue had not spread. How did this person know? ¡°I¡¯m from the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. You¡¯ve looked for my Grandmaster several times. Have you forgotten?¡± Fang Liang asked with a smile. Ji Xianshen was moved. Endless embarrassment and anger upied his heart. ¡°You are Guan¡­ Cao Cao¡¯s grand-disciple?¡± Ji Xianshen asked in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right! Previously, you looked for my Grandmaster. I saw it on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± At this moment, Ji Xianshen suddenly had the urge to silence them. However, Fang Liang was Han Jue¡¯s grand-disciple. He couldn¡¯t do anything to him. In the entire world, only Cao Cao was his good and close friend. The two of them had agreed to fight Heavenly Court together! With such a rtionship, Fang Liang could be considered his grand-junior. ¡°Haha, so that¡¯s how it is. Fellow Daoist Cao¡¯s grand-disciple is indeed not simple. Since I¡¯m close friends with your grandmaster, why don¡¯t we travel the Demon Realm together? If you die here, Fellow Daoist Cao will also be sad.¡± Ji Xianshenughed andnded behind Fang Liang, using his spirit energy to heal him. Fang Liang said, ¡°Actually, I was once a disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. My name is Fang Liang. Have you heard of me?¡± Ji Xianshen replied, ¡°No. I¡¯ve never bothered finding out about anyone in the Heavenly Immortal Manor, nor do I care about the other disciples.¡± How pretentious! Fang Liangined inside. However, he was still very curious about Ji Xianshen. He was the number one in the world, even if that was only on the surface! Five yearster. Han Jue forcefully broke through to the early stage of the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm! His Dharmic powers surged! His soul was elevated! In conclusion, it was awesome! The entire Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain shook. Dao Comprehension Sword had been chased out of the cave abode a year ago. She was discussing this with others. ¡°Master broke through again?¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King asked in surprise. Yang Tiandong sighed. ¡°Master is not only cultivating diligently, but his talent is also far beyond ours.¡± Chu Shiren was heartbroken. He had broken through again! No! I have to persuade Grandmaster! He suddenly stood up and walked towards the cave abode. However, just as he approached the cave abode¡¯s entrance, he was sent flying by a terrifying force, vomiting blood. Yang Tiandong hurriedly caught him. The ck Hell Chicken smiled teasingly. ¡°Yang Tiandong, you have to take care of your disciple. If his thoughts are discovered by Master, he will die very miserably.¡± Everyone knew that Han Jue was only interested in cultivation. Trying to persuade Han Jue not to cultivate was definitely courting death. Yang Tiandong smiled bitterly. He looked at the unconscious Chu Shiren and felt a headache. Five years! Five whole years! This fellow really didn¡¯t cultivate! Unimaginable! How could there be such a person in the world who had unparalleled talent but did not want to cultivate? It was simply against the Heavenly Dao! If not for Chu Shiren¡¯s rare aptitude, Yang Tiandong would have pped him to death. ¡°When his lifespan is up, he will know that he needs to cultivate.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword covered her mouth andughed. Seeing Chu Shiren¡¯s attitude made her feel better. Fortunately, she did not rush to take him in as a disciple. Ah Da suddenly said, ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t cultivate, his soul is very strong. It contains an aura that makes us siblings palpitate.¡± Xiao Er nodded. With that said, the others couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Shiren curiously. On the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, other than Han Jue, no one was stronger than the two Golden Crows! Where did Chu Shirene from? (Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 1,020 / 14,004,399] [Race: Immortal] (Cultivation: Early-stage of the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm] (Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation (Can be inherited)] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, Seven Illusionary Steps, Three Pure Shadow Sword (Unparalleled), Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal, Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm, Wind God Technique, Still Phase Technique] [Mystical Power: Six Paths Soul Absorption, Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword, Imitate Heaven and Earth, Somersault Cloud, Ten Thousand Sword Sect (Can be inherited), Tathagata Incantation, Six Paths Ultimate Seal, Firmament Sword Qi, Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, Universe in the Sleeves, Door of Reincarnation, Invocation Technique, Three Heads Six Arms] [Equipment: Little Universe Belt, Qilin Sword, Demon Binding Rope, Burning Fiend Bell (Sixth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Book of Misfortune (Grand Unity Supreme Treasure), Earth Emperor¡¯s Soul Ward (Third-Grade Numinous Treasure), Heart Protecting Immortal Chain (Third-Grade Numinous Treasure), Calm Meditation Mat (Grand Unity Sixth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Heavenly Spirit Bracelet (Supreme-Grade Numinous Treasure), Purple Gold Soft Armor (Grand Unity Eighth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Nine-Layered Heaven Trampling Boots (Grand Unity Sixth- Grade Numinous Treasure), Giant Spiritual Wrist Guard (Grand Unity Fifth-Grade Numinous Treasure), Imperial Dragon Destiny Carriage (Grand Unity Second-Grade Numinous Treasure), Nine-Five Supreme Providence Robe (Grand Unity Supreme Treasure), Grand Imperial Phoenix Wings Crown (Grand Unity Supreme Treasure)] 14 million years of lifespan! Who else couldpare to him! Han Jue was really arrogant now. A thousand-year-old Heaven Immortal was unparalleled in the myriad worlds! But he couldn¡¯t be proud. The two little Golden Crows were born with Mahayana Realm cultivation. Such talent was only at the bottom of the Golden Crow Divine n. It was difficult to imagine how ridiculous the number one prodigy was. Han Jue suppressed his excitement and consolidated his cultivation. [The Dao Field¡¯s defense has been raised to the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. It can defend against all attacks below the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm.] [Congrattions on breaking through to the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm. You have the following choices:] [1: Immediately ascend and be an Immortal God. You can obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Continue cultivating. You can obtain a bottle of Golden Pills from the Dao Sect.] Han Jue didn¡¯t hesitate and chose the second option. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Information regarding the Golden Pill of the Dao Sect appeared before his eyes. [Dao Sect Golden Pill: The Dao Sect created a Golden Pill that can increase one¡¯s cultivation. It has the effect of reviving the dead, restoring the body, and increasing one¡¯s lifespan by ten thousand years.] Not bad! Not bad! He could use it to save his life! Although Han Jue was confident, he was not arrogant. What if his body was destroyed one day? However, could souls consume pills? The Dao Sect was quite something. Han Jue continued to consolidate his cultivation. A yearter, his cultivation levelpletely stabilized at the early stage of the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm. After calling Dao Comprehension Sword back in, he began toprehend the Three Pure World Cleansing In less than five minutes, he stepped into the Sword Dao River. Compared to before, it was aplete transformation! It had been a long time since hest saw Zhang Guxing. Han Jue missed him. Of course, the most important thing was to posture. Han Jue walked in front of Zhang Guxing and showed his cultivation without hesitation. Zhang Guxing sensed his aura and nodded in satisfaction. He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, you have reached the Heaven Immortal¡­ Wait! ¡°How did you do this? ¡°Are you possessed by an Immortal Emperor?¡± Zhang Guxing¡¯s tone was filled with fear. This kid cultivates too quickly! It doesn¡¯t make sense! Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. I cultivated diligently every day and tried my best to reach this cultivation level.¡± Zhang Guxing said with a strange tone, ¡°The Heavenly Court is going to suffer.¡± (Zhang Guxing¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. This good brother was really predictable. [The Sword God Emperor has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Sword God Emperor? Curious, Han Jue hurriedly checked his interpersonal rtionships. Soon, he found the Sword God Emperor¡¯s portrait. The Sword God Emperor looked old, but his eyes were sharp. (Sword God Emperor: Perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, the strongest sword prodigy in the Divine Pce for a million years. He is also Zhang Guxing¡¯s junior brother. Because he knows of your talent, he is very interested in you and wants to recruit you into the Divine Pce. Current favorability: 3 stars] Someone from the Divine Pce? Perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm! He was only a step away from bing an Immortal Emperor? Han Jue was secretly shocked. Zhang Guxing actually had such a powerful junior. Then, he shouldn¡¯t be so weak! ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the Divine Pce? I can help introduce you. Although the Divine Pce isn¡¯t the orthodox lineage of the immortals and gods, its power is also constantly strengthening. The Heavenly Court also has to give it face,¡± Zhang Guxing said. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Are you from the Divine Pce?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but praise his acting skills. Seeing his surprise, Zhang Guxing felt a hint of smugness. ¡°Yes, in the past. Now, I¡¯m all alone. It¡¯s just that I still have some connections. If you¡¯re willing to go to the Divine Pce, they will definitely not mistreat you.¡± Han Jue hesitated. Murong Qi had a grudge against the Divine Pce. How could he go? Now that the Dao Field had been opened and his Immortal Qi had been strengthened, he didn¡¯t need to rely on the Divine Pce. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Zhang Guxing said, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to leave the people around you? It¡¯s very difficult to bring your family along on the cultivation path. Even the Grand Emperor of the Divine Pce can¡¯t protect everyone around him. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm and live forever. Even for a genius like you, if you want to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm, you have to rely on luck.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t believe in ghosts. However, he didn¡¯t dare to refute Zhang Guxing. After all, he had good intentions. He smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, send me to the Divine Pce. I don¡¯t want to protect the people around me now. I just don¡¯t want to ascend.¡± There were too many enemies in the Upper World. He really couldn¡¯t ascend! Ever since he got the Dao Field, Han Jue¡¯s ambitions began to inte. Ascending alone was filled with danger. He wanted to bring his disciples and grand-disciples with him. The two of them chatted for a while more, then Han Jue walked around Zhang Guxing and continued forward. This time, he had to try his best to see how far he couldprehend the Three Pure World Cleansing Zhang Guxing turned to look at his back and sighed. He didn¡¯t expect that the rash brat was already a Heaven Immortal. How many years had it been? To Zhang Guxing, a thousand years was like a dream. It passed very quickly. This was also why there was a saying that ¡°a day in heaven is equivalent to a year in the mortal world¡±. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Perhaps he will stir up a storm in the six realms.¡± Zhang Guxing thought silently. He was actually looking forward to it. Han Jue advanced step by step, surpassing the sword cultivators advancing in the Sword Dao River. The Sword Dao River ahead gradually turned purple, like a dazzling kaleidoscopic tunnel. At this point, the number of sword cultivators decreased greatly. Han Jue looked back and couldn¡¯t see Zhang Guxing anymore. He took a deep breath and continued forward. Although he already felt the pressure, it wasn¡¯t to the extent where he couldn¡¯t advance. He wanted to see the limits of hisprehension of the Sword Dao. After a long while¡­ Han Jue started to feel dizzy. His body felt like it was being carried by a huge mountain. Every step was very difficult. He saw a ck figure ahead of him. It had been walking in front of him the entire time. Its footsteps were firm, and it did not hesitate at all. It was neither fast nor slow. ¡°Who is he?¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think. For some reason, the thought that he was inferior to the figure shed in his mind. Han Jue shook his head and continued forward. After another twenty steps, he found it difficult to move forward another step. He could only watch as the ck figure left. He sighed and left the Sword Dao River. After returning to the cave abode, Han Jue began to consolidate the insights he had obtained. In the following year, he raised the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, the Firmament Sword Qi, and the Reincarnation Sword Intent to their limits. However, the level of his Mystical Power was still Grand Unity. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing his enemies. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your good friend Zhou Fan has obtained the Spiritual Bead of the Buddhist Sect. His bloodline has transformed.] (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi broke through during the ughter and stepped into the Body Integration Realm.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demon beasts] X230045 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demon beasts] x343211 (Your good friend Huang Jihao had a fortuitous encounter and obtained the Sword Immortal Legacy.] (Your good friend Mo Fuchou has mastered the fiendish technique and stepped into the Body Integration Realm.] (Your good friend Divine General has killed an Immortal Emperor. His providence has increased greatly.] So many opportunities! The Heavenly Dao was definitely opening a back door somewhere! Han Jue thought silently. He noticed that the Divine General had actually killed an Immortal Emperor. As expected of the Immortal God with the greatest contributions in the Heavenly Court. ording to Zhang Guxing, an Immortal Emperor was an undying existence. It was unknown if the Divine General hadpletely killed the Immortal Emperor or only destroyed his body. After all, he didn¡¯t see the word ¡°perish¡±. ¡°How exciting.¡± Han Jue sighed and started paying attention to the Heavenly Puppets. Mo Zhu was still cultivating in seclusion. Fairy Xi Xuan, Xing Hongxuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er were temporarily safe. Everything went well. Han Jue was very satisfied. Usually, at this juncture, the women would be a burden. Fortunately, his Daopanions were very cautious and never caused trouble for him. They could resolve things themselves. This was also the reason why Han Jue cared about them. They were likable. After cursing for half a year, Han Jue continued cultivating. Reincarnation Heaven Immortal was not enough! He wanted to continue breaking through. The stronger, the better. In the Demon Realm. Ji Xianshen stood at the peak of the mountain and looked at Fang Liang, who was fighting several Demon Kings in the distance. He sighed. ¡°This child¡¯s talent is indeed impressive. He¡¯s almost catching up to me.¡± Ji Xianshen had actually heard of Fang Liang long ago. Back then, he had specially gone to find Han Jue and asked about him. However, when facing Fang Liang, he had to show disinterest. After all, he was the number one in the world. How could he bicker with a junior? However, after wandering together for so many years, Ji Xianshen discovered that Fang Liang¡¯s talent far exceeded his imagination. This fellow¡¯s luck was too strong. He could always encounter fortuitous encounters and even break through in battle. It defiedmon sense. Ji Xianshen felt a sense of danger. He felt that he couldn¡¯t rely on his current cultivation level to rx. He still had to spend time cultivating, strive to surpass the Mahayana Realm as soon as possible, and be an immortal! However, he was worried that he would be forced to ascend. ¡°How does Cao Cao stay in the mortal world?¡± Ji Xianshen was secretly puzzled. He decided to find Han Jueter. Boom! At this moment, the rolling dark clouds in the sky erupted with endless thunder. A terrifying pressure filled the world. Ji Xianshen was moved. This pressure¡­ He suddenly thought of Yang San. Could it be that another existence from the Upper World had descended into the mortal world? Fang Liang also sensed that something was wrong and quickly retreated. The Demon Kings looked up and saw a scarlet eye appear in the thundercloud. It was ghastly and terrifying. It upied most of the sky and looked down at Fang Liang, making him feel unprecedented pressure. ¡°Hmph! How dare you ughter our demons. You¡¯re courting death!¡± A cold snort followed. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Ji Xianshen looked at the crimson eye in the thundercloud, his heart beating faster. A voice in his head was telling him to run! Fang Liang was also frightened and broke out in cold sweat. The Demon Kings were relieved. It was a senior of the demons. ¡°Senior, these two ughtered our demons. You have to support us!¡± ¡°Countless demons died in their hands!¡± ¡°Senior, kill them quickly!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Several Demon Kings shouted in unison. The crimson eye suddenly nced at them. Immediately after, a violent gust of wind stirred, and several Demon Kings were swept up into the sky. They struggled, but it was useless. They were quickly sucked into the crimson eye. Fang Liang and Ji Xianshen were stunned. What was going on? The crimson eye closed. Fang Liang immediately turned around and fled. Ji Xianshen followed closely behind. The two of them flew extremely quickly and vanished into the horizon in the blink of an eye. The dark clouds in the sky covered an extremely far distance, as if the entire Demon Realm was covered by them. A terrifying pressure filled the world. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the strongest in the Demon Realm is only at the Mahayana Realm? Why did you run away?¡± Fang Liang said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to protect me?¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯s expression darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The other party is from the Upper World. I¡¯m only invincible in the mortal world. If an enemyes from above, how can I fight?¡± Fang Liang fell silent and could only fly forward. ¡°Where are you trying to escape to?¡± The cold voice came from behind. Fang Liang and Ji Xianshen¡¯s expressions changed drastically as a strong gust of wind blew. Fang Liang subconsciously turned his head and was sent flying by the strong wind. He vomited blood and fell into the wilderness below, stirring up dust. Ji Xianshen turned around and raised his hands. Thunder exploded and filled the world. He knew that he couldn¡¯t escape. He would fight! ¡°Hmph! Cao Cao can kill the immortals of the Upper World, so why can¡¯t I?¡± Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and looked over. A burly demon with the head of a tiger and the body of a human stepped on the demonic clouds. The ws of this demon were like that of a monkey, its tail was like that of a cow, and there were wings on its back. It was extremely strange. Ji Xianshen frowned and thought to himself, ¡°Is it the fusion of those Demon Kings?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. This demon senior was so cruel to his own kind. He had even said that he wanted to stand up for the demons. Now, it seemed that the other party wasing for the two of them! The ck Fox Demon Emperor indeed had the support of the Upper World! ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going to tell me your name?¡± Ji Xianshen shouted. The burly fiendish demon snorted. ¡°How can a mortal know my name?¡± He pped his palm at Ji Xianshen, causing terrifying Dharmic powers to transform into countless blood arrows. Lightning wrapped around Ji Xianshen¡¯s body. He wanted to block, but in the blink of an eye, he was pierced by countless blood arrows and turned into a bloody figure. He couldn¡¯t resist at all! Lying in the crater in the wastnd, Fang Liang widened his eyes in disbelief. Although Ji Xianshen was very pretentious, Fang Liang really admired his strength. Almost no Demon King could withstand a single blow from him. Seeing that Ji Xianshen had been beaten instantly, Fang Liang panicked. What should I do? Fang Liang propped himself up with his sword and looked up. The burly demon looked down at him, his eyes flickering as he thought to himself, ¡°This child actually has the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Could he be the Son of Heaven and Earth of that mortal world?¡± He flew towards Fang Liang but did not attack. At this moment, the rolling lightning turned into a torrent that swept over. The burly fiendish demon waved his hand and dispersed the lightning torrent. Already transformed into a bloody man, Ji Xianshen rushed towards the burly demon. The burly demon snorted disdainfully and waved his right hand. Boom A huge sword condensed from blood Qi descended from the sky, piercing through the thunderclouds and directly suppressing Ji Xianshen. The dended on the wastnd, raising thousands of feet of dust. It was unknown if Ji Xianshen was still alive. Fang Liang gritted his teeth as his eyes turned red. He suddenly recalled the mysterious Mystical Power his Grandmaster had taught him. He couldn¡¯t use it unless it was a critical moment! This was a critical moment! Fang Liang knelt on the ground and started to cast a spell with both hands. The burly demon noticed his actions but did not care. Instead, he said, ¡°If you want to live, kowtow to me!¡± Fang Liang felt insulted and trembled. The distant blood sword dissipated into blood Qi. As Fang Liang cast the spell, a ck crack appeared behind him. It began to spin in midair, forming a vortex. The burly demon narrowed his eyes. Was this a summoning technique? He secretlyughed. What could this mortal summon? He continued walking towards him. Fang Liang¡¯s remaining spirit energy was exhausted. He didn¡¯t know what was happening behind him and thought that the Mystical Power had failed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t this a powerful Mystical Power?¡± Fang Liang panicked. Could Grandmaster have lied to him? No! Impossible! He must have not cultivated the technique well! Fang Liang recalled how he had practiced this Mystical Power the fastest when he first learned it. He was filled with regret. It wasn¡¯t that he cultivated the fastest, but that he didn¡¯t seed at all! Seeing the burly fiendish demon approaching, Fang Liang felt despair. He gripped his sword, prepared to die. A familiar voice came from behind. ¡°You can¡¯t be afraid of anyone other than me.¡± Fang Liang was thunderstruck. Subconsciously turning around, he widened his eyes. Han Jue slowly stepped out of the ck vortex. His expression was indifferent. The Nine-Five Supreme Providence Robe fluttered in the wind. His Dharma treasures shone like an immortal descending to the mortal world. Han Jue nced at Ji Xianshen; he still had a trace of life. He looked at the burly demon. Grand Unity Earth Immortal! No wonder Ji Xianshen couldn¡¯t block it! The burly demon looked at Han Jue in surprise. What a low cultivation level! No! He has hidden his cultivation! The burly fiendish demon said, ¡°I am¡­¡± Han Jue suddenly raised his right index finger and shot out a sword aura. Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! Boom The sword Qi transformed into a long rainbow and flew past Fang Liang¡¯s head. At this moment, Fang Liang¡¯s soul stopped trembling and his expression froze. Before he could turn his head, the burly demon was killed. The sword Qi shed all the way and drew a deep ravine in the wastnd. It was like a valley that stretched to the end of the world. ¡°Who are you?¡± The burly demon¡¯s voice was filled with fear. The body just now was not his true body. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Heavenly Court, Wen Quxing!¡± ¡°Impossible! How can the Heavenly Court interfere in this matter? Don¡¯t lie!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. He raised his hand and pointed. Sword Qi tore through the sky! The dark clouds were prated, and the vast pressure that enveloped the world dissipated. (Malevolent Demon Saint has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] This line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. ¡°Wen Quxing! Just you wait! Do you really think that the Heavenly Court can act recklessly? Hmph, I will definitely destroy it!¡± The other party roared. Han Jue frowned. How arrogant! Could it be someone powerful? He hurriedly checked the Malevolent Demon Saint¡¯s information. (Malevolent Demon Saint: Mid-stage Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm. A Demon Saint in the Immortal World who has developed hatred towards you because you stopped him from capturing the Son of Heaven and Earth. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] That¡¯s it? Chapter 177 Chapter 177 After sensing that Malevolent Demon Saint¡¯s aura hadpletely dissipated, Han Jue approached Fang Liang and healed him. Fang Liang was both surprised and ashamed. He carefully asked, ¡°Grandmaster, why are you here?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°The Mystical Power I taught you is a summoning technique. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this, including your master.¡± Fang Liang was enlightened. His admiration for Han Jue was like an endless river. It was indescribable. Han Jue raised his hand and sucked Ji Xianshen over. Under the treatment of his Heaven Immortal Dharmic powers, their injuries quickly recovered. Fortunately, their essence souls were not injured. Malevolent Demon Saint did not seem to want to kill them. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about the Demon Saint¡¯s plot. He would deal with it using the Book of Misfortune when he returned. Ji Xianshen looked at him with aplicated expression and asked, ¡°You¡¯re already an immortal. Why can you stay in the mortal world?¡± Han Jue smiled teasingly. ¡°If you acknowledge me as your master, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ji Xianshen turned his head away. He couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Han Jue was indeed much stronger than his master. But emotionally, he couldn¡¯t ept it. He had always treated Han Jue as his brother andpetitor. ¡°Go back as soon as possible. The Demon Realm is not so easily bullied.¡± Han Jue stood up and walked into the ck crack, returning to the Connate Cave Abode. He could only enter this crack. If Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang followed, they would be lost in the void without the connection of the Invocation Technique. After Han Jue left, Fang Liang and Ji Xianshen fell silent. Fang Liang smiled teasingly. ¡°Who¡¯s the number one in the world?¡± ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go back. Otherwise, that fellow wille back and find trouble with us again.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The two of them immediately stood up and left. Along the way, they discussed Han Jue¡¯s strength. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and began cursing Malevolent Demon Saint. A Grand Unity Heaven Immortal could be called a Demon Saint in the Upper World. From the looks of it, a Demon Saint was not very strong. Han Jue thought silently. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Master, where did you go just now? Why do you have Little Liang¡¯s aura on you?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°I went to save him. This kid was together with Ji Xianshen and was almost beaten to death. Look, it¡¯s very dangerous outside. Don¡¯t go out.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword frowned. Fang Liang was already very strong, and Ji Xianshen was even the number one in the world. The two of them were almost beaten to death even when working together? It seemed that she really couldn¡¯t go to the outside world! Dao Comprehension Sword perked up and continued cultivating. Han Jue cursed as he observed Chu Shiren under the Fusang Tree. This fellow didn¡¯t cultivate aftering up the mountain! Crazy! If he doesn¡¯t cultivate, why is he here to be my disciple? It was strange. The reincarnation of Buddha actually cultivated the Dao. He was probably a traitor. The Buddhist Sect wanted to take drastic measures against the Dao Sect? Han Jue had always been observing Chu Shiren and did not dare to nurture him easily. Should I ask my good brother about the Supreme Buddha? Han Jue felt that it was feasible. He would ask next time. After all, Chu Shiren didn¡¯t want to cultivate. When he was about to die of old age, he would definitely be anxious. Thinking of Chu Shiren, Han Jue thought of Xun Chang¡¯an, this ugly monk It had been so many years, why hadn¡¯t he returned? It¡¯s a pity that my grand-disciple has to suffer every day. Ever since he had gone out with Xun Chang¡¯an, Murong Qi had been attacked countless times and had been severely injured. Compared to Xun Chang¡¯an, Han Jue¡¯s heart ached for Murong Qi. Murong Qi was good, cheerful, and had respect for this Grandmaster. Xun Chang¡¯an was autistic all the time and would think of Qian¡¯er whenever he wanted to. Han Jue even wanted to expel him from the sect. However, considering that this was a curse from the Divine Buddha, he could only endure. It was unknown how long it would take for Xun Chang¡¯an to escape this cmity. This fellow definitely couldn¡¯t rely on himself. When Han Jue reached the same level as the Divine Buddha, he would personally break the curse. Thinking of this, Han Jue shook his head andughed. Thirteen yearster. Under the Fusang Tree, Chu Shiren was already old. He had white hair and a thin figure. He leaned against a tree trunk and looked at the sky with a nk expression. Yang Tiandong opened his eyes and frowned. This kid¡­ ¡°Hey, hey, kid, how many more years can you live? Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?¡± The ck Hell Chicken asked with a smile. It was only joking. Chu Shiren was a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator, after all. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to live for nearly 200 years. It was just that he hadn¡¯t taken the Youth Retaining Pill, so he looked old. The Three-Headed Wyrm Kingughed mockingly. ¡°His wish is probably very difficult to fulfill. He wants the world to give up cultivating. I even suspect that he¡¯s a spy sent by the demons.¡± Hearing this, Chu Shiren suddenly turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Only if the people of the world give up on cultivating can the order of reincarnation return to normal. As for the demons, the Heavenly Dao will not tolerate them when the timees. We can only control our own actions.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Then why did you cultivate to the Foundation Establishment realm?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m doing this for the Great Kindness Dharmic Dao!¡± ¡°Hypocrite.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Shiren was about to explode in anger. Ever since he had arrived at the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, his good temper had been worn out. These people were too despicable! Not only did they not agree with him, but they also kept mocking him. At this moment¡­ The door to the Connate Cave Abode opened and Han Jue and Dao Comprehension Sword walked out. Upon seeing him, everyone stood up and bowed. Chu Shiren was stunned. This was the first time he saw Han Jue. What a handsome face! He had thought that Deity ying Elder was an old man. Han Jue walked in front of the Fusang Tree and looked up at the two Golden Crows. ¡°Can you break through?¡± Ah Da nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re afraid of being expelled by the Heavenly Dao, so we didn¡¯t dare to.¡± Han Jue threw out two Heaven Evading Stones, one of which was given to him by Deliveryman Yang. ¡°With these two stones, you won¡¯t have to transcend the tribtion. As long as you don¡¯t leave this mountain in the future, you won¡¯t be expelled by the Heavenly Dao.¡± Hearing this, the two Golden Crows were overjoyed. They hurriedly bit on the Heaven Evading Stone and started cultivating. The others immediately understood something. Han Jue had long surpassed the mortal world! He had relied on those two stones to stay in the mortal world! Han Jue looked at the Three-Headed Wyrm King and waved his right hand. He handed the Abyss Yellow Dragon¡¯s soul to him and said, ¡°This is the soul of a True Dragon. Its consciousness has been erased by me. After you devour it, your bloodline should be able to transform. You don¡¯t have to worry about being possessed.¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly kowtowed to Han Jue. Chu Shiren was stunned. Han Jue deliberately provoked him. You want to persuade me to give up cultivating? I¡¯ll help others be stronger in front of you! Yang Tiandong, Tu Ling¡¯er, the ck Hell Chicken, and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog looked at him expectantly. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue said angrily, ¡°Your cultivation is so low, why are you looking at me? Let¡¯s talk when you¡¯re close to the peak of the mortal world!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword followed suit. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. None of you are cultivating properly!¡± Han Jue turned around and returned to his cave abode. Chu Shiren hurriedly ran over, knelt behind him, and shouted, ¡°Grandmaster, please take the lead and give up cultivating!¡± Yang Tiandong almost peed his pants when he heard that. He rushed over and kicked him to the ground. ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± Yang Tiandong shouted, trembling in anger. This kid is really daring! He really dared to persuade Han Jue! Han Jue turned his head and looked at Chu Shiren from the corner of his eye. ¡°Anyone in this world can persuade others to give up cultivating, but you can¡¯t.¡± Chu Shiren got up and wiped the blood from his mouth, asking, ¡°Why?¡± He stared at Han Jue without fear. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 ¡°You don¡¯t cultivate, so how do you know that cultivation is the greatest obstacle towards peace?¡± Han Jue turned around and stared at him. Chu Shiren said, ¡°Power represents injustice. The greatest power of mortals is imperial authority. The greatest power in the world is cultivation. If everyone in the world was a mortal, there would be no need to pursue cultivation. If everyone was equal, how could there be a difference in strength?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°If everyone in the world was mortal and some people were born without limbs, not being able to experience the joy of ordinary people, would the world really be fair? Are you pursuing a numb world without fighting or a paradise where everyoneughs?¡± Paradise! Chu Shiren was stunned. He subconsciously replied, ¡°Of course I want a paradise where everyoneughs.¡± ¡°There are always people who want to live forever. If you can¡¯t live forever, you can¡¯tugh. How are you going to change such people?¡± Han Jue continued to ask. The others listened carefully. They could feel his Dao heart from his words. Chu Shiren said, ¡°I will lead them to seek other forms of joy.¡± ¡°On what basis?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°On what basis are you allowed to change other people¡¯s ambitions? What right do you have? If you do, why can¡¯t you say that those who want to bully you and those who like to do evil have the right to do the same?¡± ¡°Because they are wrong!¡± ¡°How can you be sure that they are wrong? They are wrong because you think so? Or did the Heavenly Dao personally tell you that they are wrong? In the end, you only want the world to listen to you. You want to make the world look like the world you want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not wrong.¡± Han Jue changed his tone and smiled strangely. Chu Shiren was stunned. He thought that Han Jue was going to scold him. This twist was too fast! Han Jue said, ¡°If your cultivation is the strongest, won¡¯t you be able to create the world you want?¡± Chu Shiren was silent. ¡°You clearly have excellent talent. Is it easy to cultivate, or is it easy to convince everyone in the world? You only have less than 200 years of life. How many people have you convinced until now?¡± Han Jue¡¯s words were like a knife piercing into Chu Shiren¡¯s heart. He had advised many cultivators, but no one was convinced. Han Jue suddenly asked, ¡°Do you believe in Buddhism or Dao?¡± The cultivation world in this mortal world focused on the Dao Sect. Buddhism cultivation techniques were rare and could even be said to be extinct. However, Buddhism was very popr among mortals. The people of many dynasties were Buddhist followers. Chu Shiren replied, ¡°Of course I believe in Dao. I believe in the Great Kindness Dharmic Dao and that the world is inherently good.¡± Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°I wonder if you can stay true to yourself.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t change. Otherwise, I¡¯ll burn my bones and scatter my ashes. My soul will disperse and I¡¯ll never reincarnate!¡± Chu Shiren promised with a determined expression. Han Jue didn¡¯t know the Buddhists¡¯ intention and didn¡¯t say anything else as he walked back to his cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword followed closely behind him. Yang Tiandong pulled Chu Shiren aside and started teaching him a lesson. Still in a daze, Chu Shiren thought about Han Jue¡¯s words. Was what he wanted really the right thing? If one wanted the world to give up on cultivation, one had to cultivate first. They had to be the strongest before changing the world. What was this? A total hypocrite? Chu Shiren waspletely confused. For the next ten years. The two Golden Crows broke through to the Loose Immortal Realm one after another. Han Jue strictly ordered them not to leave the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, or they would be expelled by the Heavenly Dao. The others were curious. Why did the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain had the ability to resist the Heavenly Dao? In these ten years, Chu Shiren still did not cultivate. He sat under the tree every day, thinking about something. Han Jue was focused on cultivating, but he was still far from the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm. He had umted for more than twenty years already! Cultivating at the Heaven Immortal Realm was much more difficult than cultivating at the Earth Immortal Realm. It could even be said that the difference was vast. No wonder Zhang Guxing said that it was best to be a Grand Unity Heaven Immortal beforeing out to roam the world. Everyone below Grand Unity Heaven Immortal was an ant! Of course, a Heaven Immortal was only a slightlyrger ant. Han Jue saw that the Immortal Emperor was killed by the Divine General, causing him to think that even if he became an Immortal Emperor, he couldn¡¯t act recklessly. Besides, even though the Divine General was impressive, he was still trapped by the enemy Perhaps only by reaching the illusory Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm could he truly transcend. Han Jue opened his eyes and took out the Book of Misfortune to rx. He had been cultivating his entire life and needed some entertainment to go along with it. The first to be cursed was the Malevolent Demon Saint. He had to cause trouble for this fellow. Several monthster. Xing Hongxuan returned. The first thing she did after returning was to find him. Han Jue sensibly chased Dao Comprehension Sword out of the cave abode, causing the grass spirit to be very dissatisfied. ¡°Where¡¯s my senior sister?¡± Han Jue asked. If Chang Yue¡¯er returned, she would definitelye to see him. Xing Hongxuan replied, ¡°We parted ways after returning to Great Yan. She said she wanted to go back to her hometown.¡± ¡°She has a hometown?¡± ¡°Who knows? I don¡¯t care about her. Husband, look. What treasure is this?¡± Xing Hongxuan opened her right hand, revealing a strange red stone. Han Jue took it and looked. Other than the color, this red stone looked like an ordinary stone. He used his divine sense to probe and discovered a strange aura inside the red stone. Even he, who was at the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm, could not see through it. Another treasure? Han Jue was secretly shocked. This girl was too lucky! He asked cautiously, ¡°Where did you find this stone?¡± Xing Hongxuan replied, ¡°It fell from the sky and almost hit me. I took a look. How can a stone that fell from the sky be so simple?¡± A treasure fell from the sky again? ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The Heaven Evading Stone from before had also fallen from the sky. Han Jue didn¡¯t believe that it was a coincidence. There had to be a reason. Somehow, a pair of eyes was spying on him. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s been so long. I missed you.¡± Xing Hongxuan smiled and started to help him take off his clothes. Han Jue sighed helplessly. ¡°So urgent?¡± ¡°Of course. I miss you every day.¡± ¡°Is my Heavenly Puppet still intact?¡± ¡°Pfft, I just talk to it. I didn¡¯t do anything weird. Let¡¯s y a new game today.¡± ¡°What new game?¡± ¡°Listen to mymands.¡± A monthter, Xing Hongxuan left in satisfaction. Dao Comprehension Sword watched her leave with gritted teeth. Her body was filled with the scent of her master. It was too strong! Dao Comprehension Sword doubted her life. She apanied her master every day. Why couldn¡¯t he be so close to her? Once Xing Hongxuan returned, she could immediately¡­ Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue was ying with the red stone andparing it with the Heaven Evading Stone in his left hand. After looking for a long time, he still did not understand. He stopped thinking about it and started cultivating again. Perhaps when his cultivation level increased to a certain level, he would be able to see through the red stone. Three yearster. Han Jue was still cultivating when he suddenly felt a force trying to pull his consciousness away. Although it was not strong, he remembered this force. Chi Yunxian! Han Jue rxed and let Chi Yunxian bring his consciousness into a vast starry sky. Chi Yunxian was only at the early-stage Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm. Han Jue had already caught up. In terms of true strength, Han Jue was definitely stronger than him. Seeing Chi Yunxian again, Han Jue sighed. Back then, he felt that Chi Yunxian was very strong and mighty. Now, he felt that it was nothing much. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chu Yunxian was the first to speak. ¡°The forces behind the Demon Saint are about topromise. Once the Heavenly Court executes the Demon Saint, they will quickly clean up the mortal world. Many immortals have already noticed you.¡± With the help of the system¡¯s concealment function, Chi Yunxian didn¡¯t know that Han Jue¡¯s cultivation had already caught up to him. Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± Previously, arge group of Immortal Gods had a favorable impression and hatred towards him. This meant that the Immortal Gods had also agreed to his n to prove his talent. ording to Zhang Guxing, the strongest Heavenly Generals in the mortal world were no stronger than the Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm. Han Jue naturally didn¡¯t feel much pressure. ¡°You seem to have offended the Giant Spiritual Martial God. He¡¯s the leader of the Heavenly Generals who will clean up the mortal world,¡± Chi Yunxian continued. Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. The cultivation of the Giant Spiritual Martial God was at the perfected Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm. He was not invincible. Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who Giant Spiritual Martial God is. Previously, a Heavenly General came to find trouble with me. His name was Yang San.¡± Chi Yunxian came to a realization and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Yang San is a subordinate of the Giant Spiritual Martial God. His position is not high, but he¡¯s well-liked by the Giant Spiritual Martial God. However, speaking of which, Yang San has descended into the mortal world without permission. This is against the heavenly rules. I must report this matter!¡± Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Chi Yunxian was only informing him. In the end, he was not very firm. Otherwise, why would he allow his mortal world to be cleaned up? ¡°By the way, have you heard of the Supreme Buddha?¡± Han Jue suddenly asked. ¡°Supreme Buddha? I¡¯ve heard that there are five Great Buddhas in the Buddhist Sect. The Supreme Buddha is very famous. It¡¯s mainly because he betrayed the Buddhist Sect. He actually persuaded them to give up cultivating. How ridiculous,¡± Chi Yunxian replied. He wanted tough at the mention of this. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Who knows? I keep having the feeling that the Buddhists are up to something.¡± Han Jue fell into deep thought. If what Chi Yunxian said was true, then Chu Shiren might not have been nted by the Buddhists. Their ideals were truly conflicting. If he had such a disciple, he would definitely send him to the enemy. Perhaps this was the reason why Chu Shiren practiced the Dao. ¡°After the matter with the Demon Saint is over, I will be transferred away. At that time, I won¡¯t be able to help you. If you regret it, it¡¯s still not toote. I can help introduce you to the Heavenly Court.¡± Chi Yunxian stared at Han Jue seriously. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t regretted it yet. Thank you for your kind intentions.¡± The two of them did not chat for long. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Giant Spiritual Martial God. After all, he was a perfected Grand Unity Heaven Immortal. Han Jue had to do anything to injure him. Ever since the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain became a Dao Field, the Spirit Qi increased by five times. Everyone on the mountain began to cultivate faster. After the Three-Headed Wyrm King consumed the soul of the Abyssal Yellow Dragon, his bloodline began to transform towards that of a True Dragon. However, before hepletely transformed into a True Dragon, he grew two more dragon heads and became a Five-Headed Wyrm King Not only that, but his cultivation level had also reached the eighth level of the Mahayana Realm. The cultivation levels of the others also increased steadily. The weakest Yang Tiandong also began to fight for the Void Amalgamation Realm. After Xing Hongxuan and Fairy Xi Xuan returned, they discovered that the Spirit Qi on the mountain had increased. They no longer went out to adventure and also entered seclusion. When the Spirit Qi reached a certain level, even the weakest potential could be immortal. Of course, the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain had yet to reach that level. Another ten years passed. Fang Liang returned. He first visited Han Jue, then returned to the Fusang Tree to cultivate. Han Jue noticed that he was a little lonely and didn¡¯t mention the saintess. It seemed like this fellow had suffered an emotional setback. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind. Since Fang Liang was unwilling to speak, why should he ask? He clicked on interpersonal rtionships and checked his emails. (Your good friend Mo Fuchou has left the mortal world.) (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has attained the Grand Unity Dao Fruit and be a Grand Unity Earth Immortal.] (Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The providence of your enemy, the ck Fox Demon Emperor, has declined. His lifespan has decreased by 3,000 years.] (Your disciple Murong Qi was attacked by demon beasts] x178930 (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by your grand-disciple Murong Qi and was severely injured. Fortunately, the mighty figure saved him.] (Your disciple Xun Chang¡¯an has obtained the blessing of the world. His providence has increased greatly.] Mo Fuchou left the mortal world? Han Jue frowned. Was the Devil Race ying tricks? I¡¯ll ask Mo Zhuter! Han Jue noticed that Zhou Fan was attacked by Murong Qi. What was going on? Zhou Fan was too pitiful. Han Jue suddenly felt heartache. Although Zhou Fan was arrogant and had a deep vengeance to settle, Han Jue¡¯s impression of him had never decreased. He had died several times. It was normal that he couldn¡¯t defeat Murong Qi now. He didn¡¯t know why the two of them had a conflict. Han Jue looked at it for a while before connecting his divine sense to Mo Zhu¡¯s Heavenly Puppet. At this moment, Mo Zhu was meditating in a temple alone. ¡°Where did Mo Fuchou go?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded. Mo Zhu immediately opened her eyes. This wasn¡¯t the first time Han Jue contacted her through the Heavenly Puppet, so she wasn¡¯t shocked, only happy. She hurriedly took out the Heavenly Puppet and replied, ¡°Several years ago, he said that he sensed an opportunity and wanted to go out alone. We don¡¯t know where he went.¡± Mo Fuchou, Mo Youling, and Mo Zhu had found many disciples of the Mo Family in the past few hundred years. After reuniting, they had left the mortal world. The Mo Family already had more than a thousand disciples, and they could be considered to have risen again. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . However, the entire world was chasing after fiendish cultivators, so Mo Zhu didn¡¯t dare to go back and find Han Jue. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation recently?¡± Han Jue asked. Mo Zhu replied, ¡°I¡¯m about to break through to the Void Amalgamation Realm.¡± She sounded pleased. After inheriting the Mo Family¡¯s fiendish technique, her cultivation speed was indeed a little fast. The two of them chatted for a while before Han Jue cut off his connection with the Heavenly Puppet. Mo Zhu was in a good mood. After so many years, he still cared about her. ¡°I have to cultivate well. I¡¯ll ascend with him in the future and apany him on the path of cultivation.¡± Mo Zhu thought firmly. After so many years, he should have already reached the Mahayana Realm. Their cultivation levels were still far apart. Twelve yearster. Han Jue finally reached the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm. He finally felt that his cultivation speed was a little slow. After all, he wasn¡¯t just a descendant of an Immortal Emperor. He also had the Spiritual Physique of the Six Paths, top-notch talent in the Sword Dao, top-notchprehension, and so on. ¡°The Fusang Tree, the Earth Immortal Gourd, the Resurrection Lily, Heaven and Earth Grass, and the Nine Heavens Gxy Water are all still growing. The Immortal Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain cannot compare to the Upper World.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He still had to ascend eventually. After passing the Heavenly Court¡¯s cmity, he should consider ascending. As long as the Heavenly Court was willing to let go of this mortal world, Han Jue would have nothing to worry about. He couldn¡¯t join the Heavenly Court or the Divine Pce. These two forces would definitely cause trouble. Of course, he didn¡¯t have to ascend if he obtained some natural treasures that nurtured Immortal Qi through the system. Han Jue consolidated his cultivation as he thought. On this day. The Great Yan weed a snowstorm that was rare for hundreds of years. It was even greater than the snowstorm from when Demon King Dian Su woke up. Even the sun was covered by snow. Not only the Great Yan but also the other states and dynasties. Han Jue felt inexplicably uneasy. The great cmity wasing! As a Reincarnation Heaven Immortal, his premonition was naturally extraordinary. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Under the Fusang Tree. Fang Liang looked up at the sky. It was white, with snow filling the sky. Tu Ling¡¯er muttered, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the snow.¡± Because the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was already a Dao Field, the snow couldn¡¯t fall inside, causing it to be the only mountain that was not covered in snow. The Three-Headed Wyrm King asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This snow contains Spirit Qi,¡± Ah Da added. The two Golden Crows also tilted their heads and looked into the sky. Yang Tiandong, Chu Shiren, the ck Hell Chicken, and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog were all looking around. At this moment. Han Jue and Dao Comprehension Sword walked out of the cave abode and came to the Fusang Tree. ¡°The Heavenly Court might being,¡± Han Jue said softly after sitting down. Heavenly Court! Everyone was moved. In the legends, the Heavenly Court was the representative of the Immortal Gods. Fang Liang had also learned that the Heavenly Court wanted to clean up the mortal world, so he had aplicated expression. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er was puzzled. Fang Liang immediately exined to everyone. After he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Immortal Gods wanted to clean up the mortal world! If this was not a cmity, then what was? Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m prepared to stop the immortals.¡± Everyone looked at him in shock. They all knew that Han Jue was very strong, but he was already strong enough to resist the Heavenly Court? ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Heavenly Court to send out all their forces. They will only send a portion of the Heavenly Troops. If I can stop them and let the Heavenly Court see my strength, I will use joining the Heavenly Court as a condition to exchange for peace in the world.¡± Han Jue chuckled. He spoke casually, but his disciples could feel the pressure. The ck Hell Chicken couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master, you can already ascend. Why don¡¯t you bring us along and run away?¡± It really felt that Han Jue didn¡¯t have to fight to the death. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try. If we can¡¯t block it, we can only run.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er frowned. ¡°Master can run. What should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can ascend with this mountain.¡± These words were true. The Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain had already be a Dao field that could iste the Heavenly Dao. After they ascended, as long as they didn¡¯t leave the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, they wouldn¡¯t be crushed to death by the Immortal Qi of the Immortal World. The Three-Headed Wyrm King couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°They call themselves Immortal Gods? They want to clean up the entire mortal world because of suspicion? Why don¡¯t they directly attack the devils? I don¡¯t believe that the Heavenly Court can¡¯t do it! I feel that this is just a superficial effort. Clearing up the demonic path in the mortal world means we are just sacrifices!¡± He had yed such tricks before. Whenpeting with the other Demon Kings for benefits, the other party mightpromise and give him the benefits. However, he had to submit to the masses, so the other party would push out some demons to take the me instead. No matter what, it sounded wrong to clean up the mortal world directly. After all, this mortal world was still dominated by the righteous path! The others also felt that Heavenly Court was too sinister. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog looked at Chu Shiren and mocked. ¡°If we give up cultivating, we¡¯re doomed. We can only wait for the Heavenly Court to ughter us.¡± Chu Shiren frowned. He was also feeling very ufortable. It was indeed as the Chaotic Heavenly Dog said. If he gave up cultivating, forget about peace, the entire world would be gone. ¡°Grandmaster, should we call Master and Senior Brother back?¡± Fang Liang asked. Han Jue replied, ¡°I already did.¡± He had already informed Xun Chang¡¯an and Murong Qi through the Six Paths Insignia. ¡°Cultivate well. Try your best to carry my burden as soon as possible.¡± Han Jue smiled. Everyone was ashamed. At this point, everyone began to work hard and cultivate with all their might. Chu Shiren seemed to have made up his mind and also started cultivating. His talent stunned everyone. Even Han Jue was shocked. In just a short year, he became a Golden Core! This was cheating! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but be curious. How strong was the Supreme Buddha? The five Great Buddhas were definitely existences stronger than the Divine General. In the blink of an eye, another fourteen years passed. Xun Chang¡¯an and Murong Qi returned. Murong Qi seemed to have transformed into a different person. He was full of dominance and had already surpassed the fifth level of the Body Integration Realm. As expected of the reincarnation of the Divine Pce War God. Xun Chang¡¯an was still so helplessly pathetic. It was worth mentioning that Chu Shiren was inexplicably close to Xun Chang¡¯an and always chatted with him. Xun Chang¡¯an liked Chu Shiren very much. He spoke with this fellow disciple-nephew even more intimately than with his disciple. He had no choice. After so many years, Murong Qi¡¯s patience with him had long been worn out. He didn¡¯t respect him at all and even often shouted at him. Han Jue felt strange seeing them interact. Xun Chang¡¯an was only a natural treasure nurtured by the Buddhist Sect in his previous life, while Chu Shiren was the Supreme Buddha. Now, Xun Chang¡¯an had be the Buddha¡¯s martial uncle¡­ The rtionship tree was in chaos! Ever since Chu Shiren started cultivating, Yang Tiandong became arrogant. Chu Shiren had already reached the Nascent Soul realm! He had reached the Nascent Soul Realm in 14 years. Fang Liang and Murong Qi were inferior to him! Fang Liang and Murong Qi were also shocked and cultivated even harder. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue taught Dao Comprehension Sword while cultivating. Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s potential was also very strong. After all, she had obtained the Dao discussion comprehension of an Immortal God. Although she couldn¡¯tpare to Chu Shiren, she was still much stronger than Yang Tiandong and the ck Hell Chicken. (The Heavenly Emperor wants to send his son to the mortal world to deal with you. You have the following choices:] (1: Immediately ascend and avoid fighting to the death with the Heavenly Court. You can obtain a random natural treasure.] [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Wait for the Heavenly Court to descend into the mortal world. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] Three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. He was stunned. Son of the Heavenly Emperor? I can¡¯t kill him! It was fine to kill the Heavenly Troops since the Heavenly Emperor could rece them. But if he killed his son, could he be the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s son instead? Han Jue frowned. Should he immediately ascend? No! After ascending, Daoist Dan Qing, the Vermilion Bird, and a bunch of immortals might be waiting for him. Besides, after cultivating for so many years, it was time to show off. After cultivating quietly in a ce no one cared about, he would appear out of thin air when everyone wasn¡¯t paying attention to him and shock the world! If he couldn¡¯t win, he would escape! Han Jue made a decision not to ascend. [Congrattions on obtaining the Mystical Power-Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel) (Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel: Sword Dao Mystical Power, Karma Mystical Power. The sword Qi can create a karmic wheel. All things will be sucked in and their fate will be severed. Their bodies and souls will be destroyedpletely.] [Congrattions on obtaining a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) In a dark hall, the door suddenly opened, and a blinding golden light expelled the darkness. The majestic Heavenly Emperor flew into the hall, his divine might spreading vastly. A silver-armored man who was cultivating in the main hall opened his eyes. He immediately stood up and knelt down to the Heavenly Emperor. He looked so tiny in front of the Heavenly Emperor. However, there was a hint of arrogance between his brows. His entire aura was filled with confidence. The Heavenly Emperor looked down at him and said, ¡°Shan¡¯er, the matter of the Demon Saint hase to an end. After the Heavenly Punishment is over, I want you to descend into the mortal world and clean it up. A prodigy has appeared in this world. He has probably reached the Heaven Immortal Realm. You have to do your best.¡± This silver-armored man was called Long Shan, and he was the son of the Heavenly Emperor. His mother was from the True Dragon Race, and he had been cultivating in the Heavenly Court. Long Shan asked in surprise, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he ascend with such a cultivation level?¡± ¡°An Immortal Emperor once threw a Heavenly Dao Stone into the mortal world, and it was obtained by him. Perhaps this child is rted to that Immortal Emperor. Fight with your full strength. There¡¯s no need to hold back.¡± ¡°Can I kill him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Earth [Long Shan has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] Having just inherited the Mystical Power, Han Jue saw this line of words appear in front of him. He checked Long Shan¡¯s information. (Long Shan: Perfected Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm, Son of the Heavenly Emperor, True Dragon Bloodline. He has the inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon Great Emperor and is a rare prodigy of an era. He has the strength to kill enemies beyond his cultivation realm. Because the Heavenly Emperor asked him to challenge you, he¡¯s interested in you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] Son of the Heavenly Emperor? True Dragon Bloodline! The inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon Great Emperor! A rare prodigy of an era? Did he possess four Connate providences? Han Jue cursed silently. This was ridiculous! A perfected Grand Unity Heaven Immortal who could even kill enemies at a higher realm! This was another protagonist candidate! Feeling a sense of danger, Han Jue continued to cultivate the Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel. After mastering this Mystical Power, Han Jue began to upgrade his other Sword Dao Mystical Powers. He couldn¡¯t increase his cultivation level in the short term. He had to increase his strength first. He came to the Sword Dao River again and bumped into Zhang Guxing. Before Han Jue could greet him, Zhang Guxing spoke first, ¡°The Demon Saint who caused trouble in the Heavenly Court has been captured. He¡¯s about to suffer Heavenly Punishment. Soon, the Heavenly Court will regain peace. At that time, they will continue to clean up the Devil Race.¡± Han Jue nodded and said, ¡°I already know. That Demon Saint was captured? Isn¡¯t he backed by a force?¡± Zhang Guxing said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s only a pawn, a pawn in the game between the Buddhist Sect and the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court has given the entire Western Region of the Immortal World to the Buddhist Sect. The Heavenly Court needs to maintain its reputation. Thus, that Demon Saint must die.¡± The more Han Jue listened, the more it sounded like the Monkey King¡¯s story. Although Journey to the West wasn¡¯t as dark as it seemed, after the various conspiracy theories of modern-day netizens, the entire event became a Buddhist conspiracy. ¡°Is that Demon Saint a monkey?¡± Han Jue asked. Zhang Guxing replied, ¡°How would I know? After all, I¡¯ve always been here. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to ask.¡± Han Jue immediately understood and smiled. ¡°My good brother, thank you for doing this.¡± Zhang Guxing harrumphed. ¡°What brother? You¡¯re not calling me senior now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re already so close. How distant must I be to call you senior!¡± ¡°Alright, have you really thought about it? Although there¡¯s a previous example like the Divine General, the Heavenly Emperor is cunning, temperamental, and has high standards. Perhaps you won¡¯t be able to catch his eye.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I can only give up. Even if I can¡¯t win, I can still escape.¡± ¡°I felt that something was wrong with you. You don¡¯t seem to be cultivating the Grand Unity Dao Fruit. Your Dao is more like the Six Paths of the Netherworld.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. I¡¯m not the reincarnation of a mighty figure. If there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll grab it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Then, Han Jue asked about the Supreme Buddha. Zhang Guxing indeed had some understanding of him. ¡°Among the five Great Buddhas, the Supreme Buddha was the least utilitarian. However, he was deeply influenced by the one who established the Six Paths of Reincarnation. He felt that the cycle of life and death was the greatest Dao and that it was the true Heavenly Dao. He even repeatedly persuaded the Buddhist disciples to give up cultivating, angering the other four Buddhas. One of the Buddhas said that since he believes in the cycle of life and death, he should enter the cycle of reincarnation himself. Thereafter, the Supreme Buddha really entered the cycle of reincarnation, and there¡¯s been no news of him since.¡± Zhang Guxing sighed while saying that. Han Jue finally confirmed that this was not a Buddhist conspiracy. There was really something wrong with the Supreme Buddha. Zhang Guxing suddenlyughed mockingly. ¡°Since you¡¯re so concerned about the Supreme Buddha, have you alreadye into contact with him? He has already reincarnated more than a thousand times, and the Buddhist Sect has no intention of bringing him back. You don¡¯t have to worry. The Buddhist Sect can¡¯t wait for the Supreme Buddha to fall into eternal reincarnation.¡± Han Jue smiled as he thought, Brother, you¡¯re so calm. You can even predict this. He asked about Long Shan again. ¡°Never heard of him.¡± Han Jue was helpless at this reply. But this made sense! There couldn¡¯t be only one Son of the Heavenly Emperor. The two of them chatted for a while more before Han Jue continued forward. The snow in the mortal worldsted for many years. The snow contained Spirit Qi, causing cultivators to benefit. However, for mortals, this was a great disaster. More and more mortals died in the snow disaster. Thend and mountains were frozen, no longer green. Han Jue inexplicably thought of the Ice Age. Could it be that Earth had also faced a great cmity before, so it weed the Ice Age? Was it Earth protecting itself? It was very likely! However, that was all in his previous life. Han Jue¡¯s main goal now was to work hard to be stronger. The Heavenly Court woulde at any time. Han Jue started to worry. He waited every day, making it difficult to cultivate calmly. Su Qi had already returned; he was also called back by Han Jue. He said that the ck Fox Demon Emperor had suffered from Qi Deviation during his cultivation, so he left very smoothly without any obstacles. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but want tough. A jinx was a jinx, after all! After Su Qi returned, Han Jue discovered that the Spirit Qi had multiplied. He was pleasantly surprised and immediately entered seclusion. It had been seven years since he had chatted with Zhang Guxing. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. He stood up and walked out of the cave abode. Fairy Xi Xuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and Xing Hongxuan cultivated in their cave abodes and did not go out again. Han Jue found Fairy Xi Xuan. She let him in when she heard his voice. It had been a long time since Han Jue discussed the Dao with her. When he saw Fairy Xi Xuan again, Han Jue discovered that she was the same as before. She still had the aura of a fairy. ¡°What made youe out of seclusion to see me?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked with a smile. She looked at Han Jue with a meaningful gaze. She wasn¡¯t stupid. She understood Han Jue¡¯s intentions. In the entire Jade Pure Sacred Sect, how many people could enter the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain to cultivate? Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Have you heard that the Heavenly Court ising?¡± This was no secret on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Xing Hongxuan already knew, so with her rtionship with Chang Yue¡¯er, she must have told her. Since Chang Yue¡¯er was also Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s disciple, she must have known already. Fairy Xi Xuan said, ¡°I already know. Actually, you don¡¯t have to stay for the sake of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect and the people of the world. You can already ascend. You should leave as soon as possible. There¡¯s no need to fight with the immortals. As for us and the sect, this is all fate. There¡¯s no need to put yourself in danger. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for a thousand years. I know your personality very well. You only wanted to cultivate peacefully from the beginning. You want to live forever. There¡¯s no need to be tied down by emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long. To be honest, I¡¯ve already lived enough. Even if I have to die tomorrow, I¡¯m not unresigned. The only thing I feel guilty about is your kindness. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t repay you for what you¡¯ve done.¡± She rarely spoke so much at once. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely have a foolproof n. If I can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll bring the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and ascend together. However, are you willing to follow me?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan shook her head andughed. ¡°If I say no, it means that I don¡¯t know how to appreciate your offer. That would be hypocritical.¡± Then, she changed the topic and started to talk about the past with him. Han Jue¡¯s anxious heart also calmed down. After chatting with Fairy Xi Xuan for a few days, he went to Chang Yue¡¯er and also chatted for a few days. His state of mind hadpletely recovered. It was useful to recall the past. He could remember his initial feelings again. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue was about to start to cultivate when a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. (Detected that the heavenly rules of the mortal world have been shut off. The cmity of the world is about to arrive.] Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Immortals Everywhere, Cleansing the Mortal World The heavenly rules were shut off! The cmity of the world wasing! Han Jue took a deep breath. It was finallying! It was unknown how many soldiers and generals the Heavenly Court would send. Long Shan would definitelye, and so would the Giant Spiritual Martial God. To be cautious, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing them. He didn¡¯t care about winning unfairly. The other party was bullying them with numbers, after all! Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor sat on his throne with a majestic aura. Divine light shed behind him. The immortals in the hall were all wise and powerful. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Dressed in silver armor, Long Shan stood among the Heavenly Generals expressionlessly as he waited for the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s arrangements. ¡°The Demon Saint has already been executed. His soul has fallen into the cycle of reincarnation. Next, we should eliminate the remaining devils in the mortal world. How many mortal worlds have been tainted?¡± the Heavenly Emperor slowly asked. A white-robed elder with white hair and a youthful face cupped his fists and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Devil Race has invaded 43 mortal worlds. Eleven of them are worth cleansing.¡± ¡°So many?¡± The Heavenly Emperor frowned as displeasure shed through his eyes. The immortals couldn¡¯t help but whisper. The white-robed elder smiled bitterly. ¡°The Demon Saint dyed us for too long. This gave the devils an opportunity.¡± The cmitysted for nearly a thousand years. It was indeed a long time The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask further. You can deal with it yourself. However, there¡¯s a mortal world that I want you to see with your own eyes.¡± He waved his right hand. A divine light flew out from his sleeve and floated in the air in the hall. It transformed into a huge mirror, and the scene of Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain appeared in it. Snow covered the sky. Amidst the flying snow, the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain seemed to be protected by an invisible barrier of light, isting it from the snow. It had an ethereal feeling of loneliness at the top. The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Several hundred years ago, you heard the arrogant words of those two mortals. I discovered that the providence of this world far exceeds that of other mortal worlds. Other than some reincarnations of mighty figures, the providence bearers are mainly from this mountain. This time, while cleaning up the mortal world, we have to pay attention to this world. Shan¡¯er must also participate.¡± The immortals couldn¡¯t help but look at Long Shan. No wonder this kid appeared in the hall. A burly Heavenly General said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to lead my subordinates to clean up this world!¡± He was ten feet tall, with a big waist and a square face. He had tiger eyes and thick eyebrows, and he emitted an extremely domineering aura. The immortals were in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect that the Giant Spiritual Martial God would personally clean up the mortal world! Coupled with Long Shan, this situation had already surpassed the severity of merely cleansing a mortal world. Were the geniuses of this world really that powerful? ¡°When the timees, all the immortals and gods must watch the battle in this hall.¡± The Heavenly Emperor continued. These words caused the immortals to look in the same direction. Divine General! The Divine General had a majestic figure and a handsome and cold face. His armor burned with mes, and the pair of phoenix wings on his crown kept pping. He could be said to be handsome and extraordinarily domineering. Back then, when the Divine General challenged the immortals in the mortal world, the Heavenly Emperor had also let the immortals and gods watch. After witnessing the Divine General¡¯s grace and talent, no one dared to oppose him entering the Heavenly Court. After that, under the Heavenly Court¡¯s nurturing, the Divine General rapidly rose to be the sharpest spear in the Court. The Divine General remained silent. The immortals couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the exciting battle in the mortal world. ¡°There won¡¯t be another Divine General.¡± Long Shan suddenly said, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. He looked at the Divine General with a burning gaze and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one Divine General from the mortal world, and there won¡¯t be a second. But in the Heavenly Court, there won¡¯t be just one.¡± His words were overbearing, but the Divine General wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he lowered his head and smiled. The immortals smiled as well. Long Shan was an admirer of the Divine General and had cultivated with him for a period of time. Eight yearster. Han Jue was 1,100 years old, but there was no reward option. It seemed that after a thousand years, there would no longer be a once in a hundred years reward. This disappointed Han Jue. The snowstorm in the mortal world had finally receded in the past few years. The sun shone brightly and spring filled the air. The mortals cheered, but the cultivation world was in misery. The Heavenly Immortal Manor had already spread the news that the Heavenly Court was about to clean up the mortal world. The entire world was fearful. The fiendish cultivators were also frightened. Although they did as they pleased, they didn¡¯t want themoners to be ughtered by the immortals. For a time, the righteous and demonic paths began to capture the remaining devils. Many families like the Mos were ughtered. As for the Mo family, they had long hidden away from the mortal world and were not affected. On this day. A loud bell sound shook the world. Everyone in the world could hear it. Immediately after, a dignified voice sounded: ¡°This world has been assimted by the Devil Race. It will bring cmity to all worlds. ording to the heavenly rules, it should be destroyed!¡± ¡°Heavenly Troops, listen up! Clean up the mortal world!¡± Boom The entire world exploded! Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s voice was too sudden, catching everyone off guard. Endless thunderclouds covered the sky. Everyone raised their heads. Above theyers of thunderclouds, terrifying figures appeared. They were high up and mighty like mountains. Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Han Jue and Dao Comprehension Sword walked out of the cave abode and also saw the Immortal Gods in the sky. Immortal Gods filled the sky, their divine might oppressing the world! Although the number wasn¡¯t terrifying, each figure was huge. They looked down on the mortal world, bringing despair and fear to everyone. Heavenly might descended, enveloping the world. ¡°Those are Immortal Gods?¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King eximed. The others looked up nervously. Su Qi, Fairy Xi Xuan, Xing Hongxuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er rushed over. They also looked up, their faces filled with shock. They were all mortals. This was the first time they had seen an immortal or god. Facing the divine shadows above the thunderclouds, they felt like ants, iparably tiny. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect was also in chaos. Countless disciples were discussing while the elders activated the sect protection formation. However, they all knew that their formation was useless against immortals. Under the Fusang Tree, the ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, the two Golden Crows, Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang¡¯an, Su Qi, Tu Ling¡¯er, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, Fang Liang, Murong Qi, Chu Shiren, and the others all looked at Han Jue. Facing such a terrifying immortal army, Han Jue still wanted to fight? How could they fight?! Although Han Jue had disyed great strength previously,pared to the immortals in the sky, his aura was worlds apart. The shortest divine figure on the thunderclouds was at least ten thousand feet tall! The ck Hell Chicken said with a trembling voice, ¡°Master, shall we run?¡± How could they fight? There was no chance at all! Han Jue ignored it and looked up at the sky with narrowed eyes. He saw someone. It was the most majestic and terrifying figure at the top. Giant Spiritual Martial God! The Martial God stood above the Nine Heavens and looked down at the world. His expression was cold as if he was looking at a worm on the ground. Han Jue could feel that Giant Spiritual Martial God was staring at him. ¡°Mortals who want to prove their talent to the Heavenly Court,e!¡± ¡°In two hours, if no one can prove their talent, the Heavenly Punishment will descend and cleanse the world!¡± Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s voice was extremely loud and shocking. He spoke very calmly, but it sounded like he was roaring. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 When Immortals Fight, Mortals Suffer Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s words caused the entire world to go mad. The Immortal Gods wanted to destroy the world! In this desperate situation, no one dared to challenge them. They were still in denial. What if the Immortal Gods were joking? Han Jue was hesitating. Should he take the initiative to attack, or should he wait for the immortals toe to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain? ¡°How can we cultivators fear death!¡± An ancient voice sounded. To be precise, it resounded throughout the ten provinces and nine dynasties. Han Jue had never heard this voice before, but he could feel an aura rising in the distance. Mahayana Realm cultivator! He wasn¡¯t the only one. Other Mahayana Realm cultivators flew into the sky. The Mahayana cultivators hidden everywhere in the world moved out. The world was facing the greatest cmity, they had no choice but to take action. Ji Xianshen also attacked! Carrying countless lightning bolts, Ji Xianshen charged into the clouds without hesitation. Behind him were the mighty figures of the Heavenly Immortal Manor. ¡°So what if they¡¯re Immortal Gods! Humanity can triumph over heaven!¡± Ji Xianshenughed in high spirits. He had been waiting for this day for a long time! In the distance! Waves of ck demonic mist surged towards the immortals. Within the demonic mist was the ck Fox Demon Emperor! This was a crisis for all living beings in the world. Even though it was not human, the ck Fox Demon Emperor still had to take action. This was also the reason why Ji Xianshen did not kill him. Although the ck Fox Demon Emperor united the demons, he had also promised that if the Immortal Gods attacked the mortal world, he would definitely attack. Dozens of mighty figures from the mortal realm charged into the sky. Above theyers of thunderclouds, the divine shadows raised their divine weapons and shed towards the mortal world. Devastation was at hand! A dazzling light filled the world, causing Han Jue to squint. No! These people couldn¡¯t stop the immortals. He had to take action! Han Jue left after saying, ¡°Don¡¯t leave this mountain!¡± When the strong light dissipated, everyone looked over with wide eyes. A ten thousand foot tall giant appeared in the air! It was Han Jue! Mystical Power, Imitate Heaven and Earth!! Han Jue rose in the sky as if stepping on an invisible staircase. His golden robe fluttered wantonly. He raised his hand and used his Dharmic powers to block the vast Dharmic powers from the Heavenly Troops, preventing the Great Yan from being destroyed. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. In an instant. The immortals turned around and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± ¡°What powerful Dharmic powers!¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually someone with such a cultivation level in the mortal world?¡± ¡°Could it be that he has a Heavenly Dao Stone on him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Yang San was killed by him!¡± The immortals¡¯ voices were very loud, echoing throughout the mortal world. Everyone in the world was stunned. Did this mean that there was a mighty figure in the mortal world who wasparable to an Immortal God? On the other side of the sky. Ji Xianshen stabilized himself in the air. His face was pale. He couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks of the Heavenly Soldiers. However, he couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard the Heavenly Troops. No matter what, Daoist Cao would be the one to defend them! ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort sounded. It was the voice of Giant Spiritual Martial God. Standing at the top, Giant Spiritual Martial God suddenly leaned over. All the living beings were shocked and felt as if the sky was copsing He was too huge and majestic! Han Jue saw his face clearly. Even though he was already ten thousand feet tall, he still looked tiny in front of the latter. ¡°Grand Unity Heaven Immortal? No wonder you dare to be so arrogant!¡± Giant Spiritual Martial God snorted, his tone filled with killing intent. Numinous Pce. The immortals in the hall were shocked. ¡°Grand Unity Heaven Immortal? Why would such a monster appear in the mortal world?¡± ¡°Could it be that someone from the Immortal World has descended into the mortal world?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but no matter what, he¡¯s indeed a good recruitment target for the Heavenly Court. After all, he appeared in the mortal world we control.¡± ¡°How old is he?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t deduce it. He should have a Supreme Treasure on him that can block karma deductions.¡± The Heavenly Emperor was expressionless. He ignored the discussions of the immortals and gods and stared at Han Jue in the mirror. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of the high and mighty Giant Spiritual Martial God. His expression was calm. He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the sky. Everyone in the Great Yan could see his huge body. The scene of Han Jue facing the immortals and pointing at the sky shocked them. The next scene was something they would never forget. Boom Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! Sword Qi shot out from Han Jue¡¯s right index finger. The sword light shone brightly! The Heavenly Soldiers didn¡¯t have time to react. Giant Spiritual Martial God subconsciously raised his palm to block as a terrifying sword Qi exploded, scattering the thunderclouds in the sky. ¡°Kill ¡° With a furious roar from Giant Spiritual Martial God, countless Heavenly Soldiers swooped down from the sea of clouds like a rain of arrows. A sword appeared in Han Jue¡¯s hand. It was the Primordial Judgment Sword. He held his sword in one hand and continued to step into the sky, quickly brandishing his sword. Sword Qi surged with unstoppable momentum! Heavenly Soldiers were killed by Han Jue one after another. The Heavenly Soldiers¡¯ strength was at the Loose Immortal Realm. How could they resist the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Han Jue? Han Jue didn¡¯t hold back, either. If he spared their lives, wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Court think that he was afraid? On the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Xun Chang¡¯an, Yang Tiandong, and the others saw Han Jue¡¯s fighting style and trembled with excitement. ¡°Grandmaster is so strong!¡± Murong Qi said excitedly. So Grandmaster was really confident. The eyes of the others were filled with shock and admiration. Fairy Xi Xuan looked at Han Jue¡¯s back and sighed. Back then, Han Jue had acknowledged her as his master. She had never thought that this child would be strong enough to fight against immortals. Han Jue pressed forward and easily killed the Heavenly Soldiers along the way. However, his gaze was fixed on Giant Spiritual Martial God. A perfected Grand Unity Heaven Immortal! It had to be said. Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s aura was indeed terrifying. Even though Han Jue had already reached the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm, he still felt the pressure. It was very difficult to insta-kill Giant Spiritual Martial God! However, Han Jue was still confident. He was invincible at the same cultivation level! A beam of light descended from the sky like a meteorite and collided with him. It was Giant Spiritual Martial God. Giant Spiritual Martial God also used the Mystical Power, Imitate Heaven and Earth. Being ten thousand feet tall, he fought with Han Jue in the sky. The two Heaven Immortals used their Mystical Powers, causing the sky to tear apart. Space twisted as countless bolts of lightning interwove between heaven and earth. The mortal world couldn¡¯t withstand it! Cmities urred everywhere in the world. Be it mortals or beasts, most of them were fleeing in misery. Han Jue couldn¡¯t care less about the situation in the mortal world. He focused on the battle seriously. Although he had been cultivating in seclusion, with the simtion trial around, hisbat experience was still very rich. The Firmament Sword Qinded on Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s body one after another, but it didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage. This fellow¡¯s armor was extraordinary. Of course, it was even harder for Giant Spiritual Martial God to hurt him. Han Jue kept moving, preventing his saber from striking. Han Jue suddenly waved his sword. The sword Qi was vast and mighty, turning into an endless sea of sword Qi. Countless sword shadows condensed and appeared densely, like the stars in the universe. Three Pure World Cleansing! Giant Spiritual Martial God was moved. What kind of Mystical Power was this? In an instant, countless sword shadows attacked him from all directions. It was grand and spectacr. Stirred, the wind blew in all directions, shaking the forest on the ground and even uprooting it. When immortals fight, mortals suffer! Chapter 184 Chapter 184 When Han Jue used Three Pure World Cleansing, the powerful Giant Spiritual Martial God quickly fell into a disadvantage. Even though his Dharmic powers were endless and his armor was powerful, it couldn¡¯t block the endless sword shadows. He kept swinging his saber with gritted teeth. Han Jue stood in the sky and waved his sword continuously. Sword shadows formed in the sea of Sword Qi and shot at Giant Spiritual Martial God. The other Heavenly Soldiers were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to approach them. They could only watch from afar. ¡°How is that possible! Giant God can¡¯t defeat him?¡± ¡°Giant Spiritual Martial God is a perfected Grand Unity Heaven Immortal!¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be a mortal! He must be from the Immortal World!¡± ¡°Oh no, are we going to be cannon fodder again?¡± ¡°No wonder we have to clean up this mortal world. There¡¯s actually such an expert hidden here!¡± The Heavenly Troops were terrified. In the Heavenly Court, they had the lowest status, but they cherished their lives and did not want to die. Most immortals became Heavenly Soldiers not for feelings but for benefits. Han Jue raised his left hand and shot out the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger from time to time, piercing through Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s armor. Giant Spiritual Martial God was furious. All the immortals and gods in the Numinous Pce were watching. He didn¡¯t want to lose. He suddenly transformed into a bolt of lightning and disappeared. Almost at the same time, Han Jue swung his sword and turned around. ng The sword and saber collided. The sound was clear and ear-piercing, causing all the mortals in the world to temporarily lose their hearing. Han Jue smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Enraged, Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s face distorted, and he lost his mind. He roared and used his domineering strength to send Han Jue flying. However, before he could continue, ten million sword shadows swept over again. The sword shadows transformed into a mighty torrent that crashed into Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s chest. Giant Spiritual Martial God fell to the ground as blood flowed from his mouth. This was the blood of an Immortal God. It sttered in the sea of clouds and dissipated. ¡°Damn it!¡± Giant Spiritual Martial God gritted his teeth and tried his best to stop. However, a continuous stream of sword shadows caused him to fall faster and faster. A massive body descended from the sky. How terrifying and spectacr! Like a giant mountain, it stirred up a world-destroying wind. The mountains and rivers below were crushed and ttened. The ground cracked and countless cracks appeared. Dust flew as cities were destroyed by the strong wind. It was unknown how many mortals, livestock, and beasts were swept into the horizon. Giant Spiritual Martial Godnded on the ground, causing the ground within a thousand miles to copse. In front of immortals, everything in the mortal world seemed extremely weak. Countless sword shadows descended from the sky andnded on Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s body. Boom! Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s armor shattered. His body endured the destruction of the Three Pure World Cleansing, and he couldn¡¯t help but roar like a primordial beast, causing the world to shake and weep. Han Jue looked down at him and hesitated. Should he kill him? Giant Spiritual Martial God wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Soldier! Continue pressing down! I¡¯ll destroy his body first! A hint of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. As Giant Spiritual Martial God roared, his body was quickly destroyed by the Three Pure World Cleansing. Only his soul was left. He was still enduring the pressure and could not move. Han Jue looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Does the Heavenly Court really want to clean up the mortal world?¡± His voice resounded throughout the world, echoing in the Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor was expressionless. The immortals whispered among themselves. Giant Spiritual Martial God might not be a first-rate general, but he was also a cornerstone. Most of the battles were led by him. A Heavenly General that was robust like an iron pagoda stood out and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, this kid is too arrogant. I think we should use the Heavenly Punishment to directly destroy this world!¡± The other Literature Immortals agreed, but some did not agree. The Divine General said casually, ¡°His Majesty has already said that if he can show his talent, he can give up on clearing the world. He¡¯s only a thousand years old, but he has already reached the Heaven Immortal Realm. Are any of you this talented?¡± With that said, all the immortals quietened down. Who would dare to not give face to the Divine General? The burly Heavenly General snorted coldly and did not continue trying to persuade them. The Heavenly Emperor ignored the Immortal Gods and continued to stare at the mirror. Seeing Han Jue forcefully suppressing an Immortal God, the cultivators of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect cheered. Daoist Nine Cauldrons also revealed a fanatical expression. He knew that Han Jue was strong, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful that even an Immortal God wasn¡¯t his match! He was d that he listened to Li Qingzi and didn¡¯t offend Han Jue. Under the Fusang Tree, Su Qi looked at the magnificent scene in the sky. For some reason, he felt that this scene was very familiar. It was like he had seen it before in a dream. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Murong Qi and Tu Ling¡¯er felt their blood boiling. They wished they could immediately participate in the battle. The others were also very excited and found it difficult to maintain their calm. ¡°Hmph! Do you really think that our Heavenly Court has no one left?!¡± A cold snort sounded like thunder. Han Jue turned around and saw a vast silver light descending from the sky, illuminating the world. In the dazzling light, a figure walked towards Han Jue. 2 V Long Shan! Long Shan¡¯s silver armor burst out with divine light. He held a trident and his cloak fluttered wantonly, emitting an unparalleled aura! He¡¯s stronger than Giant Spiritual Martial God! This was Han Jue¡¯s first thought. He looked at Long Shan. The Three Pure World Cleansing that had suppressed Giant Spiritual Martial God also dissipated. Han Jue returned to his original size. Maintaining ¡°Imitate Heaven and Earth¡± would continue to consume his Dharmic powers. He nned to deal with Long Shan with all his might. This was the son of the Heavenly Emperor, with the bloodline of a True Dragon, the inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon Great Emperor, the prodigy of an era! He couldn¡¯t be careless! Long Shan looked at him with a burning gaze and asked, ¡°How old are you?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I just reached 1,100.¡± Hearing this, Long Shan frowned and walked faster towards him. The Numinous Pce was in an uproar! A 1,100-years-old Heavenly Immortal! Impossible! This was even more exaggerated than Long Shan, the son of the Heavenly Emperor! Chi Yunxian immediately stood out from the immortals and cupped his fists. ¡°Your Majesty, we have to take in this child! Otherwise, it will be a huge loss for the Heavenly Court!¡± He was extremely excited. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to really be able to block the Heavenly Troops and suppress Giant Spiritual Martial God who was stronger than him! Chi Yunxian was proud. This was the mortal world under his jurisdiction! The other Heavenly Generals agreed. ¡°Such a prodigy is indeed rare!¡± ¡°If we nurture him, he will definitely be the next Divine General!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please reconsider!¡± ¡°If the Heavenly Court has two Divine Generals, how can we be bullied by the Buddhists?¡± Hearing the Immortal Gods¡¯ words, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Between him and Shan¡¯er, who do you think will win?¡± The immortals fell silent. That was hard to guess! Long Shan¡¯s talent was terrifying, and hisbat strength was immeasurable. However, Han Jue also had an easy time against Giant Spiritual Martial God. They didn¡¯t dare to guess. No matter who they guessed would win, they would offend someone! From the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s attitude, Han Jue was very likely to be one of them! A white-haired old immortal said slowly, ¡°His Highness Long Shan obtained the Great Emperor¡¯s inheritance. His advantage was never his cultivation speed, but his battle strength.¡± With someone taking the lead, the other immortals also supported Long Shan and ttered the Heavenly Emperor. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Han Jue didn¡¯t know the situation in the Numinous Pce. He only had one goal now. Defeat Long Shan! Long Shan was clearly stronger than Giant Spiritual Martial God, but Han Jue didn¡¯t feel any danger. No matter how strong he was, he was still a Grand Unity Heaven Immortal! The two of them walked closer and closer, their auras increasing in intensity. The surrounding sky distorted. ¡°Please fight me with the determination to kill, because I won¡¯t show mercy!¡± Long Shan stared at him and said coldly. Han Jue cursed silently. You have the Heavenly Court behind you and the Heavenly Emperor as a father. Of course you¡¯re fearless! But me? Han Jue developed three stars of hatred points towards Long Shan. Almost at the same time! Han Jue and Long Shan rushed towards each other. Boom A strong light burst forth, illuminating the sky! Han Jue quickly brandished the Primordial Judgment Sword and fought with Long Shan. Long Shan waved his trident and easily blocked his every strike. The two of them were just testing each other for now. However, the probing onlysted for a few breaths of time. Long Shan¡¯s attack power suddenly increased, and his trident sent Han Jue flying. He followed with his trident and stabbed forward, waving it like a dragon, and his Dharmic powers transformed into a five-wed golden dragon. Like a mountain range, it roared into the sky and charged towards Han Jue with unstoppable force. Thunderclouds surged violently as the atmosphere in the sky changed rapidly, as if heaven was changing its expression. After Han Jue figured out the strength of Long Shan¡¯s Dharmic powers, he immediately used Three Pure World Cleansing. This Mystical Power had a wide range and terrifying lethality. It had always been Han Jue¡¯s ultimate technique. Once the sea of sword Qi appeared, countless sword shadows quickly condensed and attacked Long Shan. Long Shan didn¡¯t panic at all. He had witnessed the battle between Han Jue and Giant Spiritual Martial God. He waved his trident, causing his Dharmic powers to transform into nine golden dragons that quickly circled his body, destroying all the sword shadows attacking from all directions. As Long Shan defended, he rushed towards him with a wild smile. Han Jue was indeed very strong! But not strong enough! Han Jue used the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, but Long Shan dodged it. Seeing that he was about to reach him, Han Jue drew a circle with his sword, and sword Qi leaked out. A huge sword Qi wheel condensed in front of him and spun at high speed. The sword Qi circled at high speed in the huge wheel, raising a terrifying hurricane. Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel! Karma Mystical Power! Long Shan could sense the danger, and his expression changed slightly. He immediately moved behind Han Jue. Han Jue turned around and waved his sword. Countless sword shadows shed out with huge momentum and collided with Long Shan. Long Shan relied on the nine golden dragons around him to block the sword shadow torrent, but he was still pushed back. ¡°What a powerful sword Qi. Is his magic power endless?¡± Long Shan frowned. He felt that Han Jue was difficult to deal with. The Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel made him feel extreme danger. He couldn¡¯t approach it. But if he maintained a distance, he could only passively endure the Three Pure World Cleansing¡¯s barrage. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He felt that he couldn¡¯t dy any longer. The faster he defeated Long Shan, the more he could prove his talent! His shoulders shook, and two heads and four arms grew out. Mystical Power, Three Heads Six Arms! The Qilin Sword appeared, and he waved it at Long Shan with two hands. Sword Qi and sword shadows kept attacking. The remaining four hands stretched out their index fingers and pointed at Long Shan. Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! Han Jue¡¯s attacks increased exponentially. The number of sword shadows and sword Qi far exceeded expectations. Under such a violent attack, Long Shan¡¯s nine golden dragons were destroyed one after another. Oh no! Long Shan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly dodged. Whoosh There was an uproar in the Numinous Pce. Seeing Han Jue forcefully suppressing Long Shan, they all looked as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°Three Heads Six Arms! The Dao Sect¡¯s Mystical Power!¡± ¡°Is he from the Dao Sect?¡± ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t have any Dao Sect karma on him. Perhaps it¡¯s just a fortuitous encounter.¡± ¡°Incredible. His physique doesn¡¯t seem simple. He can actually squander his Dharmic powers like this.¡± ¡°His Highness is about to lose?¡± The immortals were shocked. The Heavenly Emperor watched quietly with a calm expression. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. In the mortal world. The Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals watched from afar. They were dumbfounded. Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s body was destroyed. Even the son of the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t defeat Han Jue. Are mortals so fierce nowadays? At this moment, Han Jue used Three Heads Six Arms, Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, Three Pure World Cleansing, and Firmament Sword Qi. He forcefully suppressed Long Shan as if there were three of him fighting at once. Long Shan didn¡¯t dare to approach, afraid that he would be injured by the Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel. He could only constantly dodge. However, the immortals were watching from the Upper World. No matter how he dodged, he didn¡¯t dare to escape. This was a battle that would affect his reputation! He had already boasted! Long Shan gritted his teeth as his eyes filled with ruthlessness. His silver armor burst out with divine light and turned into a silver rainbow. It broke through countless sword shadows and sword Qi to attack Han Jue with unstoppable might. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed and raised his palm. Six Paths Ultimate Seal! The Six Paths Dharmic powers condensed into a huge ck seal that looked like a text character. It collided with Long Shan and blocked him. Han Jue followed and moved behind him. The Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel was facing Long Shan. The terrifying suction force tried to pull him in without resistance. Oh no! Long Shan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He tried his best to escape, but the suction force was too terrifying. The surrounding space distorted violently. The golden dragons around him roared as if they were forced into a corner. Long Shan did not panic as he quickly formed hand seals with both hands. In an instant, his Dharmic powers condensed into a silver shadow above his head. The silver figure had a domineering figure. Although his face couldn¡¯t be seen, he exuded an invincible aura. ¡°Great Emperor, kill the enemy!¡± Long Shan shouted angrily. The silver figure above him raised his right hand and pped at the Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel Boom The Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel was dispersed! Han Jue frowned. Almost at the same time, his arms didn¡¯t stop. He continued to cast spells and attack Long Shan. He even opened his mouth and spat out sword Qi. Caught off guard, Long Shan was pressed to the ground by the countless sword Qi. Thousands of sword shadows poured down like the copse of the sky andnded on him. Long Shan ended up in the same state as Giant Spiritual Martial God. Crap! Long Shan finally panicked. Han Jue¡¯s Mystical Powers were unleashed too quickly. He couldn¡¯t keep up. The silver shadow on his body finally dissipated after suffering the attacks of ten million sword shadows and sword Qi. This time, Long Shan could only use his body to withstand it. Boom Long Shan fell and smashed through the ground. The ground split open, and countless sword shadows and sword Qi descended from the sky. At first nce, it looked like a ck pir that connected the sky and the ground. Han Jue was expressionless. He kept using his Mystical Powers. His six arms moved together and his three heads had cold expressions. He was like a Primordial War God, violent and domineering Below, Long Shan was enduring Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi and sword shadows. He was like a sandbag that couldn¡¯t dodge. ¡°If this continues¡­ I¡¯ll definitely lose¡­¡± Long Shan thought angrily. He had been utterly defeated in his first battle after leaving seclusion! He didn¡¯t even hurt Han Jue! What would the immortals and his father think of him? Thinking of this, Long Shan¡¯s eyes turned red. He couldn¡¯t lose! He couldn¡¯t afford to lose! Chapter 186 - Three Pure World Cleansing-Nine Heavens Chapter 186 - Three Pure World Cleansing-Nine Heavens Chapter 186 Three Pure World Cleansing-Nine Heavens ¡°I¡¯m the son of the Heavenly Emperor! I¡¯m the favored prodigy of the True Dragons! I even obtained the inheritance of the Great Emperor! ¡°Why should I lose! ¡°On what basis?¡± Long Shan roared in his heart. The mysterious power in the depths of his bloodline was activated. Boom! He erupted with a terrifying aura. Like a volcano erupting, he broke through the sword Qi and sword shadows, and the surroundingnd was crushed into ashes. High in the sky, Han Jue saw a silver pir of light shoot into the sky, directly dissipating the Three Pure World Cleansing¡¯s sea of Sword Qi. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This fellow gained a power-up? If this isn¡¯t the protagonist¡¯s treatment, what is? However! I love suppressing the protagonist! Han Jue immediately activated the Six Paths Dharmic powers and shed out another sea of Sword Qi,yer afteryer. A total of nineyers of Sword Qi! This was what Han Jue hadprehended previously. He couldn¡¯t increase the strength of the Three Pure World Cleansing, so it was better to increase the quantity. The nineyers of Sword Qi were equivalent to nine ovepping Three Pure World Cleansing! This move consumed a lot of Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers. If not for the fact that the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique was an Immortal Emperor¡¯s cultivation technique, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to squander his Dharmic powers like this. Three Pure World Cleansing-Nine Heavens! The Nine-Layered Sword Qi Sea quickly condensed sword shadows. There were countless of them, stunning all the mortals in the world. Most of the mortals couldn¡¯t see that it was Han Jue using a Mystical Power. They thought that it was an Immortal God preparing to unleash Heavenly Punishment and destroy the world. ¡°Oh my god, who can save us?¡± ¡°Why! Why do the Immortal Gods want to kill us?¡± ¡°What did we do wrong?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is unfair!¡± ¡°Immortal Gods are heartless! Immortal Gods are heartless!¡± All the living beings in the world were wailing. As the battle between Han Jue and Long Shan continued, it was difficult for the world to withstand the battle between Heaven Immortals. All sorts of natural disasters kept appearing In the Numinous Pce, the immortals were also stunned by this move. ¡°Does this kid have unlimited Dharmic powers?¡± ¡°Hisprehension of the Sword Dao is extremely deep.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. His Highness obtained the Great Emperor¡¯s inheritance. Could this kid be the same?¡± ¡°His cultivation technique is not simple. Perhaps he also has an Immortal Emperor inheritance.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. His Highness is about to use his full strength!¡± Long Shan ascended to the sky and widened his eyes when he saw the sea of sword Qi. He felt helpless for the first time. Who was this person? Was he really a Heaven Immortal? No! I can¡¯t lose to someone at the same cultivation level! Long Shan suppressed his uneasiness with anger. He raised his right hand, and the trident flew back to him. With a shake of his body, he transformed into a ten-thousand-feet long white dragon. His face was ferocious and his fangs were sharp like des. His dragon eyes were bloodshot, like two huge beads of blood. Roaring, he charged at Han Jue. The three-headed and six-armed Han Jue was expressionless. He gently waved his sword, and the billions of sword shadows condensed from the Nine-Layered Sword Qi Seanded. At this moment, Han Jue seemed to be the God of War who wielded the Heavenly Constetion and controlled the Heavenly Punishment. Three Pure World Cleansing-Nine Heavens was basically the Heavenly Punishment! Having transformed into a dragon, Long Shan couldn¡¯t care less. He lost his mind and rushed towards Han Jue at full speed. Millions of sword shadows descended. In the eyes of all living beings, the sky copsed. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Countless sword shadowsnded on the white dragon, who roared and continued forward. He only had eyes for Han Jue. When he was less than a thousand meters away from him, he was still forced to the ground by the Three Pure World Cleansing. Countless sword shadows fell like a torrential rain. Han Jue was high up in the rain and looked down coldly. The white dragon wailed as it was pressed down on the ground again, enduring the pain brought by the Three Pure World Cleansing. The entire mortal world shook! Soon, the white dragon was covered in blood, and white bones could be seen. Han Jue was expressionless, but he was panicking inside. The Heavenly Emperor was still not speaking? If this continued, he would really kill Long Shan! In that case, he and the Heavenly Court would fight to the death. He wasn¡¯t afraid. At most, he would escape. But then this world would bepletely ruined. No matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯tpete with the entire Heavenly Court. At the same time. The immortals in the Numinous Pce were also anxious. ¡°Your Majesty, isn¡¯t it over?¡± ¡°His Highness can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± ¡°This child is clearly waiting for the Heavenly Court to react. Otherwise, His Highness would already be dead!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He didn¡¯t kill Giant Spiritual Martial God earlier as well.¡± ¡°I think we can ept him!¡± Even the Literature Immortals started to change sides. Han Jue¡¯s talent was too amazing. It would be a pity to kill such a prodigy, but letting him go would be even worse. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not reply. The Divine General stood calmly without trying to persuade the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue watched as Long Shan¡¯s body was destroyed, leaving only his essence soul. Long Shan only had 1 star of hatred towards him. At this point, his hatred had yet to increase. He had decent morals! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Join the Heavenly Court.¡± A vast and domineering voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. Voice transmission technique? Han Jue immediately understood. [Detected that the Heavenly Emperor has invited you to join the Heavenly Court. You have the following choices:] (1: Agree. Obtain the favor of the Heavenly Emperor, you can obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) [2: Reject. Obtain the hatred of the Heavenly Emperor and the endless pursuit of the Heavenly Court. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance and a Supreme Treasure.) Three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. When he saw the second option, he couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°What about the mortal world?¡± ¡°No more cleansing. The Heavenly Troops will retreat immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join, but can you give me some time? I don¡¯t want to ascend now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree to join the Heavenly Court.¡± Han Jue stopped. Three Pure World Cleansing-Nine Heavens vanished. Long Shan¡¯s souly in the huge pit, on the verge of death. The Heavenly Troops heaved a sigh of relief. If Long Shan died in front of them, they would all have to die with him. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice resounded through the world. ¡°This mortal world was infiltrated by the devils and should have been wiped out. However, someone stood out and used his aptitude to exchange for peace. Hopefully, everyone will remember his contribution today. ¡°Heavenly Troops, retreat! Restart the heavenly rules!¡± The world fell silent. All the natural disasters stopped as if a mysterious force was calming everything. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. The Heavenly Emperor had indeed kept his promise. (The Heavenly Emperor has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] [You chose to join the Heavenly Court and obtained a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) The Heavenly Troops immediately left with Giant Spiritual Martial God¡¯s and Long Shan¡¯s souls. Han Jue followed and checked his interpersonal rtionships. The image of the Heavenly Emperor was very domineering. This fellow looked very simr to the Heavenly Emperor in Han Jue¡¯s imagination. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, the Heavenly Emperor should be high and mighty, like Qin Shi Huang, and not the weak Jade Emperor in Journey to the West. (Heavenly Emperor: Cultivation unknown. Lord of the Heavenly Court, Immeasurable Emperor. He controls all the Immortals and Gods. His temperament is unfathomable. Because of your talent, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] What was the Immeasurable Emperor? Han Jue was secretly curious. He turned around and flew back to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect was cheering because they saw Han Jue leave the mountain. The person who saved the world and obtained the recognition of the Heavenly Court was their Deity ying Elder! When he arrived at the Fusang Tree, the disciples were all pleasantly surprised. The ck Hell Chicken asked excitedly, ¡°We don¡¯t have to run anymore?¡± Han Jue smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The others surrounded him, each more excited than thest. Fang Liang asked excitedly, ¡°Grandmaster, are you going to the Heavenly Court?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Not yet.¡± Although he survived this tribtion, he didn¡¯t want to go to the Heavenly Court immediately. It would be troublesome. He had definitely offended many immortals in this battle. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 - The Greatest Support! The Immortal Gods retreated. The mortal world was peaceful! For a time, the world was filled withughter. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect was even more joyous and lively. Han Jue chatted with his disciples for a while before returning to the cave abode. He had benefited greatly from this battle. [Divine General¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 3 stars] (Wen Quxing¡¯s hatred towards you has decreased. Current Hatred Points: 1 star] [Di Taibai has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] [Thunder God has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] [Shu Jinxing has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star] [Marshal Shen Peng has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star] A series of notifications appeared in front of Han Jue. Most of them were favorable impressions. The immortals weren¡¯t stupid. Han Jue¡¯s performance was enough for him to be the next Divine General, so they naturally wanted to rope him in. Of course, some immortals were secretly jealous. However, they didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to be able to see their favor and hatred. Han Jue stabilized his state of mind. Today¡¯s battle made him realize his shorings. Previously, he had killed those above his realm instantly. Now, he needed some time to fight them. Although Long Shan was also not simple and was a genius of the Heavenly Court, it still made Han Jue uneasy. No! I have to increase my strength. The higher the cultivation realm, the smaller the difference between those of the same cultivation realm. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be unable to defeat enemies of the same cultivation realm in the future. Thinking of this, Han Jue perked up. He had to work harder! Time passed. Ten years passed after the Heavenly Troops left. Peace returned to the mortal world. The fiendish cultivators were almost extinct. Previously, the devils had caused the Heavenly Court to clean up the mortal world, causing the righteous path and the demons to hate the devils. The fiends were also afraid of the immortals from the Upper World. Therefore, the fiendish cultivators had repented one after another. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect knew that it was Han Jue who fought against the Immortal Gods, causing this matter to spread throughout the world. Portraits and statues of him were everywhere. Of course, the drawing was not urate. The image of the statue was also very different from Han Jue¡¯s. For ten years, the Immortal Gods did not descend into the mortal world again. Han Jue also cultivated in peace. On this day. Ji Xianshen came to visit. The two of them met in the forest. ¡°You want to ascend?¡± Han Jue asked in surprise. Ji Xianshen nodded. ¡°The Immortal God Cmity has passed. There¡¯s no need for me to stay in the mortal world anymore. Besides, I¡¯m different from you. I don¡¯t have the means to stay in the mortal world. I don¡¯t want to acknowledge you as my master.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Ji Xianshen asked, ¡°When will you ascend?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± He would be a soldier once he entered the Heavenly Court. How troublesome. Ji Xianshen snorted. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to the Heavenly Court first and look after you in the future.¡± He immediately regretted it after saying that. The current Han Jue was already so strong that even if he ascended, he might not be able to surpass him. No! I can¡¯t think like that!¡¯ I¡¯ll surpass him sooner orter! I was born to be the strongest! Ji Xianshen¡¯s gaze was firm. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Then, I wish you a bright future.¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯s mood improved. He asked, ¡°When will Fang Liang ascend?¡± ¡°Depends.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The two of them fell silent. Finally, Ji Xianshen left. Han Jue was about to turn around and leave when he bumped into someone. The Heavenly Emperor! Han Jue retreated in fear. He had always remembered the image of the Heavenly Emperor. After all, he was a big shot. The Heavenly Emperor looked as tall as him. He wore a white robe and was not as domineering as he looked. He also had a schrly aura. Han Jue took a deep breath and calmed down. The Heavenly Emperor had a 3-star favorability towards him. He shouldn¡¯t harm him. The Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, ¡°Han Jue, when I asked Shan¡¯er to deal with you, I wanted him to go all out and fight you with the determination to kill.¡± Han Jue was silent and looked at him quietly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I wanted him to kill you. I just wanted to see your potential. You didn¡¯t let me down.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s smile was very kind and did not give off any pressure. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°You wanted me to join you from the start?¡± The Heavenly Emperor ced his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not simple. You don¡¯t cultivate the Grand Unity Dao, but you can attract many people with great providence. Even the jinx of my Heavenly Court has acknowledged you as his master. Perhaps you have a destiny that even I can¡¯t see through.¡± Han Jue was secretly shocked. On second thought, it made sense. What kind of existence was the Heavenly Emperor? How could he not see through Su Qi¡¯s foundation? ¡°Are you afraid of trouble and don¡¯t want to enter the Heavenly Court? Is that why you¡¯re stalling?¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± ¡°I can see very little karma in your life. You have interacted with fewer people than mortals who have lived an entire lifetime. I was curious and deduced the first half of your life. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a freak who had been cultivating since you were young.¡± A freak? Han Jue felt humiliated. The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to enter the Heavenly Court and get involved in trouble, that¡¯s fine.¡± Han Jue was stunned. The Heavenly Emperor was letting him go? ¡°I¡¯ll let you rece Chi Yunxian and be an immortal official in this mortal world. How about that? As for Chi Yunxian, I know that you have a good rtionship with him. He will be promoted. No immortals will disturb you usually. In terms of treatment, I¡¯ll let you enjoy cultivation resources like my son, Shan¡¯er. When you be stronger, you can be the second Divine General of the Heavenly Court.¡± Recing Chi Yunxian? Han Jue was tempted. The Heavenly Emperor continued, ¡°Normally, you don¡¯t have to go to the Numinous Pce to attend our court meetings. I will send someone to find you if necessary. If you have any requests, you can ask him for help. After all, I¡¯m the Heavenly Emperor. I can¡¯t always be around you.¡± Understanding what he meant, Han Jue asked carefully, ¡°Are you trying to conceal me?¡± This treatment was too good, and it also suited Han Jue¡¯s intentions. But from another point of view, it was equivalent to depriving him of authority and fame. The Heavenly Emperor said calmly, ¡°The Heavenly Court is deep andplicated. I want you to be mine and not the Heavenly Court¡¯s. Do you agree?¡± Han Jue wasn¡¯t stupid. This was a matter of choosing sides. If he refused, he would be dead. Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor was very sincere and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. It suited Han Jue¡¯s taste. Being with the Heavenly Emperor shouldn¡¯t be bad. Han Jue said, ¡°Of course. To be honest, I don¡¯t dare to ascend because I don¡¯t have a backer in the Upper World. I still have many enemies.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled faintly. ¡°You killed the people they nted in the mortal world, right?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°From now on, I¡¯m your greatest backer. The Vermilion Bird n and the Dragon Immortal Ind will no longer make things difficult for you. Of course, you can¡¯t cause trouble unless others provoke you. In addition, don¡¯t spread this conversation and don¡¯t tell Chi Yunxian.¡± The mighty leader of the Heavenly Court still had to keep it a secret. The dangers within the Court were truly unfathomable. Han Jue nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You should have already observed my character from the first half of my life.¡± (The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4 stars] The Heavenly Emperor raised his right hand, and a scroll appeared in his palm. ¡°This is the Sword Dao Inheritance of the Heavenly Court. You should like it.¡± Han Jue caught the scroll and was about to speak when he looked up. The Heavenly Emperor had already disappeared. As expected of the Immeasurable Emperor, he really came and went without a trace! Han Jue opened the scroll and saw three words. Heavenly Sword Dao! Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 - Di Taibai, Late-Stage Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Sword Dao scroll and began to comprehend it. A technique given by the Heavenly Emperor was definitely not simple. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°A Sword Dao.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I learn it?¡± Han Jue looked up at her and snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you after I learn it.¡± If Dao Comprehension Sword could be stronger, Han Jue would naturally be happy. She couldn¡¯t continue being just a decoration. Besides, Han Jue believed that he could obtain stronger Mystical Powers in the future. He wasn¡¯t afraid of teaching his disciples and having them overtake him. With Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s feelings for him, it was impossible for her to betray him. Even if she did, Han Jue had already left the Six Paths Insignia. There were many ways to resolve it. This might be unfair to Dao Comprehension Sword, but one had to be wary of others no matter what. voma Even if it was the woman closest to him, Han Jue couldn¡¯t trust herpletely. Longevity was the top priority. He couldn¡¯t be blinded by emotions. Han Jue stopped thinking and focused on comprehending it. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he became. This Heavenly Sword Dao was something. That¡¯s it! It could definitely help him increase his strength. Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor sat on his throne and resumed his arrogant and domineering attitude. There was only one person in the hall. A white-bearded old immortal. This immortal was called Di Taibai, and his status in the Heavenly Court was equivalent to the leader of the Literature Immortals. Di Taibai asked curiously, ¡°Your Majesty, did you really reward the Heavenly Sword Dao to that person?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Yes. With his aptitude, he should be able to master itpletely in less than a thousand years.¡± Di Taibai sighed. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before the Heavenly Court flourishes with such a genius.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t n on letting him be part of the band of immortals. At least, I won¡¯t consider it until he bes a Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, too. He won¡¯t be targeted by the Divine Pce, Buddhist Sect, and Demon Court.¡± ¡°In the future, you will be in charge of him. If he has any needs, as long as he doesn¡¯t cross the line, you will do your best to satisfy him. If anyone harms him, you will also step in. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°How¡¯s Shan¡¯er?¡± ¡°His Highness has already recovered his physical body and his Dao heart is stable. He doesn¡¯t hate Han Jue or you. Instead, he feels that he¡¯s not strong or hard-working enough.¡± ¡°Good, he has greater character and drive than his siblings.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled and looked outside the Numinous Pce. Di Taibai hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°The reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor of the Divine Pce has already awakened the Emperor Dao. The Buddhist Sect and the Divine Pce seem to¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor snorted. ¡°They have colluded, right? The Heavenly Court is the orthodox lineage recognized by the Dao Ancestor. Now that the Dao Ancestor has been in seclusion for countless years, they all want to overthrow the Heavenly Court¡¯s rule. It¡¯s fine. The Heavenly Court also has its own connections. We won¡¯t copse.¡± Di Taibai smiled and nodded. Seeming to have thought of something, the Heavenly Emperor said meaningfully, ¡°That person in theherworld seems to have established some kind of agreement with Han Jue. If the Demon Saint¡¯s soul is transferred to his mortal world, you will help hide this matter. Of course, you can¡¯t let that person in theherworld know that it¡¯s my intention.¡± Di Taibai was stunned and quickly agreed. Five yearster. Han Jue hadpletely mastered the Heavenly Sword Dao. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This Sword Dao was truly unfathomable. Even with his top-notch Sword Dao potential and top-notch Sword Dao If it was anyone else, they would probably never be able to learn it in their lifetime. The Heavenly Sword Dao was divided into four levels. First level: Sword Pierces Heaven. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Second level: Severing Karma. Third level: Sword Creates the Primordial World. Fourth level: Immortal ying Sword Formation. When Han Jue first saw the Immortal ying Sword Formation, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the one from the Investiture of the Gods. Only the Four Saints could break it. After he mastered the Immortal ying Sword Formation, he understood that it was not as invincible as he had imagined. The power of the formation in the Heavenly Sword Dao depended on the sword¡¯s power. Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial. Previously, when he fought with Long Shan and Giant Spiritual Martial God, he had already let the system copy their strength. With the Heavenly Sword Dao, Han Jue instantly killed Long Shan! He had only used the first level of the Sword Dao, Sword Pierces Heaven. Against Giant Spiritual Martial God, it was also an instant kill. Han Jue tried fighting the two of them at once. He still insta-killed them! The Heavenly Sword Dao was very powerful! Han Jue was happy. He raised his finger and taught Dao Comprehension Sword the first level of the Heavenly Sword Dao. A beam of light entered Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s forehead and her body trembled before she entered a mysterious state ofprehension. Han Jue continued cultivating and strove to reach thete stage of the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm as soon as possible. Although the Heavenly Emperor had be his backer, he wouldn¡¯t entrust everything to him. Everything still depended on himself. Time passed. Twenty years passed in a sh. The cmity of the Heavenly Court decades ago hadpletely passed and the world no longer mentioned it. The cultivation world had also returned to normal. Some people fought, some ascended, and some also preached about the world. Because of Han Jue, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect had benefited greatly. It had already be a holynd of the ten states and nine dynasties. A continuous stream of itinerant cultivators and mortals came to worship it. Han Jue wasn¡¯t disturbed the entire time. He cultivated in peace and sessfully broke through to thete stage of the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm. On this day. Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain weed a guest. It was Di Taibai. He directly stepped into the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and ignored the mountain-protecting array formation. Even the defensive array formation of the Dao Field was useless. Yang Tiandong, Chu Shiren, Fang Liang, and the others were frightened. They all stood up, thinking that he was an enemy. Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m an Immortal God of the Heavenly Court. I¡¯m here to offer an immortal position to Han Jue.¡± Everyone looked at each other. Di Taibai nced at the Fusang Tree and was secretly shocked. So it was the Fusang Tree! No wonder he could cultivate in the mortal world! Di Taibai walked towards the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue opened the entrance and chased Dao Comprehension Sword out. After entering the residence, Di Taibai and Han Jue greeted each other. Han Jue also learned his identity. (Di Taibai: Perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, a second-grade Literature Immortal of the Heavenly Court. He is the leader of the Literature Immortals and is one of the right-hand men of the Heavenly Emperor. He is deeply trusted. Because of your potential and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s favorability towards you, he has a good impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Previously, it was a two-star favorability. Now, it had increased by one star. It was worth mentioning that the system could detect the perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. However, Di Hongye, the Divine General, and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s cultivation levels couldn¡¯t be shown. This meant that the three of them were at least Immortal Emperors. Di Taibai took out a golden token from his sleeve and said, ¡°This is a Heavenly Dao Token. It can allow the Heavenly Dao in charge of this mortal world to contact me through this token. If you have any needs or troubles in the future, you can look for me and ce a soul mark on it.¡± Han Jue smiled and epted the token. Di Taibai didn¡¯t leave immediately and started to converse with him to get closer. ¡°The Heavenly Sword Dao that His Majesty gave you is not simple. If you can learn it in a thousand years, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to be an Immortal Emperor in the future.¡± Di Taibai smiled. A thousand years? That long? Han Jue was puzzled. Di Taibai sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s exaggerated? In the past, a sword immortal in the Heavenly Court used ten thousand years to learn it. He once severed the River of Destiny with a single strike and shocked the heavens, causing all the major factions to have no choice but to repair it.¡± Chapter 189 - Heavenly Emperor鈥檚 Sigh, Ranking in the Myriad Worlds Chapter 189 - Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Sigh, Ranking in the Myriad Worlds Chapter 189 Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Sigh, Ranking in the Myriad Worlds Sever the River of Destiny? So powerful? Although Han Jue had grasped the Heavenly Sword Dao, he wasn¡¯t that strong. This was normal. No matter how powerful a Mystical Power was, it still depended on one¡¯s cultivation level. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the River of Destiny? Is it like the Sword Dao River? It doesn¡¯t exist on the surface but in a deeper space?¡± Di Taibai replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. The River of Destiny holds the destiny of everyone. If it¡¯s broken, all lives will be lost. Therefore, this is a taboo. All forces have to maintain it.¡± Han Jue was deep in thought. This cultivation path was moreplicated than he had imagined. ¡°When you master the Heavenly Sword Dao, remember to tell me. I have to tell His Majesty about this and make him happy.¡± Di Taibai stroked his beard and smiled. Han Jue hesitated. Should hee clean? If his talent was too exaggerated, would it attract the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s fear? But on second thought, who was the Heavenly Emperor? Would he fear a junior? If that was the case, how could the Divine General from back then survive? There was no need to hide! Han Jue said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve already grasped the Heavenly Sword Dao.¡± Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You learned¡­ what? You mastered it? Stop bragging!¡± This leader of the Literature Immortals couldn¡¯t remain calm! Impossible! That was the Heavenly Sword Dao! Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t prove it by attacking you, right? Besides, the mortal world can¡¯t endure such a commotion. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go to the void to affirm it.¡± Above the mortal world was the starry sky. Above the starry sky was not the Immortal World, but a void with nothing Di Taibai immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He waved his right hand. In a sh, Han Jue arrived in a dark space. There was no light, but the two of them were immortals. Their bodies emitted a faint divine light. ¡°Use your Heavenly Sword Dao against me with all your might,¡± Di Taibai said. Han Jue didn¡¯t hold back. Five minutester. The void returned to tranquility. Di Taibai looked at him with aplicated expression. Han Jue was the same. This fellow was actually a sword cultivator. Wait. Could it be that the sword immortal that Di Taibai had bragged about earlier was himself? Crap. In that case, didn¡¯t I p him in the face? It was not my intention! Han Jue only wanted to gain benefits and be stronger. He didn¡¯t want to gain enemies. Fortunately, Di Taibai was not a petty person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have changed from 1-star Hatred Points to 3- star Favorability. Di Taibai sighed. ¡°I underestimated you. His Majesty also underestimated you.¡± [Di Taibai¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4 stars] Han Jue hesitated. ¡°About this¡­¡± Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In this world, only you, me, and His Majesty will know. No fourth person will find out.¡± Han Jue waspletely relieved and smiled. ¡°I will immediately inform His Majesty about this. This is the fortune of our Heavenly Court!¡± Di Taibai smiled and sent him back to his cave abode. Next, he returned to Heavenly Court. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and continued cultivating. Dao Comprehension Sword returned to the cave abode. She pouted and asked, ¡°Who was that old man?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Have you learned the Heavenly Sword Dao?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so difficult¡­ I have yet toprehend it.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you working hard? There¡¯s nothing to think about all day. I only used less than half a year for the first level of the Heavenly Sword Dao. What about you? It¡¯s been twenty years!¡± ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was ashamed. She felt that her aptitude was too poor and she had let him down. Han Jue snorted. ¡°You must master it within a hundred years. Otherwise, I won¡¯t teach you the next levels.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited and her eyes lit up. Although the Heavenly Sword Dao was vast and profound, ever since she started learning it, her cultivation speed and strength had steadily increased. Most importantly, Han Jue didn¡¯t teach this Sword Dao to anyone. Dao Comprehension Sword felt that she was receiving special treatment and was naturally in a good mood. Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor was moved. ¡°It¡¯s only been 25 years, but he has already grasped the Heavenly Sword Dao?¡± Di Taibai suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already tested it. It¡¯s indeed the Heavenly Sword Dao. He can even use the Immortal ying Sword Formation!¡± The Heavenly Emperor was in a daze. The hall fell silent. Di Taibai didn¡¯t dare to disturb the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s thoughts and remained silent. There were only the two of them in the hall. After a long while¡­ The Heavenly Emperor sighed. ¡°I really underestimated him.¡± Di Taibai also smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty is truly wise. You spared his life. Otherwise, he would have died decades ago.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a Fusang Tree on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Let¡¯s give him some immortal water that can help the tree to grow. As for Dao techniques, we won¡¯t give them for the time being. This kid¡¯s cultivation technique is not simple. He probably obtained the inheritance of an Immortal Emperor,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said. Di Taibai said in surprise, ¡°An Immortal Emperor¡¯s inheritance? Then, are we¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor waved his sleeve. ¡°Hmph, which Immortal Emperor canpare to me? Besides, Han Jue has too little karma. I guess that Immortal Emperor doesn¡¯t care about him. Ten thousand yearster, even if that Immortal Emperor gets tempted, will Han Jue listen to him or me? ¡°Don¡¯t keep thinking about potential danger. We need to invest first. Prodigies like Han Jue and the Divine General will definitely not be willing to submit to others. When Han Jue bes an Immortal Emperor himself, how can he put another Immortal Emperor in his eyes?¡± Di Taibai was filled with admiration and hurriedly bowed. Seeming to have thought of something, he said, ¡°A mortal named Ji Xianshen ascended. He has a karmic rtionship with Han Jue. Previously, they agreed to fight against the Heavenly Troops.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Arrange for him to get a Heavenly General position. He will be given seventh-grade treatment. Tell him not to reveal anything about Han Jue.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± In the blink of an eye, another seven years passed. Di Taibai had sent some immortal water to the Fusang Tree during this period. There were a total of seven bottles, which could help the Fusang Tree grow faster. One bottle would be used every ten years. Han Jue was very happy. His favorability towards the Heavenly Emperor increased greatly. He personally watered the Fusang Tree with immortal water. On this day. Han Jue thought of the Heavenly Dao Token. He was now considered an Immortal God, but he had yet to make the Heavenly Dao Token recognize him as itsConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . master. That was quite irresponsible. The process of using a soul mark to make the token recognize him as its master was notplicated. In less than two hours, Han Jue grasped the Heavenly Dao Token. At the same time, he sensed the Heavenly Dao in the mortal world. It was the starry sky of the universe above the sky. It was like a painting that enveloped the mortal world. Through the Heavenly Dao Token, Han Jue could look down on the entire world and even see every mortal. He tried to look at Zhou Fan and quickly caught sight of him. Zhou Fan was cultivating in a Holy Land. He looked at his other friends and easily found them. Is this the feeling of an Immortal God? How satisfying! Han Jue¡¯s divine sense caught a stone tablet in the Heavenly Dao Token and stood in the darkness. After his divine sense entered the stone tablet, a huge amount of information entered his consciousness. It was actually the ranking of the Myriad Worlds! Han Jue¡¯s mortal world was called the Scarlet Cloud World. It was probably named by Chi Yunxian. It was ranked 4,932. It was not a high ranking, nor was it too low. There were more than 9,000 mortal worlds. There are still rankings among the mortal worlds? Interesting. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to help the Scarlet Cloud World climb up in ranking. This was good. Being in the middle meant it was not eye-catching. It was unknown how the ranking was calcted. He had to ask Di Taibai when he had the chance. Chapter 190 - Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Buddha Bodhi Chapter 190 - Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Buddha Bodhi Chapter 190 Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Buddha Bodhi Han Jue ced the Heavenly Dao Token into the Little Universe Belt. He then took out the Book of Misfortune and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and started to help the Book of Misfortune level up. Although it seemed peaceful now, and he had a strong backing, he couldn¡¯t rx. Even the Heavenly Court was threatened by the Buddhist Sect. In the Immortal World, the Heavenly Court was not the strongest force. After a long while¡­ A line of words appeared in front of him. [Book of Misfortune upgraded to a supreme-grade Grand Unity Supreme Treasure.) Treasures were ssified as: Dharma artifact, Numinous Treasure, supreme-grade Numinous Treasure, Grand Unity Numinous Treasure, supreme-grade Grand Unity Numinous Treasure, Grand Unity Supreme Treasure, and supreme-grade Grand Unity Supreme Treasure. Han Jue tried it after raising its level. He cursed Daoist Dan Qing first. After cursing for five days, his lifespan began to decrease. Han Jue remembered this time. He could curse the same person for no more than five days! Han Jue continued cursing, including the immortals in the Heavenly Court who hated him. While cursing, he checked his emails. Thest time he checked his emails was ten years ago. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a Heavenly Soldier] x10006 (Your good friend Mo Fuchou has returned to the mortal world.] [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang dreamed of the primordial era. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan was attacked by demon beasts] x8653 (Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan encountered a fortuitous encounter and her cultivation level increased.] (Your good friend Long Shan was attacked by demon beasts] X230584 (Your good friend Zhou Fan obtained the dragon bone and his body transformed.] The cultivation world began to stir again, but many people still obtained opportunities. Han Jue noticed the news about Long Shan. The number of times he had been attacked was a little exaggerated. Could it be that he had been thrown into the Demon Region by the Heavenly Emperor? Long Shan used to have 1 star of hatred towards Han Jue. But for some reason, it became 2 stars of favorability. The Heavenly Emperor probably did a lot of persuasion. Han Jue watched for a while and then focused on cursing. Now that he was already an immortal, he naturally could not interfere with the matters of the mortal world. Even if the world had changed, he still had to continue cultivating. Han Jue¡¯s next target was the True Immortal Realm. I should break through to the True Immortal Realm as soon as possible! Spring passed and autumn came. 25 years passed. Han Jue had yet to break through to the perfected Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm. On this day, he walked out of the cave abode and came to the Fusang Tree. Under the Fusang Tree, other than the ck Hell Chicken, the two Golden Crows, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, Tu Ling¡¯er, and Chu Shiren, the others went out to train. Ever since he became an Immortal God, Han Jue no longer restricted them. In any case, it was impossible for anyone to cause trouble in his mortal world. After being irrigated by the Heavenly Court¡¯s immortal water, the Fusang Tree was already three thousand feet tall. It was an extremely spectacr sight. It was already the most amazing scene in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The seven seeds of the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine were also growing continuously. It was unknown when they would be able to give birth to a living being. ¡°Master, I have some questions regarding cultivation. Can you guide me?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er came over and asked with a smile. She finally had a chance! Han Jue asked, ¡°Tell me.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er was indeed puzzled about her cultivation. However, after Han Jue¡¯s exnation, she didn¡¯t stop and started chatting with him. Han Jue knew what she was thinking. But he didn¡¯t care. He looked at Chu Shiren and said, ¡°Look at your disciple-nephew. His cultivation level is almost catching up to yours.¡± Chu Shiren¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the eighth level of the Void Amalgamation Realm and was already close to the Body Integration Realm. Tu Ling¡¯er was at the Body Integration Realm, still a distance away from the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Hearing this, Tu Ling¡¯er immediately felt awkward. She fled and focused on cultivating. Chu Shiren stood up and came in front of Han Jue. After bowing, he hesitated. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°What? You still want to persuade me to give up cultivating?¡± Chu Shiren took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandmaster, you¡¯re already an immortal. You canpletely make all the living beings in the world give up on cultivation.¡± In the past few years, he had hardly cultivated because he had such thoughts. Han Jue chuckled and said, ¡°My goal is not to make all the people in the world give up on cultivation. Shiren, do you live for yourself or for others?¡± Chu Shiren was stunned. ¡°Of course I live for myself. I just want my life to be meaningful.¡± ¡°In your opinion, shouldn¡¯t humans also give up raising livestock? Pets are also living beings.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, all living beings are equal.¡± ¡°What do people eat?¡± ¡°Food.¡± ¡°You think wheat isn¡¯t a living being?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± ¡°You believe in the cycle of life and death. Do you know why there are different types of reincarnation? It¡¯s precisely because there are different levels. If bad peoplemit sins, they won¡¯t be able to give birth to a good child in their next life. If good people suffer in this life, they can be rich in their next life. This is the true bnce. You¡¯ve walked on the wrong path.¡± Chu Shiren frowned and hesitated to speak. He wanted to retort, but he didn¡¯t feel confident in his defense. Han Jue looked at him and said, ¡°If you want someone to give up something, you have to reach for it and see what it is. If it¡¯s really barren, you will have a firm Dao heart to convince others. If you haven¡¯t smelled the fragrance of flowers, how can you say that they are useless?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chu Shiren was convinced. ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯re right.¡± Chu Shiren sighed. [Chu Shiren¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4 stars] If anyone else said that, he would definitely look down on them. But it was different when it came from Han Jue. After all, Han Jue had given up the chance to ascend. He would rather offend the Heavenly Court to protect the lives of the world. This righteousness was what Chu Shiren yearned for. He also wanted to be like Han Jue, someone who could truly contribute to the world. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.) Han Jue raised his eyebrows and immediately chose to check. (Zhou Mingyue: Second level of the Golden Core Realm, the reincarnation of the Upper World Demon Race¡¯s Great Sage Equaling Heaven. His master is one of the five Great Buddhas, Buddha Bodhi. Because he defied the Heavenly Court¡¯s rule, he was hunted down by them. Later, he attacked the Heavenly Court and was suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor with a supreme Mystical Power. His body was destroyed by the Heavenly Punishment and his soul entered the cycle of reincarnation. After hearing that the Jade Pure Sacred Sect had an Immortal God, Zhou Mingyue specially came to acknowledge you as his master.] Great Sage Equaling Heaven? Buddha Bodhi? Even now, you still say you aren¡¯t Sun Wukong? Why did this fellow who had caused trouble in the Heavenly Courte to his mortal world? Han Jue instinctively resisted. After obtaining the Heavenly Dao Token, he only knew so much about the mortal world. How could so many people reincarnate in front of him? No! I have to ask Meng Po! After all, Meng Po was in charge of the Bridge of Forgetfulness. She was definitely the one responsible for reincarnation. Han Jue replied to Chu Shiren and then returned to the Connate Cave Abode. His essence soul immediately left his body and jumped into theherworld. As his cultivation increased greatly, Han Jue quickly caught Meng Po¡¯s aura and arrived in front of the Bridge of Forgetfulness. The souls in front of the Bridge of Forgetfulness formed a long line, and the end was covered by theherworld ghost fog. Why are there so many souls? Han Jue frowned. It didn¡¯t have so many soulsst time. ¡°Heavenly Court¡¯s prodigy, you¡¯re willing toe and see this olddy atst?¡± Meng Po¡¯s voice entered his ears, her tone filled with teasing. ¡°During this period of time, another mortal world has been cleaned up by the Heavenly Court. All the living beings in the world have to be reincarnated. I¡¯m going to be very busy.¡± Chapter 191 - Reincarnation True Immortal Realm, Crossing the Myriad Worlds Chapter 191 - Reincarnation True Immortal Realm, Crossing the Myriad Worlds Another mortal world was cleaned up? Han Jue frowned. Other than the Scarlet Cloud World, were there other worlds like this? He asked with a voice transmission, ¡°How many worlds have been wiped out over the years?¡± Meng Po replied, ¡°This is already the tenth world.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Living beings of ten worlds! The Heavenly Emperor was truly ruthless! Han Jue woke up. He almost had a good impression of the Heavenly Emperor because of his kindness. From the looks of it, the Heavenly Emperor was treating only him well. There was no prodigy like Han Jue in those ten worlds. Thus, all of them were reduced to ashes. It was truly terrifying. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Why must we clean up the world?¡± Han Jue asked with a voice transmission. Meng Po didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly replied, ¡°If the mortal world needs to rely on the demonic path to increase its overall providence, such a world will sooner orter be a world of devils. Although the Devil Race has long since left the stage of being the protagonists, they have never given up. There was a great cmity a million years ago. However, the Heavenly Court couldn¡¯tpletely destroy the devils and could only restrict their development. ¡°You came to me for this?¡± Han Jue came back to his senses and said with a voice transmission, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just curious. Why are there so many mighty figure reincarnations in the Scarlet Cloud World?¡± Meng Po smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. There are as many mighty figures in the Upper World as there are hairs on a cow. Every day, countless mighty figures die and return from the reincarnation cycle. The providence that the Scarlet Cloud World absorbs is actually already considered low. So far, the Scarlet Cloud World only has a few reincarnations of Immortal Emperors. There¡¯s only one mighty figure who has surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm. Three hundred years ago, the other mortal worlds even encountered the reincarnation of a Zenith Heaven Realm cultivator. The providence of the entire world soared. All living beings enjoyed the fortune brought by the Zenith Heaven mighty figure.¡± The mighty figure who had surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm was probably Chu Shiren. Han Jue realized his mistake. He looked at the Immortal World from the perspective of a mortal world, but he didn¡¯t realize it was bigger than all the mortal worldsbined. Were there really as many Golden Immortals as dogs and True Immortals roaming everywhere? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but retort internally. ¡°If Tu Ling¡¯er reaches the Mahayana Realm, don¡¯t let her join the Heavenly Court.¡± Meng Po sent him a voice transmission. Han Jue asked, ¡°Don¡¯t join the Heavenly Court as in, don¡¯t ascend?¡± ¡°Yes, with her potential, she will definitely be chosen by the Heavenly Court. Only if her potential is poor will she be chosen by the cultivation sects.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Han Jue agreed readily. Although theherworld was controlled by the Heavenly Court, Meng Po clearly had selfish motives. It was fine as long as Han Jue didn¡¯t be enemies with the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue only wanted to cultivate properly. He continued to look at the ghosts in front of the Bridge of Forgetfulness and stopped disturbing Meng Po. This scene was truly spectacr. His gaze suddenlynded on a ghost. With his cultivation level as a Heaven Immortal, he could see through the person¡¯s past life. This person looked familiar. ¡°Senior, please let this ghost be reborn with a good life.¡± Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Meng Po and sent her the aura of the ghost. ¡°Mm.¡± Meng Po immediately agreed. Han Jue looked at it for a while and then shook his head with a smile. The ghost was named Yang Luo six lifetimes ago. He was once an outer sect deacon of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect and was also the inner sect disciple who had brought Han Jue in. After a thousand years, Yang Luo was no longer Yang Luo. Han Jue had forgotten to get him a Foundation Establishment Pill back then. Today, he would return the favor. Hopefully, he would surpass Foundation Establishment, refine the Golden Core, and be a Nascent Soul expert in his next life. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue detected Zhou Mingyue¡¯s location. This kid was kneeling at the foot of the mountain. After the Immortal God Cmity passed, more people knelt at the foot of the mountain than before. Zhou Mingyue was wearing the robe of an inner sect disciple. His face was feminine, and he had rosy lips and white teeth. He was good-looking and resembled a girl dressed in men¡¯s clothing But he was indeed a man. Should Han Jue take him in? He hesitated. After careful thought, it was impossible for the Great Sage Equaling Heaven to reincarnate into the Scarlet Cloud World by chance. How could an existence who had offended the Heavenly Emperor be reincarnated so casually? Could it be arranged by the Heavenly Emperor? Forget it! I¡¯ll take him in! The more experts I nurture, the better. If the Heavenly Emperor asks, I¡¯ll pretend not to know. No one knew that he had a system. Han Jue decided to let Chu Shiren ept Zhou Mingyue as his disciple. The Supreme Buddha had snatched his disciple. When Buddha Bodhi investigated, he would also find trouble with the Supreme Buddha. After thinking about it, Han Jue closed his eyes and cultivated. He would first test Zhou Mingyue for a few decades. If hecked determination, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t ept him even if he was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor! Twenty yearster. Han Jue finally broke through to the perfected Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Breaking through in the Heaven Immortal Realm was really slow. How long would he take when he reached the True Immortal, Golden Immortal, and Immortal Emperor realms? He didn¡¯t think too much and continued to consolidate his cultivation. About four yearster, Han Jue began to break through. Dao Comprehension Sword was expelled from his cave abode. ¡°Master broke through again?¡± the ck Hell Chicken asked with wide eyes. If no one visited, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t have chased Dao Comprehension Sword out. Dao Comprehension Sword snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve recently cultivated a Sword Dao. Let¡¯s spar.¡± ¡°Come on. Am I afraid of you?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The ck Hell Chicken epted the challenge. I can¡¯t defeat Fang Liang and Murong Qi, but against a grass like you? Then¡­ The ck Hell Chicken was defeated. The two Golden Crows couldn¡¯t help butugh at it. The Three-Headed Wyrm King felt a sense of danger. Even this grass spirit is so talented? If this continued, he would be surpassed sooner orter! Chu Shiren stared at Dao Comprehension Sword in deep thought. For some reason, Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s Sword Dao left him in a daze. Half a yearter. Han Jue sessfully broke through to the early stage of the Reincarnation True Immortal Realm! His Dharmic powers soared and his soul transformed. Han Jue almost couldn¡¯t help but roar. Awesome! He immediately checked his attributes panel. (Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 1,191 / 37,800,531] [Race: Immortal] (Cultivation: Early-stage of the Reincarnation True Immortal Realm] He had more than 30 million years of lifespan, close to 40 million years! What did they mean by a sense of security? This was a sense of security! Han Jue smiled proudly. He had only gone through 0.003% of his life. Life was truly long! [Detected that you have reached the Reincarnation True Immortal Realm. You have the following choices:) [1: Immediately ascend and be famous. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Stay away from conflict. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure.] Seeing this, Han Jue chose the second option without another word. Be famous in the Immortal World just as a True Immortal? Courting death! Even Immortal Emperors died. No, in fact, even Zenith Heaven cultivators reincarnated. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to go to the Immortal World now. (You chose not to ascend for the time being and obtained a Supreme Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining a supreme-grade Grand Unity Supreme Treasure-Heavy Bright Purple Qi Boots] (Heavy Bright Purple Qi Boots: Supreme-grade Grand Unity Supreme Treasure. Increases movement speed and can easily travel through the Myriad Worlds.) Not bad! Han Jue wasn¡¯t too surprised. He didn¡¯t want to cross the worlds for the time being. He continued to consolidate his cultivation. Half a yearter, he took out the Book of Misfortune and started the daily missions. After cursing all his enemies, he stood up and walked out of the cave abode in satisfaction. Seeing that Zhou Mingyue was still kneeling at the foot of the mountain, Han Jue asked Chu Shiren to fetch him. When the others heard that, they knew Han Jue wanted to take in another disciple! After interacting with him for so long, they all realized that those who could join Han Jue were all talented. Could it be¡­ Dao Comprehension Sword was excited and prayed that it was a female disciple. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Novel£º|Author£º|Genre£º Dao Comprehension Sword was disappointed when Chu Shiren brought Zhou Mingyue up the mountain. Although he looked like a woman, his aura was that of a man. Zhou Mingyue was very excited. He had finally obtained the recognition of an Immortal God! He had been kneeling for more than twenty years! How many decades could a person live? The ck Hell Chicken, Tu Ling¡¯er, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, and the others surrounded Zhou Mingyue and carefully sized him up. To be taken in by Han Jue, he was definitely not a mortal! Han Jue stood under the tree and didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Chu Shiren brought Zhou Mingyue to kneel down before him. ¡°From today onwards, he will be your disciple. You will teach him,¡± Han Jue said expressionlessly. Upon hearing this, Chu Shiren was stunned. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Zhou Mingyue was also stunned. He hurriedly said, ¡°I want to take you as my master. I don¡¯t want this mortal as my master!¡± Chu Shiren frowned. The ck Hell Chicken smiled. ¡°This mortal is already a Void Amalgamation Realm cultivator. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to ept him?¡± Zhou Mingyue widened his eyes and looked at Chu Shiren in disbelief. The Void Amalgamation Realm was extremely far away for Golden Core Realm cultivators. He didn¡¯t expect that the white-haired old man who looked like an ascetic was such an expert. Wait! If Chu Shiren was so strong, then¡­ Zhou Mingyue looked at Han Jue with a burning gaze. Han Jue said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then leave the mountain.¡± Zhou Mingyue was shocked and quickly agreed. At this point, the first fourth-generation disciple of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain appeared. ome Han Jue ignored him and began to observe the Fusang Tree. Chu Shiren pulled Zhou Mingyue away and began the Master-Disciple Ceremony. Chu Shiren was still looking forward to Zhou Mingyue. After all, he was his first disciple. After watering the Fusang Tree with immortal water, Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode to continue cultivating. He first improved his Sword Dao Mystical Power. It had been a long time since he hade to the Sword Dao River. Han Jue missed Zhang Guxing a little. This time, he didn¡¯t reveal his cultivation level. Instead, he disguised it as a Heaven Immortal. Zhang Guxing was suspected to be rted to the Divine Pce, and it wasn¡¯t on good terms with the Heavenly Court. Now, Han Jue couldn¡¯t casually show his cultivation to him. What if he was stabbed in the back? Seeing Zhang Guxing again, Han Jue smiled and greeted him. Zhang Guxing asked, ¡°You joined the Heavenly Court?¡± So direct? Han Jue said, ¡°Not really. I haven¡¯t entered the Heavenly Court yet. I¡¯m still in the mortal world.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t n to ascend? Since the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t clean up the mortal world, that means that he has already acknowledged you. Why did you give up this opportunity?¡± ¡°I just feel that the Heavenly Court¡¯s situation is troublesome and the Upper World is dangerous. I want to stay in the mortal world to cultivate and stay away from trouble.¡± ¡°If you keep evading it, it¡¯s impossible for you to be an Immortal Emperor. You might be able to be a Golden Immortal through cultivation alone, but if you want to be an Immortal Emperor, you have to experience the mortal world and fight for providence. Only then can you be an Immortal Emperor. By then, as long as a trace of your soul remains, even the cycle of reincarnation can¡¯t erase you.¡± Zhang Guxing was very serious. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait until I reach the Golden Immortal Realm.¡± His potential was top-notch and he cultivated an Immortal Emperor cultivation technique. There was really no need for him to cause trouble everywhere. If he became the stepping stone of some protagonist, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be in vain? Just the Scarlet Cloud World had so many heaven-defying figures, let alone the thousands of other mortal worlds. The Upper World was even more terrifying than imagined. Even the powerful Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in the Heavenly Court. Han Jue felt that he himself was smart, but he was notpletely unscrupulous in his calctions and schemes. Instead of going to the Heavenly Court andpeting with the rest, it was better to cultivate in the mortal world in peace and not threaten anyone. Zhang Guxing shook his head andughed. He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Although the matter of the Demon Saint wreaking havoc in the Heavenly Court has ended, there might be a change soon. The Demon Saint is the Great Sage of the Demon Race, having led a million demon soldiers to fight a bloody battle. In the end, the ones who benefited were the Buddhists. This made the Demon Race and the Demon Court very dissatisfied. There might be a huge change in the Upper World.¡± Was this not over? Han Jue teased, ¡°Could it be that the Buddhist Sect is nning to let the people of the Demon Court and Heavenly Court participate in the journey to the west and set up many obstacles along the way, using the travelers to y demons and devils and promote the greatness of the Buddhist Sect?¡±. Zhang Guxing asked in surprise, ¡°Are you really a mortal without a prominent previous life?¡± Han Jue was stunned. Did he guess correctly? Eh? Journey to the West was not fabricated? ¡°A long time ago, the Buddhist Sect indeed had such a grand n, and they seeded. That¡¯s why they are so powerful today. The Dao Sect also retired because of this. However,ter on, the five Great Buddhas had a disagreement and even fought, causing the Buddhist Sect to weaken drastically. This also gave the Divine Pce a chance to rise. ¡°The Divine Pce is the fastest rising power in the Upper World. It¡¯s also the force with the most Immortal Emperors.¡± Han Jue was shocked. The force with the greatest number of Immortal Emperors? Crap! Am I on the wrong side? It seemed that the Divine Pce had a better future! However, Murong Qi had a grudge against the Divine Pce. Even if he went there, he might not be treated so well. I can¡¯t think like that. I need to cherish what I have! Han Jue adjusted his state of mind. The two of them chatted for a while more before he bid farewell and left. In the following year, Han Jue came to the Sword Dao River several times as if he was visiting home. Seven yearster. Daoist Nine Cauldrons came to visit him. Several decades had passed since the Immortal God Cmity. Although the world was no longer in a heated discussion, everyone still remembered this matter, especially in the cultivation world. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect had been deified because of Han Jue. In the past few years, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect had rapidly expanded. Daoist Nine Cauldrons, Liu Bumie, Huang Zuntian, and the other upper echelons of the sect were busy. ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. Daoist Nine Cauldrons was already a Body Integration Realm cultivator, but he was clearly very nervous when facing Han Jue. This was a terrifying mighty figure that even an Immortal God couldn¡¯t defeat! To put it bluntly, Han Jue was the Jade Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s ancestor. If the sect cultivators were asked to choose between the two of them, no one would choose him. Han Jue was already the faith of the cultivators in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. ¡°Do you remember Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons asked. Han Jue nodded. Daoist Nine Cauldrons continued, ¡°These two met again and even fought with many Holy Lands. They offended more and more people. Some people even invited our sect to besiege them. Do you think¡­¡± Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou were some of Han Jue¡¯s few good friends. Daoist Nine Cauldrons knew about them, so he specially came to ask him. Han Jue replied, ¡°Do as you deem fit. After so many years, they¡¯re no longer disciples of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Don¡¯t always think that they are rted to me. If they act recklessly and are really evil, we should eliminate them.¡± After a thousand years, many things had changed. People changed every few years, let alone a thousand years. Although their favorability towards Han Jue didn¡¯t decrease, he didn¡¯t owe them anything. Everyone had their own life. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to care too much unless he had a karmic debt to them. ¡°I understand.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons replied and told him about the situation of the sect. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be in charge and didn¡¯t give any opinion. After he left, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token, wanting to see what Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou were up to recently. Soon, his expression changed. These two¡­ Chapter 193 - Undying Emperor, Divine Eye of Reincarnation Chapter 193 - Undying Emperor, Divine Eye of Reincarnation The setting sun was blood-red. The wastnd was covered in cracks and canyons. On a steep cliff sat two figures. It was Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou. The two of them meditated side by side as if they were cultivating some cultivation technique. A ball of ck Qi floated above their heads. Han Jue sensed the aura of a True Immortal. Grand Unity True Immortal! How could there be a second Grand Unity True Immortal in the Scarlet Cloud World? Han Jue immediately felt that he had been robbed. Without another word, he moved behind Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou. With a wave of his sleeve, he swept away the ck aura. Immediately after, Han Jue came to the other side of the world with no one around. He raised his right hand, and the ck aura from before appeared in his palm. ¡°Fellow Daoist! I didn¡¯t cause harm to your mortal world!¡± A cold voice came from the ck aura. He didn¡¯t panic at all when Han Jue grabbed him. (The Undying Emperor has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Undying Emperor? It sounded very scary! Han Jue immediately checked his information through his interpersonal rtionships. (Undying Emperor: Mid-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, Immortal Emperor of the Upper World. He was attacked by the Immortal Emperors of the Divine Pce and died. After a million years, he finally re-cultivated to the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. The Undying Emperor used his Mystical Power to split thousands of soul thoughts and search for his sessor in the Myriad Worlds. He wanted to create a huge faction like the Divine Pce. Because you interfered with his n, he developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Immortal Emperor! Han Jue was shocked. Upon a closer look, it was just a soul thought! What was he afraid of? His soul thought alone had the cultivation of a True Immortal. The Undying Emperor was quite something. Han Jue snorted. ¡°Invading the Heavenly Court¡¯s mortal world is against the heavenly rules. I¡¯ll tell Senior Di Taibai now.¡± The Undying Emperor hurriedly shouted, ¡°Fellow Daoist! We can discuss!¡± 123.25.42.227 ¡°How? The two people you chose are my children. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going overboard?¡± The Undying Emperor cursed. No wonder those two brats were so tough. They had an Immortal backing them up. The Undying Emperor fell silent. Han Jue was also hesitating if he should fall out with him. The Undying Emperor said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, this is my fault. I won¡¯te again. Let go of my soul thought.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment. Even if he crushed this soul thought, he couldn¡¯t kill the other party. Why deepen his hatred? ¡°Then leave.¡± Han Jue let go of the ck aura and secretly sneaked in the Six Paths Insignia. The ck aura quickly fled the Scarlet Cloud World. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. After confirming that his aura had disappeared, Han Jue returned to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou didn¡¯t notice any of this. Many yearster, they finally realized that the mighty figure who had wanted to take them in as disciples had truly vanished. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to do his daily missions. Several monthster, he finally cursed the Undying Emperor. In that case, the Undying Emperor should not suspect him. After all, the Undying Emperor had thousands of soul thoughts and countless enemies. After cursing, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and told Di Taibai about the Undying Emperor, in case he didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Undying Emperor? This fellow is actually still alive.¡± Di Taibai¡¯s voice sounded from the token. Han Jue asked, ¡°Will hee again?¡± ¡°I will report this to His Majesty. After all, the Undying Emperor was an Immortal Emperor. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t appear again.¡± Han Jue only felt relieved after receiving Di Taibai¡¯s guarantee. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Who is the Undying Emperor?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told her about the realms above the Mahayana Realm. Dao Comprehension Sword turned pale. ¡°There¡¯s always someone stronger. We¡¯re still very weak and can¡¯t be careless. I, your master, have many enemies. I need you to work hard to be stronger. You can save my life at the critical moment,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Dao Comprehension Sword nodded solemnly, her mind filled with danger. She continued to cultivate the Heavenly Sword Dao. Han Jue nodded in satisfaction. He began to cultivate the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. After breaking through to the Reincarnation True Immortal Realm, his cultivation technique became increasingly unfathomable. Han Jue couldn¡¯t master it in a short period of time. However, he had a long lifespan and was in no hurry. Seventeen yearster. Han Jue finally mastered the True Immortal chapter of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. His cultivation speed increased greatly, and he alsoprehended a new Mystical Power. Divine Eye of Reincarnation. It could see through the past and present lives of living beings. After killing enemies, it could absorb the providence umted by the enemy¡¯s past and present lives. It was extremely domineering. This Mystical Power was very useful, but Han Jue didn¡¯t want to absorb providence everywhere for the time being. Han Jue continued to cultivate to increase his cultivation level. He wanted to reach the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm as soon as possible. After reaching the True Immortal Realm, the speed of his breakthroughs clearly slowed down. His Qi absorption speed was far faster than before. However, the Immortal Qi needed to break through in this realm was too huge. Han Jue checked the emails while cultivating. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen hasprehended the Heavenly Dao Truth beside the Heavenly River. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Divine General has left the Immortal World.) (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi identally entered the Ancient Mystic Realm and mastered an Eternal Mystical Power.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by demon beasts] X249983 (Your good friend Mo Fuchou was bewitched by the Devil Ancestor and developed mental demons.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang received guidance from an Immortal God in his dream.] (Your good friend Long Shan hasprehended a Grand Unity Mystical Power and his cultivation has increased greatly.] Nothing much happened. However, Han Jue noticed that Fang Liang was being guided by an immortal. What¡¯s going on?! Someone from the Heavenly Court wanted to rob him of his disciple as well? Han Jue frowned. He had to ask him about this when Fang Liang returned. Han Jue read for a while and then went back to cultivating Half a yearter. Fairy Xi Xuan returned and took the initiative to look for him. Han Jue told Dao Comprehension Sword to leave the cave abode and spend some time alone with Fairy Xi Xuan. ¡°I obtained a letter in a mystic realm. I can use it to join a cultivation sect in the Upper World. Do you want to go?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked after sitting down. Han Jue¡¯s rtionship with the Heavenly Court was not publicized. Everyone only knew that the Heavenly Court no longer targeted the mortal world. Han Jue took the letter and read it. It was a sect called Heavenly Dipper Ind. It had been established for hundreds of thousands of years and had a deep foundation. The Heavenly Dipper Ind¡¯s master had ascended from the Scarlet Cloud World and had always missed his hometown. Han Jue said, ¡°Do you want to go? I don¡¯t want to ascend for the time being.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan shook her head and said, ¡°With my cultivation level, I¡¯ll be courting death if I ascend.¡± ¡°Then keep it. If you want to ascend in the future, you can go there.¡± Han Jue smiled and returned the letter to her. As the Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain became denser, Fairy Xi Xuan also sessfully broke through to the Void Amalgamation Realm. The problem of her lifespan was no longer a concern. As for Chang Yue¡¯er who was in seclusion all year round, she was already close to the Void Amalgamation Realm. Fairy Xi Xuan asked curiously, ¡°You n to stay in the mortal world?¡± Han Jue nodded. Fairy Xi Xuan wanted to say something but hesitated. She wanted to persuade Han Jue, but on second thought, his potential was not something she could imagine. Why should she worry? The two of them chatted for a while before Fairy Xi Xuan left. Han Jue was about to call Dao Comprehension Sword back in when a voice entered his ears. ¡°Han Jue, I¡¯ve already broken through to the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. Do you dare to fight me in the void?¡± This voice sounded familiar. Eh? Isn¡¯t that the son of the Heavenly Emperor, Long Shan? Han Jue frowned. Why is this kid here? Long Shan¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a spar. No matter if you win or lose, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Han Jue sighed. After sending Ji Xianshen away, Long Shan came instead. Was this fate? Han Jue thought for a moment but still stood up. After cultivating for decades, it was not bad to go out and fight asionally. Long Shan had a good impression of him and should not be tricking him. He probably really wanted to fight. Han Jue had relied on Long Shan to rise up. This time, he naturally couldn¡¯t hold back. If he lost to Long Shan, it meant that his talent was inferior to Long Shan¡¯s. What would the Heavenly Emperor think of him? Han Jue still hoped to cultivate in peace under the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s protection. The void was illusory and without light. Han Jue appeared in front of Long Shan. The two of them emitted a faint light. It was an immortal power that could allow them to survive in the void. Long Shan was still wearing silver armor. He was in high spirits and the corners of his mouth were curled up. He was very confident! Wait, no! Conceited! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. This was what he felt when Han Jue saw him. Long Shan asked with a burning gaze, ¡°Han Jue, how¡¯s your cultivation level?¡± Under the concealment of the system, Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level remained at the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ve also reached the True Immortal Realm.¡± Hearing this, Long Shan¡¯s smile froze. His eyes widened in shock. Impossible! He had suffered so much to break through to the True Immortal Realm. Meanwhile, Han Jue was hiding in the mortal world¡­ ¡°Really?¡± Long Shan gritted his teeth. Han Jue spread out his hands and said, ¡°I never lie.¡± Long Shan was silent. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack. After a long while¡­ Long Shan took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll challenge you when I be a Golden Immortal. I¡¯ll definitely enter the Golden Immortal Realm before you!¡± With that, Long Shan vanished. Han Jue was amused. He was quite sensible. That was good, too. He didn¡¯t need to suffer a greater blow. He had already copied Long Shan¡¯s cultivation level using the simtion trial. He could torture him when he returned. Green mountains and pure rivers, blue skies and white clouds. Under a waterfall, Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou stood by the river and looked at the water surface. They were no longer the rash youths from back then. They had be very mature. Mo Fuchou had a sense of vicissitudes while Zhou Fan had be sinister. There was a killing intent between his brows that could not be concealed. ¡°Do you really want to do that?¡± Zhou Fan frowned. Mo Fuchou said calmly, ¡°Ji Xianshen has already ascended. Brother Han has already be an Immortal God. No one in the mortal world is a match for the two of us. Why do you have to make yourself the number one in the world and fight for providence before ascending?¡± Zhou Fan hesitated. He had died several times, so he had to be cautious. In the past, it had always been Mo Fuchou who followed him and protected him. He had always felt that he owed him, so in this life, Mo Fuchou was the priority. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after their reunion, Mo Fuchou would be extremely crazy and ambitious. Mo Fuchou nced at him and said softly, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then find a ce to hide and cultivate. Perhaps you can be like Brother Han.¡± This sentence agitated Zhou Fan. He had always treated Han Jue as his target. He thought that going out on adventures was the true path of cultivation. He didn¡¯t expect to be left behind. It was impossible for him to imitate Han Jue! Impossible! ¡°If you want to challenge them, I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Zhou Fan snorted. Even if he couldn¡¯tpare to Han Jue, what about the rest? Mo Fuchou revealed a smile and said, ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s start from the Heavenly Immortal Manor. Didn¡¯t they want to hunt us down? We¡¯ll directly destroy them!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Fan also looked forward to it. At this moment, a figure walked out of the forest. It was Xuan Qingjun¡¯s junior, Xuan Shishi. She protected Zhou Fan all year round. Xuan Shishi looked at their backs and frowned. ¡°Damn it, what are these two brats doing?¡± Xuan Shishi was really tired. After following Zhou Fan for so many years, she was really tired. She suddenly wanted to ascend like her senior. She would die if she continued to follow him. The enemies Zhou Fan had provoked were already stronger than her. She might even be his burden. Should I leave? Xuan Shishi hesitated. Xuan Qingjun had asked her to follow Zhou Fan for the sake of the devils. Now that the devils couldn¡¯t make a comeback, there was no point in doing this anymore. Thinking of this, Xuan Shishi silently retreated into the forest. Zhou Fan seemed to sense something. He turned around and his eyes shed with disappointment. He understood something. However, he had his own path. He would no longer risk his life for women and let go of everything In the blink of an eye. Thirty years passed. Han Jue was already close to the mid-stage of the Reincarnation True Immortal Realm. However, he had already spent more than fifty years. This stage had taken longer than any other stages he had broken through before. On this day, Su Qi came to visit him. He had already broken through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. His cultivation progressed very quickly. After all, he had been cultivating diligently. ¡°Master, I want to ascend. Recently, I feel like something in the Upper World is summoning me.¡± Su Qi knelt in front of him and said seriously. Han Jue showed a frown. But in his mind, he heaved a sigh of relief. As Su Qi became stronger, his bad luck also increased. Yang Tiandong had returned previously and even visited Su Qi. However, he had encountered a mental demon and had to go out to rx. Han Jue pretended to be troubled. ¡°The Upper World is very dangerous. I might not be able to protect you.¡± Su Qi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I won¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you join the Dragon Immortal Ind after you ascend? Daoist Dan Qing is a mighty figure and has countless disciples under him. This was told to me by an Immortal God. Of course, if you acknowledge Daoist Dan Qing as your master, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re from the Scarlet Cloud World, much less that you¡¯re my disciple.¡± Su Qi silently noted it down and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master. It¡¯s just nice. I have to cultivate for a period of time after I ascend.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Go. If you really encounter unresolvable trouble, you can seek help from the Heavenly Court.¡± Su Qi was secretly touched. Master is still worried about me. He kowtowed three times before leaving. After bidding farewell to his fellow disciples, Su Qi left the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain that day. Han Jue felt a strange feeling like his disciple had just graduated. However, Su Qi was the jinx of the Heavenly Court. He was tough and wouldn¡¯t die so easily. Han Jue sighed, took out the Book of Misfortune, and started cursing Daoist Dan Qing. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your good friend Di Hongye has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.) [Your good friend Divine General has killed your enemy Undying Emperor.] (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi hasprehended a Grand Unity Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun obtained an immortal fruit by chance and her cultivation level increased greatly.] [Because of your curse, your enemy Vermilion Bird¡¯s cultivation has greatly decreased. His cultivation level has fallen to the Loose Immortal Realm.] (Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan has obtained the inheritance of an ancient mighty figure. Her soul has transformed.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by demon beasts] x120083 Han Jue noticed that Undying Emperor was killed by Divine General. Was the Heavenly Court so efficient? He immediately checked Undying Emperor¡¯s portrait. It was still there, still alive. The information indicated that he was only left with a remnant soul. It was really tragic. Han Jue was very satisfied. He could sense that the Heavenly Emperor was indeed protecting him. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Han Jue noticed that Xing Hongxuan had obtained the inheritance of an ancient mighty figure and her soul had also transformed. He turned his attention to her. Xing Hongxuan was still in the Daoist temple she had bumped into by chance. Previously, Chang Yue¡¯er had apanied her. Now, she was alone. Chang Yue¡¯er wasn¡¯t as daring as she was. It was fine if she went out asionally. Han Jue had discovered a remnant soul in the statue. It had already awakened. It was an old woman in a Daoist robe. She looked different from those he had seen before. She floated above Xing Hongxuan¡¯s head and chanted the scriptures. Han Jue listened quietly and felt that something was amiss. Why is it a Buddhist scripture? A Buddhist lecture in a Daoist temple? What¡¯s going on? Han Jue checked Xing Hongxuan¡¯s profile picture in his interpersonal rtionships. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t possessed and that her favorability didn¡¯t decrease, he was relieved. He used his divine sense to probe the remnant soul. Grand Unity Heaven Immortal cultivation! However, it was only the realm. Her strength might not even beparable to a Loose Immortal, and the soul was already a flickering candle in the wind. Han Jue continued to observe. After a long time. Xing Hongxuan opened her eyes and said, ¡°Master, can this Guanyin Scripture really allow me to be an immortal?¡± The old woman said, ¡°Of course. Buddhism emphasizes that all living beings are equal. Anyone with any talent can be Buddha or Bodhisattva. As long as you have a firm Buddhist heart, this is your only way. Your potential is indeed mediocre. The cultivation techniques of the mortal world can¡¯t help you. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ll even give you my remnant soul. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± With that said, the old woman¡¯s remnant soul gradually dissipated like smoke. Xing Hongxuan wasn¡¯t sad. Instead, she was very calm. Han Jue suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Husband!¡± Xing Hongxuan eximed in surprise and hurriedly stood up. In the current Scarlet Cloud World, Han Jue could go wherever he wanted because he was the Immortal God in charge of the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Who was that just now?¡± Han Jue asked. Xing Hongxuan replied, ¡°A Buddhist cultivator from the Upper World descended into the mortal world a long time ago. She died and her Dao dissipated, leaving behind only a remnant soul. She gave her cultivation technique to me, hoping that after I ascend, I can help her tell the Buddhist Sect about her grudge and let them seek justice for her.¡± Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°What grudge?¡± Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t hide anything and replied truthfully, ¡°A long time ago, the Heavenly Tribtion affected theContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. mortal world. She joined forces with the Heavenly Court¡¯s Immortal Gods toe to the mortal world to clean up the Devil Race. In the end, she was betrayed by the Immortal Gods.¡± It concerned the Heavenly Court? Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. When Xing Hongxuan arrived at the Buddhist Sect, who knew if it would be thousands of years or tens of thousands of yearster. ¡°How are you?¡± Han Jue asked. He grabbed Xing Hongxuan¡¯s wrist and checked her body. Her spirit energy was stable, and there was no danger in her body. Xing Hongxuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. This Guanyin Scripture is indeed powerful. Husband, do you want it? You can let your female disciples cultivate it in the future.¡± Han Jue hesitated and said, ¡°That¡¯s not good. Didn¡¯t she tell you not to spread the technique?¡± ¡°She did, but she¡¯s already gone. Besides, everything I have belongs to my husband. I¡¯ll follow the agreement and tell the Buddhist Sect about her hatred.¡± ¡°Alright, let me check if this cultivation technique is dangerous,¡± Han Jue replied. In all kinds of fantasy novels, Buddhism was the most hated. It was as if all Buddhas were hypocrites and liked to brainwash others. Xing Hongxuan immediately taught him the Guanyin Scripture. There were no records of this cultivation technique. It was passed down verbally. Han Jue started to sort it out. 113.185.41.163 The Guanyin Scripture was indeed impressive. It could actually be cultivated to the Grand Unity True Immortal realm. If mastered, one could cultivate the Guanyin Dharma Body and have unparalleled divine powers. Han Juebed through it repeatedly but didn¡¯t find any traps. ¡°Continue cultivating.¡± Han Jue opened his eyes and said before leaving Xing Hongxuan was already used to his straightforward personality. She meditated again and continued cultivating Han Jue smiled after returning to the Connate Cave Abode. Xing Hongxuan also had her own fortuitous encounter. She probably wouldn¡¯t die of old age. This was also good. It won¡¯t make Han Jue worry. Currently, the people around him were all very old. As long as they were willing to stay in the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain to cultivate, there would be no problem with their lifespan limit. Ever since the Fusang Tree was watered with the immortal water, the Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain had increased greatly. He continued to cultivate. After another eleven years, he finally broke through to the mid-stage of the Reincarnation True Immortal Realm. His Dharmic powers increased again! Han Jue was in a good mood. He liked the feeling of breaking through. He was even more d now that he had spent more than ten years rerolling his providences and cultivation potential. He had persevered for more than ten years in exchange for a lifetime offort! Han Jue became more cautious and continued cultivating. His target was thete-stage True Immortal Realm! Another three years passed. Di Taibai personally visited. Han Jue invited him into the cave abode. It had to be said that the high officials of the Heavenly Court were indeed impressive. They could casually descend into the mortal world. If it were other immortals, they would be viting the heavenly rules. After Dao Comprehension Sword was chased out, Di Taibai sat before the table and smiled. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re already a True Immortal?¡± Clearly, the Heavenly Emperor had already heard about Long Shan¡¯s retreat. ¡°Yes, I was lucky,¡± Han Jue said humbly. Di Taibai stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°As expected of a prodigy personally chosen by His Majesty. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Undying Emperor anymore. The Divine General has already killed him. Although he isn¡¯t dead, it will be very difficult for him to cause trouble in the next million years.¡± A million years was enough for him to rise! Han Jue said, ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Court. Thank you, Heavenly Emperor. Thank you, Divine General!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Peach Banquet, which happens once every ten thousand years, is about to begin. There¡¯s still a hundred years to go. Do you want to go? If you do, I¡¯ll give you an invitation.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid of trouble.¡± Di Taibai smiled. ¡°What trouble is there in the Heavenly Peach Banquet? Don¡¯t worry, your identity won¡¯t be made public. His Majesty won¡¯t mention you, either. You¡¯re just going to enjoy the heavenly peaches and see how impressive the Heavenly Court is.¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Is it the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s intention?¡± ¡°Yes, consuming one peach is better than a thousand years of cultivation. Are you willing to give it up?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Since it was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s intention, he wouldn¡¯t be giving him face by rejecting. Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor made the Divine General kill the Undying Emperor. It was a huge favor. The Heavenly Court had been helping him until now, but he hadn¡¯t done anything for them. Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a reincarnated Immortal Emperor in the Divine Pce who has awakened the Emperor Dao. When he was a Grand Unity True Immortal, he killed a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. Now, he¡¯s already a Grand Unity Golden Immortal and is very awe-inspiring. He has been conferred the title of the strongest prodigy of the younger generation by the Divine Pce. You have to cultivate well. In the future, you will definitely have to face him. You will represent the Heavenly Court.¡± Han Jue frowned after hearing that. So impressive? He was about to say something when Di Taibai vanished. A red token appeared on the table with the words ¡°Heavenly Peach¡± carved on it. ¡°The Heavenly Peach Banquet in a hundred years?¡± Han Jue silently wondered if the heavenly peach was fragrant. Then, he took out the Heavenly Dao Token and sent his divine sense into it to check the Heavenly Dao Tablet. He was shocked when he saw it! The Scarlet Cloud World¡¯s ranking had actually improved by hundreds! Chapter 196 Chapter 196 This is not good! Han Jue muttered to himself. He didn¡¯t want the Scarlet Cloud World to be too strong and attract others¡¯ attention. It would be best if it remained in the middle and did not stand out. It was still alright at the moment. It had only increased by a few hundred. But there would be a problem if it continued to increase. Han Jue felt that he had to pay more attention to the Heavenly Dao Tablet in the future. He didn¡¯t even do anything. Why was the Scarlet Cloud World still bing stronger? After bing an Immortal God, Han Jue¡¯s providence was no longer regarded as part of the Scarlet Cloud World. Could it be the influence of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out and couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. Jade Pure Sacred Sect, Main Peak, in the meeting hall. Daoist Nine Cauldrons sat on the throne with a worried expression. The elders in the hall were also filled with worry. Liu Bumie said, ¡°This matter cannot be avoided. Murong Qi is the grand-disciple of the Deity ying Elder. Although this rtionship has not been spread, if something happens to him, the Deity ying Elder will definitely be furious.¡± The other elders agreed. Daoist Nine Cauldrons had a headache and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not Murong Qi who¡¯s in trouble now. He¡¯s the one who wants to destroy the Holy Lands. Can any of you dissuade him? Do you want me to find the Deity ying Elder? He said that he won¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the mortal world, including the grudges of his disciples and grand-disciples. He said that he doesn¡¯t care, but if Murong Qi dies, he will definitely be upset. I called you here because I hope that you can think of a foolproof n.¡± Silence. The hall fell silent again. It was too difficult to persuade Murong Qi. The current Murong Qi was already considered a top-notch expert of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. He was no longer just an Eldest Disciple. ¡°By the way, Murong Qi and Fang Liang have a good rtionship. Fang Liang is kind and gentle. Why don¡¯t we let him persuade Murong Qi?¡± Someone suggested. Fang Liang and Murong Qi were regarded as the Duo Geniuses of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. They were already experts who could dominate the world. Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°If Fang Liang isn¡¯t in the sect, who will look for him?¡± Liu Bumie replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go. I can also represent the Jade Pure Sacred Sect.¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons nced at him and nodded slightly. This matter was settled. In the blink of an eye, another seven years passed. On this day, an old friend came to visit Han Jue. It was Huang Jihao of the True Martial Sect. He was an elder of the Great Yan Vermilion Bird Sword Sect and had once challenged Han Jue. He was almost insta-killed. This person had Connate providence and an Innate Sword Heart. He had also been to the Sword Dao River. Han Jue always had an impression of him, because this fellow was a battle maniac. He could fight on par with Ji Xianshen and was always in the top three on the list of friends who got attacked. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to see him. Entering the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Huang Jihao was immediately shocked. What dense Spirit Qi! He had never felt such Spirit Qi even after traveling the world. When he arrived at the peak and saw the Three-Headed Wyrm King and the two Golden Crows, his blood ran cold. The auras of the three demons made him instinctively feel danger. Tu Ling¡¯er nced over momentarily and then ignored him. She continued cultivating. The ck Hell Chicken looked at him curiously. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. It felt that he was familiar. Chu Shiren was still cultivating. Zhou Mingyue opened his eyes and sized him up. ¡°Come in.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice floated out of the cave abode. The door opened, and Dao Comprehension Sword walked out with a displeased expression. Huang Jihao looked at her, secretly shocked. This woman¡¯s cultivation level was also very high. Although it was inferior to his, she was definitely a mighty cultivator in the cultivation world. After hundreds of years, why were there so many experts under Han Jue? Huang Jihao felt an inexplicable sense of regret. He adjusted his state of mind and entered the Connate Cave Abode. Zhou Mingyue asked curiously, ¡°Who is this person? I feel that he¡¯s not as powerful as you guys. Why can he enter Grandmaster¡¯s residence?¡± Without opening his eyes, Chu Shiren said, ¡°Cultivate well. You aren¡¯t even qualified to be summoned by Grandmaster.¡± Zhou Mingyue felt awkward. His cultivation speed was already very fast, but it was not outstanding here under the Fusang Tree. He often wondered what kind of freaks these people were! In the outside world, even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator could be considered a mighty figure. But here¡­ There were two suns lying on the tree. Who would believe that? Zhou Mingyue sighed and continued cultivating Inside the Connate Cave Abode. When he saw Han Jue again, Huang Jihao was stunned. He was still so beautiful. Even if it was a woman, no one could shock Huang Jihao with their looks. Han Jue couldn¡¯t stand his gaze and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Huang Jihao came back to his senses and said, ¡°Is Murong Qi your grand-disciple?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°This kid is too arrogant. He calls himself number one in the world.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s the number one in the world, what about you? He doesn¡¯t care about you, his grandmaster, at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t belong to this world. I am beyond the heavens.¡± Huang Jihao choked. Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°You came to find me about this?¡± Was he so bored? Huang Jihao said, ¡°Murong Qi provoked someone under me, so I have to stand up for him. I need to fight him, but he¡¯s your grand-disciple. I can spare his life.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Han Jue replied with a strange smile. Huang Jihao hesitated. ¡°How strong are you now?¡± He spoke in a very nervous tone. Han Jue said, ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Do you want to spar with me again?¡± Huang Jihao hurriedly shook his head. He must be joking. Han Jue was already an existence who had fought against an immortal. How could he dare to fight him? Back then, when his master, Shangguan Qiujian, came to challenge Han Jue, he directly suffered mental trauma. Even now, his cultivation realm hadn¡¯t increased much. ¡°When will you ascend?¡± Huang Jihao asked carefully. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Ascension? Impossible. I¡¯ll stay in the mortal world forever.¡± Huang Jihao¡¯s expression changed drastically. Five minutester, Huang Jihao walked out of the Connate Cave Abode looking as if he had lost his soul. The ck Hell Chicken teased, ¡°I remember now. He seemed to havee to challenge Master before and even brought his own master here.¡± Zhou Mingyue asked curiously, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°In the end, he was defeated instantly. His master was almost frightened to death.¡± ¡°Grandmaster is so powerful.¡± A man and a chicken talked as if they were making fun of him. Huang Jihao frowned when he heard this. Although Huang Jihao felt ufortable, he didn¡¯t snap at them. He quickly left. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and started to observe Murong Qi. What had he been doing all these years? Murong Qi was cultivating on top of a lone peak. He meditated in the wind, his robes fluttering. He had the demeanor of an otherworldly expert. Han Jue lost interest when he saw that he was cultivating It had to be said that Murong Qi¡¯s cultivation speed was indeed fast. He had just broken through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm not long ago. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor of the Divine Pce. Could it be that after a mighty figure reincarnated, their cultivation speed would surpass the past life? At this rate, Murong Qi would reach the peak of the mortal world in a few hundred years. Perhaps even faster! Fang Liang wasn¡¯t slow, either. He was already at the eighth level of Body Integration Realm. Just as Han Jue was thinking, three lines of words appeared in front of him. (Your disciple Su Qi ascended and brought bad luck to the Immortal World, causing the providence of the Immortal World to change. You have the following choices:] (1: Immediately ascend and stop Su Qi. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Continue cultivating and don¡¯t interfere with the Heavenly Court¡¯s plot. You can obtain a random powerful bloodline.] Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Bad luck has spread to the Immortal World? Heavenly Court is plotting something? Han Jue was stunned. Did Heavenly Court¡¯s plot refer to their arrangement for Han Jue, or was Su Qi¡¯s descent into the mortal world a trap in the first ce? Han Jue silently chose the second option. How could he stop Su Qi? Who dared to provoke him? That was asking for trouble! (You choose to continue cultivating and not interfere with the Heavenly Court¡¯s plot. You have obtained a random powerful bloodline.] (Congrattions on obtaining the Ster Primordial Body.] (Ster Primordial Body: A powerful bloodline born from the Primordial Beginning. Powerful blood vitality. Can absorb the essence of the sun and moon. Can borrow the power of the stars in battle.] Eh? This bloodline looked amazing! Han Jue immediately epted the bloodline. In an instant, a strange power surged from his body. An unprecedented pain distorted his face. ¡°You go out first!¡± Han Jue hurriedly said. Dao Comprehension Sword was awakened. Although puzzled, she still walked out of the cave abode obediently. Not long after, the entire Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain began to shake, gradually affecting the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that there was an earthquake. The Three-Headed Wyrm King sighed. ¡°Master broke through again?¡± It was too exaggerated! The higher one¡¯s cultivation realm went, the harder it was to break through, right? Why did it feel like breaking through was as simple as drinking water to Han Jue? Zhou Mingyue asked curiously, ¡°What realm is Grandmaster at now?¡± Chu Shiren shook his head. He didn¡¯t know, either. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. You can¡¯t even imagine it,¡± the ck Hell Chicken said smugly. Zhou Mingyue frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so smug? It¡¯s not like you broke through.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s breakthrough is my breakthrough!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, you¡¯re too weak. It won¡¯t be long before I defeat you.¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯re too arrogant.¡± The ck Hell Chicken narrowed its eyes, but its heart was filled with danger. Zhou Mingyue wasn¡¯t bragging. This kid¡¯s talent was indeed ridiculous. He looked like a second Murong Qi. The ck Hell Chicken suddenly doubted its life. Was it really the reincarnation of a phoenix? In a dark cave abode, an old man with disheveled hair was meditating. His eyes suddenly opened, and a bright light shone in them. ¡°This aura¡­ Someone has awakened a Primordial Physique!¡± the old man muttered with a solemn tone. Pinching his fingers to deduce, his then expression changed slightly. ¡°Heavenly Court! ¡°Heavenly Court, Hao Tian, it seems like you¡¯ve hidden it well,¡± the elder muttered to himself. He immediately stood up and walked out of the cave abode. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The various powers in the Immortal World had deduced this. In a pavilion in the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor sat on the mat cultivating. The surrounding smoke curled up. He suddenly sensed something and opened his eyes. He frowned and pinched his fingers to deduce. ¡°Eh? Why did Heavenly Court¡¯s luck suddenly increase?¡± The Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t deduce that Han Jue had inherited the Ster Primordial Body. The increase in providence in the Heavenly Court made him very vignt, afraid that someone was ying tricks. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The Heavenly Emperor quickly deduced that the reason for the increase in providence was the Scarlet Cloud World. To be precise, it came from Han Jue. But he couldn¡¯t see why Han Jue could increase the Heavenly Court¡¯s providence. ¡°This kid¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor was slightly shocked. Even the Divine General hadn¡¯t caused such amotion. He didn¡¯t go to the Scarlet Cloud World. Instead, he enveloped the entire Heavenly Court with his divine sense to prevent anyone from descending into the mortal world. There were many mighty figures hidden in the Heavenly Court who were not inferior to the Heavenly Emperor. He was afraid that others would discover and target Han Jue. Only a few mighty figures noticed the increase in the Heavenly Court¡¯s providence. Most of the immortals and gods did not sense anything amiss and were still doing their own things. A month passed. Han Jue finally obtained the Ster Primordial Body. He felt that the entire world had changed. He could feel the power of the stars and the vitality of all things. This feeling¡­ ¡°Awesome!¡± Han Jue praised. His Six Paths Dharmic powers increased exponentially, and his soul and divine sense grew immensely. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he had been reborn! His previous talent was already strong enough, and he could still develop further. He was somewhat looking forward to his new cultivation speed. After his bloodline transformed, he was covered in sweat and had no choice but to cast a spell to cleanse his body. After cleaning himself, he began to cultivate. Soon, he discovered that his cultivation speed had more than doubled. The most domineering thing about the Ster Primordial Body was that it could borrow the power of stars. If he fought in the endless sea of stars, he would be almost invincible unless the other party¡¯s cultivation realm far exceeded his. Han Jue could use the third level of the Heavenly Sword Dao, Sword Creates the Primordial World, in the future. By creating the stars of the Primordial World, he could gather their power to fight. In that case, hisbat strength would be unimaginable. ¡°I¡¯m such a genius,¡± Han Jue thought proudly. As night fell, the sky was filled with stars. Han Jue discovered that his cultivation speed had increased further. This caused him to have the urge to go to the universal sea of stars to cultivate. However, on second thought, if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have the support of the Immortal Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. His cultivation speed would decrease instead. Han Jue called Dao Comprehension Sword back in and started the simtion trial. Fighting Long Shan resulted in an instant kill. It was impossible to kill Di Taibai instantly. The opponents in the simtion trial had no thoughts or emotions. They fought based on their instincts. Han Jue was killed before he could create the Primordial World. Di Taibai was still very strong. He was at the perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm and was only a step away from bing an Immortal Emperor. Dao Comprehension Sword sat on her mat and sized him up. For some reason, she felt that Han Jue had be a different person. But she couldn¡¯t tell what had changed. Three yearster. A voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. ¡°Come out and chat.¡± The Heavenly Emperor! Han Jue was stunned. Why was the Heavenly Emperor looking for him? He immediately moved, arriving in the forest several dozen li away. The Heavenly Emperor turned to look at him with a frown. Han Jue was shocked. What was going on? Could it be that him allowing Su Qi to go to the Immortal World had offended the Heavenly Emperor? Just as Han Jue was feeling uneasy, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What bloodline do you have? Why is your blood vitality so powerful?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. I do feel that my blood vitality has be much stronger recently.¡± He couldn¡¯t say anything about the Ster Primordial Body. It was difficult to exin! The Heavenly Emperor sized him up carefully and said, ¡°Do you want to go to the Heavenly Peach Banquet?¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯m afraid of trouble. But if Your Majesty wants me to go, I naturally can¡¯t refuse.¡± (The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4 stars] This notification popped up in front of Han Jue. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Heavenly Emperor also liked to listen to ttery. The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t. When the timees, I¡¯ll get Di Taibai to personally give you the heavenly peach.¡± Han Jue was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly thanked him. Then, the Heavenly Emperor began to chat with him about some interesting things about the Heavenly Court. Most of the time, Han Jue listened and asionally agreed. The Heavenly Emperor suddenly sighed. ¡°If only the Divine General knew how to repay kindness like you.¡± Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Divine General the Heavenly General with the greatest contributions in the Heavenly Court?¡± What did the Heavenly Emperor mean? Did he have a conflict with the Divine General? Or was this sarcasm? Chapter 198 Chapter 198 ¡°His contributions are indeed great, but he¡¯s arrogant precisely because of that. Previously, I made him go and kill the Undying Emperor. It took a lot of effort to convince him.¡± The Heavenly Emperor shook his head with a bitter expression. Han Jue didn¡¯t know if he should believe it. The Divine General also had a good impression of him! It was a 3-star favorability. Before today, it was the same as the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s favorability towards him. Han Jue said, ¡°At least he was nurtured by you, Your Majesty. Don¡¯t worry. If I get stronger in the future, I won¡¯t forget your kindness.¡± Cultivate well. With me around, no one will disturb your cultivation.¡± With that, the Heavenly Emperor vanished. Han Jue quickly returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He began to ponder the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s intentions. Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor and the Divine General were about to sh? He had thought that the Divine General was a trusted aide of the Heavenly Emperor, but it seemed that that was not the case. The only trusted subordinate of the Heavenly Emperor was Di Taibai. Han Jue didn¡¯t know anyone else for the time being. ¡°If there really is a traitor, I can check through the system.¡± Han Jue thought silently and stopped thinking about it. He started to focus on cultivating. When he became stronger, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid no matter how chaotic the Heavenly Court was. Han Jue had never thought of working for them. He could return the favor, but there was no need to risk his life. Survival was the most important thing. Five yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse. This was a rule he had set. Every ten years, he had to curse his enemies once to prevent anyone from thinking of settling the scores with him. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi was attacked by your good friend Huang Jihao. Both sides were injured.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by your good friends Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan. He was severely injured and in danger Heprehended a Mystical Power and sessfully escaped.] [Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demon beasts] x160105 (Your good friend Xuan Shishi has ascended.] (Your good friend Marshal Shen Peng was attacked by the Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals and gods.] (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren hasprehended the true meaning of heaven and earth. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your pet Chaotic Heavenly Dog was attacked by demon beasts] X310229 [Your grand-disciple Fang Liangprehended the Divinity of Heaven and Earth and became a god on the spot.] Han Jue looked down and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was really exciting. The Connate providence bearers also began to fight. They forced each other to be stronger. Could this be the reason why the providence of the Scarlet Cloud World had increased so much? Han Jue didn¡¯t want to interfere in the chaotic battle between Mo Fuchou, Zhou Fan, Murong Qi, and Fang Liang. Even if someone died, with their providence, they might be stronger when they reincarnated. Several monthster. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and took out the Heavenly Dao Token to check the Heavenly Dao Tablet¡¯s ranking. Then, he discovered that the Scarlet Cloud World¡¯s ranking had soared again! It was already at the 3012th ce! Ridiculous! Han Jue hurriedly observed the Scarlet Cloud World and then was shocked. Many experts actually appeared in the world. Although Murong Qi, Fang Liang, Mo Fuchou, Zhou Fan, and Huang Jihao were strong, they were still far from being the number one in the world. Among the five of them, only Murong Qi, Mo Fuchou, and Huang Jihao were ranked above 90. The cultivators above were mostly from the various Holy Lands. There were nearly twenty people from the Heavenly Immortal Manor on the list. After Ji Xianshen left, the Heavenly Immortal Manor did not decline. Instead, it became even more prosperous. Han Jue observed for a few days. After confirming that there were no devils or demons, he was relieved. ¡°Forget it.¡± Han Jue sighed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t stop those geniuses from cultivating. That would go against his role. He could only pray that the luck of the Scarlet Cloud World would grow slower. Twenty yearster. Han Jue finally broke through to thete stage of the Reincarnation True Immortal Realm. He was already close to the Mystic Immortal Realm! Han Jue checked Long Shan. He was only at the mid-stage Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. You want to enter the Golden Immortal Realm before me? How dare you? Han Jue cursed in his heart and continued to consolidate his cultivation. Two monthster, he walked out of the cave abode and gathered everyone under the Fusang Tree. Chang Yue¡¯er, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Xing Hongxuan were also called over. He prepared to preach the Dao to everyone and increase their cultivation. To mortals, the preaching of an immortal was a huge opportunity. Han Jue used his Dao voice to let everyone quickly enter a state of enlightenment. During this process, the cultivation questions that everyone found difficult to understand in the past were directly resolved. It was very magical. After a year, Han Jue ended the lecture and started to ask them questions. In just a short year, everyone¡¯s cultivation levels increased. This was true even for the two Golden Crows who had stepped into the Loose Immortal Realm. The most obvious was Zhou Mingyue. It was mainly because his cultivation realm was low. After Han Jue¡¯s lecture, his talent waspletely unlocked. Another half a year passed before Han Jue stood up. Xing Hongxuan suddenly caught up to him and smiled. ¡°Husband, I want to talk to you for a while. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er frowned. Fairy Xi Xuan left. Dao Comprehension Sword was also a little unhappy, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Tu Ling¡¯er looked at Xing Hongxuan enviously. The others pretended not to hear and continued cultivating. Han Jue couldn¡¯t reject Xing Hongxuan, so he brought her into the cave abode and let Dao Comprehension Sword wait outside. ¡°Should I be more proactive?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er thought silently. Her eyes were firm. She decided to find Han Jue again after some time and force herself on him. As soon as she entered the cave abode, Xing Hongxuan leaned towards Han Jue like a snake. ¡°Husband, why have you be even more handsome recently? I really like you!¡± Xing Hongxuan said in an extremely sweet voice, causing Han Jue to have goosebumps. This woman was bing more and more seductive! Han Jue ridiculed in his heart, but he still obediently took off his clothes. It was good to release it asionally. This would prevent something from going wrong with his state of mind. Heavenly Court, North Heavenly Gate. Ji Xianshen stood in silver armor, surrounded by more than ten Heavenly Soldiers. As a low-grade prodigy, Ji Xianshen was arranged to guard the Four Heavenly Gates every once in a while. Ji Xianshen was expressionless. His thoughts had long flown outside the Heavenly Court. ¡°The battlest time made me gain a deep understanding. As expected, I still have to fight. I can¡¯t always cultivate in seclusion,¡± Ji Xianshen thought silently, deciding to find a few Heavenly Generals to sweep the Demon Region next time. At this moment, a few immortals flew over. Ji Xianshen and the Heavenly Troops bowed. ¡°Have you heard? His Majesty invited the Divine Pce for this Heavenly Peach Banquet.¡± ¡°If the Buddhists and the Demon Court join forces, the Heavenly Court naturally has to rope in the Divine Pce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Divine Pce¡¯s prodigy ising.¡± ¡°Who? The reincarnated Immortal Emperor?¡± ¡°How is that possible! It¡¯s another prodigy, the Sword God Emperor.¡± ¡°Looks like the Heavenly Peach Banquet isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Hearing the discussions, Ji Xianshen narrowed his eyes. He had been in the Heavenly Court for some time and knew about the Divine Pce. There might not be as many cultivators in the Divine Pce as in the Heavenly Court, but they had the most geniuses, Immortal Emperors, and Great Emperors. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the two factions to just chat. They will definitely spar and fight in the dark. If I can defeat the Sword God Emperor, won¡¯t I be able to soar into the sky?¡± Ji Xianshen thought silently as his eyes lit up. He was only a low-grade Heavenly General and didn¡¯t know much about the cultivation realm of the Immortal World. He didn¡¯t know how strong the Sword God Emperor was. However, since he was just a prodigy, it meant that he had yet to mature! Chapter 199 Chapter 199 After interacting with Xing Hongxuan for a month, Han Jue was finally willing to let Dao Comprehension Sword in. He ignored her emotions and took out the Book of Misfortune. He couldn¡¯t miss his daily mission. He habitually checked his emails. It felt like reading a memorial. The Heavenly Emperor might have felt the same in the Numinous Pce, but Han Jue didn¡¯t need to deal with anything. He only needed to read. (Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by your grand-disciple Fang Liang and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by your grand-disciple Fang Liang and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by your grand-disciple Murong Qi and was severely injured.) (Your disciple Xun Chang¡¯an was attacked by a Demon King and was severely injured. Fortunately, your disciple Murong Qi saved him.] (Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The luck of the Dragon Immortal Ind has decreased.] (Your good friend Di Taibai was attacked by a Ghost Deity) x14 (Your good friend Long Shan has received guidance from the Great Emperor. His Mystical Power has reached greater mastery.] Fang Liang is so fierce? He fought single-handedly against Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan? Han Jue was stunned and immediately checked Fang Liang. [Fang Liang: Second level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Due to the infusion of providence from heaven and earth, he has cultivated the Heaven and Earth Divine Body and has surpassed mortals¡­] Heaven and Earth Divine Body? This was quite something. Han Jue also noticed that Su Qi had already arrived at the Dragon Immortal Ind. ¡°Dear disciple, I hope that you can kill Daoist Dan Qing before he causes trouble for me,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself and revealed a strange smile. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°No one.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m about to master the first level of the Heavenly Sword Dao,¡± Dao Comprehension Sword said with a smile. Han Jue said angrily, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you master it. How many years has it been?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword had no choice but to continue cultivating. Han Jue ignored her and continued reading his emails. Only he could understand the pleasure of surfing the web. Several monthster, the mission waspleted. Han Jue first used the Heavenly Dao Token to observe Xun Chang¡¯an. He was still very worried about him. This fellow often fell into a love trap. He had been out for so long and didn¡¯t know how the situation was. If not for the fact that the Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain no longer needed Xun Chang¡¯an to strengthen, Han Jue would definitely force him to stay here. At this moment, Xun Chang¡¯an was getting drunk in an inn in the city, and he kept muttering a name. Qian¡¯er. Han Jue was really impressed. Was the curse cast by the Divine Buddha so terrifying? She had been dead for hundreds of years, but he still couldn¡¯t forget her. Han Jue suddenly felt that it might be better to let Xun Chang¡¯an die. In another life, Han Jue would trap him on the mountain without ever seeing a woman. No. This was also not appropriate. What if he targeted the women on the mountain? Then it would be a melodramatic plot! Han Jue thought for a moment. Should he find Qian¡¯er¡¯s reincarnation? However, Xun Chang¡¯an was so ugly. No matter how many times Qian¡¯er reincarnated, she probably would not like him. Sigh. Forget it. He should make the best use of his time to cultivate and strive to reach the Divine Buddha¡¯s realm as soon as possible to save Xun Chang¡¯an. Although Murong Qi always despised Xun Chang¡¯an, whenever Xun Chang¡¯an was in danger, he would always be the first to catch up. Sometimes, Han Jue felt sorry for Murong Qi. However, there was no choice. After all, he was the Eldest Senior Brother among Hna Jue¡¯s third-generation disciples. He had to be a role model. Han Jue felt that the third-generation disciples were much stronger than the second-generation disciples. Among the second-generation disciples, only Su Qi and Tu Ling¡¯er were passable. The strongest was Su Qi. Xun Chang¡¯an and Yang Tiandong were too useless. It was time to think of a name for his lineage. Cultivate Diligently Sect? Cultivate Diligently Cult? Cultivate Diligently Mountain? Cultivate Diligently Cave? Low-Profile¡­ Cave? Time passed quickly. Ten years were memories, while a hundred years were a dynasty. During Han Jue¡¯s cultivation, thirty years passed. After thirty years, Han Jue had yet to break through to the perfected Reincarnation True Immortal Realm, but he was not far. After obtaining the Ster Primordial Body, he still needed so much time. It could be seen that it was really difficult to break through in the True Immortal Realm. He looked at Long Shan again and saw that he was still in the mid-stage. On this day. Fang Liang returned. His return made everyone under the Fusang Tree stand up, all because he had lost an arm. ¡°What happened? Who did it?¡± the ck Hell Chicken asked. Fang Liang¡¯s hair was a little white. He looked rather experienced and was no longer the handsome youth from before. Fang Liang smiled bitterly. ¡°I broke it myself.¡± Chu Shiren and Zhou Mingyue also looked at him. Zhou Mingyue was especially curious about Fang Liang Having been on the mountain for so long, he often heard others mention Fang Liang and Murong Qi. It was said that Grandmaster doted on them the most. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll go visit Grandmaster first,¡± Fang Liang said with a smile. With that said, he walked towards the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue noticed that something was wrong with him, so he chased Dao Comprehension Sword out, allowing the two of them to speak alone. ¡°Grandmaster, I finally understand why you didn¡¯te out and why you didn¡¯t marry.¡± Fang Liang knelt in front of him and sighed. His face was filled with sorrow. Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Liang began to talk about his experiences. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It turned out that the saintess of the demons he married was the daughter of the ck Fox Demon Emperor. The ck Fox Demon Emperor thought highly of him at first, but Fang Liang realized that the Demon Emperor agreed to this marriage because he wanted to rule both the humans and demons. Not only that, but the saintess also began to persuade Fang Liang. It was only because the ck Fox Demon Emperor promised to give up his position to Fang Liang in the future. How could Fang Liang abandon the human race? After a few twists and turns, the quarrels and ideals had worn down their love, so the couple had still broken up. Fang Liang cut off his arm to show his determination. He wouldn¡¯t turn back. The saintess was heartbroken. Her personality had changed drastically and she was filled with hatred for him. After hearing this, Han Jueforted him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. In life, such a love tribtion can¡¯t becking. Just cultivate well in the future. There are many fairies in heaven. There¡¯s no need to care about her. ¡°Remember, cultivation is the most important.¡± Fang Liang smiled bitterly. Han Jue said, ¡°Stay on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Don¡¯t go out anymore.¡± It was to prevent him from helping the Scarlet Cloud World raise its ranking again! Fang Liang nodded and said, ¡°Grandmaster, I don¡¯t seem to be a mortal anymore. This feeling is indescribable. Although I¡¯m only at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, Mahayana Realm cultivators are already not my match. How strange.¡± Regarding his providence and talent, he had always thought that it was the result of Han Jue changing his fate for him back then. So, every time others praised him, he would think of Han Jue and feel warm inside. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your Uncle-Master Su Qi has already ascended. Your goal should be the same as him. Don¡¯t use the Mahayana Realm in the mortal world as your standard. You might be very strong in the mortal world, butpared to the prodigies of the Immortal World, you¡¯re not worth mentioning.¡± Fang Liang thought about it and felt that it made sense. Then, Han Jue began to teach him a Mystical Power. He would teach the Ten Thousand Sword Sect to Fang Liang, and when hepletely grasped it, he would teach him the Three Pure World Cleansing. His goal was to let his disciples inherit his various abilities. This way, he would appear unfathomable and omnipotent. Three monthster, Fang Liang walked out of the Connate Cave Abode. He was no longer dispirited and became high-spirited again. ¡°Wyrm King, do you want to spar?¡± Fang Liang smiled at the Three-Headed Wyrm King. The Three-Headed Wyrm King thought to himself, This kid wants to bully me? No, he¡¯s only at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. What do I have to be afraid of? Sorry for the dy. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 After Fang Liang returned, the peak of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was lively for a few days before calm returned. After more than a thousand years of tradition, Han Jue¡¯s disciples were already used to cultivating diligently. Zhou Mingyue seemed to treat Fang Liang as an imaginary enemy. His cultivation attitude was even harder than before. Han Jue began to break through to the perfected Reincarnation True Immortal Realm. Twenty-seven yearster. Han Jue sessfully broke through to the perfected Reincarnation True Immortal Realm! He didn¡¯t stop to rest. Instead, he continued to consolidate his cultivation. About five yearster, Han Jue had a chance to break through. ¡°Go out first.¡± Han Jue opened his eyes and instructed. Hearing this, Dao Comprehension Sword stood up instinctively. She walked to the entrance and suddenly turned around. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already mastered the first level of the Heavenly Sword Dao.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll teach you the second levelter.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword left, her back a little disappointed. Han Jue thought to himself, ¡°Am I too ruthless to her? I have to be gentle to her in the future so that she won¡¯t run away.¡± After walking out of the Connate Cave Abode, Dao Comprehension Sword happily sparred with Fang Liang. The two of them went to the sky to spar. They were both sword cultivators and the battle caused a hugemotion, attracting the attention of many cultivators from the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The Heavenly Sword Dao VS the Ten Thousand Sword Sect! Han Jue didn¡¯t watch the battle and focused on the breakthrough. The Ster Primordial Body, Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique, and the Six Paths Spirit Body. There was almost no doubt that Han Jue would break through. Seven yearster. Han Jue sessfully broke through. His Dharmic powers soared and his soul transformed! Han Jue was so happy. He immediately opened his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 1,365 / 120,459,999] [Race: Immortal (Ster Primordial Body)] [Cultivation: Early-stage of the Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm] 120 million years of lifespan! It was sky-high! Han Jue felt like he was going to ascend on the spot! A hundred million years of lifespan was unheard of! This was true cultivation! After Han Jue saw the attributes panel, his breathing quickened. As long as he didn¡¯t cause trouble and cultivated for 100 million years, if he couldn¡¯t reach the Zenith Heaven, Han Jue would write his name backwards! Han Jue continued to consolidate his cultivation. Half a yearter, he finally finished his breakthrough The first thing was to celebrate with the Book of Misfortune. With such a long lifespan, he could squander it! Each person would be cursed for seven days! After five days, each day would reduce his lifespan! Several monthster, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune in satisfaction. He began the simtion trial. Long Shan and the others were no longer his match. Thus, he directly challenged Di Taibai. This time, he was not insta-killed by him. The two fought back and forth. After Han Jue used the third level of the Heavenly Sword Dao to split open the Primordial World, Di Taibai couldn¡¯t hold on anymore when the stars appeared. Di Taibai had indeed cultivated the Heavenly Sword Dao and had also cultivated to the third level. Unfortunately, he was still no match for Han Jue. The battlested for nearly an hour. After the battle ended, Han Jue frowned. An hour was too long! ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough. That person from the Divine Pce killed a Golden Immortal at the True Immortal Realm. When he reaches the Mystic Immortal Realm, he will definitely be able to kill Golden Immortals instantly.¡± Han Jue thought silently, and the pride in his heart vanished. He tried to fight the Heavenly Emperor but was insta-killed. Han Jue regained his cautious personality. He was still too weak. If the Heavenly Emperor changed his temperament and wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. He set another goal: surpass the Heavenly Emperor! After thinking, Han Jue called Dao Comprehension Sword in. Dao Comprehension Sword sat on her mat and smiled. ¡°Master, you seeded?¡± Han Jue thought of how he had decided to treat her better, so he smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll teach you the second level of the Heavenly Sword Dao next. Come over and sit beside me.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was pleasantly surprised. She had taken human form for hundreds of years but had never sat on Han Jue¡¯s bed. She carefully sat beside Han Jue like a kitten. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind. After she sat down, he started to teach her the second level of the Heavenly Sword Dao. After teaching it for a year, he let Dao Comprehension Swordprehend it by herself. On this day. Di Tai Bai suddenly came to visit. Han Jue chased Dao Comprehension Sword out and let him enter the cave abode. ¡°Your disciples and grand-disciples are all very talented. They broke through quite quickly.¡± Di Taibai stroked his beard and smiled. He sized up Han Jue. Han Jue saw that his condition was not right. He had been attacked by a Ghost Deity before. Could it be that his injuries had not recovered? ¡°They¡¯re passable. Senior, are you here regarding the Heavenly Peach Banquet?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. Di Taibai nodded and waved his right hand, causing four fist-sized peaches to appear on the table. The heavenly peaches looked very simr to ordinary peaches, but they were even pinker. ¡°The Heavenly Peach Banquet is about to begin. In order to prevent all the heavenly peaches from being eaten, I¡¯ve brought them to you in advance. Ordinary immortals and gods can only eat one. Even the Heavenly Mother can only eat two. Most of His Majesty¡¯s sons only have one or two. Those who are extremely talented can only eat three,¡± Di Taibai said enviously. The Heavenly Emperor was really giving a lot to him. After Han Jue heard that, his impression of the Heavenly Emperor increased. If he could help the Heavenly Emperor in the future, he would definitely do it as long as it didn¡¯t threaten his life. ¡°Help me thank His Majesty. I will remember this favor,¡± Han Jue said seriously. He could already sense the boundless Immortal Qi within the heavenly peaches. As expected of the Heavenly Court¡¯s prized fruit. Di Taibai continued with a smile, ¡°The prodigies of the Divine Pce havee to this Heavenly Peach Banquet. The leader is the Sword God Emperor. This person can be an Immortal Emperor at any time. Although he isn¡¯t the leader of the Divine Pce¡¯s younger generation, he¡¯s still the number one sword cultivator. If you were born a hundred thousand years earlier, you might be able topete with him and destroy his prestige in the Heavenly Peach Banquet.¡± Sword God Emperor? Han Jue had a strange expression. The Sword God Emperor still had a favorable impression of him. Three stars, in fact! They were all friends. There was no need to show off! ¡°The two forces are meeting. Are they going to fight?¡± Han Jue asked curiously. ording to the n, the prodigies would definitely fight and suppress each other. Fortunately, he did not go to the Heavenly Peach Banquet. Otherwise, he would be in danger. This was definitely the best time to attract hatred. Given how highly the Heavenly Emperor regarded him, it was very likely that he would be sent on stage. The more Han Jue thought about it, the dder he was. Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Heavenly Court is not to be trifled with. We also have many prodigies. His Highness Long Shan is not the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Court. He can only be considered a prodigy.¡± Han Jue nodded. That was good. He hoped that nothing would happen to the Heavenly Court. If the Heavenly Court was destroyed not long after he joined, wouldn¡¯t he be like the revenge-seeking male protagonist of a fantasy novel? The two of them chatted for a while before Di Taibai bid farewell and left. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue put away the heavenly peaches and took out the Heavenly Dao Token. He wondered how the providence of the Scarlet Cloud World had been recently. Soon, Han Jue saw the Scarlet Cloud World¡¯s ranking. He was speechless. No. 2532! It rose too quickly! Could it be that the providence of the Heavenly Court was declining? Han Jue fell into deep thought. Forget it, forget it. He would first improve his Sword Dao Mystical Power and increase his overall strength. Han Jue closed his eyes and started toprehend the Three Pure World Cleansing. Soon, he entered the Sword Dao River. Seeing Zhang Guxing again, Han Jue discovered a figure in front of him. The two of them seemed to be chatting. Zhang Guxing smiled at Han Jue and said, ¡°You¡¯re here. You came at the right time. You can get to know him. He¡¯s a young sword cultivator from the Divine Pce. He¡¯s only three thousand years old and is already at thete-stage Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. He has the potential to be a prodigy.¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but look at the figure in front of Zhang Guxing. It was a silver shadow that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. However, Han Jue was a Reincarnation Mystic Immortal. With a sweep of his divine sense, he could see this person¡¯s appearance. He was dressed in red and had a sword at his waist. He was handsome, with conceit between his eyebrows. He was also sizing up Han Jue. Ate-stage Grand Unity True Immortal Realm expert of merely three thousand years old? His potential was indeed impressive. Han Jue praised him in his heart. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m Han Jue. Greetings, fellow Daoist.¡± The silver figure cupped his hands. ¡°Divine Pce, Zhu Jian.¡± Zhu Jian? What a good name! Han Jue didn¡¯t know what to say. The other party clearly had no feelings for him. Zhang Guxing asked with a smile, ¡°The Heavenly Peach Banquet is about to begin. With your aptitude, won¡¯t the Heavenly Court invite you?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of trouble and can¡¯t be bothered to go. It¡¯s better to stay at home and cultivate.¡± Zhu Jian smiled and said, ¡°Indeed. In this Heavenly Peach Banquet, my Divine Pce¡¯s Sword God Emperor will definitely be in the limelight. No one from the Heavenly Court should be able to defeat him.¡± Really! This Heavenly Peach Banquet looked like a grand event, but the Divine Pce wanted to take the opportunity to show off. Han Jue wasn¡¯t too worried. If the Heavenly Emperor dared to invite the Divine Pce, he definitely had the confidence. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Zhu Jian bowed to Zhang Guxing and left. From this attitude, it seemed that Zhang Guxing¡¯s status in the Divine Pce was very high. Even if he left, he would still be respected by the geniuses of the pce. Han Jue thought. He didn¡¯t dislike Zhu Jian¡¯s attitude and felt that it was normal. Since he wasn¡¯t interested in making friends, so be it. He didn¡¯t offend Han Jue, anyway. After Zhu Jian disappeared, Zhang Guxing smiled and said, ¡°The youngsters of the Divine Pce are like you. They cultivate all year round and are not good at socializing.¡± Han Jue nodded and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that calctive.¡± He changed the topic and asked, ¡°Senior, do you know the rtionship between Heavenly Emperor and the Divine General?¡± ¡°You came into contact with them so quickly? There are indeed rumors that the Heavenly Emperor and the Divine General are not on good terms. The Divine General thinks highly of himself. After he grew up, he was dissatisfied with the many decisions made by the Heavenly Emperor. In addition, he achieved great feats and overshadowed his master, so that attracted the guesses of various factions. Of course, these are all rumors. The Divine General still belongs to the Heavenly Court. ¡°If you really join the Heavenly Court, don¡¯t try to guess their rtionship. Only they know whether they are on good terms or not. The only thing that can be certain is that the Divine General only listens to the Heavenly Emperor.¡± Han Jue nodded. He felt the same. The mind of an emperor could not be guessed. The two of them chatted for a while more before Han Jue bid farewell and left. In the following year, he came several times. Zhang Guxing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Who was the guardian of the Sword Dao River? Why did it feel like Han Jue already treated this ce as his home? After spending a year raising his Sword Dao to the extreme, Han Jue was satisfied. He discovered that he couldn¡¯t make the Heavenly Sword Dao any stronger. This Sword Dao was already at the limit. Han Jue couldn¡¯t imagine how strong the person who created it was. Han Jue took out a heavenly peach and ate it. The fruit melted the moment it entered his mouth, turning into boundless Immortal Qi. Han Jue immediately circted his energy to refine it. Several dayster, the heavenly peach was digested. Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers increased greatly, surpassing decades of bitter cultivation. His lifespan also increased by ten thousand years. However, he was still far from the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm. The difficulty of breaking through in the Mystic Immortal Realm was dozens of times higher than that of a True Immortal! It seemed that the heavenly peaches weren¡¯t very helpful to Mystic Immortals. This was normal. If the power of the heavenly peach was limitless, the Heavenly Emperor would be able to produce Immortal Emperors or even Zenith Heavens with the peaches. Han Jue decided to keep the remaining three peaches for now. What if they had some useter? He picked up the remaining peach core and let Dao Comprehension Sword bury it under the Fusang Tree. What if he could nt a Heavenly Peach Tree? One had to have dreams! It was fine even if it didn¡¯t seed. Dao Comprehension Sword did as told. He continued to cultivate. Ten yearster. Han Jue stopped cultivating and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse his enemies. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a mighty figure. He used a spatial mystical power to dodge and identally left the mortal world.] (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi was attacked by demon beasts] X289004 (Your enemy ck Fox Demon Emperor was attacked by your grand-disciple Murong Qi. He was severely injured and his life was hanging by a thread.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by your good friend the Sword God Emperor and was severely injured.) (Your good friend the Sword God Emperor was attacked by an Immortal God] x67 (Your good friend Long Shan was attacked by your good friend Sword God Emperor and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by an Immortal God and was severely injured.) (Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. Daoist Dan Qing¡¯s lifespan has decreased by ten thousand years. The chances of the Dragon Immortal Ind encountering a Heavenly Tribtion have increased.] Along the way, they were all severely injured. How dangerous! Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the Sword God Emperor was severely injured. This meant that Heavenly Court wasn¡¯t suppressed by the Divine Pce. He didn¡¯t want the Heavenly Court to be crushed by the Divine Pce at this juncture. On second thought, Han Jue felt that his fear was ridiculous. This was the Heavenly Court! Before he joined, Heavenly Court was a huge mountain that made him feel suffocated. After joining, he was worried about it. This was a little like the logic in novels where enemies factions always seemed overpowered but quickly weakened once they were on your side. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Only by bing an enemy could he understand how powerful the other party was. ¡°Who injured the Sword God Emperor?¡± Han Jue was very curious. The email didn¡¯t indicate who it was, which meant that the person didn¡¯t have any contact with him. And it wasn¡¯t the Divine General. The Heavenly Court was truly filled with hidden talents. Han Jue continued cursing as he thought. Two yearster. Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. He looked up and saw a figure appear in the void above the Scarlet Cloud World. This person was a thousand feet tall, standing on a thousand-foot-long flood dragon. He wore a ck robe and crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking down at the Scarlet Cloud World. Han Jue frowned. Who was this person? The ck-robed man slowly raised his right hand. A long sword wrapped in blood aura appeared in his palm. He held the hilt. Oh no! Han Jue immediately moved out of the Connate Cave Abode and arrived above the Scarlet Cloud World. When the ck-robed man waved his sword, Han Jue also drew his sword and shed at the sky. Heavenly Sword Dao! Sword Pierces Heaven! The ck sword Qi soared and collided with the ck-robed man¡¯s sword Qi. Boom! The sword Qi exploded and swept in all directions. Han Jue and the ck-robed man¡¯s robes fluttered from the wind. The ck-robed man looked at him in surprise. ¡°A mere mortal world actually has a Mystic Immortal!¡± The ck-robed man thought to himself. His eyes turned ruthless as he brandished his sword again. Han Jue was annoyed. Courting death! Without another word, he raised the Primordial Judgment Sword and executed Three Pure World Cleansing. Nine sword Qi seas appeared in front of him. They were all vertical, like nine huge disks facing the ck-robed man. Countless sword shadows condensed. The ck-robed man was surprised and immediately used his Mystical Power. The flood dragon beneath his feet transformed into a sinister-looking pagoda that covered him. Three Pure World Cleansing-Nine Heavens erupted again! Every sword Qi sea shot out ten million sword shadows! Nearly a hundred million sword shadows shot out! Han Jue didn¡¯t hold back as his Six Paths Dharmic powers poured out. When the sword shadows grewrger andrger in the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes, he screamed inside, ¡°Oh no!¡± Chapter 202 Chapter 202 The sword Qi formed by hundreds of millions of sword shadows was spectacr. It quickly drowned the ck-robed man. Even the giant pagoda formed by the flood dragon was drowned. In the sword Qi, the ck-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was terrified. Impossible! Such Dharmic powers¡­ This sword Qi¡­ Was he really only a Mystic Immortal? The ck-robed man gritted his teeth and blocked with his Dharmic powers. Soon, the huge pagoda covering him shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this rate, his Dharma treasure would shatter in a few seconds. ¡°Damn it!¡± The ck-robed man shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s talk nicely! There¡¯s no need to kill!¡± (Wanderer Tian¡¯e has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] When Han Jue saw the notification, his killing intent soared. He increased his Dharmic powers and crushed Wanderer Tian¡¯e with absolute power. His body and soul were destroyed! It was aplete obliteration! Han Jue stopped attacking when he couldn¡¯t sense Wanderer Tian¡¯e¡¯s aura anymore. He then checked his interpersonal rtionships and couldn¡¯t find Wanderer Tian¡¯e. He should be dead. Han Jue was in a bad mood. What was going on? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He was in seclusion when someone suddenly appeared to destroy his mortal world. He was simply unlucky. Han Jue returned to the cave abode. Just as he sat down, a line of words appeared in front of him. (As this is your first time killing a Grand Unity Mystic Immortal, you have the following choices:] (1: Upgrade the simtion trial function.] [2: Upgrade system concealment function.] Han Jue narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. After a while. He chose to upgrade the simtion trial function. This function was too powerful! It could figure out his and the enemy¡¯s strength. [You chose to upgrade the simtion trial function.] [Detected that this mortal world belongs to you. The simtion trial¡¯s detection range has increased. With this mortal world as the center, the surrounding void is the simtion trial¡¯s detection range.] This was good! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. He finally increased the detection range. With his current cultivation level, the area within a hundred miles of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was really too small. Han Jue immediately started to test the strongest person near the Scarlet Cloud World. [Dong Fatian: Early-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm, Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s Elder] Huh? There was such an expert in the Heavenly Immortal Manor? No wonder the Heavenly Immortal Manor was still around after experiencing so many tribtions and being besieged. Back when Daoist Jueyan ughtered his way into the manor, why didn¡¯t this person attack? Han Jue continued reading and discovered that there were many experts hidden in the Scarlet Cloud World. There were several Loose Immortals alone. Could these people be the so-callednd deities? There were more than a hundred Mahayana cultivators. It was ridiculous. Han Jue finally realized that he had underestimated the Scarlet Cloud World. Some people hid and couldn¡¯t even be detected by the Heavenly Dao Token. No wonder the Scarlet Cloud World¡¯s ranking kept rising Han Jue watched for a while and then continued cultivating. Four yearster, Di Taibai came to visit. Han Jue told Dao Comprehension Sword to go out and stayed alone with Di Taibai. ¡°The Heavenly Peach Banquet has ended. The Divine Pce didn¡¯t gain any advantage, so it¡¯s a perfect conclusion.¡± Di Taibai smiled, clearly in a good mood. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°The Sword God Emperor was defeated?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°By who?¡± ¡°A prodigy. Although he¡¯s an Immortal God of the Heavenly Court, he holds the inheritance of the Dao Sect and rarely appears. You don¡¯t have to ask about his identity. You¡¯ll meet him sooner orter.¡± Was the Heavenly Court rted to the Dao Sect? Han Jue fell into deep thought. Di Taibai continued, ¡°Recently, a force wants to destroy the mortal worlds under the Heavenly Court. You have to be careful.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°A few years ago, someone called Wanderer Tian¡¯e arrived.¡± After killing Wanderer Tian¡¯e, Han Jue didn¡¯t receive any hatred points from the other mighty figures. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Wanderer Tian¡¯e was an itinerant cultivator. How could lone cultivators provoke the Heavenly Court? ¡°Wanderer Tian¡¯e?¡± Di Taibai¡¯s expression changed as he frowned. Thinking of something, he said, ¡°Wanderer Tian¡¯e is a Mystic Immortal. You¡­¡± Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Di Taibai was shocked. This kid is already strong enough to kill a Mystic Immortal? This improvement speed is too ridiculous! Di Taibai took a deep breath and said, ¡°Wanderer Tian¡¯e is a powerful itinerant cultivator from the Sacred Dynasty. It seems that the humans also have differing views about the Heavenly Court.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°There are dynasties in the Immortal World?¡± ¡°Of course. There are also humans in the Immortal World. Furthermore, there are many of them. They¡¯re the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Court and the Divine Pce mostly use humans as the foundation when selecting immortals.¡± ¡°Will theye again?¡± ¡°I will let the Immortal Gods specially protect the Scarlet Cloud World. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief at Di Taibai¡¯s promise. As expected of Heavenly Court, they had ample resources. Han Jue was also afraid of trouble. Di Taibai immediately stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Since you know which faction they¡¯re from, it¡¯s easy to deal with. Wanderer Tian¡¯e is really stupid. He actually told you his identity.¡± Han Jue smiled. He stood up to send him away. After Di Taibai left, Han Jue walked to the Fusang Tree and sized up the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine. The seeds of the seven gourds had already grown into small gourds. The gourd spirits seemed to be about to take form. Han Jue was looking forward to it. He probed the peach core buried in the soil with his divine sense. Nothing happened. It seemed that growing a Heavenly Peach Tree was not that simple. This was normal. If it was so easy to do it, the Heavenly Peach Tree would already be seen everywhere. ¡°Grandmaster!¡± A voice interrupted Han Jue¡¯s thoughts. Zhou Mingyue carefully walked over. He was very nervous. Han Jue nced at him and replied, ¡°Yes?¡± Zhou Mingyue mustered his courage and said, ¡°Grandmaster, I want to learn spells and Mystical Powers from you. What must I do to receive your guidance?¡± Chu Shiren was veryzy when it came to cultivation. He had never learned any Mystical Powers. There were no Mystical Powers or spells that he could teach him. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach you a move.¡± Zhou Mingyue was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly knelt down. He was extremely excited. Not far away, Chu Shiren curled his lips. The ck Hell Chicken teased, ¡°You¡¯re really casual as a master. Be careful not to be like your Uncle-Master Xun Chang¡¯an.¡± Chu Shiren frowned. ¡°My master didn¡¯t teach me anything, either.¡± Ever since Yang Tiandong knew that he didn¡¯t like to cultivate, he ignored him. He had been wandering outside all year round, causing them to have a distant rtionship. The ck Hell Chicken shook its head andughed. Han Jue taught Zhou Mingyue the Wind God Technique and the Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm. Zhou Mingyue¡¯s potential wasn¡¯t bad. Han Jue only had to teach him for a few days. Ten years passed in a sh. Han Jue opened his eyes and started to test the strongest person around the Scarlet Cloud World. Ever since he was attacked by Wanderer Tian¡¯e, apart from cursing and reading emails every ten years, Han Jue would also check the nearby mighty figures to prevent anyone fromunching a sneak attack. (me Lord Emperor: Late-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, Heavenly Court¡¯s third-grade Heavenly General] Han Jue subconsciously became nervous when he saw the person¡¯s cultivation. However, he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that this person was from the Heavenly Court. ¡°Should I visit him?¡± Han Jue thought silently. However, the other party didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of him. This meant that he didn¡¯t want to befriend him at all. Forget it. He was doing this for work, not to protect him. Han Jue started the simtion trial. He wondered if it would take a long time to defeat the me Lord Emperor. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Five minutester, Han Jue opened his eyes. This me Lord Emperor was something! At the beginning of the battle, Han Jue waspletely suppressed. The burning power of the True Sun me was extremely terrifying. Even though Han Jue won, he still had a lingering fear.2402:800:6118:aaa7:5034:a342:90cb:86c8 Since he could not insta-kill me Lord Emperor, he couldn¡¯t provoke him. Han Jue thought to himself. After understanding the me Lord Emperor¡¯s strength, Han Jue was relieved. With the protection of such an expert, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone invading the Scarlet Cloud World. The me Lord Emperor meditated in the air and cultivated quietly. He was like a scorching sun that emitted light in the darkness. Han Jue yed the simtion trial for several hours before continuing to cultivate. In the depths of the void. A man was meditating in a ball of raging mes. He wore a red robe and a golden crown on his head. He emitted the domineering aura of an emperor. He suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Just now¡­¡± The me Lord Emperor frowned. He felt that someone had been spying on him, but he couldn¡¯t sense their location. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. No wonder the Heavenly Emperor had sent him to protect this mortal world. It was indeed very troublesome! The me Lord Emperor didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard. He immediately waved his hand, and a ball of True Sun me flew out. It quickly split into hundreds of small mes and flew in all directions. In a bustling city, the streets were filled with people. Xun Chang¡¯an stood at the corner of the street and looked over. He was dressed in ck and wore a straw hat. Murong Qi suddenly appeared behind him and said angrily, ¡°Since you like her, then go see her!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was frightened by his disciple¡¯s voice. He turned around andined, ¡°Why are you always so elusive?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s you who don¡¯t cultivate properly. My cultivation level is too high, so you can¡¯t sense it!¡± Murong Qi was truly helpless against this master. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was the master. Xun Chang¡¯an sighed. ¡°She¡¯s so good-looking, she definitely won¡¯t like me.¡± Murong Qi shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re a great cultivator. She¡¯s only a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator. How can she reject you?¡± ¡°Qian¡¯er is not a woman who looks at cultivation level!¡± ¡°Then, should she look at your face? It¡¯s better to look at cultivation level!¡± ¡°You¡­ unfilial disciple!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an trembled in anger. He wanted to p Murong Qi, but he could not. Murong Qi said, ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯ve been looking for her for hundreds of years. Even if you fail, you have to give it a try. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an took a deep breath when he heard this, then mustered his courage to walk over. Murong Qi stayed where he was, watching the show. Soon, ten years passed. Han Jue was already 1,400 years old. He habitually took out the Book of Misfortune and started to do his daily missions. Ever since me Lord Emperor came, no one had attacked the Scarlet Cloud World. Han Jue was still a distance away from the mid-stage Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm, but he was not far. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck and caused Daoist Dan Qing to develop inner demons. The Dragon Immortal Ind encountered a sea cmity that was difficult toe by in tens of thousands of years and suffered heavy losses.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan was saved by a mighty figure and entered the Immortal World.) [Your disciple Yang Tiandong left the mortal world.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun encountered an opportunity and identally entered an ancient Grotto-heaven Blessed Land.] [Your good friend Huang Jihao hasprehended a Grand Unity Sword Dao and his cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by righteous cultivators] x80393 (Your grand-disciple Fang Liangprehended the Great Dao during his cultivation. His essence soul has left his body and he has obtained the Great Dao¡¯s favor.] Han Jue continued reading. These ten years could be considered full of fortuitous encounters. He used his interpersonal rtionships to check Xuan Qingjun¡¯s cultivation level. The perfected Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm. Although she couldn¡¯tpare to Han Jue, at least she was improving! Han Jue was still very concerned about his first Dao Companion. Although Xuan Qingjun had the intention to force him, she had always been the one offering things to him. Han Jue looked forward to the scene when they met again. What if Xuan Qingjun knew his cultivation level? I can¡¯t think about it anymore! He couldn¡¯t help but want toe out of seclusion! The Heavenly Dao is torturing me again! Han Jue cursed silently. Several monthster, Han Jue cursed all his enemies and put down the Book of Misfortune in satisfaction. Dao Comprehension Sword said, ¡°Master, the Nine Heavens Gxy Water has changed.¡± Han Jue turned around. The Nine Heavens Gxy Water was in the corner of the cave abode. After hundreds of years, it had be a small pool. The water surface was glowing with silver light. Han Jue saw something, and his expression changed slightly. He immediately stood up and walked over. An image of a city appeared in the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. People came and went, and many cultivators were flying above the city. It was like a water screen scene. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Han Jue was shocked and couldn¡¯t understand what he was seeing. The Nine Heavens Gxy Water had such a function? zens He wondered where the city in the water came from. Han Jue was puzzled. Ask if you don¡¯t understand! Let¡¯s look for my good brother! Han Jue immediately returned to his bed and began toprehend the Sword Dao. Soon, he arrived at the Sword Dao River and found Zhang Guxing. ¡°Brother, have you heard of the Nine Heavens Gxy Water?¡± Han Jue asked. Zhang Guxing was cultivating when he was interrupted by him. A little puzzled, he said, ¡°I know. You encountered the legendary holy water?¡± This kid¡¯s potential was terrifying, and his providence was enviable. Han Jue said, ¡°When I was training, I encountered a pool of water. It¡¯s the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. I saw a city on the water surface. Why is that?¡± This good brother was amazing, he knew everything ¡°The Nine Heavens Gxy Water is the Heavenly Water. It lets you see the Myriad Worlds in its reflection. The water surface shows the scene of the Son of Heaven and Earth in a certain world. The so-called Son of Heaven and Earth can be called the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao. The human race is the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao, so the human race can dominate the Myriad Worlds. In the mortal worlds, the Heavenly Dao will also choose the Son of Heaven and Earth. In the Immortal World, manyrge factions rely on the Nine Heavens Gxy Water to find new members with good potential,¡± Zhang Guxing replied. Han Jue was enlightened. Would Fang Liang be targeted? It was really possible! This fellow had been taught by an Immortal God in his dreams. He had even dreamed of entering the Ancient Era. Perhaps it was done by some mighty figure! Han Jue didn¡¯t chat with him anymore and quickly left. Zhang Guxing was depressed. What did this kid take him for? He came and left as he pleased? After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue came to the Nine Heavens Gxy Water again. He looked carefully, wanting to see who the Son of Heaven and Earth in this world was. The Nine Heavens Gxy Water seemed to sense Han Jue¡¯s thoughts. The scene changed and appeared in a courtyard. Under the willow tree, a woman in white was meditating. Her face was devastatingly beautiful, and her long hair fluttered in the wind. In her cultivation, she formed a beautiful painting with the willow tree behind her. This is the Son of Heaven and Earth? Curious, Han Jue probed with his divine sense. He was pleasantly surprised to find that he could spy on this mortal world through the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. Han Jue was afraid of provoking other great cultivators, so his divine sense stopped in this courtyard. This woman¡¯s cultivation was already at the Mahayana Realm. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.) A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He immediately chose to check. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 [Li Yao: Fifth level of the Mahayana Realm, Son of Heaven and Earth, descendant of an Immortal Emperor. Born with an apanying Heavenly Phoenix. Brings blessing to the mortal world she is in. Cultivated for 700 years and has reached the Mahayana Realm. She is cautious by nature and hates fighting. She likes to cultivate.] Han Jue looked at the message in front of him with a strange expression. This description¡­ It was like a female version of him! Han Jue immediately had a good impression of Li Yao. They were like-minded! Han Jue found Li Yao more and more pleasing to the eye. Li Yao, who was quietly cultivating, was like a fairy. The scene was so harmonious. After watching for a while, Han Jue retracted his divine sense. He didn¡¯t disturb her. Who knew which mortal realm Li Yao was in? ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on? Is there a world hidden in the water?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and exined Heavenly Water¡¯s ability. Dao Comprehension Sword was shocked. This water could actually spy on other worlds. It was truly impressive. Han Jue meditated again and continued cultivating ¡­ In a peach forest, a woman in a green dress stood under a tree, waiting shyly and expectantly. She had a beautiful face and looked around from time to time. In the distance, two people stood behind a tree. They were Murong Qi and Xun Chang¡¯an. Murong Qi urged, ¡°Master, what are you waiting for? I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an wore a bamboo hat and a veil covered his face. He was extremely nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve protected her for ten years. She already treats you as her sweetheart. Go.¡± Murong Qi pushed him out. Xun Chang¡¯an was almost pushed down by him. This brat didn¡¯t know his limits! Xun Chang¡¯an cursed silently before mustering his courage to walk towards the woman in the green dress. In next to no time, the woman in a green dress saw Xun Chang¡¯an walk over. Xun Chang¡¯an wore a bamboo hat and ck clothes. His aura was extraordinary, and it conformed to the woman¡¯s expectations of mighty cultivators. ¡°He has been secretly protecting me¡­¡± The woman in the green dress had a dazed expression as she looked at Xun Chang¡¯an. Seeing her expression, Xun Chang¡¯an was excited. Qian¡¯er was finally going to be his! Xun Chang¡¯an quickened his pace. When he arrived in front of the woman in the green dress, he fell silent again, not knowing what to say. For a moment, the peach blossom forest was silent. The woman in the green dress bit her lips and said, ¡°Why have you always¡­¡± Xun Chang¡¯an suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for hundreds of years. In my previous life, you grew up with me. You¡¯re the love of my life.¡± His confession made the woman¡¯s neck and ears turn red. Several hundred years! The woman in the green dress waspletely entranced. How many women in the world could withstand such confessions and devotion? The woman in the green dress asked nervously, ¡°Can I see your face?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an hesitated. The woman in the green dress raised her hand and gently removed his veil. The next second, she shuddered and took a step back. This step was like a basin of cold water that extinguished the mes in Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s heart. Xun Chang¡¯an smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Am I very ugly?¡± The woman in the green dress was silent. She wanted to say that it was fine, but he was really too ugly. She had never seen such an ugly person. He wasn¡¯t deformed or anything, but ugly in the truest sense. ¡°I¡­¡± The woman in the green dress hesitated. Xun Chang¡¯an was furious, but he had long thought of such a possibility, so he did not despair. He had already experienced despair and was no longer afraid of it. Xun Chang¡¯an asked in pain, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave?¡± Since they couldn¡¯t meet, he would continue to hide in the dark and protect her for life. ¡°Sigh¡­ don¡¯t go¡­¡± The woman in the green dress sighed. Her words improved Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s mood again. Could it be that Qian¡¯er didn¡¯t mind his ugliness in this life? In the distance, Murong Qi burst into maniacalughter. He tried his best to suppress his voice and kept pounding the tree trunk. He was about to die ofughter. Thirty years had passed since Han Jue discovered Li Yao. He had finally reached the mid-stage Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm. Although the speed of breaking through was slower than before, it was still eptable to Han Jue. In the past thirty years, whenever he cursed his enemies, he would also take a look at Li Yao. This woman really knew how to cultivate diligently. She sat under the willow tree for thirty years without moving. It was worth mentioning that no one came to disturb her. Logically speaking, being in a city would always cause one to be disturbed. It wasn¡¯t a paradise. Perhaps the mortal world Li Yao lived in was much more powerful than the Scarlet Cloud World. It was precisely because of this that people were used to cultivation. Thirty years was not a long time for them. After breaking through, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune to celebrate. As he cursed, he checked the strongest person around the Scarlet Cloud World. [Marshal Shen Peng: Perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, second-grade Heavenly General of the Heavenly Court] Han Jue was puzzled. Why was Marshal Shen Peng here? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He didn¡¯t extend his divine sense to avoid disturbing the two gods. Several monthster, Han Jue checked again. Marshal Shen Peng was still there. Thus, Han Jue began to use the simtion trial to challenge him. An hourter, he opened his eyes with a strange expression. He had actually lost! They were both perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm cultivators. Even Di Taibai could not defeat him, but Marshal Shen Peng could. Moreover, Han Jue was suppressed the entire time. Wow. As expected of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Marshal, hisbat strength was quite impressive. Han Jue guessed that Marshal Shen Peng should be on the same level as the Divine Pce¡¯s Sword God Emperor. After about three years, Marshal Shen Peng left. Han Jue found it strange. What was there to talk about between these two? Couldn¡¯t they chat in Heavenly Court? Han Jue stood up and came to the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. He continued to look at Li Yao. Dao Comprehension Sword asked, ¡°Master, do you like her?¡± Every ten years, he would stare at Li Yao. Han Jue replied, ¡°A little.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was even more displeased. After so many years, Li Yao¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the eighth level of the Mahayana Realm. Not long later, she would probably be able to ascend. Han Jue hesitated to contact her. As a providence bearer, she would definitely go far in the future. Han Jue could invite her to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and discuss the Dao of seclusion together. Cough cough! The Dao of diligent cultivation! Han Jue cursed silently. On this day, Li Yao was finally disturbed. It was her father, Li Tianxin. ¡°Yao¡¯er, you¡¯re about to reach the Loose Immortal. You should also get married. What do you think of the young master of the Lu family? His master is a Grand Unity Heaven Immortal.¡± Li Tianxin chuckled and asked. Li Yao frowned and said, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to get married. I only want to cultivate. Don¡¯t always think of relying on others. Give me time, I¡¯ll lead the Li family to unprecedented prosperity.¡± Li Tianxin shook his head andughed. ¡°Yao¡¯er, cultivation is not so simple. You need opportunities. If you cultivate diligently all day, you will find it difficult to take a single step after reaching the immortal realm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Father doesn¡¯t know my talent. Even if I¡¯m in the Immortal World, I can still surpass others with my own potential.¡± ¡°Yao¡¯er, this is a rare opportunity. You can¡¯t miss the fact that the young master of the Lu family likes you.¡± ¡°Father, I really can¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°This matter is settled. Start preparing. Why would I harm you? I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± With that, Li Tianxin left. Li Yao sat under the tree and frowned. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 After Li Tianxin left, Li Yao quickly entered a cultivation state. Han Jue was speechless. This woman was really nonchnt. If it was anyone else, they would definitely cause amotion now. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and continued to cultivate on the bed. As for Li Yao¡¯s cmity, he had no intention of interfering for the time being. From Li Yao¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that she was fearless. Two yearster. Di Taibai came to visit. His expression was solemn. It was obvious that something big had happened. Han Jue told Dao Comprehension Sword to leave the cave abode. After Di Taibai sat down, he was the first to sigh. Han Jue asked carefully, ¡°What? Did something happen to the Heavenly Court?¡± Di Taibai said in a low voice, ¡°Something big has happened!¡± Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Crap. His backing was about to copse? ¡°A Heavenly Concubine of the Heavenly Emperor has given birth to another son. He has a strong providence and is a natural-born supreme being. Dao Lord said that he can be the next Heavenly Emperor and is the hope of the Heavenly Court¡¯s rise!¡± Di Taibai suddenly smiled. Han Jue was stunned. That¡¯s it? He acted as if the sky had copsed! Han Jue almost cursed. He said perfunctorily, ¡°Congrattions.¡± Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°Since you asked if anything happened, I had to take the opportunity to scare you.¡± Han Jue was helpless. You¡¯re the leader of the Literature Immortals, after all. Aren¡¯t you afraid of damaging your reputation? ¡°So?¡± Han Jue continued to ask. ¡°So the Heavenly Court wants to hold a grand banquet. Are you going?¡± ¡°Can I not go?¡± ¡°Haha, I knew you didn¡¯t want to go. His Majesty also guessed it, so he didn¡¯t want to invite you at all.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Han Jue¡¯s face twitched. He wanted to ask Di Taibai: Do you think you¡¯re funny? Di Taibai said seriously, ¡°Back to the topic. His Majesty wants to send His Little Highness to you. Are you willing to ept him?¡± Han Jue was stunned. You want to take advantage of my Spirit Qi? However, upon thinking that the Heavenly Emperor treated him well, he had no reason to refuse. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s intentions were obvious. He wanted topletely rope him in. Han Jue felt that the Heavenly Emperor had underestimated him. If he really encountered an irresistible danger, he would definitely leave his disciples behind. He would just do his best. There was no need to die on the same day, year, and month as them. Han Jue said, ¡°Is he just staying here temporarily or do you want me to take him in as my disciple?¡± Di Taibai said meaningfully, ¡°Take him in as a disciple.¡± To be honest, he couldn¡¯t understand why the Heavenly Emperor was doing this. He felt that the Heavenly Emperor thought too highly of Han Jue. Although his talent wasparable to the Divine General, he didn¡¯t spend so much effort back then. ¡°Sure.¡± Han Jue agreed. Di Taibai nodded and said, ¡°Recently, the immortals and gods in the Heavenly Court are trying to rope in people. If anyone looks for you, you have to tell me immediately. This isn¡¯t a good thing.¡± Upon hearing this, Han Jue thought of the previous Marshal Shen Peng and me Lord Emperor. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Previously, Marshal Shen Peng came to look for the me Lord Emperor. The two of them stayed together for many years. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m the one who told you.¡± Di Taibai frowned and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s Marshal Shen Peng again. ¡°I understand. Continue cultivating.¡± Di Taibai vanished into thin air. He was even more anxious than before. It seemed that Marshal Shen Peng had not only found the me Lord Emperor. Han Jue mocked secretly, I really think I¡¯m a dog of the Heavenly Court now. It had to be said. This feeling was fantastic. Currently, the Heavenly Court didn¡¯t treat him like a dog. They supported him greatly, but he had never contributed anything significant. Since he was already tied to the Heavenly Emperor, Han Jue had to help stabilize the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s position. Even if he didn¡¯t, he had to provide information. Han Jue stood up and walked out of the Connate Cave Abode. ¡°The son of the Heavenly Emperor wille. You have to cultivate well. Don¡¯t be an embarrassment when the time comes,¡± Han Jue said to the people cultivating. Everyone stood up. Fang Liang said in surprise, ¡°Son of the Heavenly Emperor? We can¡¯tpare at all!¡± The battle in the Heavenly Court hundreds of years ago was still fresh in his mind. Long Shan¡¯s power left all mortals in the dust. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°You fool, how can the Heavenly Emperor only have one son?¡± The others couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Jue. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the youngest son of the Heavenly Emperor. He¡¯s newly born and will be my new disciple.¡± Han Jue smiled teasingly Everyone was shocked. Zhou Mingyue asked nervously, ¡°Heavenly Emperor? Is that the Lord of the Heavenly Court?¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that person! If our master bes the master of the son of the Heavenly Emperor, it shows how high Master¡¯s cultivation level is.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er and Dao Comprehension Sword looked at Han Jue in admiration. Han Jue had always been in the cave abode, but he could attract immortals to him. It was hard to imagine how strong he was. Chu Shiren asked curiously, ¡°Grandmaster, is the Heavenly Emperor the strongest person at the peak of cultivation?¡± Han Jue understood what he was thinking and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Otherwise, the Devil Race would have long ceased to exist. There would be no need for the Heavenly Emperor to send his precious youngest son here.¡± Chu Shiren was deep in thought. ¡°Alright, you can continue cultivating. I¡¯ve informed you in advance. Don¡¯t be shocked when the timees.¡± Han Jue walked to the Fusang Tree after saying this. He began to stretch his muscles and observe the divine tree. The Fusang Tree was the main pir of his cultivation. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose it. Fortunately, the Fusang Tree had always been healthy. With so many disciples and divine pets protecting it, at least no power in the mortal world could destroy it. Seven yearster. The son of the Heavenly Emperor had been sent by Di Taibai. He was only seven years old and wore a golden robe. He was very cute as his watery eyes looked around curiously. Di Taibai put him down and pointed at Han Jue. ¡°From now on, he¡¯s your master. You must listen to him and cultivate well. Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± The son of the Heavenly Emperor stared at Han Jue, not nervous at all. After all, he was the son of the Heavenly Emperor. He had seen various Immortal Gods already, how could he be afraid now? (Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.) Han Jue looked at the line of words that had suddenly appeared in front of him and silently chose to check. (Long Hao: Ninth-level of the Loose Immortal Realm. Son of the Heavenly Emperor. Born as an Emperor, the reincarnation of Hao Tian. He was the second generation Lord of the Heavenly Court, the strongest Heavenly Emperor ever. He died in the Immeasurable Cmity. In order to take revenge, he killed his way back to the Great Dao. His soul entered the womb of the Heavenly Concubine and became the son of the Heavenly Emperor. When he bes an Immortal Emperor, Hao Tian will awaken and possess the body.] Hao Tian! The strongest Heavenly Emperor! Han Jue was secretly shocked. There was more than one Heavenly Emperor? Wait! Did the Heavenly Emperor know about this? Han Jue didn¡¯t expect the son of the Heavenly Emperor to have such a powerful background. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor had sent him to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain to let him cultivate to the Immortal Emperor realm in peace? But what was with possessing the body? Could it be that Long Hao has two souls? This was not Hao Tian¡¯s soul now? ¡°Master, please ept me as your disciple!¡± Long Hao knelt in front of Han Jue and began to kowtow. He was very cute. Dao Comprehension Sword and Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hearts almost melted. Han Jue waved his hand and used his Dharmic powers to raise him. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my fifth disciple.¡± Han Jue smiled and looked at the others. ¡°In the future, he will also cultivate under the Fusang Tree. All of you must take care of him. Also, don¡¯t fight with him. Although he¡¯s seven years old, his cultivation is already beyond the Mahayana Realm.¡± Everyone was shocked. Surpassing the Mahayana Realm at the age of seven? Erm¡­ The two Golden Crows looked at Long Hao with jealousy. If they had such talent, they wouldn¡¯t have been expelled from the Golden Crow Divine n. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 With the addition of Long Hao, the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain became lively. At first, Chu Shiren was the most interested in Long Hao and chased him all day. It was only when he came to the Connate Cave Abode andined that Han Jue let the Three-Headed Wyrm King take care of Long Hao and forbade people from approaching him. Chu Shiren actually urged Long Hao not to cultivate. This made him extremely disgusted. Han Jue didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Long Hao. He would leave the matter of raising the child to the others. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, Long Hao was only a guest. He couldn¡¯t stay by his side forever and wouldn¡¯t treat him like an elder in the future. In Long Hao¡¯s heart, the most important person was definitely the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue didn¡¯t try to teach Long Hao anything. If he really changed, the Heavenly Emperor would definitely notice. Cultivation was the most important! Long Hao¡¯s appearance made Han Jue think of many things. The position of Heavenly Emperor could actually be changed! If Hao Tian awakened, he might covet the Heavenly Emperor position again! What Han Jue wanted to do was to be stronger before the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s fall. By then, even if he didn¡¯t rely on the Heavenly Court, no one would dare to provoke him. Another ten years passed. Han Jue woke up from his cultivation. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemy. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a mighty figure of the Immortal World and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by demon beasts] X270321 [Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by a Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor and was severely injured.] (Your disciple Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s Dao Heart has transformed and awakened a relic.] (Your divine pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, chanced upon an opportunity and obtained an Ancient Demon King¡¯s Golden Core.) (Your good friend Marshal Shen Peng was attacked by Heavenly Troops] x103872 [Your good friend Marshal Shen Peng was attacked by your good friend, the Divine General. He was severely injured.) (Your good friend Zhou Fan obtained a fortuitous encounter. His Domination Physique has transformed.] The Heavenly Court was in chaos? Ji Xianshen got injured! Han Jue noticed Marshal Shen Peng¡¯s miserable situation and couldn¡¯t help but me himself. It was definitely rted to himining earlier. Although he med himself, Han Jue didn¡¯t regret it. If Marshal Shen Peng really destroyed the Heavenly Court, he would lose his backing. Moreover, the Heavenly Court definitely had its own considerations. They couldn¡¯t kill a god just because of a word from him. However, Zhou Fan impressed him. This fellow directly skipped the Heavenly Tribtion and went to the Immortal World to y. Amazing! Without Zhou Fan¡¯spany, would Mo Fuchou be lonely? Han Jue thought. Several monthster, he put down the Book of Misfortune and took out the Heavenly Dao Token to check the rankings on the Heavenly Dao Tablet. Han Jue felt depressed. The ranking rose again! No. 1997! It rose another few hundred ces! How ridiculous. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue felt that the Scarlet Cloud World was stirring up trouble. If this continued, it would attract attention sooner orter. Not only Heavenly Court, but there were also otherrge forces. Previously, a mysterious Sacred Dynasty hade to destroy the Heavenly Court¡¯s mortal world. Han Jue could only pray that the mortal worlds higher in the ranking were powerful and difficult to surpass. Then, Han Jue stood up and came to the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. Li Yao was still cultivating. Han Jue found it strange. Li Tianxin arranged a marriage for her, but why was she so indifferent? Wait! This fellow had actually broken through to the Loose Immortal Realm! Interesting! No wonder she was so fearless. Han Jue watched for a while before returning to cultivate. Li Yao¡¯s appearance was just like entertainment to him. It was like watching a drama. He didn¡¯t want to participate and only wanted to watch. ¡°She has already broken through to the Loose Immortal Realm. You have to hurry,¡± Han Jue said to Dao Comprehension Sword. Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips and said, ¡°The Heavenly Sword Dao is too difficult to cultivate. It¡¯s dying my cultivation realm.¡± ¡°Then increase your cultivation level first and cultivateter.¡± ¡°Then, I can definitely break through to the Loose Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear ¡®can¡¯, but ¡®soon¡¯.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was agitated. She couldn¡¯t lose to that woman! Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s potential was still very strong. In addition to the Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, her cultivation speed was naturally not slow. However, she had beenprehending the Heavenly Sword Dao. Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne. There were only two immortals in the hall: Di Taibai and the Divine General. Di Taibai asked, ¡°Divine General, has Marshal Shen Peng confessed?¡± The Divine General replied, ¡°No. He doesn¡¯t want to talk about the faction behind him, but I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s rted to the Buddhists. His master should be one of the Great Buddhas. He¡¯s very likely the Supreme Buddha who has disappeared for a long time.¡± Supreme Buddha! Di Taibai¡¯s expression changed slightly. The Heavenly Emperor said slowly, ¡°If it¡¯s the Supreme Buddha, it might not be rted to the Buddhists. I¡¯m thinking that other than the Divine Pce, Buddhist Sect, and Demon Court, there might be another behemoth hiding in the dark, such as the Three Factions of the Dao Sect who were deste during the Divine Investiture Cmity.¡± His tone was calm, but it moved Di Taibai and the Divine General. The Divine Investiture Cmity was a legendary cmity. It had urred deep in the long river of history. The Divine General frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Dao Ancestor order the Dao Sect to no longer participate in the battle of the Heavenly Dao?¡± The Heavenly Emperor replied, ¡°That was in the past. Now that the Dao Ancestor has been in seclusion for countless years, if the ancient existences of the Dao Sect want to break through to be stronger, they have to fight for the providence of the Heavenly Dao. The Dao Lord¡¯s arrival was a sign.¡± Di Taibai frowned and asked, ¡°Then, what should we do about the Heavenly Court? There are too many Immortal Gods of the Dao Sect mixed into the Heavenly Court. During the Ancient Divine Investiture Battle, the Dao Ancestor forced the cultivators of the Three Factions of the Dao Sect to be gods of the Heavenly Court. If the Dao Sect makes aeback, they will definitely defect.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The Heavenly Court has the Four Extreme Emperors, three Divine Generals, and 36 Immortal Monarchs, and prodigies like Han Jue are still growing. I have long prepared for such concerns!¡± the Heavenly Emperor said domineeringly, not afraid of the Three Factions of the Dao Sect at all. The Divine General asked, ¡°How¡¯s Han Jue¡¯s cultivation?¡± Di Taibai stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°He killed a Mystic Immortal not long ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°This child¡¯s personality is the opposite of yours. He¡¯s suitable to guard the Heavenly Court in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, I also think highly of him. Although he likes to cultivate diligently, he¡¯s definitely not afraid of trouble when it comes.¡± The Divine General smiled and looked forward to Han Jue¡¯s future. The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Continue the investigation. All the immortals and gods colluding with Marshal Shen Peng have to be investigated clearly. If they resist, kill them directly. It¡¯s time for the parasites to be purged. In addition, investigate some of Jade Emperor Hao Tian¡¯s old aplices. If there are still ancient gods who believe in him, record them down. I¡¯ll remove their Divine Positions.¡± Di Taibai hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes!¡± The Divine General added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. As long as I¡¯m here, I will ensure that Your Majesty¡¯s position willst forever!¡± His expression was solemn and his eyes were determined. Spring passed and autumn came. Another twenty years passed. Han Jue had yet to break through, but his Dharmic powers were constantly increasing. The time needed to defeat Di Taibai was also decreasing On this day. Han Jue was cursing the enemy when he suddenly felt a terrifying pressure envelop the Scarlet Cloud World. This pressure was only directed at the immortals, so mortals couldn¡¯t sense it. Han Jue hurriedly checked the strongest person around the Scarlet Cloud World. [Dragon Subduing Buddha: Late-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, Divine Buddha of the Buddhist Sect] Han Jue frowned. Divine Buddha of the Buddhist Sect? He immediately thought of Xun Chang¡¯an. Was he here to find him? Han Jue searched for the other party¡¯s location and found that the Dragon Subduing Buddha was in the void, stopped by the me Lord Emperor. The two of them were both at thete-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm and were at odds. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Above Scarlet Cloud World, in the void. me Lord Emperor was expressionless as he stared at an imposing monk emitting a Buddhist light. This dignified monk was the Dragon Subduing Buddha. He was wrapped in a golden dragon and had strong muscles. He was very domineering ¡°Amitabha. Fellow Daoist, are you really not letting me pass?¡± the Dragon Subduing Buddha said coldly, his tone filled with threat. me Lord Emperor smiled disdainfully. ¡°This is our Heavenly Court¡¯s mortal world. How can you enter as you wish? Even if we fight today, the gods of the Heavenly Court will definitely arrive soon. The Heavenly Court has yet to settle scores with the Buddhist Sect after the cmity hundreds of years ago. You came knocking on our door! ¡°Make your move! Let me experience the power of the Divine Buddha!¡± Facing the fearless me Lord Emperor, Dragon Subduing Buddha frowned. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so rash. In the current Immortal World, who did not give the Buddhist Sect face? The eyes of the Dragon Subduing Buddha turned cold. He snorted. ¡°me Lord Emperor, this karma is not resolved!¡± The me Lord Emperor smiled disdainfully. On the other hand, Han Jue was in the simtion trial. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. After a long time, He opened his eyes and sighed. ¡°The Divine Buddha is quite impressive!¡± Thete-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm Dragon Subduing Buddha was actually stronger than the perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm Di Taibai. In the end, Han Jue barely managed to kill the Dragon Subduing Buddha, but only his soul remained. The oue was tragic. I can¡¯t provoke the Dragon Subduing Buddha easily! Han Jue thought silently. He checked the location of the Dragon Subduing Buddha again and discovered that he had already left. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and searched for Xun Chang¡¯an. He found him in no time. Han Jue¡¯s expression became strange. Xun Chang¡¯an was sitting by the sea, facing it. His body emitted a Buddhist glow and his temperament had changed. Although he was still ugly, under the sacred aura, he was no longer so disgusting. Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s cultivation level had actually soared to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm! What happened? Han Jue immediately used his divine sense to probe Xun Chang¡¯an. He wasn¡¯t possessed, but there was a golden pearl hidden in his body. Could it be a Buddhist relic? At this moment. Murong Qi flew over from afar. Hended in front of Xun Chang¡¯an and said, ¡°Master, her corpse has been buried.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an slowly opened his eyes and sighed. Murong Qi consoled, ¡°Master, this cmity is already over. You don¡¯t have to think about her anymore. You didn¡¯t owe her anything, it was her who wanted too much.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an said faintly, ¡°Why can¡¯t reincarnation change human nature?¡± Murong Qi didn¡¯t answer. If reincarnation could transform a person¡¯s personality, would it still be the same person? ¡°Master, what do you n to do next?¡± Murong Qi asked. Xun Chang¡¯an said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Murong Qi smiled. He had always wanted to go home. Where was home? Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain! Han Jue heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but be even more curious. Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s love tribtion had been broken? Forget it. He would ask when this guy returned. Han Jue put down the Heavenly Dao Token and sighed. ¡°My disciples and grand-disciples are all old enough. They all have their own lives.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Nothing. When you attain the Dao, will you leave the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword said in surprise, ¡°Leave the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain? Where will I go? I was born here. I won¡¯t go anywhere unless you leave, Master.¡± Ever since she awakened, Dao Comprehension Sword had never thought of leaving. Her world was very simple: cultivation. Han Jue shook his head andughed. This question was too early for Dao Comprehension Sword. Then, he took out the Book of Misfortune and continued cursing the enemy. A yearter. Xun Chang¡¯an and Murong Qi returned. Long Hao, who had already grown up, and Zhou Mingyue were very curious about them. They sat under a tree and chatted happily. Xun Chang¡¯an had changed too much. The Buddhist light on his body kept spreading out like he was an immortal. The ck Hell Chicken snorted. ¡°Qian¡¯er died again?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an nced at it and didn¡¯t speak. Murong Qi sized up Long Hao and asked curiously, ¡°What realm are you at?¡± They already knew each other. Murong Qi was very curious about this Little Uncle-Master. For some reason, as soon as he saw Long Hao, he felt his blood boil, as if he had encountered a lifelong enemy. Long Hao said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m already a Loose Immortal.¡± Murong Qi was silent. A Loose Immortal in his forties¡­ Fang Liang consoled, ¡°Senior, don¡¯tpare yourself with him. We can¡¯tpare.¡± Long Hao smiled proudly. ¡°If you encounter any trouble in the future, feel free to look for me. I¡¯m your Uncle-Master!¡± Everyone continued chatting and listened to Murong Qi talk about his experiences over the years. The two Golden Crows also listened intently. After chatting for several hours, the sky turned dark. Tu Ling¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°What do you think our lineage should be called? We¡¯re not disciples of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect.¡± Among everyone, only Murong Qi and Fang Liang took up the positions in the sect. The others only followed Han Jue. ¡°Indeed. We have already grown stronger and can bepletely independent.¡± Fang Liang nodded. Not to mention Han Jue, just Fang Liang and Murong Qi were enough to look down on the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The ck Hell Chicken chuckled. ¡°How about Chicken Sect?¡± Everyone turned around and red at it. Ah Da pped his Golden Crow wings to the ground. ¡°Master, what do you think?¡± Fang Liang asked. Xun Chang¡¯an didn¡¯t speak the entire time. He felt extremely ufortable because Chu Shiren had been staring at him, causing him to shiver. He said, ¡°We can only listen to Master.¡± At this moment, the cave abode door opened and Han Jue and Dao Comprehension Sword walked out. Long Hao immediately came over and said excitedly, ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally out. When are you going to teach me your Mystical Power?¡± Han Jue sized him up and sighed. ¡°In the blink of an eye, you¡¯re already so big. I¡¯ll teach you my Mystical Power tomorrow.¡± Long Hao was handsome and looked like the son of the Heavenly Emperor. They looked very simr. Long Hao had the best rtionship with the Three-Headed Wyrm King on the mountain. The others were busy cultivating, and only the ck Hell Chicken and the Three-Headed Wyrm King had the time to y with him. The Three-Headed Wyrm King had already reached the peak of the Mahayana Realm and could transcend the tribtion at any time. Han Jue came in front of Xun Chang¡¯an and asked, ¡°How have you been?¡± The moment he saw Han Jue, Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s suppressed emotions finally erupted. His eyes instantly turned red. He lowered his head and choked. ¡°Master¡­ I feel bitter¡­¡± In front of Murong Qi, he had to maintain his role as the master. Only when facing Han Jue could he let go of the burden in his heart. Xun Chang¡¯an began to wail, no longer as imposing as before. Han Jue felt a little sad seeing this. This was still his disciple, after all. In the cultivation world, master and disciple were like father and son. Han Jue helped Xun Chang¡¯an to the edge of the cliff and sat down. Murong Qi hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, cultivate separately. Stop looking!¡± Everyone nodded, but during the cultivation process, they listened intently. Long Hao was the most curious. Why was this Senior Brother crying so sadly? He sat beside the Three-Headed Wyrm King and asked with a voice transmission. The Three-Headed Wyrm King replied in a meaningful tone, ¡°He has encountered the most difficult trial in the world. ¡°Love.¡± Long Hao was even more puzzled. Love? Why? At the edge of the cliff, Xun Chang¡¯an began toin to Han Jue, who listened patiently. [Detected that the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng is awakening. You have the following choices:] (1: Stop Xun Chang¡¯an from awakening and let him continue to fall into the love tribtion. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Help Xun Chang¡¯an awaken and escape the love tribtion. It will attract the Buddhist Sect¡¯s attention. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure.) Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Looking at the choices in front of him, Han Jue didn¡¯t make a decision immediately but continued to listen to Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯sints. The story was that simple. Under Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s protection, the reincarnated Qian¡¯er sessfully joined a sect but fell in love with another man. After Xun Chang¡¯an learned of this, he was in extreme pain. But for the sake of true love, he could only give her his blessing and continue to protect her. Later, Qian¡¯er¡¯s husband discovered this and wanted to make use of him, so he asked Qian¡¯er to ask him for all sorts of things. Xun Chang¡¯an didn¡¯t notice it at first. It was Murong Qi who discovered this. Xun Chang¡¯an was not angry but heartbroken. Murong Qi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and taught Qian¡¯er¡¯s husband a lesson. Who knew that he would die the moment he touched that fellow? Murong Qi was stunned on the spot. He swore that he really didn¡¯t use much strength. After that, Qian¡¯er hated Murong Qi and Xun Chang¡¯an to the core. She married a fiendish cultivator and wanted to seek revenge. But in the current world, which fiendish cultivator was Murong Qi¡¯s match? Murong Qi would kill any fiendish cultivator who came. Qian¡¯er kept remarrying, and her hatred for Xun Chang¡¯an continued to deepen. It was onlyter that she was plotted against by the fiendish cultivators and got her life force stolen. She aged overnight and lost all her cultivation. After Han Jue heard that, he was secretly shocked. This was too¡­ Ridiculous! On second thought, Han Jue felt that something was wrong. Did Qian¡¯er lose her brain? She would rather marry various fiendish cultivators and be immoral than follow Xun Chang¡¯an? Also, Murong Qi had merely touched Qian¡¯er¡¯s husband and he had died. Could it be that there was a Buddha secretly manipting it? ¡°Master¡­ I really don¡¯t want to love anymore¡­ I don¡¯t want to miss Qian¡¯er anymore¡­ I really don¡¯t want¡­ ¡°But why do I feel like there¡¯s a mental demon in my heart? Why do I always see her smile and frown? ¡°I¡¯m already at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. How can I be more stubborn than mortals?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an said in despair. His pupils had already turned golden. He had already begun to suspect that he didn¡¯t really like Qian¡¯er. It was just a curse and a cmity. Han Jue hesitated. Seeing Xun Chang¡¯an in so much pain, he couldn¡¯t choose the first option. Choosing to stop Xun Chang¡¯an could save him some trouble, but he would continue to suffer endlessly. ¡°What am I afraid of? The Dragon Subduing Buddha can¡¯t defeat me. Even if the Buddhists have stronger gods and Buddhas, I still have the Heavenly Court behind me. They¡¯re enemies, to begin with.¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes flickered as he made a decision. He slowly raised his right hand and ced his index finger on Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s forehead. Xun Chang¡¯an was stunned, not understanding what Han Jue wanted to do. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s really not your fault. You were actually struck by a love tribtion.¡± Love tribtion? Xun Chang¡¯an was shocked. Before he could think further, Han Jue¡¯s domineering Dharmic powers rushed into his body. His divine sense directly probed into the depths of Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s soul. In the depths of his soul, the relic was trembling violently. It emitted a mysterious power that constantly attacked his soul. The relic was resisting the love tribtion! Han Jue used his divine sense to help. After a long while¡­ Han Jue retracted his hand. Xun Chang¡¯an closed his eyes and began to meditate. The memories of his previous life began to awaken! A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [You chose to help Xun Chang¡¯an escape the love tribtion. You obtained a Supreme Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure-Diamond Five Elements Bracelet) (Diamond Five Elements Bracelet: Defensive Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure. It can withstand a blow from an Immortal Emperor and absorb Five Elements Immortal Qi.] Defensive Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure? It could withstand a blow from an Immortal Emperor! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. What a treasure! He had made a killing! Han Jue stood up and walked to Long Hao. ¡°What Mystical Power do you want to learn?¡± Long Hao said excitedly, ¡°Of course, the strongest Mystical Power!¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile. In that case¡­ I¡¯ll teach you the Heartless Flying Sword! Cough cough! Han Jue could only think about it and didn¡¯t dare to really do it. He decided to impart the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger to him. Several dayster. Han Jue¡¯s teaching was over, and Xun Chang¡¯an woke up. His entire body transformed, and his face started to peel off. His ugly face actually became extremely handsome, second only to Han Jue. This shocked everyone. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Master is possessed?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, are you alright?¡± ¡°The ugly monk has be handsome?¡± ¡°Master, what happened to him?¡± Everyone surrounded Xun Chang¡¯an. Han Jue didn¡¯t answer but turned around and returned to his cave abode. Xun Chang¡¯an opened his eyes. His pupils had turned golden, and his skin was fair. He was handsome and looked like a beautiful monk. Murong Qi was the most shocked. Erm¡­ The only one who frowned was Chu Shiren. Seeing Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s transformation, he felt inexplicably uneasy. Xun Chang¡¯an stood up and knelt down to Han Jue. This was a sincere action. Even if he regained his memories of his previous life, he was willing to acknowledge this master. ¡°From now on, I have nothing to do with the Buddhist Sect. I will only follow you, my Master.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an thought firmly. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] Han Jue was relieved. This was a good disciple who knew how to repay kindness. Han Jue didn¡¯t believe in promises. He only believed in favorability. After returning to the cave abode, Han Jue took out the Diamond Five Elements Bracelet and started to make it recognize him as its owner. [Dragon Subduing Buddha has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] (Heavenly Rage Buddha has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4.5 stars] Finally! Han Jue immediately checked the information of the Heavenly Rage Buddha. (Heavenly Rage Buddha: Cultivation unknown. Divine Buddha of the Buddhist Sect. The previous owner of the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng. He deduced that you helped the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng resolve the love tribtion and developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4.5 stars] Unknown cultivation level? That was an Immortal Emperor! No wonder the love tribtion was so difficult to resolve. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue thought silently. After the Diamond Five Elements Bracelet sessfully recognized him as its owner, he immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Heavenly Rage Buddha. From then on, the curse list had two more names. After cursing all the enemies, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Di Taibai, pretending to ask who the Heavenly Rage Buddha was. ¡°One of the Divine Buddhas of the Buddhist Sect, he¡¯s an Immortal Emperor. How do you know him?¡± Di Taibai asked in surprise. Han Jue replied, ¡°I was threatened by him in my dreams. He said that he wanted to kill me.¡± Since they were enemies, it didn¡¯t matter how he fabricated it! Di Taibai said in a low voice, ¡°I will report this to the Heavenly Emperor. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After severing the connection with the Heavenly Dao Token, Han Jue continued cultivating. The most important thing now was to break through to thete-stage Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm. In a golden hall stood a huge cauldron. A figure floated above it. The figure had disheveled hair and a naked body. It was muscr and looked like a human-shaped ferocious beast. It was Zhou Fan! An old Daoist stood in front of the cauldron. He stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Not bad, not bad. To be able to endure such pain, in a sense, you can be considered a genius.¡± Zhou Fan¡¯s face distorted as he gritted his teeth. ¡°How much longer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. Hold on. As long as you can endure it, you will reach the Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°How is the Immortal Realmpared to the Heavenly Troops?¡± ¡°Of course, you will surpass the Heavenly Soldiers. As for the Heavenly Generals, they are different. It¡¯s impossible to say.¡± Zhou Fan was pleasantly surprised. Ever since Han Jue had fought against the Heavenly Troops, he had always targeted them. He could finally catch up to Han Jue! Chapter 209 Chapter 209 ¡°Mortals have limited vision. They only know about the Heavenly Troops, but the Immortal World doesn¡¯t just have the Heavenly Court!¡± The old Daoist shook his head and smiled. His tone was filled with disdain. Zhou Fan jolted when he heard that. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The old Daoist smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m only an elder of a sect.¡± ¡°Your sect is stronger than the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°We¡¯re a sect under the Heavenly Court.¡± Zhou Fan almost cursed. Then what are you bragging about? The old Daoist snorted. ¡°Focus on cultivation and don¡¯t think too much!¡± Zhou Fan could only suppress his anger and stop thinking about it. Ever since Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s love tribtion was removed, he began to focus on cultivation. His talent had been completely stimted. To be able to make the Buddhist Sect so concerned, the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng was naturally not simple. Its cultivation speed increased exponentially. It could be said to be traveling at a tremendous pace. Of course, the most talented person under Han Jue was still Long Hao. Next were Chu Shiren and Murong Qi. Chu Shiren was still very resistant to cultivation and was often distracted. Murong Qi¡¯s talent was getting stronger. It seemed that the Divine Pce War God was about to awaken. After Han Jue imparted the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger to Long Hao, he quickly grasped it. Such potential was simply ridiculous. Han Jue entered cultivation again. As time passed, Xing Hongxuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and Fairy Xi Xuan asionally went out to train. Their cultivation levels also increased. With the Heavenly Puppet, the mortal world was like a garden to them. They wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger. It was even harder to break through to thete-stage Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm than Han Jue imagined. After forty years, he finally broke through. Late-stage Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm! Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers soared! He only needed five minutes to defeat Di Taibai now. As for Marshal Shen Peng, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t win with just his soul left. Against the Dragon Subduing Buddha, his killing time was also greatly reduced. Although Han Jue cultivated diligently, hisbat strength was also increasing. The three of them became Han Jue¡¯s sparring partners. Fighting with the three of them would increase his experience in dealing with the Immortal Gods and Buddhas. Unlike cultivators in the mortal world, immortals had many Dharma treasures. In the mortal world, Dharma spells and Mystical Powers were more useful than Dharma artifacts. However, in the Immortal World, Dharma treasures were sometimes stronger than Mystical Powers. For example, Dragon Subduing Buddha. His Buddhist staff was very terrifying. Han Jue felt that it was not difficult for it to turn the Scarlet Cloud World into ashes. After the simtion trial, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemies. As usual, he began checking his emails at the same time. (Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The Dragon Immortal Ind encountered a sea cmity that is hard toe by in ten thousand years.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen hasprehended a Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your enemy Heavenly Rage Buddha was attacked by your good friend, the Divine General. He was severely injured.] (Your enemy Dragon Subduing Buddha was attacked by your good friend, the Divine General. He was severely injured.] (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by a Divine Buddha) x18 (Your good friend Divine General was severely injured. His life is hanging by a thread. Fortunately, a mighty figure saved him.] [Your good friend Huang Jihao has ascended.] (Your pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, has left the mortal world.) (Your disciple Tu Ling¡¯er has awakened a Grand Magus Mystical Power.] Han Jue¡¯s favorability towards the Divine General increased rapidly. As expected of the number one fighter of the Heavenly Court! He even dared to attack the Heavenly Rage Buddha and the Dragon Subduing Buddha. It seemed that the Divine General was also an extremely powerful existence among Immortal Emperors. The Heavenly Emperor was really going all out to offend the Buddhist Sect for his sake. Han Jue thought about it and guessed that the Heavenly Emperor was also holding his breath and wanted to vent. He truly loved such a powerful Heavenly Court. Wasn¡¯t joining a major faction to pursue protection? Han Jue was in a good mood. As for what had happened to the others in the emails, he didn¡¯t care much, including the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s departure. It was very difficult for this divine beast of providence to die. Even if it encountered a mighty figure, it would at most be captured. Several monthster, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and came to the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. He discovered that Li Yao had already left the city and was hiding in a forest to cultivate. She was isted from the world. In the mountains and rivers, she wore white. A cool breeze blew past, making her look as beautiful as a painting. She had also been breaking through. Not bad. At this rate, she would be an Earth Immortal in fifty years. Han Jue became interested. Was this a mortal world or part of the Immortal World? He sent his divine sense into the Nine Heavens Gxy Water and probed in all directions. Most of the living beings were below the Mahayana Realm, and there was nock of Qi Refinement Realm cultivators. She should be in the mortal world. No matter how weak the Immortal World was, it was impossible for there to be Qi Refinement Realm existences. Not long after, Han Jue caught sight of a Grand Unity Earth Immortal. This mortal world was very powerful. The Heavenly Dao could actually allow a Grand Unity Earth Immortal to exist. However, this Grand Unity Earth Immortal had an extremely high status. He was a Grand Elder of arge sect. This large sect had hundreds of thousands of disciples. The overall cultivation level of the disciples was countless times stronger than the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Han Jue looked at it for a while before retracting his divine sense. He stared at Li Yao and fell into deep thought. Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s voice floated over, ¡°Master, why are you looking at her again? What do you think of her? Do you want to bring her here?¡± She sounded jealous. Han Jue replied, ¡°She¡¯s not simple. I just want to see how high her achievements will be.¡± There was a strange power in Li Yao¡¯s body. It was not simple. Although this force was not enough to threaten Han Jue, it could let Li Yao cross realms to kill the enemy. Dao Comprehension Sword snorted, feeling that he was lying. Five minutester, Han Jue returned to the bed and took out the Heavenly Dao Token to check. Recently, Scarlet Cloud World¡¯s ranking didn¡¯t increase. It remained around 1,800, making Han Jue heave a sigh of relief. Han Jue was surprised to find that there were more mortal worlds under the Heavenly Court now. The lowest ranking was 10,078. Were these mortal worlds created by the Immortal Gods, or were they plundered? Han Jue didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Han Jue,e out.¡± A voice entered his ears. It was Di Taibai. The voice came from the void above the Scarlet Cloud World. Why didn¡¯t Di Taibaie to find him? Puzzled, Han Jue hurriedly used the simtion trial and discovered that me Lord Emperor was gone. What happened? After confirming that he was the real Di Taibai, Han Jue went to see him. The two met in the void. Di Taibai¡¯s expression was very ugly and dark. Han Jue asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the me Lord Emperor?¡± Di Taibai replied, ¡°He betrayed the Heavenly Court. It might be rted to Marshal Shen Peng.¡± Betrayed? Han Jue frowned. If the me Lord Emperor was a spy, why did he work so hard and still dare to resist the Dragon Subduing Buddha? ¡°Marshal Shen Peng became an Immortal Emperor in the Heavenly Prison not long ago. While the Divine General was not around, he wanted to wreak havoc in the Heavenly Court. Many immortals and gods helped him.¡± Han Jue asked nervously, ¡°Where¡¯s His Majesty?¡± Why was it that after only a few hundred years, someone stirred up trouble in the Heavenly Court again? Was the Heavenly Court an EXP dungeon? Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°His Majesty naturally took action. He suppressed Marshal Shen Peng with a single hand and imprisoned his body in the Heavenly Hall. His soul was sent down to the mortal world.¡± Suppressing an Immortal Emperor with one hand? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The Heavenly Emperor was a little powerful. Han Jue hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t let him be reincarnated into the Scarlet Cloud World.¡± He wanted to stay away from potential enemies. ¡°Of course.¡± Di Taibai rolled his eyes at him. Di Taibai asked, ¡°Do you remember Ji Xianshen?¡± When Han Jue heard that, his anxiety rose again. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? If hemitted a crime, it has nothing to do with me. I definitely didn¡¯t order him to do it.¡± Chapter 210 Chapter 210 ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I doubted you. Why are you feeling guilty?¡± Di Taibai retorted angrily. After getting closer to Han Jue, he no longer put on airs. Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Di Taibai said, ¡°This child often fights with the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. asionally, he injures people too severely and offends many immortals and gods. Someone reported that he was once very close to Marshal Shen Peng.¡± Han Jue said in surprise, ¡°He has only ascended for a few years. There¡¯s no need for him to betray us, right? As for fighting, he looked for me in the past but didn¡¯t dare to anymore.¡± Ji Xianshen was really courting death. ¡°His Majesty only promoted him to a Heavenly General because of you. Now that the Heavenly Court is in turmoil, His Majesty intends to eliminate the lingering forces of the former Heavenly Emperor, Hao Tian. Now that all the gods of the Heavenly Court are taking sides, Ji Xianshen might be used to distract others,¡± Di Taibai said solemnly. Cleaning up Hao Tian¡¯s old forces? Wait! Wasn¡¯t Hao Tian reincarnated as Long Hao? The Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t know about this? Han Jue frowned and hesitated to mention it. If this was revealed, would it offend Hao Tian? The fact that the Heavenly Emperor was so wary of Hao Tian meant that he was stronger than him. He was only temporarily weakened. The more Han Jue thought about it, the more conflicted he was. Di Taibai asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that you¡¯re also¡­¡± Han Jue snorted. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a spy who hides in the mortal world and cultivates. I don¡¯t bother getting close to the people in the Heavenly Court, either.¡± Di Taibai shook his head andughed. He was naturally joking. However, he didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to realize how abnormal he was. Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°Can the Heavenly Emperor stabilize the situation? There¡¯s been a lot of unrest recently. If this time¡­¡± Several hundred years ago, he had just undergone the Demon Saint tribtion. Now, he had also undergone the tribtion of Marshal Shen Peng. If he were to clean up Hao Tian¡¯s old aplices, wouldn¡¯t he immediately copse? Being quick was not always a bad thing. Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Heavenly Court is still in His Majesty¡¯s control. Hao Tian¡¯s old friends are still in the minority. His Majesty has more than just the Divine Generals under him.¡± His tone was full of confidence! In that case, Han Jue had nothing to say. ¡°After the me Lord Emperor left, will a new guardiane?¡± Han Jue asked. Without the me Lord Emperor around, he felt insecure, even though that guy was not as strong as him anyway. Di Taibai said, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about this. How¡¯s your strength? If it¡¯s not bad, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself during this period of time. I¡¯ll cast a barrier around you. If an enemyes, it¡¯ll inform me immediately. I¡¯lle as quickly as possible to provide assistance. The Heavenly Court will be very busy during this period of time.¡± As the leader of the Literature Immortals, Di Taibai had many things to do. He could even be said to be the busiest immortal of the Heavenly Court. Hearing this, Han Jue felt a little pity, but he could only ept it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can do it,¡± Han Jue replied. As long as no Immortal Emperor came, he could withstand it. Di Taibai nodded and quickly left. Han Jue turned around and looked at the Scarlet Cloud World. It was surrounded by countless stars and looked so tiny. ¡°I hope the Buddhists won¡¯t find trouble with me during this period of time.¡± Han Jue thought silently. The Heavenly River was located above the Nine Heavens. It surrounded the Heavenly Court¡¯s Halls and pierced through the four Heavenly Gates. Ji Xianshen sat by the river and cultivated. A hint of killing intent lingered between his brows. His expression kept changing. Sometimes it was ecstasy, sometimes pain, sometimes anger, sometimes sorrow. At this moment, a voice kept bewitching him. ¡°You have an invincible heart. You¡¯re the only Immortal God in the world!¡± ¡°Why are you serving these fake Immortal Gods?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you be a Heavenly Emperor yourself?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be the strongest in the Immortal World?¡± Ji Xianshen suddenly opened his eyes and raised his arms. Terrifying Dharmic powers shook the Heavenly River in front of him, causing water to stter everywhere. He breathed heavily, his face ashen. ¡°Damn it! Did I encounter a mental demon? Is this Mystical Power a trap?¡± Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth as he thought. This was the first time in his life that he had encountered a mental demon, so he was a little flustered. He didn¡¯t know who to ask for help in the huge Heavenly Court. If the words of his mental demon spread, how could the Heavenly Emperor tolerate him? For some reason, Ji Xianshen suddenly thought of Han Jue. No! I have to descend into the mortal world! After the me Lord Emperor disappeared, Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to focus too much during his cultivation. To prevent any idents, he created a Heavenly Puppet and sent it to guard the void. Two yearster. Xun Chang¡¯an came to visit him, wanting to learn a Mystical Power. Han Jue didn¡¯t refuse. He went out to teach the Mystical Power. The others wanted to learn it too, so they watched from the side. Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s cultivation level increased very quickly. He was about to break through to the Mahayana Realm. Before breaking through the love tribtion, he had already relied on the relic to break through to the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. After Han Jue finished teaching him the Mystical Power, Fang Liang suddenly said, ¡°Grandmaster, I want to ascend. Can I?¡± Han Jue looked at him deeply and said, ¡°If you want to, then go.¡± The others didn¡¯t follow suit. They felt that it was good to cultivate on the immortal mountain. ¡°So fast? Be careful not to get beaten up.¡± Murong Qi frowned. He had the best rtionship with him. They were like brothers, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to see Fang Liang in trouble. Fang Liang said, ¡°I thought for a long time before deciding to head to the Upper World.¡± Murong Qi asked, ¡°Then, do you want me to apany you?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Han Jue suddenly interrupted. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but look at him with puzzled expressions. Han Jue said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave the mortal world unless you surpass me.¡± Surpass Grandmaster? Murong Qi was shocked, and the others had strange expressions. Although they were amazed by each other¡¯s talent, it was not worth mentioningpared to Han Jue. Han Jue was the most talented among them! ¡°Grandmaster, why?¡± Murong Qi asked. Han Jue waved his hand and said, ¡°For your own good.¡± With that, he stood up and left. It wasn¡¯t to return to the cave abode, but to the void outside the Scarlet Cloud World. Murong Qi fell into deep thought. He didn¡¯t dislike Han Jue¡¯s overbearingness. He felt that he must have his reasons for saying that. Recently, he had been seeing some images during his cultivation. Could it be rted to his previous life? Everyone had their own past lives. Qian¡¯er had one, Xun Chang¡¯an had one, and so did he. Grandmaster must know something! In the Void. Ji Xianshen carefully advanced. This was the first time he had left the Immortal World. The void was vast and boundless, making it difficult for him to determine his direction. Han Jue suddenly appeared in front of him, scaring him so much that he stepped back. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ji Xianshen asked nervously. Han Jue raised his hand expressionlessly. Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique! The terrifying wind pressure sucked at Ji Xianshen, but an invisible force pressed down on him, preventing him from flying towards Han Jue. The feeling of being squeezed was extremely ufortable. Ji Xianshen was about to curse when a ck shadow was sucked out of his body and quicklynded in Han Jue¡¯s hand. Han Jue stopped and frowned. Ji Xianshen was shocked. Could this be his mental demon? A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Marshal Shen Peng has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Marshal Shen Peng? Han Jue frowned. Could it be that Ji Xianshen was really rted to Marshal Shen Peng? The ck shadow in his palm condensed into a face that could not be seen clearly. A cold voice sounded, ¡°Kid! Don¡¯t interfere in the Buddhist Sect¡¯s matters!¡± The Buddhist Sect? Marshal Shen Peng was a spy of the Buddhist Sect? Han Jue asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you hiding in my good friend¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Bodhisattva Wufa. He obtained my inheritance. I want to nurture him!¡± Bodhisattva Wufa? Han Jue immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships. (Marshal Shen Peng: His cultivation is unknown. As a disciple of the Dao Sect¡¯s Jie School, his identity has been exposed. His physical body has been suppressed and his main soul has been forced to reincarnate. However, he has a backup n. He wants to use his soul fragment to nurture a sessor before saving himself. He also wants to sow discord between the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect. Because you obstructed him, he has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] Disciple of the Dao Sect¡¯s Jie School? A spy disguised as a spy? Han Jue was speechless. However, the Jie School aroused Han Jue¡¯s vignce. Didn¡¯t the Dao Sect decline? Could it be that the Divine Investiture Cmity in the myths really existed? Did the author receive a revtion in his dreams that allowed him to write the story? Was it an actual part of history? Han Jue thought further. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Mind your own business.¡± Marshal Shen Peng¡¯s voice sounded again. He deliberately disguised himself as another voice, afraid that Han Jue would notice. If the Heavenly Emperor knew that he still had a backup n, he would really be finished. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go find the others.¡± He let go, and the ck aura immediately fled. [Marshal Shen Peng has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star] Han Jue¡¯s face twitched. What a fickle man. Ji Xianshen asked nervously, ¡°What does the Buddhist Sect want? Why are they targeting me?¡± Han Jue stared at him and said seriously, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re weak. If it were me, it¡¯s impossible for him to seed.¡± Ji Xianshen: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why are you back?¡± ¡°I thought I had a mental demon, so I came to find you. Now that it¡¯s settled, why don¡¯t we fight?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Forget it, then.¡± Ji Xianshen was frightened and decided not to take the risk. He really missed Han Jue after not seeing him for hundreds of years. He asked curiously, ¡°Cao Cao, what realm are you at now?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Almost the same as the Heavenly General.¡± Ji Xianshen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was also a Heavenly General! Perhaps the difference in strength was great, but their cultivation realms shouldn¡¯t be too far apart. ¡°The Heavenly Court is taking sides recently. Be careful,¡± Han Jue reminded. Ji Xianshen was from the same mortal world as him. He didn¡¯t want him to die. Of course, if Ji Xianshen insisted on courting death, there was nothing he could do. Ji Xianshen nodded. The two of them chatted for a while before Ji Xianshen returned. Once the mental demon was resolved, he had nothing to worry about. He only wanted to go back and cultivate. Han Jue also returned. Four yearster. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and told Di Taibai about Marshal Shen Peng pretending to be Bodhisattva Wufa. He also asked him not to spread the news. After a few years, Marshal Shen Peng should not suspect him. ¡°How do you know about this?¡± Di Taibai asked suspiciously. Han Jue said, ¡°As long as you get the information, why do you have to ask this? Just investigate if it¡¯s true.¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered to fabricate a lie in case he had to make more in the future. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Di Taibai fell silent and then cut off the connection. Han Jue continued to cultivate. Although the cultivation world was in turmoil and fighting was endless, from the overall perspective of the Scarlet Cloud World, it was considered calm and there were no cmities. During Han Jue¡¯s cultivation, Fang Liang ascended. Han Jue rmended Fang Liang to Di Taibai and asked the Heavenly Court to take care of him. Di Taibai agreed with a smile. He could also tell that Fang Liang was the Son of Heaven and Earth of the Scarlet Cloud World. Even if Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything, the Heavenly Court would ept him. Thirty years passed in the blink of an eye. While cultivating, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemy while checking his emails. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang received guidance from an Immortal God. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun was attacked by demons] x7940 (Your good friend Marshal Shen Peng was attacked by your good friend, the Heavenly Emperor. His soul fragment has dissipated and his body has been dealt with by the Heavenly Punishment.) (Your good friend Di Taibai was attacked by an Immortal Emperor and was severely injured.) (Because of your curse and the bad luck of your grand-disciple Su Qi, your enemy Daoist Dan Qing¡¯s cultivation was crippled and fell to the Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm.] (Your enemy Vermilion Bird suffered from Qi Deviation due to your curse and turned into a ferocious beast.) (Your enemy Vermilion Bird was killed by the Vermilion Bird Divine n because he harmed an area. He died and his Dao dissipated.] [Your good friend Mo Fuchou cultivated the Devil Race¡¯s cultivation technique and summoned the True Devil servants of the Devil Race.] Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. Vermilion Bird was finally cursed to death by him! As for Daoist Dan Qing, his cultivation level had declined. That was good. Han Jue¡¯s goal was to kill Daoist Dan Qing before he could settle scores with him. Even if Han Jue¡¯s cultivation was stronger, he still had to be cautious. Since ancient times, there had been many cases of the weak defeating the strong. He couldn¡¯t be careless on the path of cultivation! If he was careless, he would lose and die. Han Jue also noticed Marshal Shen Peng¡¯s situation. He could only silently sympathize. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The factions were different. Han Jue had to make the Heavenly Court stronger. There was no reason to help the enemy. The stronger the Heavenly Court was, the more stable Han Jue¡¯s cultivation would be. Han Jue looked down and became happier. Dao Comprehension Sword suddenly said, ¡°Master, the woman you¡¯re paying attention to is in danger!¡± Han Jue was busy cursing and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. She can survive.¡± ¡°She¡¯s surrounded. There are more than a thousand enemies.¡± ¡°Believe her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s severely injured!¡± ¡°Oh?! Han Jue frowned. Should he put down the Book of Misfortune and save Li Yao? He had quite a good impression of her. Dao Comprehension Sword cried out, ¡°There¡¯s no need. She killed all the enemies with one strike!¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Not bad. Those who could gain an illogical burst of strength were all model protagonists. ¡°Another enemy is here. It¡¯s very simr to when the Heavenly Court cleaned up the mortal world,¡± Dao Comprehension Sword eximed again. Han Jue¡¯s hand holding the Book of Misfortune trembled. He was in a dilemma. Did he have to put down the Book of Misfortune and save her? ¡°Impressive, she actually killed the enemy again! Impressive!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s tone actually carried a hint of admiration. It could be seen how strong Li Yao was. She could make Dao Comprehension Sword change from jealousy to admiration. Han Jue forced himself not to extend his divine sense to watch the battle, lest it affected him from cursing the enemy. Dao Comprehension Sword fell silent and began to watch seriously. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything. After a while. Dao Comprehension Sword sighed. ¡°This person is so powerful. I feel that no one can defeat her.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword said, ¡°She killed all the enemies. She¡¯s probably on the run now.¡± Han Jue was even more curious about Li Yao now. She could even kill enemies from the Upper World? She was worth roping in! Several monthster. Han Jue finally cursed all his enemies. He put down the Book of Misfortune and went to the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. Li Yao was cultivating in a cave. She was still dressed in white, and her expression was calm. It was difficult to imagine that she had experienced a fierce battle a few months ago. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Han Jue looked at Li Yao for a while and probed with his divine sense into the Nine Heavens Gxy Water, secretly giving Li Yao a Six Paths Insignia. He hesitated to befriend her. In the cave. Li Yao seemed to have sensed something and suddenly opened her eyes. She frowned and looked around the cave. ¡°Strange.¡± Li Yao muttered to herself. She raised her right hand, ced her index and middle fingers together, and swiped them in front of her. Her eyes turned purple. Han Jue was amused. What was this? Yin Yang Eye? Han Jue immediately sent her a voice transmission, ¡°Your perception is really good. You can actually sense my existence.¡± He deliberately acted mysterious. Li Yao frowned even more and asked, ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Ever since she had betrayed her family, her heart had been frozen. She didn¡¯t believe anyone. Han Jue¡¯s voice made her think that an expert from the Lu family hade. After all, she had killed many of their experts half a year ago. Han Jue asked, ¡°Are you in a mortal world?¡± Li Yao was even more confused. From the other party¡¯s question, he shouldn¡¯t be from the Lu family. ¡°It¡¯s a mortal world. Senior, are you from the Immortal World?¡± Li Yao asked. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to be honest with her. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to be mysterious. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re actually fated to meet.¡± Li Yao was silent, feeling inexplicably terrified. There was actually such a divine object in this world. If Han Jue could see her, what about the other mighty figures? There should be more than one pool of Nine Heavens Gxy Water. Countless eyes were probably staring at her. Han Jue saw her horror and said, ¡°The Nine Heavens Gxy Water can only show a Son of Heaven and Earth that is not already projected. In other words, other than me, no one is watching you. I don¡¯t spy on you every day and night. I cultivate most of the time. ¡°Your personality suits me very well. If you want to cultivate diligently and not be disturbed, you can seek refuge with me.¡± Li Yao felt better, but she still asked warily, ¡°What do I have to do in return?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°We will be bound together for good or bad. As people of the same lineage, we will help each other when in need.¡± Li Yao asked, ¡°I only need to help when the sect is in danger, right?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Where is Senior?¡± ¡°Scarlet Cloud World.¡± ¡°Oh? Not the Immortal World?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also a mortal world.¡± Li Yao was silent. Someone from the mortal world was spying on her? Li Yao said, ¡°My enemies are Grand Unity Heaven Immortals.¡± ¡°I killed a Heaven Immortal like crushing an ant.¡± Li Yao was finally moved. Was he really an expert? ¡°This matter cannot be made public. If you want to find me,e quietly.¡± Han Jue was very satisfied with Li Yao¡¯s talent. On the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, she would also be in the top three. Most importantly, Li Yao wasn¡¯t reckless. Once she arrived at the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, she would definitely cultivate in seclusion. Li Yao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to find the Scarlet Cloud World.¡± At this moment, she had nowhere to go. It was naturally a good thing that a senior was willing to take her in. Han Jue responded and then severed the divine sense. This was also a test. If Li Yao could find the Scarlet Cloud World, Han Jue would ept her. If not, it would mean that Li Yao¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t that good. Li Yao fell into deep thought and hesitated to trust Han Jue. On second thought, what did he want from her? Beauty? Impossible! Although Li Yao was confident in her looks, she wasn¡¯t the number one in the world in that department. With his ability, if he wanted someone beautiful, he only needed to wave his hand. Perhaps this was really her fortuitous encounter? [Li Yao has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Han Jue looked at the notification and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Only 1 star! What a vignt woman. He continued to cultivate. He had a feeling that if Li Yao wanted toe, she would definitely be able to rush over. Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t help but rejoice after hearing Han Jue and Li Yao¡¯s conversation. Fortunately, she had met her master early. If she had to cross worlds like Li Yao, she might have died on the way. Time passed. To some, it was very slow, but to others, it was very fast. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect had developed very smoothly over the years. Daoist Nine Cauldrons hardly disturbed Han Jue. If he encountered trouble, Murong Qi would take action. At this point, Han Jue no longer needed to personally resolve the problem for the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Han Jue was already a legend in the hearts of the disciples of the sect. Even many new elders and deacons had never seen him before. W It had been more than four hundred years since the Battle of the Heavenly Court. Even in the cultivation world, it had been a long time. Zhou Mingyue also began to rise. She often followed Murong Qi to do missions for the Jade Pure Sacred Sect and gainbat experience. Yang Tiandong and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog returned from time to time. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog had previously left the mortal world and gone to another world. It had obtained quite a fortuitous encounter, and its cultivation level had directly reached the eighth level of the Body Integration Realm. It was already on par with the ck Hell Chicken. The ck Hell Chicken was finally stimted and began to cultivate diligently. As the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain became stronger, the ck Hell Chicken felt that it didn¡¯t matter if it cultivated or not. In any case, if the sky copsed, there would be others to hold it up. Chu Shiren¡¯s cultivation had always been stronger than Zhou Mingyue¡¯s despite not cultivating diligently. Tu Ling¡¯er was already a Mahayana Realm cultivator. She was talented and willing to cultivate diligently, so her cultivation level naturally increased quickly. The Three-Headed Wyrm King had transcended the tribtion not long ago and sessfully became a Loose Immortal. Apart from Han Jue, there were four other immortals on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. They were the two Golden Crows, Long Hao, and the Three-Headed Wyrm King. The Three-Headed Wyrm King had more than three heads already, but he liked this name mainly because he was used to it. About twenty-six years passed. Han Jue walked out of the cave abode and called his disciples to the Fusang Tree. ¡°From now on, our lineage will be called the Hidden Sect. What do you think?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. Since he asked, everyone naturally had no objections and started to tter him. ¡°The Hidden Sect is good, we¡¯re a sect hidden from the world!¡± ¡°This name is better than the rest!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s better than the Hidden School. That sounds awkward.¡± ¡°We finally have a name. From now on, I¡¯m a second-generation disciple of the Hidden Sect!¡± ¡°Why not a first-generation disciple? Grandmaster isn¡¯t a disciple.¡± ¡°ording to the legacy, Master is the first generation no matter what!¡± Everyone was really happy. With a name, everyone had a stronger sense of belonging and cohesion. Long Hao chuckled and said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be the War God of the Hidden Sect. If anyone dares to provoke our Hidden Sect, I won¡¯t let them off. When I be the Heavenly Emperor, the immortal position of the Heavenly Court will be chosen by us Hidden Sect disciples!¡± Han Jue red at him and scolded, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! How can the matter of the Immortal God be taken lightly? As for the Heavenly Emperor position, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± He¡¯s asking to get killed! The Heavenly Emperor had yet to die, but he was already thinking of snatching his position! The others scolded Long Hao as well. Usually, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. Now that there was a chance, they naturally had to follow suit. Murong Qi snorted. ¡°I¡¯m the War God of the Hidden Sect!¡± He had never been convinced by this Little Uncle-Master. He believed that he would surpass Long Hao one day. Long Hao didn¡¯t agree, but facing his master, he could only smile and did not dare to refute. He had always been in awe of Han Jue. The reason was that no matter how strong he became, Han Jue still made him feel unfathomable. He had heard that Han Jue had once fought an Immortal God alone and forced the Heavenly Court to give up clearing the world. His father had definitely sent him to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain because of Han Jue¡¯s strength. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 ¡°After having a name, there must be rules. Hidden Sect disciples are not to cause trouble or bully the innocent. ¡°Of course, if anyone bullies a disciple of the Hidden Sect, as fellow disciples, you must retaliate. ¡°When you take in disciples in the future, don¡¯t make abrupt decisions. Every new disciple has to be epted by me. ¡°Most importantly, you are not allowed to kill your fellow disciples!¡± Han Jue said seriously. There were not many rules in the sect. After all, there were not many disciples. The disciples promised that they would remember this. Han Jue stood up and waved his right hand, bringing Long Hao to the void above the Scarlet Cloud World. This was the first time Long Hao came to the void. He was brought here by Di Taibai when he was young, but he didn¡¯t see the void along the way. He was shocked and nervous. ¡°Master, why did you bring me here?¡± Long Hao asked. He thought that he had said something wrong and angered Han Jue. Han Jue said, ¡°I want to see your current strength.¡± Boom Han Jue directly unleashed the Reincarnation Sword Intent and suppressed him. In an instant, Long Hao¡¯s face turned pale and his body trembled. Ever since he was born, this was the first time he felt like he was facing death. An unprecedented fear enveloped his heart. At this moment, his mind went nk. After ten breaths of time, Han Jue finally retracted his Reincarnation Sword Intent. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Long Hao was stunned and sweating profusely. He carefully asked, ¡°Understand what?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°There¡¯s always someone stronger than you. After staying on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain for so long, do you feel that you¡¯re already very powerful? ¡°Little do you know that the world outside is even more dangerous than you think. ¡°Your senior and junior disciples are mortals, but they¡¯ve been cultivating diligently. Do you think you¡¯ve really left them behind? You¡¯re the son of the Heavenly Emperor. You should be far ahead of them, but you aren¡¯t. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor is not the strongest, either. Why did he send you here? It¡¯s because this ce is safe. If you were in the Heavenly Court, you would have died long ago. There has been internal strife there. They have many enemies. If you go to the Immortal World, you might die at any time.¡± Han Jue¡¯s words were like sharp des piercing into Long Hao¡¯s heart. He was really afraid. He also realized that he was too arrogant. Before today, he had always felt that he was already very strong. His divine sense covered the mortal world. Other than Han Jue, no one couldpare to him. In such an environment, he would inevitably be arrogant. Han Jue continued, ¡°Hao¡¯er, I don¡¯t expect you to do anything for the Hidden Sect. I don¡¯t need it, either. We share a master- disciple rtionship and I watched you grow up. I naturally hope that you can live well forever.¡± [Long Hao¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] Long Hao¡¯s eyes were red. His heart was filled with excitement and guilt. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°Master, I was wrong.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re my disciple. You have also grown up. Don¡¯t always bully juniors in the future. You have to be an example, understand?¡± Long Hao nodded. Then, Han Jue brought him back to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. After this day, Long Hao changed. He was no longer as outspoken, but he didn¡¯t lose his confidence. He only became more restrained and no longer bullied Murong Qi, Zhou Mingyue, and Chu Shiren. Long Hao cultivated diligently, which really stimted the others. After all, Long Hao had the greatest background. If he cultivated diligently, who could catch up? Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you scare Hao¡¯er?¡± She had watched Long Hao grow up, so she was naturally concerned. ¡°What are you saying? Why would I scare him? I¡¯m educating him!¡± Han Jue said angrily. Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips, thinking, Come on! You used to scare me like this! She could only hold it in and not say it out loud. Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor sat at the bottom and looked at the mirror floating in the hall with a satisfied smile. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this Han Jue is quite capable in educating his disciples. His Little Highness has also taken in some of his temperament.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°How old is this brat? He¡¯s already after my throne.¡± Di Taibai¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Your Majesty, Little Highness didn¡¯t say it on purpose. He doesn¡¯t know what the Heavenly Emperor entails. He only thinks that you are powerful,¡± Di Taibai exined with a smile. The position of the crown prince of the Heavenly Court wasn¡¯t so simple. The position of the Heavenly Emperor was never based on an inheritance system. Moreover, there were so many sons. If news of this spread, how many siblings would he offend? ¡°Have you investigated the disciples of the Heavenly Court?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked. Di Taibai nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s already recorded.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Divine General? Have his injuries recovered?¡± ¡°He¡¯s recovered. He¡¯s cultivating at the Four Extreme Emperors¡¯ ce. The four Emperors are very satisfied with him. The Divine General might learn a Mystical Power from them.¡± ¡°Let him cultivate. It will also give the other Heavenly Generals a chance.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡± ¡°I want to go to Kunlun personally.¡± Di Taibai frowned and asked hesitantly, ¡°If we go to Kunlun at this time¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor snorted. ¡°All along, it has been others who found trouble with the Heavenly Court. I¡¯ve already had enough. The Heavenly Court has to disy the temperament of the lord of all worlds!¡± Di Taibai had a headache, but he did not dare to refute. He understood one thing. The peace of the Immortal World was about to be stirred! ¡­ Twenty yearster. Han Jue was still a distance away from the perfected Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm. It wasn¡¯t that easy to be a Golden Immortal. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemies while checking his emails. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by an Immortal God) x2 [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang gained an epiphany beside the Heavenly River and his cultivation increased greatly.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by demons] x1987 [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The Dragon Immortal Ind encountered a Heavenly Tribtion that was hard toe by in tens of thousands of years. More than half of them died.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the True Dragon Race) x10228 (Your good friend Zhang Guxing was attacked by a Divine Pce Immortal Emperor and was severely injured.] Han Jue suddenly frowned. He noticed that Zhang Guxing was severely injured and was even harmed by a Divine Pce Immortal Emperor. What happened? Han Jue immediatelyprehended the Sword Dao and quickly entered the Sword Dao River. However, he didn¡¯t see Zhang Guxing. Han Jue had a bad feeling. Did something happen to him? ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± A voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears, startling him so much that he turned to look in its direction. A figure stood not far away, staring at him. ¡°Zhang Guxing asked me to tell you something,¡± the figure continued. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°What happened to my good brother?¡± The figure replied, ¡°He was taken away by the Divine Pce and won¡¯t return here anymore. ¡°From now on, you will guard the Sword Dao River. I will pass the divine seal to you.¡± Han Jue asked in a low voice, ¡°Is he alright?¡± The shadow sighed. ¡°His enemy took up a higher position and imprisoned him. Back to the topic, he asked me to tell you this: ¡®Perhaps you¡¯re right. I hope you can follow your Dao heart.¡±¡± Follow his Dao Heart? Keep hiding? Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. He was about to speak when the shadow suddenly raised his hand. Then, a beam of light shot out from his index finger and hit him. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Guarding the Sword Dao River, Reincarnation Avatar After a while, Han Jue regained consciousness. He opened his eyes and saw the Sword Dao River again. The figure from before had already disappeared. Han Jue felt that everything had changed. The Sword Dao River actually felt extremely familiar to him. He could even spread his divine sense. This feeling¡­ It was as if he was observing his storage ring. From now on, he was the guardian of the Sword Dao River! He could see the true appearance of the various figures. He could control the mysterious power of the Sword Dao River and expel people. He could also enter and leave the Sword Dao River at will. From now on, the Sword Dao River would really be his home! However¡­ Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. Instead, his heart was heavy. Zhang Guxing treated him quite well. When he was young and ignorant, he had even saved him. Otherwise, he would have long been crushed to death by the Heavenly Dao of the Sword Dao River. Moreover, whenever Han Jue was puzzled, he would ask Zhang Guxing. The two of them were master and friend. Han Jue said, ¡°Senior, who captured my good brother?¡± He believed that the person had yet to leave. Indeed. ¡°Divine Pce¡¯s Immortal Emperor, Yu Tianbao. What? You want to save him? Alone?¡± The figure¡¯s voice sounded again. Han Jue replied, ¡°I¡¯m not an Immortal Emperor¡¯s match. I just wanted to know.¡± (Sword God Emperor¡¯s favorability towards you has decreased. Current favorability: 2 This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. stars] Eh? This was the Sword God Emperor? Reduced favorability just like that? Something was wrong. Could it be that the Sword God Emperor still hoped that he would avenge Zhang Guxing? How dare he think of that? Wait! Could it be that the Sword God Emperor wanted him to ask the Heavenly Court for help? Han Jue fell into deep thought. The Sword God Emperor¡¯s cold snort sounded again, ¡°Let me remind you onest time. You¡¯re guarding the Sword Dao River now, so there¡¯s only one authority. You can¡¯t do whatever you want. If someone whose cultivation realm far exceeds yours enters the Sword Dao River, you won¡¯t be able to control them. ¡°Don¡¯t offend a mighty figure because of this.¡± Han Jue understood this logic. If he could rely on the Sword Dao River to act fearlessly, Zhang Guxing wouldn¡¯t have been caught. In his opinion, the Sword Dao River was like apany. He was a security guard. He could expel people in certain situations, but he wasn¡¯t the owner of thepany. He had only obtained a key! Han Jue bowed and returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Di Taibai. ¡°Senior, do you know the Divine Pce¡¯s Immortal Emperor, Yu Tianbao?¡± Han Jue asked with a voice transmission. Di Taibai replied, ¡°I know. The newly appointed Divine Punishment Elder of the Divine Pce is an Immortal Emperor existence. He has great authority in the Divine Pce.¡± ¡°What? He has his eyes on you?¡± He sounded nervous. Han Jue said, ¡°He caught a good brother of mine. Is there a way to save him?¡± ¡°Brother? Where did you get this brother from?¡± ¡°The one guarding the Sword Dao River. His name is Zhang Guxing.¡± ¡°What! Zhang Guxing is your good brother? That¡¯s right¡­ Your aptitude in the Sword Dao is so terrifying, you¡¯ll naturally encounter him¡­¡± Immediately after, Di Taibai fell into deep thought. Han Jue showed a frown. It seemed that things were very difficult. If it was in the past, Di Taibai would have agreed immediately. After a long while, Di Taibai finally spoke, ¡°Zhang Guxing was once the number one sword cultivator in the Divine Pce. He was unparalleled in his generation but only had the sword in his heart. The Pce Master of the Divine Pce once wanted to betroth his daughter to him, but he rejected it. The daughter was disheartened and married Yu Tianbao instead. ¡°Although he married her, Yu Tianbao has always felt that he¡¯s inferior to Zhang Guxing. ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, when Zhang Guxing went out to train, he was surrounded and attacked by Immortal Emperors. For some reason, he abandoned his body and his soul left the Divine Pce. He has guarded the Sword Dao River since. ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible to save Zhang Guxing. Recently, the Heavenly Court developed a good rtionship with the Divine Pce. At most, we can help you ensure he¡¯s alive.¡± Di Taibai¡¯s promise made Han Jue heave a sigh of relief. Being alive was better than nothing. ¡°That¡¯s fine, too.¡± Han Jue replied as Di Taibai agreed to the matter. Di Taibai continued, ¡°Leave this to the Heavenly Court. Don¡¯t rashly stand out. Your talent is terrifying, but your strength is not high enough. You¡¯re not an Immortal Emperor¡¯s match.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°I understand.¡± After severing the connection with his divine sense, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Yu Tianbao. There could be many Yu Tianbaos in the myriad worlds, but there was only one in the Divine Pce. By cursing Yu Tianbao of the Divine Pce, Han Jue would definitely not curse wrongly. Ten yearster. Han Jue cursed the Divine Pce¡¯s Yu Tianbao again and checked his emails at the same time. (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor discussed the Dao with a mighty figure and benefited greatly. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Di Hongye was attacked by the Divine Pce¡¯s Immortal Emperor] x4 (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by the Golden Crow Divine n) x120 (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was severely injured. Fortunately, a mighty figure saved him.] [Your good friend Zhang Guxing hasprehended the true meaning of the Sword Dao andprehended a Heavenly Dao Mystical Power.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang encountered a fortuitous encounter and obtained the supreme cultivation technique of the Dao Sect.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a Demon Saint. The entire sect was ughtered.) Han Jue was a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t see Yu Tianbao being affected by the curse. However, seeing that Zhang Guxing could stillprehend a Mystical Power meant that he was doing well. He checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that Zhang Guxing¡¯s cultivation level had be unknown. In other words, Zhang Guxing was an Immortal Emperor now! Brother is so cool! He escaped danger! Han Jue also noticed the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s recent situation. To be able to discuss the Dao with the Heavenly Emperor and increase his cultivation, the mighty figure was definitely not an ordinary person. Who could it be? Han Jue was curious. In addition, why were the Golden Crow Divine n and Divine Pce fighting? The mothers of the two Golden Crows were very fierce as they fought against the four Immortal Emperors. The Immortal World was truly interesting. Even a mighty Immortal Emperor would make a move, let alone ordinary cultivators. Fortunately, he did not ascend. Otherwise, there would be many problems. Look at Zhou Fan. He had just joined a sect, but it got ughtered. Han Jue was d. Several monthster, Han Jue cursed all the enemies. Three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that the Heavenly Court was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure. You have the following choices:] (1: Immediately ascend and help the Heavenly Court. You can obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Continue cultivating and you can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.] Han Jue cursed silently. You want me to ascend? Impossible! He silently chose the second option. (You choose not to ascend for the time being. You obtained a Mystical Power inheritance.] [Congrattions on obtaining Mystical Power ¡ª Reincarnation Avatar] [Reincarnation Avatar: You can create an avatar with independent thoughts, and it will never betray its master. It can freely travel through the worlds and be unaffected by karma.] This Mystical Power wasn¡¯t bad. He could create a clone to guard the Sword Dao River. That was all. Han Jue didn¡¯t want his clone to cause trouble for him. After some thinking, Han Jue began to inherit the Reincarnation Avatar. Another year passed. A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.] Han Jue frowned and immediately chose to check. [Crown Prince Tianze: Mid-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, son of the Demon Court¡¯s Demon Emperor. He has inherited the soul of the Ancient Demon Race¡¯s Demon Saint and is extremely talented. This time, he followed the Demon Court to attack the Heavenly Court. His mission is to clean up the Heavenly Court¡¯s mortal worlds.] Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Clean up the mortal worlds again?! Are you guys serious?! Han Jue cursed in his heart, feeling that these so-called immortals were crazy. If you want to fight, so be it. But don¡¯t keep involving mortals! However, Crown Prince Tianze was at the mid-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. It was a little troublesome. He wondered if he could kill him instantly. Moreover, this fellow had a powerful background. He was the son of the Demon Emperor. Wasn¡¯t he equivalent to Long Hao and Long Shan? Han Jue was worried. In the distant void, the Heavenly Puppet opened its eyes and saw a figure staring at the Scarlet Cloud World. It was Crown Prince Tianze. Crown Prince Tianze wore ck scales, and his long hair fluttered in the wind. On careful look, he was actually a group of venomous snakes with their tongues out. His face was cold and his eyes were dark red. It was obvious that he was a vicious person. He didn¡¯t immediately attack but observed the Scarlet Cloud World. ¡°This world¡¯s providence is rising the fastest in the Heavenly Court, but the mortals in this world are not strong. It¡¯s a little strange.¡± Crown Prince Tianze pondered silently. At this moment. The Heavenly Puppet asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Crown Prince Tianze knew at a nce that he was a puppet. He said calmly, ¡°Come out and fight me.¡± How arrogant! Han Jue silently entered the simtion trial and asked the Heavenly Puppet to stall for time. ¡°Why must you do this? Did our mortal world offend you?¡± The Heavenly Puppet asked. Without another word, Crown Prince Tianze raised his hand and struck out with his palm. Boundless Dharmic powers bombarded the Heavenly Puppet. The Heavenly Puppet instinctively used the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger to block. This Heavenly Puppet also had the cultivation of the Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm. Although it didn¡¯t have Han Jue¡¯sbat experience, it still relied on its own Dharmic powers to sessfully block Crown Prince Tianze¡¯s attack. ¡°Eh!¡± Crown Prince Tianze¡¯s eyes narrowed. Even the puppet could stop him? At this moment! A figure appeared beside Crown Prince Tianze. He nced over and saw Han Jue. What a handsome man! A thought appeared in Crown Prince Tianze¡¯s mind. He immediately raised his palm and struck. His palm transformed into a ferocious beast w, and wisps of ck aura emerged from his palm. Roar A terrifying roar sounded like thunder. Han Jue held the Primordial Judgment Sword in his hand and shed with it. Countless sword shadows erupted like a torrent that drowned the Crown Prince. In the torrent of sword shadows, the expression of Crown Prince Tianze changed drastically. ¡°Oh no! How can this fellow¡¯s sword Qi be so powerful?¡± Crown Prince Tianze screamed in his heart as he immediately moved and jumped out. As soon as he appeared, he felt a terrifying sword Qi behind him. He immediately took out an iron halberd and was about to swing it when he was drowned by countless sword shadows. Crap! Crown Prince Tianze was horrified as his body was quickly destroyed. His essence soul was protected by a mysterious force and did not suffer the destruction of the sword Qi. Han Jue attacked again. He raised his left hand and used Six Paths Soul Absorption to pull Crown Prince Tianze in front of him. ¡°Wait! I¡¯m the son of the Demon Court¡¯s Demon Emperor. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Crown Prince Tianze shouted in horror. [Crown Prince Tianze has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Han Jue frowned. Without another word, he used Three Pure World Cleansing again to kill Crown Prince Tianze¡¯s essence soul. Since they had already be enemies, he had to kill! If you didn¡¯t develop hatred, we could still sit down and chat! Crown Prince Tianze was dead! Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and immediately returned to the Connate Cave Abode. The void returned to silence as the sword Qi dissipated like mist. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue¡¯s heart pounded. Would the old onee after he killed the young? Han Jue was already prepared to face an endless wave of enemies. Two hours. Four hours. Ten hours. Two days passed. Seeing that he didn¡¯t receive any hatred notifications, Han Jue was puzzled. Could it be that this Crown Prince Tianze was not highly regarded by the Demon Emperor? He was the Crown Prince! Wait. The introduction was about the son of a Demon Emperor, not the Demon Court¡¯s Crown Prince. If he was really the Demon Court¡¯s Crown Prince, why would the Demon Emperor send him to the enemy¡¯sir? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more he felt that it was so. Time passed. After Crown Prince Tianze died, the Scarlet Cloud World was not attacked again. Ten yearster. Han Jue was cursing the enemies when Di Taibai suddenly contacted him through the Heavenly Dao Token. Han Jue multitasked and contacted him with his divine sense. ¡°Recently, the Heavenly Court was attacked by the Demon Court. Many mortal worlds were devastated. Did anything happen to you?¡± Di Taibai asked. Han Jue replied, ¡°I met a Grand Unity Golden Immortal.¡± Di Taibai immediately became nervous and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Has he already left?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Di Taibai was shocked. Han Jue could already kill Golden Immortals? Wasn¡¯t that even more ridiculous than the reincarnated Immortal Emperor of the Divine Pce? Han Jue was only a thousand years old! Although the person from the Divine Pce could kill a Golden Immortal when he was a True Immortal, he was far older. Di Taibai was shocked. He suddenly realized that he and His Majesty might have underestimated Han Jue. Di Taibai asked anxiously, ¡°Who came looking for trouble?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything. He also needed the Heavenly Court to help him. ¡°Son of the Demon Emperor¡­ Crown Prince Tianze¡­ Since you knew his identity, you still dared to kill him?¡± Di Taibai asked with a strange tone. Han Jue asked, ¡°I have the backing of the Heavenly Court. Could it be that the Heavenly Court is afraid of the Demon Court? Impossible! Our Heavenly Court is the number one in the myriad worlds!¡± Di Taibai was silent. He couldn¡¯t refute that. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. I¡¯ll tell the Heavenly Emperor first. Don¡¯t worry, the Heavenly Court will always be your most reliable background!¡± Di Taibai cut off the connection after saying this. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind and continued cursing the enemy while reading his emails. Several monthster, Han Jue began to create his clone. This Reincarnation Avatar was going to be used to guard the Sword Dao River. Three yearster, Han Jue finally created a clone that looked exactly like himself. Dao Comprehension Sword was dumbfounded. Han Jue took out a mask and let the Reincarnation Avatar wear it. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re Liu Bei.¡± Han Jue smiled and waved his hand to send the Reincarnation Avatar into the Sword Dao River. The Reincarnation Avatar¡¯s cultivation level was about the same as his, but it didn¡¯t inherit his cultivation technique memories. Although Han Jue could send his divine sense into the Reincarnation Avatar and control its body, he was also afraid of potential issues. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let the Reincarnation Avatar be the exact same as him. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Master, Liu Bei is your¡­¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a clone. Didn¡¯t you go to the Sword Dao River before? He will guard it in the future.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao was also very strong. She had gone to the Sword Dao River before. ¡°Where¡¯s that senior?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously. Han Jue said, ¡°He left because he had something to do.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°Master, how did you manage to get this position?¡± ¡°With your talent, you won¡¯t understand!¡± Han Jue rolled his eyes at her and went to the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. He discovered that Li Yao didn¡¯t try to find the Scarlet Cloud World. Instead, she hid in a valley and cultivated. She was quite cautious and knew how to hide elsewhere. She was probably afraid that Han Jue was tricking her. ¡°Master, something happened to Murong Qi!¡± Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice came from outside the cave abode, her tone urgent. Han Jue immediately walked out of the cave abode. Murong Qi twitched under the Fusang Tree. His face was sinister and his body twitched violently. No one dared to approach him. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Han Jue quickly came to Murong Qi and squatted down. He first used his divine sense to check his body. He wasn¡¯t injured. There was a problem with his essence soul! He probed Murong Qi¡¯s mind with his divine sense, and soon, he saw a shocking scene. Blood rained down as the world darkened. Dozens of terrifying figures fought in the sky. The terrifying aura caused the ground to copse continuously. Countless bolts of lightning connected the sky and the ground as if the chaos had just begun. It was terrifying. Han Jue saw a figure emitting divine light with the strongest aura. He held two halberds of light in his hand and stepped on the fire of the earth. His body was surrounded by lightning, and there was a huge cauldron above his head. It absorbed the Spirit Qi in the surroundings and formed a world- destroying wind. War God! The moment Han Jue saw him, he thought of this title. No matter how many enemies surrounded him, he remained still and suppressed them. ¡°With mymand, the Heavenly Dao will listen and y the enemy!¡± A domineering voice sounded, shocking as if it came from the ancient gods at the beginning of the flood of history. In an instant, countless bolts of lightning struck down, illuminating the world. It shook until Han Jue¡¯s divine sense was severed and his consciousness returned to reality. Han Jue frowned and fell into deep thought. ¡°Master, how is he?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er asked. The others also looked at Han Jue nervously. Even Long Hao was very nervous. He liked Murong Qi a lot. Ever since Fang Liang left, their rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds. Although there was a difference in seniority, they felt like brothers. Xun Chang¡¯an suddenly said, ¡°He might have awakened his memories from his previous life and is fusing with them.¡± This feeling was too familiar to him! However, he wasn¡¯t as miserable as Murong Qi when he awakened. ¡°Oh? Murong Qi has a previous life?¡± the Three-Headed Wyrm King asked in surprise. The ck Hell Chicken cried out, ¡°No wonder! I¡¯ve always felt that this kid¡¯s talent is ridiculous! No matter how I chase him, I can¡¯t catch up!¡± So, Murong Qi also had a powerful background. Han Jue said, ¡°He¡¯s fine for the time being. Let¡¯s wait for him to recover.¡± The others began to discuss, curious about Murong Qi¡¯s identity in his previous life. There were many legends of reincarnations of immortals in the mortal world. Han Jue didn¡¯t return to his cave abode. He sat in front of Murong Qi and waited patiently. Four days passed before Murong Qi recovered. When he opened his eyes, the first person he saw was Han Jue. With aplicated expression, he slowly said, ¡°Grandmaster¡­¡± Han Jue said, ¡°No matter what, this will always be your home. Here, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just say whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to worry about whether I can ept it or not. Actually, I know everything about you.¡± Murong Qi¡¯s pupils constricted as his emotions became even moreplicated. Han Jue teased, ¡°Do you know where your master came from? He¡¯s an Ancient Spiritual Ginseng from the Buddhist Sect. He was once cursed by the gods and Buddhas and went through a love tribtion in the cycle of reincarnation. He suffered terribly.¡± These words attracted the attention of the others. Xun Chang¡¯an had such an identity? No wonder he was so obsessed with Qian¡¯er. Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent. The ck Hell Chicken was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m really a phoenix! Master didn¡¯t lie to me!¡± Since Murong Qi and Xun Chang¡¯an both had powerful backgrounds, so did it! The others couldn¡¯t help but let their imagination run wild. Who didn¡¯t want to have a prominent identity in their previous life? Murong Qi said, ¡°Grandmaster, since you know, why did you still ept me?¡± He was no longer in high spirits. He looked very down and out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you kneel for so many years to be my disciple?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. Murong Qi was stunned before he smiled bitterly. ¡°I implicated Grandmaster.¡± Han Jue snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said just now? If you acknowledge me as your Grandmaster, I¡¯ll protect you. Even if it¡¯s the Divine Pce, I won¡¯t be afraid. Just stay on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and cultivate well. When you have the capital to take revenge, you¡¯ll kill your way back.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what? Do you think I¡¯m an ant in front of the Divine Pce?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Cultivate in peace. If the Divine Pce had discovered you, they would havee long ago.¡± Murong Qi was silent. Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°You might have been very powerful in your previous life, but here, your previous life¡¯s identity is not considered outstanding. Some people are more ridiculous than you.¡± Murong Qi was shocked and looked at the others. The others looked at each other. The ck Hell Chicken said smugly, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a phoenix. Do you know the origins of a phoenix?¡± Long Hao said proudly, ¡°Disciple-Nephew, what are you afraid of? Is the Divine Pce very strong? I¡¯m the son of the Heavenly Emperor! Wait for me to take¡­ In any case, I¡¯ll avenge you in the future!¡± Murong Qi smiled and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the Divine Pce. I¡¯m just afraid of implicating you guys. There¡¯s no need for you to do anything. In the future, I¡¯ll challenge the Divine Pce alone and let all their Immortal Emperors perish!¡± Han Jue sized him up carefully and felt that he didn¡¯t change much. He hadn¡¯tpletely transformed into a stranger. Perhaps Murong Qi had only obtained his memories, and his personality was still the same. ¡°Master, what¡¯s your rtionship with the Heavenly Court?¡± Murong Qi suddenly asked. Han Jue said, ¡°You can go to the Heavenly Court if you want in the future. I can help you.¡± Murong Qi understood what he meant. Then, Han Jue stood up and returned to the Connate Cave Abode. Everyone surrounded Murong Qi and asked about his past. Murong Qi didn¡¯t reveal anything, just as Xun Chang¡¯an wouldn¡¯t mention his previous life. Dao Comprehension Sword followed Han Jue into the cave abode and asked curiously, ¡°Master, what¡¯s his identity? Tell me. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Han Jue sat on the bed and told her what he knew about Murong Qi. Dao Comprehension Sword was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect Murong Qi to have such a high status. It was too terrifying! Han Jue said seriously, ¡°This matter cannot be revealed, including the other disciples of the Hidden Sect.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword nodded heavily. She also knew that this was not a joke. (The Nine-tailed Demon Empress has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships. (Nine-tailed Demon Empress: Late-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, one of the Demon Empresses of the Demon Court, the mother of Crown Prince Tianze. When she learned that you killed him, she developed hatred towards you. She won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Han Jue frowned even more. This still happened, after all. He immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Nine-tailed Demon Empress. After cursing for five days, he continued cursing the other enemies. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. You guys, if you want to me someone, me the Nine-tailed Demon Empress! Han Jue thought silently. Several monthster, before he finished cursing, Di Taibai¡¯s divine sense fluctuation came from the Heavenly Dao Token. Han Jue established a connection with him. ¡°Don¡¯t leave the territory under the Heavenly Court in the future.¡± Di Taibai¡¯s tone was solemn. Han Jue responded positively. You must be joking. I¡¯ve no intention of going out, anyway. Di Taibai asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about why I said this?¡± ¡°Need you ask? It must be because of Crown Prince Tianze,¡± Han Jue said helplessly. He felt that Di Taibai was too busy recently. Di Taibai sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Something even more terrifying has happened.¡± Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The Heavenly Court is about to copse?¡± Han Jue asked nervously. Just because he killed the son of the Demon Emperor? Di Taibai said, ¡°How is that possible!¡± Han Jue waited for him to continue. However, he suddenly fell silent. Han Jue frowned. What was wrong with Di Taibai? Did he disconnect? The Heavenly Court¡¯swork is so poor? After a long while, Di Taibai sighed again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the Divine Pce actually started a war with the Golden Crow Divine n. The Demon Court and the Buddhist Sect have formed an alliance again. The Heavenly Court is going to be in a passive state. In the following period of time, the Heavenly Court will be in a tough spot. But it¡¯s fine. This is not the first time this has happened.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but mourn for them. They had finally allied with the Divine Pce, but they had actually provoked the Golden Crow Divine n. Perhaps it was rted to the Demon Court. But no matter what, Han Jue couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°The Demon Emperor won¡¯t find trouble with me, right?¡± Han Jue asked. Di Taibai said, ¡°The Demon Emperor has many sons. Crown Prince Tianze is not outstanding. The Demon Emperor is quite annoyed with him, in fact. He won¡¯t act recklessly. The Demon Court and the Buddhist Sect can¡¯t trust each other forever. As long as you don¡¯t leave the Scarlet Cloud World or the Heavenly Court¡¯s territory, that¡¯s fine.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few hundred years, but there¡¯s already a second person who wants to clean up the Scarlet Cloud World. Does the Heavenly Court not have any patrols?¡± ¡°Yes, we will send stronger Heavenly Generals next.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the me Lord Emperor? Have you found him?¡± ¡°We found him. He¡¯s recuperating.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t ask what happened to the me Lord Emperor. He was just a nobody and didn¡¯t want to be involved too much. Di Taibai didn¡¯t continue chatting. After severing the divine sense connection, Han Jue began to meditate and cultivate. No matter what, increasing his strength was the key. Han Jue thought. Life was like this. Han Jue felt that he was already low profile enough, but he would still encounter trouble asionally. If he ascended, there might be more trouble. No one could leave the mortal worldpletely, much less live a peaceful life. He had to persist on his Dao heart! He would cultivate on the same path as before! Spring passed and autumn came. Another forty years passed. Han Jue finally reached the perfected Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm! The Golden Immortal Realm was right in front of him! Han Jue was excited. He had waited a long time for this breakthrough. It was longer than any previous breakthrough. After breaking through, Han Jue immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started celebrating At the same time, he opened his emails to check on his friends. (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by the Golden Crow Divine n] X12098 (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] x16782 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demons] x237644 (Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The Dragon Immortal Ind has encountered an extremely cold cmity that is rare in tens of thousands of years.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan has gone through an ordeal to reach the Peni Immortal Ind.] (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi hasprehended the true meaning of heaven and earth and awakened his Innate Great Dao.] (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by a group of Demon Immortal Emperors] x15 (Your good friend Divine General has killed an Immortal Emperor. His providence has increased greatly.) Han Jue continued reading. The cultivation mortal world was still considered calm. The Immortal World was really in chaos. The Heavenly Court and the Demon Court had truly started a war! This was even more exaggerated than when Great Sage Equaling Heaven had wreaked havoc in the Heavenly Court. The Divine General was as ferocious as ever. He was surrounded by fifteen Immortal Emperors and was not severely injured. He even counterattacked. Han Jue persisted in cursing. Several monthster, the curse finally ended. He continued to consolidate his cultivation and prepared to break through. It was said that once one reached the Golden Immortal Realm, one couldprehend karma and deduce fate. They would almost gain immortality. Han Jue was looking forward to it. After reaching the Golden Immortal Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be far from bing an Immortal Emperor. Of course, the Immortal Emperor Realm wasn¡¯t Han Jue¡¯s target. He wanted to surpass the Deity Realm and the Zenith Heaven Realm! Only by bing the strongest could he continue living About seven years passed. Han Jue finally started to break through. He chased Dao Comprehension Sword out. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Dao Comprehension Sword knew that he was about to break through and did not show any emotions. The disciples under the Fusang Tree saw hering out and didn¡¯t care at first. But when the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain began to shake violently, they realized that Han Jue was breaking through. Murong Qi sighed. ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s talent is truly ridiculous. In both my previous and current lives, I¡¯ve never seen anyone with greater talent than him.¡± This was the truth. In this life, when he got to know Han Jue, thetter had yet to reach the Immortal Realm. Xun Chang¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Actually, Master¡¯s identity has always been very mysterious. He might be the reincarnation of an expert from the Immortal World.¡± The ck Hell Chickenughed. ¡°Hahaha, of course. My master is definitely powerful!¡± The Golden Crow, Ah Da, said, ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that Master is extraordinary.¡± Xiao Er nodded. They couldn¡¯t forget the terror of being suppressed by Han Jue. While everyone was discussing, Han Jue had already entered the important moment of breaking through. In the Numinous Pce, Immortal Gods gathered. The Heavenly Emperor sat at the head of the table with an expressionless face. The atmosphere in the hall was very poor. Even the Divine General¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°No one can kill that Immortal Emperor of the Demon Court?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked. The immortals looked at each other. 2402:800:6118:aaa7:743b:edc8:5c7f:5891 Giant Spiritual Martial God said in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, can¡¯t we invite those gods?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said calmly, ¡°The 24 Star Emperors are already on their way back. They suppressed the edge of the Chaos previously, so it will take them some time to return.¡± The immortals were pleasantly surprised. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll fight him again. Although I can¡¯t kill him, he can forget about killing me,¡± the Divine General said. The other immortals urged. ¡°No, once you attack, the dozens of Immortal Emperors of the Demon Court wille out in full force. They want to kill you too much!¡± ¡°Yes, the Demon Court views you as a thorn in their flesh!¡± ¡°Divine General, you just fought a huge battle. Don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Court cannot lose a Divine General!¡± Hearing the immortals¡¯ words, the Divine General frowned. He understood the logic, but the Heavenly Court needed someone to stand up for them. Otherwise, they would lose all their reputation. Ji Xianshen stood at the bottom of the Heavenly Generals. His blood surged. He wanted to stand out, but his cultivation was too weak. If he was strong enough, this would be his chance to be famous. The Heavenly Emperor nced at Di Taibai and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s ask the Crown Prince.¡± Crown Prince! The immortals were in an uproar! The Divine General narrowed his eyes. Di Taibai was relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has been waiting for a long time. He¡¯s just waiting for His Majesty to speak.¡± An old immortal hurriedly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t His Highness the Crown Prince in Kunlun?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said calmly, ¡°I brought him along when I returned from Kunlun. He should be unrivaled in the Emperor Realm now.¡± The immortals were even more excited. The Heavenly Emperor had many sons, but one of them was a legend of the Heavenly Court. Before the rise of the Divine General, he was the Court¡¯s signaturebatant. Ji Xianshen was secretly curious. How strong was that Crown Prince to actually make the immortals so excited? Ten yearster. Han Jue finally broke through! Early-stage Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm! Just as he broke through, Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers began to increase, and his soul also sublimated. His consciousness jumped out of the five elements and arrived in a gray space. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Jiang Yi, Emperor Realm Mystical Power ¡°This is¡­¡± Han Jue looked around curiously. As he spread his divine sense, he seemed to sense a mysterious power hidden in the dark fog. Somehow, Han Jue saw a river. A river that concentrated all the myriad worlds in the universe and had no origin or end. In this river, Han Jue saw all living beings and the vicissitudes of life. He even saw his past and some unfamiliar scenes. Perhaps it was the future. Han Jue had a thought. Could this be the River of Destiny? Han Jue flew towards the River of Destiny. When he wanted to see his future, the future self in the River of Destiny suddenly turned to look at him. Han Jue felt like he was looking in a mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t pry into the future. The change in karma is the greatest variable,¡± the other Han Jue said from within the River of Destiny. Han Jue immediately retracted his gaze and stopped prying into the future. He turned around and saw another river. It was mysterious and beautiful, like a dream. A beam of light suddenly swept over at an extremely fast speed. Even Han Jue, who had broken through to the Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm, couldn¡¯t react in time. His essence soul was struck. In an instant, he felt a powerful and vast power enter his body. This power was different from Dharmic powers. It was even more unfathomable. Han Jue quickly entered a mysterious and profound state. Epiphany! His essence soul burst forth with a dark light that was close to ck. It looked very simr to the surrounding darkness, but it also looked out of ce. Some time passed. Han Jue finally regained his consciousness. He had grasped a new power. [Congrattions onprehending the Great Dao of Life and Death.] [As this is your first timeprehending the Great Dao, you have the following choices:] (1: Obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.] Han Jue silently chose the first option and began to carefullyprehend the Great Dao of Life and Death. He guessed that the reason why he couldprehend the Great Dao of Life and Death was rted to the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique he had been cultivating. The power of the Great Dao was far stronger than Dharmic powers! Han Jue couldn¡¯tpletely control this power. He only obtained it. ¡°You actuallyprehended the Great Dao of Life and Death at the Golden Immortal Realm. Kid, you cultivate my cultivation technique!¡± A cold snort sounded, scaring Han Jue. He turned around but couldn¡¯t see anyone else. Han Jue was nervous and didn¡¯t know how to leave and return to his body. ¡°Could the providence of an Immortal Emperor¡¯s descendant be real?¡± Han Jue had a strange expression and was a little flustered. How did the system arrange my identity? Han Jue asked carefully, ¡°Senior?¡± He didn¡¯t receive a reply. The voice stopped speaking. After a while, Han Jue suddenly felt a powerful repulsive force pushing him out of the dark space. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to his body. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 1,681 / 12,399,999,999] [Race: Immortal (Ster Primordial Body)] [Cultivation: Early-stage of the Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm] [Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation (Can be inherited)] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword, Seven Illusionary Steps, Three Pure Shadow Sword (Unparalleled), Nine Dragons Devil Expelling Seal, Major Chiliocosm Thunderstorm, Wind God Technique, Still Phase Technique] [Mystical Power: Six Paths Soul Absorption, Heavenly Punishment Ghost Deity Sword, Imitate Heaven and Earth, Somersault Cloud (Grand Unity), Ten Thousand Sword Sect, Tathagata Incantation, Six Paths Ultimate Seal, Firmament Sword Qi (Grand Unity), Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger (Grand Unity), Universe in the Sleeves, Door of Reincarnation, Invocation Technique, Three Heads Six Arms, Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel (Karma), Divine Eye of Reincarnation, Reincarnation Avatar] [Equipment: ¡­] 12.3 billion years of lifespan! This was longer than the life of Earth in his previous life! Han Jue was in a good mood. He continued to consolidate his cultivation. After three years, his cultivation finally stabilized. He called Dao Comprehension Sword back in and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse the enemies. Several monthster, Han Jue began to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. When he came to the Sword Dao River again, he felt very close to it. Han Jue first improved the Three Pure World Cleansing This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When he passed Liu Bei, thetter nodded at him. Han Jue continued forward. This time, he wanted to see if his Mystical Power could surpass Grand Unity! As he advanced, Han Jue didn¡¯t feel any pressure. When he exceeded his previous limits, he still didn¡¯t feel any pressure. After reaching the Golden Immortal Realm, he had indeed be different. The figures advancing along the way decreased. After a while. Han Jue finally felt the pressure, but he could still endure it. He continued forward. Suddenly, he saw a purple figure walking beside him. This fellow¡¯s pace was still increasing, wanting to surpass him. Han Jue quickened his pace. After a hundred steps, both of them slowed down. ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort came from the purple figure. Han Jue didn¡¯t reply and focused on advancing (Jiang Yi has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.) Han Jue ignored the notification in front of him. He would checkter. Continue forward! After an unknown period of time, there was no longer anyone around. There was only the purple figure ahead, Jiang Yi. This Jiang Yi was something. He walked even faster than Han Jue. Han Jue already felt overwhelmed and couldn¡¯t walk anymore. Somehow, he felt an invisible shackle on his body. He had to break free! Han Jue gritted his teeth and persisted. Jiang Yi suddenly stopped and turned around. ¡°The Emperor Realm is up ahead. Do you still want to continue?¡± Emperor Realm? Han Jue¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He was finally here! Although he felt great pressure, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of bacsh. ¡°Of course!¡± Han Jue smiled and said casually. Jiang Yi asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Heavenly Court, Sima Yi.¡± Jiang Yi noted down this name and did not say anything else. Han Jue found it difficult to move, and his body began to tremble. He began to use all his strength to break free from the restraints on his body. Boom! Han Jue felt everything in front of him explode. Immortal World, above the Nine Heavens. Countless bolts of lightning suddenly intertwined, blocking the light of the Heavenly Court. In the Numinous Pce, the Heavenly Emperor suddenly frowned and muttered, ¡°Emperor Realm?¡± He immediately observed Heavenly Court but did not find anyone undergoing tribtion. Not a breakthrough in the cultivation realm? Could it be an Emperor Realm Mystical Power? The Heavenly Emperor began to sweep his divine sense across the ten thousand mortal worlds below the Heavenly Court. With a thought, he saw all forms of life. Soon, his gaze locked onto the Scarlet Cloud World. This aura¡­ It was Han Jue! ¡°This kid hasprehended an Emperor Realm Mystical Power?¡± A look of surprise shed across the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes. Han Jue kept surprising him, making him even more satisfied. He immediately waved his sleeve and concealed the heavenly secrets to prevent anyone from deducing Han Jue and bringing trouble to him. Several monthster. In the cave abode, three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Your Mystical Power, Three Pure World Cleansing, has reached the Emperor Realm.) [As this is your first timeprehending an Emperor Realm Mystical Power, you have obtained a Supreme Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the supreme-grade Grand Unity Supreme Treasure-God yer Sword] Chapter 219 Chapter 219 [God yer Sword: Supreme-Grade Grand Unity Supreme Treasure, a fiendish treasure of the Heavenly Dao. No karma is generated when killing enemies. It can absorb the Heaven and Earth fiendish aura for its own use.) Han Jue felt good when he saw the information about the God yer Sword. He immediately took it out and started to make it recognize him as its master. The de of the God yer Sword was ck and looked extremely evil. Especially the carving on the sword case, it looked like a sinister devil baring its fangs. Han Jue put it away and continued toprehend the Sword Dao. He wanted to raise all his Sword Dao Mystical Powers to the Emperor Realm. In the blink of an eye, another seven years passed. Han Jue had already raised his strength in all aspects to his current limit. He began the simtion trial. Di Taibai was insta-killed! me Lord Emperor was insta-killed! Against the Heavenly Emperor, Han Jue was insta-killed! Marshal Shen Peng was insta-killed! Crown Prince Tianze was insta-killed! Dragon Subduing Buddha was insta-killed! Han Jue opened his eyes. In short, he was still very satisfied. No one below the Immortal Emperor Realm could kill him now! However, when he thought of how he had offended the Demon Court¡¯s Empress, he became wary. No! If he couldn¡¯t defeat an Immortal Emperor, how could he be considered strong? Han Jue took a deep breath and restrained his pride. He took out the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and started upgrading the Book of Misfortune. It wasn¡¯t suitable to upgrade the God yer Sword. It was a fiendish treasure that could easily devour its owner. How good would it be to give the Book of Misfortune an upgrade? It could still continue to deal with enemies. Han Jue liked to kill the enemy before they attacked. He would try not to fight if he could. Dao Comprehension Sword was curious about Han Jue¡¯s actions. Wasn¡¯t that an ordinary book? Could it be that Master was lying to her? Han Jue ignored Dao Comprehension Sword and spent a few days sessfully upgrading the Book of Misfortune. (Your Book of Misfortune has been upgraded to an Emperor Dao Numinous Treasure.] Han Jue was stunned when he saw it. It seemed that the Diamond Five Elements Bracelet was stronger because it was an Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure. Emperor Dao Numinous Treasures and Emperor Dao Supreme Treasures were above supreme-grade Grand Unity Supreme Treasures. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and started cursing the enemy. His lifespan would decrease after more than five days of consecutive cursing. Han Jue nned to curse every enemy for five days without decreasing his lifespan. While cursing, Han Jue opened the emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a Demon Saint and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Di Taibai was attacked by demons] x5631 [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] x49323 [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang fought and devoured a demon soul. His bloodline has transformed.] (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by your good friend Di Hongye and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Zhang Guxing was attacked by the Divine Pce Immortal Emperor.) [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. Daoist Dan Qing¡¯s Dao heart has shattered and he¡¯s lost his sanity.) The Heavenly Court and the Demon Court were still fighting, but from the looks of it, the Heavenly Court was beginning to gain the upper hand. They weren¡¯t attacked as many times as before. However, the Divine Pce was in a miserable state, especially the Sword God Emperor. It was unknown how the Divine Pce had offended the Golden Crow Divine n. Han Jue suddenly felt that the Golden Crow Divine n was no weaker than the Divine Pce. It was even slightly stronger. ¡°Master, Li Yao is being hunted again,¡± Dao Comprehension Sword suddenly said. She sat beside the Nine Heavens Gxy Water and turned her head to see the water surface. Han Jue cursed and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. No one is her match.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. After so many years, Li Yao must still be growing stronger. Han Jue didn¡¯t ask anymore. Since Li Yao was fine, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. Dao Comprehension Sword watched with relish. Six monthster, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and continued cultivating. A few dayster, Xing Hongxuan suddenly returned. Han Jue told Dao Comprehension Sword to go out and stayed alone with Xing Hongxuan. ¡°Husband, how¡¯s your cultivation recently?¡± Xing Hongxuan sat beside him and asked with a smile. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. What about you?¡± After not seeing her for so many years, Han Jue really missed her. Xing Hongxuan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve also been well. Forget it, cut the crap. Let¡¯s get down to business!¡± The two of them started messing around. A monthter, they stopped. After Xing Hongxuan put on her clothes, she began to describe her experiences over the years. Although it was risky, it was still smooth sailing. Xing Hongxuan¡¯s cultivation level was already at the Void Amalgamation Realm. She was very satisfied with her cultivation progress. ¡°Husband, how many realms higher are youpared to me?¡± Xing Hongxuan asked curiously. Han Jue muttered, ¡°Let me count. About nine.¡± Xing Hongxuan: ¡°¡­¡± Several dayster, she left. Xing Hongxuan also offered a treasure to him this time. Unfortunately, Han Jue didn¡¯t think much of it and instead taught her a Mystical Power. Life returned to normal. Han Jue hoped that the days would be peaceful and that no one would disturb him. It wasn¡¯t boring to feel his cultivation level increase every day. The disciples of the Hidden Sect couldn¡¯t take it. After Zhou Mingyue obtained Han Jue¡¯s agreement, he went down the mountain to train. Tu Ling¡¯er also began to walk the world. Xun Chang¡¯an, Long Hao, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, the ck Hell Chicken, the two Golden Crows, Chu Shiren, and Murong Qi were still cultivating. The Three-Headed Wyrm King looked at the ck Hell Chicken and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t n to go out for a walk in your life?¡± The ck Hell Chicken said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s there to do outside!¡± ¡°The Chaotic Heavenly Dog has already gone out. With your cultivation level, you shouldn¡¯t be in danger, right?¡± ¡°No, that dog son is probably dead.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid of what?¡± ¡°Are you afraid of the outside world?¡± The ck Hell Chicken fell silent. The others couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes. They didn¡¯t expect that the usually annoying ck Hell Chicken was actually afraid of the outside world. On careful thought, it made sense. It had never descended the mountain. The ck Hell Chicken flew into a rage. ¡°How can I be afraid? It¡¯s just not time yet!¡± Unfortunately, no one believed it. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned slightly. The ck Hell Chicken was¡­ Having social anxiety? Could it be that he had scared it too much? The current ck Hell Chicken was already at the Body Integration Realm and was not far from the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. With this cultivation level, it was very difficult to encounter danger in the mortal world. After all, it had obtained many inheritances from Han Jue. It could easily defeat ordinary Tribtion Transcendence Realm cultivators. ¡°I¡¯ll force it to go out when it reaches the Mahayana Realm.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He now treated the entire Scarlet Cloud World as his home, so there was no big deal moving around in it. Thirteen yearster. Di Taibai came to visit. This time, he came personally. Han Jue had no choice but to tell Dao Comprehension Sword to go out again and talk to him alone. Di Taibai noticed the Nine Heavens Gxy Water and the Resurrection Lily beside it. The Resurrection Lily had already grown a lot and was beginning to produce Immortal Qi. ¡°This kid actually has quite a few treasures.¡± Di Taibai thought silently. He didn¡¯t ask. Everyone had their secrets. ¡°The Demon Court has already begun to retreat. How¡¯s your cultivation level?¡± Di Taibai asked. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level was still stagnant at the True Immortal Realm. In Di Taibai¡¯s opinion, this fellow had used some methods to deliberately conceal his cultivation level. It was definitely not his true cultivation level. Han Jue hesitated and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m almost at the Golden Immortal Realm.¡± Di Taibai sighed. ¡°Your breakthrough speed is really fast. It won¡¯t be long before you can join the Heavenly Court.¡± Hearing this, Han Jue was even more conflicted. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 ¡°Can I stay here and cultivate unless the Heavenly Court is in trouble? I don¡¯t want it to be too troublesome,¡± Han Jue said helplessly. He really didn¡¯t want to go to the Heavenly Court. Wherever there were people, there would be trouble. The world was awork of rtionships. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to waste his energy on managing it. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Even if he chose to be alone, trouble would stille. It wasn¡¯t that staying away from trouble meant that there was no trouble. Di Taibai asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you so afraid? You don¡¯t want to make a name for yourself, nor do you want to be a revered immortal? ¡°With the Heavenly Court and His Majesty backing you, no one in the Court will dare to provoke you, just like the Divine General.¡± It was fine if he didn¡¯t mention the Divine General, but once he did, Han Jue panicked. The Divine General was a pitifulborer. Although he was majestic, he would also be severely injured. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be a Divine General. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want fame and fortune. I only want to live. The Heavenly Court has done me a favor, so I naturally have to repay it. I just hope that I can repay it at the critical moment. I¡¯m willing to be the Heavenly Court¡¯s guardian and not a Divine General who has to expand the territory.¡± Di Taibai smiled helplessly. This kid¡­ Really cowardly! This was the first time he had encountered such a prodigy. In all the worlds, which prodigy had such a temperament? Di Taibai shook his head and said, ¡°After the war between the Heavenly Court and the Demon Court ends, the Heavenly Court will choose ten prodigies to go to the Dao Sect to learn. There will be a Supreme Daoist preaching. His Majesty has given you a spot. Do you want to go?¡± Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°Forget it. Let others have it. My potential is already outstanding. If I give this opportunity to others, I can also help the Heavenly Court increase theirbat strength.¡± ¡°This is a rare opportunity. There¡¯s an Immortal Emperor¡¯s Dao Attainment technique.¡± ¡°To me, it¡¯s useful but not necessary.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Di Taibai frowned. He felt that Han Jue was too conceited. But on second thought, his potential indeed made him qualified to be conceited. Di Taibai continued, ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has returned and is about to visit the True Dragon Race. Are you willing to go? The True Dragon Race has many divine weapons. You can choose one that you like.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. I don¡¯t need it for the time being.¡± Di Taibai was convinced. This kid didn¡¯t want to leave this mortal world! The two of them chatted for a while more before Di Taibai left. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Don¡¯t disturb my Dao heart! Han Jue thought silently. After Di Taibai left, Dao Comprehension Sword returned to the cave abode and asked curiously, ¡°Why is that old man a little angry?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Han Jue said perfunctorily. Dao Comprehension Sword Dao: ¡°Master, can you teach me the second level of the Heavenly Sword Dao? I can¡¯t defeat the Golden Crow. How infuriating!¡± Han Jue rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°Your realm is too low.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°When you reach the Mahayana Realm, I¡¯ll teach you step by step.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword immediately smiled in pleasant surprise. Han Jue ignored her and focused on cultivating He had to be an Immortal Emperor as soon as possible. Only then could he protect himself. Heavenly Court, in a courtyard, in a stone pavilion. The Heavenly Emperor was drinking tea as he asked casually, ¡°Did he really say that?¡±. Di Taibai bowed at the side and said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s right. He just wants to stay in the mortal world and cultivate in peace.¡± The Heavenly Emperor shook his head andughed. ¡°He¡¯s already a Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°Ah? How is that possible!¡± ¡°How can my words be fake?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Di Taibai was shocked, and his imagination began to run wild. Han Jue hid his cultivation and refused toe to the Heavenly Court. Could there be something else? The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. This child is indeed too cautious. This is also good. The Heavenly Court doesn¡¯tck a Grand Unity Golden Immortal for the time being. Weck an Immortal Emperor, an invincible Immortal Emperor, and even more so a Deity Realm cultivator!¡± Di Taibai nodded and tried to calm down. ¡°How is Fang Liang?¡± The Heavenly Emperor continued to ask. ¡°Fang Liang is indeed worthy of being the Son of Heaven and Earth. He grows very quickly, even faster than the other Sons of Heaven and Earth. He can join this Dao Sect group.¡± ¡°Yes, it seems that Han Jue¡¯s luck is not bad. He can bless his grand-disciples.¡± ¡°The other disciples of the Hidden Sect of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain are all good. Han Jue really knows how to choose disciples.¡± ¡°Great providence is attracted to each other. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many prodigies stepping on each other to ascend.¡± ¡°True.¡± The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t say anything else. He waved his hand and gestured for Di Taibai to leave. After a while, the Heavenly Emperor knocked on the table. The space beside him began to ripple like water. Twenty-seven years had passed in the mortal world. Han Jue hadpletely learned the Golden Immortal chapter of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique, but he hadn¡¯tprehended any new Mystical Power. Instead, his control over the Great Dao of Life and Death had increased. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique was an Immortal Emperor cultivation technique. It wasn¡¯t a problem for him to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm. However, he had to seek a higher cultivation technique at a higher level. To Han Jue, the Immortal Emperor Realm was still very far away. He didn¡¯t have to consider the reason for the cultivation technique for the time being From his understanding, Immortal Emperors should be considered first-rate experts in the Immortal World. On this day. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.] Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was it another enemy? He immediately checked. [Jiang Yi: Perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, born with a Chaotic Skeleton. He is thought to be the reincarnation of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He is the invincible prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n. Ever since he was born, he has been invincible among his peers. He has never been defeated. Because he knows that you are from the Heavenly Court, he specially came to find you.) Eh? Isn¡¯t this Jiang Yi the one I met in the Sword Dao River? Han Jue frowned. Why was this fellow looking for him? His favorability was only 1 star! Han Jue immediately checked Jiang Yi¡¯s location and discovered that he was stopped in the void of the Scarlet Cloud World, as if waiting for him to appear. Han Jue used the simtion trial to see if he could defeat this fellow first. Five minutester. Han Jue opened his eyes with a solemn expression. He couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi! The two of them reached a draw! Han Jue was shocked. This was the first time he fought someone at the same cultivation level to a draw. This fellow was amazing! Han Jue thought for a moment and still went to see Jiang Yi in case he caused trouble. Arriving in the void, Jiang Yi smiled when he saw him. He wore a golden robe that was burning with True Sun me, and his white hair fluttered slightly. ¡°Sima Yi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be raising some members of our Golden Crow Divine n,¡± Jiang Yi said. Han Jue asked warily, ¡°You know them?¡± Jiang Yi said, ¡°Their potential is poor and they are siblings. I already guessed their identities, but it¡¯s not important. I came to find you because I wanted to invite you to enter the Primordial Sword Domain together.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the Primordial Sword Domain?¡± ¡°The Primordial Sword Domain was a world created by the Human School Sect Master of the Dao Sect. It absorbed the souls of the dead who had undergone the Immeasurable Cmity. Those souls couldn¡¯t enter the cycle of reincarnation and could only be suppressed in the Primordial Sword Domain. Ever since the Sect Master of the Human School died, the Primordial Sword Domain has be an ownerless ce. The inheritance of the Human School Sect Master is inside, especially his Sword Dao.¡± ¡°Thank you for your invitation, but I think I should pass. I don¡¯t want to leave this ce. I have to protect this world.¡± ¡°With your potential, you only became a mortal world guardian? Is the Heavenly Court blind?¡± ¡°No, I asked for this,¡± Han Jue replied very politely. He was wary of Jiang Yi, afraid that he would suddenly attack. Jiang Yi stared at him and sized him up carefully. Han Jue felt very ufortable being stared at. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 ¡°I can¡¯t see through your cultivation level. Why don¡¯t we fight?¡± Jiang Yi asked with a burning gaze. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your match. I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself.¡± Jiang Yi felt that it made sense. ¡°Then, let¡¯s discuss the Dao. Although I don¡¯t major in the Sword Dao, your potential in the Sword Dao is not bad. You can discuss the Dao with me.¡± Damn it! How pretentious! Han Jue cursed silently. If not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t kill him instantly, he would have really fought with him. Han Jue said, ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them meditated on the ground and faced each other. Jiang Yi was the first to talk about his Sword Dao. His Sword Dao paid attention to the overbearing momentum. He used his Dharmic powers to suppress others and erupted with power to kill enemies. He liked to gather the power of the world and borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue listened carefully and benefited greatly. It had to be said that Jiang Yi was indeed powerful. In terms of talent, he was stronger than anyone else. Although Long Hao¡¯s talent was terrifying, hisprehension seemed to becking. He didn¡¯t create his own Dao for the time being. Jiang Yi spoke for a total of six years. During this process, he was also sorting out his Sword Dao. Next, it was Han Jue¡¯s turn to talk about the Sword Dao. His Sword Dao also focused on explosive power, but it also focused on sustainability. It was moreprehensive than Jiang Yi¡¯s Sword Dao. Not long after, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned grave. He discovered that he had underestimated Han Jue¡¯s comprehension of the sword. This kid was extraordinary! Han Jue also talked for exactly six years. Jiang Yi praised, ¡°Your potential in the Sword Dao is definitely top three in the world!¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Then, you¡¯re the number one in the world.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t refute. Instead, he smiled confidently. (Jiang Yi¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 3 stars] Han Jue almost vomited blood. You¡¯re really shameless. The two of them exchanged some pleasantries before Jiang Yi left. Han Jue returned to the cave abode. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back. You scared me!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword hurriedly came over. This was the first time Han Jue had left the cave abode for so much time. It frightened the disciples. If not for the Golden Crow saying that he was in the sky, they would have been in chaos. Han Jue said, ¡°What are you afraid of? If I run, I¡¯ll definitely bring you along.¡± He rubbed Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s head and discovered that her eyes were red. It seemed that she was really worried about him. Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips and nodded. Han Jue sat on the bed and started to recall Jiang Yi¡¯s Sword Dao. Another two years passed before he started cultivating It would probably take a long time for him to reach the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm. He couldn¡¯t rx. If he cultivated two hours less every day, then in a year, he would have cultivated for 730 hours less. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. If thatsted for a hundred years¡­ He couldn¡¯t afford to waste time! In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemy while checking his emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demons] x159221 (Your good friend Huang Jihao encountered a mighty figure and obtained an opportunity.] [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. Your enemy Daoist Dan Qing perished. His essence soul entered the cycle of reincarnation.] (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has joined the Dao Sect¡¯s Jie School.) (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by a mighty figure and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by the Golden Crow Divine n] x54 (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by your good friend Di Hongye and Jiang Yi.) [Your good friend Sword God Emperor is severely injured. His life is hanging by a thread. Fortunately, a mighty figure saved him.) The war between the Demon Court and the Heavenly Court was about to end. It wasn¡¯t as intense as before. However, the Golden Crow Divine n and the Divine Pce were still in a heated battle. The Sword God Emperor was truly miserable. He had been beaten up all these years. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the two Golden Crows under him. It seemed that he had to nurture them. Thebat strength of the Divine Golden Crow was truly terrifying. Several monthster, Han Jue¡¯s curse ended. He stood up and walked out of the Connate Cave Abode. He came to the Fusang Tree and looked up at the two Golden Crows, smiled, and said, ¡°Do you want to learn a Mystical Power?¡± Hearing this, the two Golden Crows were pleasantly surprised. Theynded and transformed into human forms. Ah Da was a young man and Xiao Er was a young girl. They looked to be fourteen or fifteen years old. To the Golden Crow Race, they were still young. ¡°Master, what Mystical Power are you teaching us?¡± Ah Da asked excitedly. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to teach them the Somersault Cloud first. However, this Mystical Power wasn¡¯t suitable for cultivating in the mortal world. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the void,¡± Han Jue said in a low voice. Long Hao hurriedly said, ¡°Master! I want to go, too!¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King also stood up. ¡°Me, too!¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together. Let the others surpass the Mahayana Realm first.¡± He waved his right hand and disappeared with the four of them. Chu Shiren, Xun Chang¡¯an, Zhou Mingyue, Murong Qi, Tu Ling¡¯er, the ck Hell Chicken, and Dao Comprehension Sword looked at each other. ¡°Damn it, I have to hurry up and break through!¡± the ck Hell Chicken shouted. Zhou Mingyue and Tu Ling¡¯er nodded. They decided not to go out anymore and instead focus on raising their cultivation levels. Three yearster, Han Jue and the others returned. He went to visit Fairy Xi Xuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and Xing Hongxuan and exined the Dao to them. Another half a year passed. Han Jue returned to the cave abode and was about to continue cultivating when Meng Po¡¯s voice suddenly entered his ears. ¡°Young friend, can you make a trip down?¡±. Han Jue hesitated for a moment before jumping into theherworld. When he arrived at the Bridge of Forgetfulness, Han Jue saw Meng Po still delivering soup. Meng Po sent a voice transmission. ¡°Tu Ling¡¯er might be in trouble. The Demon Court knows of her existence.¡± ¡°You guys have a grudge with the Demon Court?¡± Han Jue asked with a voice transmission, feeling puzzled. ¡°The demons and the Magi are mortal enemies. One side won¡¯t rest until the other is dead. The Demon Court won¡¯t allow the Magus Race to make aeback. Next, they will think of all ways to get rid of Ling¡¯er. I have a divine weapon here. You can pass it to her. I won¡¯t mistreat you. I have two things here. You can choose one. ¡°One is the body tempering technique of the Magus Race. You can attain the Dao through strength. ¡°The second is the blood essence of a Magus It can temper the body. Although you can¡¯t obtain the Magus bloodline, it can allow you to obtain the physique of a Grand Magus. Choose.¡± Meng Po¡¯s words stunned Han Jue. This was quite a move. Han Jue thought for a moment. Body cultivation techniques would dy his cultivation. Dual cultivation in body and energy was too tiring. The blood essence of a Magus was fine, but would it be troublesome? Meng Po wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She waited for Han Jue to make his choice. ¡°Attain the Dao through strength, but what Dao is it?¡± he asked with a voice transmission. Meng Po said, ¡°Actually, the two paths lead to the same goal. The body tempering technique can at most allow you to reach the Ancestral Magus Realm. The blood essence of the Ancestral Magus can directly increase your cultivation. The Grand Magi are all created by the blood essence of the Ancestral Magus, and theyter created the Magus Race.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then, I want the Ancestral Magus blood essence.¡± No matter which one he chose, he would be affected by karma. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid. Since he had already hooked up with the Heavenly Court, so what if there was another Magus Race? The reason why he took the blood essence of the Ancestral Magus wasn¡¯t for himself to use. What a joke. He had the Ster Primordial Body. How could that be inferior to the Ancestral Magus? Meng Po waved her sleeve, and two beams of light flew into Han Jue¡¯s sleeve. He asked with a voice transmission, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give Ling¡¯er the inheritance?¡± Meng Po replied, ¡°Her cultivation level is too low. It¡¯s not suitable for her right now.¡± Han Jue nodded and stopped asking. He returned to the mortal world. He took out the divine weapon. It was a spear. The body of the spear was wrapped in a ck dragon. The spearhead upied a third of the spear. It was extremely mighty, not suitable for women at all. ¡°Take it to Ling¡¯er,¡± Han Jue instructed Dao Comprehension Sword. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Heavenly Dao Buddha, Increased Providence ¡°Alright!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword picked up the spear and walked out of the cave abode, muttering to herself, ¡°Master wants to focus on nurturing Ling¡¯er?¡± The other disciples weren¡¯t given treasures. Han Jue didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and couldn¡¯t be bothered. He took out the Ancestral Magus blood essence. The blood essence was stored in a small green jade bottle. Han Jue felt a terrifying murderous aura the moment he opened it! Wow. If the blood was already so strong, how strong was the Ancestral Magus when he was at the peak? Han Jue¡¯s understanding of the Ancestral Magi came from some novels and myths in his previous life, but he couldn¡¯t take them seriously. This cultivation world seemed to be rted to the Investiture of the Gods, Journey to the West, and the Primordial World, but it was also very different. Han Jue was thinking about how to use the Ancestral Magus blood essence. His first choice was the ck Hell Chicken. He was afraid that the chicken would be devoured by the blood essence. Han Jue probed the Ancestral Magus blood essence with his divine sense. In an instant, he was repelled by a terrifying power. Han Jue was frightened and broke out in cold sweat. He hurriedly kept the Ancestral Magus blood essence. He would use it in the future. If this thing was absorbed into his body, wouldn¡¯t he explode? After some thinking, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Another ten years passed. As usual, Han Jue cursed and checked his emails. (Your good friend Jiang Yiprehended the Sword Dao and became an Immortal Emperor of the Sword Dao.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a fiendish cultivator] x1687 [Your good friend Long Shan has obtained a True Dragon Race divine weapon. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang dreamed of entering the Great Void. His divinity has increased.] (Your good friend Meng Po was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor] x9 [Your good friend Meng Po was severely injured. Fortunately, a mighty figure from theherworld saved her.] (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren has awakened a Buddhist Mystical Power.] (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mighty figure.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. The so-called mighty figure should be an existence above the Immortal Emperor. The system was also constantly upgrading. Anything it couldn¡¯t detect would be a mighty figure. There were really many mighty figures in the other worlds. Even the Heavenly Emperor would be attacked. This Heavenly Court was too dangerous, he couldn¡¯t go there! Han Jue noticed that Chu Shiren had actually awakened a Buddhist Mystical Power. Could this fellow have already be the Supreme Buddha? Several monthster. Han Jue asked Dao Comprehension Sword to call Chu Shiren in. He wanted to talk to him alone. After Chu Shiren entered, he was a little nervous. Was Grandmaster going to teach him a Mystical Power? Please no! Chu Shiren knelt down in front of him. Han Jue asked, ¡°Have youprehended a Mystical Power recently?¡± Chu Shiren looked up in shock. How did Grandmaster know? Chu Shiren said in shame, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ It was just a dream. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Han Jue: ¡°¡­¡± This guy was good at posturing! Han Jue said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be stronger? You said that you don¡¯t want to cultivate, but haven¡¯t you already secretly cultivated to the Mahayana Realm?¡± That¡¯s right! Chu Shiren had already reached the Mahayana Realm! Ever since Zhou Mingyue became his disciple, he had been secretly cultivating, afraid that he would be caught up. When Chu Shiren heard that, he immediately felt awkward. He didn¡¯t expect that he would still be seen through by his grandmaster. ¡°Grandmaster, I keep feeling that if I continue to cultivate, I will be another person. There¡¯s a terrifying power hidden in my body¡­¡± Chu Shiren said after mustering his courage. Han Jue said, ¡°Everyone has their own past life. There¡¯s no need to resist. You¡¯re you. Everything in the past is like smoke and mist. This Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain not only cultivates cultivation, but also mental states. One day, you will be like me, seeing through everything and not thinking about anything. This is cultivation Letting go of everything is the Great Dao.¡± Chu Shiren was deep in thought. For some reason, he felt that Han Jue¡¯s words were filled with meaning. What did Grandmaster want him to let go of? Put down his ideals? Han Jue began to teach him the Mystical Power. Regardless of whether Chu Shiren would be the Supreme Buddha in the end, since there was an affinity between them, he had to teach him. Several dayster, Chu Shiren left. Han Jue only taught him the cultivation mantra and rted memories. The specific cultivation depended on him. When Zhou Mingyue saw Chu Shirene out, he hurriedly went up and asked curiously, ¡°Master, did Grandmaster teach you a Mystical Power?¡± Chu Shiren nodded. ¡°Master, teach me too!¡± Zhou Mingyue said excitedly. Chu Shiren hesitated for a moment but still nodded. In a huge, bright hall, a huge golden Buddha sat on a lotus throne. His figure was like a mountain, and he had a dignified expression. 24 huge Buddha Beads floated behind him emitting various lights. He was the only one in the hall. He slowly opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°Supreme Buddha¡­ are youing back?¡± He raised his right hand and waved it forward. A Buddhist seal shot out and quickly rushed out of the hall. Before long¡­ A monk in white flew in. He had a handsome face and wore white clothes. ¡°Amitabha. Greetings, Heavenly Dao Buddha.¡± The white-robed monk pressed his palms together and bowed. Heavenly Dao Buddha said, ¡°The Supreme Buddha is about to awaken. Go invite him back.¡± Upon hearing that, the white-robed monk frowned. He said, ¡°The Supreme Buddha is in a mortal world of the Heavenly Court. I¡¯m afraid the Heavenly Emperor won¡¯t agree to this.¡± ¡°Do it at all costs.¡± ¡°Amitabha.¡± The white-robed monk looked helpless but still agreed. Heavenly Dao Buddha raised his hand, and a golden Buddhist staff flew in front of the white-robed monk. The white-robed monk was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Tathagata Buddha Staff!¡±. Heavenly Dao Buddha closed his eyes and said, ¡°I want only sess.¡± The white-robed monk held the Buddha Staff and nodded solemnly. Spring passed and autumn came. As time passed, the world became a whole new sight. Thirty years went by. Han Jue was still cultivating. He was still a distance away from the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm. It had already been a hundred years, and he still couldn¡¯t break through a minor realm. It was really difficult to break through at the Golden Immortal Realm. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He believed that his speed was already fast. Long Shan was still stuck at the mid-stage Grand Unity True Immortal Realm and had already been left behind by Han Jue. On this day. Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes with a strange expression. He sensed that the providence of the Scarlet Cloud World was increasing. In the past, it was difficult to sense it, but ever since he stepped into the Golden Immortal Realm, Han Jue could detect it. As the providence of the Scarlet Cloud World soared, the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth also began to increase. Han Jue immediately took out the Heavenly Dao Token and checked the ranking on the Heavenly Dao Tablet. The Scarlet Cloud World¡¯s ranking was constantly rising. It was very fast! Han Jue panicked and hurriedly used the Heavenly Dao Token to observe the Scarlet Cloud World. He discovered that the Mahayana cultivators hidden in the small world were all breaking through. Their providence was all gathered in the mortal world, causing the providence of the Scarlet Cloud World to constantly rise. There was something fishy! Han Jue suspected that these people had formed a group. It was impossible for them to break through together so coincidentally. Someone must be secretly organizing it. Han Jue held the Heavenly Dao Token and started to deduce with his fingers. Soon, he realized it was the Heavenly Immortal Manor. The Heavenly Dao could reflect everything in the world. Han Jue could spy on the Heavenly Dao in the mortal world, so he naturally knew what the Heavenly Immortal Manor was plotting So the Heavenly Court had a n behind this. A former Heavenly Immortal Manor member from the Heavenly Court sent a dream to the Heavenly Immortal Manor and taught them the technique of providence, allowing the Manor to collude with the mighty figures of the mortal world to strengthen the Scarlet Cloud World. If they seeded, the upper limit of the mortal world would no longer be the Mahayana Realm. Just like in Li Yao¡¯s mortal world, it would also be able to support immortals.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Divine Lord Wu De, Murong Qi¡¯s Ascension After knowing the truth, Han Jue hurriedly used the Heavenly Dao Token to contact Di Taibai. Soon, the divine sense connection was sessful. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did someone from the Heavenly Court deliberately increase the providence of our Scarlet Cloud World?¡± Han Jue asked. He was really angry. Di Taibai was speechless. Isn¡¯t it good to help you? Di Taibai said, ¡°The stronger the Scarlet Cloud World is, the greater the benefits to you. The stronger your providence is, the less likely you will encounter mental demons. In addition, your disciples and grand-disciples can always apany you. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of trouble. The stronger the Scarlet Cloud World is, the more enemies there will be.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. So, you have to let your disciples be stronger quickly. You can rmend them to the Heavenly Court in the future.¡± ¡°Good fellow, that¡¯s your n all along?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it too much. If you want to be an Immortal Emperor, you need providence. No matter what cultivation technique it is, it¡¯s the same. You will soon understand that if you don¡¯t fight with others, you need a Deity Position.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Would I lie to you?¡± Han Jue remained silent. He didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Then, you have to send experts to guard the void of the Scarlet Cloud World. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid of death.¡± ¡°How many people can actually kill you now?¡± Di Taibai said helplessly. After knowing that Han Jue was a Golden Immortal, he knew that he might not be hi¡¯s match anymore. The Heavenly Court was interested in Han Jue because of hisbat strength. He could fight above his realm! Han Jue said, ¡°I can be at ease with just one more person.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask His Majesty.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor recently?¡± ¡°He just suppressed an Immortal Emperor not long ago. You don¡¯t have to worry about His Majesty. The strongest person in the Heavenly Court is His Majesty.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m relieved.¡± After severing the connection with his divine sense, Han Jue clicked his tongue in wonder. He didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Emperor to be the strongest in the Heavenly Court. Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor position was snatched by brute force? When he surpassed the Heavenly Emperor, could he also be a Heavenly Emperor? Forget it! Too troublesome! Besides, the Heavenly Emperor had done him a favor. He couldn¡¯t stab him in the back. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Han Jue no longer cared about the mortal world and continued cultivating. In the following period of time, the Spirit Qi in the entire mortal world increased, causing an uproar. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect was also very surprised. The cultivators thought that it was the Deity ying Elder¡¯s doing. On the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Chu Shiren was stimted by something and began to cultivate diligently. His breakthrough speed also stimted the others. Zhou Mingyue finally began to show his talent. Forty years passed. Han Jue finally broke through to the mid-stage of the Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm and almost cried in joy. After breaking through, he hurriedly raised his Mystical Powers. Three yearster, his strength had increased to its current limit. Han Jue started the simtion trial and fought Jiang Yi. Five minutester. He opened his eyes and frowned slightly. Killing Jiang Yi took so long. This fellow was really ridiculously strong! After so many years, Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was definitely stronger than in the simtion trial. ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s always someone stronger. I still have to hurry up and cultivate.¡± Han Jue thought silently and felt a sense of urgency. He couldn¡¯t let Jiang Yi win! He had to have the strength to kill Jiang Yi the next time they met! Han Jue¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°Master, Li Yao left her mortal world, but she¡¯s lost. Should we guide her?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked when she saw Han Jue open his eyes. In the long years, watching Li Yao¡¯s life was already her greatest interest. When Li Yao was injured, her heart would ache. When Li Yao fought her way out, she would be pleasantly surprised. Han Jue was d that she wasn¡¯t in the modern world of Earth. Otherwise, she would definitely be useless and would stay at home to watch dramas every day. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You only know how precious life is after experiencing countless dangers,¡± Han Jue replied. With Li Yao¡¯s cautious personality, it was very difficult for her to die on the way. Dao Comprehension Sword sighed. ¡°I hope she can persist.¡± After observing Li Yao for so long, Dao Comprehension Sword quite liked her. It was mainly because Li Yao didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke others and did not cry. She always appeared very strong. Han Jue walked to the Nine Heavens Gxy Water, took out the Book of Misfortune, and started cursing the enemies. Li Yao was still the same as before even after so many years had passed. She was dressed in white, as white as snow. As she walked in the void, she was elegant and mysterious, as if she was a god that walked in the chaos and had no destination. The only change was that her gaze became more determined. Several monthster, Han Jue¡¯s curse ended. He checked his emails and didn¡¯t see any enemy injured by his curse. Damn! Han Jue continued cultivating, striving to reach thete-stage of the Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm as soon as possible. Ten yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and prepared to rx. He habitually tested the strongest person in the Scarlet Cloud World. [Divine Lord Wu De: Perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, third-grade Heavenly General of the Heavenly Court] The expert of the Heavenly Court had arrived! Han Jue smiled. The Heavenly Emperor was still reliable. Han Jue immediately simted the trial. There was no insta-kill! Divine Lord Wu Dested for ten seconds! Not bad! Not bad! Han Jue was very satisfied with Divine Lord Wu De¡¯s strength. After all, he could instantly kill Di Taibai and Dragon Subduing Buddha. With Divine Lord Wu De around, Han Jue would be more at ease cultivating. ¡°Master, Murong Qi is looking for you. He wants to ascend.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword saw that his eyes had opened and immediately said. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let him in,¡± Han Jue muttered. Dao Comprehension Sword nodded and went out to call Murong Qi in. Murong Qi entered and knelt in front of him. ¡°Grandmaster, can you let me enter the Heavenly Court? I cultivate the Dao of Battle. I can only be stronger quickly in battle.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°No problem, but you have to be careful. Always be vignt when outside. The Divine Pce has already discovered you.¡± Murong Qi nodded. He had thought about many things and about all the possible dangers. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Di Taibai in front of Murong Qi. ¡°I have a grand-disciple who wants to enter the Heavenly Court. He wants to fight. Can you help me arrange it?¡± Han Jue asked. Di Taibai smiled. ¡°No problem. Is it Murong Qi?¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve long heard of the Divine Pce¡¯s Profound Truth Divine Emperor. When the timees, I¡¯ll try my best to let him avoid the Divine Pce and fight with the Demon Court first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue cut off the connection and looked at Murong Qi. ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor, an old fox, had figured out all the disciples of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain? Even the reincarnation of Profound Truth Divine Emperor was exposed. Murong Qi asked curiously, ¡°Grandmaster, what¡¯s your rtionship with the Heavenly Court?¡± This wasn¡¯t like a mortal world guardian at all. Murong Qi felt that Han Jue might be a second-grade immortal or even higher. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, the Heavenly Court treats me well. You can stay there in peace.¡± The Heavenly Court had already offended many experts for him. At this point, Han Jue already trusted the Heavenly Emperor. Murong Qi nodded and said, ¡°Grandmaster, I¡¯ve left a cave abode in the Upper World. When I find it, I¡¯ll send some treasures back to help the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain increase its Spirit Qi. I also have a group of subordinates who can also guard the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain.¡± Subordinates? Han Jue asked, ¡°How strong are they?¡± ¡°There are a total of 72 Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm cultivators.¡± Murong Qi¡¯s answer caused Han Jue to raise his eyebrows. So many? There were as many Golden Immortals as dogs? Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Attack of the Demon Saint, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Ambition ¡°You¡¯ve been reincarnated for so long, but they still acknowledge you?¡± Han Jue asked curiously. How many years had the Profound Truth Divine Emperor been reincarnated? Tens of thousands of years had already passed! Murong Qi replied, ¡°I¡¯m close to them. We once survived the Immeasurable Cmity together. Even if the world changes, our rtionship will not change.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be cautious. I don¡¯t expect you to repay me. Survival is the most important.¡± Murong Qi smiled. What he respected the most about Han Jue was that he didn¡¯t fight for benefits. Even if he wanted to be a disciple in the Divine Pce, he had to serve his master. However, after being under Han Jue for so long, their greatest request was to stay on the mountain and cultivate diligently. Such high morals were rare in the Immortal World. The two of them chatted for a long time before Han Jue let Murong Qi leave. After so many years, the providence of the Scarlet Cloud World had already increased. The peak of the mortal world was no longer the Mahayana Realm, but the Loose Immortal Realm. However, after reaching the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, one could still ascend as long as one could sessfully transcend the tribtion. With Murong Qi¡¯s potential, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to ascend. In less than half a year, he sessfully ascended. His departure didn¡¯t cause the others of the Hidden Sect to waver. After all, the Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain wasn¡¯t inferior to the Immortal World. There was also Immortal Qi. He had only ascended to seek opportunities. Cultivation was endless. Han Jue continued to cultivate diligently. asionally, he would curse his enemies, check his emails, investigate the Scarlet Cloud World, and teach his disciples. The days were as usual. There were no idents or changes. Twenty years passed. Han Jue was cursing the enemy. In the distant void, the Heavenly Puppet suddenly saw a ball of mes rapidly growing in size. To be precise, it was rapidly approaching him. Han Jue immediately used the simtion trial to test the strongest person in the Scarlet Cloud World. (Great Sage Heavenly Fox: Perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, Demon Court Demon Saint] [Dream Demoness: Perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, Demon Court Demon Saintess] Two Demon Saints! Han Jue frowned. He started the simtion trial and fought one against two. In any case, with Divine Lord Wu De around, he could withstand it for a period of time. Three breathster, he opened his eyes. He frowned. He couldn¡¯t kill them instantly. He would try another battle method. Han Jue continued the simtion trials, determined to find a way to insta-kill the two Demon Saints. In the void. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The two Demon Saints flew with torrential mes. A huge saber shadow shed down and stopped them. ¡°How dare you, demons! How dare you barge into the Heavenly Court¡¯s mortal world!¡± Divine Lord Wu De shouted as he appeared. He wore heavy silver-blue armor and a tiger head with beads on it. He had four eyes and looked majestic Without another word, he started fighting. He wielded his saber and shed. The mes exploded and two Demon Saints appeared. Great Sage Heavenly Fox had a human head and wore ck clothes, with nine huge tails behind him. Dream Demoness had the body of a woman. She was graceful and graceful, but her body was covered in leaves. It was extremely terrifying ¡°Hmph! So it¡¯s Divine Lord Wu De. No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant!¡± Dream Demoness snorted coldly. She quickly cast a spell with both hands as her Dharmic powers transformed into huge vines that were evenrger than a mountain range andshed out at Divine Lord Wu De. Great Sage Heavenly Fox raised his hand, and a ck whip covered in spikes appeared out of thin air, also striking at Divine Lord Wu De. A huge battle erupted! Under the Fusang Tree, the two Golden Crows and the Three-Headed Wyrm King looked up. They had all surpassed the Mahayana Realm and could feel a terrifying pressure in the sky. They immediately became nervous. What happened? Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Finally finding a way to insta-kill the two Demon Saints, Han Jue immediately headed into the void. The other party came menacingly and was obviously not passing by. They were either sent by the Nine-tailed Demon Empress to take revenge or to deal with Tu Ling¡¯er. No matter what, they had to die! Han Jue appeared in the void and watched as Divine Lord Wu De was surrounded and beaten. It had to be said that the two Demon Saints were quite strong. They directly suppressed Divine Lord Wu De. Divine Lord Wu De grumbled. ¡°No wonder His Majesty sent me here. Two Demon Saints came at once. Who can resist!¡± Divine Lord Wu De cursed silently and could only continue. His body shook and he quickly grew taller, as if a giant was born in the void. The scene was shocking. He raised his saber with both hands and shed down angrily. A long crack tore through the void as lightning interwove. Terrifying saber Qi erupted and swept in all directions. The two Demon Saints were suppressed and forced to retreat. Han Jue didn¡¯t attack immediately but watched the battle with relish. He would first let Divine Lord Wu De exhaust himself. This way, it would be easier to instantly kill them. Divine Lord Wu De noticed Han Jue, but he didn¡¯t care. This fellow was only at the True Immortal Realm and couldn¡¯t interfere. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Di Taibai as he watched the battle. Soon, the divine sense connection was sessful. ¡°Hey, why did you let two Demon Saints in? Divine Lord Wu De can¡¯t hold on much longer,¡± Han Jue said. Why could the enemy enter the Heavenly Court¡¯s mortal world whenever they wanted? Di Taibai said helplessly, ¡°The Heavenly Court is above the Nine Heavens of the Immortal World. The mortal world is below the Immortal World. There are countless worlds in the universe. How can our Heavenly Court protect every mortal world? Go help Divine Lord Wu De.¡± ¡°They¡¯re Great Sage Heavenly Fox and Dream Demoness, won¡¯t killing them attract even more trouble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually them? Kill them, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re irreconcble with the Demon Court, anyway.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± His divine sense cut off the connection. Inside the Numinous Pce. Di Taibai looked up at the Heavenly Emperor and said, ¡°Great Sage Heavenly Fox and Dream Demoness have gone to the Scarlet Cloud World.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said casually, ¡°I saw it. Since that kid dared to show up, it means that he¡¯s not afraid. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°These two Demon Saints rarely attack. Were they sent by the Nine-tailed Demon Empress? I remember that they don¡¯t belong to her.¡± ¡°They¡¯re under the Demon Emperor. They must be here for the Magus Race.¡± Di Taibai¡¯s expression changed slightly. Magus Race! It was an ancient race, so ancient that he had almost forgotten about them. Di Taibai asked carefully, ¡°Is Han Jue a descendant of the Magus Race?¡± He had always been curious about Han Jue¡¯s background. The Heavenly Emperor snorted. ¡°How is that possible? How can there be such a cowardly person in the Magus Race?¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the work of that person from the Underworld. Like the Heavenly Court, she wants to rope Han Jue in. I¡¯ve always turned a blind eye to it.¡± ¡°If the Magus Race makes aeback, will it affect the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I can use Han Jue to win over the Magus Race.¡± Di Taibai came to a realization and looked at the Heavenly Emperor in admiration. His Majesty really thought far ahead. The current Heavenly Court needed more power, indeed. On the other side. Han Jue took out the Primordial Judgment Sword and walked towards the two Demon Saints. The two Demon Saints fighting didn¡¯t think much of him and focused on attacking Divine Lord Wu De. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He suddenly waved his sword and shed out nineyers of sword Qi. They stood in front of the sword de and formed billions of sword shadows. Almost instantly, the Three Pure World Cleansing erupted! Millions of sword shadows shot out with a world-shattering momentum, sweeping through everything! Divine Lord Wu De, Great Sage Heavenly Fox, and Dream Demoness turned their heads in horror. This was¡­ ¡°Oh no! Dodge!¡± Great Sage Heavenly Fox shouted angrily and quickly jumped away. Dream Demoness¡¯ reaction was a little slow as billions of sword shadows appeared in front of her. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Hatred of the Demon Emperor, Friend of the War God Dream Demoness was drowned by the Three Pure World Cleansing and her body and soul were destroyed. Great Sage Heavenly Fox, who had dodged, showed a drastic change in expression. He could sense that the Dream Demoness¡¯ aura was instantly obliterated. Impossible! Before Great Sage Heavenly Fox could think further, the billions of sword shadows of the Three Pure World Cleansing turned around and attacked him. They were like a torrent of the Heavenly Dao that swept through the void, unstoppable. Great Sage Heavenly Fox turned around and fled in fear. Han Jue raised his left hand and used the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger, shooting at Great Sage Heavenly Fox¡¯s head! Great Sage Heavenly Fox didn¡¯t die even after having lost his head. He was still fleeing. However, his speed was affected. Three Pure World Cleansing quickly caught up and destroyed his body and soul! In the simtion trial, the reason he couldn¡¯t kill the two Demon Saints was that they were proficient in escaping. After being exhausted by Divine Lord Wu De, the two Demon Saints were caught off guard. How could they escape? The entire process took less than two breaths of time. The two perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t withstand Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi. He had used two Emperor Realm Mystical Powers! Not every Grand Unity Golden Immortal was like Jiang Yi! Divine Lord Wu De was dumbfounded as he looked at Han Jue in shock. Impossible! He directly killed two famous Demon Saints! How strong is this person? Han Jue cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, he turned around and left. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Divine Lord Wu De was still stunned and couldn¡¯t recover from his shock. Inside the Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor waved his sleeve and retracted the mirror. Di Taibai sighed. ¡°This child¡¯s strength is truly terrifying. His breakthrough speed is even faster than the one from the Divine Pce and the Golden Crow Divine n!¡± The Heavenly Emperor said calmly, ¡°This is why I treat him so well. He¡¯s worth it.¡± Di Taibai nodded. Such talent was indeed worthy of being nurtured by the Heavenly Court at all costs. ¡°Has the war between the Golden Crow Divine n and the Divine Pce ended?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked. Di Taibai replied, ¡°It¡¯s over. The Divine Pcepromised and gave the three star domains to the Golden Crow Divine n.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the mention of this. The Divine Pce was so powerful, but it actuallypromised! ¡°The Golden Crow Divine n cannot be underestimated. I have always felt that they¡¯re ambitious. In the past, they were the Emperor n of the Demon Race. After the Magus-Demon Cmity, the Golden Crow Divine n and the Magus Race perished together. Now, both races might rise again. The Heavenly Court needs to weigh their rtionships. ¡°An unprecedented Immeasurable Cmity might being.¡± The Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly as worry appeared in his eyes. Di Taibai asked carefully, ¡°Your Majesty, what do you see?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I see an era filled with darkness and the Immortal Gods¡¯ demise. It¡¯s very simr to that legend.¡± ¡°Which legend?¡± ¡°The Dao-Devil War.¡± GaspDi Taibai was shocked. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Will the devils cause chaos in the worlds?¡± ¡°Not the Devil Race, but an existence even more terrifying than the devils.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes darkened. Di Taibai wanted to ask more, but the Heavenly Emperor waved his hand, signaling him to leave. He could only bow and leave. After leaving the Numinous Pce, Di Taibai was still thinking about the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words. What could make the Heavenly Emperor uneasy and fearful? (The Demon Emperor has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Han Jue looked at the line of words in front of him and fell silent. He silently checked his interpersonal rtionships. (Demon Emperor: Cultivation unknown. Lord of the Demon Court, Immeasurable Emperor. He has unified the Demon Race for countless years. He is equivalent to the Lord of the Divine Pce, the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court, and the Heavenly Dao Buddha of the Buddhist Sect. They are collectively known as the four peaks of the Heavenly Dao. He is a peak existence on the path of cultivation. Because you killed his two Demon Saints, he has developed hatred towards you. Once you leave the Heavenly Court, he will definitely kill you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] It looked amazing! Han Jue secretly felt disdain. So what if you¡¯re the Demon Emperor? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Han Jue picked up the Book of Misfortune with a trembling right hand and started cursing the enemy. He would first curse the other enemies before cursing the Demon Emperor. He took a deep breath and started checking his emails. [Your good friend Long Shan was attacked by a Demon Saint. His life is hanging by a thread. Fortunately, your good friend Divine General helped him.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan has learned a Dao Sect Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Di Hongye was attacked by the True Dragon Race) x1863 (Your disciple Su Qi has joined the Divine Pce.] (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi obtained the Heavenly Court War God inheritance.] [Your enemy Nine-tailed Demon Empress has developed a mental demon because of your curse.) (Your enemy Heavenly Rage Buddha has been injured by your curse.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen identally entered the Chaotic Forbidden Zone.) Han Jue was overjoyed when he saw that the Nine-tailed Demon Empress and the Heavenly Rage Buddha had been sessfully cursed by him. The pressure from the Demon Emperor immediately decreased. The Book of Misfortune was indeed reliable. Han Jue noticed that Su Qi had joined the Divine Pce. Interesting. It seemed that he could ask him to help save Zhang Guxing in the future. But then again, if the Heavenly Court could see through Murong Qi and Fang Liang, why couldn¡¯t they see through Su Qi? Could it be that the Heavenly Court also rejected Su Qi, so they didn¡¯t recruit him? Was the jinx so scary? Perhaps Su Qi had a higher status, and the Heavenly Court did not dare to recruit him. Han Jue thought silently. After cursing for a few months, he continued cultivating. Being targeted by the Demon Emperor, Han Jue had to cultivate harder. He couldn¡¯t rely on the Heavenly Emperor for his entire life. In the end, he had to rely on himself. Heavenly Court, beside the Heavenly River, in a cloud stone pavilion. Murong Qi and the Divine General sat opposite each other and drank. The Divine General smiled and said, ¡°How many years has it been? I can finally drink with you again. In the past, I invited you to join the Heavenly Court, but you refused. Now, you¡¯vee knocking on my door.¡± After changing into the Heavenly General¡¯s silver armor, Murong Qi looked even more handsome. He wasn¡¯t inferior to the Divine General at all, but his dominance was inferior to thetter. Murong Qi chuckled. ¡°If not for Grandmaster joining the Heavenly Court, I wouldn¡¯t havee. I still don¡¯t approve of the Heavenly Court.¡± The Divine General asked suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯ve already awakened your previous life¡¯s memories. Why do you still acknowledge him as your grandmaster? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s beneath you?¡± ¡°Why would that be so?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so weak.¡± ¡°Do you actually know my Grandmaster¡¯s cultivation level?¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only awakened the memories of my previous life. I¡¯m no longer the same person.¡± Murong Qi swirled his wine cup as his thoughts drifted. The Divine General narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Hurry up and recover your Immortal Emperor cultivation level. I can¡¯t wait to fight you!¡± Murong Qi asked, ¡°The Heavenly Court wants to be tied to the Divine Pce?¡± He frowned. He, who was once the War God of the Divine Pce, was determined to overturn it. ¡°It¡¯s just the current trend. Perhaps the situation will change tomorrow,¡± the Divine General said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m only a spear in the hands of the Heavenly Emperor. I don¡¯t care about the big picture. I will kill whoever the Heavenly Emperor wants me to kill.¡± Murong Qi smiled mockingly. It was unknown if he was mocking himself or being disdainful of the Divine General. The Divine General continued, ¡°Jiang Yi of the Golden Crow Divine n has just be an Immortal Emperor. Do you remember him? He almost became your disciple.¡± Murong Qi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t remember, it¡¯s no longer important.¡± He changed the topic and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Heaven Punishment Divine Region. Can you apany me?¡± Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Change in the Mortal World, Heartless Great Dao ¡°With your cultivation level, aren¡¯t you courting death by going to the Heaven Punishment Divine Region?¡± The Divine General teased. Murong Qi rolled his eyes and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s settled, then!¡± The Divine General shook his head andughed, not refuting. Murong Qi¡¯s thoughts drifted out of the Heavenly Court and back to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. After getting used to cultivating diligently, he was really not used to life in the Heavenly Court. After killing Great Sage Heavenly Fox and Dream Demoness, twenty years had passed. The Scarlet Cloud World hadpletely changed. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Many Loose Immortals appeared in the cultivation world. Mahayana was no longer a legend! Under the influence of the Spirit Qi of the Cultivation Immortal Mountain, the cultivation of all the cultivators in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect also increased steadily. Not long ago, they had attracted a Mahayana Realm guest. Although Han Jue had fewer connections with the Jade Pure Sacred Sect now, no one in the cultivation world dared to provoke them. The Heavenly Immortal Manor had even established a friendly rtionship with them to help each other. However, there were still disciples kneeling below the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Although the chance of being chosen by Han Jue was very low, many people wanted to try. On this day. Han Jue had just finished cursing the enemy when he came to the Nine Heavens Gxy Water to watch. Li Yao was still traveling through the void. The worlds were endless, and it was very difficult to find the Scarlet Cloud World. Han Jue had established a connection with her and could let her sense the direction. As for the exact location, she would only know after she got close. Han Jue deduced. She was very far away. It was so far that even the Reincarnation Golden Immortal couldn¡¯t tell how far it was. After so many years, Li Yao¡¯s cultivation level had been increasing. Now, she was already at thete-stage Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm. Not bad. Han Jue was very satisfied with Li Yao¡¯s talent. If she could join the Hidden Sect, it would also help increase the averagebat strength of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Dao Comprehension Sword asked, ¡°Master, when are you epting new disciples?¡± She had always wanted to take in a female disciple. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± He had yet to encounter anyone with Connate providence. It was indeed strange. Now that the system¡¯s detection range had already covered the entire Scarlet Cloud World, why was there none in the mortal world? Could it be that as he grew stronger, the requirements of detecting Connate providence also began to increase? Very likely. Someone with Yang Tiandong¡¯s amount of Connate providence wasn¡¯t worth mentioning now. If it was like before, Han Jue would probably be frequently reminded. Thinking of Yang Tiandong, he wondered how this kid was doing recently. ¡°Ever since Fang Liang and Murong Qi ascended, the Fusang Tree has be much quieter. Hao¡¯er is no longer as lively as before.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword sighed. Tu Ling¡¯er also often went out to train, so Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s usual joy was to watch Li Yao¡¯s adventures. However, Li Yao spent most of her time cultivating or traveling. There were too few exciting segments. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°This is the loneliness on the path of cultivation. If you can¡¯t suppress your loneliness, how can you surpass all living beings?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to surpass all living beings. Just follow Master.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to, but I want to. But if your cultivation isn¡¯t enough, you won¡¯t be able to keep up with me and can¡¯t escape the cycle of reincarnation, just like the previous Sect Master of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect.¡± Han Jue¡¯s words caused Dao Comprehension Sword to frown. That was true. For some reason, Dao Comprehension Sword heard a hint of loneliness in Han Jue¡¯s tone. Thinking about it carefully, she actually didn¡¯t understand him. She didn¡¯t know where Han Jue came from, what he was thinking, or why he was so obsessed with longevity. Han Jue was indeed in a low mood. Recently, there seemed to be fewer images in his interpersonal rtionships. He couldn¡¯t even remember who they were. There were not many people in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect that he was familiar with. Other than Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er, everything on Jade Serene Peak had changed. Even though Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er were still alive, Han Jue discovered that his feelings for them were also fading. Han Jue¡¯s only obsession was longevity. ¡°Perhaps this is the heartlessness of the Great Dao?¡± Han Jue thought silently. No mighty figure could make every rted person rise up alongside him. Experiencing life and death was normal in the mortal world. After thinking, Han Jue shook his head and smiled. He turned around and returned to the bed to cultivate. Dao Comprehension Sword fell silent. She sat back on the mat and began cultivating. She felt something, but it was indescribable. She knew that only by cultivating persistently could she understand her master¡¯s heart. Seven yearster. The first thing Xing Hongxuan did when she returned was to find Han Jue. After Dao Comprehension Sword walked out of the cave abode, she began to talk about her experiences over the years. Han Jue stared at her in a daze. Even after so many years, Xing Hongxuan seemed to have not changed. Perhaps she had changed, but her attitude towards him had not. As he listened, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile. Several hourster, Xing Hongxuan finally finished. Her mouth had also gone dry. She smiled and said, ¡°I really want to ascend as soon as possible. You no longer care about the treasures in the mortal world. Unfortunately, my cultivation level is insufficient. I still have to wait for a few thousand years before I can ascend.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me treasures every time.¡± In the past, he needed them and even looked forward to receiving her gifts. Thinking about it now, Han Jue also felt that he was a little ridiculous. Xing Hongxuan came to find him with joy, but he was thinking about treasures instead. ¡°Have you had any problems with your cultivation recently?¡± Han Jue asked. For some reason, Xing Hongxuan felt that Han Jue was exceptionally gentle today. He had never been so gentle. Xing Hongxuan¡¯s smile became even brighter. She started to pull Han Jue¡¯s clothes and smiled. ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s go first¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk, hurry up and¡­¡± After several months, Han Jue began to guide Xing Hongxuan in cultivation and even taught her a Mystical Power. Two years passed in a sh. Xing Hongxuan left in satisfaction. Dao Comprehension Sword looked at her back with a displeased expression. She walked into the Connate Cave Abode and was about to ask, but seeing that Han Jue had already entered a meditative state, she could only give up. In a bright hall, Su Qi and hundreds of people in simr robes knelt on the ground. Su Qi was very nervous. The Divine Pce was a top-notch power in the Immortal World. It was on par with the Heavenly Court. He cherished the opportunity to enter it. A figure suddenly appeared in front of all the disciples. This person was dressed in a ck robe and had a cold expression, with a sword at his waist. He was the Sword God Emperor. Sword God Emperor scanned everyone in the hall, and his gaze suddenly stopped on Su Qi. He frowned and pinched his fingers to deduce. ¡°What? ¡°Such overpowering bad luck. Where did this kide from? He actually has a master-disciple rtionship with that kid¡­¡±. Sword God Emperor thought doubtfully. Su Qi¡¯s bad luck made him instinctively want to expel him. However, he was rted to Han Jue. He thought for a moment and decided to turn a blind eye. ¡°Although you have passed the pce assessment, you¡¯re still far from being able to gain a foothold in the Divine Pce. If you cannot be a True Immortal within a thousand years, all of you will have to leave,¡± Sword God Emperor said coldly. The disciples nodded in agreement. They weren¡¯t afraid. Instead, they were confident. Those who could enter the Divine Pce were all talented people. Some were even the number one in a mortal world. Sword God Emperor was about to leave when he suddenly sensed something. His expression instantly darkened as he cursed softly. ¡°Is there an end to this? How unlucky!¡± He immediately vanished. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Ascension of the Mo Family, White-Robed Buddha Ever since Su Qi joined the Divine Pce, Han Jue had been looking forward to his performance. However, the Divine Pce wasn¡¯t the Dragon Immortal Ind. It wasn¡¯t so easy for Su Qi to rely on his bad luck to harm them. It could even be said to be impossible. If Su Qi could even destroy the Divine Pce, he wouldn¡¯t be a jinx. He would be the Immeasurable Cmity itself, the tribtion that could let the Heavenly Dao reshuffle its cards! Time passed. Han Jue approached 2,000 years of age. His cultivation level was also developing towards thete stage of the Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm. Thirty yearster. Han Jue was awakened in the middle of cultivation by Dao Comprehension Sword. ¡°Master, two old friends are here to visit you.¡± Han Jue opened his eyes and scanned with his divine sense. He discovered that Mo Zhu and Mo Fuchou had returned. The two of them were already at the Mahayana Realm. A Mahayana Realm cultivator around 2,000 years old was also considered a prodigy. Han Jue said, ¡°Let them in. Wait outside.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword nodded and went to wee them. Soon, Mo Fuchou and Mo Zhu entered the cave abode. It wasn¡¯t Mo Zhu¡¯s first time here, but she still felt that things had changed. She looked at Han Jue with aplicated expression. Mo Fuchou was the first to smile. ¡°Brother Han, long time no see.¡± Seeing Han Jue again, Mo Fuchou sighed with emotions. Han Jue smiled and nodded. ¡°Why are you willing toe back?¡± Mo Fuchou said, ¡°The two of us are preparing to ascend. The Mo family wants us to go to the Upper World to find the seniors of the family who have ascended. The Mo family¡¯s reputation in the mortal world has already been tarnished, we can¡¯t stay any longer.¡± Ever since the Heavenly Court attacked, the fiends had be hated by everyone in the Scarlet Cloud World. The number of fiendish cultivators had decreased greatly, and they did not dare to openly travel the world. Han Jue wasn¡¯t too surprised to know that the two of them were about to ascend. The three of them began to talk about the past and their experiences over the years. Han Jue had been cultivating diligently, so he had nothing to say and listened most of the time. Several hourster, Mo Fuchou left and let Mo Zhu and Han Jue be alone. ¡°I actually don¡¯t want to ascend, but the n needs me and my brother to be revitalized. It¡¯s very difficult for him to do it alone.¡± Mo Zhu sighed. She had inherited the inheritance of Mo Youling and the previous family heads. Mo Fuchou had obtained the inheritance of the Devil Race. The one who had truly inherited the Mo Family was actually her. Han Jue said, ¡°Is the Mo family really that important to you?¡± Mo Zhu said, ¡°I¡¯ve been bearing this hatred since I was young. This is already an obsession, just like how you want to live forever.¡± Han Jue remained silent. This was also the reason why he did not forcefully dissuade Mo Zhu. Not all men lived for women. It was the same for women. It was impossible for Han Jue to let all the women stay by his side every single day for all eternity, just like in novels. Love was never meant to be pursued forever, regardless of gender. Especially for cultivators. If cultivators only lived for love, why would they cultivate? ¡°The Immortal World is very dangerous. Be careful when the timees,¡± Han Jue reminded. Mo Zhu nodded. Her face suddenly turned red and she lowered her head. Han Jue understood and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t want to have any regrets before leaving.¡± ¡°What regrets?¡± ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Mo Zhu rebuked as her ears turned red. Han Jue said, ¡°Fine,e. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Several monthster, Mo Zhu left. She found Mo Fuchou in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, then the two of them left. Han Jue didn¡¯t send them off. There was no need for these superficial acts. Dao Comprehension Sword walked into the cave abode and curled her lips. ¡°Master, why is that woman covered in your aura? Inside her body, too!¡± Han Jue almost fell off the bed. This question¡­ Han Jue red at her and said, ¡°What are you thinking about all day! We were discussing the Dao. I taught her a cultivation technique and used my Dharmic powers to circte her spirit energy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you teach me this?¡± ¡°Are you worthy?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword sat down angrily. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and continued cultivating. ¡°Sigh, this grass has grown up and is beginning to have improper thoughts about me. What should I do?¡± Han Jue thought silently. Give her to someone else? Impossible! Although cultivation was for longevity, there was no need to push aside women who had a favorable impression of him. It was best to live afortable life. Moreover, there was no monogamy in this world. For example, the Heavenly Emperor wasn¡¯t joking about having three thousand concubines. Han Jue knew very well what Dao Comprehension Sword was thinking about him, but he didn¡¯t want to advance their rtionship too early. This girl was too weak. She had to cultivate diligently! Ten years passed. Han Jue cursed his enemies as usual and started to check his emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has cultivated the ughter God Physique.) (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun was attacked by demons] x10223 (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi and your good friend Divine General have entered the Heavenly Punishment Divine Domain.] [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was captured by a mighty figure and was forcefully enlightened.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by an Immortal Emperor of the True Dragon Race) X14 (Your good friend Jiang Yi was severely injured and managed to escape.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan hasprehended a Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your disciple Xun Chang¡¯an hasprehended the world. His providence has increased greatly.] The number of battles in the past ten years had decreased greatly. It seemed that peace had arrived in the Immortal World. This was good. What was the point of fighting all day? Cultivation was already blocked by the Heavenly Tribtion. If they fought, wouldn¡¯t they be bewitched by the Heavenly Dao! Han Jue thought silently. At this moment! [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows and immediately chose to check. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. (White-Robed Buddha: Perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. He obtained the inheritance of the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha and has remarkable abilities. He was transformed into a Buddha by the Heavenly Dao Buddha. On the surface, he is respectful to the Buddhist Sect, but he is actually a disciple of the Dao Sect¡¯s Chan School. He is secretly protected by a Heavenly Venerable and is not affected by the Buddha. The Heavenly Dao Buddha sent him to find the Supreme Buddha.] Find the Supreme Buddha? Han Jue was vignt and immediately started the simtion trial. Ten breathster, he opened his eyes. ¡°What Buddhist staff is he using? It¡¯s a little strong.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t give up and continued the fighting. This time, he unleashed his full strength! Too close! Still an instant kill! Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He wasn¡¯t afraid that the White-Robed Buddha would cause trouble. At the same time. In the void. Divine Lord Wu De stopped the White-Robed Buddha and asked, ¡°White-Robed Buddha, why are you here?¡± ¡°Amitabha. This world is fated with me. I¡¯m here to impart the cultivation techniques of the Buddhist Dao.¡± The White ¨C Robed Buddha smiled. He was handsome and smiled kindly. Divine Lord Wu De frowned. He was about to retort when he suddenly heard a voice, so he said, ¡°If you dare to cause trouble, I will attack you immediately.¡± With that, he turned around and made way. The White-Robed Buddha smiled and nodded before flying towards the Scarlet Cloud World. Divine Lord Wu De vanished into the darkness soon after. Han Jue¡¯s Heavenly Puppet witnessed this scene and couldn¡¯t help but curse. Why was he allowed in? Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect enemies? Han Jue hesitated. Should he kill the White-Robed Buddha? However, the White-Robed Buddha had onlye to find the Supreme Buddha and not to find trouble with him. Wouldn¡¯t killing the White-Robed Buddha cause trouble for him? Chapter 228 Chapter 228 The White-Robed Buddha entered the Scarlet Cloud World. He didn¡¯t immediately head to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain but wandered around the mortal world. Since he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, Han Jue wasn¡¯t either. He could kill him instantly, anyway. He continued to cultivate. The White-Robed Buddha really began to promote his cultivation technique. However¡­ This fellow did not promote Buddhist techniques, but Dao techniques instead. Han Jue saw his actions through the Heavenly Dao Token while cultivating and couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. What a traitor! Han Jue found it funny. ¡°Could it be that he doesn¡¯t want to find the Supreme Buddha and is just dying time? After all, he¡¯s a spy from the Dao Sect¡¯s Chan School.¡± Han Jue was enlightened. This made sense. Was the White-Robed Buddha not afraid of being deduced by the Heavenly Dao Buddha? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out and could only continue to watch. In the blink of an eye. Twenty years passed. The Dao techniques of Chan School began to flourish in the Scarlet Cloud World. Many sects of the Chan School appeared in the various states. Although they didn¡¯t cause a stir in the cultivation world, Han Jue could see the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s arrangements through the Heavenly Dao Token. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind. There were all sorts of sects in the cultivation world. So what if there was one more Chan School? It was fine as long as it didn¡¯t affect him. On this day. The White-Robed Buddha came to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and wanted to visit the people on the mountain. Unfortunately, no matter how he shouted, no one responded. The White-Robed Buddha frowned. A disciple of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect kneeling in front of the stone tablet said, ¡°Stop shouting. This is an immortal mountain. How can you go up as you wish?¡± The other kneeling disciples mocked. The White-Robed Buddha shook his head andughed. A group of mortals was truly ridiculous. He shed to the Fusang Tree. Everyone under the tree immediately opened their eyes. Long Hao stood up and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The ck Hell Chicken, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, Tu Ling¡¯er, Zhou Mingyue, Xun Chang¡¯an, Chu Shiren, and the two Golden Crows opened their eyes. The White-Robed Buddha scanned the area and was shocked. ¡°Golden Crow¡­ Ancient Spiritual Ginseng¡­ Supreme Buddha¡­ Heavenly Emperor aura¡­ and that Demon Saint¡­¡± He was truly shocked. What the hell was this ce? Why were there so many providence bearers gathered? He knew the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng and had interacted with it before. Long Hao¡¯s Heavenly Emperor aura was too strong. He also looked like the Heavenly Emperor. White-Robed Buddha¡¯s heart sank. No wonder the Heavenly Dao Buddha had given him the Tathagata Buddha Staff. ¡°White-Robed Buddha, why are you here?¡±. Xun Chang¡¯an asked solemnly. Back in the Buddhist Sect, he was only a pet, or even a ve. In the past, he had to look up to the White-Robed Buddha. The White-Robed Buddha smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to fetch Buddha.¡± Buddha? Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s expression changed drastically. The others were also stunned. Who was the Buddha? They immediately thought of Han Jue. He had always been very mysterious to them. ¡°Master is a Buddha? How is that possible¡­¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was shocked. If Han Jue was the Buddha, wouldn¡¯t he have been fooled by the Buddhists? At this moment, the White-Robed Buddha looked at Chu Shiren and asked with a smile, ¡°Buddha, are youing back?¡± Swoosh Everyone looked at Chu Shiren. Zhou Mingyue was pleasantly surprised. My master is a Buddha? Chu Shiren was stunned. ¡°How can I be Buddha? Don¡¯t nder me!¡± Could it be that the one he encountered in his dream was Buddha? ¡°He can¡¯t go with you. Leave.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice floated out of the cave abode. The White-Robed Buddha couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the Connate Cave Abode. His divine sense couldn¡¯t enter it. The Dao Field could block divine senses below the Deity Realm! The reason why the White-Robed Buddha could enter was that Han Jue didn¡¯t activate the defensive array formation of the Dao Field because the disciples often went out. ¡°Who are you? You shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary mortal world immortal, right?¡± the White-Robed Buddha asked with a smile, full of curiosity about Han Jue. Han Jue¡¯s voice floated out, ¡°If not for the fact that you¡¯re not truly with the Buddhist Sect, I wouldn¡¯t have let you into the mortal world and would have killed you already.¡± With that said, the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s expression changed drastically. What did he mean? The White-Robed Buddha pretended to be calm and smiled. ¡°Amitabha, why would I not be with the Buddhist Sect?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me to expose it? Remember, there¡¯s always someone listening.¡± At this moment, the White- Robed Buddha could no longer remain calm. He didn¡¯t dare to ask further. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Eastern Wu Divine World, Sun Quan.¡± The White-Robed Buddha frowned. Where was the Eastern Wu Divine World? To be able to call itself a Divine World, it must be extraordinary! ¡°If you don¡¯t leave in three breaths, you can stay here for good.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded. The White-Robed Buddha instinctively sensed danger and hurriedly vanished. The others looked at each other. Zhou Mingyue muttered in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t Master called¡­¡± The ck Hell Chicken red and scolded him. ¡°Shut up! What do you know! Master is doing this to avoid unnecessary trouble!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Zhou Mingyue was instantly enlightened. At the end of the world. The White-Robed Buddha appeared in the forest, panting heavily. ¡°That feeling just now¡­ The other party is an Immortal Emperor?¡± The White-Robed Buddha was covered in a cold sweat. When Han Jue¡¯s Reincarnation Sword Intent locked onto him, he felt the aura of death. ¡°Sun Quan of Eastern Wu Divine World¡­ There are indeed many hidden talents in the world.¡± The White-Robed Buddha sighed. He didn¡¯t have any hatred towards Han Jue. It was obvious that the other party didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so he didn¡¯t attack. He didn¡¯t want to invite the Supreme Buddha back and was only putting on a show, anyway. Now, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he couldn¡¯t. The White-Robed Buddha was very interested in Sun Quan now. How many factions had the Heavenly Court befriended? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll hide here and cultivate. I¡¯ll be an Immortal Emperor first. Fortunately, the Heavenly Emperor knows my identity.¡± The White-Robed Buddha thought silently and walked in a direction. [White-Robed Buddha has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] When Han Jue saw the line of words in front of him, a huge question mark appeared in his mind. Wait! So he¡¯s an ally? No wonder Divine Lord Wu De had let the White-Robed Buddha in. The Heavenly Court and Chan School were colluding? Han Jue wanted to take out the Heavenly Dao Token and ask, but he was afraid that it would be disadvantageous to him if he knew too much. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m on good terms with the Dao Sect¡¯s Chan School. I¡¯ve long known about the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s identity, but this matter cannot be made public. Don¡¯t tell Taibai, either. As for the White-Robed Buddha, let him stay in the Scarlet Cloud World. He can still help you.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice entered his ears, just as he had guessed. Han Jue took a deep breath and nodded. Wow. These big shots really knew how to y. They even hid it from their trusted aides. The Heavenly Court had spies from other factions, and the Buddhist Sect also had spies from the Heavenly Court? Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Master, is Chu Shiren really a Buddha?¡± She remembered that Han Jue said that Long Hao didn¡¯t have the greatest background in her previous life. Han Jue closed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Cultivate well. I hope that you can help me block the intruders one day.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed and didn¡¯t dare to ask further. From then on, the White-Robed Buddha continued to walk the mortal world and impart his teachings. Han Jue still paid attention to prevent the White-Robed Buddha from causing trouble. Thirty yearster. Han Jue sensed something and opened his eyes. He took out the Heavenly Dao Token. It burned and shook in his hands. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Han Jue frowned and probed the Heavenly Dao Token with his divine sense. Fortunately, his cultivation level was high enough. This heat did not affect him. Soon, Han Jue¡¯s divine sense arrived in front of the Heavenly Dao Tablet. He checked and was shocked. No. 763! The ranking was still rising! What happened? Han Jue hurriedly observed the Scarlet Cloud World. The number of Body Integration and Tribtion Transcendence Realm cultivators had increased exponentially over the years. Mahayana Realm cultivators were also continuously emerging. Not long after, Han Jue caught sight of the White-Robed Buddha. This fellow was preaching to thousands of cultivators on a tall mountain. These cultivators were at least at the Body Integration Realm, and some people broke through one after another. Not only that, but cultivators also rushed over to listen. No wonder the providence of the Scarlet Cloud World had increased so quickly. As the providence of the world continued to increase, Han Jue clearly felt that his providence was also increasing. Di Taibai had said that to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, one needed a powerful providence. Isn¡¯t providence here already? Han Jue felt the distress of happiness. On one hand, he was afraid that the Scarlet Cloud World would attract attention, but on the other hand, he enjoyed the increase in providence. Forget it. He would cultivate first. Han Jue put down the Heavenly Dao Token and continued cultivating. He was getting closer and closer to thete stage of the Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm. After reaching the late stage, he would be closer to perfection. If he reached the perfected Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm, would the Immortal Emperor Realm be far away? After reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, wouldn¡¯t he be close to the Deity Realm? Was reaching the Deity Realm still a dream? Han Jue thought about it and became excited. He was full of fighting spirit. When Han Jue was still cultivating, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi increased with the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Everyone was celebrating! This wasn¡¯t the first time the providence of the world had increased greatly. The mighty figures of the Holy Lands dered that this was the grace of the Heavenly Dao. An unprecedented golden age had arrived. Almost every few years, a prodigy would appear, each with their own style. The demonic path had declined, and the cultivation world weed an era where sectspeted. There was nopetition for morality, only strength! The Jade Pure Sacred Sect was rtively peaceful. No sect dared to provoke them. The White-Robed Buddha preached to the world and also gained a reputation. Many temples and statues of the White-Robed Buddha even emerged among the people. By enjoying the offerings of the mortal world, the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s providence was constantly increasing. Twenty-eight yearster. Three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. [Detected that you are 2,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Immediately ascend and be famous in the Immortal World. You can obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Follow your Dao heart. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance and a Great Dao fragment.] Han Jue opened his eyes and was curious. What was a Great Dao fragment? He immediately chose not to ascend. [You chose not to ascend for the time being. You obtained a Mystical Power inheritance and a Great Dao fragment.] [Congrattions on obtaining Mystical Power ¨C Five Elements Divine Light) [Five Elements Divine Light: Ancient Mystical Power with extremely strong attack power. It can forcefully snatch the enemy¡¯s Dharma treasure and forcefully break through the array formation.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Great Dao fragment.) [Great Dao Fragment: After gathering nine Great Dao fragments, you will sense the Great Dao and obtain a Supreme Dao technique.] Supreme Dao technique? It sounded impressive, but it was useless now. The system was indeed modeled after a game as its foundation. It was quite grindy. Han Jue thought silently and chose to inherit the Five Elements Divine Light. The Five Elements Divine Light wasn¡¯t a Sword Dao Mystical Power. Thus, it took Han Jue several days to master it. This Mystical Power was indeed powerful! Han Jue activated the simtion trial and used the Five Elements Divine Light to fight the White-Robed Buddha. Although he couldn¡¯t kill the enemy instantly, with this Mystical Power, he could easily kill the White-Robed Buddha. It¡¯s too powerful! Han Jue was very excited. He liked such straightforward Mystical Powers. Although his talent in the Sword Dao was outstanding, he didn¡¯t love the sword. He had obtained that aptitude after rerolling, but it wasn¡¯t the one he wanted. In order to celebrate obtaining this Mystical Power, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemies. He checked his emails. Nothing happened. After Mo Zhu and Mo Fuchou ascended, everything went smoothly. They weren¡¯t attacked. Under the sea of clouds, a lone mountain peak floated in the sky. At the top of the mountain was a huge building without a ceiling. The walls were surrounded in a circle, like a beast fighting arena. Huge and sinister stone statues were erected on all sides. There was a huge stone tablet erected in the square, with a half-naked man tied to it. It was Fang Liang. Fang Liang¡¯s hair was disheveled and he was covered in injuries. On the steps at the edge of the square stood cultivators, all of them looking nervous and waiting. On the high wall to the east was a pavilion. In front of the balcony sat a middle-aged man dressed in expensive- looking clothes. His eyes were sharp. ¡°I wonder if he can seed,¡± a yellow-dressed girl beside the middle-aged man muttered, looking at Fang Liang with worry. The middle-aged man snorted. ¡°He was chosen by our ancestor. He naturally won¡¯t fail. However, we still have to spend the effort to make him submit to us. Xin¡¯er, are you willing to marry him?¡± Hearing this, the girl in yellow blushed and nodded shyly. The middle-aged man looked down at Fang Liang expressionlessly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Where did this kide from? He can actually withstand our ancestor¡¯s divine power.¡± The middle-aged man was secretly shocked. He looked at Fang Liang with jealousy. Although he was jealous, he knew that he had to please Fang Liang in the future. He would be the hope of their race¡¯s revival! ¡°Ahhh,¡± Tied to the stone tablet, Fang Liang suddenly let out a shrill roar like a ferocious beast, scaring everyone on the steps. Fang Liang suddenly raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot, and a vertical eye appeared on his forehead. It was a strange dual-pupil eye. It had been ten years since he had learned the Five Elements Divine Light. Han Jue suddenly felt Di Taibai¡¯s divine sense fluctuation from the Heavenly Dao Token and immediately took it out. ¡°Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has gone missing,¡± Di Taibai said. Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°Caught by the Demon Court?¡± Wasn¡¯t Fang Liang enlightened by a mighty figure? He thought that a mighty figure of the Heavenly Court had taken him in. ¡°No, he went out to train. He has already left for decades. It has exceeded the time limit he promised to return. I asked the two irvoyants to investigate, but they couldn¡¯t find his whereabouts,¡± Di Taibai said helplessly. Han Jue¡¯s grand-disciples were troublesome. Murong Qi also left with the Divine General as soon as he entered the Heavenly Court. Han Jue asked, ¡°Even the Heavenly Emperor can¡¯t find him?¡± ¡°The world is vast, we can¡¯t tell unless the providence of the Heavenly Court is involved.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the son of providence. Even in the Immortal World, his providence won¡¯t be bad. Perhaps the heavens will help him out.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After ending the contact, Han Jue started to check his interpersonal rtionships. Fang Liang¡¯s portrait was still there. He continued to check his emails and quickly found Fang Liang¡¯s status. [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang inherited the Delusional Evil Eye and sessfully entered the Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm.) Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm? Tsk tsk, he was really fast! Han Jue was relieved. It seemed that Fang Liang was fine and had obtained a huge opportunity. It was useless to worry. He couldn¡¯t go to the Immortal World to find him. At the critical moment, Fang Liang could still use the Invocation Technique to invite him over. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Time passed like a white horse passing through a chasm, never to return again. A hundred years passed in a sh. Han Jue finally broke through to thete stage of the Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm! His Dharmic powers surged and his divine sense increased! Han Jue¡¯sprehension of heaven and earth deepened. Even in the mortal world, there were many invisible powers. For example, providence, karma, fate, and so on. Compared to these, the power of thew of the five elements was considered low-tier. After breaking through, Han Jue spent nearly half a year raising his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. He began the simtion trial. He killed Jiang Yi instantly. The White-Robed Buddha was also an instant kill. Against the Heavenly Emperor, Han Jue was insta-killed! The other enemies he had encountered were almost all insta-killed! Awesome! For the time being, he didn¡¯t encounter any evenly matched enemies. Then, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemies while checking his emails. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] x14002 (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi has obtained a Divine Armament of the War God. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Mo Fuchou has joined the Providence Holy Dynasty and his providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by a mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by the Asura Race and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Long Shan was attacked by a Demon Saint and fell into the Dark Forbidden Zone.) (Your good friend Chi Yunxian was attacked by a Demon Saint and died.] Han Jue frowned. Chi Yunxian was actually dead. Chi Yunxian had helped him greatly. Before the Heavenly Court cleaned up the mortal world, he had provided information many times and was even willing to rope him in. Although there was no substantial help, the favor was still there. Han Jue noted this down. He nned on avenging him. Several monthster, the curse ended. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Di Taibai, asking who had killed Chi Yunxian. ¡°The Evil Wyrm King of the Demon Court. Not only is Chi Yunxian dead, but His Highness Long Shan is also missing. The damned Demon Court really can¡¯t rest for a moment!¡± Di Taibai replied through gritted teeth. Because of this matter, his head was about to explode. He had to deal with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s anger and appease the gods of the Heavenly Court. Evil Wyrm King? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue remembered this name. ¡°Is the Heavenly Court going to be in chaos again?¡± Han Jue asked. Di Taibai replied, ¡°Not really. There will always be friction.¡± Han Jue was relieved after hearing that. If the Heavenly Court wasn¡¯t in chaos, he could cultivate in peace. ¡°Has the Heavenly Court been cleaned up?¡± Han Jue asked curiously. He noticed that some icons in his interpersonal rtionships had disappeared. They didn¡¯t appear in the emails because he didn¡¯t add any special attention to them. ¡°It¡¯s about time. His Majesty is swift and decisive. The current Heavenly Court has already formed an iron te. His Majesty is still preparing to carry out the Great Divine Investiture n and select Immortal Gods from the myriad worlds.¡± Di Taibai smiled. He was very excited at the mention of this. The Heavenly Court was about to rise! The Great Divine Investiture n? Han Jue smelled the aura of the Investiture of the Gods. ¡°The Scarlet Cloud World will also participate?¡± Han Jue asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can also prepare and nurture some prodigies. The Scarlet Cloud World¡¯s current ranking is not bad.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid of trouble. If they are fated, they can rely on themselves.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The two of them stopped talking and ended the conversation. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Evil Wyrm King. On the other side. Inside the Numinous Pce. Di Taibai looked at the high and mighty Heavenly Emperor. Beside him stood a handsome purple-robed man. ¡°Your Majesty, he really doesn¡¯t have any ambition at all. We helped the Scarlet Cloud World improve in rankings so much, but he still isn¡¯t willing to fight for it,¡± Di Taibai said helplessly. The reason why he revealed the Great Divine Investiture n was because of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s instructions. The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll participate.¡± The purple-robed man asked curiously, ¡°Father, is that the strongest genius in the Heavenly Court in the past thousand years?¡± ¡°Yes, you can go visit Hao¡¯er when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The purple-robed man responded as if he didn¡¯t like Long Hao. Di Taibai asked, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s something wrong with Marshal Shen Peng¡¯s body recently. You have to be careful.¡± ¡°I understand. It looks like the Jie School really won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°More and more of their disciples have appeared in the Immortal World. I guess it won¡¯t be long before they take action.¡± ¡°The Jie School is the same as the Magus Race. Their providence has run out. It¡¯s impossible for them to kill their way back. Send some immortals to keep an eye on them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jue cursed the Evil Wyrm King for ten days in one go, causing his lifespan to decrease by hundreds of years. It was considered a huge loss. Han Jue thought silently, ¡°Brother Chi Yunxian, I¡¯ve tried my best. I¡¯ll try to deal with your enemy in the future. If we have the chance to meet, I¡¯ll definitely kill him!¡± He only felt a little emotional about Chi Yunxian¡¯s death and was not that sad. He didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with Chi Yunxian. Ever since he had been promoted, the two of them had not interacted. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and looked at Dao Comprehension Sword. ¡°You¡¯ve already learned the second level of the Heavenly Sword Dao?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword nodded. She looked calm, but her eyes were smiling. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll teach you the third level.¡± Han Jue patted the bed beside him. Dao Comprehension Sword immediately walked over. Several dayster. Dao Comprehension Sword began toprehend the third level of the Heavenly Sword Dao. Han Jue came to the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. Li Yao was still very far from the Scarlet Cloud World, but she had already reached the Immortal World. After arriving in the Immortal World, she found a ce to hide and cultivate. However, not long after, she encountered an invasion by a Demon King. She killed the Demon King and was hunted down by the Demon Saint above the Demon King. Thus, she left again. Li Yao¡¯s encounter made Han Jue even more d. The living beings in the Immortal World were even more violent than those in the mortal world. They wanted to fight and kill at the slightest disagreement. They wanted to hunt her down to the ends of the world. It was too unsuitable for cultivation. Han Jue sent her a voice transmission, ¡°Are you alright?¡± It had been a long time since she heard Han Jue¡¯s voice. Li Yao actually felt a little sad now. She suppressed her excitement and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m fine.¡± After experiencing countless tribtions, the Scarlet Cloud World had be her only hope. A ce where she could stay away from trouble and cultivate in peace was the paradise she yearned for. Han Jue said, ¡°You can join the Heavenly Court and find a way to meet Di Taibai. Let him send you to the Scarlet Cloud World. Tell him that I invited you.¡± Li Yao was really too slow at the rate she was traveling Li Yao asked, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Han Jue.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior. I¡¯ll definitely join the Heavenly Court as soon as possible.¡± After knowing that Han Jue was rted to the Heavenly Court, Li Yao was even more certain that he wasn¡¯t lying to her. In the eyes of mortals, immortals were still very trustworthy. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He severed his divine sense and returned to the bed to cultivate. Seven yearster. The White-Robed Buddha came again. This time, he didn¡¯t barge in forcefully but sent a voice transmission to Han Jue above the clouds. ¡°Fellow Daoist Sun Quan, would you like toe out for a chat?¡± the White-Robed Buddha asked respectfully. Han Jue asked with a voice transmission, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Regarding the Great Divine Investiture n, I have already selected a hundred prodigies. They¡¯re worth nurturing. You can take a look.¡± Han Jue felt a headache. It was definitely the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s arrangement! If the Heavenly Dao Buddha knew that his subordinate was working for the enemy, he would probably vomit blood! Chapter 231 Chapter 231 ¡°Fellow Daoist?¡± The White-Robed Buddha¡¯s voice floated into Han Jue¡¯s ears again. As he waited for his reply, he was a little puzzled. Was he not good enough? Han Jue thought for a moment and still arrived in front of the White-Robed Buddha. When the White-Robed Buddha saw hime out, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask, ¡°Recently, many geniuses have appeared in the Scarlet Cloud World. Even in the Immortal World, they¡¯re not mediocre.¡± Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Why are you doing your best? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being questioned if you don¡¯t return to the Buddhist Sect?¡± The White-Robed Buddha frowned. ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t you know the truth? The Heavenly Emperor asked me to help you. How can you not know?¡± ¡°What I mean is, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Buddhists will take their anger out on you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Finding the Supreme Buddha is already very difficult. It¡¯s very difficult to seed without hundreds of years. I can dy for a longer time. The Buddha can¡¯t deduce matters about me. I have a Supreme Treasure on me.¡± ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you afraid of being suspected?¡± ¡°They already suspect me. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? He sent me here as a test, to begin with.¡± Han Jue looked at the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s confident expression and couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. It was too ridiculous! If he were the Heavenly Dao Buddha, he would definitely kill the White-Robed Buddha. He had to be careful in the future. He had to prevent a traitor like the White-Robed Buddha from appearing in his sect. Han Jue thought silently and said, ¡°You can arrange the matter of the prodigies.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. With the Heavenly Dao Token, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s tricks. Under the Heavenly Dao, he could monitor the White-Robed Buddha at any time, even if he had a Supreme Treasure. If the White-Robed Buddha acted recklessly, he could kill him immediately. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thank me for helping you?¡± The White ¨C Robed Buddha smiled teasingly. Han Jue said angrily, ¡°You speak as if you didn¡¯t gain anything. I¡¯m allowing you to preach in the mortal world and increase your providence. This is already the greatest favor I can do for you.¡± The White-Robed Buddha was speechless because Han Jue was right. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Han Jue disappeared after saying this. The White-Robed Buddha shook his head andughed. He turned around and left. Han Jue didn¡¯t return to the Connate Cave Abode directly. Instead, he came to the Fusang Tree and lectured to the Hidden Sect disciples. After so many years, these disciples were at least at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. The Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was still the richest in the world. At the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, Zhou Mingyue had already made a name for himself. After Murong Qi, he became the new eldest disciple of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Daoist Nine Cauldrons was too embarrassed to rope Han Jue in and could only target his grand-disciple. It was worth mentioning that Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯ cultivation level had already reached the second level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm and would not face the pain of having no lifespan. Half a yearter. Han Jue ended the lecture. Long Hao said, ¡°Master, I want to learn the Heavenly Sword Dao!¡± Ever since Dao Comprehension Sword had reached the second level of the Heavenly Sword Dao, her strength had increased greatly. Long Hao coveted that gorgeous sword technique. The ck Hell Chicken added, ¡°I want to learn it, too!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°This Sword Dao is very difficult to learn. The leader of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Literature Immortals, Di Taibai, took a thousand years to master it. This is already an outstanding performance.¡± ¡°My potential is not bad,¡± Long Hao said seriously, while the ck Hell Chicken was silent. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Who else wants to learn? I¡¯ll teach you all.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an, Zhou Mingyue, and Golden Crow Ah Da raised their hands. Chu Shiren wasn¡¯t interested, Tu Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t good at the Sword Dao, and the aptitude of the Golden Crow Xiao Er was limited. Han Jue smiled and started to teach the first level of the Heavenly Sword Dao. Several dayster, he came to the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine. The seven gourds had already grown to the size of a mortal gourd. Han Jue took out a small green jade bottle that contained the Ancestral Magus blood essence and injected it into the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine. The Golden Crow Xiao Er asked curiously, ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Giving it some fertilizer.¡± The others were stillprehending the Sword Dao and did note over. Tu Ling¡¯er suddenly sensed something and opened her eyes to look at the green jade bottle in Han Jue¡¯s hand. For some reason, her heart raced. What was that? Han Jue stared at the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine and prayed silently, hoping that the fusion would seed. This way, he could create seven Ancestral Magus Cbash Brothers. Under his gaze, there was nothing unusual about the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine. It was fine as long as there were no abnormalities, he was just afraid the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine would be ruined. As Han Jue was thinking, he suddenly felt something. He raised his right hand, and a red stone appeared in his hand. This was a mysterious stone that Xing Hongxuan had given him a long time ago. It was said to have fallen from the sky, and there was a strange aura inside it. Until today, Han Jue still couldn¡¯t see what this aura was. The red stone trembled violently, wanting to break free from his hand. Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still chose to let go. The red stone quickly flew towards the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine and collided with it. Then, it condensed into a red gourd at a speed visible to the naked eye. Compared to the other Earth Immortal Gourds, the red gourd was very small, but it was as red as blood and extremely eye-catching. ¡°The stone has be a gourd!¡± Xiao Er eximed, attracting the attention of the others. Han Jue ignored her and focused on the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine. After a while, still nothing had happened to the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine. Wow. Seven Cbash Brothers became eight? Han Jue found it strange. He turned to look at the disciples and said, ¡°Pay more attention to these gourds. Let me know if there are any abnormalities.¡± With that, he returned to the Connate Cave Abode to continue cultivating. The disciples came to the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine to watch. ¡°There¡¯s really another gourd.¡± ¡°Can these gourds transform?¡± ¡°They should. Otherwise, Master would have long refined them into Dharma treasures.¡± ¡°Master is kind. Dao Comprehension Sword is formed from grass. The ugly monk was also an Ancient Spiritual Ginseng in his previous life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be lively again in the future.¡± Twenty yearster. A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.] Han Jue frowned and prayed that it wasn¡¯t an enemy. Then, he chose to check. [Earth Immortal Gourd Spirit: First level of the Body Integration Realm, formed by the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine. Contains the blood essence of the legendary Ancestral Magus Di Jiang. After being nurtured by the Fusang Tree for a thousand years, it has given birth to consciousness. Its providence is extraordinary.) x7 [Chaotic Gourd Spirit: First level of the Soul Formation Realm. It is formed by the Heaven Mending Stone. Contains the essence of the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine and the blood essence of the Ancestral Magus Di Jiang. It has a strong foundation and is an unprecedented race of living beings. It is said that the Heaven Mending Stone is a Chaotic Spirit Stone found from the depths of Chaos. This Heaven Mending Stone fell from N¨¹wa Imperial Pce and is controlled by a mysterious force to approach the target. However, the Heaven Mending Stone has already be a spirit. The providence of the Magus, Reincarnation, Fusang, and other great providences have gathered and cut off the karma with the N¨¹wa Imperial Pce.] Han Jue was stunned. The eight gourds had gained sentience? Han Jue frowned. That red stone was actually a Heaven Mending Stone, and it came from the N¨¹wa Imperial Pce? The N¨¹wa Imperial Pce had targeted him? They deliberately threw the Heaven Mending Stone to Xing Hongxuan. Since she couldn¡¯t use it, she could only hand it to Han Jue. With Xing Hongxuan¡¯s help, Han Jue naturally didn¡¯t suspect that the Heaven Mending Stone was a conspiracy. Gasp Not bad at all! Han Jue was shocked. [Tai Sutian has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.) Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Tai Sutian, Jie School Han Jue hurriedly checked his interpersonal rtionships and found Tai Sutian. It was the portrait of a beautiful woman. (Tai Sutian: Cultivation unknown. A mysterious existence nurtured by the 33 Layered Heavens. Lives in N¨¹wa Imperial Pce all year round and listens to the sage¡¯s preach. Under the orders of the sage, she threw the Heaven Mending Stone into the mortal world of the Heavenly Court to find a prodigy without a powerful background. Because you refined the Heaven Mending Stone into a living being and canceled out its previous providence, Tai Sutian is interested in you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Her cultivation level was unknown, so she was an Immortal Emperor at least! Han Jue frowned. Sage¡­ Wasn¡¯t N¨¹wa the sage of the N¨¹wa Imperial Pce? It seemed that the Chinese myths were all true. Perhaps Earth was just a corner of the universe. Han Jue was a little nervous. The name ¡®Tai Sutian¡¯ sounded very impressive. He wondered if the Heavenly Emperor could continue to protect him. Should he ask? Han Jue immediately took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Di Taibai. Di Taibai quickly connected with his divine sense and did not neglect him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Can I speak to His Majesty?¡± ¡°As I said, His Majesty is busy every day. Unless it¡¯s something important, it¡¯s best not to disturb him.¡± ¡°I have something private to ask.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a private matter, I¡¯ll help you resolve it!¡± Han Jue cursed silently. Di Taibai was really enthusiastic. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Han Jue was stunned. Di Taibai was also stunned. The two of them cursed in their hearts. Han Jue: Are you a stalker? Di Taibai: Is he the son of the Heavenly Emperor? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Di Taibai didn¡¯t dare to interfere and hurriedly severed his divine sense connection. Han Jue chased Dao Comprehension Sword out first before contacting the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Your Majesty, do you know about the N¨¹wa Pce?¡± Han Jue asked carefully. The Heavenly Emperor asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The inheritance I obtained is rted to Reincarnation. I have a certain understanding of fate. I picked up a stone and calcted that it came from above the 33 heavens.¡± The Heavenly Emperor fell silent. Seeing that he didn¡¯t receive an immediate reply, Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Crap. Was his backing not enough? The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Could that stone be the Heaven Mending Stone?¡± Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the Heaven Mending Stone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Cultivate in peace. You¡¯re mine. N¨¹wa Pce will never target you. N¨¹wa Pce has never fought for fame or fortune.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s best to be cautious. People change.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Do you have anything else to ask?¡± ¡°Then, I won¡¯t disturb Your Majesty.¡± ¡°When you reach the perfected Golden Immortal Realm, you cane to the Heavenly Court to find me. I¡¯ll think of a way to help you reach the Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Han Jue cupped his fists and smiled, feeling disdainful. Hmph! Trying to lure me into the sky? Impossible! Looks like the Heavenly Emperor was also sent by the Heavenly Dao. You want to destroy my Dao heart? The oue of the Divine General was still vivid in his mind. He looked majestic, but he was just working hard and was too tired all the time. He could repay the Heavenly Court, but there was no need to work like a donkey and risk his life. Han Jue stood up and walked out of the cave abode towards the Fusang Tree. The eight gourds didn¡¯t seem to have changed. Han Jue scanned with his divine sense and caught their weak soul fluctuations. Now that they had souls, they were spirits. Not bad! Not bad! Han Jue said, ¡°The eight gourds have be spirits. Take care of them.¡± Everyone stood up and surrounded him. Han Jue looked at the gourds for a while before returning. It was very difficult for the eight gourds to transform in a short period of time. He still needed to wait for a while. To celebrate this matter, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing. At the same time, he checked his emails. (Because of your curse, your enemy Heavenly Rage God has lost his Buddhist heart, and his inner demon has transformed him into a Demonic Buddha.] (Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a cultivator from the Sacred Dynasty and was imprisoned in the Luck Suppression Prison.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan ughtered a cultivation family. His negative karma has increased greatly.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by a cultivator] x15033 [Your good friend Ji Xianshen hasprehended a Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Zhang Guxing was attacked by the Divine Pce Immortal Emperor.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun is listening to the Dao in the Jie School. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] Unfortunately, the Evil Wyrm King didn¡¯t have any interaction with Han Jue. Han Jue also didn¡¯t know how the Evil Wyrm King was doing It was fine to spend five days every ten years cursing Han Jue thought silently. He was very curious about Xuan Qingjun¡¯s opportunity. The Jie School was an enemy sect of the Heavenly Court. What would happen if they met her in the future? It was worth mentioning that Xuan Qingjun¡¯s cultivation had already reached the perfected Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm. This breakthrough speed was considered fast. After all, she had obtained an opportunity from the Jie School. After cursing for half a year, Han Jue continued cultivating. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t mess up his cultivation rhythm! In a Daoist temple, wearing a Daoist robe, Xuan Qingjun sat on a mat with several disciples of the Jie School. In front of them was a Daoist nun. The Daoist nun had an indifferent expression as she said, ¡°After the lecture ends, all of you should cultivate well when you return. You¡¯re not allowed to leave the ind.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the disciples replied in unison. Then, they stood up and bowed, preparing to leave. ¡°Xuan Qingjun, stay.¡± Xuan Qingjun sat down again. Her expression was calm as she waited for her master to speak. The Daoist nun said, ¡°You have joined the Jie School for a period of time. Do you have a Dao Companion?¡± Xuan Qingjun replied, ¡°I have a Dao Companion in the mortal world. His potential is outstanding and he¡¯s the number one in the mortal world. He might have already ascended.¡± Hearing this, the Daoist nun frowned slightly and said regretfully, ¡°Then forget it. I still wanted to introduce you to a Dao Companion. What a pity.¡± Xuan Qingjun smiled. ¡°A long time ago, the Jie School was defeated in the Immeasurable Cmity. Many disciples were imprisoned in the Heavenly Court. Prepare yourself. Before long, the Jie School willunch a surprise attack on the Heavenly Court,¡± the Daoist nun continued. Xuan Qingjun frowned. ¡°Can our Jie School defeat the Heavenly Court?¡± She had been in the Jie School for some time. She felt that although they had some mighty figures, there were few disciples. The Daoist nun smiled and said, ¡°You underestimate our Jie School. Even the Heavenly Emperor has to address our Sect Master respectfully as a senior. The ind we¡¯re on is only one of the hundred thousand inds of the Jie School. Most of the disciples are gathered on the Peni Immortal Ind.¡± Xuan Qingjun was enlightened and became even more curious about the Jie School. What kind of force was the Jie School? Thirty yearster. The eight gourd spirits had already begun to speak, but they had yet tond and transform. The seven Earth Immortal Gourd Spirits were named by Han Jue as Han One to Han Seven, while the Chaotic Gourd Spirit was named Han Eight. The names were simple and easy to recognize. The disciples were speechless, but they didn¡¯t dare to refute. The gourds didn¡¯t understand the meaning of their names, so they didn¡¯t mind. All these years, the cultivation levels of the eight gourds had been increasing rapidly. They were absorbing Immortal Qi, not Spirit Qi. The weakest Han Eight had also stepped into the Mahayana Realm not long ago. Their talent was stronger than Han Jue¡¯s disciples. Compared to Long Hao and Chu Shiren, they were temporarily unable topare. On this day. In the midst of cultivating, Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. He frowned and muttered, ¡°This aura is¡­¡± At the same time! A huge crack appeared in the sky in the distant sea. Lightning interweaved and the crack was pitch ck, like a netherworld abyss. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Han Jue used the Heavenly Dao Token to observe the crack in the sky. From the point of view of the Heavenly Dao, the world was a huge sealed space. Now, this sealed space was torn apart by a mysterious force. As a deity of the mortal world, Han Jue instinctively felt a sense of danger. Enemy attack! Han Jue was about to take action when he saw the White-Robed Buddha sh in front of the crack. ¡°Eh?¡± The White-Robed Buddha was surprised. He raised his hands and tried to use his Dharmic powers to repair the crack in the sky. At this moment, a strong wind came from the crack, startling the White-Robed Buddha into taking out the Tathagata Buddha Staff. A terrifying figure slowly stepped out. He was a thousand feet tall and wore a ck robe with nine dragons imprinted on it. He also wore a horn bone crown and held a sinister long sickle. He smiled sinisterly as his gazended on the White-Robed Buddha. ¡°This world belongs to me!¡± The White-Robed Buddha frowned. After staying in the Scarlet Cloud World for so long, he had already preached and obtained countless believers. His providence was already connected to it. How could he allow others to trample on the Scarlet Cloud World? Without another word, the White-Robed Buddha raised his staff and struck. Before the ck-robed man could react, he was sent back into the crack in the sky. The White-Robed Buddha also flew into the crack. Seeing this, Han Jue was relieved. ¡°This fellow¡¯s existence is still necessary.¡± Han Jue thought silently and suddenly felt that White-Robed Buddha was quite pleasing to the eye. Now that the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s providence was tied to the Scarlet Cloud World, and Han Jue was its guardian deity, the two of them were basically tied together. The White-Robed Buddha was still very strong. With him protecting the Scarlet Cloud World, Han Jue could continue cultivating. Several dayster. The White-Robed Buddha had just returned from the crack in the sky. His killing intent had yet to dissipate. He turned around and used his Dharmic powers to repair the crack in the sky. After more than ten days, it was finally repaired. The White-Robed Buddha heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a satisfied smile before suddenly realizing that something was wrong. If the Scarlet Cloud World was in trouble, why didn¡¯t Han Jue take action? After the world returned to normal, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and asked Di Taibai why this happened. Di Taibai replied, ¡°There are alsopetitions in the mortal world. The Heavenly Court has rules with the Divine Pce, the Buddhist Sect, and the Demon Court. The mortal worlds canpete freely with each other, and the Immortal Emperors are not allowed to interfere.¡± Han Jue frowned. ¡°When did we have such rules? Why didn¡¯t we have them before?¡± ¡°In the past, the Scarlet Cloud World was too weak. No one cared.¡± ¡°In other words, the Heavenly Court doesn¡¯t want to interfere?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Divine Lord Wu De around and your faction, anyone below the Immortal Emperor Realm will die.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Han Jue finally understood that the Heavenly Court was using him as a spear to suppress the experts of the other mortal worlds. No wonder they helped the Scarlet Cloud World increase its providence ranking, this was the plot all along. The Heavenly Emperor had asked the White-Robed Buddha to stay behind probably for this matter. Han Jue sighed in his head. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t even ck off. The Heavenly Court had nurtured him for so long, it was time for him to repay them. Han Jue could only ept it and couldn¡¯t refuse. It was still fine now. At the very least, with the White-Robed Buddha and Divine Lord Wu De around, there was no need for him to take action for the time being. Han Jue held the Heavenly Dao Token and probed with his divine sense, preparing to change the name of the world. Chi Yunxian was already dead. Now, Han Jue still had to shoulder the karma for the Scarlet Cloud World. In that case, it was better topletely turn it into his own world. What should I call you? A question mark appeared above Han Jue¡¯s mind. Why not call it the Earth Immortal World? No! This name was stained with great karma! Han Jue thought for a moment and changed the name of the Scarlet Cloud World to the Reroll World. After all, he had started from rerolling providences. I¡¯ll change it if I find it unpleasant in the future. It was just like changing his online name. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. Then, he put down the Heavenly Dao Token and started cultivating. Next, he had to try his best to break through to the perfected Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm! He had to be an Immortal Emperor as soon as possible! Han Jue felt that the Immortal Emperor was the foundation of the Immortal World. Without bing an Immortal Emperor, there was no way to y. Forty yearster. Han Jue had yet to break through. He took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed the enemies. In the past few years, three other invasions had urred, but they were all stopped by the White-Robed Buddha. The White-Robed Buddha was also a little tired, so he spread the news that this world was targeted by other worlds and hoped that the geniuses would be well prepared. Instantly, the top cultivators felt a sense of danger. The various Holy Lands began to recruit disciples to increase Reroll World¡¯s overall strength. Han Jue learned all of this through the Heavenly Dao Token. He was very satisfied. The White-Robed Buddha was truly a qualified tool. Of course, this fellow definitely had his own ambitions, but Han Jue did not care. His main mission was to cultivate, not govern the mortal world. After cursing for a few months, Han Jue continued cultivating. A few dayster. Dao Comprehension Sword suddenly said, ¡°Something happened to Li Yao!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°She was caught.¡± Hearing this, Han Jue sent his divine sense into the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. Li Yao was locked in a jade bottle. It was dark all around, and she was stepping on the water. She was using her Dharmic powers with all her might to rush out, but there were clearly powerful restrictions around her that prevented her from seeding. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Yao gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with anger. She didn¡¯t give up and continued to search for a way out. Han Jue extended his divine sense and discovered that the person who caught Li Yao was a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. He was hurrying on his way. To Li Yao, who had just reached the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm, the Grand Unity Golden Immortal was like an Immortal God that couldn¡¯t be defeated. ¡°Little girl, stop struggling. Once you¡¯re targeted by me, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± A sinisterugh entered the bottle, causing Li Yao to frown. ¡°Who!¡± the sinister voice suddenly shouted warily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡± Hearing this, Li Yao was confused. Who was this damned fellow talking to? Wait! Could it be Senior¡­ Li Yao was pleasantly surprised. It was normal for Han Jue¡¯s divine sense to be captured by the other party. After all, they were at the same realm. Han Jue had to say, ¡°Fellow Daoist, give me face and let her live.¡± The sinister voice snorted. ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Divine Pce, Yu Tianbao.¡± ¡°Yu Tianbao? Impossible! Do you think I¡¯m stupid? If you¡¯re Yu Tianbao, why would you waste your breath?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the Divine Pce. It¡¯s not convenient for me to attack. If I can avoid making enemies, I¡¯ll try my best not to.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Divine Pce? I have the Demon Court behind me! You want to save her? Thene personally!¡± Han Jue was secretly furious. How arrogant. ¡°What? Are you afraid? You¡¯re only a Golden Immortal, yet you dare to pretend to be a mighty figure. What a joke. I¡¯m definitely taking this girl. Even the Heavenly Emperor can¡¯t snatch her from me!¡± The sinister voice sounded again. Han Jue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. What a pretentious prick! Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. Instead, he sent a voice transmission to Li Yao, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power. You can start learning it now!¡± Li Yao didn¡¯t understand and felt that it was impressive. She hurriedly meditated and listened to Han Jue¡¯s voice transmission seriously. ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s right. Cultivate in peace. The higher your cultivation level, the more useful you are to me. You will have a future if you follow me. As for that person just now, you saw that he doesn¡¯t even dare to argue with me!¡± The sinister voice smiled. Li Yao had already entered a meditative state and did not answer him. Han Jue didn¡¯t answer. Just you wait! When I appear in front of you, don¡¯t kneel down and beg for mercy! Chapter 234 Chapter 234 The Sea Shaking Elephant Saint was in a good mood. It was rare for him to encounter a beautiful woman with outstanding potential and no background. He was a Great Demon Saint of the Demon Court with remarkable abilities. His true form was a savage elephant who had once trampled on an ocean. That was why he was called Sea Shaking He had a fat body and a mouth full of yellow teeth, leopard eyes, and a wide face. He wore a tiger skin robe and python scales ck armor. He walked above the clouds with the wind beneath his feet, looking majestic. The Sea Shaking Elephant Saint thought of Han Jue¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. A nobody dared to ask him to give him face? It had been many years since he had met such a ridiculous person. Dao Comprehension Sword was furious. ¡°Master, that fellow is too arrogant. I¡¯m so angry!¡± This was the first time she heard someone humiliate Han Jue like this. Han Jue ignored her and focused on teaching the Invocation Technique. Li Yao¡¯s potential was high, and her cultivation level had also increased. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to learn the Invocation Technique. She was only practicing the summoning method. The trulyplicated part was the teleportation technique that Han Jue mastered. After he exined it once, Li Yao easily remembered it. She started to consolidate her memories and made hand seals. Han Jue retracted his divine sense and looked at Dao Comprehension Sword. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll regret it soon.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Were you teaching her a Mystical Power just now? You can kill that fellow by learning a Mystical Power now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Han Jue returned to his bed and meditated. Dao Comprehension Sword was even more curious. What Mystical Power could make Li Yao rise up in a short period of time and kill that fellow? She waited expectantly. The next day. Li Yao cast it dozens of times before finally seeding A huge ck vortex appeared behind her. She turned around and was secretly shocked. ¡°What Mystical Power is this?¡± She had been very puzzled before as this Mystical Power did not seem powerful. The reason why she cultivated it was that there was no better option avable. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue felt the call of the Invocation Technique and opened his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With that said, he was sucked away by a ck vortex and vanished. Dao Comprehension Sword was stunned. She subconsciously turned to look at the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. Indeed! Han Jue walked out of the ck vortex behind Li Yao. He wore the Nine-Five Supreme Providence Robe, Nine-Layered Heaven Trampling Boots, Grand Imperial Phoenix Wings Crown, and the Giant Spiritual Wrist Guard. His aura was oppressive. Coupled with his unparalleled appearance, Li Yao was stunned. She had imagined Han Jue¡¯s appearance but didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome. She thought that he was a ruddy old Daoist. Han Jue took out the Primordial Judgment Sword as the Sea Shaking Elephant Saint¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°How can you appear in my Dharma treasure?¡± His voice was filled with shock. Han Jue¡¯s sudden appearance frightened him. Han Jue scanned with his divine sense. The Sea Shaking Elephant Saint was still on his way, and there were no other powerful enemies around. Now was the time! Han Jue waved his sword and shed. Sword intent erupted and directly shattered the bottle, shaking the Sea Shaking Elephant Saint. He and Li Yao appeared in the air. Li Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. Not only was she stunned by Han Jue¡¯s appearance, but she was also shocked by his strength. So powerful! The Sea Shaking Elephant was sent flying by the explosion. He stabilized himself and looked at Han Jue, his anger erupting instantly. ¡°How dare you!¡± the Sea Shaking Elephant Saint roared angrily. Its nose turned into an elephant¡¯s nose and rapidly expanded. It was like a mountain range, raising a terrifying hurricane. Han Jue shed in front of Li Yao and raised his sword to execute the first level of the Heavenly Sword Dao. Sword Pierces Heaven! The sword Qi swept out and directly shattered the elephant trunk, causing a rain of blood to spray into the sky. Almost instantly, the Sea Shaking Elephant Saint¡¯s body was sliced into two by the sword Qi. He was only at the early-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. How could he block Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi? Even if he had a perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm cultivation, he would still be insta-killed when facing Han Jue! ¡°Wait!¡± the Sea Shaking Elephant Saint shouted in horror. Han Jue waved his sword and used Three Pure World Cleansing, causing billions of sword shadows to hang in the sky. The scene was spectacr, causing Li Yao¡¯s eyes to widen. Sea Shaking Elephant Saint was so frightened that he immediately escaped with his essence soul and disappeared into the horizon. Han Jue waved his sword, and billions of sword shadows attacked. Unparalleled might! In the blink of an eye, he caught up to the Sea Shaking Elephant Saint and killed him! Han Jue turned to look at Li Yao and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave, lest hispanionse.¡± Li Yao came back to her senses and immediately flew in another direction. She turned around and saw that Han Jue didn¡¯t follow her. Instead, he walked back to the ck vortex that summoned him. Li Yao immediately understood that he was going back. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Senior bring me back directly?¡± Li Yao thought doubtfully. Was he testing her? But this made sense! It was truly embarrassing for her to be caught in this situation. Li Yao¡¯s face turned slightly red. She stopped looking behind and fled at full speed. On the other side, Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He exhaled. Too close! Fortunately, this fellow did not have the help of a mighty figure! Han Jue was worried that an Immortal Emperor would attack. There were so many demons in the Demon Court. There were also many Demon Saints. It was impossible for every one of them to have an Immortal Emperor watching them. Immortal Emperors were not nannies. They had their own matters to attend to. ¡°Master, you¡¯re so strong!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was extremely excited, and her face was flushed. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°This is the result of years of hard work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely cultivate harder in the future!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword nodded and clenched her fists. ¡°Don¡¯t spread this news.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. He no longer cared about Li Yao. He had already made a move. If Li Yao was caught again or killed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. He couldn¡¯t risk everything for her. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Han Jue thought silently. Five yearster. Han Jue didn¡¯t receive any new Hatred Points, and Li Yao didn¡¯t encounter any more danger. This made him heave a sigh of relief. Indeed, not every enemy had a mighty figure protecting them. With Li Yao¡¯s current progress, she could quickly find the Heavenly Court. Through Li Yao, Han Jue learned that the Immortal World was farrger than he imagined. Most of the ces were not controlled by the Heavenly Court. Despite being called above the Nine Heavens, the Heavenly Court did not control the entire Nine Heavens. With Li Yao¡¯s current cultivation realm, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to join the Heavenly Court. She probably needed some time to meet Di Taibai. After all, Han Jue¡¯s reputation in the Heavenly Court was very low. Han Jue stopped thinking about it and continued cultivating. The Reroll World had the White-Robed Buddha leading the people and the void was guarded by Divine Lord Wu De. Han Jue could cultivate in peace. Another six years passed. The eight gourd spiritsnded on the ground and directly transformed into eight youths. Under the protection of the Dao Field, they did not transcend the tribtion. Han Jue had been waiting for this day. He immediately came out of seclusion to meet them. The eight gourd spirits had already put on their clothes. They looked like octuplets. They could already speak in humannguage, so there was no obstacle inmunication. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. After seeing Han Jue appear, the eight brothers immediately surrounded him and knelt in front of him excitedly. All these years, through the teachings of the Hidden Sect disciples, they naturally knew that Han Jue was the one who created them. If not for him, they wouldn¡¯t be here today. They might have long been refined into Dharma treasures. Han Jue swept his gaze and discovered that the eight brothers had all reached the Loose Immortal Realm. Not bad! Chapter 235 Chapter 235 ¡°From today onwards, all of you are to stay on the mountain and cultivate. Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the mountain. Do you understand?¡± Han Jue looked down at the eight kneeling brothers and smiled. His expression was kind, but his tone was very serious. The eight brothers hurriedly promised not to leave the mountain. They had yet to realize how long this rule wouldst. They were excited and interested in everything after transforming. Han Jue walked to the Fusang Tree and meditated. Then, he waved his hand to signal the eight brothers toe over. The eight brothers came over obediently, very curious about what he would say. The others understood that he wanted to teach them a cultivation technique. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to teach them the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. He was about to reach the end of this technique. His greatest reliance was not the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique, nor was he afraid of being surpassed by the eight brothers. Besides, he could teach them level by level. The other cultivation techniques of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect were also not suitable for them. The eight brothers were unlike the others, who each had an Immortal inheritance. Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried that the Cbash Brothers would betray him. He had already ced the Six Paths Insignia on them before they were born. After spending a day imparting the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique¡¯s cultivation technique to the eight brothers, Han Jue returned to his cave abode to continue cultivating He looked forward to the eight brothers¡¯ future. With their potential, they should be able to rise quickly. In the future, if the Reroll World was in trouble, they could help. The eight brothers¡¯ talent made others feel threatened, including Long Hao. Forty yearster. Han Jue was already close to the perfected Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm. One day, he opened his eyes and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse the enemies while checking his emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by Jie School cultivators and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Li Yao has joined the Heavenly Court.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] x140234 (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi has achieved the providence of the War God. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by an Immortal Emperor] x17 (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mighty figure.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun was attacked by a Heavenly Soldier] x3281 (Your disciple Su Qi had his bad luck absorbed. His divinity has weakened.] Han Jue frowned. What was wrong with Su Qi? His bad luck was actually absorbed by someone? Han Jue was very worried, but he didn¡¯t know where Su Qi was. He couldn¡¯t save him even if he wanted to. Why didn¡¯t this kid use the Invocation Technique? Could it be that the Sacred Dynasty had an Immortal Emperor? Han Jue also noticed that the Jie School and the Heavenly Court had started fighting. Even Xuan Qingjun joined. Han Jue immediately took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Di Taibai. Soon, Di Taibai¡¯s divine sense arrived. ¡°Wait for me to find you. I¡¯m busy fighting to the death!¡± With that, he severed his divine sense connection. Han Jue remained silent. So dangerous? Could it be that the Jie School was stronger than the Demon Court? Han Jue immediately checked the strongest person around the Reroll World and didn¡¯t find any enemies. Immediately after, he used the Heavenly Dao Token to observe the world. The White-Robed Buddha had already returned to seclusion, but the roots of the Chan School were deeply rooted in the world. Chan School, Jie School, and Human School were all orthodox schools of the Dao Sect, but their names were different. The Dao techniques of the Chan School had a long history in the mortal world. Many cultivators used their techniques as the foundation to create various cultivation techniques, spells, and Mystical Powers. In the past few years, the mortal world had weed an era of blooming flowers. The cultivation craze had also reached an unprecedented height. It had to be said that the White-Robed Buddha was very capable. He had strengthened the Reroll World alone. He had to think of a way to subdue him. Han Jue thought silently. Then, he stopped thinking about it. He put away the Heavenly Dao Token and continued cultivating. Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor sat on the throne expressionlessly. Following his gaze, the sky outside the hall was filled with battling figures. It was extremely chaotic. A figure transformed into a shadow and rushed into the Numinous Pce. It was a man in a golden Daoist robe. Three swords floated behind him, their sheaths emitting a strong light and his sleeves fluttering in the wind. He was handsome and powerful He stared at the Heavenly Emperor and said, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, are we still going to continue this battle? Release the souls of my disciples and I¡¯ll lead the Jie School disciples to retreat.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled gently and said, ¡°Xian Chenzi, do you really think that the few of you from the Jie School can shake the Heavenly Court?¡± Xian Chenzi stroked his beard and said, ¡°Our Jie School doesn¡¯t want to disturb the Heavenly Dao. We only want to save our disciples and cultivate in peace.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for those Jie School disciples to be released. That was their mistake in the Immeasurable Cmity. This is the punishment of the Heavenly Dao. Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t go against the heavens!¡± Xian Chenzi¡¯s eyes narrowed. He raised his right hand, and the three swords behind him quickly split into dozens of sword shadows that bloomed like flowers. At this moment! Four pirs of light descended from the top of the Numinous Pce, surrounding him. A terrifying aura enveloped the hall. Xian Chenzi was moved and said in a low voice, ¡°Four Extreme Emperors! Heavenly Emperor, were you waiting for me on purpose?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said calmly, ¡°Since the Jie School has nted spies in the Heavenly Court, why can¡¯t I arrange spies in the Jie School? ¡°Four Extreme Emperors, I invite you to kill this person. Seal his soul in the divine pir of the Numinous Pce to never be released again!¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone became extremely domineering and unquestionable. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The Four Extreme Emperors shouted in unison from the pirs of light, ¡°Kill!¡± Boom Four yearster. Han Jue was cultivating when he suddenly sensed an aura. He raised an eyebrow. It was Xuan Qingjun! Why had she descended into the mortal world? Wait! How could she bypass Divine Lord Wu De? Xuan Qingjun was meditating in a forest near the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, absorbing the Immortal Qi from the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain to heal her injuries. Han Jue appeared in front of her. Xuan Qingjun opened her eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°Grand Unity True Immortal?¡± This kid¡­ She had cultivated with all her might in the Immortal World and obtained all sorts of opportunities. She had barely broken through to the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm not long ago, but Han Jue had already¡­ Han Jue noticed her injuries and couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to heal her head using his Dharmic powers. Xuan Qingjun¡¯s eyes widened. Such Dharmic powers¡­ Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers were unfathomable. She actually felt that she was facing her master in the Jie School. Xuan Qingjun was deeply shocked. As Han Jue treated her, he asked, ¡°Why did youe down?¡± Xuan Qingjun sighed. ¡°I used a special method to escape. I think only the mortal world is safe now. I joined a sect, and it actually wanted to attack the Heavenly Court. I was forced to join, but¡­ all of us were wiped out¡­¡± Complete annihtion? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Was the Heavenly Court that impressive? Why was it so difficult to defeat the Demon Court, then? Could it be that the Jie School was no longer as powerful as it was during the Divine Investiture Era? ¡°The previous battle showed me the power of immortals. No wonder the Heavenly Court can control the heavenly rules.¡± Xuan Qingjun was very depressed. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to join a powerful sect. However, before long, it was defeated. Although the Jie School wasn¡¯t destroyed, the people they sent were all suppressed, including her master¡¯s lineage. Now, she had nowhere to go and had to be careful of the Heavenly Court¡¯s pursuit. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can protect you. But how did you escape from the immortals outside?¡± He had to ask. This was to prevent enemies from sneaking in in the future. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Facing Han Jue¡¯s question, Xuan Qingjun hesitated for a moment but still told him the truth. It turned out that she also had a Heavenly Dao Stone that could deceive the heavenly secrets. She had previously obtained a fortuitous encounter in the Immortal World and learned a powerful Mystical Power that allowed her to travel through space. It was simr to the Reincarnation Mystical Power that Han Jue had used to jump into the netherworld. Previously, she had relied on this Mystical Power to identally enter the Jie School¡¯s territory. ¡°You¡¯ve joined the Heavenly Court?¡± Xuan Qingjun asked, interrupting his thoughts. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m the guardian deity in charge of this mortal world now. Come with me into the mountain to recuperate.¡± After all, Xuan Qingjun was his first Dao Companion. She had taken care of Han Jue before. Xuan Qingjun nodded. She had wanted to enter the mountain earlier, but the Dao Field had isted her divine sense. She thought that the mountain had changed owners, so she didn¡¯t dare to enter it rashly. Han Jue brought Xuan Qingjun back to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and let her recuperate in his cave abode. Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er had gone out to train decades ago and had yet to return. However, Han Jue couldn¡¯t let Xuan Qingjun stay in their cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword became vignt when she saw Xuan Qingjun. Another woman! To be brought in by Han Jue, their rtionship was definitely not simple. Han Jue introduced them to each other. Xuan Qingjun nodded to Dao Comprehension Sword and meditated in a corner to heal her injuries. The other disciples were very curious about her identity. Xuan Qingjun looked calm, but she was shocked. The Immortal Qi on this mountain was not inferior to the immortal inds of the Jie School. Most importantly, the demons and disciples that Han Jue nurtured also grew rapidly. She even caught the aura of Immortals. There was more than one. Han Jue became mysterious in her eyes. She suddenly realized that she never understood him. She didn¡¯t know how talented Han Jue was. It had only been two thousand years, but he had already reached the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm! Such talent was considered outstanding in the Jie School. Han Jue originally thought that Xuan Qingjun would join the Hidden Sect from now on. However, three yearster, after Xuan Qingjun recovered, she wanted to leave. ¡°I have ample Immortal Qi here. You can cultivate in peace,¡± Han Jue said. Xuan Qingjun shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not as talented as you. Cultivating alone is not enough. It¡¯s very easy to bezy andcent.¡± These words represented the intentions of Xing Hongxuan and the others. If they all had Han Jue¡¯s potential, who would be willing to go out and experience life and death? Han Jue was speechless. Even if he invited Xuan Qingjun to join the Heavenly Court, she was unwilling. She said that she had killed many Heavenly Soldiers and that entering the Heavenly Court was asking for trouble. In the end, Han Jue didn¡¯t force her to stay. Before Xuan Qingjun left, he taught her the Invocation Technique, saying that she could only use it at critical moments. It took Xuan Qingjun half a month topletely master the Invocation Technique before she left. Han Jue didn¡¯t send her off. Xuan Qingjun directly jumped out of the realm and didn¡¯t bump into Divine Lord Wu De. After Xuan Qingjun left, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and contacted Di Taibai. ¡°Haha, why are you looking for me?¡± Di Taibai asked with a smile. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Han Jue said, ¡°You seem to be in a good mood?¡± ¡°Of course. Not long ago, the Jie School attacked and was wiped out by us. The Heavenly Court¡¯s prestige in the Immortal World has increased greatly. How can I not be happy?¡± ¡°Congrattions. Can you help me investigate someone? His name is Su Qi, and he¡¯s my disciple.¡± ¡°Su Qi? That jinx?¡± Di Taibai¡¯s tone was strange. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°What jinx?¡± Indeed, the Heavenly Court already knew Su Qi¡¯s identity, but they didn¡¯t take the initiative to recruit him. This meant that there was a special reason why Su Qi had left the Heavenly Court to descend into the mortal world. Di Taibai said, ¡°Your disciple Su Qi was originally the jinx of the Heavenly Court. His bad luck was too strong and always affected other immortals. His Majesty, the Heavenly Emperor, had no choice but to expel him to the mortal world. He wanted to use the ten thousand reincarnations to wash away his negative karma. ¡°Speaking of which, the jinx is also from the Jie School. A long time ago, he was born from the negative karma of the world. Due to the rejection of the Heavenly Dao, it was difficult for him to be an Immortal Emperor. He doesn¡¯t have good rtionships with people in the Jie School, either. If not for the fact that the Jie School doesn¡¯t discriminate, he would probably be expelled by the myriad worlds.¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression was strange. Was Su Qi so miserable in his previous life? Di Taibai continued, ¡°Below the Immortal Emperor Realm, it¡¯s very easy to be harmed by the jinx. As for Immortal Emperors, they look down on his providence even more. You don¡¯t have to worry about him. No one is willing to inherit the vast negative karma for the sake of killing him. It¡¯s even more impossible for ignorant people to kill him. ¡°Since you want to find him, I¡¯ll let the two irvoyants check around.¡± Han Jue thanked him hurriedly. No matter what, Su Qi was his disciple and had helped him deal with two great enemies. He couldn¡¯t leave him behind. Han Jue asked, ¡°In other words, peace has returned to the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t encounter any trouble for the time being. The Jie School has been suppressed, and the Demon Court has been frightened until it¡¯s much more obedient. Fifty yearster, the Heavenly Court will hold an Immortal Banquet. Are youing?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go. I didn¡¯t attack the Jie School, either. I¡¯ll be embarrassed to go.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with the Jie School. It¡¯s to celebrate His Highness the Crown Prince bing a disciple of a Sage.¡± ¡°Sage?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s an existence that¡¯s as high as the Heavenly Dao. They rarely appear throughout the eras. Only when the Immeasurable Cmity appears will they show up in the myriad worlds.¡± ¡°Congrattions to His Highness. I think I should forget it. I won¡¯t be used to it even if I go.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± After severing the connection with his divine sense, Han Jue continued cultivating. In the blink of an eye. Another thirty years passed. Han Jue finally reached the perfected Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm. He almost cried in joy. In his excitement, he took out the Book of Misfortune and blessed all the enemies. Everyone was given an additional day and were cursed for six days each. Although hundreds of years of lifespan had been deducted, Han Jue felt that they were worth it. Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang devoured the remnant soul of a mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by your good friend Mo Fuchou. Both of them were severely injured.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has obtained the true teachings of the Jie School.] (Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The providence of the Grand Deste Sacred Dynasty has decreased.] [Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demons] X340032 (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by an Immortal Emperor.] (Your good friend Di Hongye hasprehended the true meaning of time. His cultivation has increased greatly.] Everyone¡¯s journey was smooth. Han Jue finally knew who the Sacred Dynasty that captured Su Qi was. Previously, Di Taibai didn¡¯t find out, so Han Jue could only give up. He wondered if he could directly curse a whole faction? Han Jue decided to give it a try. In the future, the Grand Deste Sacred Dynasty would also join the curse list. In addition, Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou fought, which surprised him. The two of them were truly deeply connected, having gone through love and hatred. They had walked hand in hand all the way until today and even fought each other. They were truly full of brotherly affection. Han Jue also noticed that Xuan Qingjun had returned to the Jie School. From the looks of it, the Jie School was indeed suitable for her. After the battle decades ago, the Jie School shouldn¡¯t cause trouble again. It was one of the three major schools of the Dao Sect. Even if it was deste, no one dared to suppress it. At this moment¡­ A voice sounded in Han Jue¡¯s mind, ¡°Master, I¡¯m in trouble.¡± The voice came from the Reincarnation Avatar guarding the Sword Dao River, Liu Bei. His tone was filled with helplessness. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Han Jue couldmunicate with the Reincarnation Avatar. After all, this avatar was created by him. He could even sense what the Reincarnation Avatar was thinking, but thetter couldn¡¯t sense his thoughts. The Reincarnation Avatar, Liu Bei, began to talk about the troubles during this period. A prodigy of the Sword Dao discovered Liu Bei and felt that he had an impressive identity, so he tried to strike up a conversation with him. In the beginning, Liu Bei could still tolerate it, but as time passed, he could not. Therefore, he had scolded that genius of the Sword Dao, but in the end, he had offended the guy. The other party had threatened to make him regret it. Liu Bei had inherited Han Jue¡¯s cautious personality. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so he contacted his main body. Han Jue was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this basically himself? However, he wasn¡¯t so arrogant and dared not to say such harsh words. Han Jue thought, ¡°Call me when he appears next time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Bei still sounded nervous. He was afraid that the other party had a powerful background. Han Jue began to cultivate the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique and sought the method to be an Immortal Emperor. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. When he reached the perfected Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm, a new cultivation technique appeared in his mind. It was extremely vast and unfathomable. It involved many paths, such as Providence, Heaven and Earth, Heavenly Dao, Five Elements, Yin and Yang, Fate, and so on. Immortal Emperors didn¡¯t cultivate only one Dao. Jiang Yi had be an Immortal Emperor of the Sword Dao, but he had said that the Sword Dao was his weakest Dao. Cultivation was so difficult. It was unlike fantasy stories. Geniuses could always temper their bodies endlessly. Even if they didn¡¯t understand other aspects, they could still forcefully reach the strongest realm. Cultivation meant cultivating the Dao and the heart. The legendary twelve Ancestral Magi had powerful bodies and no Essence Soul. They had inherited the orthodox lineage of Pangu. Several monthster, Han Jue finally finished reviewing the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. Now, he couldn¡¯t reach the Immortal Emperor Realm just by meditating. Han Jue opened his eyes. Providence! There were three paths to reach the Emperor Realm. The first was providence. Using great providence to obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao and stepping into the Emperor Realm. Such Immortal Emperors were the weakest. The second was the Great Dao. By relying on the Great Dao, he could use hisprehension of the Great Dao to transform his soul. The third was tobine the Great Dao and providence. Such Immortal Emperors were the strongest. They had both powerful strength and great providence to protect them. Han Jue himself had the Great Dao of Life and Death, but his providence might not be strong enough. Since he wanted to be an Immortal Emperor, he had to be the strongest kind! [Detected that you are facing the choice of attaining the Emperor Realm. You have the following choices:] (1: Providence Immortal Emperor. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Supreme Treasure, and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Great Dao Immortal Emperor, you can obtain two Great Dao Fragments and a Supreme Treasure.] [3: Perfect Immortal Emperor. You can obtain three Great Dao Fragments, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Mystical Power inheritance.] This choice couldn¡¯t be made immediately. It would only bepleted automatically after reaching it. Han Jue fell silent. How could he obtain great providence? One was to kill the enemy and seize their providence. This was why the geniuses would trample on each other. Second, with the Reroll World as the foundation, as the Heavenly Dao got stronger, his providence would rise ordingly. This was also the reason why the White-Robed Buddha worked so hard. Han Jue felt that he still had to rely on the Reroll World. Although he was a deity of the mortal world, Han Jue¡¯s providence was not tied to the Reroll World. Instead, the White-Robed Buddha had already fused with the providence of the world. Han Jue immediately took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Di Taibai. On second thought, something was wrong. Di Taibai wasn¡¯t an Immortal Emperor. If he knew, wouldn¡¯t he have long be one? Han Jue chased Dao Comprehension Sword out of the cave abode and asked, ¡°Is the Heavenly Emperor here?¡± After a while. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue asked with a strange expression, ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me all the time?¡± ¡°Hmph, if you didn¡¯t call my name, would I have paid attention to you?¡± The Heavenly Emperor snorted. He was the Heavenly Emperor, the leader of the Heavenly Court. How could he have the time to stare at him? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but tense up. The Heavenly Emperor could sense it just by calling out to him? Fortunately, he didn¡¯t speak ill of him behind his back. ¡°I want to ask how to fuse with the providence of the mortal world and strengthen it,¡± Han Jue asked. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Oh? You¡¯re about to achieve the Immortal Emperor Realm?¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment and then nodded slowly. In front of the Heavenly Emperor, he felt like he had been seen through. ¡°The karma between you and the Scarlet Cloud¡­ no, Reroll World, is too little. You have to enter the mortal world.¡± Enter the mortal world? Han Jue said in surprise, ¡°You mean to travel the world and interact with people?¡± The Heavenly Emperor teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you obtain the Reincarnation Inheritance? Why don¡¯t you reincarnate as your trial?¡± Reincarnation? Han Jue fell silent. ¡°Reincarnation doesn¡¯t mean death. You can hide your body in the depths of your soul. When your mortal body dies of old age, you can regain consciousness. Even if someone wants to kill your mortal body, you will sense it,¡± the Heavenly Emperor exined. Han Jue felt that it was feasible. It would only take a few decades in the mortal world. It was equivalent to entering seclusion. No wonder so many powerful people reincarnated. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Your Majesty.¡± Han Jue thanked him. The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t reply and themunication ended. Han Jue began toprehend the Great Dao of Life and Death. After he reached his limits, he would reincarnate and train. Beside arge river, Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan sat on the grass. Facing the river, they were both thinking about something. Zhou Fan came back to his senses and asked, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Mo Fuchou said leisurely, ¡°Go. Fang Liang is Brother Han¡¯s grand-disciple. We¡¯ve seen him in the mortal world before. Since we heard that he¡¯s in trouble, how can we ignore it?¡± Zhou Fan snorted. ¡°This kid¡¯s providence is too strong. It¡¯s said that he just killed dozens of Heaven Immortals not long ago! We might not be his match even if we cooperate.¡± Mo Fuchou smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re not bad, either.¡± With that, he stood up and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhou Fan nodded. The two of them flew in the same direction and vanished at the end of the river in the blink of an eye. On the other side, Heavenly Court, in a stone pavilion. ¡°Really?¡± Murong Qi pped the table and stood up angrily. In front of him sat Di Taibai. Di Taibai said helplessly, ¡°That kid Fang Liang is being controlled by a family under the Divine Pce. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s delirious and has gone mad. If you want to save him, you¡¯ll have to face several Grand Unity Mystic Immortals. With your current strength, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Murong Qi frowned and said, ¡°The Heavenly Court can¡¯t do anything? Fang Liang is also a Heavenly General!¡± ¡°The Divine Pce is on good terms with the Heavenly Court now. We can¡¯t save him for the time being. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. That family won¡¯t take Fang Liang¡¯s life for the time being. They¡¯re still counting on him to make a comeback.¡± ¡°Does my Grandmaster know about this?¡± ¡°No. Do you want me to tell him?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll save my junior brother. Don¡¯t trouble Grandmaster.¡± Murong Qi turned around and left. Di Taibai hurriedly called out to him, ¡°You don¡¯t have the strength of your previous life now!¡± Murong Qi waved his hand and said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t, killing Mystic Immortals is nothing difficult.¡± Looking in the direction he had vanished, Di Taibai frowned. ¡°Could it be that this fellow has already recovered his cultivation from his previous life? Impossible. He died in his previous life. Could it be that he had a huge fortuitous encounter in the Heaven Punishment Divine Region?¡± Di Taibai couldn¡¯t understand. He also yearned to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm. However, due to his limited potential, he had been stuck at the perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm for a long time. So many years had passed. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Ten yearster. Han Jue raised his Sword Dao Mystical Powers to the limit. In the simtion trial, other than the Heavenly Emperor, everyone else was instantly killed! Han Jue¡¯s cultivation had already reached the limit and could no longer be strengthened. Therefore, he decided to startprehending the Great Dao of Life and Death next. As for reincarnation and fusing the providence, Han Jue was still conflicted. What if the enemies took the opportunity to mess with him during his reincarnation? If it was him, after knowing that his invincible enemy had reincarnated, he would definitely think of a way to completely kill him and prevent future trouble. Han Jue ced the reincarnation nst on the list. If he could avoid reincarnation, he would never do it! Half a yearter, he was pleasantly surprised to discover thatprehending the Great Dao of Life and Death could allow his cultivation level to continue growing stronger. That was quite impressive! Was this the Great Dao? Han Jue was extremely excited and continued toprehend the Great Dao of Life and Death. The Great Dao of Life and Death controlled life and death. The Six Paths of Reincarnation were created with the Great Dao of Life and Death as the foundation. If there was no life and death, how could there be reincarnation? During theprehension process, Han Jue¡¯s essence soul entered the Great Dao of Life and Death. He witnessed the cycle of life and death of countless people. There were all kinds of forms in life. At first, his emotions would fluctuate. But after watching too much, his heart became numb. Numbness wasn¡¯t the ultimate sess. He had to transcend numbness, understand life and death, believe in life and death, control life and death, and not be controlled by life and death. In the Connate Cave Abode, Dao Comprehension Sword blinked at him. There were two visible auras around Han Jue. One was ck and the other was white. His hair alternated between them. It was extremely strange. Although Dao Comprehension Sword was filled with doubts, she didn¡¯t dare to disturb Han Jue. Half a yearter. Di Taibai came to visit. Han Jue was in a state of Daoprehension and didn¡¯t hear his voice. Dao Comprehension Sword had no choice but to go out to wee him. Di Taibai stood at the edge of the cliff. Beside him was a woman in white. It was Li Yao. The others had already seen Di Taibai. Thus, they were curious about the white-robed woman beside him. What a beautiful woman! She was prettier than Tu Ling¡¯er, Xing Hongxuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er. Only Dao Comprehension Sword could compare. This woman in white was Li Yao. Her expression was indifferent, making everyone think of Han Jue. Her temperament was too simr to his. Especially that wary gaze. Li Yao looked indifferent, but she was actually extremely nervous. Ever since she was saved by Han Jue, she had an indescribable feeling towards him. After living for so long, she only knew how to cultivate and had never fallen in love. However, Han Jue¡¯s appearance that day was really stunning, causing her to remember it clearly. She had been to so many worlds, even the Immortal World and the Heavenly Court, but she had never met a man more handsome than Han Jue. He was good-looking and powerful. He even saved her. Even if her heart was made of stone, it still melted. However, after arriving at the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, she subconsciously became vignt. What if the one on this mountain was not the Han Jue she knew? What if he had ill intentions? Seeing Dao Comprehension Sword walk out of the Connate Cave Abode, she became even more nervous. Could it be that Han Jue liked¡­ Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Li Yao. She immediately walked over and carefully sized her up. Li Yao was frightened and subconsciously retreated. If she took another step back, she would fall off the cliff. Of course, with her cultivation level, that was impossible. Dao Comprehension Sword looked at Di Taibai and said, ¡°Master isprehending the Dao. He can¡¯te out for the time being.¡± ¡°This woman ims to know Han Jue. He asked her toe, right?¡± Di Taibai asked. Originally, Li Yao¡¯s immortal position was not enough to attract his attention, but when she mentioned Han Jue, he had to be serious. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Li Yao was very mysterious and was ambiguous about the past. If Di Taibai had not guessed that she had ascended from the mortal world, he would have directly captured her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. I thank Great Immortal on Master¡¯s behalf.¡± Di Taibai smiled and nodded before disappearing Dao Comprehension Sword looked at Li Yao and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you with Master before. I¡¯ve seen all your experiences over the years. You¡¯re really impressive¡­¡± She began to talk non-stop, causing Li Yao to frown. She wasn¡¯t proud. Instead, she felt insecure. Anyone would feel ufortable being spied on. If it was Han Jue, he would probably want to kill the other party. Dao Comprehension Sword could tell that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she arranged for her to sit in front of the Fusang Tree and let her cultivate first. The ck Hell Chicken asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s her rtionship with Master?¡± Han Jue spent most of his time cultivating, but he would asionally go out. Dao Comprehension Sword snorted. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Are you at the Loose Immortal Realm yet?¡± The ck Hell Chicken red at her, not daring to reply. Although the others were curious, they did not approach. Li Yao¡¯s expression was too cold, as if she did not want anyone to approach her. The disciples of the Hidden Sect were all geniuses, so they were naturally not too humble. In the blink of an eye. Another ten years passed. Han Jue woke up in realization. The Great Dao of Life and Death really fascinated him. It was like a dream. He only felt that several days had passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level had increased greatly, surpassing decades of bitter cultivation. He was very satisfied with this. He took out the Book of Misfortune and did his usual missions. Dao Comprehension Sword suddenly said, ¡°Li Yao is here.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He scanned with his divine sense and discovered that Li Yao was cultivating outside. ¡°Okay, let her continue cultivating,¡± Han Jue replied. Li Yao¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the early-stage Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. Back then, when he first saw her, she was still a mortal. Dao Comprehension Sword asked in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see her?¡± ¡°What she wants is a ce for cultivation. It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t disturb her. I don¡¯t need her to do anything for the time being,¡± Han Jue replied. He hoped that Li Yao would treat this ce as her home. This way, when the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain encountered danger, it would also increase hisbat strength. However, this woman¡¯s personality was too simr to his. If he encountered a problem, his first thought was to run. Li Yao was most likely the same. Han Jue continued cursing and checked his emails. [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by a cultivator] X20943 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen received guidance from a mighty figure and learned a Mystical Power.] [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] x142800 (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by your grand-disciple Fang Liang and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by your grand-disciple Fang Liang and was severely injured.] (Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by a righteous cultivator and was killed. His soul fell into the cycle of reincarnation.] [Your good friend Divine General was cursed.] Han Jue suddenly frowned. Not to mention why Fang Liang attacked Zhou Fan and Murong Qi, why was Yang Tiandong dead? Han Jue immediately captured Yang Tiandong¡¯s soul and discovered that he was already in theherworld. He immediately sent his essence soul into theherworld to find him. At this moment, Yang Tiandong was already lining up in front of the Bridge of Forgetfulness. He was in a daze, simr to the ghosts in front and behind. Han Jue sucked Yang Tiandong towards him. ¡°What happened?¡± Han Jue asked in a low voice. The moment Yang Tiandong saw him, he immediately lowered his head in shame and gritted his teeth. ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯ve let you down!¡± He suddenly knelt. Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Yang Tiandong replied with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡­ I took the initiative to spar with someone and was beaten to death¡­ I¡¯ve embarrassed you¡­¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 After hearing Yang Tiandong¡¯s words, Han Jue took a deep breath. He was angry, but he felt even more speechless. Yang Tiandong didn¡¯t cry out in injustice or anger, which meant that he was in the wrong. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why did you want to spar with someone?¡± Yang Tiandong said awkwardly, ¡°My subordinate said that he¡¯s the strongest among the demons. I didn¡¯t believe¡­¡± ¡°Why kill when sparring?¡± ¡°He said that he doesn¡¯t spar and only kills enemies. I said that we should just fight like enemies¡­¡± Han Jue was convinced. In that case, it wasn¡¯t the other party¡¯s fault. It was Yang Tiandong who had provoked him. Yang Tiandong wished that there was a hole in the ground for him to hide in. He didn¡¯t dare to look at his master. Han Jue said, ¡°Then, go reincarnate and cultivate well in your next life.¡± With that, he disappeared. He couldn¡¯t be bothered tofort Yang Tiandong. However, before leaving, he still sent a message to Meng Po, hoping that Yang Tiandong would be given a good background in his next life. No matter what, he was his first disciple. Yang Tiandong returned to the queue in a daze. He sadly discovered that he couldn¡¯t return to his original position. He had to start from the end. Yang Tiandong looked up. Countless ghosts were queuing up, looking so lonely. He suddenly regretted it. If he had stayed on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain¡­ Unfortunately, there were no ifs. In the next life, he might very well be a mortal, and his master would lead the other disciples to continue their cultivation path. The more Yang Tiandong thought about it, the more his heart ached. He could only me himself. He couldn¡¯t hate anyone. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue began to deduce the mortal demon who had killed Yang Tiandong. As he was about to be an Immortal Emperor, he had a certain understanding of karma. If he followed Yang Tiandong¡¯s deduction, it was very easy for him to deduce that demon. It was a demon at the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. It hid in the mountains and forests to cultivate. There was no second demon within a hundred miles. It seemed very solitary. It was probably a cultivator like Han Jue, but he got pestered by Yang Tiandong. Han Jue didn¡¯t seek revenge, Yang Tiandong deserved it. It was just nice to let Yang Tiandong reincarnate and reroll his potential. The Connate providence of a descendant of a mortal world Demon Saint was really insufficient. He had already fallen behind. If the potential in the next life was bad too, he would continue to reincarnate! Han Jue stopped thinking and continued toprehend the Great Dao of Life and Death. Under the Fusang Tree, everyone was cultivating diligently and rarely chatted. Han Jue didn¡¯t spread the news of Yang Tiandong¡¯s death. As hisprehension of the Great Dao of Life and Death deepened, he discovered that his Ster Primordial Body was beginning to exert some effect. In the depths of his soul, a sea of stars appeared. Countless stars shone brightly. Han Jue connected the Great Dao of Life and Death to these stars. The Great Dao of Life and Death was stimted and became stronger. Han Jue realized that his consciousness had arrived in a vast universe. The dazzling stars made him absent- minded. He suddenly realized that he did not understand the Ster Primordial Body at all. He had been cultivating and had neglected his research on the physique. Han Jue decided to focus on the Ster Primordial Body next. He had a bold thought. If he created a universe and the universe developed into the scale of the current myriad worlds, all the providence would gather on him. The providence of the Immortal World and the myriad worlds gathered together. Wasn¡¯t that the Heavenly Dao? Han Jue was tempted. He suddenly recalled the legend of Pangu splitting the heavens. Could it be that after Pangu split the heavens, he did not sacrifice himself but transformed into the Heavenly Dao and became an existence that even the immortals could not imagine? Han Jue suppressed his excitement. This n would take too long. The Immortal World had existed for countless years. The amount of time needed might even exceed the concept of time itself. In a huge prison, Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou were meditating. Not only the two of them, but others had been defeated by Fang Liang and were imprisoned here. Dozens of cultivators were patrolling the dark prison entrance. The other prison also had many cultivators inside, all of them healing their injuries. Mo Fuchou opened his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Strange, don¡¯t you think that everything is very strange?¡± Zhou Fan opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Gu family left so many of us alive. Aren¡¯t they afraid of danger?¡± ¡°We might be of use to them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mo Fuchou frowned. How could the Gu family use them? So many people? Mo Fuchou had a bad feeling. A person beside him sighed. ¡°Leaving so many people who came from various factions alive, it must be for the sacrifice. Don¡¯t you know that the Gu family has an ancestor? He almost stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm. Fang Liang is so powerful because of the ancestor¡¯s enlightenment.¡± The others followed suit. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely that they want to revive their ancestor.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°In that case, Fang Liang is just a pawn?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Otherwise, would he end up in an unconscious state? Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s domineering. He¡¯s actually better off dead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the head of the Gu family wanted to marry his daughter to Fang Liang, but he rejected. That¡¯s why Fang Liang ended up like this.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Fang Liang a Heavenly General of the Heavenly Court? Why isn¡¯t anyone from the Heavenly Court here?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Court is on good terms with the Divine Pce. Why would they offend the Divine Pce for an ordinary Heavenly General?¡± ¡°Sigh, all living beings are ants before the chess yers.¡± Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou looked at each other. Zhou Fan said in a low voice, ¡°Do you think Han Jue wille?¡± Mo Fuchou rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Brother Han is still in the mortal world. How can hee?¡± Zhou Fan felt that it made sense. ¡°If hees, the Gu family will definitely be wiped out.¡± Zhou Fan teased. At this point, he no longer doubted Han Jue¡¯s strength. He could only imagine it. Zhou Fan understood Han Jue. Although this fellow was cautious and didn¡¯t like to provoke trouble, whoever dared to provoke him would definitely suffer. Mo Fuchou smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps.¡± He had a feeling that the Gu family was in trouble! S Three yearster. Zhou Fan, Mo Fuchou, and the other prisoners were injected with a special poison, causing their Dharmic powers to copse and for them to no longer be able to circte their energy. After that, they were escorted out of the dungeon. An hourter. They were sent to a huge building at the top of a mountain. This was the ce where Fang Liang had been enlightened. Everyone was nervous. The Gu family¡¯s master sat in the pavilion with Fang Liang behind him. Fang Liang was expressionless. He wore a Daoist robe covered in various runes and patterns. He looked very strange. The Gu Family Master waved his hand. The Gu Family cultivators around the altar took a step forward and started casting their spells. Zhou Fan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s about to begin?¡± Mo Fuchou didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he circted his energy with all his might. However, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t produce any Dharmic powers. The other prisoners fell into a panic. Many even started cursing the Gu family. A woman appeared beside the Gu family¡¯s master. Her name was Gu Xin. She turned to look at Fang Liang and asked, ¡°Father, can you really save Fang Liang by doing this?¡±. ¡°Of course. The reason why he¡¯s in a daze is that he can¡¯t withstand the ancestor¡¯s cultivation. By returning the cultivation, he will be able to recover,¡± the Gu Family Head replied as he stared at the array formation on the altar below. The Ancestral Recovery Array had been activated! Chapter 240 Chapter 240 The Gu Family Head stood up and walked out of the pavilion. He came to the railing and looked down at the Ancestral Recovery Array. The 99 Gu family cultivators used their Dharmic powers to activate the array formation. A huge purple barrier covered the altar. Rolling thunderclouds condensed above the purple barrier and quickly expanded, spreading to all directions. Boom! Deafening thunder rumbled. The Gu Family Head¡¯s eyes burned with passion. ¡°Ancestor, your descendant is about to revive you! Soon!¡± He roared in his heart, extremely excited. He raised his hand and waved. Fang Liang immediately flew past him and into the air, walking towards the top of the Ancestral Recovery Array Countless bolts of lightning interwove on Fang Liang¡¯s body, but he did not frown. A terrifying pressure filled the world. ¡°The Gu family really wants to revive their ancestor?¡± Zhou Fan widened his eyes. He had been resurrected several times, but he had relied on himself. Had the Gu family gone mad? Mo Fuchou gritted his teeth and cursed. ¡°Damn it! What poison is this? It can¡¯t be dispelled at all!¡± At this rate, before Fang Liang died, they would be sacrificed first. The others were also extremely terrified. Some people wanted to forcefully rush out of the Ancestral Recovery Array, but they were jolted back. Swish! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. A sonic boom tore through the air. A long halberd descended from the sky and directly broke through the Ancestral Recovery Array. The tip of the halberd stabbed into the altar, causing cracks to appear on its surface. Everyone turned to look. This long halberd was silver-white in color. The de of the halberd was like a crescent moon, shining brightly. A silver dragon seemed to be wrapped between the halberd de and spear shaft, looking mighty and domineering. ¡°Who dares to hurt my junior brother!¡± A domineering shout resounded through the world, causing everyone to look up Wearing silver armor, Murong Qi stepped on a Qilin and attacked. Divine light shed behind him and pierced through the thundercloud. The Gu Family Head frowned and thought to himself, ¡°Heavenly General? What does the Heavenly Court mean by this?¡±. He immediately waved his hand, gesturing for the Gu family cultivators to attack. In an instant, hundreds of Gu family cultivators soared into the sky and attacked Murong Qi. Murong Qi raised his hand and waved, causing the Silver Dragon Halberd to quickly fly back into his hand. He looked at Fang Liang and discovered that his junior brother was like a walking corpse. He was immediately furious and his eyes turned red. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue was cultivating. All these years, he had been studying the Ster Primordial Body. The Dharmic powers in his body had been increasing He discovered that every star in his body could contain Dharmic powers, and the quantity was not small. If the billions of stars filled with Dharmic powers were activated in battle, it would be an explosive force that could destroy the world! Just thinking about it made Han Jue excited. In addition, he felt that the Ster Primordial Body might contain even stronger secrets. At this moment¡­ A ck vortex suddenly appeared behind Han Jue. He felt the summoning of the Invocation Technique. What happened? Han Jue frowned. Who was using the Invocation Technique? Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He turned around and stepped into the ck vortex. At the same time. Dust filled the Gu family¡¯s mountain. On the altar, Fang Liang copsed in the ruins. Murong Qi and Gu Xin knelt beside him. Many prisoners and corpses were lying around. A ck vortex floated above Fang Liang¡¯s head. Murong Qi looked at it, feeling uneasy. Was the Mystical Power taught by Grandmaster useful? Why didn¡¯t I pay the price for using it? Back then, when Han Jue taught him the Invocation Technique, he had mentioned a terrifying price. Murong Qi thought that he would have to sell his soul. Unexpectedly.. Nothing happened! Most importantly, he didn¡¯t reverse the situation! Murong Qi looked up. A fierce battle in the sky shook the world. The Gu family¡¯s ancestor had already been revived. Although he had only regained his soul, his aura was still very powerful. The person fighting him was a tiger-headed greater demon. This great demon wore thorny armor and had a demonic aura. He held a bone truncheon in his hand and attacked with all his might. With his great powers, he managed to restrain the Gu Family¡¯s ancestor. However, it was only a distraction. The Gu Family ancestor¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger as time passed. At this rate, the demon would definitely lose. ¡°Damn it, even ate-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal can¡¯t suppress him? Is this fellow about to step into the Immortal Emperor Realm?¡± Murong Qi gritted his teeth. This greater demon was his subordinate back then, the Demon Bone Tiger. It was one of the 72 generals under him. He didn¡¯t expect that it was no match for the newly resurrected Gu Family Ancestor! If I had the cultivation level of my previous life¡­ Murong Qi thought indignantly. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the ck vortex. At this moment! He saw a figure walk out of the ck vortex. Murong Qi¡¯s eyes widened. Erm¡­ Grandmaster? Why is Grandmaster here? It wasn¡¯t that Murong Qi didn¡¯t think that this was a summoning technique, but he didn¡¯t expect Han Jue toe. He knew Han Jue¡¯s personality best. The Heavenly Court invited Han Jue, but he didn¡¯t go. But to save them¡­ Han Jue walked out of the ck vortex and saw Fang Liang lying on the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask in a low voice, ¡°Who did this?¡± Seeing Han Jue appear, Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou widened their eyes in shock. Why was he here? Many thoughts shed through Murong Qi¡¯s mind. Then, he pointed at the Gu family¡¯s ancestor and said, ¡°It¡¯s him. He stole Junior Brother¡¯s cultivation. The tiger demon fighting him is my subordinate!¡± Han Jue looked at the Gu family¡¯s ancestor. Perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm! No wonder he could force his two precious grand-disciples to such a state. Han Jue raised his right hand and directly used the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. Without another word! He used his full power! Fighting the Demon Bone Tiger, the Gu family¡¯s ancestor subconsciously turned his head and saw Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi. The sword Qi was extremely fast, faster than lightning. It was difficult to follow with the naked eye. It directly drowned the Gu family¡¯s ancestor and pierced through the thundercloud. It was like shooting through the sky! The Demon Bone Tiger was almost frightened to death. When Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi swept past him, he felt the aura of death. Emperor Realm Mystical Power! Was it an Immortal Emperor? The Demon Bone Tiger turned around and saw Murong Qi kneeling down to Han Jue. This was only a difference in perspective. Murong Qi had exhausted all his Dharmic powers and was kneeling beside Fang Liang to take care of him. Han Jue floated above Fang Liang and looked down from the sky as if Murong Qi was kneeling to him. What a handsome man! Could this be like what Big Brother had said¡­ After Han Jue felt the aura of the Gu family¡¯s ancestorpletely disappear, he turned around and walked back to the ck vortex, saying, ¡°Bring your junior brother back. Be careful when you go out in the future.¡± Han Jue quickly disappeared into the ck vortex. The world fell silent. Everyone who was still alive was stunned. Erm¡­ Too fast! It was so fast that no one could react. Before they could figure out what was going on, the Gu family¡¯s ancestor was gone? ¡°Ancestor!¡± A shrill cry sounded. The Gu Family Head knelt on the ruins of the pavilion in pain. He held his head with both hands and almost went mad. ¡°He¡¯s gone just like that?¡± Zhou Fan muttered to himself in disbelief. He knew that Han Jue was very strong. But unexpectedly¡­ This was too ridiculous! The Gu family¡¯s ancestor was so powerful that he could destroy the world. He was stronger than any mighty figure he had ever seen. But Han Jue killed him with a single finger¡­ Murong Qi suddenly shouted, ¡°Little Seven, what are you waiting for? Kill them! Leave no one from the Gu family alive! All of them must die!¡± The Demon Bone Tiger came back to its senses and revealed a sinister smile. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He was still so nervous even though it was the second time he went to the Immortal World. Fortunately, the enemy was not strong. How long had it been since these brats ascended? They had actually started to provoke Grand Unity Golden Immortals! Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Master, where did you go just now?¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen the ck vortex. Thest time was to save Li Yao. What about this time? Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told them what happened to Fang Liang and Murong Qi. ¡°The Immortal World is so dangerous. These two brothers almost died after going up. Do you still want to ascend?¡± Han Jue asked solemnly. Dao Comprehension Sword shook her head crazily. She said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of ascending. I just want to stay by Master¡¯s side. I¡¯m doing well now. I keep cultivating and asionally rx. I can even chat with them.¡± The greatest benefit of staying in the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was that there was no pressure. She liked this kind of non-stressful living environment. She had memories of her previous life. In her previous life, most of her memories were of constantly being in fear. She was just a de of grass. No one cared about her. The beasts and humans passing by could step on her and not care about her life. So, in this life, she was very grateful to Han Jue and even became dependent on him. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, so he always tried to brainwash her again and again. Han Jue said in satisfaction, ¡°Continue cultivating.¡¯ Dao Comprehension Sword nodded. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Master, recently, Hao¡¯er and Li Yao fought. Li Yao¡¯s talent is too strong. The ck Hell Chicken has been sowing discord and using Li Yao to suppress Hao¡¯er.¡± Although Long Hao was talented, he hadn¡¯t grown up yet and had not experienced any storms. He wasn¡¯t like Li Yao. Her talent was very strong among the Children of Heaven and Earth. She cultivated diligently and had obtained many opportunities on the way to the Reroll World Han Jue said, ¡°Go out and call the ck Hell Chicken in.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword hurriedly stood up. Soon, the ck Hell Chicken entered uneasily. It had never transformed and maintained its chicken form. Han Jue was expressionless. Five minutester, the ck Hell Chicken was thrown out of the Connate Cave Abode by him. Everyone turned around andughed. All the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s feathers had been plucked. Under Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers, it couldn¡¯t grow feathers for several days. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t sow discord between fellow disciples. Otherwise¡­¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded. Long Hao was embarrassed. He felt that his master was talking about him. Li Yao seemed to have thought of something and blushed. She secretly cursed Han Jue for being too much. However, she was still very satisfied with his decision. She was also very annoyed by the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s instigation. She only wanted to cultivate well and not cause unnecessary trouble. She didn¡¯t want to have conflicts with others. The ck Hell Chicken was too ashamed to face anyone now. It was too shameful! It hid on the Fusang Tree and used the leaves to cover its body. ¡­ In a forest. Murong Qi, Zhou Fan, Mo Fuchou, and Fang Liang were cultivating. The Demon Bone Tiger was guarding not far away. Gu Xin sat beside Fang Liang with her head lowered. Fang Liang opened his eyes and sighed. ¡°Leave. Don¡¯t follow me. I won¡¯t marry again in my life. I only have the Great Dao in my heart.¡± In the mortal world, he had been hurt by women and was afraid. Gu Xin clutched her sleeves tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know where to go¡­¡± Murong Qi snorted. ¡°The world is vast. Where can¡¯t I go? Your father has already been killed by my brother. Even if you and my junior are together, there will be some conflict in your heart.¡± He despised Gu Xin. This silly woman almost killed her sweetheart. She¡¯s already so old. It¡¯s impossible for her to not have any morals. In his opinion, Gu Xin was just afraid and avoiding reality. She didn¡¯t dare to go against her father and could only wait for tragedy to happen. Zhou Fan clicked his tongue in wonder. For some reason, he recalled his past self. However, he wasn¡¯t as determined and carefree as Fang Liang. Thinking of those people in the past, Zhou Fan sighed. Gu Xin pursed her lips, feeling extremely tormented. Fang Liang sighed. ¡°Forget it. Bring her back to the Heavenly Court. At least there¡¯s a ce to stay.¡± Murong Qi snorted but did not continue to refute. Anyway, this was Fang Liang¡¯s private matter. ¡°Cultivate well when you return. You came out to mess around with such a cultivation level. If not for Grandmaster, you would already be dead!¡± Murong Qi said sternly. He was a senior in the first ce. In addition to his memories from his previous life, he naturally treated Fang Liang like a junior. He really cared about him. Fang Liang said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed my fault. I especially troubled Grandmaster.¡± He was flustered. When he woke up and heard that Han Jue saved them, he was shocked and ashamed. In the end, he still caused trouble for Grandmaster. He had never repaid Han Jue. Murong Qi looked at Mo Fuchou and asked, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± In the mortal world, the four of them had known each other and even sparred and fought. They had also had conflicts. Of course, these were all interesting things in the past. To be able to meet an old friend in the Immortal World felt like meeting an old friend in a foreignnd. ¡°Continue wandering the world and make a name for myself!¡± Zhou Fan smiled, his blood boiling Mo Fuchou smiled and nodded. Murong Qi also smiled. He had seen many such people. The Immortal World didn¡¯tck such high-spirited people. Every genius rose up by stepping on countless such people. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. In the blink of an eye. Another ten years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed. The Ster Primordial Body was the same as the Great Dao of Life and Death. It was vast and profound. He felt that he could spend foreverprehending it. Although he had been bing stronger, he felt that he was still far from bing an Immortal Emperor. The process to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm wasn¡¯t a process of quantitative change, but a qualitative change. No matter how much his Dharmic powers increased, he had to transform his body and soul. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemies. He also checked his emails to rx. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has perished. His soul has fallen into theherworld.] (Your good friend Di Taibai was attacked by a mighty figure.] (Your good friend Di Taibai is severely injured. Fortunately, your good friend, the Heavenly Emperor, saved him.] (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun obtained the Supreme Treasure of the Jie School.) [Your disciple Han Eight hasprehended the Heavenly Dao during cultivation, learning a new Mystical Power.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen encountered an opportunity in theherworld and cultivated a Mystical Power.) (Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan has obtained the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a cultivator from the Sacred Dynasty] x16824 Chaos ensued again! Many immortals of the Heavenly Court began to suffer. However, this had happened in the past. Han Jue wasn¡¯t too worried. Instead, Su Qi¡¯s recent situation made him very concerned. This kid had never used the Invocation Technique. Could it be that he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t defeat the Grand Deste Sacred Dynasty? From the emails, he seemed to have escaped from the Grand Deste Sacred Dynasty and was being hunted down. Han Jue made up his mind that the remaining disciples couldn¡¯t ascend unless they were Grand Unity Golden Immortals. If he had to save them wherever they went, it was only a matter of time before he suffered a failure. It was fine to save them once or twice, but if he did it too many times, it would go against his Dao heart. Han Jue thought silently. At this moment, a voice entered his ears. ¡°Fellow Daoist Sun Quan,e out for a gathering?¡± White-Robed Buddha! Han Jue replied, ¡°Wait, I have something on hand.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± the White-Robed Buddha replied. Then, he waited for half a year. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 The White-Robed Buddha was about to explode. Damn it! He actually made me wait for half a year! Even the Buddhas didn¡¯t dare to put on airs in front of him! The White-Robed Buddha could only use the Buddhist scriptures to calm his mind. Finally, Han Jue appeared in front of him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The White-Robed Buddha was meditating under a tree. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What is Fellow Daoist Sun Quan busy with?¡± ¡°The heavenly secrets cannot be revealed.¡± Looking at him, the White-Robed Buddha didn¡¯t dare to vent his anger. Firstly, he couldn¡¯t win. Secondly, the Heavenly Emperor was standing above Han Jue. The White-Robed Buddha said helplessly, ¡°Recently, the mortal world has been peaceful. Many prodigies have risen, but the rate of ascension is still too high. I want to leave them in the mortal world, but I can¡¯t force them¡­¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Why do you want them to stay in the mortal world?¡± ¡°The more cultivators in the mortal world, the stronger the providence will be. It will then benefit the Spirit Qi of the world, and the entire world will be stronger. Our providence will also be stronger.¡± The White-Robed Buddha was direct and did not hide his selfish motives. Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s not good, right?¡± Isn¡¯t this cutting off the Heavenly Court¡¯s new blood? Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Court rely on the mortal world to send in endless talents? ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Those powerful mortal worlds are almostparable to the Three Realms. It¡¯s because they kept the geniuses around. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the Heavenly Court. Most ascenders are also Heavenly Soldiers when they enter the Court. It¡¯s even difficult for them to enter the Court. The Heavenly Court is only in charge of the mortal world and does not rely on it,¡± the White-Robed Buddha said meaningfully. Han Jue felt that it made sense. He subconsciously thought about the rtionship between the Heavenly Court and the mortal world. The Heavenly Court needed providence, but it didn¡¯t rely on the providence of mortals. They could, but it was not necessary. Han Jue said, ¡°Then, go ahead. I still have to cultivate. I¡¯ll leave these things to you. I can share the providence of the Reroll World with you. As long as you don¡¯t be my enemy, I¡¯ll even wee you to protect the world.¡± (White-Robed Buddha¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 3.5 stars] Han Jue was very satisfied with the notification. The White-Robed Buddha smiled. ¡°Alright. After all, you¡¯re the guardian deity of this mortal world. I need your approval.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°When are you going to attain the Emperor Realm?¡± The White-Robed Buddha was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to suddenly ask this question. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve been preparing for tens of millions of years already. Sigh!¡± Tens of millions of years? So long? Han Jue was shocked. This was ridiculous. He suddenly realized that bing an Immortal Emperor was even harder than he had imagined. Jiang Yi was really terrifying. He ascended just like that. ¡°What about you?¡± the White-Robed Buddha asked. Han Jue said, ¡°Same here.¡± With that, he vanished on the spot. The White-Robed Buddha frowned. Han Jue¡¯s words were filled with deep meaning. What did he mean by that? Were they about to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm at the same time? Or was Han Jue saying that he could live longer than him? Every time he saw Han Jue, the White-Robed Buddha would feel uneasy. Han Jue was very dangerous and couldn¡¯t be provoked easily! After returning to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Han Jue gathered everyone and began to preach the Dao. This was the first time Li Yao attended his Dao Lecture. She had always been curious about Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. How strong is Senior? Afterprehending the Great Dao of Life and Death, Han Jue¡¯s Dao Insight became even more profound. His voice was filled with Dao essence, causing everyone to quickly enter a state of Dao comprehension. This lecturested for half a year. Everyone more or lessprehended something. Legend had it that a long time ago, the Dao Ancestor had preached the Dao for thirty thousand years, causing the cultivation of the three thousand Unorthodox Dao to increase greatly, surpassing countless years of cultivation. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more important it was to preach and discuss the Dao. Because his understanding of the Dao had already reached the limit, he needed to fuse with the Dao of others and improve it further. After the lecture, Han Jue allowed everyone to ask questions and answered them one by one. (Li Yao¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4.5 stars] Li Yao admired Han Jue. He really suited the image of an expert in her mind. Everything was perfect. He had no desires. Han Jue looked at the Eight Cbash Brothers. Apart from Han Eight, the other brothers were very passionate. Han Eight was very shy and could blush easily when talking to others. The one who had the best rtionship with Han Eight was the most extroverted ck Hell Chicken. However, the ck Hell Chicken was also a social recluse. It was afraid of going outside. ¡°Why do I feel that our Hidden Sect disciples have their own ws?¡± Han Jue thought silently and immediately got up to return to his cave abode to continue cultivating Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor looked at Murong Qi and asked, ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡± Murong Qi¡¯s gaze was firm as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m willing to go to the Chaotic Forbidden Region and sweep away all evil. I¡¯ll fight for the luck of the Heavenly Court and also temper myself!¡± He had been furious ever since he was saved by Han Jue. He had to be stronger quickly. There couldn¡¯t be a next time! Han Jue¡¯s appearance made him feel very embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t cause trouble for Grandmaster anymore. Apart from Murong Qi, there was also the Divine General and the Demon Bone Tiger. ¡°Then go!¡± The Heavenly Emperor waved his sleeve, and a strong wind blew towards Murong Qi and the Demon Bone Tiger. A spatial crack appeared behind them and sucked them in. The Divine General asked, ¡°How¡¯s Senior Taibai?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°His soul is safe, but this matter cannot be forgiven. Lead 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to the Great Deste Sacred Dynasty and demand an exnation. Tell them to give up chasing after Su Qi!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Divine General turned around and left. The Heavenly Emperor frowned and sighed. ¡°The Jie School is really difficult to deal with.¡± Twenty yearster. Han Jue had already reached 2,349 years old. He was stillprehending the Great Dao of Life and Death. The Emperor Realm was still far away. He opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°How strange. I¡¯m clearly bing stronger. Why can¡¯t I reach the Emperor Realm?¡± Han Jue hadn¡¯t been troubled by cultivation for a long time. Could it be that he really had to reincarnate and increase his providence? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. No. Reincarnation was too dangerous. Couldn¡¯t he just blend into the mortal world directly? Han Jue thought silently. He felt that he could give it a try. Even if it didn¡¯t work, he would only waste decades. At least, there was no danger to his life. As Han Jue thought, he took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemy. In the blink of an eye. Another half a year passed. Han Jue was about to stand up and go out to look at the Fusang Tree when a familiar and unfamiliar voice sounded. ¡°Sima Yi,e out.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. Wasn¡¯t this Jiang Yi¡¯s voice? Han Jue immediately checked the strongest person nearby. (Jiang Yi: Cultivation unknown, Golden Crow Divine n prodigy} Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still went to the void to meet him. Jiang Yi and Divine Lord Wu De stood opposite each other. After not seeing each other for so many years, he looked even more high-spirited. When Divine Lord Wu De saw Han Jue appear, he nodded at him before disappearing without a trace. Jiang Yi sized him up and clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°The aura of the Great Dao. It seems that you¡¯ve also begun to break through to the Emperor Realm. Why do I feel that your talent is even more ferocious than mine?¡± He could tell that Han Jue was very young. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°How can Ipare to you? You¡¯re the number one in the world. You¡¯re unparalleled.¡± When Jiang Yi heard that, the corners of his mouth curled up. He enjoyed it and said with a smile, ¡°I came to find you this time because of something good!¡± Chapter 243 Chapter 243 ¡°What good news?¡± Han Jue asked. Was he going to invite him out again? Han Jue was conflicted. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk. Jiang Yi said with a burning gaze, ¡°Recently, a legend has been spreading in the Immortal World. Legend has it that the Divine Treasure of the Dao Sect fell from the 33 Heavens and was lost in the mortal world. Whoever obtains this treasure can step into the Deity Realm!¡± Deity Realm! Immortal Emperors were top-notch experts in the Immortal World, but Deities were existences that couldn¡¯t be touched. Having just stepped into the Emperor Realm, Jiang Yi still yearned to reach a higher realm. Han Jue smiled teasingly. ¡°There¡¯s only one treasure. How can we split it?¡±. Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Who said that there¡¯s only one? Even if there¡¯s only one, who said that only one person can use it?¡± ¡°If you help me find this treasure, I¡¯ll help you reach the Emperor Realm. ¡°Your cultivation should have stopped advancing. You can only continue to be stronger when you reach the Emperor Realm.¡± Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Will no one¡¯s cultivation level increase after reaching the perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm?¡± His cultivation had always been growing stronger as if there was no end to it. He had found it strange before. Jiang Yi said, ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve already reached the limits of a mortal. How can your cultivation level increase? Unless you¡¯re¡­ Forget it, there¡¯s no point in saying it.¡± ¡°Tell me, did you write novels in the past?¡± Han Jue asked anxiously. Damn it, why did he stop halfway! Jiang Yi asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s a novel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important. Hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°Unless you¡¯re a Connate lifeform. Legend has it that before the Divine Investiture Cmity, the Immortal World was even vaster and boundless. It was a period without rules and immortals. After the Divine Investiture Cmity, the Connate lifeforms were almost extinct. The Heavenly Dao became more and more perfect, and there were also many difficulties in cultivation. ¡°The founder of our Golden Crow Divine n is a Connate lifeform.¡± I see. ording to ancient mythologies, the older, the stronger. The Ster Primordial Body was definitely stronger than Connate lifeforms. In other words, endless cultivation improvement was a good thing. The stronger one¡¯s talent was, the greater the umtion required for each cultivation realm. One had to make ample preparations! Talent was never just a matter of cultivation speed! ¡°Tell me quickly, what is a novel?¡± Jiang Yi asked. Han Jue replied, ¡°It¡¯s a story.¡± Jiang Yi asked in surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t write stories. Very few people in the Immortal World write stories.¡± ¡°Yes, then it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°So you agreed?¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. Sorry, I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Han Jue said apologetically. The Deity Realm was indeed attractive, but he didn¡¯t want to participate. Jiang Yi frowned. Han Jue rejected him again! This was the second time he had been rejected! He couldn¡¯t take it! He was the invincible prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n. Who dared to not give him face? Jiang Yi snorted. ¡°Sima Yi, don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself? I treated you sincerely, but you rejected me one time after another. Could it be that you look down on me?¡± Han Jue waved his hand and said, ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s my fortune to befriend you, Jiang Yi. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m timid and afraid of death. I don¡¯t want to take the risk. Otherwise, why would I hide here and be a tiny mortal world guardian? Even the Heavenly Emperor invited me to ascend, but I¡¯ve rejected him many times. I really don¡¯t want to take the risk. I just want to cultivate in peace.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yi frowned and stared at him coldly. Han Jue was nervous. Was this fellow going to attack? He wondered if he could withstand it. Should he admit defeat? No way. If he admitted defeat, his life would be over. He would be Jiang Yi¡¯s dog in the future. Wait! What am I afraid of? I have a Heavenly Emperor above me! This was Heavenly Court¡¯s territory! Many thoughts shed through Han Jue¡¯s mind, and he became more confident. ¡°You can reject me. Then, tell me a novel. If it can satisfy me, I¡¯ll leave. I heard that many storytellers in the mortal world tell stories about immortals.¡± Jiang Yi suddenly smiled. Han Jue showed a frown. Tell a story? This was fine, too. At least, they could avoid conflict. Han Jue immediately meditated, and Jiang Yi sat down. After hesitating for a while, Han Jue decided to tell the story of the Golden Crow. ¡°Legend has it that when the world first opened, all things were in chaos. All living beings were muddle-headed. In the distant sun, two Golden Crows were born. One was called Eastern Emperor Tai Yi, and the other was called Dijun¡­¡± Han Jue started to tell the story. This was a Primordial World novel he had read in his previous life. Jiang Yi was expressionless. Han Jue didn¡¯t notice his hands trembling in his sleeves. ¡°That era was called the Primordial World. After the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi and Dijunpleted their cultivation, they left the Sun and came to the Primordial World. They used their absolute strength to unite all living beings on the ground and called them the Demon Race¡­¡± Han Jue became more and more excited as he spoke. He wasn¡¯t afraid of offending anyone. Even if the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi and Dijun really existed, they were already gone. Even Hao Tian and the twelve Ancestral Magi were gone. How could these two Supreme Demons still be alive? He had previously asked Di Taibai if he knew anything about the Primordial World. Di Taibai had replied that he did not. Perhaps the history of the Immortal World was different from the Chinese legends, but it was definitely not the same. Jiang Yi was soon entranced. The more Han Jue spoke, the more excited he became. Anyway, he was bragging about how impressive Eastern Emperor Tai Yi and Dijun were. To avoid suspicion, he didn¡¯t mention the Heavenly Court. In the legends, the ones who created the Heavenly Court were the Dijun and the Eastern Emperor. After the battle with the Magi, they perished together with the twelve Ancestral Magi. The Dao Ancestor reorganized the Heavenly Court and named Hao Tian the Heavenly Emperor, whoter became the Jade Emperor. Of course, that was only a legend of the Primordial World. It had nothing to do with this world. Han Jue only finished after several hours. Jiang Yi sighed. ¡°Truly amazing Demon Emperors! They dared to fight with Heaven and the Sages. Even if they died, they fought to the end!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°They¡¯re indeed very heroic, but they went against the Heavenly Dao. They created too many sins and couldn¡¯t reverse the situation.¡± These words were to please the Sages. Sages were supreme and might not care about the mortal world, but Han Jue was afraid of what might happen. Jiang Yi nodded. He wasn¡¯t a bloodthirsty person. Han Jue asked, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yi said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. Sima Yi, you¡¯re not simple. No wonder the Heavenly Emperor protected you.¡± Then, he stood up and looked down at him. ¡°Your talent is not bad, but you¡¯re timid by nature and can¡¯t achieve great things. You can hide for a while, but you can¡¯t hide forever. One day, you¡¯ll have no choice but toe out. At that time, the people you left behind might have already begun to look down on you. As for me, I might have already forgotten about you. ¡°I¡¯ll be the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi in your story, and no one in the future will know you.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. With that, Jiang Yi vanished. Han Jue cursed silently. How pretentious. So what if you¡¯re the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi? Go and die like him! I¡¯m nameless, but I can live forever! In the Primordial World, Dao Ancestor Hong Jun had always been cultivating in a low profile manner. After he survived the First Cmity, he became the strongest in the Primordial World. That was Han Jue¡¯s goal. He didn¡¯t want fame because he wanted to live longer. After he became the strongest, he would also want fame! Han Jue stopped thinking and returned to the Connate Cave Abode. At this moment, Divine Lord Wu De slowly appeared. ¡°The story is indeed interesting, but why did he only talk about the Demon Court and not about our Heavenly Court? This child¡¯s awareness is not high!¡± Divine Lord Wu De muttered to himself. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 After returning to the cave abode, Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial and fought the current Jiang Yi. He was insta-killed. Han Jue was disappointed. Is this an Immortal Emperor? Amazing! Murong Qi had fought so many Immortal Emperors alone. He was truly impressive. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Han Jue perked up and continued toprehend the Great Dao of Life and Death. He would use Jiang Yi as a standard in the future. Now that Han Jue had a goal, his fighting spirit was ignited and he became more energetic in his cultivation. Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne and instructed, ¡°Divine General, go teach Jiang Yi a lesson. Treat it as a spar.¡± The Divine General immediately epted the order and left. The Heavenly Emperor looked at the other person in the hall. The Crown Prince of the Heavenly Court. Long Jun! ¡°Between you and Jiang Yi, who is more talented?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked. Long Jun said expressionlessly, ¡°We¡¯re on par. I became an Emperor earlier than him. He¡¯s not my match for the time being.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled in satisfaction. As expected of the son he valued the most! Long Jun asked curiously, ¡°Father, where did Han Juee from? The story he told was clearly about the Magus- Demon Cmity, but he changed the character names.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you his background, but one thing is certain. His only backing now is the Heavenly Court.¡± Long Jun was deep in thought. He continued, ¡°I heard that Profound Truth Divine Emperor has entered the Heavenly Court. Can you hand him to me? I¡¯ll help him quickly recover his cultivation from his previous life.¡± At the mention of Profound Truth Divine Emperor, a strange light shed in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him for the time being. He¡¯s in seclusion,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said casually. Long Jun looked regretful. The Heavenly Emperor smiled without saying anything Profound Truth Divine Emperor was truly a good signboard! Previously, Long Jun rarely returned to the Heavenly Court. Now, it was obvious that he wasing back for the Profound Truth Divine Emperor. ¡°Divine Pce, I will devour you soon!¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with ambition. In the blink of an eye. Fifty years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level kept increasing steadily. Today, he challenged Jiang Yi and was finally not insta-killed. He could withstand three moves! Don¡¯t underestimate these three moves. There were no emotions in the simtion trial. They fought at full strength. He had to face Jiang Yi with all his might! Han Jue was very satisfied with his progress. Perhaps when he reached a point where he could no longer strengthen himself, he would be an Immortal Emperor! How talented was Jiang Yi? If Han Jue could fight Jiang Yi at the Golden Immortal Realm, he would be the strongest Immortal Emperor no matter how he stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to celebrate. He checked his emails, wondering how his friends were doing. (Your disciple Su Qi was abducted by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has be a Ghost Deity. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi was attacked by Heavenly Troops] x190421 (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang hasprehended the Heavenly Dao and a cultivation technique.) (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by your good friend Divine General. He was severely injured.) [Your enemy Nine-tailed Demon Empress has lost 100,000 years of lifespan because of your curse. She has developed a mental demon.] (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by a True Devil] x49 Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Jiang Yi was injured by the Divine General? Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor was helping him? Han Jue¡¯s favorability with the Heavenly Emperor increased. His current favorability was five stars. He continued reading. Most of his friends were fine. They were doing well. He checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that there were fewer portraits. They were from some low-level immortals from the Jade Pure Sacred Sect and the Heavenly Court. There were always deaths on the path of cultivation. Han Jue was a little mncholic, but not sad. The ones he paid special attention to were still alive. It was worth mentioning that Yang Tiandong¡¯s portrait was long gone. After reincarnation, without the memories of his previous life, his favorable impression of Han Jue naturally disappeared. However, Han Jue could sense the Six Paths Insignia in his soul. Under Meng Po¡¯s arrangements, Yang Tiandong reincarnated in the Reroll World and was born in the Heavenly Immortal Manor¡­ The top potential in the mortal world was really not worth mentioning. Meng Po waved her hand, and Yang Tiandong became a prodigy in the mortal world. This was also why most ascenders became mediocre after entering the Immortal World. The geniuses of the mortal world and the geniuses of the Immortal World were worlds apart. Several monthster, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune. He came to the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. Ever since Li Yao came to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, the Nine Heavens Gxy Water no longer reflected her. Han Jue began to look forward to it reflecting the next Son of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve mastered the second level of the Heavenly Sword Dao. Can you teach me the third level?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword suddenly asked with anticipation. Han Jue nced at her. Her current realm had already reached the Mahayana Realm, and she was only a step away from bing a Loose Immortal. ¡°You can be a Loose Immortal first,¡± Han Jue said in a low voice. Dao Comprehension Sword nodded. Currently, the weakest person in the Hidden Sect was at the Mahayana Realm, including Zhou Mingyue and the ck Hell Chicken. The reason why Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s cultivation level was slow was that she was cultivating the Heavenly Sword Dao. It was all thanks to the Spirit Qi on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain that she could cultivate so quickly. It far exceeded any ce in the world. If Ji Xianshen was born on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, he would probably ascend to the perfected Mahayana Realm in less than five hundred years. Chu Shiren often skived and kept his cultivation level above Zhou Mingyue¡¯s. This made Zhou Mingyue very depressed. He always almost surpassed his master. The Eight Cbash Brothers had already begun to break through to the Earth Immortal Realm. The strongest was still Li Yao, followed by Long Hao, who was at the mid-stage Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm. Han Jue was very satisfied with their cultivation speed. He returned to the bed to cultivate. On this day, Daoist Nine Cauldrons came to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and wanted to visit Han Jue, but he was stopped. ¡°Sect Master, you can tell us if you have anything to say,¡± Xun Chang¡¯an said. Daoist Nine Cauldrons was secretly shocked. What cultivation level was this kid at now? Why couldn¡¯t he see through it? ¡°The Jade Pure Sacred Sect is about to hold a Dao Exchange Meeting, and we n to invite the cultivation world of the ten states and nine dynasties to participate. I wonder if Elder Han can participate?¡± Daoist Nine Cauldrons asked shamelessly. Xun Chang¡¯an shook his head, causing Daoist Nine Cauldrons¡¯ heart to skip a beat. Xun Chang¡¯an said meaningfully, ¡°Sect Master, from now on, don¡¯t think about my master anymore. If the Jade Pure Sacred Sect is in trouble, we will help. Master won¡¯t make a move anymore. There are differences between mortals and immortals.¡± His words almost suffocated Daoist Nine Cauldrons. He had guessed this before, so he didn¡¯t dare to disturb Han Jue. This time, the sect had begged him toe, so he hade under pressure. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the eyes of my master, all living beings in the mortal world are equal. Don¡¯t fawn on him in the future!¡± The ck Hell Chicken smiled smugly. Daoist Nine Cauldrons was embarrassed and troubled. Xun Chang¡¯an looked at Zhou Mingyue and said, ¡°Mingyue, represent our Hidden Sect to attend the Dao Meeting.¡± Zhou Mingyue frowned, but he didn¡¯t dare to refuse. After all, Xun Chang¡¯an was a senior. Hidden Sect? Daoist Nine Cauldrons caught this name. Elder Han had established his own sect? Daoist Nine Cauldrons felt ufortable. But on second thought, Elder Han was already extraordinary, and the Hidden Sect wouldn¡¯t be a mortal sect. His emotions becameplicated. In the end, it turned into a sigh. He was suddenly confused. If he cultivated diligently like Han Jue, would he have also surpassed mortals now? Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue felt the aura of Daoist Nine Cauldrons leaving and sighed slightly. He couldn¡¯t drive the Jade Pure Sacred Sect forward forever. He never owed them anything. The current Jade Pure Sacred Sect was even more foreign to him. His old friends were all gone. Li Qingzi was dead. Daoist Jingxu was also dead. Fairy Xi Xuan was outside all year round, and her rtionship with the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was also bing thinner. Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yue¡¯er were even more so. Time would erase many things, including feelings. ¡°This is what I have to give up to pursue the path of longevity.¡± Han Jue thought silently, and his Dao heart became more determined. One day, perhaps even some disciples of the Hidden Sect would be more distant from him. No matter how dense the Immortal Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was, it was impossible for one to cultivate to the Emperor Realm here. Even in the Heavenly Court, neers would take the ce of old immortals. Han Jue continued cultivating andprehending the Great Dao of Life and Death. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. As his understanding of the Great Dao of Life and Death deepened, he could also use it in battle. Ten yearster. Han Jue could withstand five moves from Jiang Yi. Thirty yearster. Han Jue couldst for five minutes. Fifty yearster. Han Jue couldst for an hour, but he couldn¡¯t beat an Immortal Emperor in a battle of attrition. For fifty years, he had been cultivating in seclusion and did not curse any enemies. He enjoyed the feeling of bing stronger. On this day. Liu Bei sent a telepathic message, ¡°Master, that fellow is here!¡± Han Jue opened his eyes, and his essence soul jumped into the Sword Dao River. From afar, he saw Liu Bei being blocked by two figures. This scene was a little like the scene of students getting bullied after school in his previous life¡­ The moment he saw Han Jue, Liu Bei heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°The true master of the Sword Dao River is here!¡± The two figures turned around. Han Jue could see their true faces. A handsome youth in high spirits and a cold and calm middle-aged Daoist. ¡°May I know what¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Jue asked. At the same time, he controlled the Sword Dao River to iste the four of them from the figuresing and going. Countless sword cultivators came to the Sword Dao River. If they saw them arguing, it would not be good. The middle-aged Daoist said, ¡°I heard from my disciple that the Sword Dao River has a new master and specially came to befriend him. May I know what rtionship you have with Zhang Guxing?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°He can be considered a good friend. If not for the fact that he had no choice, he wouldn¡¯t have handed me the Sword Dao River.¡± The middle-aged Daoist nodded slightly. He had also heard of the grudge between Zhang Guxing and the Divine Pce. The handsome young man sized him up and smiled. ¡°Senior, do you have a sect? If not, why don¡¯t you join our Jie School?¡± The reason why he had pestered Liu Bei in the past was that he felt that Liu Bei didn¡¯t have a powerful background. If the Jie School could control the Sword Dao River, they could establish a connection with many talented sword cultivators and help absorb an endless stream of sword cultivators. Han Jue estimated that the middle-aged Daoist should be a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. The two of them couldn¡¯t make him nervous. Since that was the case, there was nothing to be afraid of. ¡°I¡¯m from the Heavenly Court,¡± Han Jue said bluntly. Their expressions changed slightly. Heavenly Court! Not long ago, the Jie School had attacked the Heavenly Court and waspletely wiped out. This matter caused a huge blow to them, making many people realize that the era that belonged to the Jie School had long passed. The two of them fell silent. Han Jue cautiously scanned the surroundings with his divine sense, in case enemies were lurking in the dark. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The middle-aged Daoist waved his sleeve. The handsome youth wanted to say something but was pulled away. They left just like that? Han Jue showed a frown. Liu Bei heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that they would fight. Han Jue waited for a while but didn¡¯t receive any Hatred Points. He chatted with Liu Bei for a while before returning to the Connate Cave Abode. For some reason, Han Jue felt uneasy. Recently, the Jie School had been too active. He could even encounter them in the Sword Dao River. Han Jue thought for a moment and took out the Heavenly Dao Token to contact Di Taibai. His divine sense quickly established a connection. ¡°How have you been, Senior?¡± Han Jue asked politely. Ever since Di Taibai was severely injured, they had not contacted each other. Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. You haven¡¯t looked for me for a long time. When have you been recently?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told him what happened. ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect that the Jie School would still not give up. They actually targeted the Sword Dao River. How foolish.¡± Di Taibai snorted with disdain. He consoled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The Jie School is burdened with great karma. If they attack in the Sword Dao River, they will suffer Heavenly Punishment.¡± ¡°What great karma?¡± ¡°In the past, they ruled the Immortal World. They had countless disciples of all races. They even wanted to control the worlds in the mortal world and cause a huge war to trigger the Immeasurable Cmity. Countless living beings who died turned into karmic forces that tortured the Jie School for countless generations.¡± Han Jue felt his scalp tingle. Being tortured for countless generations was equivalent to countless living beings cursing the Jie School with the Book of Misfortune every day? Di Taibai continued, ¡°Next, I will pressure the Jie School. They¡¯ve just suffered greatly against the Heavenly Court and don¡¯t dare to resist.¡± Han Jue was finally relieved. The two of them chatted for a while more before ending the conversation. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemies. Thirty yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation improved again, and he was now on par with Jiang Yi. Han Jue could already be sure that it was harder for him to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm than others, but his upper limit would definitely be higher. He had yet to break through to the Emperor Realm, but he could already fight on par with an Immortal Emperor. In fact, his sparring partner was Jiang Yi. If it was another existence who had just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm, he might be able to kill the guy! Han Jue was looking forward to the effect of his continuous cultivation. He set a small goal! He wanted the strength to kill an Immortal Emperor before stepping into the Emperor Realm! Han Jue felt that it was very possible! At this moment¡­ Three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that the providence of the Heavenly Court has transformed. You have the following choices:] [1: Immediately ascend and join the Heavenly Court to share the providence. You can obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Avoid this opportunity and you can obtain a Great Dao Fragment.] Without another word, Han Jue chose not to ascend and sessfully obtained a Great Dao Fragment. Although he didn¡¯t understand what the Heavenly Court was doing, joining them would definitely cause endless trouble. He wanted to continue cultivating. ¡°The Heavenly Court is preparing to activate the Heavenly Cycle Stars Array and gather the providence of the Heavenly Dao to help the immortals increase their cultivation level. You shoulde too.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice entered his ears. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and thought, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m going into seclusion, so I won¡¯t go to the Heavenly Court. Thank you for your kind intentions.¡± ¡°Increasing your providence can help you find the Emperor Realm Dao.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need. My cultivation can still be stronger.¡± ¡°You can still be stronger? Wait!¡± The Heavenly Emperor was shocked, and his tone changed. Han Jue was shocked. Why are you so shocked? ¡°You have the aura of chaos in your body. Could it be that you have a Chaotic Physique? How is that possible!¡± the Heavenly Emperor eximed. This was the first time Han Jue heard him so surprised. Han Jue asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s the Chaotic Physique?¡± Chapter 246 Chapter 246 ¡°The Chaotic Physique is a physique outside of the Heavenly Dao. Before the Heavenly Dao, there was chaos. To be able to obtain a Chaotic Physique under the Heavenly Dao, what¡¯s your background?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone was solemn. The entire Heavenly Court didn¡¯t have anyone with the Chaotic Physique. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary mortal. What background do I have? ¡°Is the Chaotic Physique very rare? Or am I the only one?¡± This question was very important! The former represented strong opponents, while thetter represented invincibility. ¡°The Divine Pce has a Chaotic Physique. It can be said to be world-shattering. Millions of years ago, it shocked the myriad worlds. He¡¯s the main reason for the Divine Pce to exist today,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said slowly with an unfathomable tone. Divine Pce again! Why did Han Jue feel that the Divine Pce was the most impressive in the Immortal World? There were all kinds of prodigies and all kinds of monsters. Han Jue immediately said in his heart, ¡°One day, I will surpass that person in the Divine Pce and help the Heavenly Court be stronger.¡± At this moment, he had to make his stand clear. Otherwise, it would attract the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s fear. The better the Heavenly Emperor treated him, the more ruthless he would be if he betrayed him. The Heavenly Emperor did not reply. Han Jue was nervous. This was not the first time he had rejected the Heavenly Emperor. Would the Heavenly Emperor be angry? ¡°Hmph, so be it if you don¡¯te. If you said you had the Chaotic Physique earlier, I would have let Taibai give you a treasure. It¡¯s useful for your cultivation.¡± The Heavenly Emperor snorted. Han Jue quickly thanked him. The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t say anything else. Dao Comprehension Sword saw Han Jue suddenly stand up and bow. She asked in surprise, ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°There are gods everywhere. I¡¯m praying for them to protect me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a god yourself?¡± ¡°Do you have to provoke me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Say ¡®I was wrong¡¯ ten thousand times.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Hurry up! Otherwise, get out!¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips in grievance and began to say over and over again that she was wrong. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. Three yearster. Di Taibai sent over a scroll of Dao Technique. He didn¡¯t say much and left after sending it over. Han Jue held the scroll in his hand and sat on the bed. There were no words on the scroll, and he needed to use his divine sense. Han Jue probed the scroll with his divine sense. Boom A memory surged into Han Jue¡¯s mind like a river breaking through a dam. Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique! This was a body tempering technique suitable for the Chaotic Physique. It was extremely profound and could stimte the potential of the Chaotic Physique. After a few days, Han Jue finally sorted it out. He was very surprised. Good stuff! This cultivation technique did not require external forces. It used one¡¯s Dharmic powers to temper one¡¯s physique. Although the process wasplicated, the prerequisite was simple. Han Jue immediately started to cultivate the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique. It was very difficult to ovee the initial hurdle. Fortunately, he was very talented and only took half a year to seed. The Six Paths Dharmic powers tempered the Ster Primordial Body, causing Han Jue¡¯s aura to be extremely oppressive, startling Dao Comprehension Sword. She felt ufortable from the pressure. After suffering for a period of time, Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t take it anymore and chose to leave the cave abode. Tu Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t gone out recently. Seeing here out, she asked curiously, ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword Dao: ¡°Master seems to be breaking through. The pressure inside is too strong. I can¡¯t withstand it.¡± Breakthrough? The others opened their eyes. Why did it feel like Han Jue was always breaking through? Long Hao sighed. ¡°Master is really powerful. I feel afraid every time I face him.¡± Ever since Han Jue pulled him into the void to teach him a lesson, he had been very afraid of him. ¡°Hahaha, Master might have surpassed the Immortal God Realm already!¡± the ck Hell Chicken said smugly, as if it was the one breaking through and not Han Jue. The others sighed. At the same time. Far above the Nine Heavens of the Immortal World, the Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Good kid! It¡¯s really the Chaotic Physique! The Heavenly Court is really going to rise now!¡± the Heavenly Emperor muttered to himself as his smile grew wider. How many years had it been! He had finally waited for such a prodigy! Every time he heard about the shocking battle achievements of the geniuses of the Divine Pce, he would appear indifferent on the surface, but he was extremely envious inside. Although the Divine General was mighty, he was still inferior to a certain monster of the Divine Pce. For example, the Profound Truth Divine Emperor wasn¡¯t the strongest in the Divine Pce, but he could make the Divine General and Long Jun worship him. This could show the difference between the two factions. The foundation of the Heavenly Court was stronger. It had the Four Extreme Emperors, the 24 Ster Lords, and other Ancient Gods guarding it. However, the future potential of the Divine Pce was greater. They had countless geniuses. The Heavenly Emperor was extremely happy when he thought of Han Jue¡¯s growth. He immediately summoned Di Taibai. Soon, Di Taibai arrived at the Heavenly Emperor Pce. The Heavenly Emperor instructed, ¡°Think of a way to increase the providence and strength of the Reroll World. I want to make it one of the top fifty mortal worlds on the Heavenly Dao Tablet.¡± Di Taibai was stunned and said in surprise, ¡°Your Majesty, won¡¯t this destroy the bnce¡­¡± The Reroll World had risen too quickly! Most importantly, Han Jue waspletely indifferent! Why would he do so much for a mortal guardian? ¡°Geniuses need fame. He also needs to do something for the Heavenly Court in return,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said calmly. Di Taibai immediately smiled as if he understood. Ten yearster. Han Jue¡¯s Ster Primordial Body had transformed. His Dharmic powers were tempering his physique and bing stronger at the same time. He even felt that the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique was stronger than the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique! Of course, the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique was only suitable for the Chaotic Physique. It couldn¡¯t produce Dharmic powers and could only allow the Dharmic powers to increase on their own. Han Jue began the simtion trial and fought Jiang Yi. Two hourster. Han Jue opened his eyes. Although he was still defeated, he clearly felt that Jiang Yi was no longer invincible. He surpassed him halfway through the battle. He was another step closer to insta-killing Jiang Yi! Satisfied, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemy. Ever since Su Qi left the Great Deste Sacred Dynasty, Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to curse the entire dynasty. But he didn¡¯t forget the Nine-tailed Demon Empress, the Demon Emperor, the Heavenly Rage Buddha, Yu Tianbao, and the other enemies. However, in the past few years, no enemies had been cursed to death by him. He still had some regrets. Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. Nothing major had happened recently. It was quite peaceful. Pretty good. Han Jue¡¯s wish was world peace. Several monthster. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and called Dao Comprehension Sword in. He was about to speak when he felt something and hurriedly took out the Heavenly Dao Token. The token heated up again and trembled. Han Jue was speechless. He threw the Heavenly Dao Token aside and let it shake. It was probably the old Heavenly Emperor messing with him. He wanted to raise the ranking of the Reroll World and attract powerful enemies to him so that he could help resolve the problem. Han Jue wasn¡¯t too conflicted about this, especially since he had just obtained the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique. He really should contribute to the Heavenly Court. As long as it was not an Immortal Emperor, he could do anything! If an Immortal Emperor came and the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t help, he could only run. His life was the top priority, everything else was second ce. Han Jue thought silently. ¡°Master, the Fusang Tree¡¯s branches began shaking half a year ago!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword said solemnly. She wanted toe in half a year ago, but Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything. She was afraid of being hurt by his pressure, so she kept waiting. Han Jue showed a frown. Dao Comprehension Sword continued, ¡°The ck Hell Chicken, Ah Da, and Xiao Er are all on the tree, but it¡¯s useless.¡± Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Devil Heart of the Buddhist Sect, Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil Han Jue brought Dao Comprehension Sword out of the Connate Cave Abode and arrived in front of the Fusang Tree. He discovered that the branches of the Fusang Tree were shaking violently. More than one branch was shaking. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce who was shaking the Fusang Tree. Soon, he saw a sinister dragon head roaring at him, interrupting his deduction. Dragon? No! Like a dragon but not a dragon! What was the Fusang Tree attracting? Han Jue continued to deduce. Just like before, he was snapped by the mysterious dragon head. Forget it! I¡¯ll deal with whateveres my way! Han Jue shook his head. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. If an Immortal Emperor attacked, the Heavenly Emperor would definitelye. Anyone below the Immortal Emperor Realm would be killed! Han Eight suddenly came in front of Han Jue and bowed respectfully. ¡°Master, I can feel that the Fusang Tree is panicking.¡± ¡°You can sense its emotions?¡± Han Jue asked curiously. Although the Fusang Tree had been growing, it had not developed intelligence. Han Eight nodded. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Then, think of a way tofort it. Don¡¯t worry. No matter whoes, they won¡¯t be able to harm it.¡± With that, he turned around and left. To the Eight Cbash Brothers, the Fusang Tree was equivalent to their mother. They were born from it. The others discussed again. There was an example before. If the Fusang Tree shook, it would definitely attract the enemy. Ah Da and Xiao Er were attracted by the Fusang Tree and almost died in Han Jue¡¯s hands. They were still terrified when they recalled it. After returning to the cave abode, Han Jue continued to cultivate the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique. Several yearster. Han Jue was 2,500 years old. This was considered his birthday. Deciding to celebrate, he took out the Book of Misfortune. The Fusang Tree wasn¡¯t shaking as violently as before, but it still shook from time to time. Han Jue cursed as he checked the experts near the Reroll World. He was surprised to discover that Divine Lord Wu De had left. Apart from that, no enemies had infiltrated the Reroll World for the time being. Han Jue continued cultivating after cursing all the enemies. On the other side. In a temple. The White-Robed Buddha was meditating and reciting the scriptures. His expression changed from painful to cheerful and sinister at times. After a long while¡­ He suddenly opened his eyes and exhaled. He frowned and gritted his teeth, cursing, ¡°Damn it! This Devil Heart can¡¯t be dispersed at all! ¡°Is Buddha suspecting me again?¡± The White-Robed Buddha felt uneasy. He adjusted his emotions and continued cultivating He didn¡¯t notice when a ball of invisible ck Qi descended from the sky and entered the top of his head. ¡­ In the blink of an eye. Another fifty years passed. With the help of the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique, Han Jue¡¯s body kept growing stronger, and his Dharmic powers increased exponentially. In the simtion trial, Han Jue fought for two hours before finally killing Jiang Yi. He was extremely excited. Jiang Yi was an Immortal Emperor! The next time he saw him, he didn¡¯t have to be so humble. Han Jue was satisfied. He was very much looking forward to stepping into the Immortal Emperor Realm. He could kill an Immortal Emperor before he even became one. How powerful would he be when he reached the Emperor Realm? Even Han Jue himself found it terrifying! Han Jue habitually checked the world and suddenly saw a message: [Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil: Cultivation unknown. From the Chaos] Unknown cultivation level? Immortal Emperor! Shocked, Han Jue hurriedly used the simtion trial. A secondter, he opened his eyes with a strange expression. This Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was actually in the form of a remnant soul. It couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from him! What happened? How dare he barge into the Reroll World? Han Jue immediately checked his location. He discovered that the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was actually on the White-Robed Buddha! The White-Robed Buddha was in seclusion, but his face was dark, and there was a murderous aura between his brows. Something was wrong! Was he being possessed? Han Jue immediately stood up and moved to the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s temple. He directly broke through the restriction in the temple and arrived in front of the White-Robed Buddha. He raised his hand and used the Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique, wanting to suck the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil out. ¡°What are you doing!¡± A voice followed, filled with fear. Han Jue ignored him and forcefully sucked the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil out. As the ball of ck gas flew out of the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s body, it turned into ck mist and exploded, filling the temple. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Han Jue clearly felt a terrifying killing intent envelop him. He stomped his right foot and executed the Reincarnation Sword Intent to disperse it. He then used the Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique again and sucked it into the depths of his essence soul. The countless stars of the Ster Primordial Body burst forth with terrifying Dharmic powers, turning into chains that bound the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil. ¡°Who are you? ¡°What are you doing! ¡°Let me go!¡± Han Jue ignored the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil¡¯s roar and looked at the White-Robed Buddha. The ck aura dissipated, and the White-Robed Buddha revealed himself. Hisplexion began to recover. The White-Robed Buddha slowly opened his eyes and was shocked when he saw Han Jue. He asked cautiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Sun Quan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Jue stared at him and asked, ¡°Do you know the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil?¡± The White-Robed Buddha shook his head. Then, he suddenly thought of something and his expression changed. ¡°What did you see just now?¡± the White-Robed Buddha asked nervously. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, you would have already been possessed.¡± Hearing that, the White-Robed Buddha broke out in a cold sweat. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it.¡± Han Jue turned around and prepared to leave. The White-Robed Buddha hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll talk!¡± Since Han Jue could save him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t harm him. In addition, the two of them were connected by providence now. The White-Robed Buddha felt that there was no need to hide it. He might even be able to obtain Han Jue¡¯s help. ¡°I don¡¯t know any Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil, but the Buddhist Sect has a Devil Heart that every disciple has to nurture. This is a method the Buddhist Sect uses to prevent their disciples from betraying them. The Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil you mentioned might be the Devil Heart given to me by the Heavenly Dao Buddha.¡± The White-Robed Buddha sighed. Han Jue was even more surprised. The Buddhist Sect nurtured the Devil Heart? What kind of reverse clich¨¦ was this? The White-Robed Buddha continued, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the origins of the Devil Heart. Every disciple has a different Devil Heart. As their cultivation progresses, the Devil Heart will also be stronger. Powerful Buddhas can even use the Devil Heart as a means of combat. However, you know my background. I dislike the Devil Heart.¡± He sighed. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken your Devil Heart.¡± The White-Robed Buddha was stunned and hurriedly checked his body. He was pleasantly surprised! He really took it away! Impossible! The Devil Heart was very difficult to remove! Han Jue turned around and left. The White-Robed Buddha gritted his teeth and suddenly knelt behind Han Jue. He kowtowed heavily and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior! I owe you my life!¡± Removing the Devil Heart was equivalent to giving him a new life! (White-Robed Buddha¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue waved his hand and disappeared without looking back. He quickly returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He sat on the bed and began to check on the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil whose soul had been imprisoned. ¡°Tell me your background.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded, startling the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil. The Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was like a ghost. Its entire body was ck, making it difficult to see its true appearance. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Victorious Fighting Buddha, Killing an Immortal Emperor ¡°Who are you?¡± Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil asked angrily. Han Jue asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, you can die!¡± The billions of stars in the depths of his soul began to tremble, emitting a terrifying pressure that drowned out the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡± Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil shouted in horror, trembling in fear. Han Jue retracted his pressure and stared at the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil. [Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Han Jue looked at the aggro notification in front of him and waited for the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil to speak. Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil calmed down and said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Heavenly Court¡­¡± ¡°Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil!¡± Han Jue suddenly shouted, scaring him. Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was shocked. How did this person know his name? Han Jue silently pulled out his interpersonal rtionships and checked the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil¡¯s origin. [Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil: Cultivation unknown. Comes from the Chaotic Forbidden Zone. The Devil Race of the Ancient Era was defeated in the Immeasurable Cmity and then expelled from the Heavenly Dao. Later, in another Immeasurable Cmity, they were summoned by the Buddhist Sect. The Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil is connected to the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s Devil Heart. Because the White-Robed Buddha is about to be an Emperor, he came from beyond the heavens and wanted to possess him. Because you stopped this, he is filled with hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] It was really the Devil Race! Ancient Devils? Why did it feel like the Buddhist Sect was the major viin? The Grand Buddha was actually a Devil in disguise? Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil said through gritted teeth, ¡°I came from the Chaotic Forbidden Zone. I was summoned by the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Devil Heart and avoided the heavenly secrets to arrive in the mortal world¡­¡± Han Jue listened patiently. The information was simr to what he had seen using the system. Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the Buddhist Sect and the Devil Race?¡± Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Ever since my consciousness was born, I¡¯ve been floating alone in the Chaotic Forbidden Zone, waiting for the Devil Heart to summon me. The ancestor left me very few memories and only told me to wait. There are countless other Heavenly Devils like me.¡± Countless? No wonder it became a forbidden zone! Han Jue thought silently. ¡°Let me go. I won¡¯t return again!¡± Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil said solemnly. He didn¡¯t sound like a prisoner at all. Han Jue said faintly, ¡°You¡¯re full of hatred towards me. It¡¯s very difficult for me to let you go.¡± ¡°Impossible! You didn¡¯t kill me. How can I hate you?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But I can feel it.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil panicked. Why was this person so difficult to deal with? Han Jue was also hesitating about how to deal with this fellow. Should he directly kill or keep him for future use? [Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Han Jue looked at the message that suddenly appeared in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. What a talent! Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any hatred towards you now. I¡¯m even grateful!¡± He sounded very firm! Han Jue remained silent. Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil looked calm, but he was panicking. [Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 2 stars] This fellow is toxic! Han Jue still couldn¡¯t trust himpletely. This change in emotions was too fast and dangerous! ¡°You should stay here and reflect!¡± With that, Han Jue withdrew his consciousness. With the Ster Primordial Body restricting the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil, let alone possessing him, the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil had no chance of escaping. Han Jue opened his eyes and discovered something It was too easy for him to absorb the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil. It was as if he was holding chopsticks. If it was really that simple, would the White-Robed Buddha be affected? Was he too strong? He thought carefully and felt that it might be because of the Ster Primordial Body. Ever since he had cultivated the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique, he could clearly sense the terror of his body. Everything in the world seemed fragile in his perception. Even without using his Dharmic powers, he could shatter the entire mortal world with a single palm! Han Jue expelled Dao Comprehension Sword and asked, ¡°Is the Heavenly Emperor here?¡± After a while. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you know the rtionship between the Buddhist Sect and the Devil Race?¡± ¡°Oh? Why do you ask?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and revealed the matter about the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil and the White-Robed Buddha. The Heavenly Emperor did not reply immediately. Han Jue waited patiently. After a while, the Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°This matter cannot be spread. I actually already know about the Buddhist Sect being corroded by the devils. Even the Divine Pce and the Demon Court know. This is also the reason why the devils can survive until now.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the three forces join forces to eradicate the Buddhist Sect?¡± ¡°There are Sages in the Buddhist Sect, and there¡¯s more than one.¡± Han Jue remained silent. I see. The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s not only the Buddhists. The Demon Court, the Divine Pce, and even the Heavenly Court all hide unimaginable powers. This is also the reason why the four factions suppressed the Immortal World. When you reach the Deity Realm, you will understand everything.¡± Deity Realm! Han Jue was secretly shocked. He had to be careful in the future. He had to hide when he reached the Deity Realm. Otherwise, trouble would follow. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked. ¡°Not bad. Thank you for the treasure, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Yes, cultivate well and strive to surpass Jiang Yi as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult, but I¡¯ll try.¡± After the conversation ended, Han Jue called Dao Comprehension Sword back in and continued cultivating. On the other side. In a huge golden pce. The Heavenly Dao Buddha slowly opened his eyes and observed the myriad worlds in the universe. Sensing something, he said faintly, ¡°White-Robed Buddha, you betrayed me and the Buddhist Sect in the end. Forget it.¡± He raised his hand and struck out a Buddhist seal, quickly rushing out of the hall. Before long, a burly figure emitting a golden light entered the hall. In the golden light, his figure was domineering. His true appearance could not be seen, but behind him, a huge pir that far exceeded his size could be seen. ¡°Victorious Fighting Buddha, White-Robed Buddha and Supreme Buddha have betrayed the Buddhist Sect. I¡¯ll send you to exterminate them.¡± Heavenly Dao Buddha instructed, his voice resounding in the hall like a bell. The Victorious Fighting Buddha said in a low voice, ¡°Amitabha.¡± With that, he turned around and left, quickly disappearing from the hall. He didn¡¯t even ask why or where they were. Heavenly Dao Buddha slowly closed his eyes. Thirty years went by. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation increased greatly. It took him less than an hour to kill Jiang Yi now. His Dharmic powers were several times stronger than before. The billions of stars in the depths of his soul lit up as the Great Dao of Life and Death filled them. Han Jue now grasped the power of the Great Dao of Life and Death. After injecting his Dharmic powers into it, his lethality increased greatly. Not only that, but Han Jue also felt a ball of Qi in his body. This Qi was very simr to the Qi in the Heaven Mending Stone¡¯s body, but also slightly different. Chaotic Qi! Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of what the Heavenly Emperor had said. He looked forward to his future even more. Just as he was fantasizing, the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Senior, can youe out and talk?¡± Han Jue showed a frown. What did this fellow want now? After thinking about it, Han Jue still decided to go out and meet him. He came to the forest and saw the White-Robed Buddha. After the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was sucked away, the White-Robed Buddha regained his former glory and became even more handsome. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Mysterious Door, Impending Danger ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue stared at the White-Robed Buddha and asked. He carefully sized him up and felt that his cultivation level had increased. He had to try the simtion trial when he returned. It had been too long since he had been taken seriously. He didn¡¯t want to be overtaken by this fellow! The White-Robed Buddha said nervously, ¡°The Victorious Fighting Buddha ising to kill me and your grand-disciple!¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Victorious Fighting Buddha? Han Jue¡¯s expression turned strange, and he asked, ¡°Sun Wukong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Sun Wukong?¡± ¡°Oh, is the Victorious Fighting Buddha very strong?¡± ¡°Very strong. He¡¯s the leader of the younger generation of the Buddhist Sect. He became an Immortal Emperor at a million years old!¡± ¡°A million years old is still considered young?¡± ¡°Of course. In short, he¡¯s very strong. I can¡¯t defeat him. The Supreme Buddha is now a reincarnated person, so he can¡¯t defeat him either.¡± Han Jue fell into deep thought. The White-Robed Buddha asked nervously, ¡°Can you ask the Divine General to help? Otherwise, the two of us won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡± The mention of the Victorious Fighting Buddha terrified him. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Is he really that terrifying?¡± ¡°Yes. Previously, in the battle of Buddhism, he defeated a thousand Bodhisattvas and dozens of Buddhas. In the end, he was defeated by the Buddha Ancestor.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Go back and cultivate.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The White-Robed Buddha heaved a sigh of relief. Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He first came to a simtion trial with the White-Robed Buddha. Instant kill! Sigh! It was meaningless! Han Jue chased Dao Comprehension Sword out and called the Heavenly Emperor to tell him about the Victorious Fighting Buddha. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get the Divine General to stop him!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Han Jue thanked him and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse the enemy. The Heavenly Emperor shouldn¡¯t be able to see the scene in the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Otherwise, when Han Jue cursed the Immortal Gods, he would have long been furious. If Han Jue didn¡¯t mention him, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to contact him directly. Han Jue couldn¡¯t understand this method for the time being. He called Dao Comprehension Sword back in and continued cultivating. Seven yearster. An old friend came to visit him. Elder Huang Zuntian of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, who was once the Sect Master of the Raincoat Sect, was sent by Han Jue to be a spy in the Nine Dragons Sect. In the end, he directly seized the position. Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still let him into the cave abode. No matter what, Huang Zuntian was still his subordinate. He had joined the Jade Pure Sacred Sect to please him. Huang Zuntian knelt in front of Han Jue excitedly and kowtowed several times. Dao Comprehension Sword looked at him curiously. To be able to make Han Jue make an exception to receive him, who was this person? ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve already reached the Mahayana Realm. Can I join the Hidden Sect? I can put down everything, including my authority in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. I¡¯ve already contributed enough to the sect, more than the Sect Master, Xiao¡¯e, and Liu Bumie,¡± Huang Zuntian asked carefully. Han Jue stared at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Thinking about it carefully, Huang Zuntian was also a talent. Han Jue said, ¡°Do you want to serve me or cultivate on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain?¡± Huang Zuntian was stunned. ¡°Of course I want to serve you!¡± Han Jue nodded and smiled. ¡°You can cultivate outside. In a hundred years, you will ascend. At that time, I have a mission for you.¡± Huang Zuntian was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly thanked him. After he left the cave abode, Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Is his potential very strong? It feels average.¡± The Mahayana Realm disciples of the Hidden Sect weren¡¯t as weak as Huang Zuntian. ¡°He has something outstanding about him. It has nothing to do with cultivation,¡± Han Jue said softly before closing his eyes. Dao Comprehension Sword was even more curious. Han Jue stopped thinking about Huang Zuntian and focused on his cultivation. As Han Jue cultivated the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique for longer and longer, not only did his cultivation level increase, but he also felt that the Ster Primordial Body was changing To be precise, it was awakening! Somehow, he felt like he was approaching a mysterious door. Once he opened that door, he might break through or receive an explosive increase in strength! If he wanted to open this door, he had to fill every star in his body with Dharmic powers! That day was not far away! In high spirits, Han Jue continued cultivating. In a dark pce. The Sword God Emperor sat on a mat. His expression was slightly pale as he looked at the kneeling man with aplicated gaze. ¡°Su Qi, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back,¡± the Sword God Emperor said insincerely. Su Qi sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been hunted by the Great Deste Sacred Dynasty all these years, so I couldn¡¯t return immediately. I hope that Pce Master won¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°How can that be? As long as you enter my Divine Pce, you will always be part of it.¡± The Sword God Emperor smiled, but he was very annoyed inside. The Great Deste Sacred Dynasty was too weak. They actually let Su Qi run back. Previously, on ount of Han Jue, he had epted Su Qi. He discovered that Su Qi¡¯s bad luck was indeed terrifying and could easily harm the disciples around him. Therefore, he had sent him out on missions. Thanks to the blessing of heaven, the Grand Deste Sacred Dynasty had courted death by suppressing Su Qi. Unfortunately, after so many years, he had returned. The Sword God Emperor had a headache. How should he deal with him? ¡°Pce Master, can I enter seclusion next?¡± Su Qi looked up and asked. The Sword God Emperor smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± That was the best answer he could hear! The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries before Su Qi left. The Sword God Emperor was about to cultivate when a voice sounded in the hall. ¡°The Golden Crow Divine n¡¯s Jiang Yi is here to cause trouble again. Sword God Emperor, go teach him a lesson!¡± The Sword God Emperor frowned. He cursed in his heart. Why was the Golden Crow Divine n so difficult to deal with? Didn¡¯t they reach apromise previously? Why was he here again? Every time he came, he would have to face him, causing him to suffer. The Sword God Emperor sighed and stood up obediently. Twenty yearster. Most of the stars in Han Jue¡¯s body were filled with Dharmic powers. He was getting closer and closer to his limits. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemies while checking his emails. (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by your good friend Jiang Yi. Both sides were injured.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was chosen by a mighty figure to obtain the inheritance.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a cultivator and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by evil ghosts] X259972 (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by demons] x287430 (Your divine pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, has ascended.] [Your divine pet, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, was attacked by a mighty figure and was captured.) (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by a mighty figure and was severely injured.] Han Jue frowned. That damned dog actually ascended and got caught. To bebeled as a mighty figure by the system, he had to be an Immortal Emperor! There was also the Divine General who was severely injured. Could it be that he was injured by the Victorious Fighting Buddha? Han Jue immediately became nervous. Was the Victorious Fighting Buddha so strong? Even the Divine General could not defeat him? Han Jue frowned even more. Although he was flustered, Han Jue didn¡¯t stop what he was doing. He prepared to add the Victorious Fighting Buddha to the curse list. In order to cause trouble, he cursed the Victorious Fighting Buddha for ten days, losing a hundred years of his lifespan. His heart ached. After cursing, Han Jue continued cultivating. He wanted to be an Immortal Emperor as soon as possible. This way, he would have the strength to fight the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could at least escape. Half a yearter. He heard a familiar voice. ¡°Sima Yi,e out and tell me a story.¡± Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Sun Wukong¡¯s Story, Dao Insight Epiphany Jiang Yi! Why was this dog here again? Han Jue frowned and silently recorded his cultivation again. He would use it in the simtion trial in the future. He stood up and headed into the void. Dressed in a golden robe, Jiang Yi was meditating and recuperating. Han Jue clearly felt that his aura was unstable. The Sword God Emperor was really something. Thinking of him, Han Jue sighed. This good friend was too pitiful. From time to time, he would be severely injured. Han Jue said angrily, ¡°Who do you think I am? You can listen to stories whenever you want to?¡± Jiang Yi said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m dying. Quick, tell me a story, help me breathe again.¡± Han Jue pondered. Should he take his life while he was weak? It would be better than getting pestered all the time. ¡°Sigh, Divine Pce¡¯s Sword God Emperor is really strong. Although he stepped into the Emperor Realm earlier than me, I can¡¯t defeat him.¡± Jiang Yi sighed, but his face was filled with smugness. The Sword God Emperor was a famous expert who shocked the world! Han Jue chuckled. I can kill you even before I reach the Emperor Realm! Han Jue suddenly thought of a bold idea. He smiled teasingly. ¡°Let me tell you the story of a prodigy!¡± Prodigy? Jiang Yi replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Han Jue sat in front of him and said slowly, ¡°Legend has it that N¨¹wa mended the heavens¡­¡± Sun Wukong! Han Jue nned to tell Jiang Yi the story of Sun Wukong. He used all sorts of exaggerated descriptions to describe Sun Wukong¡¯s aptitude and heroism. Soon, Jiang Yi was entranced. After several hours, Han Jue finished retelling the Journey to the West. ¡°Just like that, the insufferably arrogant Great Sage Rivaling Heaven became the Victorious Fighting Buddha of the Buddhist Sect. There was no longer the wild and beautiful Monkey King in the world. The Buddhist Sect now had a loyal¡­ Sigh!¡± Han Jue sighed in sadness. Jiang Yi was extremely displeased and said, ¡°You call this a prodigy? If it were me, I would rather die than submit! ¡°So the Victorious Fighting Buddha has such a background. No wonder he¡¯s so warlike. His nature is demonic!¡± Han Jue felt that he had done enough. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What? You know the Victorious Fighting Buddha?¡± Jiang Yi snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± ¡°Then, who¡¯s stronger? You definitely can¡¯t defeat the Victorious Fighting Buddha!¡± ¡°Impossible! We¡¯ve never fought. If we meet, I¡¯ll make him kneel and beg for mercy, just like how he begged Tang Seng for mercy!¡± Jiang Yi was annoyed and looked at Han Jue fiercely. ¡°Do you not believe in my strength? Shall we fight?¡± Han Jue secretly felt disdain. I¡¯m afraid that your Dao heart will shatter! He pretended to be afraid and waved his hand. ¡°How can I be your match? If you have the ability, go and challenge the Victorious Fighting Buddha. If you can defeat him, I can tell you stories whenever you want!¡± Before he could insta-kill Jiang Yi, Han Jue did not want to reveal his strength. He wanted to secretly cultivate and scare him to death! ¡°Hmph! Just wait. After I recover, I¡¯ll challenge the Victorious Fighting Buddha!¡± Jiang Yi said unhappily. Ever since he stepped into the Emperor Realm, he had been arrogant and felt that he was invincible. In the end, he encountered the Sword God Emperor and was already in a bad mood. Now that he was provoked by Han Jue, how could he stand it? ¡°The Victorious Fighting Buddha has recentlye to the Heavenly Court. Although you¡¯re ying tricks, I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡± Jiang Yi snorted and closed his eyes to continue recuperating. He actually guessed his intention! Han Jue smiled silently and left. It wasn¡¯t that geniuses like Jiang Yi didn¡¯t like to use their brains, but there was no need. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial. An hourter, Han Jue still killed Jiang Yi. He was dissatisfied. Too long! Indeed, Jiang Yi was also improving! Han Jue felt a sense of urgency and couldn¡¯t rx. He was bing stronger, and so was everyone else. He had to maintain his speed of bing stronger than everyone else. Only then would he be safe. Five yearster, Jiang Yi left. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the battle between Jiang Yi and the Victorious Fighting Buddha. He continued cultivating. Only ten percent of the stars were still not filled with Dharmic powers. In the blink of an eye. Another twenty years passed. Han Jue finally filled the billions of stars in his body with Dharmic powers. His Dharmic powers rumbled, scaring the imprisoned Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil so much that he screamed. ¡°Quiet! I¡¯m not killing you!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded, scaring the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil so much that he shut up. Han Jue continued to sense the Ster Primordial Body. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. All the stars activated their Dharmic powers, causing his body to emit a blinding light. Dao Comprehension Sword was shocked. ¡°This is?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was surprised. That long-awaited pressure appeared again, even stronger than before! She immediately fled the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue entered a state of epiphany. His consciousness traveled through his body, sweeping through each star at an extremely fast speed. There were no living beings on these stars. Only endless Dharmic powers formed a storm that swept through the interior of the stars. It was magnificent and vast, like the end of the world. As Han Jue passed by the stars, his Dharmic powers connected them together into lines. From a macro point of view, these lines of stars gradually formed a magnificent picture. It was an extremely profound picture, like a battlefield, but also like high mountains and flowing rivers. It was ever-changing and dazzling. Han Jue was immersed in it. Somehow, he heard the voice of the Great Dao. It was as if a Sage was preaching to him, causing hisprehension and essence soul to be elevated. Some time passed. Perhaps a hundred years, or perhaps an instant. When Han Jue woke up again, it was as if a lifetime had passed. [Congrattions on having an epiphany of Dao Insight. The system has begun to upgrade¡­] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He ignored it and continued toprehend the Dao Insight brought by the Ster Primordial Body. What was a star? It was everything, it included everything! A world was only one of the stars. The sea where the stars gathered was the entire Heavenly Dao! Including the Great Dao! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness came to a vast and dark world again, like the beginning of chaos. A huge door appeared in the boundless fog ahead. It stood towering and high up. The door was engraved with mysterious symbols that were difficult to understand. When Han Jue approached it, it emitted a dazzling golden light and stirred up a terrifying wind, wanting to stop him. Han Jue continued forward. ¡°Are you really going to push it open?¡± A voice suddenly sounded, extremely loud and shocking Han Jue said, ¡°Why not?¡± The loud voice replied, ¡°Once you push it open, there will be no salvation. Even Reincarnation will not be able to save you.¡± ¡°I want eternal life, not reincarnation.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of trouble? There will be endless troubleing for you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of trouble, but I¡¯m only afraid of problems that will affect my eternal life. If I face a problem brought about by immortality I¡¯ll cut it down with my sword.¡± After answering, Han Jue had already arrived at the door. He raised his right hand and pressed it on the huge door. It wasn¡¯t as stable as he had imagined. It was very light and could be pushed away with a light push. Han Jue pushed firmly without hesitation. Boom The huge door opened, and golden light shone on Han Jue. He felt warm all over and couldn¡¯t see clearly. But at this moment, an unprecedented memory surged into his mind, causing his consciousness to go nk. On the other side. In a dark hall, an ancient bell floating in midair suddenly rang by itself. The bell sounded vast as it echoed. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chaotic Domain, Dao Sovereign! An old Daoist was meditating in the dark hall. He couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes when he heard the ancient bell ring. ¡°Eh? Another Chaotic Physique is born?¡± Surprised, the old Daoist pinched his fingers to deduce, then his expression turned strange. ¡°How did this kid obtain the Chaotic Physique? The source of his soul doesn¡¯te from the Chaos,¡± the old Daoist muttered to himself. The more he thought about it, the more he found it strange. He shook his head andughed. He stopped thinking and closed his eyes again. The bell still echoed in the hall. It was long and ancient, as if time had silently passed without a trace. Han Jue had a dream. He dreamed that when he woke up, he was still at home on Earth in his previous life. He was dizzy and confused. His phone suddenly rang. It was the doctor saying that there was a misdiagnosis. However, for some reason, Han Jue was not happy. Instead, he was disappointed. Could it be that the two thousand years of cultivation were all a dream? On careful thought, it was indeed like a dream. He had been cultivating most of the time and had not experienced much. Han Jue returned to his normal life. Day after day, he was bored and numb. One night, he looked at the stars in the sky. Somehow, the stars were summoning him. Han Jue didn¡¯t know when this dream ended. He only remembered that it was over when he saw all the stars in the night sky light up. Han Jue looked up. The surroundings were chaotic and filled with mist. There was nothing, as if it was before the world opened. Han Jue discovered that the Chaotic Qi in his body had soared and filled the billions of stars, recing his Dharmic powers. The Great Dao of Life and Death attached itself to the stars, connecting into a spectacr scroll. Life and Death Painting! Han Jue raised his right hand, and the Life and Death Painting appeared in his palm. A Mystical Power condensed from the Great Dao of Life and Death! It could even be said to be a Dharma treasure! Han Jue retracted his hand and crushed the Life and Death Painting. He would try the simtion trial when he returned. He began to look around. Where was this ce? Why was there nothing? A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°Congrattions on awakening your Chaotic Physique. This is the Chaotic Domain. Only the consciousness of a Chaotic lifeform can reach here.¡± This figure walked over, but he couldn¡¯t see his true appearance. Han Jue asked, ¡°Are there many people who can enter?¡± This was like the Sword Dao River, but the threshold was too low. ¡°Not many, just you and me for the time being.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there living beings in the Chaotic Forbidden Zone?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just failures who were expelled. They weren¡¯t born in the Chaos.¡± ¡°May I know your name?¡± ¡°Divine Pce, Dao Sovereign, what about you?¡± ¡°Heavenly Court, Sima Yi.¡± ¡°Yes, we can find a chance to discuss the Dao in the future, consolidate your cultivation first.¡± With that, Dao Sovereign left. Han Jue tried leaving as well. When he had this thought, his consciousness descended and returned to his body. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue saw everything in the Connate Cave Abode. He took a deep breath. This was reality! He could feel that everything was real, and that dream about returning to his previous life seemed so superficial. In the dream, he was so muddle-headed, like a walking corpse. Han Jue¡¯s expression changed. 171.251.237.87 He suddenly discovered that his soul had transformed. Chaotic Qi wrapped around his soul, causing it to emit a faint glow. He sensed carefully. Emperor Realm! He finally sensed the aura of the Emperor Realm! This feeling was very strange and indescribable, but he could now sense the The Emperor Realm was not only powerful in terms of Dharmic powers, but also a transformation of the soul. As long as one¡¯s breath remained, one could live forever! (System upgrade sessful] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue, stunning him. That¡¯s it? How did it sessfully level up? Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. (Di Hongye: Rank Four Immortal Emperor. She is from the Golden Crow Divine n. She had once given birth to seven Golden Crows for her husband. The two youngest Golden Crows were expelled from the Golden Crow Divine n due to their poor potential. Di Hongye has always been concerned about them. She deduced that you have taken in the two Golden Crows and developed a favorable impression of you. If you kill the two Golden Crows, you will receive the hatred of Di Hongye, and she will not let go until you are dead. Current favorability: 3 stars] [Heavenly Rage Buddha: Rank Two Immortal Emperor. Divine Buddha of the Buddhist Sect. The previous owner of the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng. He deduced that you helped the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng resolve the love tribtion and developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4.5 stars] The Divine General was a Rank Six Immortal Emperor! Jiang Yi was a Rank One Immortal Emperor! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The cultivation levels of the Heavenly Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and Tai Sutian were unknown. Was this how the Emperor Realm was calcted? Were there a total of six or nine ranks? Wow. How strong was the Heavenly Emperor? Wait! The Divine General had encountered the Victorious Fighting Buddha and was severely injured. How strong was the Victorious Fighting Buddha? Han Jue was shocked and felt danger again. No! I¡¯ve to reach the Emperor Realm as soon as possible! Han Jue thought silently. He no longer cultivated the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique. Instead, he cultivated the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. Several dayster. Han Jue opened his eyes. Surprise shed across his eyes. Indeed! After heprehended the Dao Insight, he was truly qualified toprehend the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique¡¯s method to be an Emperor. Six Paths of Reincarnation Immortal Emperor! The Dao of Reincarnation did not require providence. It transcended providence and could make him a Perfect Immortal Emperor. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. This was good too. He didn¡¯t need to reincarnate. Han Jue immediately tried to attain the Emperor Realm. This time, he wanted to enter seclusion, so he told Dao Comprehension Sword to stay outside. In a majestic pce in the Divine Pce, there were two rows of strange statues. Some were sinister, some were solemn, and some had pity on their expressions. A handsome man stood in the hall. He wore a green robe and had a sword at his waist. Three spears floated behind him. Just by standing there, he emitted an invincible aura. He was Dao Sovereign! On the tform in front of him sat a white-haired old man. His eyes were closed as if he had already passed away. He emitted no aura at all. ¡°The Heavenly Court has given birth to a Chaotic Physique?¡± the elder asked slowly. Dao Sovereign said expressionlessly, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s called Sima Yi.¡± The old man opened his eyes and said softly, ¡°In that case, the Heavenly Court is indeed qualified to stand on the same side as the Divine Pce.¡± Dao Sovereign smiled faintly, with a hint of disdain. ¡°How have you been?¡± the old man asked. Dao Sovereign¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°The Heavenly Devil Race is extremely difficult to deal with. They also have the help of the Buddhist Sect. Not long ago, I encountered the Nine Treasures Buddha and was almost severely injured.¡± The elder frowned and snorted. ¡°A Buddha actually interfered. The Buddhist Sect is as shameless as ever. Go back and rest.¡± Dao Sovereign nodded. He turned around and left. When he reached the entrance of the hall, he suddenly turned his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t target Sima Yi. I want to fight him after he grows up.¡± With that, he vanished. The old man shook his head andughed. Then, he opened his eyespletely. His gaze was cold. ¡°Sima Yi¡­ How cautious. He actually used a fake name. This child doesn¡¯t seem like a prodigy.¡± The old man muttered with an unfathomable tone. He stood up slowly, his body trembling as if he had not stood up for a long time. ¡°I should visit an old friend.¡± Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Bing an Immortal Emperor, Perfect Immortal Emperor! In the blink of an eye, thirty years passed. Under the Fusang Tree. Dao Comprehension Sword opened her eyes and worriedly looked at the Connate Cave Abode. Tu Ling¡¯er noticed her expression and asked with a smile, ¡°What are you worried about? Anyone in the world can fail in breaking through, but not Master.¡± The others opened their eyes. The ck Hell Chicken smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, Master is so cautious!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to what realm Master can reach.¡± They were all very curious about Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level. It seemed that no matter how strong they became, Han Jue would always be unfathomable. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chu Shiren stared at the Connate Cave Abode in deep thought. Zhou Mingyue sat beside him and chuckled. ¡°Master, I¡¯m about to break through. Just wait for me to surpass you!¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? Then, I¡¯ll break through too,¡± Chu Shiren saidzily. He didn¡¯t like to cultivate, but he didn¡¯t want to be surpassed by his disciple. Zhou Mingyue frowned, secretly unhappy. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t surpass you! Han One looked at Han Eight and asked, ¡°Eighth Brother, when will you break through?¡± Among the eight brothers, Han Eight was the most talented. This was publicly acknowledged. He could even be considered the strongest in the Hidden Sect. Only Long Hao couldpare to him in terms of talent. Han Eight said shyly, ¡°Soon.¡± Long Hao nced at him and curled his lips. This gourd¡¯s talent was truly ridiculous. It even made him, the son of the Heavenly Emperor, feel pressure. Everyone chatted as they cultivated. Han Jue¡¯s breakthrough stimted everyone. They didn¡¯t want to be left behind further and further. Even the silent Li Yao was secretly exerting her strength. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue had already entered the critical period of his breakthrough, and his soul was still transforming When his soulpletely transformed, he would officially be an Immortal Emperor! The Six Paths Dharmic powers were also fusing with the Great Dao of Life and Death and the Chaotic Qi! For some reason, Han Jue felt that the Chaotic Qi in his body was not really Chaotic Qi. This was because he had sensed the Chaotic Qi. Previously, in the Chaotic Domain, the surrounding mist was very likely Chaotic Qi. However,pared to the Qi in his body, there was a difference. He felt an obvious difference in strength. His Qi was stronger! Han Jue didn¡¯t insist on this question. It was fine as long as he was strong enough. In his body, the Great Dao of Life and Death, the Chaotic Qi, and the Six Paths Dharmic powers wrapped around his soul. With the help of the cultivation technique, they constantly modified his soul. He fell into an unprecedented state of peace. His heart was as calm as water. His attention waspletely focused on breaking through. In the Imperial Garden of the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor and an old man were drinking in the pavilion. This old man was the old man who had spoken to Dao Sovereign. He was the master of the Divine Pce. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, can you let me take a look at your Heavenly Court¡¯s Chaotic Physique?¡± the master of the Divine Pce asked with a smile. The Heavenly Emperor teased. ¡°Will you let me meet Dao Sovereign?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still as cunning as ever.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the younger generation. It will probably take a million years for him to mature. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s talk about how to uproot the Demon Court. Although the Immortal World is big, the four overlords are making it too crowded.¡± ¡°The Golden Crow Divine n has repeatedly invaded our Divine Pce. We can take advantage of the Demon Court they support.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How did you offend the Golden Crow Divine n?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a conflict between prodigies. Di Hongye is too protective of her children. She¡¯s simply unreasonable.¡± The master of the Divine Pce shook his head. He was rather helpless when mentioning this. Dr re The Heavenly Emperor revealed a strange smile. ¡°If you want to me someone, me your Divine Pce¡¯s prodigies for being too arrogant. The Golden Crow Divine n is just as arrogant.¡± The two overlords of the Immortal World stopped talking about this and instead talked about how to scheme against the Demon Court. Seven yearster. Han Jue finally broke through! Emperor Realm! Rank One Immortal Emperor! The Dharmic powers in his body began to increase as his soul sublimated. His Ster Primordial Body waspletely activated as billions of stars resonated. Boom! The entire Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain shook violently. A terrifying aura enveloped everyone from the Hidden Sect. Even Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er, who had just returned, couldn¡¯t help but walk out of their cave abodes. Moved, Xun Chang¡¯an muttered, ¡°This aura¡­ Could it be¡­ How is this possible!¡± Immortal Emperor aura! He had also encountered a Buddha who had be an Immortal Emperor in the Buddhist Sect. The pressure back then was unforgettable. The key was Han Jue¡¯s age! Xun Chang¡¯an understood Han Jue in this life. He was less than three thousand years old! An Immortal Emperor less than three thousand years old! Unbelievable! Xun Chang¡¯an couldn¡¯t control his excitement. Chu Shiren asked curiously, ¡°Uncle-Master, Grandmaster is?¡± The others couldn¡¯t help but look at Xun Chang¡¯an. From his expression, he clearly knew something. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Master just broke through sessfully. All of you should cultivate well. To be honest, you¡¯re very talented. Butpared to him, you¡¯re just mortals, including Junior Long Hao and Junior Han Eight,¡± Xun Chang¡¯an said seriously. His words moved everyone. Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Han Jue¡¯s disciples were extremely talented. Yet, they couldn¡¯t evenpare to Han Jue. How talented was he? On the other side. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Just as Han Jue was consolidating his cultivation, three lines of words appeared in front of him. (Congrattions on bing an Immortal Emperor. You have the following choices:] [1: Immediately ascend and sweep through the Immortal World. Your name will shake the heavens and seize great providence. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Mystical Power inheritance, and three Supreme Treasures.] [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Continue cultivating and you can obtain two Great Dao Fragments.] Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. He didn¡¯t want to ascend! (You chose not to ascend and obtained two Great Dao Fragments.] (Congrattions on bing a Perfect Immortal Emperor. You have obtained three Great Dao Fragments, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Mystical Power inheritance.] (Congrattions on obtaining the Mystical Power-Great Sun Tathagata Palm] (Great Sun Tathagata Palm: A Buddhist Mystical Power that uses the power of an Immortal Emperor to suppress all mighty figures. The more negative karma the enemy has, the stronger the effect of this Mystical Power.] Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. Breaking through a major realm had a reward option. Previously, when facing the choice of bing an Immortal Emperor, there were also three options. With the twobined, he obtained five Great Dao Fragments at once! Most importantly, Han Jue had be a Perfect Immortal Emperor! What happened to needing the Great Dao and providence? He had never fought for providence. No matter how strong the providence of the Reroll World was, it was still a mortal world. Could it be rted to his Ster Primordial Body? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out and could only attribute it to the Ster Primordial Body. He continued to consolidate his cultivation. He used his essence soul to leave his body and jumped out of the Reroll World. He was pleasantly surprised to find that even without a physical body, his essence soul was very strong. Killing Jiang Yi was not a problem. Was this an Immortal Emperor? No wonder he could live forever with just one breath remaining! Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to jump too far, afraid that he would disturb the other mighty figures. Although he had reached the Emperor Realm, he was only the weakest Rank One Immortal Emperor. His goal of reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm was still far away. It took eight years before Han Jue¡¯s cultivation finally stabilized. From this day onwards, he was a true Immortal Emperor! Chapter 253 ?Chapter 253: Trillion Years, Heavenly Devil Mission [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 2,677/54,112,999,999,999) [Race: Immortal (Ster Primordial Body)] (Cultivation: Rank One Reincarnation Immortal Emperor] (Technique: Six Paths of Reincarnation (Can be inherited), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death] [Magic: ...] Fifty-four trillion years of lifespan? Han Jue was stunned. Something was wrong. Wasn''t it said that the Immortal Emperor Realm meant eternal life? Why did he still have a lifespan number? Han Jue frowned and felt that something was wrong. After thinking for a moment, he took out the Heavenly Dao Token to contact Di Taibai. "What is it?" Di Taibai sounded a little tired. "Senior, are Immortal Emperors eternal existences?" "You can say that. But even Immortal Emperors will die." "Has an Immortal Emperor lived for a trillion years?" "A trillion years? Perhaps. It''s too long. I won''t live that long, anyway." Han Jue frowned. That made sense. How many people could live for so long? Not to mention trillions of years, even a hundred million years was long enough. The Divine General was probably only a few million years old, but he was already capable of stirring up trouble. How powerful was an existence who had lived for trillions of years? When Han Jue reached the Deity Realm, his lifespan would continue to increase. It was unimaginable. Han Jue had the system to quantify the concept of immortality. If Immortal Emperors were immortal, why would they fight? How many ancient existences were secretly spying on them now? After Han Jue figured it out, he stopped thinking about it. The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries and hung up. In short, it was very difficult for him to die now. As for his lifespan, it was too far away. It was so far away that even the world might notst that long. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and started to fuse the two together to increase the book''s realm. Several dayster. [Your Book of Misfortune has been upgraded to an Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue smiled in satisfaction when he saw this line. He immediately started cursing, starting from the Victorious Fighting Buddha. As he cursed, he checked his emails. The Victorious Fighting Buddha had yet to arrive. It looked like he had been stopped by the Heavenly Court. (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by an Immortal Emperor and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by an Immortal Emperor and was severely injured.) (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang hasprehended the Heavenly Emperor''s statue. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by evil ghosts] X37211 (Your good friend Long Shan has reconstructed his body.] (Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The providence of the Divine Pce is not affected.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan encountered a fortuitous encounter and learned a Mystical Power.] Along the way, he couldn''t see the word "mighty'' anymore. They were all Immortal Emperors. The Victorious Fighting Buddha was really impressive. Even the Divine General and Jiang Yi couldn''t stop him. Han Jue was nervous. He had just stepped into the Emperor Realm and definitely couldn''t defeat the Victorious Fighting Buddha. He could only curse and stall for time. Han Jue thought silently. Half a yearter, he began to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers, raising all of them to the limit. After making all the preparations, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It was time for the exam. It was time to test the results! Han Jue''s gaze became sharp, and he started the simtion trial. White-Robed Buddha, insta-kill! Marshal Shen Peng, insta-kill! Jiang insta-kill! Against the Heavenly Emperor, Han Jue was insta-killed! All others were insta-killed! After sweeping through all of them, Han Jue suddenly felt bored.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The only Immortal Emperor he had copied was Jiang Yi. Although Marshal Shen Peng had reached the Emperor Realm, that was after they had met. As for the Heavenly Emperor, he was most likely at the Deity Realm. Han Jue couldn''t win! After exhaling, he stood up and walked out of the Connate Cave Abode. The disciples surrounded him the moment they saw him. "Master, you broke through?" "Grandmaster, how strong are you now?" "Have youprehended a Mystical Power or broken through?" "You''re finally out!" Facing the excited crowd, Han Jue smiled and said, "Alright, stop asking. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll preach the Dao to you." Everyone was pleasantly surprised. They missed Han Jue too much! Huang Zuntian sat at the back and waited expectantly. Ever since he came to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, he was increasingly convinced that his decision was correct. Look at how strong these Hidden Sect disciples were! He felt that without Han Jue''s help, just these disciples were enough to overturn the entire mortal world. "I have to grasp the opportunity!" Huang Zuntian thought firmly. In the endless void, a wise and mighty man sat on a lotus throne that shone with golden light. This person wore golden armor and a kasaya. He had a handsome face and a burly figure. The huge staff behind him was like a heavenly pir that was tens of thousands of feet tall. It was the Victorious Fighting Buddha! The Victorious Fighting Buddha slowly opened his eyes. With a solemn expression, he said in a low voice, "Come out!" In an instant, beams of light appeared in all directions, for a total of 24 beams. "Victorious Fighting Buddha, how dare you invade the Heavenly Court. You''re courting death!" "Hmph, do you really think you can sweep through the Heavenly Court alone?" "Today is the day you die!" "Victorious Fighting Buddha, hurry up and be executed!" Voices followed, loud and domineering. The Victorious Fighting Buddha swept his gaze around and smiled disdainfully. "I thought that it was really the arrival of the 24 Star Lords. In the end, it''s only the second generation. Do you think you can kill me? Even if another hundrede, it still won''t do!" He felt disdain towards everything! The Victorious Fighting Buddha stood up and roared. He was like a ferocious beast, violent and savage! The figures of immortals quickly flew out from the 24 beams of light. A huge battle erupted again! Two yearster. Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode, and Dao Comprehension Sword followed. Sitting on the bed, Han Jue sent his consciousness into the depths of his soul and met the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil After a long period of imprisonment, Han Jue''s Six Paths Insignia had already entered the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil''s body. He could kill it with a thought. He could control the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil''s life and death. "Do you still want to live?" Han Jue asked. The sleeping Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was immediately awakened. He hurriedly shouted, "Yes! I want to! I can do anything you want me to!" He finally understood. Han Jue definitely had a motive for killing him! "Can you return to the Chaotic Forbidden Zone and infiltrate the Buddhist Sect in the future?" Han Jue asked. The Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil gritted his teeth. "Sure. What do you want me to do?" Han Jue said, "Just hide in the Buddhist Sect. If possible, you can also think of a way to be a Buddha and try your best to climb your way up to power. I don''t need you to do anything for me. If the Buddhist Sect bes my enemy in the future, you have to be useful. If the Buddhist Sect doesn''t disturb me, we will be strangers." The Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was pleasantly surprised. That''s it? "I agree!" The Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil quickly agreed. Han Jue immediately released him. Dao Comprehension Sword saw a ck shadow flying out from above Han Jue''s head, then ck shadow said respectfully. "Thank you for not killing me, Senior!" With that, the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil quickly left. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously. "Master, what was that just now?" Han Jue replied, "Just pretend you didn''t see it." Then, he began to test the experts near the Reroll World. (Victorious Fighting Buddha: Rank Six Immortal Emperor, Buddhist Sect''s Buddha) Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Suppressing the Victorious Fighting Buddha Victorious Fighting Buddha? Han Jue became nervous when he saw this name. He immediately checked the location of the Victorious Fighting Buddha and discovered that he was hiding deep in the void and meditating to heal his injuries. Ever since the system had been upgraded, the detection range of the simtion trial had also increased. The Victorious Fighting Buddha was very far from the Reroll World. Even ordinary Mahayana cultivators would take some time to rush over. Of course, if Han Jue wanted to go, it would only take the blink of an eye. While the Victorious Fighting Buddha was healing, Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial. Several breathster. Han Jue opened his eyes with a strange expression. Was that all the Victorious Fighting Buddha could do? He could seriously injure the Divine General and Jiang Yi with this level of strength? Han Jue felt that he was only several times stronger than Jiang Yi. He wasn¡¯t powerful to an extremely terrifying extent. Wait. Could it be because of his injuries? It was very likely! Han Jue was deep in thought. This fellow was severely injured and still dared toe. Could it be that he was plotting something? Han Jue was vignt and felt that something was wrong He took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Di Taibai. Soon, the divine sense connection was sessful. ¡°Senior, how¡¯s the situation with the Victorious Fighting Buddha?¡± Han Jue asked. Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s already severely injured. His strength is less than ten percent. However, for some reason, His Majesty ordered us to stop pursuing him. Perhaps he¡¯s giving the Buddhist Sect some face.¡± He was severely injured! This was real, not an illusion! Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. Why did the Heavenly Emperor do this? It was impossible for him to give the Buddhist Sect face. If that was the case, why would he let the Victorious Fighting Buddha approach the Reroll World? There was only one possibility! The Heavenly Emperor wanted to test Han Jue¡¯s strength! Han Jue immediately understood. In that case¡­ I¡¯ll kill him! To prevent future trouble! I¡¯ll take his life when he¡¯s down! Han Jue used the system to suppress his superficial cultivation level to the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. Then, he stood up and left the cave abode, jumping into the void. The previous simtion trial had already proved that the current Victorious Fighting Buddha was not his match. He quickly flew towards him. Sensing his aura, the Victorious Fighting Buddha sitting on the golden lotus opened his eyes. He scanned with his divine sense and discovered that the person was only a Grand Unity True Immortal. He immediately let down his guard. The mortal world was the mortal world, after all! No wonder the White-Robed Buddha was willing to stay here. With his cultivation level, he could do whatever he wanted in the mortal world. At the same time, this also proved that the White-Robed Buddha was not imprisoned here, but had submitted to the Heavenly Court! The Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s thoughts were like lightning. He thought of many things. At this moment, Han Jue flew towards him. ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my mortal world?¡± Han Jue asked carefully. The Victorious Fighting Buddha said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone. Pretend you didn¡¯t see me.¡± Strangely, Heavenly Court did not send anyone to pursue him. Were there not enough Heavenly Generals? The Victorious Fighting Buddha secretly felt disdain. He had indeed killed many Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. Even the Divine General had been severely injured by him! Han Jue asked nervously, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The Victorious Fighting Buddha said impatiently, ¡°What does it have to do with you¡­¡± At this moment! Han Jue suddenly attacked. The Primordial Judgment Sword appeared in his hand almost instantly. He raised his sword and shed out. Terrifying sword Qi erupted, resplendent in the void. Heavenly Sword Dao! Second level! Severing Karma! The Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he subconsciously raised his arms to block. He crossed his arms and used his great Dharmic powers to block! Boom Sword Qi swept past. In an instant, the Victorious Fighting Buddha felt unstoppable killing intent. Unconsciously, something on his body was severed. It was karma! Impossible! What sword technique could actually sever karma? A storm brewed in the Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s heart. He suddenly stood up and raised his right arm, causing a huge golden pir to appear in his palm like an ant raising a tree. It was extremely exaggerated. Han Jue¡¯s expression was cold as he directly used Three Pure World Cleansing. He first used the Heavenly Sword Dao to sever the karma between the Victorious Fighting Buddha and the Buddhist Sect, preventing them from deducing him. Next was the true battle! The sea of nineyers of sword Qi appeared behind Han Jue. Countless sword shadows condensed and attacked the Victorious Fighting Buddha. The Victorious Fighting Buddha roared, understanding that the other party was not a Grand Unity True Immortal. Immortal Emperor! Indeed, Heavenly Court did not give up! The Victorious Fighting Buddha was born to fight. How could he escape? He suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Han Jue with unstoppable momentum. In an instant, he was drowned by the millions of sword shadows. Han Jue quickly waved his sword, causing sword shadows to appear endlessly. He waved his sword as he counted down. ¡°Six.¡± ¡°Five.¡± Han Jue was vignt, preventing the Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s essence soul from escaping. When he counted to one, the Victorious Fighting Buddha couldn¡¯t withstand it, and his body was torn apart. He couldn¡¯t block it at all! ¡°How can this be!¡± The Victorious Fighting Buddha was frightened. His essence soul immediately fled. Han Jue was already prepared. He used the Five Elements Divine Light, and a five-colored beam of light shot out from his sleeve. The Five Elements Divine Light was an ancient Mystical Power with extremely strong offensive power. It could forcefully snatch an enemy¡¯s Dharma treasure and forcefully break through array formations! It could also steal souls! The Victorious Fighting Buddha instinctively sensed danger and turned around, then was swept away by the Five Elements Divine Light and flew back into Han Jue¡¯s sleeve. Han Jue nced over and discovered that the Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s body had reformed again. As long as there was a piece of flesh, the Victorious Fighting Buddha could quickly condense his body! Han Jue immediately cast a spell and imprisoned his body before putting it into his sleeve. He turned around and flew towards the Reroll World. In a Daoist temple. The White-Robed Buddha was dumbfounded and trembled in fear. Impossible! The Victorious Fighting Buddha had been suppressed? He wasn¡¯t a match at all? The White-Robed Buddha wasn¡¯t an Immortal Emperor, after all. He couldn¡¯t tell that the Victorious Fighting Buddha was severely injured. The aura of the battle between Han Jue and the Victorious Fighting Buddha was enough to make him shiver. ¡°Who exactly is he?¡± The White-Robed Buddha was terrified but also d. No wonder the Supreme Buddha wanted to hide here. No wonder the son of the Heavenly Emperor also acknowledged Han Jue as his master. So Han Jue was a peerless mighty figure! (White-Robed Buddha¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5.5 stars] Han Jue looked at the line of words in front of him indifferently. He sat on the bed and cast his consciousness into the sea of stars in the depths of his soul. The Victorious Fighting Buddha was imprisoned by the Great Dao of Life and Death and could not move. He panicked. ¡°Who are you?¡± the Victorious Fighting Buddha shouted in horror. He was extremely nervous. His soul couldn¡¯t escape. He felt the aura of death. Han Jue wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t know what to ask. Since he had already offended him, he couldn¡¯t let the Victorious Fighting Buddha go. He immediately activated the Dharmic powers and Chaotic Qi in the billions of stars to kill him. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The Victorious Fighting Buddha was a Rank Six Immortal Emperor, after all. Even if he was severely injured, it was not so easy to kill him. However, Han Jue had plenty of time. He didn¡¯t believe that the Victorious Fighting Buddha was really Sun Wukong who couldn¡¯t be killed by the Eight Trigrams Furnace. Heavenly Court, Imperial Garden. The Heavenly Emperor put down his wine cup and sighed. ¡°Good kid. I didn¡¯t overestimate you, after all.¡± Sitting in front of him was the Crown Prince, Long Jun. Long Jun asked curiously, ¡°Father, you mean¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Have you found anything?¡± ¡°Yes, thest time Immortal Emperor Samsara appeared was in the Dark Forbidden Zone. He seemed to be looking for something.¡± Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Immortal Emperor Samsara, Legend of the Immortal World ¡°Immortal Emperor Samsara is illusory, but he often leaves behind his inheritance. He has a special method to make people his descendants. As for his origins, it has always been an unsolved mystery. In the future, you will be responsible for investigating this matter,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said casually. Long Jun nodded but was still puzzled. He asked, ¡°Could it be that someone in the Heavenly Court has be Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s descendant?¡± It was impossible for the Heavenly Emperor to investigate Immortal Emperor Samsara for no reason. The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not only the Heavenly Court. There are also the Divine Pce, Buddhist Sect, Demon Court, and even the Dao Sect. I suspect that Immortal Emperor Samsara is up to something.¡± Long Jun was deep in thought. The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to look at the sky. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Ten yearster. Han Jue finally obliterated the Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s soul. He heaved a sigh of relief. Now, there was one less Emperor around. With the Victorious Fighting Buddha around, Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to cultivate, afraid that something would happen. As for the Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s body, Han Jue decided to keep it. After losing his soul, this body had no consciousness and could not move. However, Han Jue could feel the terrifying power it contained. However, he still had to be on guard to prevent the Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s body from producing another soul. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemy to rx. Fortunately, he had used the Heavenly Sword Dao to sever karma, so no one in the Buddhist Sect hated him now. It was already difficult for the Buddhist Sect to deduce in the Heavenly Court¡¯s territory. In addition, it was impossible for the Buddha to keep staring at the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Han Jue had cut off the karma between the Victorious Fighting Buddha and the Buddhist Sect with lightning speed. It was equivalent to cutting off the surveince video. Even the Buddha Ancestor wouldn¡¯t know who had killed the Victorious Fighting Buddha. They probably hated the Heavenly Emperor. The more Han Jue thought about it, the more relieved he felt. He began to check his emails. Recently, the Heavenly Court had been peaceful again. Most of his friends had not encountered any trouble. Only Ji Xianshen and Huang Jihao were grinding levels. He could finally continue cultivating! Han Jue thought happily. He suddenly thought of something and called Huang Zuntian in. Dao Comprehension Sword was expelled by him. Next was confidential information. Huang Zuntian knelt in front of Han Jue, feeling uneasy. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m prepared to let you ascend and join a force, just like before. Before that, if you have any needs, just tell me.¡± Huang Zuntian was excited. It was time to contribute! Huang Zuntian said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask for too much. Your preaching has already benefited me greatly.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and took out a Heavenly Peach. He said, ¡°Take it. It can increase your cultivation level. After that, you can ascend directly. Think of a way to go to the outer seas of the Immortal World and join the Jie School. You should know what to do after joining them.¡± Han Jue wanted him to go to the Buddhist Sect, but Huang Zuntian came from the Reroll World. The Victorious Fighting Buddha had died here, so it was impossible for the Buddhist Sect to not be wary. The Jie School was different. At the moment, Han Jue had yet to have any conflict with them. However, he had a feeling that it would happen sooner orter. Not to mention the conflict between the Jie School and the Heavenly Court, two cultivators from the Jie School had previously caused trouble in the Sword Dao River. Han Jue had to be wary. Huang Zuntian was excited. He hurriedly thanked him and took the Heavenly Peach. Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for him to leave. After a while. Dao Comprehension Sword entered and asked curiously, ¡°Master, do you still have any peaches left?¡± Han Jue closed his eyes and said, ¡°No.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was disappointed. He continued to cultivate. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique had the cultivation method of an Immortal Emperor, but there was no method to break through to the Deity Realm. However, the Deity Realm was currently too far away from Han Jue. He didn¡¯t have to think about it for the time being. In the future, he might be able to rely on gathering all the Great Dao Fragments to obtain the method to reach the Deity Realm. Rank One Immortal Emperor was not strong enough. A Rank Six Immortal Emperor died so easily, let alone him! He couldn¡¯t be careless! Han Jue thought silently. In theherworld, in an abyss. Ji Xianshen leaned against the mountain wall and gasped. He tried his best to calm down and meditate. A ball of ck aura floated above his head. He smiled teasingly. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless. Are you still going to continue killing? You¡¯re only three thousand years old and already a Grand Unity Mystic Immortal. Such potential is top-notch even in the Divine Pce. You can rx.¡± Ji Xian¡¯s divine eyes did not open as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve neverpared myself to the Divine Pce. My target is stronger.¡± ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡± ¡°This person has no reputation, but his talent is definitely the number one in the myriad worlds. I want to defeat him forcefully the next time we meet!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Xianshen suddenly opened his eyes, which shone brightly. Guan Yu! Wait, no! Cao Cao! I will definitely defeat you! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Ji Xianshen was very excited just thinking about it. The thought of Han Jue lying on the ground and looking at him in disbelief made him shiver in excitement. Awesome! He couldn¡¯t think about it anymore! Ji Xianshen adjusted his emotions and continued circting his energy. The ck aura suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a big fellow approaching. This fellow¡¯s negative karma is extremely terrifying. He has probably devoured more than ten million souls. You have to be careful.¡± Hearing this, Ji Xianshen immediately stood up and prepared to fight. There were no clouds for ten thousand miles. Above the sea was an ind. On the ind, there was a valley where hundreds of cultivators were meditating. Xuan Qingjun was among them. She wore a Daoist robe and had an otherworldly aura. She stared at a middle-aged Daoist floating in midair. A lecture thatsted for decades had just ended. The disciples of the Jie School raised their questions one after another, and Xuan Qingjun listened quietly. At this moment. A male disciple suddenly asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s the purpose of our cultivation? Why does the Jie School exist?¡± The atmosphere immediately tensed up. None of the disciples dared to whisper. They were also concerned about this. Ever since the Jie School attacked the Heavenly Court hundreds of years ago and was wiped out, they had be a joke everywhere. Be it the humans, demons, or even other races, they were all mocking them. The Jie School had once dominated the Immortal World. With their foundation, every disciple had ambitions. How could they be willing to be mocked? The middle-aged Daoist said expressionlessly, ¡°The Dao Sect is the foundation of the world. However, the Jie School has indeedmitted too many sins in the past. Now, we¡¯re paying our debts for our ancestors. After paying our debts, the Jie School will naturally return to its peak.¡± The male disciple asked, ¡°What about the grudge between the Jie School and the Heavenly Court?¡± The middle-aged Daoist nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not time for revenge yet.¡± The disciples began to whisper. ¡°You should learn from your Eldest Senior Brother. Our lineage might look glorious, but among the disciples, we rely on your Eldest Senior Brother solely,¡± the middle-aged Daoist said calmly. Someone asked, ¡°Is Eldest Senior Brother about to reach the Emperor Realm?¡± The middle-aged Daoist said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s at the juncture of breaking through. He can reach the Emperor Realm in at most a hundred years.¡± Emperor Realm! The disciples were in an uproar and had looks of admiration. Xuan Qingjun looked forward to it too. Immortal Emperor! To her and the other disciples, it was a supreme existenceparable to the Heavenly Dao! Even in the entire Immortal World, Immortal Emperors were legends! Xuan Qingjun sighed. She knew that it was almost impossible for her to reach the Emperor Realm with her potential. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Jue. That kid¡¯s talent was ridiculously strong. He should have the hope of bing an Immortal Emperor. She wondered if she could live until that day. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Huang Zuntian Enters the Jie School, Ranking of the Reroll World Twelve yearster. Huang Zuntian ascended with his cultivation at the Grand Unity Loose Immortal Realm. After ascending, he was baptized by the Heavenly Dao and directly promoted to a Grand Unity Earth Immortal. It was still very beneficial to transcend the tribtion. After Han Jue learned from his interpersonal rtionships that Huang Zuntian¡¯s cultivation had increased, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his cultivation would also increase if he ascended now. On second thought, something was wrong. He had already been to the Immortal World more than once. It was probably useless to transcend the tribtion now. Moreover, the Immortal Emperor Tribtion was probably very terrifying. He hadn¡¯t transcended the tribtion before because the system¡¯s Dao Field had isted him. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk. After dealing with the Victorious Fighting Buddha, Han Jue¡¯s days became leisurely again. He began to allocate more time to nurture the Hidden Sect disciples. After so many years of transformation, the overall strength of the Reroll World was also rapidly bing stronger. The number of Mahayana cultivators increased several times, and more and more Loose Immortals appeared. Not longter, perhaps the limit of the world would increase to the Earth Immortal Realm or even higher. The stronger the Heavenly Dao was, the higher the cultivation level it could endure. The Immortal Qi and Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain had already reached an extremely dense state. Now, Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er no longer went out to train and focused on cultivating. On this day. Han Jue called Li Yao into the cave abode alone, and Dao Comprehension Sword waited outside. Li Yao was extremely nervous, not knowing what he wanted her to do. Han Jue asked her to sit down. Seeing her pretending to be calm, he couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. Too cautious! Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t eat you. I¡¯m just concerned about your cultivation. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I still have to teach the otherster.¡± Li Yao came to a realization and felt a little awkward. Bah. How could she think of her senior like that? It was all the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s fault. He often said that Han Jue had many women. See. She had been here for so long, but she had never seen her senior having such hobbies. Indeed, even chickens would lie. Li Yao started to tell Han Jue her recent questions about cultivation. After reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, he hadprehended the key to all techniques in the world. To Han Jue, Li Yao¡¯s questions were so simple. A monthter. Han Jue asked Li Yao what Mystical Power she wanted to learn. She wanted to learn a Mystical Power of movement or teleportation. How cautious! Han Jue retorted in his heart and taught her the Somersault Cloud. After Li Yao was Tu Ling¡¯er. Han Jue taught her Three Heads Six Arms and Imitate Heaven and Earth. Tu Ling¡¯er had too many wild thoughts. While imparting the Mystical Powers, she kept approaching him. Before she left, she was still reluctant. Time passed. Twenty years passed quickly. All the disciples of the Hidden Sect had surpassed the Mahayana Realm, including Zhou Mingyue. Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er had all reached the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. Han Jue was secretly disappointed. It seemed that the three of them could only continue cultivating. He still wanted to wait for the three women to pass away and reincarnate to refresh their potential. But it seemed impossible now. He didn¡¯t want to die, and neither did the others. After teaching everyone on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Han Jue began to cultivate. Unfortunately, his cultivation speed was not fast. Immortal Emperors cultivated the soul and the Great Dao. Although Immortal Qi was still effective, it was not as effective as before. Regardless, as long as he could steadily increase his strength, Han Jue would be satisfied. On this day, Han Jue left his cultivation state. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemies while checking his emails. (Your enemy Heavenly Rage Buddha has transformed under your curse. His Devil Heart wants to possess him.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by an Immortal Emperor and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has devoured the soul of a Ghost Deity. His soul has transformed.] (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi was attacked by Heavenly Troops] X450321 (Your good friend Mo Zhu encountered a blessed Grotto-heaven by chance. Her providence has increased greatly.] (Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The providence of the Divine Pce is not affected.] (Your good friend Zhang Guxing has broken through his limits and his Sword Dao has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has joined the Jie School.) Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Huang Zuntian joined the Jie School so quickly? It¡¯s only been twenty years! It seemed that the threshold of the Jie School was not as high as Han Jue imagined. That¡¯s right. After all, the Jie School was a sect abandoned by the Heavenly Dao. It had its own rules. Han Jue didn¡¯t start to expect Huang Zuntian to make a move. He understood him. Although this fellow was good at seizing power, he was very cautious. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he wouldn¡¯t fight for power. Huang Zuntian had snatched the position of Sect Master twice because he was afraid that others would cause trouble. Therefore, he decided to unify the sect himself and bring the entire sect along to cultivate Han Jue had plenty of time to wait. Several monthster, Han Jue¡¯s curse session ended. He took out the Heavenly Dao Token and checked the Heavenly Dao Tablet. Wow. The Reroll World had already made it into the top hundred. It had really been hard on the Heavenly Court and the White-Robed Buddha. Han Jue shook his head andughed. He knew why the Heavenly Emperor was raising the Reroll World so much. He wanted to attract powerful enemies and kill them through him. Han Jue didn¡¯t reject it. Although it didn¡¯t match his style, he had obtained so many benefits, he should help Heavenly Court. With this in mind, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but check the area near the Reroll World. [Immortal Monarch Gong Chen: Perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, Supreme Ancestor of the Grand Deste Sacred Dynasty] Grand Deste Sacred Dynasty? Han Jue¡¯s eyes shed coldly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He remembered that the Grand Deste Sacred Dynasty had captured Su Qi. He didn¡¯t expect that they would still dare toe to the Reroll World! Courting death! At the same time. In the depths of the void. Immortal Monarch Gong Chen looked at the Reroll World from afar with a hesitant expression. He wore a gray Daoist robe and had a jade-like face. His hair was tied up under his crown, giving him an immortal aura. ¡°The rankings of this world are rising extremely quickly below the Heavenly Court. If the Great Deste Sacred Dynasty can preach in this world and attract the ascenders, we will definitely be even stronger in the future.¡± However, he could sense the aura of the White-Robed Buddha. There was a Grand Unity Golden Immortal hiding here, and he was no weaker than him. This was difficult. He couldn¡¯t force it. Immortal Monarch Gong Chen immediately sent a voice transmission to the White-Robed Buddha. Soon, the White-Robed Buddha appeared in front of him and sized him up warily. Immortal Monarch Gong Chen¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly cupped his fists and said, ¡°So it¡¯s the White-Robed Buddha. Why are you here?¡± Previously, he had only sensed the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s aura and did not dare to rashly probe with his divine sense. ¡°You are?¡± The White-Robed Buddha frowned. In the long years, he had met many people. It was impossible for him to care about everyone. Immortal Monarch Gong Chen replied, ¡°I¡¯m Immortal Monarch Gong Chen of the Grand Deste Sacred Dynasty. I once met you at a Heavenly Immortal Gathering.¡± They had indeed met once. But they hadn¡¯t even spoken. At that time, the White-Robed Buddha was the center of attention. He could only watch enviously and did not even have the courage to greet him. ¡°Oh, why are you here?¡± the White-Robed Buddha asked expressionlessly. Actually, he had already guessed it. He just did not want to easily acquire more enemies. The other party was a Grand Unity Golden Immortal, after all! Immortal Monarch Gong Chen went straight to the point and revealed his intentions. The White-Robed Buddha did not immediately reject. In fact, this was a good thing. It could give the Reroll World another backing. The Heavenly Court¡¯s main focus was on the Immortal World. They didn¡¯t care much about the mortal worlds, so they couldn¡¯t always rely on the Heavenly Court. At that moment, the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s expression changed. He looked up at Immortal Monarch Gong Chen and asked with a strange expression, ¡°Do you know Su Qi?¡± Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Three Great Generals, Immeasurable Cmity ¡°Su Qi?¡± Immortal Monarch Gong Chen frowned and said, ¡°The jinx of the Heavenly Court? I know him. We even captured him before and wanted to seize his divinity. Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Court abandon him?¡± The White-Robed Buddha¡¯s expression became even stranger. He sighed. Immortal Monarch Gong Chen was even more puzzled. He had investigated before. The Immortal World detested the jinx. Even if he captured Su Qi, he wouldn¡¯t offend anyone. At this moment! The White-Robed Buddha suddenly attacked. A Buddhist seal shot out from his right palm, startling Immortal Monarch Gong Chen so much that he hurriedly dodged. ¡°Senior, you!¡± Immortal Monarch Gong Chen shouted in anger. The White-Robed Buddha couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin and continued attacking A huge battle erupted! Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue watched the battle with relish. The White-Robed Buddha was about to reach the Emperor Realm, after all. He was naturally stronger and couldpletely crush Immortal Monarch Gong Chen. Han Jue ordered him to kill this person. If he fled, the White-Robed Buddha could forget about staying in the Reroll World. It was rare for Han Jue to ask the White-Robed Buddha to help, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be merciful. He was thinking of showing off. The battlested for half a day. Although the cultivators couldn¡¯t see the battle in the void, they felt inexplicably nervous. They thought that something had happened to their cultivation. Immortal Monarch Gong Chen died in the end. Even his soul was destroyed. The White-Robed Buddha did not want to leave behind any trouble. If he had to kill, he would do it thoroughly! After that, the White-Robed Buddha didn¡¯t visit Han Jue. He knew that he had already seen the fight, so he returned to the Daoist temple to cultivate. Han Jue sighed. ¡°It¡¯s good to have subordinates.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Cultivate well. If anyone invades the Reroll World in the future, you can help instead of being a useless flower waving in front of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a grass, not a flower.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± ¡°Did someone just invade the Reroll World?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously. Then¡­ Then, she was chased out of the Connate Cave Abode. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The others saw her being thrown out and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Could it be that Master was breaking through again? Dao Comprehension Sword was embarrassed. She pretended that nothing had happened and walked to the side to meditate. In the Numinous Pce, immortals gathered. A domineering figure stood in the hall and said proudly, ¡°Your Majesty, since the Divine General is injured, he can rest now. From now on, leave the Heavenly Troops to me!¡± The immortals whispered among themselves, but no one dared to refute. This immortal was extremely famous. The Heavenly Court had Three Great Generals: Divine General, Martial God General, and Heavenly God General. This was the Martial God General! The Martial God General had attained the Dao for millions of years and was already an Immortal Emperor. His strength was unfathomable. He had always suppressed the extreme north of the Immortal World and rarely returned to the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Since the northernmost area can no longer be defended, you can stay in the Heavenly Court.¡± Hearing this, the Martial God General¡¯s smile froze. He was embarrassed, and his aura weakened. Crown Prince Long Jun, who was standing in front, asked curiously, ¡°Martial God General, why can¡¯t the northernmost area be defended?¡± The Martial God General coughed and said, ¡°The Ancient Great Roc has awakened. He has already unified the demons in the extreme north.¡± The immortals were in an uproar and discussed. Long Jun frowned. Di Taibai looked at the Heavenly Emperor and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the demons have indeed revived many ancient existences recently. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a coincidence. Although the Demon Court has lost not long ago, we have to be wary.¡± The conflict between the Heavenly Court and the Demon Court hadsted for countless years, so long that many immortals had not lived that long. It was unknown how long the endless battle wouldst. ¡°I understand. This is also the reason why I brought back the two generals. The Heavenly God General will also return soon. He has already stepped into the Deity Realm,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said casually. Deity Realm! The immortals were moved. The Martial God General secretly clenched his fists. Among the Three Great Generals, the Heavenly God General was the oldest and most mysterious. He hadn¡¯t appeared for five million years. Even the Divine General had never seen him. The Martial God General had only seen the Heavenly God General once. That time, he had him challenged and lost miserably. If not for the Heavenly Emperor stopping him, he would have been destroyed in body and soul. Every time he thought of this, the Martial God General was very displeased. If he couldn¡¯t defeat the Heavenly God General, he wouldn¡¯t be the strongest general in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s mind. Looking at the Divine General, he was talented and would surpass him sooner orter. He even had a chance to surpass the Heavenly God General. How could he not be vexed? ¡°The Immeasurable Cmity has descended. Our Heavenly Court and the Demon Court will likely be the ones dealing with this cmity. I hope that all the immortals are prepared. The Heavenly Court has already endured several Immeasurable Cmities. We can also survive this!¡± The Heavenly Emperor scanned the immortals and said word by word. All the immortals were shocked, and the atmosphere became oppressive. Immeasurable Cmity! It represented destruction and despair! The ancient existences who had experienced the Immeasurable Cmity were all terrified. An old immortal said slowly, ¡°Perhaps this is the reason why the Dao Sect is restless. The so-called Immeasurable is merely the bnce of the Heavenly Dao. If you want to live, you have to be prepared and not be careless.¡± Di Taibai asked, ¡°South Extreme Old Immortal, what did you calcte?¡± Everyone looked at South Extreme Old Immortal, including the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°I saw the Immortal Gods transforming into a rain of blood. Demons filled the sea. Buddhas and Devils compete. The Great Dao perished.¡± South Extreme Old Immortal¡¯s words were filled with vicissitudes as if he had already experienced the endless cmity of the future. The Heavenly Emperor frowned and asked, ¡°Did you deduce the person to face the cmity?¡± South Extreme Old Immortal said, ¡°Not in the Heavenly Court, not in the Demon Court, and definitely not in the Divine Pce or the Buddhist Sect. As for who he is, I can¡¯t deduce it for the time being. I can only deduce that he came from the mortal world and has a Supreme Heart.¡± From the mortal world? All the immortals fell into deep thought. The Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Jue. However, did Han Jue have a Supreme Heart? This kid is too cowardly! Thirty years passed in a sh. Han Jue was cultivating in the cave abode when three lines of notifications suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that the Immeasurable Cmity has begun. You have the following choices:] [1: Immediately ascend and fight for providence. Prepare for the Immeasurable Cmity. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance, a Supreme Treasure, and a Great Dao Fragment.] [2: Continue cultivating and stay away from the battle for providence. Stay true to yourself and you can obtain a Great Dao Fragment.] Eh? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Immeasurable Cmity? ording to the novels he had read in his previous life, the so-called Immeasurable Cmity happened when all the living beings under the Heavenly Dao developed to their peak and even threatened the Heavenly Dao itself. The Heavenly Dao needed to destroy everything and restart again. This rule was evident all the time, everywhere. In ancient times, when an official surpassed the Emperor in merit, it would be time to eliminate them. If there were too many locusts and bullfrogs, people would definitely get rid of them. Even in his previous life, when he watched a superhero movie, a certain Thanos also followed this rule. After reaching the peak, decline would follow. Reincarnation was a cycle, and bnce was the best rule. Han Jue immediately chose the second option. Wasn¡¯t his cultivation level akin to bing cannon fodder by participating in the Immeasurable Cmity? I¡¯m too unlucky. I¡¯ve only lived for two thousand years and I¡¯m about to encounter the Immeasurable Cmity? Han Jue thought bitterly. No! He had to ask! Han Jue was about to take out the Heavenly Dao Token when a voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Master, the Sword Dao River is in trouble. Someone is refusing to leave!¡± Liu Bei¡¯s tone was extremely aggrieved. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Pan Xin, Great Traversal Divine Shadow Someone was looking for trouble in the Sword Dao River again? Han Jue frowned. He suddenly felt that this was a tough job. He immediately jumped into the Sword Dao River and arrived before Liu Bei. Liu Bei heaved a sigh of relief when he saw him. He immediately pointed in a direction. Han Jue turned around and saw a wretched back view. The man had his back to them. His right shoulder shook, and his right hand seemed to be groping in front of him. He was as thin as a match. Han Jue immediately thought of an image. He immediately asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The person did not turn around or answer. Han Jue asked in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I can only ask the Heavenly Emperor about this!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Because this was not the Reroll World, Han Jue couldn¡¯t detect the other party¡¯s cultivation. To be safe, he had to use his strongest trump card. However, the other party was still indifferent. So arrogant? Han Jue was annoyed and prepared to use the power of the Sword Dao River to expel the other party. Boom! The entire Sword Dao River began to fluctuate violently. All the figures advancing vanished. At this moment, the thin figure suddenly stopped moving. He turned his head and said, ¡°Junior, why so rash? I just want to hide here for a while.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°In other words, you might bring us more trouble?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ Well, you can say that.¡± ¡°Then, can I ask you to leave, Senior?¡± ¡°A Grand Unity Mystic Immortal dares to be so reckless? ¡°You¡¯re too much! ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°What? Are you the Heavenly Father?¡± ¡°Who is the Heavenly Father?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m even stronger than that!¡± Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be true? Could this fellow really be a mighty figure? couldn¡¯t find anything. It was as if this person didn¡¯t exist. This time, Han Jue was even more nervous. If there¡¯s no other way, I might as well run away with Liu Bei! Although it was his good brother¡¯s inheritance, there was no need to guard it. Thinking of this, Han Jue wanted to retreat. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re impressive. I¡¯ll let you have it!¡± Han Jue snorted and looked at Liu Bei. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Bei was stunned. We¡¯re leaving just like that? Good. He didn¡¯t have to worry all the time now. ¡°Wait!¡± The thin figure hurriedly stopped Han Jue and said angrily, ¡°Why are you so spineless?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re so powerful. Can I defeat you?¡± ¡°Although you can¡¯t win, how do you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°You brat¡­¡± The thin figure was speechless. This was the first time he had encountered such an oddity. There were many timid people, but they were not as confident as Han Jue. Moreover, he didn¡¯t reveal any aura at all. This fellow¡­ Interesting! [Pan Xin has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Han Jue saw the line of words in front of him and hurriedly checked Pan Xin¡¯s information through interpersonal rtionships. [Pan Xin: Cultivation unknown. One of the first living beings after the creation of the universe. He has experienced the Immeasurable Cmity. As he is afraid of being discovered by the ancient Master of Cmity, he especially infiltrated the Sword Dao River. Due to your nature, he has developed an interest in you. Current favorability: 1 star.) So impressive? One of the first living beings after the creation of the universe! Even the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t have such an identity! The key was that this fellow¡¯s surname was Pan! Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of Pangu. Could he be a descendant of Pangu himself? For a moment, Han Jue¡¯s imagination ran wild, and he became even more nervous. The unknown cultivation level meant that the other party had surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm. What should he do when facing such an existence? ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll give you this river. I won¡¯t reveal your existence! ¡°That¡¯s all. Goodbye!¡± Han Jue hurriedly said. Then, he raised his hand and pressed Liu Bei¡¯s shoulder, preparing to escape with him. ¡°Wait! I don¡¯t want your Sword Dao River. I don¡¯t want to suffer great karma!¡± Pan Xin hurriedly shouted. A mysterious force directly sealed the Sword Dao River, preventing Han Jue from jumping out. Crap. Am I going to die today? Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m a senior. How can I make things difficult for a junior? This river is still yours. I¡¯m only staying here for a period of time. I won¡¯t let you suffer. I can teach you a Mystical Power. How about that?¡± Pan Xin snorted. He felt that the juniors of the Immortal World were getting worse and worse. Han Jue could only sigh. ¡°Alright.¡± Pan Xin shed in front of him. He raised his right hand and stretched out three fingers. ¡°I have three Mystical Powers that you can choose from. ¡°First, the Mystical Power of Domination that can kill enemies in an instant! ¡°Second, the Mystical Power of Karma. You will endure no karma when killing enemies. You will survive the Immeasurable Cmity! ¡°Third, the Mystical Power of Movement. In battle, you can easily avoid the attacks of powerful enemies and also travel through the myriad worlds!¡± Han Jue said without hesitation, ¡°I choose the third one!¡± Stunned, Pan Xin said, ¡°The first Mystical Power is the strongest. You don¡¯t want to learn it? The second Mystical Power is even more useful.¡± Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll choose the third one so that I can escape next time.¡± This kid¡­ Pan Xin was silent. (Pan Xin¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 2 stars] Looking at the line of words in front of him, Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Could it be that they were the same kind of people? It was very likely! If this fellow was not cowardly, he wouldn¡¯t be hiding here and bickering with a junior like him. Pan Xin raised his hand and pointed at his forehead. Before Han Jue could react, his consciousness felt an impact, and arge amount of memories surged into his mind. Mystical Power, Great Traversal Divine Shadow! After some time, Han Jue¡¯s consciousness finally woke up. Liu Bei was sitting beside him. Pan Xin had returned to his original spot. Han Jue didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but his back was still wretched. Han Jue sorted out the memories of the Great Traversal Divine Shadow. He was pleasantly surprised. He just happened tock such a Mystical Power! In battle, it could allow one¡¯s speed and reaction to be elevated. It could split into divine shadows and confuse the opponent. It could also directly travel through myriad worlds. It was extremely powerful. Han Jue instructed Liu Bei before returning to the Connate Cave Abode. He had top-notch movement technique potential, so he could definitely grasp the Great Traversal Divine Shadow. But he didn¡¯t want to be too involved with Pan Xin. What if he performed too well and thetter wanted to take him in as a disciple? Pan Xin was powerful, but he had an even greater enemy! That so-called ancient Master of Cmity sounded ridiculously strong. He was definitely stronger than the Heavenly Emperor! So, he did not want to take the risk. Han Jue sat on the bed and immediately started toprehend the Great Traversal Divine Shadow. Several dayster. Han Jue sessfully grasped it. He immediately used this Mystical Power, and two figures flew out from his body. They were identical to him and emitted purple light. Han Jue sensed that their aura was identical to his. Could it be that the Great Traversal Divine Shadow could help him fight? Han Jue retracted the two divine shadows and started the simtion trial. He would directly challenge the Heavenly Emperor! Two breathster, Han Jue opened his eyes. Damn it. The opponent was too strong. The reason why he had survived for a second was that the Heavenly Emperor had first destroyed the divine shadows before killing him. He couldn¡¯t escape even if he tried. Han Jue had no choice but to switch his opponent to Jiang Yi. He immediately felt better. He relied on the Great Traversal Divine Shadow to y with him. Even if Jiang Yi tried his best, he couldn¡¯t touch the corner of his main body¡¯s clothes. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Immeasurable Emperor, Dragon Race¡¯s Invasion After ying the simtion trial for two hours, Han Jue became more proficient in using the Great Traversal Divine Shadow. He was very satisfied with this Mystical Power. Currently, he could at most execute nine Great Traversal Divine Shadows at the same time. Every Great Traversal Divine Shadow could erupt with the same powerful strength as his main body. This was very terrifying! The w was that it consumed too much Dharmic power. Although the Dharmic powers of an Immortal Emperor were endless, there was a limit to the amount of recovery. However, when the output of Dharmic powers exceeded the amount of recovery, it would result in a burden or even a loss. This w was nothing. Han Jue would defeat his opponent in the shortest time possible. If his opponent far exceeded him, there was no need to fight. Han Jue was in a good mood, so he took out the Book of Misfortune and started celebrating Several monthster. Han Jue was about to cultivate when he suddenly recalled the Immeasurable Cmity. Wait! Pan Xin had experienced the Immeasurable Cmity. If he asked him, he would definitely be able to obtain a more urate answer. With that thought, Han Jue¡¯s essence soul jumped into the Sword Dao River. He quickly arrived behind Pan Xin and asked respectfully, ¡°Senior, can I ask you about the Immeasurable Cmity?¡±. Pan Xin turned around and asked, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Is the Immeasurable Cmitying? How much longer until ites? How long will itst?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re not simple. You can actually sense the providence of the Immeasurable Cmity. That¡¯s right, the next cmity is about to arrive. The Immeasurable Cmity is different from other cmities. It might take tens of thousands of years to rise, but it can alsost for tens of thousands of years. In history, the fastest Immeasurable Cmitysted for nearly ten thousand years. Currently, it¡¯s only the beginning. To begin, it still has to wait for the person meant to face the cmity to mature.¡± ¡°The person meant to face the cmity?¡± ¡°Yes, every Immeasurable Cmity has a person who will face it. He will be the trigger to starting it. At that time, the negative karma of the world will spread, and all living beings will develop inner demons. They will fall into endless ughter until the Heavenly Dao feels bnced, and only then will the cmity dissipate.¡± Han Jue was deep in thought. This Immeasurable Cmity was an elimination game? Battle Royale? When the remaining people reached a certain number, the cmity would disappear? Wasn¡¯t the best way to survive the Immeasurable Cmity to hide, then? He didn¡¯t have to fight for first ce. Han Jue asked, ¡°Senior, did you survive the Immeasurable Cmity before?¡± Pan Xin immediately raised his nose proudly. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve transcended too many Immeasurable Cmities. Those who can obtain great providence in the Immeasurable Cmity can be the Master of Cmity and have endless providence, gaining immortality even in the face of countless tribtions.¡± Pan Xin¡¯s words made Han Jue think of the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor. They were both Immeasurable Emperors. So that was what the Immeasurable Emperor meant. Pan Xin smiled and said, ¡°Boy, if you survive this Immeasurable Cmity, I¡¯ll take you in as my disciple. On ount of our affinity.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Can we avoid the next Immeasurable Cmity after passing it?¡± Pan Xin said casually, ¡°Not necessarily. The Immeasurable Cmity might depend on karma. Karma is difficult to measure. For example, if you want to avoid the cmity, your beloved Dao Companion or disciple will be killed in the cmity. Do you want revenge? If you do, you will enter the cmity and won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for a person topletely avoid karma. Even if you can bear not to save them, the disciples, friends, and rtives who wanted you to save them will hate you. After the cmity ends, you will turn against each other and cause trouble for the next cmity. ¡°Besides, the Immeasurable Cmity itself is a great opportunity to kill enemies and snatch providence. In the cmity, one can constantly surpass their limits. Many Deity Realm and even Zenith Heaven immortals don¡¯t have such high talent. They rely on the Immeasurable Cmity to seize providence. ¡°With your cultivation level, it¡¯s difficult for you to avoid the tribtion because you can¡¯t find a ce where you canpletely avoid it.¡± Towards the end, Pan Xin¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. Han Jue didn¡¯t feel offended. He bowed and thanked him before quickly leaving. Pan Xin found it strange. This kid seemed to be very serious. Forget it. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him. Pan Xin¡¯s right shoulder continued to shake. Ten yearster. Han Jue left his cultivation state again and started cursing the enemies. Knowing that the Immeasurable Cmity wasing, Han Jue hoped to curse all his enemies to death. At that time, he could avoid cmity in peace. In addition, he had stricter requirements for the disciples¡¯ cultivation. Everyone had to reach a goal within a certain period of time. If they failed, they would be severely punished. Han Jue didn¡¯t want these disciples to be weak and wait for him to save them when the cmity arrived. For a time, the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain stirred up a trend of cultivation. Even Chu Shiren didn¡¯t dare to be careless anymore. On this day. Han Jue was still cursing the enemy when he suddenly felt a terrifying aura. A ck crack appeared at the end of the world, and wisps of terrifying ck aura seeped out. Han Jue sensed dozens of auras. The strongest was a Grand Unity Golden Immortal, while the weakest was a Grand Unity True Immortal. Han Jue immediately contacted the security guard, White-Robed Buddha, and asked him to block it. The White-Robed Buddha immediately headed over. Han Jue continued cursing the enemy. He couldn¡¯t panic when facing trouble, especially when cursing the enemy. He couldn¡¯t be interrupted. Once he was interrupted, Han Jue¡¯s mood would turn bad. Outside the cave. The Fusang Tree shook violently again, causing the ck Hell Chicken, Ah Da, and Xiao Er to be unable to stay on it in peace. Long Hao sensed something and suddenly stood up, looking at the sky. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han One asked curiously. Long Hao¡¯s gaze was solemn as he muttered, ¡°I sense the aura of the Dragon Race.¡± He also had the bloodline of a True Dragon, so he felt it very strongly. Xun Chang¡¯an also looked into the distance and muttered, ¡°The trouble of the Reroll World ising.¡± He didn¡¯t panic. After all, his master was here. Heavenly Court, in a spacious hall. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Fang Liang sat in a huge cauldron. The medicine boiled and burned his body red. Murong Qi stood beside the cauldron staring at him. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m fine. Go back. You don¡¯t have to look after me.¡± Fang Liang opened his eyes and forced a smile. Murong Qi shook his head and said, ¡°This medicine contains the blood essence of a Demon Saint. It¡¯s extremely domineering and cannot be taken lightly. You don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± Fang Liang gave up helplessly. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Recently, His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is selecting a new Great General. Do you want to participate?¡± Great General was an existence higher than a Heavenly General! Currently, there were only the Three Great Generals in the Heavenly Court! Murong Qi¡¯s cultivation speed was extremely fast. He had already reached the Grand Unity Mystic Immortal Realm. With such talent, he had a chance to be a Great General. In addition to his previous life¡¯s identity, no Immortal God dared to refute. Although Murong Qi¡¯s cultivation was not outstanding, immortals greeted him wherever he went. Not long ago, the Martial God General had even looked for him to reminisce. Murong Qi smiled and said, ¡°His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor has already talked to me. I will participate and help Grandmaster gain a foothold. Grandmaster is most afraid of trouble. If hees to the Heavenly Court in the future, we will also help him fend off trouble.¡± Fang Liang nodded and asked with a reminiscent expression, ¡°By the way, what cultivation level do you think Grandmaster is at now?¡± Aftering to the Heavenly Court, due to his aptitude and identity, he learned about the Immortal World, and his knowledge increased greatly. Murong Qi said, ¡°Grandmaster has always been mysterious. I suspect that he himself is an ancient mighty figure, but he has always been hiding in the mortal world. Have you ever seen Grandmaster helpless or in a sorry state? No enemy can withstand a single blow from him.¡± Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Killing the Enemies, Wrath of the Demon Emperor ¡°I also think that our potentials are already too strong, but Grandmaster always makes us feel that he¡¯s unfathomable. Most importantly, Grandmaster doesn¡¯t go out to train and is in seclusion every day.¡± Fang Liang sighed with reverence. It was all thanks to Han Jue that he could be where he was today. The Immortal Gods said that he was the Son of Heaven and Earth, but he knew that he was mediocre. The so-called Son of Heaven and Earth was also the providence that his Grandmaster had obtained for him. In his heart, Han Jue was always the most important person. Murong Qi teased. ¡°Perhaps Grandmaster is an avatar of the Dao Ancestor? Only peerless mighty figures need to constantly enter seclusion, because each time they do, it will take tens of thousands of years. In that case, our Grandmaster is actually not cultivating diligently. He hasn¡¯t even started his seclusion.¡± Fang Liang felt that it made sense and nodded. Of course, he only felt that Han Jue was a peerless mighty figure and not the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor was an illusory legend that might not really exist. The two of them chatted casually. On the other side. In the imperial garden. Di Taibai stopped in front of the Heavenly Emperor and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, the True Dragon Race has been restless recently. A crown prince even went to the Reroll World. With Han Jue¡¯s personality, he might¡­¡± Although Han Jue was timid, he always wanted to prevent future trouble. Cowardly and ruthless at the same time! The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Ignore them.¡± ¡°If¡­¡± ¡°Han Jue is from the Heavenly Court. The True Dragon Race is only rted to me. You should know which is more important. I belong to the Heavenly Court now and not the True Dragon Race.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Report the situation of the Reroll World to me anytime.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Di Taibai quickly left. The Heavenly Emperor put down his wine cup and snorted. ¡°Oh Dragon Race, looks like you haven¡¯t forgotten your ambitions. Since you¡¯re not willing to support me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± The battle between the White-Robed Buddha and the Dragon Racested for several days. In the end, the White-Robed Buddha and the Grand Unity Golden Immortal leading the Dragon Race were both injured. The Dragon Race retreated, and the White-Robed Buddha hurriedly found Han Jue. The two of them gathered in the forest. The White-Robed Buddha had a bitter expression as he said, ¡°Senior, the one who came this time is the True Dragon Race¡¯s Thirteenth Prince. This person is also a genius. If hees again, I won¡¯t be able to hold them off.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Why are they here?¡± ¡°They want to upy the Reroll World. This world¡¯s providence is too strong now. Soon, the upper limit of the mortal world will be raised to the Earth Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll kill him the next time hees.¡± ¡°Yes, senior.¡± The White-Robed Buddha heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Han Jue was willing to help, everything would be fine. Han Jue asked meaningfully, ¡°When will you return to the Buddhist Sect or to the Chan School?¡± The White-Robed Buddha said without hesitation, ¡°I definitely can¡¯t go back to the Buddhist Sect. They have already sent people to hunt me down. As for the Chan School, that¡¯s already in the past. The Heavenly Venerable clearly doesn¡¯t want to fight anymore. I¡¯ll stay in the Reroll World in the future.¡± Coming back to his senses and realizing something, he immediately knelt in front of Han Jue. ¡°Senior! Please ept me. I¡¯m willing to serve you!¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Sure. From now on, you¡¯re a member of the Hidden Sect. As for your status, it depends on your performanceter on.¡± Hidden Sect? The White-Robed Buddha was deep in thought. Could it be that there was a huge force behind Han Jue? No wonder! He was instantly excited and hurriedly promised himself that he would work hard. The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries before parting ways. Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode with a solemn expression. Dragon Race! At this rate, the Immeasurable Cmity would happen. He had no choice but to enter the cmity. Even if he didn¡¯t want to fight with others, the enemies would stille knocking How could he withstand the attacks of all his enemies? No! He had to think of a way to curse all of them. Han Jue made up his mind and decided to go all out. ¡°I have 54 trillion years of lifespan. What¡¯s wrong with spending just 100 million years?¡± Han Jue thought silently and then took out the Book of Misfortune. He would first curse the Heavenly Rage Buddha and then the Thirteenth Prince. This way, even if he died, the True Dragon Race might not think of him. Han Jue started to curse. Ten dayster, he still did not stop and continued cursing the Heavenly Rage Buddha. The Heavenly Rage Buddha was the one who had given Xun Chang¡¯an the love tribtion. His hatred had reached 4.5 stars, so he had to die. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He cursed for a month. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan decreased by a thousand years, but he soon noticed an email notification. (Because of your curse, your enemy Heavenly Rage Buddha destroyed his Devil Heart and soul. He haspletely perished.) Putting aside this crazy curse, Han Jue had cursed the Heavenly Rage Buddha countless times before. He was already going mad. He died! Han Jue smiled proudly and started cursing the True Dragon Race¡¯s Thirteenth Prince. Nine dayster. Han Jue saw another notification. (The Thirteenth Prince of the True Dragon Race suffered from Qi Deviation due to your curse. He wreaked havoc in the n and was killed by his elders.) Han Jue was amused. After the system upgraded, it could actually detect people who had no interpersonal rtionships with him. This was a good thing. Han Jue continued cursing. Next was the Nine-tailed Demon Empress of the Demon Race. This woman had lost her son and must have been thinking about killing him. A monthter. (Your enemy Nine-tailed Demon Empress suffered from Qi Deviation due to your curse. Fortunately, the Demon Emperor protected her soul.) Han Jue swore and continued cursing. Another month passed. [Because of your curse, the cultivation of your enemy Nine-tailed Demon Empress has fallen. Fortunately, the Demon Emperor protected her soul.] Again! [Because of your curse, your enemy Nine-tailed Demon Empress couldn¡¯t withstand the agony and died. Her body and soul were destroyed entirely.] The image of the Nine-tailed Demon Empress disappeared. Han Jue had lost tens of thousands of years of his lifespan. Not only was his heart bleeding, but his eyes were also bleeding. However, it was worth it. He stopped cursing, nning to rest for a few months. In a lofty pce, a group of maids knelt on the ground, trembling. A mighty figure stood in front of them. It was the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor was a hundred feet tall and wore a dragon-patterned red robe. He had a cold expression and a pair of horns on both sides of his crown. Nine small suns floated behind him, making him look extremely dazzling. The Demon Emperor¡¯s expression was cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve only gone out for a while and the Demon Empress died? Has no enemy infiltrated during this period of time?¡¯ ey ¡°No¡­ the Demon Empress was not in the right state¡­¡± A servant girl shivered. Before she could finish speaking, the Demon Emperor suddenly waved his sleeve and killed them. They were all reduced to ashes. There was no time to even wail! The Demon Emperor overflowed with killing intent, causing the hall to tremble. He pinched his fingers but was utterly unable to deduce who had caused the death of the Nine-tailed Demon Empress. He could only deduce one book. A mysterious book without words. Supreme Treasure! Someone was using this treasure to curse his Demon Empress to death! The Demon Emperor frowned. He couldn¡¯t sense the owner of this book. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to beg for death!¡± the Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered as he muttered to himself, his tone filled with killing intent. After resting for half a year, Han Jue held the Book of Misfortune and pulled out his interpersonal rtionships. He began to screen the next enemy. The Demon Emperor surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm. He couldn¡¯t curse rashly. It was very difficult to curse him to death. He might even be discovered. In that case, the target would be the Undying Emperor! Back then, he had been killed by the Divine General, but there was still a wisp of his soul hiding somewhere. He had to kill all these threats! Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chaos in the Buddhist Sect, Mysterious Mastermind Ten dayster. The weakened Undying Emperor was cursed to death by Han Jue. (Because of your curse, the remnant soul of your enemy Undying Emperor dissipated. His body and soul were destroyed.) His profile picture in interpersonal rtionships was also gone. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. After cursing four enemies, he lost 100,000 years of life. Who could withstand this expenditure? Han Jue¡¯s heart ached, but he still had to continue cursing. Next was the Dragon Subduing Buddha. Grand Unity Golden Immortal cultivation level, four-star Hatred Points. He had to die! Half a monthter. (Because of your curse, your enemy Dragon Subduing Buddha¡¯s Buddhist heart shattered and he suffered from Qi Deviation. Fortunately, the Buddha Ancestor protected his soul.] Damn it! Another big shot was interfering! Han Jue gritted his teeth and persisted. Fortunately, this Buddha Ancestor was not as determined as the Demon Emperor. Another ten days passed. (Because of your curse, your enemy Dragon Subduing Buddha turned into an evil fiend. The Buddhist and Devil energy shed and he perished. His body and soul are destroyed.] Another enemy icon was gone! Han Jue felt very happy. He looked at the remaining enemies. Most of them were immortals of the Heavenly Court, so their hatred was not high. He was a little hesitant. If they were all cursed to death, wouldn¡¯t Heavenly Court suffer heavy losses? Forget it. It was fine if the Hatred Points were one or two stars. The other party just did not like him and might not want to kill him. However, three stars of hatred meant that they had to be cursed to death. This was the sign of unforgiving hatred. Han Jue filtered through the list and continued cursing In any case, these immortals were not strong. It was fine if a few died. It was all the hatred umted from resisting the Heavenly Troops more than a thousand years ago. After so many years, most of the hatred had decreased, but a few still maintained it. They were simply crazy. Immortal World, Buddhist Sect. The Heavenly Dao Buddha sat on a golden lotus. In front of him were countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats. Even though the Buddhist light shone brightly, the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. Heavenly Dao Buddha slowly said, ¡°After the fall of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, the Heavenly Rage Buddha and the Dragon Subduing Buddha also perished in the Buddhist Sect. I¡¯ve deduced that someone is using a Supreme Treasure to curse. What do you think?¡± Two Immortal Emperors and a Grand Unity Golden Immortal! They were gone just like that! To the Buddhists, it was definitely a huge loss! A fat Buddha said, ¡°Someone is provoking the Buddhist Sect and even starting a war. This cannot be tolerated!¡± With that said, all the Buddhas were infuriated. ¡°Amitabha. Buddha is merciful. We don¡¯t provoke others, but they provoke us!¡± ¡°How despicable. This is aplete p to the face of the entire Buddhist Sect!¡± ¡°Could it be the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°No, the Heavenly Emperor won¡¯t do that. If he really wants to target us, I¡¯m afraid the Heavenly Troops would have alreadye.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s the Divine Pce. They¡¯re mysterious and unfathomable. We don¡¯t know how many mighty figures are hidden there. At least, no one in the Heavenly Court has such a powerful curse ability.¡± The Buddhas discussed. The Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and the envoys looked at each other and whispered. The Heavenly Dao Buddha slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve deduced that the Dharma treasure is a book.¡± A book? The Buddhas were even more puzzled. ¡°This range is toorge. There are too many treasures in the world in the form of books as Dharma treasures. The most famous is the Life and Death Book of the Netherworld, followed by the Earth Immortal Book of the Immortal World.¡± A Buddha shook his head. Some Buddhas also doubted it. ¡°Since it¡¯s a curse, how can the other party leave any traces behind? Could the other party have shown you a book to mislead you?¡± Many Buddhas nodded in agreement. The Heavenly Dao Buddha fell into deep thought. He couldn¡¯t guess the other party¡¯s identity. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to hide his Dharma treasure. Could it be that he really exposed the book on purpose? The Heavenly Dao Buddha frowned. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. After all, the cmity wasing. He didn¡¯t want the Buddhist Sect to be the first to face it. No matter how the Buddhas discussed it, they couldn¡¯t think of the true murderer¡¯s identity. Han Jue¡¯s presence was too small. Even the Heavenly Dao Buddha didn¡¯t care about him and didn¡¯t even know of his existence. In his opinion, the reason why the Supreme Buddha and the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng stayed in the Reroll World was definitely the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s n. Earlier in the Reroll World, there were Divine Lord Wu De and me Lord Emperor. It was enough to hide Han Jue¡¯s existence. The Dragon Subduing Buddha and the Heavenly Rage Buddha also didn¡¯t reveal Han Jue¡¯s existence because he was too weak. Although they wanted to kill him, they didn¡¯t think much of him. The reason why Han Jue didn¡¯t die was that the Heavenly Emperor was protecting him! This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. or w Another half a year passed. Apart from the Demon Emperor, all the enemies with three stars and above Hatred Points were cursed to death by Han Jue. He had lost a million years of his lifespan. He was still far from the self-imposed limit of a hundred million. Han Jue felt better. The sky had never been so blue, and the air had never been so fresh. ¡°Master, you¡¯re very happy. What were you doing just now?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t help but ask. When she saw Han Jue bleeding from his seven orifices, she was almost frightened to death. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Just pretend that you didn¡¯t see this. You¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone, including my disciples. If you dare to tell anyone, both of us will die.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s face turned pale. Was it that serious? She hurriedly promised, ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten about this!¡± Han Jue nodded and said meaningfully, ¡°The world is about to be overturned. At that time, we won¡¯t have anywhere to hide even if we want to. Hurry up and cultivate. Don¡¯t keep staring at me.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword blushed in embarrassment. On the other side, inside the Daoist temple. The White-Robed Buddha looked at the sky outside the door and muttered, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± The Thirteenth Prince had said that he would definitely make him pay the price. However, after waiting for a few years, the Thirteenth Prince did note. Could it be that the Heavenly Court had made a move? The White-Robed Buddha sighed. Just as he was about to cultivate, a figure appeared in front of him. It was the Heavenly Dao Buddha! The White ¨C Robed Buddha almost peed his pants. Heavenly Dao Buddha said expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t touch you. I just want to ask you something.¡± The White-Robed Buddha pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Who killed the Victorious Fighting Buddha?¡± the Heavenly Dao Buddha asked. When the White-Robed Buddha heard that, he knew that the Heavenly Dao Buddha was looking for Han Jue. He said, ¡°The Immortal Emperor of the Jie School attacked.¡± The Heavenly Dao Buddha frowned. ¡°How is that possible? Why would the Jie School attack?¡± ¡°The Immortal Emperor of the Jie School is arrogant. He wants the Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s body to resurrect an ancient mighty figure,¡± the white-robed Buddha said. He was a disciple of the Chan School in the past and was extremely against the Jie School. In the Immeasurable Cmity, the three schools of the Dao Sect fought among themselves and perished together. Even today, they were still mortal enemies. The Heavenly Dao Buddha was silent. A momentter, his figure vanished. The White-Robed Buddha heaved a sigh of relief and secretly admired Han Jue. How impressive. Even after killing the Victorious Fighting Buddha, the Heavenly Dao Buddha did not detect him. The White-Robed Buddha made up his mind to cozy up to Han Jue. The world was huge. Now, he could only stay here, and he had to rely on the Reroll World to achieve the Emperor Realm. Heavenly Court! In the Imperial Garden. The Heavenly Emperor was reading a scroll in the pavilion when the figure of the Heavenly Dao Buddha appeared. ¡°Did the Victorious Fighting Buddha die in the hands of your Heavenly Court?¡± he asked. The Heavenly Emperor nced at him and said, ¡°I wish. He killed so many of our immortals and gods.¡± Han Jue was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s trump card. He couldn¡¯t be exposed. Although he didn¡¯t know why the Heavenly Dao Buddha asked, the Heavenly Emperor still wanted to help Han Jue. Therefore, he said, ¡°The Victorious Fighting Buddha was killed by a mysterious mighty figure when he approached the Reroll World. Even I can¡¯t guess his background.¡± Heavenly Dao Buddha frowned. Could it really be the Jie School? Speaking of which, the Buddhist Sect indeed had a grudge against the Jie School. Many of their disciples came from there. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Fusing the Great Dao Fragments Han Jue didn¡¯t know that the Heavenly Dao Buddha was looking for the Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s true murderer. He was cultivating happily. After only the Demon Emperor was left, Han Jue felt the pressure decrease. His next goal was to be a Rank Two Immortal Emperor. Although it was very difficult to achieve the Emperor Realm, he couldn¡¯t stop at Rank One Immortal Emperor. The more difficult it was, the more he had to grasp every day. Time passed. Year after year passed. The True Dragon Race did note to the Reroll World again. Even the Fusang Tree did not shake any more, as if the danger had been resolved. It seemed that only the Thirteenth Prince was interested in the Reroll World. In the blink of an eye, twenty years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level was steadily increasing, but he was still far from bing a Rank Two Immortal Emperor. On this day. The providence of the Reroll World increased again, and the limit of the world rose to the Earth Immortal Realm. Only those who surpassed the Earth Immortal Realm would be expelled by the Heavenly Dao. The Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth multiplied. Everyone in the world could sense it. Immediately, a rumor began to spread. There was no need to ascend. The mortal world was the Immortal World itself! This rumor spread wider and wider. Many Holy Lands in the mortal world acknowledged it. In just a few hundred years, the Spirit Qi of the world continued to increase. After all, the reason why cultivators ascended was that the mortal world couldn¡¯t allow them to advance any further. The mastermind behind this rumor was the White-Robed Buddha. He had put in a lot of effort to increase the Reroll World¡¯s strength. As the world¡¯s cultivation limit increased, Han Jue also began to allow disciples who hadn¡¯t reached the Heaven Immortal Realm to go out and train. Especially the eight Han brothers, they could go out and broaden their horizons. For a time, the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was much quieter. Han Jue was cultivating the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique in the cave abode. Even if he reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, his Ster Primordial Body could still be stronger. (Detected that the Heavenly Court is dering war on the Demon Court. You have the following choices:) [1: Immediately ascend and join the Heavenly Court to fight for providence. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Stay away from trouble and cultivate in a low-profile manner. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment.] Han Jue was stunned. The Heavenly Court was dering war on the Demon Court? In the past, it was always others provoking the Heavenly Court. This time¡­ The Heavenly Emperor had gotten arrogant! Looking at the system reward, it was obviously trying to lure Han Jue into the battle. Could this be the beginning of the Immeasurable Cmity? No! I can¡¯t involve myself! Han Jue silently chose the second option and obtained another Great Dao Fragment. At this point, he had umted nine Grand Dao Fragments! Now, he could sense the Great Dao and obtain a Supreme Dao technique. Han Jue had been waiting for this moment! He had thought that he would have to wait until he was three thousand years old before he could obtain the ninth Great Dao Fragment. He didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Emperor to give him a surprise. Han Jue¡¯s favorability towards the Heavenly Emperor increased. The current favorability was 9 stars. Han Jue adjusted his emotions and chased Dao Comprehension Sword out. Then, he took out the nine Great Dao Fragments. The fragments were like pieces of apass. Their color was different and looked very inconsistent. They didn¡¯t seem to be fragments of the same item. Han Jue carefully used his Dharmic powers to fuse the nine Great Dao Fragments. In an instant, a strong light burst forth, illuminating the cave abode. Han Jue felt an extremely terrifying aura! This was an unprecedented feeling of terror! In front of this aura, he, a Rank One Immortal Emperor, seemed like he would be reduced to ashes at any moment. Was this the aura of the Great Dao? Han Jue was shocked. Why was his Dao of Life and Death not so powerful? The strong light in front of him suddenly surged into his body and his eyes closed. The light dissipated, and the nine Great Dao Fragments were already gone. Outside the cave abode. Li Yao, Long Hao, Dao Comprehension Sword, the ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, Chu Shiren, and the Three-Headed Wyrm King, who were cultivating under the tree, couldn¡¯t help but look over. Apart from them, the others had already gone out to train. Moved, Xun Chang¡¯an muttered, ¡°This aura¡­¡± He had felt it before! He had felt it from the Buddha Ancestor! Chu Shiren¡¯s heart beat faster. For some reason, he was stunned when he sensed the auraing from the Connate Cave Abode. Unconsciously, he saw some fragmented images that were unfamiliar and yet familiar to him. ¡°No way, Master is breaking through again?¡± the Three-Headed Wyrm King eximed. How long had it been? Everyone was already used to this and did not reply. Chu Shiren slowly closed his eyes. Xun Chang¡¯an nced at him with a meaningful gaze. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness came to a mysterious space filled with purple mist. There was nothing else. He floated in confusion until his consciousness became clear. Han Jue stopped and thought in confusion, ¡°Where¡­ Was I not fusing the Great Dao Fragments?¡± Why was he here? Han Jue observed his surroundings carefully. Huh? Isn¡¯t this purple mist the Chaotic Qi in my body? Why is there such a huge quantity? Could it be that his consciousness was in his body now? But why were there no billions of stars? Han Jue was even more confused and started to wander around. However, this space was endless. Even if he erupted with the speed of an Immortal Emperor, he still couldn¡¯t reach the end. He couldn¡¯t even leave this space. Han Jue panicked. Could it be that he was attacked by a mighty figure and his soul was trapped here? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After a long time. After confirming that he couldn¡¯t escape, Han Jue gave up. He began to meditate and cultivate. ¡°What?¡± Han Jue was pleasantly surprised to find that his cultivation speed was much faster than before. Wait! So he wasn¡¯t trapped, after all. Could this be the process of fusing the Great Dao Fragments? Supreme Dao techniques weren¡¯t directly inherited, but created by oneself? After thinking it through, Han Jue began toprehend the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. The reason why he could cultivate to this day was mainly because of this cultivation technique. If he wanted to create a stronger cultivation technique, he could only use the Six Paths of Reincarnation as the foundation. Han Jue suddenly had a bold thought. If he fused the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique and the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique¡­ The Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique emphasizedprehensive rules, and the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique used strength to attain the Dao and domineeringly improved the body. Boom The purple mist from all directions surged into Han Jue¡¯s body. His consciousness entered an extremely mysterious state. The things he couldn¡¯t understand in the past began to dawn on him like the clouds parting to reveal the sun. Everything became clear. Countless thoughts appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. It was like the explosion of the universe. Dao begets One, One begets Two, Two begets Three, Three begets all things! He began to create a new cultivation technique! Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. The immortals were discussing how to attack the Demon Court. The Heavenly Emperor sat on his throne and listened quietly. At this moment, the Numinous Pce suddenly shook violently. Shocked, the immortals took out their treasures and waited. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Enemy attack?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sense the enemy¡¯s aura!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not an enemy attack, it¡¯s providence! The Heavenly Court¡¯s providence is increasing!¡± ¡°Why is this happening?¡± In an uproar, the immortals spread their divine senses. The Heavenly Emperor frowned and calcted with his fingers. Then, his expression changed drastically. He deduced that the providence of the Heavenly Court was rising at an extremely terrifying speed. Not only that, but a certain power of rules that was even stronger than the Heavenly Dao descended and enveloped the Heavenly Court. Someone is bing a Zenith Heaven cultivator? Impossible! The Heavenly Emperor knew the Heavenly Court extremely well. There was no such person! Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao ¡°Investigate. I want to know the reason!¡± the Heavenly Emperor shouted in a low voice. Since he couldn¡¯t deduce it, he would use manpower to find out! The immortals immediately epted the order. They were about to discuss the strategy of attacking the Demon Court when they were interrupted. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The sudden increase in providence might not be a good thing. Someone might be messing with the Heavenly Court! The Immeasurable Cmity was about to arrive. The faction with the greatest providence would definitely face it. ording to history, the strongest factions often ended up the worst after facing the cmity. This was also the reason why the four overlord powers had always maintained a bnce. They could fight, but they definitely did not want to be the strongest force. This was what the Heavenly Court and the Divine Pce thought. If the two of them became stronger together, neither was the strongest. Looking at the past cmities, the final victors were all weak forces before the great cmity. During the First Cmity, the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin races fought and the Dao Sect rose. During the Magus-Demon Cmity, the Magus and Demons fought to the death and the human race rose. During the Divine Investiture Cmity, the internal strife of the three Dao Sect schools gave rise to the Buddhist Sect. The Heavenly Emperor tried his best to calm down, but he was still furious. The Immeasurable Cmity had just begun, but someone wanted to harm the Heavenly Court already? In the Buddhist Sect. The Heavenly Dao Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky. He frowned and muttered, ¡°Great Dao providence¡­ What¡¯s the Heavenly Court doing? Is this a deration of war?¡± He immediately contacted the Demon Emperor. On the other side. Divine Pce. The master of the Divine Pce was cultivating and also felt the Heavenly Court¡¯s providence increase. He counted with his fingers. Nothing came up. His first thought was that someone was making a move on the Heavenly Court! In the past few years, the Heavenly Court had often fought with the Buddhist Sect, the Demon Court, and the Devil Race. It had been extremely difficult. Why had their providence increased so much? ¡°Looks like the cmity is reallying,¡± the master of the Divine Pce muttered to himself with a solemn expression. This was the first time the Divine Pce had experienced the Immeasurable Cmity. As its master, he naturally felt great pressure. If he wasn¡¯t careful, the Divine Pce would cease to exist! Han Jueprehended a Supreme Dao technique, causing the Immortal World to shake and a storm to surge. Not aware of it, he continuedprehending it. In the mysterious space, he was already wrapped in purple mist, forming a huge purple egg. Mysterious words circled it. Looking at the words, they seemed to be of differentnguages. He had already found a feeling. A brand new and powerful cultivation technique was being born in his mind. It was constantly improving and strengthening. This was no longer a cultivation technique, but the Dharmic Dao! It was a method to attain the Dao! At the same time. Above the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, rolling thunderclouds appeared and countless purple lightning interwoven. Everyone from the Hidden Sect looked up in shock. What a terrifying pressure. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect didn¡¯t see such a phenomenon. Previously, Han Jue hadbined the barrier function of the system with the Dao Field. No matter what happened inside, from the outside, the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain looked peaceful and beautiful. They would see no abnormality, and the aura of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain wouldn¡¯t leak out. After all, the Hidden Sect disciples were all geniuses. Every now and then, they would break through and cause a hugemotion. However, if Han Jue saw the thunderclouds on the peak, he would definitely be shocked. This was a Heavenly Tribtion that even the Heavenly Dao Stone and Dao Field could not stop? One had to know that he hadn¡¯t transcended the tribtion when he had ascended to the Emperor Realm! Purple lightning struck down crazily on the mountaintop. It passed through the mountain andnded on Han Jue. The mountain was not destroyed, but Han Jue¡¯s body trembled. This wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Tribtion! There was no destructive power! It was more like a baptism! Under the infusion of purple lightning, Han Jue¡¯s body burst out with light like a human star. His body was being tempered and bing stronger. The ck Hell Chicken, Dao Comprehension Sword, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others were relieved when they discovered that the purple lightning did not harm the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. They were certain that Han Jue was cultivating a Mystical Power! A mysterious and powerful Mystical Power! Some time passed before Han Jue finally woke up. The mysterious words and purple mist around him were all sucked into his body. Han Jue opened his eyes. His pupils had turned purple. ¡°This technique is called the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao!¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding purple gas surged into his body. His cultivation level began to increase! (Congrattions on creating a Great Dao cultivation technique. You have obtained a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and a Supreme Treasure.] (Congrattions on obtaining the Heaven and Earth Primordial Sword) (Heaven and Earth Primordial Sword: Deity Realm Numinous Treasure, a weapon of ughter. Its power is endless. The stronger the negative karma, the stronger the lethality.] Great Dao cultivation technique! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. His future cultivation would be smooth sailing now. He didn¡¯t immediately take out the Heaven and Earth Primordial Sword but continued toprehend. Although it was the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao that he hadprehended, he had not completely grasped it. He didn¡¯t even know how far this Dao could be cultivated. Recalling his previous state of enlightenment, Han Jue felt like he was in a dream. After waking up, his dream became blurry. After this fortuitous encounter, Han Jue finally understood that the Qi in his body was not Chaotic Qi, but the higher-level Primordial Qi. The Ster Primordial Body could constantly produce nebulous Primordial Qi. The nebulous Primordial Qi was above the Heavenly Dao and was not restricted by it. After a long time. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. He opened his eyes and discovered that the cave abode was in chaos. He didn¡¯t think too much and began to sense his body. Huh! His Dharmic powers had increased by more than ten times. He wasn¡¯t far from bing a Rank Two Immortal Emperor! The Immortal Emperor Realm had nine ranks. Apart from increasing the umtion of Dharmic powers, each rank also required the soul to transform. After transforming nine times, he would be a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor! When the soul reached an absolute realm of perfection, he could advance to the Deity Realm! The Emperor Realm cultivated the soul, while the Deity Realm cultivated the Dao heart! It wasn¡¯t enough for the Dao heart to be just firm. One could cultivate it at the Deity Realm, and even use it to suppress all living beings. Han Jue was extremely satisfied. As expected of the nine Great Dao Fragments, this was truly impressive! Han Jue waved his right hand, restoring the cave abode to its original state. ¡°Come out for a gathering.¡± A familiar voice sounded. It was the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue was puzzled. Why was the Heavenly Emperor here? He immediately left the cave abode and headed for the familiar forest. The moment Han Jue appeared, he felt the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s gaze, full of pressure. The Heavenly Emperor examined him and then said, ¡°What absurd providence. It¡¯s really you!¡± Stunned, Han Jue examined his providence. Huh? It was indeed much higher than before! The so-called providence was invisible and colorless. It required a special technique to sense it, and an Immortal Emperor could use their divine sense to detect it. Han Jue was like a sun, shining brightly. The influence of a Great Dao cultivation technique was so terrifying? Crap! This wasn¡¯t good for his seclusion. Han Jue didn¡¯t know how to face the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Tell me honestly, what did you do earlier?¡± The Heavenly Emperor stared at him with a burning gaze. Han Jue¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest. He had thought that the Heavenly Court would face a huge crisis, but who knew¡­ It was an unprecedented opportunity! To be able to attract the Great Dao, he must have obtained a great opportunity! Han Jue said carefully, ¡°I just had an epiphany¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor was expressionless, but he was extremely shocked inside. Epiphany? You¡¯ve already turned the world upside down! No! If news of Han Jue¡¯s talent spread, the Buddhists, the Demon Court, the Divine Pce, and even the Dao Sect would definitely risk their lives to kill him. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart began to burn. Perhaps Han Jue could be a Zenith Heaven cultivator! How many years had it been! It had been a long time since the Immortal World had given birth to a Zenith Heaven. It had been so long that everyone thought that the Immortal Emperor Realm was the peak of cultivation! Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 263 Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao ¡°Investigate. I want to know the reason!¡± the Heavenly Emperor shouted in a low voice. Since he couldn¡¯t deduce it, he would use manpower to find out! The immortals immediately epted the order. They were about to discuss the strategy of attacking the Demon Court when they were interrupted. The sudden increase in providence might not be a good thing. Someone might be messing with the Heavenly Court! The Immeasurable Cmity was about to arrive. The faction with the greatest providence would definitely face it. ording to history, the strongest factions often ended up the worst after facing the cmity. This was also the reason why the four overlord powers had always maintained a bnce. They could fight, but they definitely did not want to be the strongest force. This was what the Heavenly Court and the Divine Pce thought. If the two of them became stronger together, neither was the strongest. Looking at the past cmities, the final victors were all weak forces before the great cmity. During the First Cmity, the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin races fought and the Dao Sect rose. During the Magus-Demon Cmity, the Magus and Demons fought to the death and the human race rose. During the Divine Investiture Cmity, the internal strife of the three Dao Sect schools gave rise to the Buddhist Sect. The Heavenly Emperor tried his best to calm down, but he was still furious. The Immeasurable Cmity had just begun, but someone wanted to harm the Heavenly Court already? In the Buddhist Sect. The Heavenly Dao Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky. He frowned and muttered, ¡°Great Dao providence¡­ What¡¯s the Heavenly Court doing? Is this a deration of war?¡± He immediately contacted the Demon Emperor. On the other side. Divine Pce. The master of the Divine Pce was cultivating and also felt the Heavenly Court¡¯s providence increase. He counted with his fingers. Nothing came up. His first thought was that someone was making a move on the Heavenly Court! In the past few years, the Heavenly Court had often fought with the Buddhist Sect, the Demon Court, and the Devil Race. It had been extremely difficult. Why had their providence increased so much? ¡°Looks like the cmity is reallying,¡± the master of the Divine Pce muttered to himself with a solemn expression. This was the first time the Divine Pce had experienced the Immeasurable Cmity. As its master, he naturally felt great pressure. If he wasn¡¯t careful, the Divine Pce would cease to exist! Han Jueprehended a Supreme Dao technique, causing the Immortal World to shake and a storm to surge. Not aware of it, he continuedprehending it. In the mysterious space, he was already wrapped in purple mist, forming a huge purple egg. Mysterious words circled it. Looking at the words, they seemed to be of differentnguages. He had already found a feeling. A brand new and powerful cultivation technique was being born in his mind. It was constantly improving and strengthening. This was no longer a cultivation technique, but the Dharmic Dao! It was a method to attain the Dao! At the same time. Above the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, rolling thunderclouds appeared and countless purple lightning interwoven. Everyone from the Hidden Sect looked up in shock. What a terrifying pressure. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect didn¡¯t see such a phenomenon. Previously, Han Jue hadbined the barrier function of the system with the Dao Field. No matter what happened inside, from the outside, the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain looked peaceful and beautiful. They would see no abnormality, and the aura of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain wouldn¡¯t leak out. After all, the Hidden Sect disciples were all geniuses. Every now and then, they would break through and cause a hugemotion. However, if Han Jue saw the thunderclouds on the peak, he would definitely be shocked. This was a Heavenly Tribtion that even the Heavenly Dao Stone and Dao Field could not stop? One had to know that he hadn¡¯t transcended the tribtion when he had ascended to the Emperor Realm! Purple lightning struck down crazily on the mountaintop. It passed through the mountain andnded on Han Jue. The mountain was not destroyed, but Han Jue¡¯s body trembled. This wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Tribtion! There was no destructive power! It was more like a baptism! Under the infusion of purple lightning, Han Jue¡¯s body burst out with light like a human star. His body was being tempered and bing stronger. The ck Hell Chicken, Dao Comprehension Sword, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others were relieved when they discovered that the purple lightning did not harm the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. They were certain that Han Jue was cultivating a Mystical Power! A mysterious and powerful Mystical Power! Some time passed before Han Jue finally woke up. The mysterious words and purple mist around him were all sucked into his body. Han Jue opened his eyes. His pupils had turned purple. ¡°This technique is called the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao!¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding purple gas surged into his body. His cultivation level began to increase! (Congrattions on creating a Great Dao cultivation technique. You have obtained a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and a Supreme Treasure.] (Congrattions on obtaining the Heaven and Earth Primordial Sword) (Heaven and Earth Primordial Sword: Deity Realm Numinous Treasure, a weapon of ughter. Its power is endless. The stronger the negative karma, the stronger the lethality.] Great Dao cultivation technique! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. His future cultivation would be smooth sailing now. He didn¡¯t immediately take out the Heaven and Earth Primordial Sword but continued toprehend. Although it was the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao that he hadprehended, he had not completely grasped it. He didn¡¯t even know how far this Dao could be cultivated. Recalling his previous state of enlightenment, Han Jue felt like he was in a dream. After waking up, his dream became blurry. After this fortuitous encounter, Han Jue finally understood that the Qi in his body was not Chaotic Qi, but the higher-level Primordial Qi. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The Ster Primordial Body could constantly produce nebulous Primordial Qi. The nebulous Primordial Qi was above the Heavenly Dao and was not restricted by it. After a long time. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. He opened his eyes and discovered that the cave abode was in chaos. He didn¡¯t think too much and began to sense his body. Huh! His Dharmic powers had increased by more than ten times. He wasn¡¯t far from bing a Rank Two Immortal Emperor! The Immortal Emperor Realm had nine ranks. Apart from increasing the umtion of Dharmic powers, each rank also required the soul to transform. After transforming nine times, he would be a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor! When the soul reached an absolute realm of perfection, he could advance to the Deity Realm! The Emperor Realm cultivated the soul, while the Deity Realm cultivated the Dao heart! It wasn¡¯t enough for the Dao heart to be just firm. One could cultivate it at the Deity Realm, and even use it to suppress all living beings. Han Jue was extremely satisfied. As expected of the nine Great Dao Fragments, this was truly impressive! Han Jue waved his right hand, restoring the cave abode to its original state. ¡°Come out for a gathering.¡± A familiar voice sounded. It was the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue was puzzled. Why was the Heavenly Emperor here? He immediately left the cave abode and headed for the familiar forest. The moment Han Jue appeared, he felt the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s gaze, full of pressure. The Heavenly Emperor examined him and then said, ¡°What absurd providence. It¡¯s really you!¡± Stunned, Han Jue examined his providence. Huh? It was indeed much higher than before! The so-called providence was invisible and colorless. It required a special technique to sense it, and an Immortal Emperor could use their divine sense to detect it. Han Jue was like a sun, shining brightly. The influence of a Great Dao cultivation technique was so terrifying? Crap! This wasn¡¯t good for his seclusion. Han Jue didn¡¯t know how to face the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Tell me honestly, what did you do earlier?¡± The Heavenly Emperor stared at him with a burning gaze. Han Jue¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest. He had thought that the Heavenly Court would face a huge crisis, but who knew¡­ It was an unprecedented opportunity! To be able to attract the Great Dao, he must have obtained a great opportunity! Han Jue said carefully, ¡°I just had an epiphany¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor was expressionless, but he was extremely shocked inside. Epiphany? You¡¯ve already turned the world upside down! No! If news of Han Jue¡¯s talent spread, the Buddhists, the Demon Court, the Divine Pce, and even the Dao Sect would definitely risk their lives to kill him. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart began to burn. Perhaps Han Jue could be a Zenith Heaven cultivator! How many years had it been! It had been a long time since the Immortal World had given birth to a Zenith Heaven. It had been so long that everyone thought that the Immortal Emperor Realm was the peak of cultivation! Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Li Xuan¡¯ao, Li Daokong ¡°Why is this dog back?¡± Han Jue opened his eyes and snorted coldly. His tone was filled with disdain. The other disciples had their own backgrounds, only the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was obtained from the system by him. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue actually cared about the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, but this fellow was too reckless. Every time he went out, he would be beaten up and refused to return. ¡°Its eyes were dug out¡­¡± Dao Comprehension Sword said carefully. Han Jue frowned. He immediately swept his divine sense out. At that moment, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was surrounded by the people from the Hidden Sect. Ity on the ground, its aura weak and emaciated. It didn¡¯t have its previous arrogance and looked very miserable. The ck Hell Chicken exploded in anger and cursed. ¡°Stupid dog, who tortured you like this?¡± Although it was cursing, it was clearly very concerned about the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. After all, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was hatched by it. It was equivalent to its child. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog sighed. ¡°Stop asking¡­ I won¡¯t go out again¡­¡± The others frowned. Long Hao said in a low voice, ¡°Who is it? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you take revenge!¡± He had always promised to protect the Hidden Sect. Having lived for so long, this was the first time he had encountered such a miserable fellow disciple. ¡°Forget it¡­ There¡¯s really no need¡­¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog shook its head. It was clearly afraid. Everyone was very curious. What had the Chaotic Heavenly Dog experienced that made it so afraid? In the past, this dog was the most arrogant. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog scanned the area and suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yang Tiandong? He went out to train again?¡± Everyone spread their hands, indicating that they did not know either. ¡°Yang Tiandong has been in the reincarnation cycle for hundreds of years.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was stunned. Yang Tiandong was dead? They were all shocked. Han Jue didn¡¯t mention it before. No wonder he didn¡¯te back. ¡°Chaotic Heavenly Dog,e in. The others can continue cultivating.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice floated over again. Immediately after, Dao Comprehension Sword walked out of the cave abode. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was uneasy as it carefully walked towards the cave abode. Although its eyes were gone, its divine sense was still there. After it entered the cave abode, the others exploded. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s eyes were gouged out and Yang Tiandong died! It¡¯s so dangerous outside? Inside the Connate Cave Abode. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog sprawled in front of Han Jue, not daring to look up as its body trembled. Han Jue frowned. He caught a mysterious force in the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s eye sockets, preventing it from regrowing its eyes. ¡°Who injured you?¡± If the Chaotic Heavenly Dog didn¡¯t provoke the other party, Han Jue would uphold justice. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog hesitated, afraid that it would cause trouble for him. Han Jue asked, ¡°The other party is an Immortal Emperor. Are you afraid that I can¡¯t defeat him?¡± Previously, it was shown that the Chaotic Heavenly Dog had been captured by a mighty figure, which meant that it was an Immortal Emperor! The Chaotic Heavenly Dog suddenly looked up in shock. How did Master know? In the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s opinion, although Han Jue was powerful, he had always been in the mortal world and did not know much about the Immortal World. Ever since it was captured in the Immortal World, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog knew how tiny the mortal world was. This was also the reason why it did not dare to speak about the real culprit. The other party was too strong. So powerful that it didn¡¯t dare to hate them. Han Jue snorted coldly. With a wave of his right hand, he extracted the power from the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s eye socket and extinguished it. (Li Xuan¡¯ao has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] Li Xuan¡¯ao? Surprised, Han Jue hurriedly checked his interpersonal rtionships. (Li Xuan¡¯ao: Cultivation unknown. The second disciple of the Human School who travels the heavens and collects providence. He wants to lead Human School to prosperity. Because you wiped away the power he left on the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, he is interested in you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] . Eh? Interested? How was it hatred points, then? Han Jue cursed silently. Previously, the Heavenly Emperor had mentioned that the two disciples of the Human School were about to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm! In other words, Li Xuan¡¯ao was at the Deity Realm at the very least! Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. Seeing that the Chaotic Heavenly Dog refused to say anything, he said, ¡°Go out and cultivate well. From now on, you are not allowed to go out.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly fled the Connate Cave Abode. He continued to cultivate. After the Chaotic Heavenly Dog returned, its temperament changed drastically. It was no longer arrogant. Instead, it became passionate about cultivation. No matter how the ck Hell Chicken cursed it, it would smile and not dare to retort. It had really been taught a lesson by society. Another ten years passed. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and smiled strangely. He had endured for ten years! It was cursing time! Han Jue started cursing Li Xuan¡¯ao. Although he couldn¡¯t curse him to death, Han Jue still wanted to mess with him. How dare you dig out the eyes of my divine pet! This is not over! Han Jue decided to spend five days a year cursing. He would destroy this fellow¡¯s Dao heart! Just like that. Year after year passed. Thirty years passed. Han Jue saw an email. (Because of your curse, the Human School¡¯s Li Xuan¡¯ao developed mental demons.] Han Jue was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Great! Very good. Since he had a mental demon, Han Jue would curse him every ten years. Han Jue thought that the constant cursing would affect his cultivation. In the forest. A white-robed man sat under a tree. He looked to be in his forties and had a calm temperament. A wooden sword floated beside him. He was the Human School¡¯s Li Xuan¡¯ao. At this moment, Li Xuan¡¯ao frowned. There was a murderous aura between his brows. He suddenly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re going too far! Don¡¯t let me find you!¡± That damned curse haunted him like a nightmare. Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t even predict its existence. ¡°Junior, has your cultivation been affected recently?¡± A gentleugh sounded. Countless leaves fell and circled in front of Li Xuan¡¯ao, forming a figure. This person wore a green Daoist robe. He had a sword at his waist and a grass rope tied to his forehead. His ck hair fluttered and he had a handsome face. Upon seeing him, Li Xuan¡¯ao couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± This person was the eldest disciple of the Human School, Li Daokong. Li Daokong smiled. ¡°The Immeasurable Cmity is about to begin. I¡¯m worried that you want to get involved.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted. ¡°So what if I¡¯m involved? Are you afraid that if I die, you¡¯ll die too?¡± ¡°Brat, how can you think of me like that?¡± ¡°Stop pretending to be a good person. Others might not know about you, but I know deeply.¡± Li Daokong smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. He stared at Li Xuan¡¯ao and suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Have you been cursed?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s expression instantly turned ashen. ¡°None of your business!¡± Li Daokong raised his right hand and pointed at him. Li Xuan¡¯ao instinctively raised his hand to block, but he was still struck. His robes fluttered as the murderous aura between his brows dissipated. ¡°His cultivation¡­¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao frowned, feeling extremely indignant. He had always wanted to surpass his senior, but the difference between the two of them was bing greater and greater. They were clearly at the same cultivation realm, so why was there such a huge difference in strength? ¡°The Heavenly Emperor invited me to the Heavenly Court to preach the Dao. During this period of time, don¡¯t run out. Otherwise, you might be used by others and be someone who will face the cmity,¡± Li Daokong said solemnly. Li Xuan¡¯ao said angrily, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m ignorant? Besides, how many people in the Immortal World are my match?¡± Li Daokong said, ¡°You¡¯ve been cursed recently and even developed mental demons. From your attitude, it¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t even know who the other party is.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s expression darkened. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Mastermind of the Immeasurable Cmity, Golden Roc Demon Lord Cultivation was endless. Although the Heavenly Court had dered war on the Demon Court, the Reroll World had always been peaceful. A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue¡¯s soul finally weed the opportunity to transform. With the help of the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, he sessfully broke through to the Rank Two Immortal Emperor Realm, and his Dharmic powers increased greatly. The reason why he cultivated so quickly was that he had fused with the Great Dao Fragments previously, causing his cultivation level to rise until he was not far from breaking through. Even if it wasn¡¯t far, it still took him more than a hundred years to break through. After reaching Rank Two Immortal Emperor Realm, Han Jue used the simtion trial to challenge the Heavenly Emperor. Unfortunately, he onlysted for three seconds. The Heavenly Emperor was too powerful. Han Jue had no choice but to undergo the simtion trial with Jiang Yi to train hisbat experience. However, Jiang Yi was too weak, so Han Jue had to hold back every time. Fighting the injured Victorious Fighting Buddha was much easier. Han Jue wanted to know how strong he was at his peak. Of course, it was only a thought. He didn¡¯t want to really encounter that. At least, not now. In a good mood after the simtion trial ended, Han Jue started cursing the Demon Emperor and Li Xuan¡¯ao while checking his emails. (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mighty figure.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has obtained the providence of the Devil Race. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor] x23 (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi was attacked by demons] x321002 (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi has obtained the Dao Fruit of his previous life again. His soul has transformed.] [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang met a mighty figure by chance and obtained his guidance. He comprehended a great Mystical Power.] (Your good friend Di Taibai was attacked by a Demon Saint and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Marshal Shen Peng has jumped out of the cycle of reincarnation and regained the Immortal Emperor¡¯s providence.] How intense. Han Jue didn¡¯t understand why the Heavenly Emperor wanted to fight with the Demon Court before the tribtion. If this continued, both sides would weaken each other. What benefits would there be? Wait. Could it be that they wanted to weaken each other to avoid being targeted by the Heavenly Dao? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. However, this had nothing to do with him. All he had to do was stay in the Reroll World. The Immeasurable Cmity had nothing to do with him! At the same time. Heavenly Court, Imperial Garden. The Heavenly Emperor and Li Daokong were drinking in the pavilion. ¡°Oh? Your junior was cursed by a book?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked in surprise. Li Daokong nodded. ¡°His Majesty knows my junior¡¯s cultivation level. The person who can curse him must be very strong. I¡¯m worried that he might want to control the tribtion.¡± The Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes. ¡°To be honest, some immortals and gods of our Heavenly Court have also been cursed by a book. The Four Extreme Emperors and I can¡¯t figure out the true mastermind. Not only the Heavenly Court but the Buddhist Sect was also cursed by a book. The Heavenly Rage Divine Buddha and the Dragon Subduing Buddha were cursed to death one after another.¡± Li Daokong frowned. So many factions were cursed? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. The Heavenly Emperor said faintly, ¡°There are always people who want to control the tribtion and walk the path of the Devil Ancestor.¡± Li Daokong sighed. ¡°Back then, the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin Races were at their peak. The Devil Race secretly sowed discord between them, causing the three races to fight to the death and trigger countless cmities. At that time, he almost seeded. Unfortunately, he encountered the Dao Ancestor who appeared out of nowhere.¡± Speaking of the Dao Ancestor, Li Daokong¡¯s tone was filled with admiration. The creators of the three schools of the Dao Sect were all personal disciples of the Dao Ancestor! Li Daokong changed the topic. ¡°The two of us don¡¯t want to participate in this cmity, but the Heavenly Court is supported by the Dao Ancestor. If the Heavenly Court is in trouble, we won¡¯t stand by and watch.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll thank you in advance. The Heavenly Court only wants to transcend the cmity peacefully. In this lecture, are there any immortals that you¡¯re satisfied with?¡± Li Daokong said, ¡°Long Jun and Murong Qi are quite talented. They¡¯re qualified to enter the Deity Realm. Especially Murong Qi.¡± ¡°Murong Qi is the reincarnation of Profound Truth Divine Emperor.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s him. I¡¯ve heard of him. It¡¯s said that he has potential rivaling Dao Sovereign. Your Majesty, you¡¯re really powerful. You can actually revive him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my method.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled mysteriously. Li Daokong was even more curious. Just as he was about to ask, Di Taibai suddenly appeared. ¡°Your Majesty, something bad has happened. The Demon Court sent an Immortal Emperor to destroy the mortal worlds. The first one they targeted was the fastest-growing Reroll World,¡± Di Taibai said in a low voice. Han Jue was the most highly regarded prodigy of the Heavenly Emperor. Nothing must happen to him. The Heavenly Emperor asked casually, ¡°Which Immortal Emperor?¡± ¡°Son of the Great Roc, Golden Roc Demon Lord.¡± ¡°Rank Two Immortal Emperor? It¡¯s fine, let him go.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Ignore him. You can leave.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The Heavenly Emperor waved his sleeve. Although Di Taibai was puzzled, he didn¡¯t dare say anything. He bowed at Li Daokong and vanished on the spot. Li Daokong teased, ¡°Did His Majesty also nt an Immortal Emperor in the mortal world?¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled without saying anything Under the Fusang Tree, Han Jue finished his lecture. Han Jue noticed that Li Yao¡¯s cultivation had already reached the perfected Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You guys have to learn from Li Yao. She¡¯s about to break through to the Mystic Immortal Realm.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Long Hao frowned. He was still a distance away from the Mystic Immortal Realm. Ever since Li Yao came, he felt pressure on his cultivation speed. The son of the Heavenly Emperor was inferior to a child of heaven and earth. If news of this spread to the Heavenly Court, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke? Han Jue noticed his expression. He was also puzzled. Long Hao¡¯s talent was actually inferior to Li Yao¡¯s. Was Li Yao too strong, or was it Long Hao¡¯s problem? Could it be because Long Hao had two souls? Even after bing an Immortal Emperor, Han Jue couldn¡¯t capture Hao Tian¡¯s soul. He hid it really well. ¡°Sister Li Yao is too powerful!¡± Tu Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yao in admiration. Li Yao was usually silent and was also a woman. In Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, she was very powerful. Everyone started discussing. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog trembled in immense regret. If it had not left in the past, how strong would it be now? After Yang Tiandong died, the title of the weakest in the Hidden Sect fell on it. At this moment¡­ The Fusang Tree suddenly shook violently. The two Golden Crows bristled and suddenly looked up at the sky. Everyone looked up and felt their blood run cold. A pair of terrifying eyes appeared in the blue sky and looked down on the entire mortal world. Han Jue frowned and immediately checked the surrounding experts. (Golden Roc Demon Lord: Rank Two Immortal Emperor, Demon Court¡¯s Demon Lord.] Rank Two Immortal Emperor! Han Jue frowned. Peace was still broken. He was also a Rank Two Immortal Emperor, he could definitely defeat the other party. However, Han Jue was worried that the Demon Emperor had targeted the Reroll World. After all, the son of the Demon Emperor, Crown Prince Tianze, had died in the void of the Reroll World. Han Jue immediately disappeared and reappeared in the void above the Reroll World. A golden-winged great roc with boundless wings floated in the void. If it spread its wings, it could envelop the entire world. It was extremely huge. Immortal Emperor aura enveloped the void! Golden Roc Demon Lord¡¯s gazended on the tiny Han Jue. ¡°Are you the guardian of this mortal world?¡± The cultivation of a Grand Unity Mystic Immortal was really weak! Han Jue nodded. Golden Roc Demon Lord snorted. ¡°Tell me, where did you get the Fusang Tree?¡± Greed appeared in his eyes. The Fusang Tree was a divine tree. It was already extinct, yet it was actually discovered here! Could this be the reason why the providence of the Reroll World had increased? Han Jue pretended to be terrified. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What I want is naturally¡­¡± Golden Roc Demon Lord smiled wildly. The Primordial Judgment Sword suddenly appeared in Han Jue¡¯s right hand. He suddenly raised his sword and shed! He used his full power! Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Killing Intent of the Demon Emperor, Rage of a Hundred Million Years Sword Pierces Heaven! Sword Qi erupted! Sword light burst out and drowned Golden Roc Demon Lord¡¯s majestic body. Almost instantly, Golden Roc Demon Lord raised his golden feathers to block. Boom! Golden Roc Demon Lord was directly shed into two, causing blood to stter through the void. His feathers were destroyed by the sword Qi as a rain of blood poured down across the Reroll World. Just as the blood rain was about to fall, a mysterious force froze it in the air. It was Han Jue. He used his divine sense to expel all the blood. If the blood of an Immortal Emperor fell on the mortal world, all living beings would die. Taking this opportunity, Golden Roc Demon Lord¡¯s essence soul jumped back and looked at him in horror. Immortal Emperor! ying the pig to eat the tiger! Golden Roc Demon Lord was furious. He quickly condensed into human form, and a golden-armored roc-headed demon appeared. He raised a trident with a terrifying aura. Han Jue followed, and nine divine shadows appeared around him. Great Traversal Divine Shadow! Han Jue and the nine divine shadows used the move, Sword Pierces Heaven, again. Terrifying sword Qi swept over, scaring Golden Roc Demon Lord as he teleported away. The moment he reappeared, he saw Han Jue. Han Jue waved his sword again. This time, Golden Roc Demon Lord was killed before he could react. His body and soul were destroyed! Golden Roc Demon Lord was dead, but notpletely. (Golden Roc Demon Lord has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Han Jue showed a frown. He could no longer sense Golden Roc Demon Lord¡¯s aura. Han Jue carefully observed his surroundings and used the system to check. After confirming that the Golden Roc Demon Lord was no longer around, he returned to the Fusang Tree. The battlested very quickly. It took less than half a minute from Han Jue¡¯s departure to his return. Everyone from the Hidden Sect looked at him and hesitated. Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that the Golden Roc Demon Lord¡¯s portrait was still there. This fellow was still alive. It seemed that this fellow had a soul fragment in his hometown, so he was notpletely dead. Han Jue¡¯s first reaction was to curse him to death. No. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After cursing so many people, someone might discover that he was the source of the curses. Han Jue had to be cautious. He would do it after some time! Han Jue took a deep breath and said, ¡°A strong enemy attacked the Reroll World just now. Fortunately, it has been resolved. I was almost killed by the other party. Cultivate well. I can¡¯t protect you forever.¡± Everyone looked at each other. The ck Hell Chicken couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, do you think we¡¯re stupid?¡± He was dealt with so quickly. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t almost killed, but Han Jue forcefully killed the other party. It had been more than two thousand years. Han Jue¡¯s battle records were almost always insta-kills by crushing the enemy with overwhelming power! Han Jue red at the ck Hell Chicken, causing it to shrink in fear. Long Hao asked excitedly, ¡°Master, what¡¯s his cultivation level?¡±. Han Jue hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Immortal Emperor.¡± If the enemy was too weak, the disciples would definitely not feel any pressure. Immortal Emperor! Xun Chang¡¯an, Li Yao, Ah Da, Xiao Er, and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog widened their eyes. The others didn¡¯t know how strong an Immortal Emperor was. They were only curious. ¡°That person isn¡¯t dead. He mighte back in the future. If I can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll run away,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Everyone nodded, but they were still excited. Run? Since when have you ever run away?! Everyone from the Hidden Sect was thinking about the Immortal Emperor. How strong was Han Jue? Han Jue noticed their expressions and his heart skipped a beat. Crap, I showed too much strength. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Actually, I have something to tell you.¡± Everyone waited expectantly. ¡°The Immeasurable Cmity is about to arrive. Every time it descends, the myriad worlds will change. It¡¯s like the end of the world. Most living beings will die¡­¡± Han Jue but he didn¡¯t exaggerate. The Immeasurable Cmity was that terrifying! The chances of survival were slim! Han Jue told them what he knew about the cmity, only talking about how those major forces had perished. Everyone was bitterly disappointed. Such a terrifying cmity was about to arrive? Zhou Mingyue carefully asked, ¡°Grandmaster, will our mortal world also be affected?¡± Han Jue nodded. Everyone became even more nervous. They suddenly realized why a mighty figure like Han Jue would always hide in the mortal world. So it was the cmity! ¡°Even if we stay away from conflict, we can¡¯t avoid the cmity?¡± Li Yao asked. She looked extremely nervous. As a cultivator, she almost peed her pants. Han Jue shook his head. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m not strong enough!¡± ¡°I finally understand why Grandmaster has been in seclusion. I really have to hurry up.¡± ¡°Even Grand Unity Golden Immortals will be cannon fodder. We¡¯ll definitely die!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go out to train anymore!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who can break through faster!¡± Everyone¡¯s emotions were ignited. Han Jue nodded in satisfaction. (The Demon Emperor¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue, stunning him. Demon Court, Demon Emperor Pce. The Demon Emperor sat on the throne and stared at the kneeling Golden Roc Demon Lord expressionlessly. ¡°Immortal Emperor? I didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Court to still have an unknown Immortal Emperor hidden. No wonder Tianze died in the Reroll World,¡± the Demon Emperor muttered to himself. Golden Roc Demon Lord gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That fellow is shameless. He attacked without a word!¡± The Demon Emperor did not reply. He only stared coldly at Golden Roc Demon Lord, scaring him so much that he hurriedly lowered his head. ¡°How can the Great Roc have such a useless son like you? You¡¯re too careless. Since the other party can kill you quickly, it means that his strength far exceeds yours. Under such circumstances, he even used his full strength. You have to learn from him, or you¡¯ll die sooner orter,¡± the Demon Emperor said indifferently. His eyes were filled with killing intent. Golden Roc Demon Lord could also sense it. He thought that the Demon Emperor wanted to kill Han Jue. Little did he know that the Demon Emperor also wanted to kill him! The Demon Emperor sneered. ¡°Very good. In that case, send a message to the ck Hell Demon Lord. Tell him to destroy the Reroll World and kill that kid!¡± The Golden Roc Demon Lord suddenly raised his head and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty! With the ck Hell Demon Lord, that fellow is surely dead!¡± The Demon Emperor waved his hand impatiently, and Golden Roc hurriedly retreated. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue frowned. The increase in the Demon Emperor¡¯s hatred was most likely caused by Golden Roc Demon Lord. This was troublesome. There would definitely be endless trouble. Should he directly curse the Demon Emperor? Wasn¡¯t this too obvious? On second thought, from the perspective of the Demon Emperor, he had too many enemies. How could he think that it was him? To be safe, Han Jue decided to wait. He would cultivate for a few years before cursing. Han Jue closed his eyes. Seven years passed in a sh. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and fell into a dilemma. How should he curse this time? Casually? Or go all out? Han Jue panicked when he thought of the Demon Emperor¡¯s six-star hatred. Go all in! ¡°Demon Emperor, right? I¡¯ll spend 100 million years on you. Let¡¯s see if you can withstand it!¡± Han Jue made up his mind. After breaking through to the Rank Two Immortal Emperor Realm, his lifespan surpassed seven trillion years. So what if he used up 100 million years? Han Jue immediately cursed the Demon Court¡¯s Demon Emperor with his full strength. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Immeasurable Cmity Begins, The ck Hell Demon Lord Descends into the World A monthter. Han Jue bled from his seven orifices. However, he was an Immortal Emperor. As long as his essence soul was not injured, the injuries on his body were nothing. He still didn¡¯t see the oue of the Demon Emperor being cursed. As expected of a big shot with unknown cultivation! He was very strong! Han Jue looked at his lifespan. He had only lost tens of thousands of years. It was nothing! He continued cursing. This time, he was determined to spend a hundred million years of lifespan! Even if he couldn¡¯t curse the Demon Emperor to death, he had to generate a mental demon! It just so happened that the Heavenly Court was attacking the Demon Court. The Demon Emperor would definitely be vexed. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m secretly helping you guys. I didn¡¯t let you down!¡± Han Jue thought silently. However, he could only keep this matter a secret and not disclose it to prevent unnecessary trouble. Dao Comprehension Sword looked at his face covered in blood and felt heartache. Master was definitely working hard to avoid cmity. Sigh. When can I be strong enough to protect my master? Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s heart ached. She began to work hard. Demon Court, Demon Emperor Pce. Hundreds of terrifying figures gathered in the hall. They were all Demon Saints. The Demon Emperor was extremely frustrated as he listened to an old Demon Saint report the situation of the battle with the Heavenly Court. ¡°Damn Heavenly Emperor, we agreed to put on a show, but he¡¯s so serious about it!¡± The Demon Emperor cursed silently. He felt that the Heavenly Emperor was not a good person. At this moment, a strong sense of misfortune attacked him. He could clearly sense that a powerful misfortune was devouring his providence, karma, and even his cultivation. It was that book again! The Demon Emperor was furious. The other party clearly wanted to disturb his Dao heart and force him into the cmity. No! I have to endure it! A demon soldier suddenly flew into the hall and knelt down. He shouted in fear, ¡°Your Majesty! Something is wrong! The Buddhists suddenly attacked us. Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats appeared in our territory, ughtering demons and suppressing the Demon Kings!¡± Boom The Demon Emperor Pce exploded into amotion! All the Demon Saints and Demon Lords were furious. The Buddhist Sect actually stabbed them in the back! Previously, when Great Sage Equaling Heaven attacked the Heavenly Court, it was a conspiracy between the Demon Court and the Buddhist Sect. They originally thought that they could establish a long-term alliance, but who knew¡­ The Demon Emperor was also furious. ¡°Heavenly Dao Buddha! Good! Very good!¡± The Demon Emperor was furious. Terrifying demonic aura overflowed from his body. At this moment, another powerful curse attacked! The Demon Emperor felt the malice of the world. It was as if all the forces in the Immortal World were targeting him! ¡°You want the Demon Court to face the cmity? ¡°Very good. In that case, don¡¯t me me for going mad!¡± The Demon Emperor suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, ¡°Summon all the Demon Saints back and prepare the secret formation!¡± With that said, all the demons were moved. They tried to dissuade the Demon Emperor, but he was in a rage and could not control himself. A yearter. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan had already decreased by more than 80 million years. He had cursed with all his might in thisst year. Finally, he saw the Demon Emperor sessfully cursed for the first time. (Your enemy Demon Emperor developed mental demons because of your curse.) It took 80 million years of lifespan for him to develop mental demons! F*ck the Demon Emperor! Han Jue was secretly shocked. He put down the Book of Misfortune and began to heal his body. It was about time to stop. He had to prevent himself from bing addicted. Han Jue knew how terrifying ¡®gambling¡¯ was. It was a bottomless abyss! Several dayster, Han Jue¡¯s injuries recovered and he returned to his peak. He began to cultivate. In another ten years, he would curse Golden Roc Demon Lord. This fellow had to die! Six-star Hatred Points was really terrifying. If he didn¡¯t die, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace. At this moment¡­ Han Jue suddenly sensed the fluctuation from the Heavenly Dao Token and immediately took it out. ¡°Senior, is anything the matter?¡± Han Jue asked. The person who contacted him was Di Taibai. Di Taibai sighed. ¡°The Demon Court has gone mad. They¡¯re dering war on the Buddhist Sect and the Heavenly Court. The cmity might be activated because of this. Next, the mortal world will also be involved in a chaotic battle. I¡¯m here to inform you that you shouldn¡¯t enter seclusion to prevent the enemy from taking advantage of you.¡± Han Jue was confused. Buddhist Sect? Were the Divine Pce, Heavenly Court, Buddhist Sect, and Demon Court ying a game called Werewolf? How could they form an alliance or backstab each other just like that? Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°How did the Buddhist Sect offend the Demon Court?¡± ¡°When the Heavenly Court attacked the Demon Court, the Buddhist Sect also attacked. Furious, the Demon Emperor used a secret formation to awaken a fiendish Supreme Treasure. Endless negative karma is spreading to the entire Immortal World,¡± Di Taibai said helplessly. Speaking of this, he was very uneasy. Although he knew that the Immeasurable Cmity wasing, he didn¡¯t expect it to start immediately. Han Jue was speechless. Was there something wrong with the Buddhists? Why did they have to do this? Now that the cmity had started ahead of time, no one could be at peace. Han Jue sighed inside. The two of them chatted for a while more before cutting off their divine sense connection. Han Jue felt a sense of danger and continued cultivating Rank Two Immortal Emperor was too weak! Even Zenith Heaven experts might not be able to protect themselves! In the depths of the void. A terrifying demonic mist swept over as if darkness was devouring everything. A pair of eyes appeared in the demonic mist. He eximed, ¡°This aura is¡­¡± The demonic mist quickly surged as a demonic ck-robed man walked out. A pair of ck-feathered phoenix wings wrapped around his back, burning with ck mes. It was the ck Hell Demon Lord of the Demon Court! This time, he came to destroy the Reroll World! However, the ck Hell Demon Lord was very careful and did not dare to act rashly. He felt that it was not that simple. The Heavenly Court would likely set a trap. However, just as he arrived at the Reroll World, he sensed a familiar aura. A blood rtive of the same race! The ck Hell Demon Lord was nervous. ¡°Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor took control of that fellow¡¯s reincarnation? He set a trap for me?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s true form was the ck Hell Phoenix, an ancient race that was born at the beginning of the world. A long time ago, the younger brother of the ck Hell Demon Lord offendedBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. the Heavenly Court and killed many of them. He was suppressed by the Four Extreme Emperors and his soul was thrown into the cycle of reincarnation. After so many years, the ck Hell Demon Lord had almost forgotten about it. Although they were brothers, the ck Hell Demon Lord had always looked down on his younger brother. The difference in talent between them was too great. His younger brother had always relied on the power and reputation of the elder brother to act recklessly. It was also a good thing that he was punished by the Heavenly Court. As the ck Hell Demon Lord thought, he secretly sneaked into the Reroll World. He used a secret technique to turn his aura into nothingness, not attracting anyone¡¯s attention. He followed the aura of his brother¡¯s soul and soon arrived in front of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. He frowned as he looked at the mountain ahead. That tree¡­ So it was the Fusang Tree! No wonder Golden Roc Demon Lord came here. The ck Hell Demon Lord was not tempted. Instead, he was vignt. He was shocked to discover that his divine sense couldn¡¯t enter the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. There was an extremely mysterious and powerful restriction protecting this mountain! The ck Hell Demon Lord hesitated and did not dare to advance rashly. He noticed a sect nearby. It was so close to the mountain, so it had to be rted. An idea suddenly popped into his head. He decided to transform into a mortal and join the sect. Under the Fusang Tree. The ck Hell Chicken, who was cultivating, suddenly opened its eyes. For some reason, it felt inexplicably uneasy, as if a cmity was about to descend. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Card, Fishing in the Yellow Spring Five yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and started to test the experts near the Reroll World to prevent enemies from attacking. Immediately after, he saw a line of words. [ck Hell Demon Lord: Rank Five Immortal Emperor, Demon Court¡¯s Demon Lord] Eh? Rank Five Immortal Emperor! Han Jue widened his eyes in shock and shivered. So powerful? He subconsciously took out the Heavenly Dao Token and prepared to get help. Wait! The other party seemed to be¡­ Han Jue detected that the ck Hell Demon Lord was in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect¡­ This fellow was¡­ Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, afraid that he would disturb the other party. ck Hell Demon Lord, ck Hell¡­ Could this fellow be rted to the ck Hell Chicken? Han Jue stopped thinking and started the simtion trial. He wanted to see if he could win. After a long time. Han Jue opened his eyes with a solemn expression. He couldn¡¯t kill the ck Hell Demon Lord! A Rank Five Immortal Emperor was indeed strong! Han Jue could only barely fight evenly with him despite using his full strength. Because he was afraid of being attacked by the ck Hell Demon Lord, he had to stop the simtion trial. Who knew how long it would take if he continued fighting? With their Dharmic powers, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to fight for decades. Han Jue started to worry. If he couldn¡¯t insta-kill the other party, what should he do? Run? Where to? Han Jue frowned. He took out the Heavenly Dao Token again and contacted Di Taibai. In the end, he couldn¡¯t contact the other party! He had no choice but to chase Dao Comprehension Sword out and call the Heavenly Emperor. After a long while¡­ The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue told him about the ck Hell Demon Lord. ¡°The ck Hell Demon Lord is actually here. You don¡¯t have to worry. Didn¡¯t you adopt a chicken?¡± the Heavenly Emperor replied. Han Jue was stunned. How did the Heavenly Emperor know? Could it be¡­ The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I nted your chicken there to restrain the ck Hell Demon Lord. You can let theme into contact.¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression turned strange, and he asked curiously, ¡°How many traps have you set up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a trap. I¡¯m just giving the ck Hell Phoenix n some face. I expected this card to be useful. As for how, that¡¯s up to fate.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words made Han Jue fall silent. After a while, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Around me, are there more¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°There are.¡± Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°It¡¯s Hao¡¯er. Actually, you don¡¯t have to think too much. You took the initiative to ept these people, not me. You seem to be able to see through their origins. I¡¯m also very interested in your methods.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled teasingly. Han Jue smiled awkwardly and politely. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. I still have to deal with the Demon Emperor!¡± The Heavenly Emperor said no more. Han Jue hurriedly bowed. After that, he walked out of the Connate Cave Abode and instructed the ck Hell Chicken to visit the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. It was called guts training. The ck Hell Chicken was full of confidence and felt that Han Jue had underestimated it. After leaving the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, Han Jue discovered that this fellow¡¯s body was trembling. This was true social anxiety. Han Jue stopped paying attention to the ck Hell Chicken to avoid alerting it. Upon arriving at the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, many disciples looked at the ck Hell Chicken. Such a huge ck chicken was obviously extraordinary. The ck Hell Chicken walked proudly on the streets of the inner sect city, feeling extremely nervous. ¡°Master must be watching me. I can¡¯t show fear!¡± ¡°If that dog can do it, why can¡¯t I?¡± The ck Hell Chicken cheered itself on. At this moment, it suddenly bumped into a disciple. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk! Be careful or I¡¯ll beat you to death with my wings!¡± The ck Hell Chicken red at the disciple, its heart trembling. This disciple wore the Daoist robe of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. His ck hair was long and his face was handsome and sinister. He was obviously not a good person. ¡°What?¡± The ck Hell Chicken cursed angrily. It was a Loose Immortal, after all. How could it be afraid of mortals? The evil-looking disciple stared at it and said, ¡°Do you remember your previous life?¡± The ck Hell Chicken harrumphed. ¡°Of course I remember. I¡¯m a phoenix!¡± The disciple frowned and stared at the ck chicken. The ck Hell Chicken felt uneasy. It snorted. ¡°Get lost!¡± With that, it walked around the disciple and left. The evil-looking disciple turned around and stared coldly at the back of the ck Hell Chicken. Time flew. Ten years passed in a sh. The ck Hell Demon Lord did not attack the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain or look for Han Jue. However, the ck Hell Chicken had be fond of running to the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Han Jue guessed that it had already hooked up with the ck Hell Demon Lord. He guessed that the ck Hell Demon Lord was here to find the ck Hell Chicken. However, even so, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down lest he was attacked by the ck Hell Demon Lord. On this day, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Golden Roc Demon Lord. He opened the emails. (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your enemy Demon Emperor.] (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor] X27 (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi was attacked by a Demon Saint and was severely injured. Fortunately, the Heavenly Court¡¯s Immortal Emperor saved him.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has left the mortal world.) (Your good friend Huang Jihao coincidentally met your enemy Li Xuan¡¯ao. With his guidance, his Sword Dao has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has mastered the Yin-Yang Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun identally entered the Ancient Dragon Pce.) (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by a mighty figure and was severely injured.) The battle was intense! Even the Heavenly Emperor participated in it. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but mourn for the Demon Emperor. Facing the siege of the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect, it was very difficult for the Demon Court to hold on. Now, he just had to see if the Divine Pce would turn around and reinforce it. Han Jue noticed that Pan Xin was actually attacked and was severely injured. Could it be that mysterious Master of Cmity? Han Jue contacted Liu Bei and learned that Pan Xin had already left. It was good that he left. Although Pan Xin had taught him a Mystical Power, he still did not want to have too many interactions with him to avoid unnecessary trouble. After reading the emails, Han Jue cursed and started thinking. The cmity had already begun. He really didn¡¯t feel safe. No! I¡¯ve to think of a way to survive. Han Jue thought silently. At least, there had to be a ce to hide! Han Jue frowned. The Sword Dao River wasn¡¯t safe enough. It could only be theherworld! Theherworld was very big. The Devils and Magi were also hiding there. Han Jue had an idea. Ten dayster. His essence soul left his body and directly jumped into theherworld He hid his aura and did not look for Meng Po. Instead, he wandered around theherworld alone. Theherworld was like the eternal night, dark and boundless. There were no living beings, and asionally, one would encounter wandering ghosts. Han Jue moved forward quickly and scanned the surroundings with his divine sense. Along the way, he saw many ghost soldiers patrolling in groups, moving through the mist like ghosts. The ghost soldiers were very obvious in Han Jue¡¯s divine sense. They had nowhere to hide. Most of the ghost soldiers were only at the Tribtion Transcendence and Mahayana Realms. They were not as strong as Han Jue imagined Several hourster. Han Jue came to the edge of the Yellow Spring. It was very big, and he couldn¡¯t find the end. It was like an endless sea. He stopped and looked at a figure ahead. The other party wore a raincoat and was fishing Fishing in the Yellow Spring? Han Jue found it strange. Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t see through the other party¡¯s cultivation. Could it be a mighty figure? Han Jue subconsciously wanted to go around him. ¡°Immortal Emperor Samsara, you¡¯re finally here,¡± the man in the raincoat suddenly said. His words caused Han Jue to stop in his tracks. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Hidden Sect Ind, Crazy Demon Court Immortal Emperor Samsara? Did he recognize the wrong person? Han Jue looked at the man in the raincoat and fell into deep thought. ¡°It¡¯s been a million years. You¡¯re finally here. Where¡¯s the thing I wanted?¡± the man in the raincoat asked with his back facing him. Han Jue asked calmly, ¡°What about the thing I want?¡± The man in the raincoat pulled the fishing rod in his hand and the line shrank. He put the fishing rod into his sleeve and turned to look at him, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten what you wanted, but what about what I want?¡± How cautious! Han Jue said, ¡°This involves too many things. The cmity ising. I have to understand what you want to do.¡± The man in the raincoat was silent and looked up at him. Under his rain hat, a pair of ghost-like eyes flickered non-stop. It was strange and terrifying. Han Jue was very calm. Although he couldn¡¯t see through the other party¡¯s cultivation, he didn¡¯t feel that it was very dangerous. The man in the raincoat said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s only for revenge.¡± Against who? Han Jue was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask. What if the raincoat man and Immortal Emperor Samsara had already talked about it? ¡°Immortal Emperor Samsara, could it be that you want to go back on your word? Have you given up on your grand n?¡± the raincoat man continued. When Han Jue heard the words ¡°grand n¡±, he felt that he couldn¡¯t interfere anymore. He wanted to take advantage of the situation, but he realized that something was wrong. Forget it. He was here to find a ce to hide and not cause trouble. ¡°Wait a little longer. I¡¯lle find you soon.¡± With that, Han Jue turned around and left. ¡°Wait! Immortal Emperor Samsara! I¡¯m not threatening you!¡± The man in the raincoat panicked and hurriedly caught up to him. Han Jue increased his speed and quickly shook him off. The man in the raincoat stopped and stomped his feet before returning helplessly. Han Jue continued forward and started to think. What was Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s n? Han Jue had met Immortal Emperor Samsara before, but they had only chatted for a while. He didn¡¯t even see his true appearance. ¡°Is there a trap in the inheritance given to me by the system?¡± Han Jue thought silently. This Immortal Emperor Samsara clearly had a powerful background. However, Han Jue was not worried. He had already surpassed the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique and created an even stronger Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao. He only needed to be stronger. No matter what schemes Immortal Emperor Samsara had prepared, he was not afraid. After circling around for several hours, Han Jue still didn¡¯t find a suitable ce. In the blink of an eye. Another five years passed. Han Jue kept wandering in theherworld. After searching for a period of time, he would return to the Connate Cave Abode to avoid being attacked. During his time in theherworld, he encountered Devils, Bodhisattvas, Demon Saints, and even saw the underworld. Theherworld wasplicated, and the number of forces exceeded Han Jue¡¯s expectations. He kept his distance, afraid that others would discover his existence. Finally. Han Jue discovered a very well hidden valley located in the Yellow Spring¡¯s ocean. It was an ind overall. From high up in the sky, it was only the tip of a reef the size of a fist that revealed the surface of the sea. Afternding, he discovered a hidden space. It was very big inside. Most importantly, this ind wouldn¡¯t be flooded by the water of theherworld. It would undte along the surface of the sea, but one would not feel any fluctuations on the ind. The interior of the ind was hundreds of kilometers wide. There were no flowers or trees, and the valley that Han Jue had his eyes on was located at the center of the ind. This valley actually contained a Connate restriction. Entering the valley would result in the Five Elements Cmity of wind, rain, lightning, thunder, and fire. If living beings below the Grand Unity Mystic Immortal Realm forced their way in, their bodies and souls would definitely be destroyed. Nice ce! It wasn¡¯t easy to discover this ind from the outside. There were also Connate restrictions on the ind, equivalent to defensive arrays and trap arrays. Han Jue was very satisfied. Then, he started to cast spells to deepen the spatial restrictions outside the ind so that the divine sense of living beings below him couldn¡¯t capture it. Then, he erected a huge monument. Hidden Sect! If a mighty figure discovered this ce, they would also understand that it was already upied. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He finally found a ce to hide. He left after leaving a Six Paths Insignia on the ind. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue began to create a Heavenly Puppet. He would send it to Hidden Sect Ind to guard it. As for why he didn¡¯t create a Reincarnation Avatar, Han Jue felt that one Liu Bei was enough. After all, the Reincarnation Avatar had the ability to think independently. Although it was absolutely loyal, something might happen. If the enemy caught it and read its soul, it would be terrible if it stole Han Jue¡¯s secrets. The fewer Reincarnation Avatars there were, the better! Han Jue thought silently. Ten dayster, he finished creating the Heavenly Puppet and brought it to theherworld through his essence soul. On that day, his essence soul returned to his body. After doing all of this, Han Jue started cultivating again. In the endless wastnd, countless demons and Heavenly Soldiers were fighting. Two figures walked out from the end of the ground. They were the second disciple of the Human School, Li Xuan¡¯ao, and Huang Jihao, who had lost to Han Jue in the mortal world. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Huang Jihao looked at the battle in the sky and was extremely nervous. He asked carefully, ¡°Senior, why are we here?¡± The battle between the Heavenly Court and the Demon Court had long spread throughout the Immortal World. Huang Jihao also knew that he had to look up to these two overlords. He didn¡¯t want to take any risks. Although he liked to fight, he was not stupid. Li Xuan¡¯ao said expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to learn my Sword Dao?¡± ¡°Is it rted to this battlefield?¡± ¡°My Sword Dao is the Killing Dao.¡± Huang Jihao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Senior, are you joining the battle? He asked nervously, ¡°Which side are you supporting?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°ughter the immortals and gods!¡± Huang Jihao felt even more terrified when he heard that. In his heart, the demons were the humans¡¯ enemies. The immortals were the forces that protected the humans, so they naturally favored the Heavenly Court. ¡°Go kill the enemies. Kill a hundred thousand Heavenly Soldiers and I¡¯ll teach you the Sword Dao,¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao said softly. Hearing this, Huang Jihao¡¯s expression changed. Li Xuan¡¯ao was the strongest sword immortal he had ever seen. He had shamelessly obtained his approval after much effort. If he rejected now, all his efforts would be in vain. Fine, then! Huang Jihao gritted his teeth and drew his sword. In this life, he was cultivating for himself! How could he let emotions stop him! On the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Less than a year after Han Jue returned from theherworld, Di Taibai took the initiative to contact him. ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue asked. Di Taibai said, ¡°The Demon Court has gathered many powerful ancient races in the Immortal World, including the Roc Race, the Golden Crow Race, the Vermilion Bird Race, and so on. Next, they will launch a full-scale counterattack against the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect. The Heavenly Court will no longer be able to care about the mortal world. It¡¯s best that you ascend. That way, the Heavenly Court can still protect you.¡± [Detected that the Demon Court hasunched a full-scale counterattack against the Heavenly Court. You have the following choices:) (1: Immediately ascend and join the Heavenly Court. You can obtain a random natural treasure.) [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Cultivate in a low profile manner and you can obtain a Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue showed a frown. If he went to Heavenly Court now, wouldn¡¯t he be surrounded? If Heavenly Court lost, wouldn¡¯t he be trapped? He couldn¡¯t go! Han Jue said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t leave the Reroll World. I¡¯m the guardian of this mortal world, after all. The Heavenly Court doesn¡¯t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself.¡± Di Taibai sighed. ¡°Damned Demon Court. I didn¡¯t expect them to secretly collude with so many ancient races. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯ve been nning this for a long time. The Demon Emperor has already gone mad. He wants to destroy the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect even if he has to trigger the cmity.¡± Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Immortal ying Sword Formation Completed! The Demon Emperor was so ruthless? Han Jue showed a frown. Upon hearing Di Taibai¡¯s words, his first reaction was to curse the Demon Emperor to death! The Demon Emperor had a six-star hatred towards him. He wouldn¡¯t rest until Han Jue was dead. The Demon Court would definitely target him once the Heavenly Court was destroyed. Yeah. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. There was a need to make arrangements. Han Jue was thinking for everyone. After chatting with Di Taibai for a while, he put down the Heavenly Dao Token. [You chose not to ascend for the time being and obtained a Supreme Treasure.] (Congrattions on obtaining the Nine Elements Ten Thousand Life Sword] (Nine Elements Ten Thousand Life Sword: Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure, a Connate Sword condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth. Sword Qi is endless and inexhaustible. It is extremely powerful.] Looking at the three lines of words in front of him, Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. Now that he had the Primordial Judgment Sword, the God yer Sword, the Heaven and Earth Primordial Sword, and the Nine Elements Ten Thousand Life Sword, he should be able to use the Heavenly Sword Dao¡¯s Immortal ying Sword Formation. The Immortal ying Sword Formation formed by four powerful Dharma treasures would definitely have terrifying lethality. Han Jue thought silently. Recently, the cultivation of the ck Hell Chicken had advanced by leaps and bounds. It was probably rted to the ck Hell Demon Lord. Should he try to rope him in? This fellow was from the Demon Court, after all. It wasn¡¯t right for him to stay for so long. Han Jue first sessfully made the Nine Elements Ten Thousand Life Sword recognize him before starting the simtion trial. Against the ck Hell Demon Lord! With the fourth level of the Heavenly Sword Dao, the Immortal ying Sword Formation, Han Jue could finally kill him. However, it required time to gather the sword formation. He couldn¡¯t insta-kill the ck Hell Demon Lord. This wasn¡¯t good. If he couldn¡¯t kill him instantly, he couldn¡¯t attack easily. Han Jue started to worry. Although the Immortal World was chaotic, the mortal world was temporarily unaffected. Twenty years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation improved greatly. In the simtion trial, his speed at using the Immortal ying Sword Formation had also increased greatly. The time it took for him to kill the ck Hell Demon Lord had also decreased greatly. He decided to confront him! It was worth mentioning that the current ck Hell Demon Lord had already be a deacon of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. At that moment, he was teaching the ck Hell Chicken cultivation in his cave abode. ¡°Let¡¯s chat in the void.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice floated into the ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s ears. The ck Hell Demon Lord frowned slightly and thought, He finally can¡¯t take it anymore? He had always been wary of the mysterious cultivator from the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. It was because he couldn¡¯t capture Han Jue¡¯s aura or see the true situation in the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. What did that mean? This meant that Han Jue was very likely stronger than him! The ck Hell Demon Lord took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± The ck Hell Chicken didn¡¯t think too much and focused on cultivating. In the void. As the ck Hell Demon Lord appeared and looked at Han Jue, shock shed across his eyes. What a handsome man! Even though he had been in the Immortal World for millions of years, he had never seen a man more handsome than Han Jue. His appearance and temperament would shock both men and women. His enemies could hate him and detest him, but they would not find him ugly. ¡°What do you want?¡± Han Jue stared at him and asked. For some reason, the ck Hell Demon Lord felt inexplicably uneasy being stared at by him. He was a Rank Five Immortal Emperor! The ck Hell Demon Lord said, ¡°The chicken under you is rted to me.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor asked me to avenge the Golden Roc Demon Lord.¡± ¡°Then, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so honest. The ck Hell Demon Lord said helplessly, ¡°The cmity ising. I don¡¯t want to be enemies with a powerful expert, so I want to handle this perfunctorily.¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°How about joining my Hidden Sect? The Hidden Sect doesn¡¯t want to enter the cmity. We can take care of each other.¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord fell silent. Han Jue stared at him, ready to attack at any time. If this fellow refused and still wanted to stay here, Han Jue could only kill him. He couldn¡¯t leave any hidden danger around him. The ck Hell Demon Lord frowned. ¡°What can I obtain by joining the Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°Your enemy is my enemy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough to move me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect and won¡¯t harm anyone. I¡¯ll leave when the Immeasurable Cmity is over.¡± Han Jue smiled. Wait for the Immeasurable Cmity to pass? Damn it! Do you think you¡¯re funny? An Immeasurable Cmity mightst for tens of thousands of years! Even if he paid rent, it would be a huge sum of money! Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the ck Hell Chicken?¡± Upon mentioning the chicken, the ck Hell Demon Lord smiled helplessly and said, ¡°That kid is¡­¡± The Primordial Judgment Sword suddenly appeared in Han Jue¡¯s hand, and he suddenly shed with it. Sword Pierces Heaven! The ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s expression changed drastically. He subconsciously raised his hand to block, but he was still sent flying by the sword Qi. Han Jue quickly took out the God yer Sword, Heaven and Earth Primordial Sword, and Nine Elements Ten Thousand Life Sword. The four swords flew up together and began to gather the Immortal ying Sword Formation. The ck Hell Demon Lord stabilized himself and roared, ¡°What do you want?¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more. He used his hand as a sword and used the Three Pure World Cleansing-Nine Heavens. Nine Sword Qi seas quickly appeared, condensing into billions of sword shadows that charged at the other party. The ck Hell Demon Lord took out a long saber that looked like a fang. He pointed his left hand at the de, and a demonic aura surged into it. As he waved his saber in all directions, the terrifying demonic aura transformed into countless demons and ghosts, roaring as they attacked the sword shadow torrent of Three Pure World Cleansing. The battle between the two Immortal Emperors was like a war between two races! ¡°As expected, he has ill intentions!¡± Han Jue cursed silently. This fellow didn¡¯t escape and chose to fight with him. It was obvious that he wanted to target him. (The ck Hell Demon Lord has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Seeing a line of words appear in front of him, Han Jue¡¯s interest soared. He immediately cast the Great Traversal Divine Shadow nine times and joined the sword shadows to kill the other party. The ck Hell Demon Lord tried his best to block, but Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers were too powerful and boundless. The ck Hell Demon Lord leaped, and thousand-foot-long ck wings spread out from his back. mes burned. He raised his saber and ck mes swept up, turning into a terrifying ck rain that descended on Han Jue. The sword shadows of the Three Pure World Cleansing were neutralized by the ck rain, and Demonic Qi mist filled the vast void. At this moment, Han Jue¡¯s Immortal ying Sword Formation was about to form. The ck Hell Demon Lord also noticed the sword formation. He was secretly shocked. ¡°What formation is that?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord frowned and suddenly had the intention to retreat. However, Han Jue¡¯s sudden attack infuriated him. He was a Rank Five Immortal Emperor, yet the other party didn¡¯t give him face! Try again! The ck Hell Demon Lord made up his mind. He wanted to see how strong Han Jue was! Han Jue suddenly appeared behind him and waved his right hand, causing the Five Elements Divine Light to shoot out. The ck Hell Demon Lord instinctively brandished his saber to block, but with a brush of the Five Elements Divine Light, the saber brushed away. He didn¡¯t even have time to react. Impossible! Shocked, the ck Hell Demon Lord immediately dodged. Then, countless ck raindrops shot towards Han Jue. At this moment! Han Jue¡¯s four swords suddenly pulled away. Terrifying killing intent filled the void and locked onto the ck Hell Demon Lord. The ck Hell Demon Lord looked up in horror and shouted, ¡°Immortal ying Sword Formation! How is that possible!¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This guy is quite knowledgeable! Then, you¡¯ll die even more thoroughly! After the simtion trial, Han Jue knew that the ck Hell Demon Lord couldn¡¯t withstand the Immortal ying Sword Formation at all! He would definitely die! Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Demon Lord Submits, Mysterious Raincoat Man After the ck Hell Demon Lord recognized the Immortal ying Sword Formation, his first reaction was to escape. However, he was horrified to find that he couldn¡¯t escape this void. An invisible and powerful restriction sealed the surroundings. The ck Hell Demon Lord immediately charged at the God yer Sword. He could sense that this sword was the weakest. Perhaps it could be a breakthrough point. However, just as he was about to collide with the God yer Sword, a terrifying gust of wind blew over, causing the ck Hell Demon Lord to be in extreme pain. Even his essence soul trembled. He retreated subconsciously. Han Jue curled his lips as he formed hand seals. Immortal ying Sword Formation! Suppress! Boom A baleful aura erupted from the sword formation and instantly drowned the ck Hell Demon Lord. The ck Hell Demon Lord let out a shrill cry as if he was in theherworld. At the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. In the midst of cultivating, the ck Hell Chicken suddenly opened its eyes and muttered, ¡°Strange? I think I heard something just now.¡± It shook its head and continued cultivating. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Facing the powerful Immortal ying Sword Formation, the ck Hell Demon Lord couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. His body was directly destroyed. Next was the soul! Han Jue wanted to destroy his body and soul. ¡°Wait! I admit defeat! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± the ck Hell Demon Lord shouted in horror, his tone filled with despair. Han Jue¡¯s heart softened when he thought of the ck Hell Chicken. Thus, he used the Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique to suck the ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s soul into his soul and imprisoned it in the Primordial World. The so-called Primordial World was a special space filled with countless stars in the depths of his soul. The battle ended. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He resolved a problem. He could finally cultivate in peace. Han Jue returned to his cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°What did you do just now? Was there an enemy attack?¡± She was already at the Loose Immortal Realm and was not far from the Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm. She could vaguely sense the existence of the void. Han Jue replied, ¡°Nothing.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk about the ck Hell Demon Lord. He closed his eyes and started cultivating. Several monthster, without waiting for the ck Hell Demon Lord, the ck Hell Chicken returned to the Fusang Tree to cultivate. Everyone was very interested in its recent developments, but it did not say anything. ¡°Hmph, I obtained a huge fortuitous encounter. I want to secretly cultivate and surpass all of you!¡± the ck Hell Chicken thought expectantly. Little did it know that its great opportunity was already gone. Twenty years passed. Han Jue had just finished cursing the Demon Emperor and Golden Roc Demon Lord when he ced his consciousness into the Primordial World deep in his soul. The ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s soul was imprisoned by the Great Dao of Life and Death and could not move. Sensing Han Jue¡¯s divine sense staring at him, the ck Hell Demon Lord shouted in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I was really wrong!¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance. You can reject it, but you insist on staying in my Reroll World. If it were you, would you allow other unfamiliar Immortal Emperors to stay in your territory?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord smiled bitterly. ¡°I really know my mistake. I¡¯m willing to join the Hidden Sect!¡± He had been terrified during the time he had been imprisoned. The nebulous Primordial Chaos contained in this Primordial World constantly ate at his soul, making him suffer. ¡°Really? But you still hate me, right?¡± Han Jue snorted. The ck Hell Demon Lord shouted, ¡°No! How is that possible!¡± Even so, his hatred did not decrease. This fellow¡¯s future was rather bleak. He wasn¡¯t as sensible as Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I won¡¯t kill you for the time being.¡± With that, Han Jue severed his divine sense. The ck Hell Demon Lord was a Rank Five Immortal Emperor and could not be underestimated. Han Jue wanted to deepen the Six Paths Insignia andpletely control it. In the cave abode, Han Jue opened his eyes. He took out the Heavenly Dao Token and observed. The ranking of the Reroll World had increased to 39th ce. The highest cultivation in the mortal world had reached thete stage of the Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm. In terms of the highestbat strength, it was actually not worthy of 39th ce. However, there were many living beings in the Reroll World. Almost one cultivator in the Loose Immortal Realm, Mahayana Realm, and Tribtion Transcendence Realm was born every day. In the entire Reroll World, the conflict was far inferior to before. Under the secret push of the White- Robed Buddha, the entire world stirred up a cultivation frenzy. The increase in Spirit Qi and the spread of the Dao techniques of the Chan School meant that cultivators did not have to fight for cultivation resources everywhere. They could cultivate in peace. Not only that, but the threshold for cultivation had also decreased. Compared to when Han Jue was born, the Spirit Qi in the Reroll World had increased more than a hundred times. Under such circumstances, even the most useless person could cultivate. The Nascent Soul Realm was no longer considered the expert level. It was even a little weak. Han Jue was very helpless when he learned of all this. There would be trouble in the future. Han Jue took out the body of the Victorious Fighting Buddha and pondered. Dao Comprehension Sword looked at it with wide eyes. Sensing the terrifying aura emitted by this body, she was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to waste such a powerful body. But if I give it to others, they might not be able to withstand it,¡± Han Jue thought silently. Should he refine this fellow¡¯s body into a Reincarnation Avatar? That was fine. However, Han Jue had to wait until he reached the Rank Five Immortal Emperor Realm to prevent any idents. Immortal Emperors had too many methods. Even if the Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s soul had been destroyed, what if, as time passed, this fellow developed a soul again? Han Jue thought for a moment and threw the body into the Primordial World, sealing it with Primordial Qi and the Great Dao of Life and Death. The ck Hell Demon Lord widened his eyes when he saw the distant Victorious Fighting Buddha. ¡°Victorious Fighting Buddha! How is that possible!¡± He was shocked. The name of the Victorious Fighting Buddha was like thunder in the Immortal World. The ck Hell Demon Lord had once been defeated by him. He had been overjoyed when he heard that the Victorious Fighting Buddha had perished. He didn¡¯t expect the Victorious Fighting Buddha to be here¡­ Wait! It was a physical body without a soul! Could it be¡­ The ck Hell Demon Lord thought of something, and his soul trembled. [The ck Hell Demon Lord has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue saw a line of words appear in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but be baffled. Why did it suddenly be a five-star favorability? He couldn¡¯t help but check the ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s profile picture. [ck Hell Demon Lord: Rank Five Immortal Emperor, one of the Demon Lords of the Demon Court. He is from the ancient ck Hell Phoenix Race. Because he learned that you killed the Victorious Fighting Buddha, he became very respectful towards you and will no longer dare to resist you. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue was surprised. The Victorious Fighting Buddha had such an effect? Han Jue didn¡¯t change his mind. He would let the ck Hell Demon Lord out after the Six Paths Insignia deepened. Underworld. Above the Yellow Spring. A man in a raincoat stopped in midair and looked down at a tiny reef on the sea. ¡°It¡¯s here. He stopped here!¡± The man in the raincoat extended his divine sense and swept it into the reef. Hidden Sect Ind? He felt the aura of the Heavenly Puppet, which was identical to Han Jue¡¯s. He immediately cupped his fists and said, ¡°Immortal Emperor Samsara, I was rashst time. This time, I¡¯m willing to offer you what you want. Please don¡¯t abandon me!¡± Not receiving an answer, he became even more nervous. ¡°Immortal Emperor Samsara, if you haven¡¯t obtained what I want, I can still wait!¡± The man in the raincoat gritted his teeth. It was obvious that he was suffering greatly. The Heavenly Puppet on the ind opened its eyes. Han Jue heard the Raincoat Man¡¯s words through it. Why did this fellow chase after him? Chapter 273 Chapter 273 th-Grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus ¡°He treats me as Immortal Emperor Samsara. Now that he¡¯s offering me a treasure, if I refuse, will he be angry and be my enemy? ¡°But if I ept it, will I offend Immortal Emperor Samsara?¡± Han Jue touched his chin and fell into deep thought. It was a question worth considering. Seeing that the person in the raincoat was unwilling to leave, Han Jue sighed and could only go personally. His essence soul immediately jumped into theherworld and used the Somersault Cloud to directly jump in front of Hidden Sect Ind. Seeing Han Jue¡¯s essence soul appear, the man in the raincoat was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly bowed. Han Jue said, ¡°You can wait a little longer. I¡¯ll go find you when it¡¯s time.¡± The man in the raincoat sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve disappeared for so many years. I¡¯m afraid that if I wait any longer, I won¡¯t be able to see you.¡± Han Jue was puzzled. Why did this fellow¡¯s attitude change 180 degrees? Previously, he was very impolite. Now, his tone had changed. Could it be that this fellow had encountered something in these years? Han Jue asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± The man in the raincoat didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°I was suppressed by the King of Hell and was injected with boundless negative karma. After the Immeasurable Cmity is activated, I¡¯ll enter Qi Deviation and sink into the negative karma of the world. I¡¯ll never be able to make aeback until my death.¡± Speaking of this, the raincoat man couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. So tragic? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Was the King of Hell so powerful? No wonder he felt vaguely uneasy when he passed by theherworld. He couldn¡¯t use the King of Hell in Journey to the West as a reference for the one here. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I can give you what you want directly. After I die, I only hope that you canplete what you promised me!¡± the man in the raincoat said in a low voice. He raised his right hand, and a ck lotus appeared in his palm. This ck lotus was extremely strange. It had 36 petals and waspletely ck. It emitted an ominous and strange aura. Han Jue used his divine sense to probe the ck lotus. In an instant, a terrifying force swallowed his divine sense, scaring him so much that he hurriedly severed the connection. What was this! Han Jue was shocked. In that instant, he felt that his essence soul would be devoured by the ck lotus. ¡°The 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. In order to obtain this item, I sacrificed my body and the possibility of reincarnation in exchange for it from the Devil Ancestor,¡± Raincoat Man said with aplicated tone. He was only a powerful ghost now. No matter how strong he was, he was still a ghost. Han Jue asked, ¡°In exchange? If the Devil Ancestor has such a powerful treasure, why wouldn¡¯t he dominate the Immortal World?¡± He knew the devils¡¯ ambitions. ¡°You¡¯re joking. He suffered a crushing defeat in the Immeasurable Cmity and was expelled by the Heavenly Dao. He can¡¯t return to the Immortal World. He can only ce his hopes on the devils. I gave my body to the devils, and now they have an Immortal Emperor body in the Immortal World.¡± Han Jue frowned. The devils really didn¡¯t know how to give up. They were nting traps everywhere! There was the demonic path in the mortal world. The Buddhists in the Immortal World had Devil Hearts. And now, they even recruited Immortal Emperors. Han Jue suspected that one day, the Devil Race would sweep through all worlds again. No matter how one looked at it, the Devil Ancestor was the ultimate viin! The man in the raincoat raised his hand and pushed, causing the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus to fly towards Han Jue. He instinctively resisted, but the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus suddenly sped up and crashed into his essence soul. Han Jue was shocked. He wanted to expel the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, but it was gone. Damn it! Han Jue panicked. The man in the raincoat smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already epted it, I believe you can definitely fulfill your promise to me!¡± With that, the raincoat man turned around and left. [Daoist Yuzhi has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue looked at the line of words in front of him and became speechless. He hesitated as he looked at Daoist Yuzhi¡¯s back. You haven¡¯t told me what the promise is! Afraid that he would be exposed, Han Jue thought about it and decided to forget it. It might be troublesome, after all. Han Jue immediately jumped out of theherworld, and his essence soul returned to his body. He hurriedly checked his body, afraid that he would be killed by the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. However, even after searching for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find it. He refused to believe it and continued searching Several hourster, Han Jue finally found it. It was actually hidden in the Primordial World, deep inside a star. Han Jue couldn¡¯t force it out, but he discovered that the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus didn¡¯t harm him. The nebulous Primordial Qi was cleansing the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Although the effect was very weak, if it continued, perhaps one day, it couldpletely transform the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus into a Dharma treasure that belonged to him. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as there was no danger. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dao Comprehension Sword, go out for a while.¡± In the midst of cultivating, Dao Comprehension Sword stood up and left instinctively. After she left, Han Jue called the Heavenly Emperor. This time, the Heavenly Emperor replied quickly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you know the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus?¡± ¡°How do you know about this?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone was extremely serious, making him realize that this thing was really not simple. Han Jue immediately replied, ¡°I met someone who treated me as Immortal Emperor Samsara. He even took out the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destroying ck Lotus and said that he wanted to give it to me. The aura of that thing was too terrifying. I was so frightened that I immediately fled.¡± ¡°Oh? Immortal Emperor Samsara is looking for the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus?¡± Far away in the Immortal World, the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t help but frown. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor was sitting on the majestic golden throne surrounded by nine dragons and looking down at the immortals ughtering the demons. Frustrated, he thought to himself, ¡°What does Immortal Emperor Samsara want? Could it be that the mysterious existence who wields the Book of Curses is him? I don¡¯t know what his background is or his cultivation goal. He can be said to be the most mysterious existence in the myriad worlds. ¡°He must have targeted Han Jue!¡± Han Jue was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasure. How could he allow Immortal Emperor Samsara to touch him? The Heavenly Emperor immediately sent a voice transmission, ¡°Where did you meet that person?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Theherworld.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to theherworld in the future. The Heavenly Court can¡¯t control it. Theherworld and the Heavenly Court are only helping each other.¡± ¡°I understand. Can you tell me the origins of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus?¡± The Heavenly Emperor hesitated for a moment before revealing the origins of this treasure. Legend had it that when the world first opened, four lotuses were born in the world. They contained four different supremews. Obtaining one of them could allow one toprehend the Great Dao. One of the lotuses transformed into a 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus after experiencing four Immeasurable Cmities. The 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus contained an extremely terrifying negative karma. It could directly trigger the Immeasurable Cmity before the Heavenly Dao reached the supposed boundary for the cmity to begin! This ck lotus had umted the negative karma of four Immeasurable Cmities. It was extremely terrifying. The Heavenly Emperor warned, ¡°This ck lotus should have been suppressed in thend of darkness under the cycle of reincarnation with the Devil Ancestor. He definitely did not let it out with good intentions. Even I am extremely afraid of this item. Don¡¯t get into contact with it, or I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Han Jue was embarrassed. He had already touched it and couldn¡¯t shake it off. He very seriously said, ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t touch that thing!¡± Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Divine Pce Participates, Chaos in the Heavens The Heavenly Emperor seemed to be very busy. He ended the conversation after warning him. Han Jue hesitated. He felt very uneasy after hearing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s exnation. The 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus had a terrifying origin. It could directly activate the Immeasurable Cmity. Even the Heavenly Emperor was very afraid of it. Han Jue instinctively resisted such an evil thing. However, he couldn¡¯t expel the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus from his body. Han Jue began to recall his conversation with Daoist Yuzhi. He put himself in his shoes. If he was Daoist Yuzhi, would he believe the other party? Since he paid a huge price, Han Jue would definitely be very cautious if he were Daoist Yuzhi. The two of them did not speak much. It was truly strange for Daoist Yuzhi to hand over the treasure he had exchanged his body for. Could this be a trap? Han Jue thought of the Heaven Mending Stone arranged by Tai Sutian and felt even more uneasy. He checked Daoist Yuzhi¡¯s profile picture. [Daoist Yuzhi: Rank Two Immortal Emperor, Ghost of the Underworld. He was once a great cultivator who had achieved the Dao in the Immortal World. Because his family was ughtered, his soul was forever suppressed in the depths of the Yellow Spring. He himself was also cursed by the Divine Pce¡¯s mighty figure, so he submitted to the mysterious Immortal Emperor Samsara. Because you inherited the aura of Immortal Emperor Samsara, and because you epted the 36th-grade Samsara World Destruction ck Lotus that tortured him day and night, he developed a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 5 stars] Tortured him day and night¡­ Damn it! This old schemer! No wonder he didn¡¯t tell me about the promise! Han Jue cursed in his heart. As expected, they were all old foxes. No one was honest. Fortunately, his Ster Primordial Body was strong enough to purify the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Han Jue took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. No matter what, the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus was already his. For the sake of the myriad worlds, he had to purify this item! Han Jue felt that his responsibility had increased. There was basically a halo above his head. Continue cultivating. With the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, he couldn¡¯t be involved in the cmity! Han Jue¡¯s gaze became firm. No matter what kind of trouble he encountered or how difficult it was, he could never forget his original goal. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed. Han Jue weed his 3,000th birthday. [Detected that you are three thousand years old. You have the following choices:] (1: Immediately ascend and fight for providence. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue silently chose the second option. Unknowingly, he was already three thousand years old. Sigh! Time passed so quickly! Han Jue looked at the notification. (Congrattions on obtaining the Heavenly Constetion Great Dao Robe) (Heavenly Constetion Great Dao Robe: Deity Realm Defensive Numinous Treasure. A Daoist robe refined from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rules. It has extremely strong defense and can withstand attacks below the Deity Realm. However, it can¡¯t withstand attacks from Immortal Emperors for more than an hour.] Deity Realm defensive Numinous Treasure! Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up, and his breathing quickened. With this treasure, he was not afraid of Immortal Emperors attacking him! How satisfying! Han Jue hurriedly took out the Heavenly Constetion Great Dao Robe. This robe was white, and its sleeves were embedded with decorations that looked like crystals. It looked ethereal. After making it recognizing him as the owner, Han Jue wore the robe. Dao Comprehension Sword praised, ¡°Master, you look really good!¡± Her burning gazended on the Nine-Five Supreme Providence Robe that he had taken off. Han Jue understood what she was thinking, but he didn¡¯t n to do as she wanted. This woman isn¡¯t going out to train. Why should she wear such a good robe? Han Jue was in a good mood. He stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to preach the Dao.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s eyes lit up. Divine Pce. Su Qi was cultivating when a voice came from outside the hall. ¡°All disciples of the Divine Pce,e to the Divine Martial Hall immediately!¡± The Sword God Emperor¡¯s voice! This time, it was not only him but all the disciples of the Divine Pce! Su Qi frowned, feeling inexplicably uneasy. Did something happen? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He immediately stood up and walked forward. After flying out of the chamber, Su Qi saw countless Divine Pce disciples flying in the same direction. They were like a rain of arrows, countless. Su Qi hurriedly stopped a female disciple and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The female disciple¡¯s expression was terrified as she said, ¡°The Divine Pce will join forces with the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect to besiege the Demon Court. All the races, Sacred Dynasties, and families in the Immortal World have already begun to take sides. The cmity of the world has arrived!¡± Su Qi panicked when he heard that. He had heard a lot about the Immeasurable Cmity, so he was naturally afraid. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to go back,¡± Su Qi thought silently. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in the cmity. A yearter. After Han Jue finished his lecture, he returned to his Connate Cave Abode. He took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Golden Roc Demon Lord as he checked his emails. [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by an Immortal God] X249821 (Your good friend Long Shan was attacked by demons] x198005 (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi was attacked by demons] x372098 (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor] X23 (Your good friend Di Taibai was attacked by a Demon Saint and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Divine Lord Wu De was attacked by a Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor. His body was destroyed.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by your good friend Divine General. He was severely injured.) [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a Divine Pce disciple] x427 (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a cultivator and was severely injured.) Han Jue felt that it was extremely tragic. Is this the great cmity? So exciting already? Han Jue was shocked. He hoped that the cmity would not affect the mortal world. He was only three thousand years old. He didn¡¯t want to sacrifice himself like this. Half a monthter. After cursing Golden Roc Demon Lord, the Demon Emperor, and Li Xuan¡¯ao, Han Jue continued cultivating. The Immortal Emperor Realm was really difficult to cultivate. Han Jue was still extremely far from bing a Rank Three Immortal Emperor. This made him feel very anxious. The Immortal Emperor Realm was still too weak! Twenty years passed quickly. Ever since the Divine Pce joined the war, the people of the Immortal World had not been living well. Battles erupted everywhere. Gradually, the living beings of the Upper World descended into the mortal world to hide. Some even wanted to upy the Reroll World. However, the intruders were all dealt with by the White-Robed Buddha. As long as it was not an Immortal Emperor, the White-Robed Buddha would take the initiative to attack. At this moment, Han Jue was guiding Xing Hongxuan in the cave abode. Xing Hongxuan¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Tribtion Transcendence Realm. She came to ask Han Jue if she should ascend and was stopped by him. After knowing how terrifying the Immeasurable Cmity was, Xing Hongxuan no longer dared to think about ascending. Han Jue suddenly felt something and his expression changed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Go back first. I still have something to do.¡± Xing Hongxuan was stunned, but she noticed that there was something wrong with his expression. Thus, she immediately nodded and left. After she left the cave abode, Han Jue immediately closed his eyes and sensed the Primordial World. Deep in a star, the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus beat like a heart, constantly emitting negative karma. This negative karma fused with Han Jue¡¯s nebulous Primordial Qi, making him very uneasy. His consciousness stared intently at the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He was extremely nervous. Was something going to happen? Wait! After his negative karma and nebulous Primordial Qi fused, the Primordial Qi seemed to have be stronger. It was not contaminated by negative karma. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Absorption of Negative Karma, Shock of the ck Hell Demon Lord Could it be that the Ster Primordial Body could absorb negative karma and convert it into his own power? Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. The nebulous Primordial Qi was equivalent to his Dharmic powers reserves. The more nebulous Primordial Qi there was, the stronger he became! Was this a blessing in disguise? Han Jue began to observe the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The negative karma umted by four cmities was really terrifying. Han Jue felt that if he fell into the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, he would probably be instantly devoured by the overwhelming negative karma. What if he devoured all the negative karma? His heart raced just thinking about it. Zenith Heaven? Probably higher! Han Jue wasn¡¯t overly excited. He had to continue observing this matter to prevent the negative karma from destroying his mind. Several months passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue discovered that negative karma couldn¡¯t devour his Ster Primordial Body. He was completely relieved. It seemed that the Ster Primordial Body still had secrets that Han Jue didn¡¯t know. It was not as simple as a Chaotic Physique! Han Jue didn¡¯t believe that Dao Sovereign could also absorb the negative karma of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Extinguishing ck Lotus. In that case, the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Extinguishing ck Lotus would not be suppressed for this long. Han Jue was about to withdraw his consciousness when the ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Senior! I¡¯m really sorry! I¡¯m willing to serve the Hidden Sect forever! Please let me go! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I know you¡¯re here! I really don¡¯t want to stay here anymore!¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s voice was filled with fear and even sobbing. Han Jue was stunned. I didn¡¯t torture you. Why are you so aggrieved? Little did he know that the ck Hell Demon Lord had indeed been tortured. The 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus was in the same space as him. He could clearly sense an extremely terrifying power hidden in the darkness. He couldn¡¯t protect himself in his soul state and could only tremble in fear. He spent every day in fear and despair until Han Jue finally appeared. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. The Six Paths Insignia had already beenpletely branded in the ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s soul. It could be said that he had already grasped the other party¡¯s life. Fine, I¡¯ll let him out. ¡°In the future, you can stay in the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain and teach the ck Hell Chicken cultivation.¡± Han Jue relented. Hearing this, the ck Hell Demon Lord was overjoyed and hurriedly promised that he would teach the ck Hell Chicken with all his heart. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue raised his hand, and a ck mist flew out from his palm. Dao Comprehension Sword widened her eyes. What¡¯s this? ¡°Go out. The ck Hell Chicken is outside,¡± Han Jue said expressionlessly. ¡°Thank you for sparing my life, Senior!¡± the ck Hell Demon Lord hurriedly said before flying out of the cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword asked who he was. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything. Dao Comprehension Sword was shocked to learn of the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s origins. That chicken was not bragging. It was really a phoenix! Han Jue said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t trust himpletely, understand?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword nodded. Without Han Jue¡¯s reminder, it was impossible for her to completely trust the ck Hell Demon Lord. The pressure emitted by him was too strong. Under the Fusang Tree. The ck Hell Chicken was very excited to see the ck Hell Demon Lord. It asked in confusion, ¡°Why did youe out of Master¡¯s cave abode?¡± The others looked at the ck Hell Demon Lord curiously. The two Golden Crows felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. The Three-Headed Wyrm King also looked at the ck Hell Demon Lord in fear. The ck Hell Demon Lord was an Immortal Emperor of the Demon Race. Although he didn¡¯t have a physical body, his demonic might was still extremely terrifying to demons. ¡°Cough cough, I¡¯ll discuss the Dao with you. From now on, I¡¯ll join the Hidden Sect. I¡¯m the ck Hell Demon Lord. I was once the Demon Court¡¯s Demon Lord of the Upper World. I¡¯m from the ck Hell Phoenix n and am also the leader. The ck Hell Chicken is the reincarnation of my younger brother.¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord made up an excuse and started introducing himself. After decades of fear, he no longer cared about his reputation as long as he did not anger his senior. Everyone was interested and immediately surrounded him. Since they were on the same side, there was no need to be afraid. Just like that, the ck Hell Demon Lord joined the Hidden Sect. In the Immortal World. In a hall that flickered with dark candlelight, the Demon Emperor sat on a mat. On his leg was a strange ck sword. The Demon Emperor suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. He muttered, ¡°Where did this person come from? He can actually subdue the ck Hell Demon Lord.¡± He sensed that the providence of the Demon Court was missing a Demon Lord. It was the ck Hell Demon Lord, and he was not dead. This fellow had submitted to the enemy! Betrayal before the cmity truly infuriated the Demon Emperor. However, the Demon Emperor did not have the time to go to the mortal world for the time being. Now, he was surrounded by three major factions and was extremely busy. The Demon Emperor waved his hand. Soon, a ball of demonic aura rushed into the hall like a shooting star and transformed into a human. This demon was burly like a bear. Its face was ugly and sinister as if it had been burned by mes. ¡°Burning Sun Demon Lord, I¡¯m sending you to find the Golden Crow Divine n. Say that I agree to their conditions. Ask them to burn all the worlds under the Heavenly Court!¡± the Demon Emperor said in a low voice, his tone filled with killing intent. Burning Sun Demon Lord frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, the Golden Crow Divine n is ambitious. If¡­¡± ¡°Go! There can be no creation without destruction. The cmity has already begun. Who can guarantee that we will definitely be able tough until the end?¡± The Demon Emperor waved his sleeve and said without any room for rebuttal. Burning Sun Demon Lord could only cup his fists and leave. The Demon Emperor looked at the sword in his hand and muttered, ¡°In this cmity, I will definitely make the demons return to the peak of the heavens!¡± He frowned again. Damn it! That dog hiding in the dark started cursing him again! Time passed. Twenty-five yearster, Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level increased quite a lot. Other than his usual cultivation, the Primordial World was also constantly devouring negative karma, causing his cultivation speed to double. He could clearly feel himself strengthening again. The Rank Three Immortal Emperor was no longer far away! Besides cultivating, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t forget to curse his enemies. The current Book of Misfortune was already an Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure. Cursing an Immortal Emperor was also very effective. Not long ago, Golden Roc Demon Lord had been cursed to develop a mental demon. He was probably less than a hundred years away from death. The ck Hell Demon Lord also condensed his body again. He was pleasantly surprised to discover that the Immortal Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was not inferior to his cave abode in the Demon Court. He could cultivate here in peace! After so many years, he had a favorable impression of the people from the Hidden Sect. Most importantly, he discovered that these people were not simple¡­ Long Hao, the son of the Heavenly Emperor. Xun Chang¡¯an, a Buddhist Ancient Spiritual Ginseng and a famous natural treasure in the Immortal World. Zhou Mingyue, the Demon Saint who had wreaked havoc in the Heavenly Court not long ago. The ck Hell Demon Lord had even interacted with him. Tu Ling¡¯er actually possessed the bloodline of a Grand Magus! The Chaotic Heavenly Dog could spontaneously produce providence! As for Chu Shiren, the ck Hell Demon Lord couldn¡¯t deduce his previous life. What did that mean? It meant that Chu Shiren was stronger than him in his previous life! In addition, the two Golden Crows had karma with Di Hongye. The ck Hell Demon Lord suddenly felt that joining the Hidden Sect was not a bad thing. On this day. The White-Robed Buddha came to visit. Han Jue let him enter the mountain. Landing under the Fusang Tree, the White-Robed Buddha trembled in fear when he saw the ck Hell Demon Lord. Why was the ck Hell Demon Lord here? ¡°Come in.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice floated over. The White-Robed Buddha could only suppress his shock and carefully enter the Connate Cave Abode. He knelt in front of Han Jue and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m preparing to break through to the Emperor Realm!¡± Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Two Emperors of the Hidden Sect, Shock of the War God ¡°Go ahead,¡± Han Jue replied casually. The reason why he let the White-Robed Buddha in was that he sensed that he was about to reach the Emperor Realm, so he wanted to use the ck Hell Demon Lord to intimidate him. The White-Robed Buddha said, ¡°During this period of time, I have to head to the void to avoid harming the mortal world. But I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Han Jue interrupted, ¡°Try your best to be an Immortal Emperor. I can take care of you as long as you don¡¯t leave the Reroll World!¡± The White-Robed Buddha was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly kowtowed. ¡°In the future, you will be a Hidden Sect disciple. How about that?¡± Han Jue asked as he stared at him. The White-Robed Buddha immediately promised, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m a disciple of the Hidden Sect. Buddhist Sect? Chan School? If they offend you, they will be my enemy!¡± Han Jue smiled in satisfaction and waved his hand, signaling that he could leave. After the White-Robed Buddha became an Emperor, the Hidden Sect would have two Immortal Emperors! It could be considered a major force in the Immortal World. Han Jue began to test the experts near the Reroll World. Fortunately, there were no strong enemies. Since there were no strong enemies, he could cultivate in peace. The White-Robed Buddha headed into the void and began to meditate. He didn¡¯t immediately transcend the tribtion. Instead, he needed to prepare for a period of time. Several monthster. Di Taibai contacted Han Jue through the Heavenly Dao Token. Before his divine sense could speak, Di Taibai spoke first, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! The Golden Crow Divine n is actually supporting the Demon Court and is beginning to engulf the mortal worlds below the Heavenly Court. More than ten mortal worlds have already been destroyed by them. You have to be careful. If you really can¡¯t, you cane to the Heavenly Court!¡± Golden Crow Divine n? Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Can the Demon Court and the Golden Crow Divine n sweep through the myriad worlds?¡± Di Taibai said helplessly, ¡°Too many races in the Immortal World belong to the demon race. The number of demons far exceeds that of the human race. I didn¡¯t expect the Demon Emperor to secretly match up so many races. It seems that he has long been harboring ulterior motives!¡± Han Jue showed a frown. The Golden Crow Divine n was very strong! Previously, when they fought against the Divine Pce, they were extremely powerful. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the two Golden Crows and their mother, Di Hongye. He wondered if he could use this rtionship to avoid them. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior. I have to stay behind to protect the Reroll World!¡± It¡¯s impossible for me to go to the Heavenly Court. Never in this life. Creating havoc in Heavenly Court was an achievement. Who knew how many people wanted to obtain it? It was truly dangerous there. ¡°Then, you have to be careful. His Majesty has left the Heavenly Court for a period of time, and I don¡¯t know when he will return. Sigh, that¡¯s all!¡± Di Taibai quickly severed his divine sense connection. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but worry when he heard that the Heavenly Emperor had left. Did something happen? He quickly checked the emails. (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by your good friend Di Hongye,] (Your good friend Tai Sutian has arrived at Buzhou Divine Mountain.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a Heavenly General and was severely injured. Fortunately, your enemy Li Xuan¡¯ao saved him.] (Your good friend Pan Xin was sent into the endless purgatory by a mighty figure.] (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi has left the Immortal World.) [Your disciple Su Qi has left the Immortal World.) (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mighty figure] x7 The Heavenly Emperor was indeed attacked! The Divine General was even attacked by Di Hongye. Why did it feel like the Demon Court was targeting the Heavenly Court? There was no movement from the Divine Pce and Buddhist Sect? Han Jue looked down and saw that the Sword God Emperor was attacked by a demon mighty figure. He immediately felt relieved. Since the Divine Pce was also being beaten, that was fine. Han Jue was afraid that the myriad worlds would besiege the Heavenly Court. If that happened, the Heavenly Court would definitely not be able to withstand it. Too dangerous! Was this the Immeasurable Cmity? He wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much if he was a Zenith Heaven. He was still too weak. Han Jue took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. He continued cultivating. Eight yearster, the White-Robed Buddha began his tribtion. The tribtion of an Immortal Emperor was extremely terrifying. Even the living beings in the mortal world could sense it. The Emperor Tribtion Thundercloud covered an arearger than the Reroll World. Fortunately, the heavenly might only made everyone uneasy and did not affect their lives. Han Jue looked at the void, speechless. This is the Heavenly Tribtion of the Emperor Realm? How terrifying! It felt like an ordinary Rank One Immortal Emperor couldn¡¯t withstand it! It seemed like the White-Robed Buddha was about to suffer. Han Jue thought silently. The might of the Emperor Tribtion was too great. He didn¡¯t know if it would attract a mighty figure. He could only pray that the White-Robed Buddha did not have many enemies. Half a yearter. The Tribtion continued. Two figures flew over from the end of the void. They were Murong Qi and Su Qi. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The two of them descended into the mortal world. They met on the way and returned together. ¡°Someone is transcending the tribtion up ahead!¡± Murong Qi suddenly said and raised his hand to stop Su Qi. Su Qi stopped and looked up. Heavenly tribtion rumbled at the end of the void. Countless strange purple lightning and golden lightning shed. It was an extremely spectacr sight. ¡°What realm is this? This pressure¡­¡± Su Qi asked with widened eyes. Murong Qi¡¯s expression was grave as he said, ¡°Immortal Emperor! This person is the White-Robed Buddha of the Buddhist Sect!¡± Su Qi asked nervously, ¡°If an Immortal Emperor is transcending his tribtion here without restraint, what¡¯s wrong with the mortal world?¡± His heart sank. Murong Qi was also a little worried. The two of them immediately circled around and quickly entered the Reroll World. Realizing that there were no disasters in the mortal world, they hurriedly rushed to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. With their current cultivation levels, they quickly arrived under the Fusang Tree. ¡°Where¡¯s Master? I want to see Master. An Immortal Emperor is transcending the tribtion outside!¡± Su Qi hurriedly said as he walked towards the Connate Cave Abode. Murong Qi suddenly pulled him back. Su Qi said angrily, ¡°Why are you stopping me again?¡± Murong Qi took a deep breath and said, ¡°It should be fine. There¡¯s another Immortal Emperor besides him.¡± Su Qi couldn¡¯t help but turn around and see the cultivating ck Hell Demon Lord. The ck Hell Demon Lord opened one eye and smiled teasingly. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Profound Truth Divine Emperor.¡± It really was the War God! Previously, he had heard Xun Chang¡¯an brag that his disciple was the reincarnation of a War God. He had even disdained it. True War Gods were all geniuses. Would they be his disciple? Unexpectedly, it was true! Furthermore, this War God had once shocked the Immortal World! Murong Qi frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve already joined the Hidden Sect!¡± the ck Hell Demon Lord said proudly. When Murong Qi was strong, even the ck Hell Demon Lord had to look up to him. After so many years, Murong Qi had reincarnated and re-cultivated, while he was already a Demon Lord of the Demon Court. No, the Demon Court Demon Lord¡¯s identity was already discarded. Su Qi was stunned. An Immortal Emperor had entered the Hidden Sect? Murong Qi asked, ¡°The White-Robed Buddha also joined the Hidden Sect?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord snorted and said, ¡°Probably.¡± He felt disdain towards the White-Robed Buddha. Murong Qi and Su Qi were shocked. How many years had it been? The Hidden Sect already had two Immortal Emperors? Wait! How strong was Han Jue? ¡°Come in.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice floated over from the Connate Cave Abode. The two of them hurriedly walked into the cave abode. After entering, they quickly knelt in front of Han Jue. Dao Comprehension Sword looked at them curiously. Didn¡¯t they ascend? Why were they back? Also puzzled, Han Jue asked, ¡°The cmity is already sorge?¡± Murong Qi sighed, ¡°We were worried about the Hidden Sect. I didn¡¯t expect it to not need our protection.¡± Su Qi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not my case. I came back to seek protection.¡± Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277 The Phoenix n Enters the Hidden Sect, Swallowing the Mortal World Han Jue looked at Su Qi and fell silent. After stepping into the Immortal Emperor Realm, Han Jue could feel the existence of misfortune. The bad luck on Su Qi was too strong! He was stronger than all the living beings he had encountered. Misfortune was different from negative karma. Although negative karma was scary, it was far inferior to bad luck. Misfortune was simply terrifying Su Qi felt weak under his gaze. Could it be that Master was not satisfied with him? But this made sense! His master had sent him into the Divine Pce, but before his master could go, he had already escaped. Su Qi said awkwardly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m useless. Please punish me!¡± Coming back to his senses, Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. In the future, you can stay on the mountain and cultivate. The cmity ising. The entire Hidden Sect should work together to avoid it.¡± Su Qi nodded. Murong Qi asked curiously, ¡°Grandmaster, are the ck Hell Demon Lord and the White-Robed Buddha sincere in joining us?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Time will tell. Just wait and see. However, they don¡¯t dare to act recklessly in the Reroll World.¡± Murong Qi felt deep veneration for him. How strong is Grandmaster? Rank Nine Immortal Emperor? A Deity Realm mighty figure? Or the legendary, illusory Zenith Heaven? Han Jue then asked them to find a ce to cultivate. The disciples of the Hidden Sect were used to cultivating under the Fusang Tree. The Immortal Qi there was the most abundant. After the two of them left, Han Jue turned to look at the Resurrection Lily in the corner of the cave abode. The Resurrection Lily was given to him by Meng Po. There was originally only one, but in recent years, several Resurrection Lilies had grown nearby. From the looks of it, more Resurrection Lilies would be born. Han Jue used his divine sense to observe the Resurrection Lily and discovered that it contained Yin- Yang Qi and could survive in theherworld and the living world. Everyone knew that living beings could not survive in theherworld, only ghosts and souls could. However, Han Jue did see some living beings in theherworld. He had been thinking about what the disciples of the Hidden Sect would do if he fled to the Hidden Sect Ind. They weren¡¯t Immortal Emperors and might not be able to withstand the Spirit Qi of the netherworld. Perhaps the Resurrection Lily was the solution. Han Jue thought silently. Wait, why did he have to guess? He should just ask! Han Jue cursed himself for being stupid. He immediately called the ck Hell Demon Lord in and asked about this. The ck Hell Demon Lord was originally very nervous, but seeing that it was only a question, he immediately rxed. He coughed and said, ¡°The Resurrection Lily can indeed allow living beings to live in theherworld. However, after consuming it, you will be repelled by the cycle of reincarnation and won¡¯t be able to reincarnate.¡± I see. Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°I want to open a Dao Field in theherworld. How can the living survive there?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord said, ¡°We just need to modify the Dao Field and fill it with Immortal Qi to iste the Yin Qi.¡± ¡°You will?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave this to you in the future.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord promised. Han Jue nodded in satisfaction. The atmosphere fell silent. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and gestured for him to leave. The ck Hell Demon Lord wanted to say something but hesitated. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sect Master, I want the ck Hell Phoenix n to move into the Reroll World. I¡¯m the strongest in my n. The remaining nsmen are less than a million years old. If you go to theherworld in the future, you can also bring my nsmen to protect the Hidden Sect.¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord sighed. ¡°We¡¯re originally from the Phoenix n, but the Phoenix n has already copsed. I hope that the n can continue to exist. If I betray the Demon Court, the Demon Emperor will definitely not let my nsmen go. I hope to fetch them before he has the time to take revenge on my n.¡± ¡°So, you want to leave the Reroll World?¡± ¡°No, no! I can use my Mystical Power to bring them here!¡± the ck Hell Demon Lord said fearfully. He kept promising that Han Jue could trust him. Han Jue looked at his favorability and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s natural to protect your race. Why would I stop you?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord said in surprise, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± (ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5.5 stars] Looking at the line of words that appeared in front of him, Han Jue smiled. A yearter. The White-Robed Buddha sessfully transcended the tribtion and became an Immortal Emperor. The providence of the Reroll World also increased. The Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth soared. Countless golden rain poured down from the sky and melted on the ground and sea. This was a blessing to the world! The White-Robed Buddha¡¯s providence was already tied to the Reroll World. He had obtained the Dao, so the mortal world would naturally enjoy prosperity. It could be said that when a person achieved the Dao, everyone would enjoy the benefits. In the midst of cultivating, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token. The token burned and trembled. Again! Han Jue threw the token aside and continued cultivating Five yearster. The providence of the mortal world no longer increased. The Heavenly Dao had grown again, and the ceiling of the mortal world rose to the Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm, not far from the True Immortal Realm. Han Jue was shocked. An Immortal Emperor could actually bring such a huge improvement to the mortal world! ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve seeded!¡± The White-Robed Buddha¡¯s voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears, his tone filled with excitement. Han Jue thought for a moment and jumped into the void, appearing in front of him. ¡°Since you¡¯ve broken through, do you want to test your strength?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. When the White-Robed Buddha heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and smile. ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue took out the Primordial Judgment Sword and waited for him to attack. Five breathster. The White-Robed Buddha eximed, ¡°Senior! I admit defeat! I admit defeat!¡± As far as the eye could see, countless sword shadows floated in the air. All of them were pointing at him. A terrifying killing intent locked onto him, causing him to break out in cold sweat. Even as an Immortal Emperor, he could smell death. The difference between them was too great! At the same time, under the Fusang Tree, the ck Hell Demon Lord revealed a disdainful smile and muttered, ¡°A mere Rank One Immortal Emperor dares to take this move?¡± He could still remember Han Jue¡¯s strength. Facing him, he had no chance at all. He even suspected that Han Jue was only ying with him back then. If he really wanted to kill him, he could probably destroy his body and soul with a thought. The ck Hell Demon Lord put himself in his shoes. If he wanted to kill someone, he wouldn¡¯t stop even if the other party begged for mercy. Just as the ck Hell Demon Lord was sighing, Han Jue appeared under the Fusang Tree. The White-Robed Buddha also appeared. ¡°This is the White-Robed Buddha. He has just be an Immortal Emperor and will be a member of the Hidden Sect in the future. He and the ck Hell Demon Lord are equivalent to the second generation disciples of the Hidden Sect.¡± Han Jue introduced. The so-called second-generation disciples were actually one generation younger than himself. After all, he was an Immortal Emperor. Han Jue couldn¡¯t let them be Xun Chang¡¯an and Su Qi¡¯s disciples. Everyone stood up nervously. They were Immortal Emperors, after all! The White-Robed Buddha smiled and said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be guarding the Reroll World. If any of you have any questions regarding cultivation, you can look for me.¡± His attitude wasn¡¯t snobbish. After all, most of the disciples on this mountain had the potential to be Immortal Emperors. Especially Chu Shiren. The reincarnation of the Supreme Buddha. He was a mighty figure above the Emperor Realm! The others gathered around him. Murong Qi was secretly shocked. ¡°This fellow isn¡¯t even willing to leave after bing an Immortal Emperor. How strong is Grandmaster?¡± He was more and more curious about Han Jue¡¯s identity. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Han Jue must have lived for countless years as a mighty figure. He was just hiding in the mortal world to cultivate! At this moment! A terrifying pressure enveloped the entire world. ¡°Hmph, the aura of an Immortal Emperor. No wonder the providence of this world has increased so quickly. Just nice, I¡¯m hungry and will devour your entire world!¡± Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor The sudden sneer shocked all the living beings in the world. Han Jue immediately checked the enemies nearby. [Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor: Rank Nine Immortal Emperor, supreme prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n] Rank Nine Immortal Emperor! Han Jue was secretly shocked. He was only a Rank Two Immortal Emperor. How could he defeat a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor? The ck Hell Demon Lord was moved. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. Before Jiang Yi was born, this fellow was the number one prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n. It¡¯s said that he can surpass the Emperor Realm at any time!¡± Han Jue disappeared into the void. With the Heavenly Constetion Great Dao Robe, he was not afraid of being insta-killed by the other party. Arriving in the void, Han Jue looked up. A terrifying ck shadow upied the entire void. Just its wild and evil eyes were bigger than the Reroll World. Upon seeing him, the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor couldn¡¯t help but look down at him. He smiled teasingly and said, ¡°Are you the guardian of this mortal world? You actually managed to subdue the ck Hell Demon Lord and the White-Robed Buddha. It seems that you are not weak. I¡¯ll give you a chance. Kneel down and I might spare your life.¡± How arrogant! Han Jue immediately shouted, ¡°I have the protection of the Heavenly Emperor. How can I kneel down to you? ¡°Are you stronger than the Heavenly Emperor? That¡¯s impossible. Otherwise, you would be¡­ ¡°Heavenly Emperor! ¡°Heavenly Emperor! ¡°Heavenly Emperor!¡± Han Jue called the Heavenly Emperor three times. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor thought that he was mocking him and was immediately furious. A huge palm detached from the endless ck shadows and pped at Han Jue. The Reroll World seemed as tiny as a stone in front of this huge palm. Han Jue didn¡¯t panic. He took out the Primordial Judgment Sword and shed with it. Sword Pierces Heaven! Sword Qi erupted! A ck sword Qi collided with the huge palm like a brush. In an instant, the void distorted and surging demonic aura dispersed into mist. Han Jue showed a frown. So powerful! His Heavenly Sword Dao was actually unable to break through this palm! It was still too difficult for a Rank Two Immortal Emperor to fight a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor. ¡°Your sword Qi has already reached the level of a Rank Six Immortal Emperor. However, with this strength, you want to fight me? Dream on! You can enter my stomach along with this world!¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperorughed arrogantly. Just as he finished speaking, the scorching True Sun me quickly burned and swept through the entire void as a terrifying three-legged Golden Crow appeared. The eyes of this three-legged Golden Crow were filled with madness. He suddenly opened his mouth, and the rolling True Sun me swept down like a torrent. If Han Jue dodged, the Reroll World would instantly turn into dust. How ruthless! Han Jue cursed silently. His left hand suddenly struck upwards and all his Dharmic powers poured out, condensing into a mighty golden palm. Great Sun Tathagata Palm! Since the Golden Crow Divine Emperor was so arrogant, he must have killed many enemies before to create such a condescending attitude. In other words, his negative karma was monstrous! The more negative karma the enemy had, the stronger the effect of the Great Sun Tathagata Palm! The Great Sun Tathagata Palm collided with the surging True Sun me and directly dispersed it, crashing into the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor with unstoppable force. ¡°Great Sun Tathagata Palm! Are you a Buddhist?¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor cried out in surprise as his killing intent soared. ¡°I hate Buddhists the most! Die!¡± the Golden Crow Divine Emperor roared angrily. He suddenly opened his bloody mouth and devoured the world. Han Jue quickly waved his sword. The sword Qi collided with the Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s mouth and dissipated. Crap! I can¡¯t block it! This fellow really wants to swallow the Reroll World! At this moment, many thoughts shed through Han Jue¡¯s mind. Run? If he fled, the people from the Reroll World and Hidden Sect would be finished! But if he didn¡¯t escape, he would be swallowed along with them. A figure suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. His back was imposing and exuded a powerful aura. The Heavenly Emperor! He raised his hand and pointed. A golden dragon shot out and pierced the Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s throat at a speed that even Han Jue couldn¡¯t keep up with. ¡°Heavenly Emperor!¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor was frightened. The terrifying True Sun me shrank and condensed into a figure. The Heavenly Emperor snorted and shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡± The handsome face of the Golden Crow Divine Emperor was extremely sinister. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, you actually came personally. Could this child be your son?¡± Han Jue cursed silently. So be it. Why did he have to say that? The Heavenly Emperor said expressionlessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave in three breaths, die!¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s expression darkened. He quickly retreated and said, ¡°Very good, I have my eyes on this world! When the Demon Emperor reaches the Nine Heavens, I will definitely come and eat him! At that time, I¡¯ll see if you can stille to save him, Heavenly Emperor!¡± (The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Han Jue frowned when he saw this notification. Three breathster, his aura had already vanished. The Heavenly Emperor turned around and nced at Han Jue from the corner of his eye. ¡°Leave the Reroll World.¡± With that, he turned into a wisp of green smoke and vanished. Han Jue was surprised. Could it be that it was not the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s true body? His heart sank. Hearing the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s words, the Heavenly Court was about to face a huge crisis. Han Jue turned around and returned to the Fusang Tree. The ck Hell Demon Lord sighed. ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s your rtionship with the Heavenly Emperor?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Long Hao widened his eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°Father came just now?¡± Han Jue sat down expressionlessly and said, ¡°The greatest crisis in the history of the Reroll World has arrived. Everyone, be prepared.¡± Everyone had solemn expressions. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s aura just now was truly terrifying, making them feel as if they were facing the copse of the sky. ¡°Who is the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor?¡± ¡°Ah Da, do you know him?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ve never been to the main n.¡± ¡°What should we do? Should we run?¡± ¡°The Golden Crow Divine n was once a member of the Demon Race¡¯s royalty. Now, they are also extremely powerful.¡± Everyone discussed. Even the ck Hell Demon Lord frowned. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor was extremely powerful. He also had the Golden Crow Divine n backing him. It was not something that a mortal world could withstand. Han Jue was also deep in thought. The white-Robed Buddha said, ¡°If we can hide the Reroll World and iste it from the Heavenly Dao Tablet, we might be able to escape the pursuit of the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor.¡± Hide it¡­ How could he hide it? Thinking of something, Han Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly. The others also discussed. Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor sat on the throne. ¡°Report-Great Peak Giant God was attacked by the Golden Crow Divine n and was severely injured!¡± ¡°Report-Arge number of demons are gathering outside the North Heavenly Gate!¡± ¡°Report-Buddhist Thunderp Monastery was attacked by the Roc Race!¡± ¡°Report-Divine Pce replied that they were surrounded by the Vermilion Bird Race!¡± Heavenly Troops flew into the hall one after another, reporting the bad news. The expressions of the gods darkened. The Heavenly Generals were all fighting outside, only the Literature Immortals remained to guard the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor was expressionless as he tapped the armrest with his right index finger. Di Taibai hesitated. He had thought that they would be able to take down the Demon Court. He didn¡¯t expect them to erupt with such terrifying power. Many ancient races supported the Demon Court. The Demon Emperor¡¯s target was mainly focused on the Heavenly Court. The situation was critical, and the morale of the Court was also decreasing. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Divine Investiture Board, Demon Emperor¡¯s Killing Intent When no more Heavenly Soldiers came to report, the Numinous Pce quickly fell into chaos. Some immortals suggested, some sighed, and some cursed angrily. At this moment, they had lost the solemnity and steadiness of immortals. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Heavenly Emperor suddenly snorted coldly, like a hammer striking the hearts of all the immortals. All the immortals shut up and did not dare to speak again. In the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Emperor had absolute authority! ¡°The Heavenly General is about to return. All of you, hold on for a while longer. The Demon Court will definitely be even more anxious than us at this moment. The Heavenly Court can¡¯t afford to lose, and neither can the Demon Court. Instead of regretting, why don¡¯t you think about how to kill the enemy!¡± the Heavenly Emperor said casually. In the past, the battles of the four great factions had always been in their eyes. Now, it was different. The Demon Emperor had already gone mad. If the Heavenly Court lost, they would definitely be massacred. Furthermore, it was the early stage of the Immeasurable Cmity now! Di Taibai asked, ¡°What about the mortal world?¡± ¡°Activate the Divine Investiture Board and announce to the heavens. Tell the mortals that if they can kill their way to the Heavenly Court from the mortal world, they can be immortals and gods. They can fight freely in the mortal world. In addition, fuse the Heavenly Dao Tablet of the Heavenly Court with the main Heavenly Dao.¡± The Heavenly Emperor instructed with a solemn expression. The immortals were in an uproar. The Heavenly Emperor was going all out! Above the Reroll World, in the void. Han Jue looked down at the Reroll World and raised his arms. He spread out his Dharmic powers, wanting to cover the entire world. After doing so, he wanted to suck the entire Reroll World into his Primordial World. However, a mysterious force isted him from the outside world, preventing him from dragging the Reroll World into his Primordial World. He couldn¡¯t even move it. Heavenly Dao! Han Jue retracted his Dharmic powers and sighed. As expected, it did not work. If it could, so many mortal worlds would not have been destroyed. Han Jue fell into a dilemma again. What should he do? Give up on the Reroll World? No! He would curse when he returned. Han Jue came to the Connate Cave Abode. He had more than seven trillion years of life. He could try his best to curse the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. At least let this fellow mess with him in a short period of time! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Ten dayster, Han Jue¡¯s eyes started to bleed. A monthter. Han Jue¡¯s face was covered in blood, but he still didn¡¯t see the notification that the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor had been sessfully cursed. Damn it! So fierce? Han Jue didn¡¯t believe in failure and continued cursing He insisted on cursing. Another month passed. Han Jue¡¯s hands started to crack and blood oozed out. He had already lost ten million years of his lifespan. Finally. (Your enemy Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor has suffered damage to his Dao heart due to your curse. Fortunately, the Great Freedom Qi has healed him.) Han Jue widened his eyes and wanted to vomit blood. What was the Great Freedom Qi? Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and wiped the blood off his face. He was extremely depressed. He took out the Heavenly Dao Token and asked Di Taibai. ¡°Great Freedom Qi? That¡¯s the legendary Qi. It¡¯s said to be a Mystical Power created by a Sage. In the current world, only the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor has this Mystical Power. I¡¯m not sure, either,¡± Di Taibai replied. He added, ¡°You want to target the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor, right? I advise you to give up. He¡¯s almost invincible among the Immortal Emperors and can enter the Deity Realm at any time. Now that the Heavenly Court is in danger, the Immortal Gods are prepared to give up the mortal worlds.¡± Han Jue frowned. He had a bad feeling. His backing was about to copse? Han Jue asked, ¡°Can the Heavenly Court survive?¡± Di Taibai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How many Immeasurable Cmities has the Heavenly Court endured? It¡¯s just very dangerous now. We can¡¯t care about the mortal worlds. If they¡¯re gone, we can always create new ones.¡± Han Jue felt inexplicably sad. It was unknown if he felt sad for the Heavenly Court or for the mortals. After severing the connection, Han Jue called the ck Hell Demon Lord in. Then, he used his essence soul to lead him to theherworld and quickly entered the Hidden Sect Ind. ¡°Create the formation first. Tell my clone when it¡¯s done.¡± Han Jue pointed at the Heavenly Puppet. The ck Hell Demon Lord epted the order, and Han Jue¡¯s essence soul jumped back into the mortal world. Han Jue opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. He had already prepared for the worst. If he couldn¡¯t protect the Reroll World, he would protect the Hidden Sect. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t lose his life for the sake of the Reroll World. Dao Comprehension Sword asked worriedly, ¡°Master, are we escaping?¡± She had heard others say that the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor was a supreme expert of the Golden Crow Divine n, an existence that had forced the Heavenly Emperor to personally take action. Han Jue said, ¡°Probably. You always felt that I was lying to you in the past. Now, a powerful enemy is here.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword said seriously, ¡°No matter where Master goes, I¡¯m willing to follow. It¡¯s fine even if I have to suffer.¡± Han Jue smiled helplessly. Come to think of it, the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor was the first enemy who truly made him want to escape. The previous enemies were either insta-killed by him or killed before they could evene. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Myriad worlds, listen up. Today, the Heavenly Court will open the Divine Investiture Board. If all living beings can reach above the Nine Heavens and find the four Heavenly Gates of the North, South, East, and West, they can all be gods or immortals. From today onwards, tens of thousands of mortal worlds can fight. Immortals and gods will no longer control the mortal worlds!¡± A loud voice resounded throughout the world. It was not only the Reroll World but also the other mortal worlds. Han Jue was stunned. Giving up just like that? Han Jue felt that the Heavenly Court was a little heartless, but on second thought, this might be a good thing. At the very least, the Demon Court would know that the mortal worlds were already useless to the Heavenly Court. Destroying the mortal worlds to threaten the Heavenly Court was futile. This was only a good aspect. The cruel thing was that there would definitely be demons devouring the mortal worlds. Wait! Han Jue seemed to sense something. His expression changed and he disappeared into the cave abode. He arrived in the void and wrapped the Reroll World with his Dharmic powers. The huge Reroll World began to move! The Heavenly Dao power that protected the Reroll World had vanished! Could it be rted to the Heavenly Court giving up on the mortal worlds? Great! Han Jue thought in surprise. Above the endless thunderclouds was a divine hall ten thousand feet tall. This divine hall did not have a ceiling. A huge three-legged Golden Crow upied it. The True Sun me burned like an imprisoned sun. It was the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. A ball of demonic aura pierced through the thundercloud and flew in front of him, transforming into a huge face. It was the face of the Demon Emperor. ¡°The Heavenly Court has already given up on the mortal worlds. You can continue to annex the Reroll World!¡± the Demon Emperor instructed with a murderous tone. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor opened his eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I will go regardless. But why do you hate a mortal world so much?¡± The Demon Emperor replied, ¡°My son died in that world. I can¡¯t read it, either. Furthermore, the son of the Heavenly Emperor is in this world. Even the ck Hell Demon Lord betrayed me. Therefore, this world must be destroyed!¡± The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll return soon. At that time, I¡¯ll make that kid cry and beg for mercy!¡± He gritted his teeth at the thought of Han Jue inviting the Heavenly Emperor to help. The two bastards of his race were also there! All of them had to die! ¡°That¡¯s good. After this tribtion ends, I¡¯ll give you a Purple Firmament spot!¡± The Demon Emperor vanished after saying that. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered. It was unknown what he was thinking. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Descending into the Netherworld, Wrath of the Divine Emperor In the void, there was nothing in front of Han Jue. The Reroll World no longer existed after being sucked into the Primordial World. Han Jue smiled. He could run now! The thought of losing ten million years of his lifespan on the Golden Crow Divine Emperor made him very unhappy. When he reached Hidden Sect Ind, he would definitely continue cursing him. Stupid bird, don¡¯t think about being safe anymore! Han Jue cursed silently and meditated. The reason why he did not immediately head to theherworld was to wait for the ck Hell Phoenix n. The ck Hell Demon Lord had already sent news to his nsmen, but it was a long journey. There was no Immortal Qi or Spirit Qi in the void. Ordinary living beings could not cultivate here. The reason why Han Jue could cultivate was that the Reroll World was in the depths of his soul. He could directly absorb its Immortal Qi. Four yearster. The ck Hell Phoenix n had finally arrived. There were a total of seven ck Hell Phoenixes. The strongest was a Grand Unity Golden Immortal, while the other six were Grand Unity True Immortals. They looked very nervous when they saw Han Jue, and they were about to bow. ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin. Let¡¯s go first!¡± Han Jue waved his sleeve and used the Universe in the Sleeves Mystical Power to sweep the seven ck Hell Phoenixes into his sleeve. Then, he jumped into theherworld and searched for the Six Paths Insignia. Soon, he found the Hidden Sect Ind. After entering the ind, the ck Hell Demon Lord immediately weed him. ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Han Jue waved his hand and released the seven ck Hell Phoenixes. When fellow nsmen met, it was truly tearful. Han Jue ignored them and walked away alone. As he did, he asked in his mind: ¡°If I bring out the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, can the Dao Field cover the entire ind?¡± The Dao Field could not be moved. It was already tied to the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, but he did not know if it could expand. (Yes] A word appeared in front of Han Jue, making him satisfied. He first observed the Hidden Sect Ind. It was still deste, but there was no Yin Qi here. It was probably rted to the array formation set up by the ck Hell Demon Lord. Five minutester, Han Jue moved the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain out and ced it in the mountains. The Hidden Sect disciples under the Fusang Tree suddenly felt the sky darken. Immediately after, the ground shook. When they saw Han Jue and the ck Hell Demon Lord, they flew down the mountain and wandered around. ¡°This is theherworld?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed dark without the sun!¡± ¡°What about the Reroll World?¡± ¡°The Jade Pure Sacred Sect didn¡¯te?¡± ¡°From now on, we¡¯re members of theherworld!¡± ¡°Hahaha, if the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor returns, he will definitely die of anger.¡± The disciples were all excited. After all, this was their first timeing to theherworld. Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er, who were in seclusion, also walked out of their cave abode and looked around in shock. Han Jue came to the Fusang Tree and probed it with his divine sense. Soon, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the Fusang Tree could absorb the Qi of theherworld and convert it into Immortal Qi. It was indeed a divine tree! This time, Han Jue waspletely rxed. He could ignore the Immeasurable Cmity! With the Fusang Tree around, he was not afraid that the Immortal Qi and Spirit Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain would suddenly stop. He opened the Dao Field and covered the entire Hidden Sect Ind. Xing Hongxuan flew to his side and asked curiously, ¡°Is this theherworld?¡± Han Jue nodded and smiled. ¡°If you die in the future, it¡¯s also convenient for you to reincarnate here.¡± Xing Hongxuan: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at him bitterly and snorted. ¡°So what if your potential is good? We mortals can also reach the peak of cultivation!¡± ¡°Yes, work hard. I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Jade Pure Sacred Sect? Have you already thrown them away?¡± ¡°No, the entire mortal world is hidden in the depths of my soul.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Xing Hongxuan was shocked. She knew that Han Jue was very strong, but his attack still exceeded her expectations. He absorbed the world into his soul¡­ Xing Hongxuan suddenly felt inferior. She was too weak. She was really not worthy of Han Jue. In the past, she could still offer treasures, but now, she could only enjoy the benefits Han Jue brought. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Sigh! Xing Hongxuan was worried. She looked up and asked, ¡°Can reincarnation really grant good potential?¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Not necessarily. There are very few prodigies, but good potential can help make rapid progress.¡± Xing Hongxuan fell silent and left on her own. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. To him, the life and death of mortals was no longer true life and death. The life and death of immortals depended on the soul. If his soul was still around, his body would recover sooner orter. Without a soul, the body was only a shell, like the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if Xing Hongxuan reincarnated or not. At most, Han Jue would provide for her. Although he hadn¡¯t truly reached the Undying Realm, providing for a woman was not difficult. It could even be said to be easy. Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er also came to find him. They chatted for a while before leaving After witnessing Han Jue¡¯s power, the two girls were as shocked as Xing Hongxuan. Chang Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t even dare to joke with him anymore. Although Han Jue felt a little regretful about this, he had no choice. He was too strong! Cultivation was a process that took a long time. After not seeing him for a long time, they discovered that the other party¡¯s cultivation far exceeded their imagination. If it was Han Jue, his mentality would also change. This was also good. It could stimte them to cultivate diligently. Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode and started cultivating. In the void. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor flew quickly with a sinister smile on his face. The thought of Han Jue trembling in front of him and kneeling down to beg for mercy made him extremelyfortable. No one he wanted to kill could survive! The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor immediately elerated. After a long time. He finally arrived at the void where the Reroll World was. He suddenly stopped and frowned. Eh? Why had this world disappeared? The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor raised his right hand and waved it. The True Sun me surged in front of him and quickly transformed into a huge mirror. The scene of Han Jue absorbing the Reroll World appeared in the mirror. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor frowned even harder as he muttered, ¡°This fellow took the entire mortal world away? ¡°Damn it!¡± The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor was furious. His terrifying aura shook the void. ¡°No matter where you run to, I will definitely kill you! Just you wait. You have alreadypletely infuriated me. I will skin you alive and pull out all your bones. I will refine your soul into pills. I will let you taste the pain and torture that even Immortal Emperors can¡¯t endure!¡± the Golden Crow Divine Emperor roared. His voice pierced through the heavens and directly entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. Other than him, no one else heard him. This was a strange and domineering Mystical Power! Han Jue was in the midst of cultivating, but he did not open his eyes. He was furious. Great! You¡¯vepletely infuriated me! Han Jue had never had such strong killing intent. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor had to die! Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating The current him was not strong enough to kill the other party, but as long as he was given time, he would be able to do it sooner orter! Han Jue sped up the absorption of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. If the Rank Two Immortal Emperor Realm was not enough, then he would advance to Rank Three! If Rank Three was not enough, then Rank Four! Perhaps the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor would die before Han Jue could even make a move. Of course, curses were unavoidable during this process. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Ambition of the Reroll World, Golden Crow Develops a Mental Demon Time passed. Fifty years passed by. After Han Jue led the Reroll World to hide in the Netherworld Realm, he was no longer disturbed. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor did not find this ce, either. His cultivation level was also increasing. Everyone from the Hidden Sect began to cultivate diligently, but the living beings of the Reroll World did not realize that they were already in theherworld. After the White-Robed Buddha became an Immortal Emperor, he stopped cultivating and began to travel the world. As he preached the Dao, he spread rumors that people should not ascend. He wanted to create the next Immortal World here! The White ¨C Robed Buddha felt that this was a good opportunity. Every time the Immeasurable Cmity urred, the Immortal World would suffer heavy losses, and even all living beings would be purged. In the past, the Immortal World was tens of thousands of timesrger than now. However, because of the Immeasurable Cmity, countless experts fought and caused the Immortal World to shatter. Only this much was left. Of course, even if it was only one in ten thousand, it was still extremely vast. Even an Immortal Emperor could not travel the entire Immortal World in an instant. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue opened his eyes and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. Every ten years, he would curse the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor for ten days. He didn¡¯t believe that the Great Freedom Qi could protect him forever. Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by a Golden-Winged Roc and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by your good friend Divine General. He was severely injured.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] x139822 (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mighty figure.] [Your good friend Mo Zhu identally entered the Primordial Secret Sect.] (Your good friend Meng Po was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor and died. Fortunately, her main body revived her.] [Your good friend Long Shan was attacked by a Demon Saint] x5 (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by Heavenly Troops] x380244 Han Jue continued reading and felt even more d. Fortunately, he did not go to the Heavenly Court. Otherwise, he would have been beaten as well. He only hoped that his friends were fine, especially the Heavenly Emperor. If he couldn¡¯t win, he would hide. Han Jue noticed that Huang Jihao was actually standing opposite the Heavenly Court and even killed the Heavenly Troops to level up. It was simply¡­ Sigh! Everyone had their own choices. Han Jue couldn¡¯t judge from himself as long as it didn¡¯t threaten him. Ten dayster. Han Jue was about to curse the Demon Emperor when he suddenly saw an email. (Your enemy Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor has developed mental demons because of your curse.] Eh? Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. You finally developed a mental demon! Tell me, how do you feel now?! Han Jue was in a good mood. I¡¯ll worsen your mental demons in the next ten years! Han Jue thought to himself and continued cursing the Demon Emperor. He couldn¡¯t leave the Demon Emperor and Golden Roc behind! Numinous Pce. Sitting on the throne, the Heavenly Emperor revealed a rare look of exhaustion. There were only two immortals in the hall, Di Taibai and a Heavenly General in silver armor. This Heavenly General was not as domineering as the Martial God General. His figure was not considered strong, but he emitted an indescribable invincible aura. The leader of the Three Great Generals, the Heavenly God General! Di Taibai asked, ¡°Your Majesty, have you calcted it?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I calcted it. They¡¯re all very safe. They¡¯re hiding somewhere to cultivate.¡± Di Taibai heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This time, the Heavenly Court has indeed lost. Next, defend with all your might. The gods are not allowed to leave.¡± The Heavenly Emperor stood up and instructed. Lost! This word made Di Taibai extremely helpless. The Heavenly God General frowned slightly, but he did not say anything. How arrogant was the Heavenly Emperor? To make him admit defeat, one could imagine how strong the demons were now! The Heavenly Emperor looked at the Heavenly God General and said, ¡°I asked you to guard the South- Heaven Gate. This gate cannot be taken down, even if you die. Are you willing to ept the order?¡± The Heavenly God General cupped his fists and said in a low voice, ¡°As long as a breath remains, I won¡¯t let a demon soldier step over the South-Heaven Gate!¡± The Heavenly Emperor waved his hand, signaling the two immortals to leave. When only he was left in the hall, he slowly sat down. His entire mental state seemed to have aged ten years. The Heavenly Emperor looked up at the sky outside the hall and muttered, ¡°The person facing the cmity has yet to appear, but the Heavenly Court has already lost¡­ ¡°Perhaps Dao Ancestor is right. The golden age of the Heavenly Court is not with me, but in the future.¡± Outside the Immortal World, on an Immortal Ind. Inside the Daoist temple. Huang Zuntian knelt behind a group of disciples with a frown. ¡°The Immeasurable Cmity has begun. This is a good opportunity for the Jie School to rise again. If the Jie School wins the final victory, we will be the overlords of the next era!¡± a middle-aged cultivator in front of the statue said excitedly. His fists were clenched and his tone was fanatical. The disciples kneeling in front of him had the same expression. The Jie School was about to rise! The Jie School was about to revive! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The Jie School was going to dominate the world! Only Huang Zuntian frowned. ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t these guys cultivate properly? It¡¯s so dangerous outside!¡± thought Huang Zuntian as he gritted his teeth. He listened to Han Jue¡¯s instructions and hid in the Jie School. The Immortal Ind he was on was only one of the myriad Immortal Inds of the Jie School. After joining the sect, his worldview had been shattered. The Jie School was really filled with experts! He was increasingly grateful for Han Jue¡¯s arrangements. If he stayed in the Jie School, he would definitely be able to surpass the immortals and be a mighty figure who transcended life and death! However! The Ind Master, who was also his master, actually wanted to lead them into the cmity! Courting death! Upon seeing the Ind Master, Huang Zuntian seemed to see the elders of the Raincoat Sect. They often felt that the opportunity to rise wasing and started to provoke enemies everywhere¡­ Huang Zuntian¡¯s reverence for the Ind Master vanished. At this moment, he even had the crazy ambition to eliminate him. However, this was the Jie School, not the mortal world. The difference in strength was too great. He was the weakest among the disciples. How could he obtain the position of Ind Master? ¡°No! I have to think of a way. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really die!¡± Huang Zuntian thought to himself. He had read many ancient texts. The more he learned about the Immeasurable Cmity, the more shocked he became. No matter how powerful an existence was, as long as they entered the cmity, they would definitely die! Those mighty figures who had stood out from the Immeasurable Cmity were all cultivating in a low- profile manner. They woulde out to end the cmity when it was about to end and seize the providence of the world. Their names would spread throughout the ages and remain immortal forever. With the teachings of history here, why did the madmen of the Jie School still have to enter the cmity? Huang Zuntian couldn¡¯t understand. He began to think about how to stay on the ind. He had to stay behind first before he could seize the position! In the vast void, a huge three-legged Golden Crow sat. It was the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. He had just swallowed a mortal world and was consuming it. Hearing the wails of all living beingsing from his stomach, the Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He enjoyed the feeling of controlling the life and death of all living beings the most. This was the goal of bing stronger! Controlling all living beings in the palm of his hand! Using the Heavenly Dao as a stepping stone! However, when he thought of Han Jue, anger surged in his heart. ¡°Where¡¯s that damned dog hiding?¡± Because Han Jue had directly jumped into theherworld, the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor could not use his Mystical Power to track him. At this moment, a figure descended in front of him. It was Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi revealed his true body and said expressionlessly, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re looking for the Reroll World¡¯s guardian? He¡¯s a junior that I like. Give me some face and don¡¯t chase after him anymore.¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Hao Tian Shows His Might, Join Forces to Kill the Demon Emperor The Golden Crow Divine Emperor looked down at Jiang Yi and smiled disdainfully. ¡°Give you face? Jiang Yi, who do you think you are? ¡°If not for the fact that we are separated by generations, would you be worthy of being the number one prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n? If you were of the same generation as me, your Dao heart would have long been crushed by me!¡± Jiang Yi was furious. He took out a token and said coldly, ¡°This is the token of the Demon Venerable. It canmand the entire n. I order you now to not pester Han Jue anymore!¡± The True Sun me on the Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s body surged violently and quickly condensed into a human figure After transforming, the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor walked towards Jiang Yi step by step. His gaze was cold as he revealed a sinister smile. ¡°The Demon Venerable also wants to care about me? After I reach the Deity Realm, the next leader of the Golden Crow Divine n will be me! ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re too arrogant. Since you want to plead for mercy for the guardian of the Reroll World, you can die too! ¡°I¡¯ll let you taste pain on his behalf first!¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperorughed wildly, his tone filled with killing intent. He charged towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He took out a sword with his right hand and immediately fought. ¡°I¡¯m the strongest prodigy in the history of the Golden Crow Divine n!¡± Jiang Yi roared in his heart. He was also infuriated by the Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s arrogance. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? Time passed slowly. Another twenty years passed by. Han Jue felt the beauty of life again. Without the threat of powerful enemies, he could cultivate in peace. The peace and serenity caused his cultivation speed to increase greatly. In addition to the negative karma of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, Han Jue was getting closer and closer to bing a Rank Three Immortal Emperor. While his cultivation increased, Han Jue¡¯s physique also became stronger. Under the development of the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique, even Han Jue himself felt that the Ster Primordial Body was bing more and more terrifying. It would simply be unimaginable when he stepped into the Deity Realm! Ten years passed. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and continued cursing the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and Golden Roc Demon Lord. While cursing, he checked his emails. He suddenly saw an email and frowned. (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by your enemy Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. He died and his Dao dissipated. A trace of his soul was preserved by his ancestors.] Fighting among fellow nsmen? Han Jue suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that Jiang Yi was attacked by the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor? No. That fellow was so arrogant. Han Jue frowned. He was in a bad mood. He checked his interpersonal rtionships and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s portrait was still there. He was dead, but notpletely. Fortunately! It had to be said that the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor was truly too savage. Han Jue¡¯s eyes were firm. He had to think of a way to kill the Golden Crow Divine Emperor. Otherwise, his Dao ¡®heart would be damaged. A monthter, Han Jue entered the simtion trial. Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t defeat the Golden Crow Divine Emperor. He had to cultivate more! Just as Han Jue was sighing, Dao Comprehension Sword walked into the cave abode and stopped in front of him. ¡°Hao¡¯er wants to see you.¡± Han Jue opened his eyes and said, ¡°Let him in.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword immediately sent a message. Recently, Long Hao¡¯s cultivation speed had increased greatly. Something was wrong. Soon, Long Hao quickly knelt down in front of Han Jue and said respectfully, ¡°Master, I often dream when I cultivate recently. In my dreams, a mysterious person is teaching me a Mystical Power, but I can¡¯t see his true appearance.¡± He was an Immortal God. How could he dream? It was too abnormal! Han Jue narrowed his eyes. As expected, Hao Tian had begun to make his move. Han Jue had always been wary of him. This strongest Heavenly Emperor was clearly up to something. ¡°Other than teaching you the Mystical Power, is there anything else?¡± Han Jue asked. Long Hao gritted his teeth and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°He said that I¡¯m someone who will face the cmity. I¡¯ll overturn the myriad worlds and ughter the Heavenly Court¡­ But I¡¯m the son of the Heavenly Emperor. How can I¡­¡±, He was terrified. He had also heard a lot about the Immeasurable Cmity from the ck Hell Demon Lord and Xun Chang¡¯an. It was said that when the cmity developed to the extreme, all living beings would be controlled by negative karma, unable to control themselves and sink into ughter. He was afraid that he would do the same. Han Jue consoled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you stay here, you won¡¯t be in trouble.¡± Wait. Han Jue suddenly thought of something and felt uneasy. If something happened to Long Hao¡¯s family, would he want to go to the Immortal World? Currently, the Heavenly Court was facing danger. There was no guarantee that something would happen. Did Hao Tian predict this moment to bewitch Long Hao? When Long Hao heard Han Jue¡¯s words, he immediately felt much better. He trusted him the most. Han Jue¡¯s status in his heart was even higher than the Heavenly Emperor. After all, he had never seen the Heavenly Emperor since he was born. The Heavenly Emperor had only seen him twice in the few years he was in the Heavenly Court. Long Hao felt a little sad every time he thought of this. He knew that he still had many brothers and sisters who worked under the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue said, ¡°Ignore the person in the dream and don¡¯t cultivate his Mystical Power.¡± Long Hao nodded. Then, Han Jue began to preach the Dao to him, wanting to negate Hao Tian¡¯s influence. Long Hao left after a month. Not long after he left, Tu Ling¡¯er came in next. ¡°Master, can I leave Hidden Sect Ind? I want to go to theherworld. I feel something calling me,¡± Tu Ling¡¯er asked expectantly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Han Jue immediately rejected it. ¡°No. If you leave, you won¡¯t be my disciple anymore!¡± Tu Ling¡¯er, the reincarnated Grand Magus, was definitely bewitched by the Magus Race. The cmity had arrived. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered with Meng Po. He only hoped that Tu Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for him and expose the whereabouts of Hidden Sect Ind. Even someone as strong as Meng Po would be attacked from time to time. If Tu Ling¡¯er went out, she would definitely ask for help. Tu Ling¡¯er immediately felt wronged. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°The Immeasurable Cmity has started. Once you leave, the Hidden Sect might face a cmity because of you. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor is still looking for us. Do you really want to get us all killed?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er hurriedly shook her head in fear, not daring to say that she wanted to go out. Then, Han Jue taught her a Mystical Power and let her leave. Dao Comprehension Sword sat on her mat and sighed. ¡°Master, is this the cmity? It¡¯s bewitching us to go out?¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯ve finally understood.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I won¡¯t go out!¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. The people in the entire Hidden Sect that made him the least worried were the ck Hell Chicken, Li Yao, and Dao Comprehension Sword. In fact, the three of them were afraid of being chased out. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Next, he wanted to break through to the Rank Three Immortal Emperor Realm! When he reached this realm, he might be able to fight the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor! Year after year passed. Another fifty years went by. In the midst of cultivating, Han Jue seemed to sense something and suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Oh? Why is he looking for me?¡± Han Jue closed his eyes again and jumped into the Chaotic Domain. The Chaotic Domain was a ce that Han Jue entered when he became an Emperor. Only the Chaotic Physique could enter it. Divine Pce¡¯s Dao Sovereign said that he had something to talk about. Seeing Han Jue appear, Dao Sovereign said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you dare to join forces with me to kill the Demon Emperor?¡± Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Second Immortal World Join forces to kill the Demon Emperor? Is he crazy? Han Jue felt that Dao Sovereign wanted to trick him. The Demon Court suppressed the Heavenly Court, the Divine Pce, and the Buddhist Sect. What right did a genius of the Divine Pce have to say that he wanted to kill the Demon Emperor? Han Jue asked, ¡°Where did you get your confidence from?¡± Dao Sovereign said, ¡°The Demon Emperor has already gone demonic. He seems to have be stronger, but he has actually let down his guard. He definitely won¡¯t expect anyone to dare to ambush him when he¡¯s showing off.¡± ¡°Was it your idea, or the Divine Pce¡¯s?¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Divine Pce will trick me.¡± ¡°Did the Divine Pce offend you?¡± ¡°My good brother Zhang Guxing was imprisoned by you guys.¡± ¡°Oh? You and Zhang Guxing are sworn brothers?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Han Jue was ambiguous, in case the Divine Pce used Zhang Guxing to threaten him. Dao Sovereign fell silent. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to kill the Demon Emperor. I¡¯m afraid of death. Forget it.¡± He must be joking. The Demon Emperor had a six-star hatred towards him. He would die if he approached him! Dao Sovereign said, ¡°You and I both have the Chaotic Physique. I have a way to deceive them. We will have a chance as long as we approach the Demon Emperor. I have a Supreme Treasure with me that can definitely take the Demon Emperor¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m really afraid.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Dao Sovereign flicked his sleeve in anger. If it was any other genius, they would definitely be extremely excited. This was a good opportunity to be famous! Dao Sovereign suppressed his anger and said, ¡°If we can kill the Demon Emperor, both of us can obtain great providence. Bing a Zenith Heaven in the future is not an extravagant hope!¡± Zenith Heaven! He imed that this would allow them to reach Zenith Heaven the moment he opened his mouth. If news of this spread, it would definitely attract disbelief. However, Dao Sovereign had a Chaotic Physique. He was the only one in the entire Immortal World. He indeed had the right to say that! As for Han Jue, he actually didn¡¯t have the Chaotic Physique. He had the even stronger Primordial Physique! ¡°The cmity is about to arrive. It¡¯s best for us to stay out of it. With our potential, we can clearly keep a low profile and cultivate. Why should we interfere in this? ¡°Our era is not the present, but the future.¡± Han Jue advised seriously. If the Dao Sovereign died in the cmity, Han Jue would have no opponent after that. That would be very lonely! Dao Sovereign shook his head. ¡°Forget it! Don¡¯t spread this matter!¡± With that said, he vanished into the Chaotic Domain. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much, and his consciousness returned to his body. He wasn¡¯t tempted by the Dao Sovereign¡¯s invitation at all. This fellow didn¡¯t even have a favorable impression of him, so how could he trust such a guy? He continued to cultivate. Another ten years passed Han Jue had just finished cursing the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor and Golden Roc Demon Lord when he began cursing the Demon Emperor. He started checking his emails. (Because of your curse, the mental demon of your enemy Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor has grown greatly. His soul has been invaded by the negative karma of the world.] [Because of your curse, your enemy Golden Roc Demon Lord¡¯s soul trembled and his cultivation declined.] Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. Heaven did not let down those who worked hard. As long as he was willing to work hard, results would definitely appear. Han Jue looked forward to seeing the three of them cursed to death. Currently, he did not have many enemies. It shouldn¡¯t involve too much karma. It was just that this was the first time he experienced the Immeasurable Cmity, so Han Jue was still very nervous. Five days after cursing the Demon Emperor, Han Jue stood up and walked out of the cave abode to teach the Hidden Sect disciples. Apart from cultivation, what he had to do was nurture his disciples. When the cmity affected the netherworld, he would at least have helpers. The sun and moon did not rise in theherworld, nor did the four seasons change. Hidden Sect Ind was forever in darkness. Ah Da and Xiao Er also did not dare to emit light to avoid exposing the Hidden Sect Ind¡¯s location. Time passed silently. Theherworld was always dark, as if it had been abandoned by the Heavenly Dao. Very few ghosts flew past the sky above the ind. Very few would step into the Yellow Spring. Once they did, even Zenith Heaven experts could not save them. No one knew what was deep in the Yellow Spring. They only knew that once they fell, they would disappear forever. Han Jue was also worried that the Yellow Spring Water would drown Hidden Sect Ind, but after a long period of observation, the Connate Restriction on Hidden Sect Ind was very stable. It could make the ind shrink and float on the Yellow Spring Sea. It was really safe here. Safer than staying in the Reroll World. In order to promote positivepetition in the Hidden Sect, Han Jue decided to hold the Hidden Sect Competition that happened once every hundred years. All disciples could participate and decide the ranking, including Han Jue. He mainly wanted to suppress the ck Hell Demon Lord and the White-Robed Buddha to prevent them from getting overconfident. The first Hidden Sect Competition would be held a hundred years later. The disciples still had time to prepare. Hearing that there would be a ranking, the disciples of the Hidden Sect were all excited. Even Xun Chang¡¯an of the Buddhist lineage did not want his junior to surpass him. The eight Han brothers were ridiculously talented. Perhaps they could catch up to Li Yao and Long Hao at some point. Murong Qi had even awakened the War God Inheritance. His strength was greater than his cultivation realm. Now that all the disciples had disyed their talent, Han Jue was looking forward to the future of the Hidden Sect. Seventeen yearster. Han Jue¡¯s Heavenly Dao Token suddenly became hot. He took it out and threw it aside. Then, he used his divine sense to probe the Reroll World in the Primordial World. What was the White-Robed Buddha doing now? After observing for a while, Han Jue finally figured it out. The White-Robed Buddha split into thousands of clones and walked the world, preaching to all living beings. From Grand Unity Earth Immortals to mortal farmers, everyone could hear his preaching. Everyone knew that the Dao techniques of the Chan School had bemon in just a few decades. Han Jue was caught betweenughter and tears. If the Chan School knew, what would their reaction be? It was a good thing to preach, but after the masses spread it, it would no longer be impressive. Over time, people would feel that the Chan School was inferior to other sects. However, the Chan School had nothing to do with Han Jue, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to stop it. The stronger the Reroll World was, the better In any case, it was impossible for the other mortal worlds to find him now. As if sensing Han Jue¡¯s divine sense, the White-Robed Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Sect Master, I have something to ask of you.¡± Han Jue¡¯s divine sense locked onto him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Because of the Reroll World, the Chan School has targeted me.¡± ¡°The Chan School ising to find trouble with you?¡± ¡°Perhaps, but they don¡¯t dare to go to theherworld. Don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with the Heavenly Emperor? He has a good rtionship with the Chan School. Can you ask him to restrain them?¡± ¡°Why would the Heavenly Emperor help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can nurture the Reroll World into a second Immortal World. Instead of fighting for the Immortal World, why don¡¯t the Heavenly Court create the next Immortal World themselves!¡± the White-Robed Buddha said confidently. Han Jue said bluntly, ¡°What makes you so confident?¡± The White-Robed Buddha replied, ¡°I¡¯m proficient in the Buddhist and Chan methods. I¡¯ve even traveled the Immortal World and grasped countless inheritances. It¡¯s enough to turn the Reroll World into the next Immortal World. At that time, the providence of the Heavenly Court and the Reroll World will fuse together. Their providence will definitely increase greatly. ¡°We¡¯re in theherworld, the Chan School can¡¯t deduce our existence. But I¡¯m afraid that someone wille and investigate me. They will know that the Reroll World is rapidly growing and develop ill intentions.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Han Jue agreed. The White-Robed Buddha had indeed done well. If not for him, the Reroll World would not have such a grand asion. Han Jue retracted his consciousness and chased Dao Comprehension Sword out of the Connate Cave Abode. Then, he called the Heavenly Emperor. However! After two hours, the Heavenly Emperor still did not reply. Did something happen to the Heavenly Court? Han Jue frowned. He felt uneasy. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 776 - Restarting the Chaos, Devil Ancestor Lu YuanChapter 775 - Forbidden Faction, Fiendcelestial RaceChapter 774 - New and Ancient, Daoist DestinyChapter 773 - Cooperation, Grand Primordium DomainChapter 772 - Three Thousand Fiendcelestials, Primordial PillChapter 771 - Grand Primordium FiendcelestialChapter 770 - Karma and MemoryChapter 769 - Continuous Favorability NotificationsChapter 768 - Future SageChapter 767 - Dark Forbidden ZoneChapter 766 - A Million Years Old, Third Dao FieldChapter 765 - I Want RevengeChapter 764 - Destiny, Gaining CreditChapter 763 - 900,000 Years Old!Chapter 762 - Ultimate Supreme Treasure! Ten Million Years!Chapter 761 - Primordial Ten SagesChapter 760 - Great Ambition!Chapter 759 - Unable to Break ThroughChapter 758 - TrustChapter 757 - What Is Invincibility!Chapter 756 - Ultimate Dao Treasure!Chapter 755 - Breakthrough to the Mid-Stage, Beginning the Curse!Chapter 754 - Daoless Deep RegionChapter 753 - 600,000 Years Old, Sessful ReincarnationChapter 752 - Mysterious Mighty FigureChapter 751 - Prophecy of the Immeasurable Cmity, Five Hundred Thousand Years OldChapter 750 - Heavenly Dao JusticeChapter 749 - Unrestricted DeityChapter 748 - Sword Domain!Chapter 747 - Then Fight!Chapter 746 - Foolish Sword SageChapter 745 - Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s TrickChapter 744 - Holy Mother of OrderChapter 743 - Heavenly Dao CopsesChapter 742 - Fighting for the Heavenly Dao, No Regrets Even in DeathChapter 741 - Nine Fiendcelestial SagesChapter 740 - Ascension of the Chickens and Dogs, Plot of the DeitiesChapter 739 - Heavenly Dao MapChapter 738 - Control, Great Sage Void SoulChapter 737 - Change in Ten Thousand YearsChapter 736 - First Life ck SovereignChapter 735 - Kill!Chapter 734 - Han Jue¡¯s AnxietyChapter 733 - Despair Dao SpiritChapter 732 - Dark InstinctChapter 731 - Silence of the Heavenly Court!Chapter 730 - Terrifying Power of DarknessChapter 729 - Life Attacks!Chapter 728 - True Body!Chapter 727 - Fiendcelestial yer!Chapter 726 - Power of Darkness, Coming One After AnotherChapter 725 - Yesterday, nChapter 724 - Supporting the Divine Might Heavenly SageChapter 723 - Cmity Life Controller, Descendant of PanguChapter 722 - Biological Father, Transforming into LifeChapter 721 - Myriad OpportunitiesChapter 720 - Life¡¯s IdentityChapter 719 - Unifying the Chaotic FiendcelestialsChapter 718 - Ten Thousand Years in a sh, Fiendcelestial ArmyChapter 717 - Three Hundred Thousand Years OldChapter 716 - Han Jue¡¯s FoundationChapter 715 - Fiendcelestial True BodyChapter 714 - Terror of the EmperorChapter 713 - Dao Validation!Chapter 712 - Shock! Surprise!Chapter 711 - Strength That Overturns LogicChapter 710 - Powerful Second Dao FieldChapter 709 - Pangu¡¯s WillChapter 708 - Mysterious Fellow Daoist HanChapter 707 - Higher Level ChaosChapter 706 - Great Chaotic EraChapter 705 - Old Brother HanChapter 704 - Karma of the Chaos CoreChapter 703 - Erasing the PastChapter 702 - Great Change Sealing PalmChapter 701 - Upgrade of the Dao FieldChapter 700 - Achieving the Great Dao!Chapter 699 - Oath to the Great DaoChapter 698 - Destined BirthChapter 697 - Great Dao Immeasurable CmityChapter 696 - Heavenly Dao Divine Soul, Primordial World Overlord BodyChapter 695 - Terrifying PotentialChapter 694 - He¡¯s the Dao Ancestor!Chapter 693 - True Sage CircleChapter 692 - Son of the Immeasurable CmityChapter 691 - Destined FailureChapter 690 - Chaotic Consciousness, Unspeakable NameChapter 689 - Transcendent Dao ExpertChapter 688 - The Ancestor¡¯s TribtionChapter 687 - Breakthrough! Perfection!Chapter 686 - Heading to the ChaosChapter 685 - Chaotic Heavenly RoadChapter 684 - Roping in SagesChapter 683 - On Han Jue¡¯s ountChapter 682 - Five Thousand Years, Great Dao TowerChapter 681 - Cultivation DeviceChapter 680 - Unstoppable Curse!Chapter 679 - UnyieldingChapter 678 - Two Sages of the Hidden Sect!Chapter 677 - Fighting for the Sage Position, Change in the State of MindChapter 676 - Dominating the Heavenly Dao, Fourth Generation DiscipleChapter 675 - Two Hundred Thousand Years OldChapter 674 - Pangu¡¯s ReincarnationChapter 673 - Soul Transforming into the Great DaoChapter 672 - Breakthrough! Karma HeavenChapter 671 - Infinite ReverenceChapter 670 - Domineering Heaven-Opening AxeChapter 669 - ShockChapter 668 - Expansion of the Hidden Sect, Primordial FiendcelestialChapter 667 - On Par With PanguChapter 666 - Han Tuo¡¯s UneaseChapter 665 - Terrifying Dark Forbidden LordChapter 664 - Inauspicious Divine EmperorChapter 663 - Inheritance of Pangu¡¯s WillChapter 662 - Peace of the Heavenly DaoChapter 661 - Fusion of the Heavenly Dao, Revival of the Dao AncestorChapter 660 - The Cmity Race¡¯s PlotChapter 659 - Sacred True Martial, Heavenly Cmity EmperorChapter 658 - Challenge the Dark Forbidden LordChapter 657 - I Value You the MostChapter 656 - Divine Lord PeacockChapter 655 - Cmity Race, ConfrontationChapter 654 - Guan BubaiChapter 653 - Ancestor, Laozi¡¯s ChoiceChapter 652 - Merit to the Heavenly Dao, Mysterious SeniorChapter 651 - Taking Refuge, Choosing Fiendcelestial CandidatesChapter 650 - Primordial Origin, Primordial FiendcelestialChapter 649 - Death in a Dream, Attack in the NetherworldChapter 648 - Di JiangChapter 647 - Hidden Punishment Lineage, Nether Race¡¯s PredicamentChapter 646 - Ancestor Fan Jue, Heavenly Dao Taking SidesChapter 645 - Ancestor¡¯s HeartChapter 644 - Pangu¡¯s Killing IntentChapter 643 - The Ancestor Returns, Body and Soul Extermination!Chapter 642 - Ancient BattleChapter 641 - Breakthrough! 160,000 Years Old!Chapter 640 - Curse Fiendcelestial, Transcendent RuleChapter 639 - Killing Another Powerful Enemy, Panic Caused by the Forbidden LordChapter 638 - Heavenly Dao Era, Laozi is the Dark Forbidden Lord?Chapter 637 - Supreme Power of ChaosChapter 636 - Heavenly God of Death, Descend to the NetherworldChapter 635 - Cmity of the HeavensChapter 634 - Animosity of the Heavenly Dao and the Ruins of End, Battling Heaven SageChapter 633 - Mysterious Powerful EnemyChapter 632 - Number One Talent Since Ancient TimesChapter 631 - Chaos in the Deity Realm, Two Chaotic FiendcelestialsChapter 630 - Fall of a Deity, Chaos of OrderChapter 629 - Repaying the Ancestor¡¯s KindnessChapter 628 - Dao Sects Sages¡¯ Determination, Change of the Demon RaceChapter 627 - Resolution of the Heavenly Dao, Submission of a Pseudo-SageChapter 626 - Eastern Emperor Heaven SageChapter 625 - 49Chapter 624 - Two Sages of the Hidden SectChapter 623 - Dao Attainment! Dao Attainment!Chapter 622 - Heavenly Emperor Attaining the Dao, Han Jue¡¯s ChessChapter 621 - Reincarnation of the FiendcelestialChapter 620 - Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Will, Things Have ChangedChapter 619 - Dark Forbidden Lord Creates a StormChapter 618 - Cursing Again, Betting on LifespanChapter 617 - Establishing the Heavenly DaoChapter 616 - Chaos in the Heavenly Race, Fang Liang AppearsChapter 615 - Peak of BuzhouChapter 614 - Potential Released, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s AmbitionChapter 613 - Father and Son Reunite, ChoiceChapter 612 - Dark Sage King¡¯s BackingChapter 611 - Hope in DespairChapter 610 - Battle of the SagesChapter 609 - Without Bing a Sage, There Will Be Nothing In The EndChapter 608 - Sage¡¯s Thoughts, Setting OffChapter 607 - White-Robed Person, Primordial Chaos BuddhaChapter 606 - Creating the Chaotic FiendcelestialChapter 605 - Dark Falling Prison, Sages Join ForcesChapter 604 - Breakthrough to the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, Creation Spirit StoneChapter 603 - N¨¹wa, Daoist DestinyChapter 602 - Chaotic Faction, Ten Thousand YearsChapter 601 - Great Dao Concealment FiendcelestialChapter 600 - War God¡¯s Shock, Li ZizaiChapter 599 - Towards the ChaosChapter 598 - Cultivating the Fiendcelestial ForceChapter 597 - Hundred Thousand Years Old, Second Dao FieldChapter 596 - Jade Slip of Creation, New Heavenly DaoChapter 595 - Divine n¡¯s MoveChapter 594 - Dao Ancestor¡¯s BirthChapter 593 - Breakthrough, Scientific FaithChapter 592 - Reincarnation Space, Primordial Chaos BuddhaChapter 591 - 90,000 Years Old, Earth Immortal WorldChapter 590 - Li Yao Creates a SectChapter 589 - Transforming Into a FiendcelestialChapter 588 - Heavenly Dao Providence BoardChapter 587 - Controlling the Divine Pce, Constantly nningChapter 586 - Jing Tiangong¡¯s Despair, Han Yu¡¯s DeterminationChapter 585 - 80,000 Years Old, Buzhou Divine MountainChapter 584 - Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s Ambition, Jie School¡¯s PowerChapter 583 - Establishment of the Divine Pce, Han Jue¡¯s AnticipationChapter 582 - Son of the Immeasurable Cmity, Visit from an Old FriendChapter 581 - Forcefully Imparting the Technique, Bing the Dao AncestorChapter 580 - Han Jue Was RejectedChapter 579 - Insta-killing Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, Preaching the Dao to the HeavensChapter 578 - Ancestor¡¯s Ancestor, Mysterious AttackChapter 577 - 70,000 Years Old, Heaven-Opening AxeChapter 576 - Birth of the Famous Race, Heavenly Venerate Xuan DuChapter 575 - Heavenly Change, CundiChapter 574 - Killing a Sage and Capturing AnotherChapter 573 - Attack of the Dark Sage King?Chapter 572 - Late-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!Chapter 571 - The Appearance of Ten Thousand Immortal Emperors, Shocking the Heavenly DaoChapter 570 - Zhou Fan¡¯s Fortuitous Encounter, Heaven and Earth OriginChapter 569 - 60,000 Years Old, Freedom ughter Supreme TreasureChapter 568 - Dao Sovereign¡¯s Indignation, Continuous RevivalChapter 567 - Su Qi Revives, Seeing the Light of DayChapter 566 - Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Change, Dao Ancestor¡¯s Fiend BodyChapter 565 - Sage HanChapter 564 - Submission of Reincarnation, Dao SeekerChapter 563 - Cmity¡¯s Vengeful, Battle of the Heavenly Race and DemonsChapter 562 - Great Dao Tablet, Body PossessionChapter 561 - Immeasurable Cmity, New Sages, Unknown KarmaChapter 560 - Reincarnation Mystic Realm, Great Sage Heaven¡¯s EqualChapter 559 - 50,000 Years Old, Primordial Divine RageChapter 558 - Hidden Sect¡¯s Internal Affairs, Going BeyondChapter 557 - Son of the Heavenly Dao, Fiendcelestial in the WorldChapter 556 - Freedom SageChapter 555 - Wufa Sect Crumbles, Three Thousand YearsChapter 554 - Respect of a Sage, The Great Battle Is ComingChapter 553 - It¡¯s Indeed Him, Heavenly Sect MasterChapter 552 - Wufa Sect, Han Jue Battles Heavenly VenerateChapter 551 - Evil Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Venerate WufaChapter 550 - Dao Companion, Nether Zenith¡¯s AppearanceChapter 549 - Ancient Deste Buddha Lord, Demon Race Versus Heavenly RaceChapter 548 - Fifty Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, Father and Son MeetChapter 547 - Favorability of the Sages, Number One Mortal WorldChapter 546 - Cmity of the Primordial FiendcelestialChapter 545 - Chaotic City, DijunChapter 544 - Three Pure Sacred Ancestor¡¯s SubmissionChapter 543 - Primordial Heavenly Prison, Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly SageChapter 542 - Despair of the Sages, Fiendcelestials¡¯ AmbushChapter 541 - Clearing the Heavenly Devils in Ten Breaths, No Route to RetreatChapter 540 - Everything in the World Is My SwordChapter 539 - Bloodline Transformation, Hot-Blooded Han JueChapter 538 - New Function of the System, Chaos in the Immortal WorldChapter 537 - Unification of the Dao Sect, Han Tuo¡¯s HopeChapter 536 - Dao Heavenly Devil, Must Be Insta-killedChapter 535 - Shi Dudao¡¯s Favorability, Crisis of the Heavenly DevilChapter 534 - Dark Sage King, Reputation of InvincibilityChapter 533 - New Heavenly Court, Li Muyi¡¯s RequestChapter 532 - Invocation Dao, Great Dao SupremeChapter 531 - Li Daokong¡¯s Shame, The Hidden Sect Bes a Holy LandChapter 530 - Suspected to be the Dao Ancestor, Battle Shi DudaoChapter 529 - Number One Person Below the Sages, Life TribtionChapter 528 - Su Qi¡¯s Shock, Deriving the FutureChapter 527 - Ninth Disciple, Awakening of the Death FiendcelestialChapter 526 - Age of the Heavens, Fortuitous Encounter of a SageChapter 525Chapter 524 - God of gue, Thousand Madness DevilChapter 523 - Secret Mission, Undercover Agent Bes BuddhaChapter 522 - Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s Faction Appears, Hidden Sect¡¯s Zhang JueChapter 521 - Five Thousand Deity Realm Experts, Second Primordial FiendcelestialChapter 520 - Same Destiny, Crazy CursesChapter 519 - Replicating Li MuyiChapter 518 - Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Perfect SageChapter 517 - Karma in the Mortal World, Achieving the Dao Sage RealmChapter 516 - Heart of the Dao, Heavenly Race¡¯s Immortal SearchChapter 515 - I Desire, I Want, Three Sages of the Hidden SectChapter 514 - Ten Years in the Mortal World, Wholeheartedly Pursuing the DaoChapter 513 - Limit of Dharmic Powers, Goal of Dao AttainmentChapter 512 - Difficult to Transform, Realm of ProvidenceChapter 511 - Upgrade of the Dao FieldChapter 510 - Heavenly Devil InvasionChapter 509 - Li Zizai, Birth of the Death FiendcelestialChapter 508 - Chaotic Fiendcelestial Appears, Initial Emergence of the Immeasurable CmityChapter 507 - Causing Conflict, Fighting the Strongest in the Immortal WorldChapter 506 - Sage¡¯s Scheme, Changes in ProvidenceChapter 505 - Great Dao Purple Qi, Rage of a SageChapter 504 - Primordial Purple Qi Appears, New King of HellChapter 503 - Ten Thousand Deity Realm Experts, Resolution of the Three ImmortalsChapter 502 - Heavenly Race¡¯s Power Struggle, Han Jue¡¯s Dao CompanionChapter 501 - Number of Deity Realm Existences in the Hidden Sect, Long-arm Ape RaceChapter 500 - Perfect Sage, Strongest Dao Attainment MethodChapter 499 - ndying and Imperishable, Battling a SageChapter 498 - Perfected Pseudo-Sage, Words of a SageChapter 497 - Weaklings¡¯ Conflict, Dao-Devil¡¯s StandChapter 496 - Zen Buddha, 25,000 Years OldChapter 495 - Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, Heaven SplitChapter 494 - Hatred of a SageChapter 493 - Change of Attitude, Surpassing the SagesChapter 492 - The Two Disciples of the Human School Enter the Hidden SectChapter 491 - Sudden Emergence, Joining of a Mighty FigureChapter 490 - Ancient Race Divides, Chaos of the SagesChapter 489 - Mad Sage, Emergence of the Human RaceChapter 488 - Li Daokong¡¯s Ambition, Help from a SageChapter 487 - Late-Stage Pseudo-Sage, Primordial Purple QiChapter 486 - Strange Palm, 20,000 Years OldChapter 485 - Fame Shaking the Immortal World, Han Jue of the Mortal WorldChapter 484 - Attack of the Ancient Race, Two shesChapter 483 - Li Muyi¡¯s ArrivalChapter 482 - Without Reaching the Pseudo-Sage Realm, You Are Not Allowed to Leave the MountainChapter 481 - Hao Tian Submits, Ancient Race EmergesChapter 480 - Suppressing Zhou Fan, Hao Tian¡¯s SurpriseChapter 479 - Fight for the Sage Position, Long Hao¡¯s RegretChapter 478 - Mid-Stage Pseudo-Sage, Endless Cursing!Chapter 477 - Houtu¡¯s Thoughts, Han Jue¡¯s BreakthroughChapter 476 - Territory of the Three Regions, Panic of the SagesChapter 475 - The Power of the Hidden Sect, Rise of the Human SchoolChapter 474 - Heavenly Race Banquet, The Pir of the Hidden SectChapter 473 - Imparting the Great Dao, Han Jue¡¯s CultivationChapter 472 - Myriad Worlds Projection, Imparting the DaoChapter 471 - Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Dao Lecture, Ten Thousand Years OldChapter 470 - Thirteen Fiendcelestial Dharma IdolsChapter 469 - Breakthrough to the Pseudo-Sage Realm, a Sage¡¯s Mental DemonChapter 468 - Sima Yi, Sage Fated Secrets¡¯ UneaseChapter 467 - Ferocious Beast Era, Ten Thousand Life SwordChapter 466 - Zhou Fan Enters the Hidden Sect, Han ZuitianChapter 465 - Number One Stone Spirit of the Heavenly Dao, Zhou Fan¡¯s ShockChapter 464 - Hidden Sect Is EverywhereChapter 463 - Dian Wei, Bodies From the HeavensChapter 462 - Qilin Race, Eight Thousand Years OldChapter 461 - Traceless Breeze Lotus, Merit SageChapter 460 - Absolute Purification, Deste Immortal WorldChapter 459 - Perfected Zenith Heaven Realm, Invincible Under the SagesChapter 458 - End of All Life, Reboot of the Heavenly DaoChapter 457 - Kill or Not, Ending the Immeasurable CmityChapter 456 - Hidden Sect¡¯s Zhao Yun, Decisive BattleChapter 455 - Upgrade of the Dao Field, N¨¹wa¡¯s Great DaoChapter 454 - Sage¡¯s Death, Pursuing the Dark Forbidden LordChapter 453 - Cmity of the Chiliocosm World, ying a SageChapter 452 - Rise of the Heavenly Race, Han Jue¡¯s DevelopmentChapter 451 - Devouring a Deity, Sun and Moon Yin-Yang ProtectionChapter 450 - Rage of the Immortal Gods, Inauspicious DeityChapter 449 - Great Dao Variable, Primordial Fiendcelestial!Chapter 448 - Hao Tian¡¯s Terror, Destruction of the Buddhist SectChapter 447 - Protection of the Great Dao Divine Spirit, Limit of a Thousand YearsChapter 446 - Late-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Five Fiendcelestial Dharma IdolsChapter 445 - Dao Sovereign Enters the Hidden Sect, Hidden Sect¡¯s Number One ProdigyChapter 444 - Miserable Destiny, Favorability of the AncestorChapter 443 - Su Qi¡¯s MasterChapter 442 - Fang n, Cursing a SageChapter 441 - The Might of the Dao Destruction Mystical PowerChapter 440 - Darkness Shrouds the Heavens, The Dark Forbidden Lord AppearsChapter 439 - World Savior, Han Jue¡¯s VowChapter 438 - Dao Destruction Mystical Power, Terror of a SageChapter 437 - Zhao Xuanyuan Enters the Hidden Sect, Definite Future Zenith HeavenChapter 436 - Hidden Sect¡¯s Power, Submission of the Human Race¡¯s ProdigyChapter 435 - Five Great Heavenly Dao SagesChapter 434 - Fang Liang¡¯s Confusion, Endless Dream AttemptsChapter 433 - Han Jue Battles the Human School¡¯s DuoChapter 432 - Nine Hundred Billion Years of Rage, Primordial Devil AncestorChapter 431 - Changes in a Hundred Years, Curses of a SageChapter 430 - Chiliocosm World, Li Muyi¡¯s DreamChapter 429 - Fang Liang¡¯s Ambition, Fusang Tree MaturesChapter 428 - Breakthrough! The Dark Forbidden Lord Is a Sage?Chapter 427 - Mysterious Mighty Figure, TragedyChapter 426 - Jade Emperor¡¯s Death, Bing the Heavenly DaoChapter 425 - Birth of Three Thousand FiendcelestialsChapter 424 - Jade Slip of Creation, Crazy DevilChapter 423 - N¨¹wa¡¯s Dream, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s FallChapter 422 - Li Muyi, LaoziChapter 421 - Unworthy of Pseudo-Sage, Competing with the Dao AncestorChapter 420 - Taking Sides, Jade Emperor Transforms into a Heavenly DevilChapter 419 - Hundred Billion Years of Great Karma, Heavenly Dao Sage¡¯s PositionChapter 418 - Unyielding Human Race, Rise of the Hidden SectChapter 417 - Emperor¡¯s Awakening, Heavenly Court¡¯s Great SupportChapter 416 - Prelude to the Battle for ProvidenceChapter 415 - Humans Should Be Ranked Higher Than ImmortalsChapter 414 - Evil Dark Forbidden LordChapter 413 - Fighting Great Nine Heavens, Invasion of the Evil CreaturesChapter 412 - Nine Yin Fiendcelestial, Changing FateChapter 411 - Dao Heart Cracked, Sage Jin¡¯anChapter 410 - Upgrade of the Dao Field, Ma ChaoChapter 409 - Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Rise of the Human RaceChapter 408 - Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Jade Emperor¡¯s Mental DemonChapter 407 - Fuxitian, Transcending the Heavens!Chapter 406 - Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit, Human Race¡¯s Human SchoolChapter 405 - Six Thousand Years Old, Great Nine HeavensChapter 404 - Two Different Dao, Han Jue¡¯s Zenith Heaven Dao FruitChapter 403 - Jade Emperor Creates a Storm, Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s ChoiceChapter 402 - Six Mystic Divine Origin, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan Enters DreamChapter 401 - Special Trait of a Deity, Perfect MatchChapter 400 - Sage Inheritance, Strange DeityChapter 399 - Zhou Fan¡¯s Foundation, Control of the Jie SchoolChapter 398 - Dao Literature, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s MasterChapter 397 - Heavenly Emperor Fang, Dao Ancestor¡¯s FavorabilityChapter 396 - Zhou Fan¡¯s Unyielding Temperament, Opportunity and DangerChapter 395 - Sage¡¯s Game, Next Heavenly EmperorChapter 394 - Five Mystic Divine Origin, Zenith Heaven Mystical PowerChapter 393 - Li Yao Reaches the Emperor Realm, Han Jue¡¯s ShockChapter 392 - Dark Forbidden Zone, Chaotic BattleChapter 391 - Supreme Treasure VS Supreme TreasureChapter 390 - Golden Crow Demonizes, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s DreamChapter 389 - Battle of the Humans and Gods, Ten Thousand Bodhi TreeChapter 388 - Heaven Defying Rise, Unforgivable!Chapter 387 - Comprehension of Life and Death, The Mental Demon of the Person Facing the CmityChapter 386 - Emperor Ancestral Bell, Heavenly Court¡¯s Unparalleled ProdigyChapter 385 - Golden Crow Ancestor, Four Mystic Divine OriginChapter 384 - Jiang Dugu, Xing DaorongChapter 383 - Dark Forbidden Zone, Chaotic FiendcelestialChapter 382 - Comprehending the Invocation Technique, The Asura Race SubmitsChapter 381 - Dijun¡¯s Plot, Li Yao Obtains the InheritanceChapter 380 - Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s Rise, Dream from DijunChapter 379 - Eating the Vermilion Bird, Imparting MeritChapter 378 - Attack of the Vermilion Bird RaceChapter 377 - Sage¡¯s Favor, Cultivation of the Supreme BuddhaChapter 376 - Dark Nightmare, Han Jue¡¯s Dao TitleChapter 375 - A Hundred People to Face the CmityChapter 374 - Jie School Enters the Nine Nether, Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly CourtChapter 373 - Great Dao of Charm, Next Heavenly EmperorChapter 372 - Zu Tu¡¯s Fall, Dream by N¨¹waChapter 371 - Cursing Him to Death, Changing ProvidenceChapter 370 - Sage¡¯s n, Direction of the SituationChapter 369 - Immeasurable Cmity and Destiny, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s ResolutionChapter 368 - Two Mystic Divine Origin, Cursing the Divine PceChapter 367 - Five Thousand Years Old, Zu Tu¡¯s HorrorChapter 366 - Many Curses, Observing FateChapter 365 - Darkness Sect¡¯s SubmissionChapter 364 - Jiang Yi¡¯s Addiction, 29th HeavenChapter 363 - Sage¡¯s Attention, Han Jue¡¯s NetworkChapter 362 - Worship of the Number One ProdigyChapter 361 - The Secret n of N¨¹wa Imperial Pce, Morale of the Darkness SectChapter 360 - Future Han Jue, Seeing Through EverythingChapter 359 - Heavenly Dao Merit, Nether RaceChapter 358 - Death of the Demon Emperor, Rise of the Dark Forbidden LordChapter 357 - Like-Minded, Cursing the Demon EmperorChapter 356 - Hidden Sect, L¨¹ BuChapter 355 - Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, Strange EmailChapter 354 - Mastermind, Two ChoicesChapter 353 - Demon Emperor Admits Defeat, System UpgradedChapter 352 - Transformation, Terror of the Demon EmperorChapter 351 - Satisfactory Strength, Demise of the Zenith HeavenChapter 350 - Lifespan Limit, Primordial Fiendcelestial!Chapter 349 - Five Billion Years, Zu Tu PanicsChapter 348 - Breakthrough to the Deity Realm, Awakening of the Supreme BuddhaChapter 347 - Rank Nine Immortal Emperor, Heavenly Dao Supreme TreasureChapter 346 - Pretending to be the Dark Forbidden Lord, Han Jue¡¯s RiseChapter 345 - I Have Already Surpassed the Rank Five Immortal Emperor RealmChapter 344 - Wanting to ughter a Sage, Help from the Dao SectChapter 343 - Li Daokong Battles Pan Xin, Primordial Yuan PhoenixChapter 342 - Samsara¡¯s Scheme, Jing Tiangong¡¯s DeterminationChapter 341 - Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, Possession by Hao TianChapter 340 - Rank Eight Immortal Emperor, Demon Emperor¡¯s Dream TransmissionChapter 339 - Reversing Yin and Yang, Entering the Nine Nether PurgatoryChapter 338 - Pseudo-Sage, Hao Tian AwakensChapter 337 - Upgrade of the Dao Field, Sect Master of the Human SchoolChapter 336 - Zenith Heaven¡¯s Killing Intent, Jiang Yi¡¯s Cry For HelpChapter 335 - Heavenly Court¡¯s Support, ConfidantChapter 334 - Rage of the Demon Emperor, Jade Slip of CreationChapter 333 - Buddha Taking in the Emperor, Plotting Against the PastChapter 332 - Changing Fate, Opening of the Yellow SpringChapter 331 - Reincarnation of the Purple Emperor Star, Darkness SectChapter 330 - The Magus Race Submits, Empress HoutuChapter 329 - Strongest in the Immeasurable Cmity, Another Person to Face the CmityChapter 328 - About to Breakthrough, Bold IdeaChapter 327 - Divine Pce Changes Owner, Jie School¡¯s Sect MasterChapter 326 - Huang Zuntian¡¯s Sadness, Dao Sovereign Enters the Heavenly CourtChapter 325 - Things Have Changed, Su Qi AwakensChapter 324 - Jing Tiangong, 4,000 Years OldChapter 323 - Hao Tian ughters the World, Cursing the Dark Forbidden LordChapter 322 - Nirvana of the Great Dao, Chaos in the Immortal WorldChapter 321 - End of the Dao Lecture, Favorability from the Mighty FiguresChapter 320 - Great Dao of Karma, Rank Six Immortal EmperorChapter 319 - Great Ultimate Hall, Gathering of the Mighty FiguresChapter 318 - Even the Heavenly Emperor Has to Give In to Me!Chapter 317 - Immortal Emperor Samsara Appears, Pan Xin ReturnsChapter 316 - Fortuitous Encounter in the 33rd HeavenChapter 315 - Unparalleled Prodigy, Strongest in the CmityChapter 314 - Rank Five Immortal Emperor, One Billion Years Per PersonChapter 313 - Favorability From the Number One Sword ImmortalChapter 312 - All Bing Immortal Emperors, Peak of the Sword DaoChapter 311 - Unity of the Human Race, Long Hao¡¯s TalentChapter 310 - Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s IdentityChapter 309 - The Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s ForcesChapter 308 - Consuming a Rank Eight Immortal EmperorChapter 307 - Reincarnation of Life and Death, Nine Nether PurgatoryChapter 306 - Heavenly God General Deres War, Providence of the War GodChapter 305 - Duan Hongchen Submits, Han Ming¡¯s IndignationChapter 304 - Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s Mental DemonChapter 303 - Merit Supreme Treasure, Celebration of the Dark Forbidden LordChapter 302 - Three Hundred Trillion Years of Lifespan, Ancestral Magus TowerChapter 301 - Spirit of the Divine Tree, Story of the Buddhist SectChapter 300 - Undercover of the Buddhist Sect, Expanding the Hidden Sect IndChapter 299 - Dark Future, Rivaling the Heavenly EmperorChapter 298 - System Upgrade, Divination of Heavenly SecretsChapter 297 - Stupid Little Brother, Duan HongchenChapter 296 - Expansion of the Reroll World, Mysterious CurseChapter 295 - The Unfathomable Cao Cao!Chapter 294 - Fighting the Divine Emperor!Chapter 293 - Deity¡¯s Degeneration, Cursing Till MadnessChapter 292 - Dark Forbidden Lord, Upgrade of the Book of MisfortuneChapter 291 - Ascension, Talent of an Immortal EmperorChapter 290 - Heavenly Emperor VS Li Daokong, Possession of the Immortal Emperor¡¯s BodyChapter 289 - First Disciple of the Human School, Perfect Sword ImmortalChapter 288 - Demon Court, L¨¹ BuChapter 287 - Fusang Tree Bes a Spirit, Suppressing the Person to Face the CmityChapter 286 - Unparalleled Sword Qi, The Person to Face the Cmity Shocks the HeavensChapter 285 - Rank Three Immortal Emperor, nning to Insta-kill the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine EmperorChapter 284 - Ksitigarbha Pce, Grand Magus AwakeningChapter 283 - Second Immortal WorldChapter 282 - Hao Tian Shows His Might, Join Forces to Kill the Demon EmperorChapter 281 - Ambition of the Reroll World, Golden Crow Develops a Mental DemonChapter 280 - Descending into the Netherworld, Wrath of the Divine EmperorChapter 279 - Divine Investiture Board, Demon Emperor¡¯s Killing IntentChapter 278 - Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine EmperorChapter 277 - The Phoenix n Enters the Hidden Sect, Swallowing the Mortal WorldChapter 276 - Two Emperors of the Hidden Sect, Shock of the War GodChapter 275 - Absorption of Negative Karma, Shock of the ck Hell Demon LordChapter 274 - Divine Pce Participates, Chaos in the HeavensChapter 273 - 36th- Grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck LotusChapter 272 - Demon Lord Submits, Mysterious Raincoat ManChapter 271 - Immortal ying Sword Formation Completed!Chapter 270 - Hidden Sect Ind, Crazy Demon CourtChapter 269 - Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Card, Fishing in the Yellow SpringChapter 268 - Immeasurable Cmity Begins, The ck Hell Demon Lord Descends into the WorldChapter 267 - Killing Intent of the Demon Emperor, Rage of a Hundred Million YearsChapter 266 - Mastermind of the Immeasurable Cmity, Golden Roc Demon LordChapter 265 - Li Xuan¡¯ao, Li DaokongChapter 264 - Dual Prodigies of the Human School, Su Qi¡¯s DeterminationChapter 263 - Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great DaoChapter 262 - Fusing the Great Dao FragmentsChapter 261 - Chaos in the Buddhist Sect, Mysterious MastermindChapter 260 - Killing the Enemies, Wrath of the Demon EmperorChapter 259 - Immeasurable Emperor, Dragon Race¡¯s InvasionChapter 258 - Pan Xin, Great Traversal Divine ShadowChapter 257 - Three Great Generals, Immeasurable CmityChapter 256 - Huang Zuntian Enters the Jie School, Ranking of the Reroll WorldChapter 255 - Immortal Emperor Samsara, Legend of the Immortal WorldChapter 254 - Suppressing the Victorious Fighting BuddhaChapter 253 - Trillion Years, Heavenly Devil MissionChapter 252 - Bing an Immortal Emperor, Perfect Immortal Emperor!Chapter 251 - Chaotic Domain, Dao Sovereign!Chapter 250 - Sun Wukong¡¯s Story, Dao Insight EpiphanyChapter 249 - Mysterious Door, Impending DangerChapter 248 - Victorious Fighting Buddha, Killing an Immortal EmperorChapter 247 - Devil Heart of the Buddhist Sect, Primordial Chaos Heavenly DevilChapter 246 - Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering TechniqueChapter 245 - Rivaling Immortal Emperor, Chaotic PhysiqueChapter 244 - Severely Injured Jiang Yi, Difference Between Immortal and MortalChapter 243 - Dijun, Eastern Emperor Tai YiChapter 242 - Unattainable Emperor RealmChapter 241 - Tragedy of the ck Hell Chicken, Another Storm RisesChapter 240 - Terrifying AncestorChapter 239 - Comprehending the Physique, Ancestral Recovery ArrayChapter 238 - Comprehending the Great Dao, Beaten to DeathChapter 237 - Perfect Immortal Emperor, Story of ReincarnationChapter 236 - Perfected Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm, Grand Deste Sacred DynastyChapter 235 - Complete Annihtion, The Unfathomable Han JueChapter 234 - Sea Shaking Elephant Saint, Gourd Spirits DescendChapter 233 - Reroll World, Divine Pce¡¯s Yu TianbaoChapter 232 - Tai Sutian, Jie SchoolChapter 231 - Heaven Mending Stone, N¨¹wa Imperial PceChapter 230 - Late-Stage Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm, Great n of Divine InvestitureChapter 229 - Golden Age of the Mortal World, Delusional Evil EyeChapter 228 - Eastern Wu Divine World, Sun QuanChapter 227 - Ascension of the Mo Family, White-Robed BuddhaChapter 226 - Change in the Mortal World, Heartless Great DaoChapter 225 - Hatred of the Demon Emperor, Friend of the War GodChapter 224 - Attack of the Demon Saint, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s AmbitionChapter 223 - Divine Lord Wu De, Murong Qi¡¯s AscensionChapter 222 - Heavenly Dao Buddha, Increased ProvidenceChapter 221 - Discussing the Sword Dao, Blood Essence of the Ancestral MagusChapter 220 - Han Jue¡¯s Nature, Golden Crow ProdigyChapter 219 - Increase in Strength, Difference in RealmChapter 218 - Jiang Yi, Emperor Realm Mystical PowerChapter 217 - Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm!Chapter 216 - Awakening of the War God, Nine-Tailed Demon EmpressChapter 215 - Di Taibai¡¯s ShockChapter 214 - Guarding the Sword Dao River, Reincarnation AvatarChapter 213 - Heavenly Court¡¯s n, Captured Good BrotherChapter 212 - Hidden Sect, Thinking of Bing the Heavenly EmperorChapter 211 - Cursing the Enemy to Death, Powerful ProtagonistChapter 210 - Chaos in the Heavenly Court, Grand-Disciple¡¯s AscensionChapter 209 - Late-Stage Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm, Suppressing an Immortal EmperorChapter 208 - Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure, Zhou Fan¡¯s HopeChapter 207 - Ancient Spiritual Ginseng AwakensChapter 206 - Three Factions of the Dao Sect, Dragon Subduing BuddhaChapter 205 - Hao Tian Reincarnates, Terrifying TalentChapter 204 - Powerful Shen Peng, Li Yao¡¯s PredicamentChapter 203 - Ten Years of Fortuitous Encounters, Observing the Protagonists of the Heavenly DaoChapter 202 - Sacred Dynasty of the Immortal World, me Lord EmperorChapter 201 - Heavenly Court¡¯s Foundation, Attack of a Powerful EnemyChapter 200 - Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm, Heavenly Court¡¯s ProdigyChapter 199 - Heaven and Earth Divine Body, Low-Profile CaveChapter 198 - Late-Stage Reincarnation True Immortal Realm, Chaotic Battle of GeniusesChapter 197 - Ster Primordial Body, Shocking the Immortal WorldChapter 196 - Number One in the World, Bad Luck Spreads to the Immortal WorldChapter 195 - Guanyin Scripture, Heavenly Peach BanquetChapter 194 - Su Qi¡¯s Ascension, Emperor¡¯s DeathChapter 193 - Undying Emperor, Divine Eye of ReincarnationChapter 192 - Powerful Divine Pce, Times Have ChangedChapter 191 - Reincarnation True Immortal Realm, Crossing the Myriad WorldsChapter 190 - Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Buddha BodhiChapter 189 - Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Sigh, Ranking in the Myriad WorldsChapter 188 - Di Taibai, Late-Stage Reincarnation Heaven Immortal RealmChapter 187 - The Greatest Support!Chapter 186 - Three Pure World Cleansing-Nine HeavensChapter 185 - Definitely Cannot Lose!Chapter 184 - 1,100-Years-Old Heaven Immortal!Chapter 183 - When Immortals Fight, Mortals SufferChapter 182 - Immortals Everywhere, Cleansing the Mortal WorldChapter 181 - Four Great Providences,Chapter 180 - Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel, Son of the Heavenly EmperorChapter 179 - Mid-Stage of the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm, Impending Great CmityChapter 178 - Mysterious Red Stone, The Stronger Han JueChapter 177 - Golden Crow¡¯s Breakthrough, Chu Shiren¡¯s ObsessionChapter 176 - Malevolent Demon SaintChapter 175 - Invitation from the Divine Pce, Fang Liang¡¯s Cultivation PotentialChapter 174 - Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm, Sword God EmperorChapter 173 - Opening the Dao Field, Perfected Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm!Chapter 172 - A Thousand Years Old, Three ChoicesChapter 171 - Supreme Buddha, Impossible to CultivateChapter 170 - Great Wei Divine World, Cao CaoChapter 169 - Ji Xianshen Battles Yang SanChapter 168 - ck Fox Demon Emperor, Yang San Descends into the WorldChapter 167 - Demon Race Gathering, Divine General and Immortal EmperorChapter 166 - Numinous Pce, Nine Heavens Gxy WaterChapter 165 - The Tide of Geniuses, Han Jue¡¯s AmbitionChapter 164 - Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm!Chapter 163 - Five Main Characters, East Heavenly GateChapter 162 - Immortal Emperor¡¯s Providence, Late-Stage Reincarnation Loose Immortal RealmChapter 161 - Yuan Huanglong, Kill All Heavenly Soldiers and Generals!Chapter 160 - Mid-Stage of the Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm, Little Junior SisterChapter 159 - Eighth-Grade Heavenly General, Daoist Dan QingChapter 158 - Battle of the Loose ImmortalsChapter 157 - Mysterious Curse, Attack of a Powerful EnemyChapter 156 - ck and White Deities, Han Jue¡¯s LimitChapter 155 - Challenge from the Number One in the WorldChapter 154 - Emperor Realm, Deity Realm, Zenith Heaven Golden ImmortalChapter 153 - Meng Po, A Million Years of LifespanChapter 152 - Reincarnation Loose Immortal, Essence Soul Leaves the Body!Chapter 151 - Peak of the Mortal World!Chapter 150 - Ancient Grand Magus, Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s CmityChapter 149 - Pursue the Great Dao Together, Not Bad At AllChapter 148 - The Peak Providence of the Mortal World, The Devil Race¡¯s PastChapter 147 - Eighth Level of Mahayana Realm, Invasion of True DevilsChapter 146 - Clearing the Demonic Path, Helplessness of the Three FiendsChapter 145 - Seventh Level of the Mahayana Realm, Limit of the Mortal RealmChapter 144 - Heavenly Court¡¯s n, Fang Liang¡¯s ReturnChapter 143 - Seven Hundred Years, Grand Unity Supreme Treasure!Chapter 142 - Fifth Level of the Mahayana Realm, Descendant of a True DragonChapter 141 - Powerful Grand-Disciple, Loud ExplosionChapter 140 - Jueyan Desires to Descend, Immortal God in the Mortal RealmChapter 139 - Heavenly Court, Divine Pce, Buddhist SectChapter 138 - Third Level of the Mahayana Realm, Killing the Devil MasterChapter 137 - Su Qi Returns, Soul Fragment of the Devil MasterChapter 136 - Second Level of the Mahayana Realm, Number One Cultivator in the WorldChapter 135 - Subduing the Golden Crow, The Demon Lord ArrivesChapter 134 - True Devil in the Mortal World, The Bridge of ForgetfulnessChapter 133 - Crossing a Large Distance, Killing the Enemy With One FingerChapter 132 - The Devil¡¯s Origin, The Great Dao of LongevityChapter 131 - Mahayana¡¯s Dao Lecture, If Fate Comes In The Next LifeChapter 130 - Devil Weing Ceremony, Mysterious Mystical PowerChapter 129 - Mahayana Realm, Heaven Evading StoneChapter 128 - Su Qi Enters Qi Deviation, Ninth Level of the Tribtion Transcendence RealmChapter 127 - Mortal Golden Crow, Divine Golden CrowChapter 126 - Eighth Level of Tribtion Transcendence Realm, Three SunsChapter 125 - Ji Xianshen, Spirit Energy CompetitionChapter 124 - Fortuitous Encounter of the Son of Heaven and Earth, Thousand- Year-Old Mahayana GeniusChapter 123 - Sixth Level Tribtion Transcendence Realm, Defending the Sword Dao for a Million YearsChapter 122 - Huang Jihao¡¯s Resolution, Fang Liang¡¯s EmergenceChapter 121 - Fated Brothers With Bitter Fate, Great Battle of Righteous and DemonicChapter 120 - Dao Comprehension SwordChapter 119 - Blessing From Above, Fortuitous Encounter From the HeavensChapter 118 - Third Level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, The Encounter of the Disciple and the Divine PetChapter 117 - Five Great Fiends, Du Ku¡¯s TerrorChapter 116 - Fiend Emperor Ji Naihe, Tribtion Transcendence Realm Guest ElderChapter 115 - Door of Reincarnation, Lifespan Reduction EffectChapter 114 - Providence Bearers Everywhere, Su Qi¡¯s ReturnChapter 113 - 100,000 Years of Lifespan, Son of Heaven and EarthChapter 112 - Tribtion Transcendence Realm, AscensionChapter 111 - Ninth Level of the Body Integration Realm, Demon Lord VisitsChapter 110 - Daoist Jueyan, Jade Pure Sacred SectChapter 109 - : Living Immortal, Strongest in the WorldChapter 108 - ying the Demon Saint!Chapter 107 - Great Sage¡¯s Attack!Chapter 106 - Crossing the Grand Unity Realm, Taking Another Three Steps!Chapter 105 - Eighth Level of the Body Integration Realm, Heavenly Dao Spirit StoneChapter 104 - Second Master, Birth of a Demon SaintChapter 103 - Su Qi¡¯s Guess, The Growing Heaven and Earth GrassChapter 102 - Seventh Level of the Body Integration Realm, Tragic SituationChapter 101 - Terrifying Great Sage, Severely Injured FriendChapter 100 - Zhou Fan¡¯s ChallengeChapter 99 - Sixth Level of the Body Integration Realm, Zhou Fan Returns to the SectChapter 98 - The Next Sect MasterChapter 97 - Immortal God Cultivation Potential, Great Sage Green PythonChapter 96 - Devil Race, Xing Hongxuan¡¯s ProvidenceChapter 95 - Zhou Fan and Dong WangxianChapter 94 - Killing the Old MonsterChapter 93 - The Greatest Cultivator in the World, Guan YuChapter 92 - Fourth Level of the Body Integration Realm, Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s Dao DiscipleChapter 91 - The Rise of the Jade Pure Sect, Enlightened Old Monster¡¯s FearChapter 90 - Profound Truth Divine Emperor, The Golden Age of a Single PersonChapter 89 - Divinity Awakens, Encountering Another Bearer of ProvidenceChapter 88 - Seeking Refuge With the Jade Pure SectChapter 87 - Devil Master, Xiao Yao¡¯s ChallengeChapter 86 - Grand Unity Earth Immortal, Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s Number One ProdigyChapter 85 - ying a Divine Beast, Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword FingerChapter 84 - Divine Beast Zhu Dou, Destroying the WorldChapter 83 - Dong Wangxian, The Abnormality of the Fusang TreeChapter 82 - Increase of Lifespan, Zhou Fan¡¯s Inted EgoChapter 81 - Body Integration Realm, Senior XuanChapter 80 - Ninth Level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Revival of the ProtagonistChapter 79 - Grand Unity Sword Intent, The Fall of the EnemyChapter 78 - : Enlightenment of Sword Intent, Upheaval in the SkyChapter 77 - Seriously Injured Demon King, Number One Sword Cultivator of True Martial SectChapter 76 - The Hatred of Snatching His Son Is IrreconcbleChapter 75 - Han Jue¡¯s Fatal wChapter 74 - No Matter What, Don¡¯t Go to Great Yan!Chapter 73 - Demon King Dian Su, Daoist Calm SkyChapter 72 - Sixth Level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Fusang TreeChapter 71 - Three Pure World Cleansing, Who Can Break My Defense?Chapter 70 - True Martial Sect, Eternal Sword DaoChapter 69 - Fifth Level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Mighty Cultivator Guest ElderChapter 68 - Continue to Breakthrough, Paying Special AttentionChapter 67 - Ancient Spiritual Ginseng, Three Great Cultivation Choices!Chapter 66 - Third Level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Problematic DiscipleChapter 65 - Sect Master, Are We Still Attacking?Chapter 64 - Su Qi Feels Touched, Attack of the Void Amalgamation Realm CultivatorChapter 63 - The Mysterious Power of CursesChapter 62 - Neen Sects Attack the Jade Pure Sect!Chapter 61 - Amazing Cultivation World, The Sect Master Wishes to RunChapter 60 - Finally Achieving the Void Amalgamation Realm! Birth Dharma Treasure!Chapter 59 - Preparing to Breakthrough, Jinx¡¯s Secret MissionChapter 58 - Eighth Level of the Soul Formation Realm, Book of MisfortuneChapter 57 - Fourth-Grade Numinous Treasure, Sessor of the Poison KingChapter 56 - Ancient Forbidden Ground, Mysterious Wooden TabletChapter 55 - Fifth Level of the Soul Formation Realm, Unlimited RevivalChapter 54 - Heavenly Court¡¯s Jinx, Unparalleled TalentChapter 53 - Daoist Nine Cauldrons, Tathagata IncantationChapter 52 - Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots, Chaotic Heavenly DogChapter 51 - : Huang Zuntian¡¯s Terror, Which Sect Is Chang Mountain?Chapter 50 - Attack of the Raincoat Sect, Ninth Level of the Soul Formation RealmChapter 49 - Sect Master¡¯s ConcernChapter 48 - The Demon Lord¡¯s GiftChapter 47 - Reaching the Soul Formation Realm, Ten Thousand Sword SectChapter 46 - Dao Companion, Mystical Power Somersault CloudChapter 45 - Innate Dao Heart, Attention from the Demon LordChapter 44 - Immortal Domain Meeting, Ten Soul Formation CultivatorsChapter 43 - Sixth-Grade Defensive Numinous Treasure, Severely Injured ElderChapter 42 - Huang Jihao¡¯s ChallengeChapter 41 - : Cultivation Breakthrough, Demon Saint¡¯s Cultivation TechniqueChapter 40Chapter 39Chapter 38Chapter 37Chapter 36Chapter 35Chapter 34Chapter 33Chapter 32Chapter 31Chapter 30Chapter 29Chapter 28Chapter 27Chapter 26Chapter 25Chapter 24Chapter 23Chapter 22Chapter 21Chapter 20Chapter 19Chapter 18Chapter 17Chapter 16Chapter 15Chapter 14Chapter 13Chapter 12Chapter 11Chapter 10Chapter 9Chapter 8Chapter 7Chapter 6Chapter 5Chapter 4Chapter 3Chapter 2Chapter 1 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Ksitigarbha Pce, Grand Magus Awakening Han Jue started to read the emails, wanting to see how the Heavenly Emperor was doing. Soon, he caught a piece of news. [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mighty figure and was trapped by a mysterious forbidden array.) The Heavenly Emperor was suppressed? Han Jue frowned. To be honest, the Heavenly Emperor treated him very well. Be it for public or private reasons, he did not want anything to happen to him. He could only silently pray that the Heavenly Emperor was blessed. With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t save the other party at all. A mighty figure who could suppress the Heavenly Emperor was definitely a terrifying existence that surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm! Han Jue sighed and continued cultivating. In a dark valley, Ji Xianshen was meditating and cultivating. A strange red aura circled around his body, and a figure floated above his head. Only his upper body was like a ghost. The ghost looked down at him and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You can already leave theherworld. Even in the Immortal World, you can dominate an area.¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯s eyes did not open as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Didn¡¯t you say that the cmity has already begun? It¡¯ll be very dangerous if I go out now.¡± For some reason, he would think of Han Jue every time he was about to be arrogant. He always felt that Han Jue was stronger than him. If he couldn¡¯t surpass Han Jue, how could he fight for first ce? He firmly believed that Han Jue would be the greatest obstacle in his path to invincibility. ¡°Danger is danger, but this is also an opportunity. How many mighty figures fight for providence in the cmity and stand out?¡± the ghost figure said seriously. ¡°You can¡¯t hide whenever you want in the cmity. You can¡¯t enter during thete stage of the cmity. By then, without great providence, it¡¯s very difficult for you to withstand the overwhelming negative karma. ¡°At that time, just the negative karma will be enough to make you suffer from Qi Deviation!¡± Hearing this, Ji Xianshen slowly opened his eyes and frowned. The ghost continued, ¡°There¡¯s a divine weapon in theherworld. Do you dare to snatch it?¡± Ji Xianshen asked, ¡°Is it very strong?¡± ¡°It can shock the world, making ghosts and gods weep.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Ksitigarbha Pce!¡± ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ji Xian stood up. He couldn¡¯t be rash. ¡°Lead the way!¡± ¡°Hehe! Alright!¡± Five yearster. In the midst of cultivating, Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. He felt a powerful aura on the mountain. Tu Ling¡¯er! He immediately shed out and appeared next to the Fusang Tree. At this moment, Tu Ling¡¯er was wrapped by a huge red egg and could not move. Han Jue came in front of the red egg and probed with his divine sense. He felt a very strong restriction that isted his divine sense. Even the divine sense of an Immortal Emperor could not prate it. Han One said, ¡°She just broke through to the Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm and that happened.¡± The others followed suit. ¡°Does Ling¡¯er also have a powerful background in her previous life?¡± ¡°What a terrifying aura. Who is she?¡± ¡°Does she have the bloodline of a demon beast?¡± ¡°No, her bloodline is even more terrifying. She looks to be from an ancient race.¡± ¡°What¡¯s an ancient race?¡± ¡°The first group of races that appeared after the world was created.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s chatter, Han Jue didn¡¯t speak and stared at Tu Ling¡¯er. The ck Hell Demon Lord walked to his side and asked in a low voice, ¡°You know her background? There¡¯s great karma!¡± Clearly, the ck Hell Demon Lord had already guessed Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s background. Han Jue replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will always restrain her and prevent her from leaving the ind.¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°If she can really survive this cmity, she will be a mighty figure of the Immortal World and dominate a realm.¡± The others were moved. This was the first time the ck Hell Demon Lord had such a high opinion of someone. ¡°Perhaps,¡± Han Jue said perfunctorily. Before long, the red egg began to absorb the Immortal Qi of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. The absorption speed became faster and faster, forming a visible whirlwind. Han Jue waved his right hand and brought Tu Ling¡¯er into the Connate Cave Abode. The others dispersed and continued cultivating. In the cave abode, Han Jue meditated and poured Dharmic powers into Tu Ling¡¯er. He wanted to help her and increase her cultivation. Dao Comprehension Sword sized her up curiously and couldn¡¯t help but ask about her background. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything from her. Dao Comprehension Sword was dumbfounded. Reincarnation of a Grand Magus! She was rted to Meng Po, who controlled reincarnation! Indeed, my foundation is the worst, Dao Comprehension Sword thought bitterly. Han Jue saw through her thoughts but didn¡¯t say anything. There was no denying the truth. Only by recognizing reality could she go further. Time passed. Tu Ling¡¯er finally woke up after a few days. The red egg dissipated into mist and shended on the ground. At this moment, Tu Ling¡¯er was no longer as beautiful as before. Her body was covered in strange ck scales, and her limbs were like sharp ws. Her body was strong, and her face was ugly and sinister. On her head were hard horns that were like branches. Dao Comprehension Sword was shocked. She thought that Tu Ling¡¯er had been possessed. However, Han Jue knew that this was the true body of the Grand Magus. Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s aura hadpletely changed. It was no longer the aura of a mortal, but a deste and ferocious ancient aura. Grand Magus! Her body and bloodline hadpletely transformed into a Grand Magus, containing a terrifying power that could be seen with the naked eye. Most importantly, Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level had jumped to the perfected Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm! She was only a step away from the True Immortal Realm! Tu Ling¡¯er sized up her body and then transformed into her previous gentle and beautiful appearance. She knelt in front of Han Jue and said excitedly, ¡°Master, thank you for your help!¡± She felt Han Jue¡¯s vast Dharmic powers when she awakened her bloodline. When she opened her eyes and saw Han Jue, she understood what had happened. Han Jue said, ¡°Do you know your background now?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve obtained the inherited memories. The Magus Race hopes that I can save them.¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the time being. It¡¯s very dangerous recently.¡± ¡°I understand. I think so, too. Anyway, I don¡¯t have much feelings for the Magus Race,¡± Tu Ling¡¯er said this very casually, making Han Jue feel that she was serious. He couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Meng Po. Although Tu Ling¡¯er might have let down the Magus Race, Han Jue was very satisfied. He didn¡¯t want to take any risks. Han Jue chatted with Tu Ling¡¯er for a while and then let her leave. Dao Comprehension Sword did not say anything and immediately started cultivating. It was obvious that she was stimted by Tu Ling¡¯er. After Tu Ling¡¯er transformed into a Grand Magus, herbat strength soared. Even the ck Hell Phoenix at the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm was not her match. The other Hidden Sect disciples also began to cultivate seriously. Including Murong Qi. Murong Qi had already awakened his memories of his previous life. He had thought that if he cultivated step by step, he would return to his peak sooner orter. But now, it seemed that just the peak was not enough. His fellow disciples were too talented, giving him immense pressure. Ten yearster. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and was about to continue cultivating when he suddenly felt a powerful divine sense sweep across Hidden Sect Ind. His heart skipped a beat. This divine sense¡­ Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. This fellow actually found me in theherworld! Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Rank Three Immortal Emperor, nning to Insta-kill the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but be nervous when the Golden Crow Divine Emperor attacked. He wasn¡¯t the Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s match for the time being. Just as Han Jue was feeling nervous, the Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s divine sense vanished. ¡°Did he not notice me?¡± Han Jue suddenly remembered that the Dao Field could block divine sense. Now that he was an Immortal Emperor, the Dao Field had be stronger and could block the divine sense of someone at the Deity Realm. He was relieved! As long as the Golden Crow Divine Emperor did not directly barge into the ind, he shouldn¡¯t be discovered. The Hidden Sect Ind looked big, but from the outside, it was only the tip of a reef. It was very tiny in the vast Yellow Spring. At the same time. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor was still traveling above the Yellow Spring when he frowned. ¡°Strange, why did that fellow¡¯s aura disappear here? Did he fall into the Yellow Spring?¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor was extremely furious. He had been looking for Han Jue for so many years, why couldn¡¯t he find him? He had a feeling that that fellow was definitely not dead! If he didn¡¯t kill Han Jue, the anger in his heart would not be appeased. Ever since he met Han Jue, he had been cursed from time to time. It was definitely that guy cursing him! The Golden Crow Divine Emperor could not figure it out, but he believed in his instincts. Curses were not rare in the Immortal World. Many cultivators knew how to do it. Regarding this matter, the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor had never revealed it to anyone because he had been cursed to develop a mental demon. This was already a humiliation and could not be made known to anyone. The more the Golden Crow Divine Emperor thought about it, the more aggrieved he became. He suddenly let out a long roar. The cry of the Divine Golden Crow was extremely piercing, resounding through theherworld. Everyone on Hidden Sect Ind heard it and was shocked. In the midst of cultivating, the ck Hell Demon Lord suddenly opened his eyes in shock. ¡°How did he find this ce?¡± He panicked. Although he was a Rank Five Immortal Emperor, he wasn¡¯t the Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s match. The others also panicked. Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor was the first powerful enemy that Han Jue could not defeat. He even forced them to flee. Han Jue immediately sent a voice transmission to them, telling them to calm down and not leave the ind. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor would definitely not discover them. Everyone felt relieved. They all knew Han Jue¡¯s personality. If it was really dangerous, he would have run away without them urging. Han Jue suppressed his uneasiness and waited. This was actually good. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor would note again after searching this area. The sharp crysted for a while before finally stopping, and the Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s aura alsopletely dissipated. Han Jue showed a frown. This fellow was too difficult to deal with! It seemed that the Golden Crow Divine Emperor would not rest until he killed him. If one day, the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor really came knocking on his door, it would be toote for Han Jue to hide. [Detected that you are in an unprecedented crisis. You have the following choices:] (1: Immediately ascend and head to the Immortal World. Enter the cmity and fight for providence. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.) [2: Don¡¯t ascend for the time being. Cultivate in a low profile manner and wait for the opportunity. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a random natural treasure.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows when he saw three lines of words appear in front of him. He finally had a chance to choose! Although the reward wasn¡¯t generous, it was at least there. Han Jue silently chose the second option. [Congrattions on obtaining a natural treasure-Buzhou Divine Flower] (Buzhou Divine Flower: A primordial treasure. Born on the legendary Buzhou Divine Mountain. It seizes the essence of the world and can produce boundless Connate Qi.] Han Jue immediately took it out and nted it beside the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. The Nine Heavens Gxy Water still emitted Immortal Qi, but it could no longer show the situation of the Son of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Master, this is?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Han Jue gave a simple introduction. He didn¡¯t know what Connate Qi was, so he was looking forward to it. It should be greater than Immortal Qi, right? After nting the Buzhou Divine Flower, Han Jue didn¡¯t cultivate immediately but waited patiently. After half a month, after confirming that the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor had left, he heaved a sigh of relief and cultivated in peace. Time passed. About eight years passed. The Buzhou Divine Flower finally produced Connate Qi. Furthermore, there was quite a bit. It directly erupted and filled the Connate Cave Abode. Dao Comprehension Sword sensed something and opened her eyes in surprise. Han Jue was shocked. This Connate Qi was so powerful. The increase in cultivation he obtained from taking a breath was equivalent to ten breaths of Immortal Qi. Most importantly, Connate Qi was purer and of higher quality than Immortal Qi. This time, Han Jue had another way to increase his cultivation speed. He continued cultivating and started to absorb the Connate Qi. However, his Qi absorption speed was too fast. The Buzhou Divine Flower couldn¡¯t keep up. It still needed to grow for a while. Han Jue wasn¡¯t disappointed. At least, there was more hope. Divine Pce, in a dark prison pce. Zhang Guxing sat on the ground, with countless sword shadows circling around him. He wore a tattered white robe and his hair was messy, but his expression was calm. He had the temperament of beingposed in any situation. Outside the prison door, a figure walked out of the darkness. It was a man in a luxurious robe. He yed with a jade ring in his hand as he stared at Zhang Guxing with jealousy. ¡°Have you made another breakthrough recently?¡± the robed man asked with a smile Zhang Guxing did not answer. The robed man continued, ¡°The Divine Pce and the Demon Court have been at war for many years. The Pce Master left not long ago. In the future, I will control the Divine Pce. How do you think I should torture you?¡± He was Yu Tianbao, who had a grudge with Zhang Guxing! Zhang Guxing replied, ¡°Your methods can¡¯t make me give in. You will only torture my body and soul. You won¡¯t be able to destroy my Dao heart. As long as I don¡¯t die, you won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace. Because you know that once I leave, you will be finished.¡± Yu Tianbao¡¯s expression darkened. This was indeed what he was most worried about. He had long wanted to kill Zhang Guxing, but there was someone above him. Even if Zhang Guxing had caused a cmity, some people still protected him from death. Yu Tianbao suddenly sneered. ¡°What if I destroy the Sword Dao River?¡± Zhang Guxing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about your rtionship with the Sword Dao River. What can make you abandon your body to guard it?¡± Yu Tianbao asked with interest. Zhang Guxing was silent. Seeing his silent attitude, Yu Tianbao was very angry. Great! He was definitely going to destroy the Sword Dao River! Forty yearster. Han Jue finally broke through to the Rank Three Reincarnation Immortal Emperor Realm. His Dharmic powers soared and his soul transformed, bing even stronger. After spending three years consolidating his cultivation, Han Jue immediately started the simtion trial. Although he couldn¡¯t defeat the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor when he was a Rank Two Immortal Emperor, at least he wouldn¡¯t be insta-killed. After reaching the Rank Three Reincarnation Immortal Emperor Realm, Han Jue did not believe that he would still be killed. Two hourster. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. After fighting for two hours, although the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor could not kill him, he didn¡¯t injure the other party either. No way! Han Jue decided to start creating a new Sword Dao Mystical Power. Unlike the Heavenly Sword Dao, he wanted to create an ultimate explosive Mystical Power that could instantly kill the Golden Crow Divine Emperor! Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Unparalleled Sword Qi, The Person to Face the Cmity Shocks the Heavens Han Jue began toprehend the Sword Dao. With the Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel and the Heavenly Sword Dao as the foundation, he prepared to create an extremely explosive Mystical Power. His current goal was to insta-kill the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. If he didn¡¯t kill this fellow, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace. With his top-notch Sword Dao potential andprehension of the Sword Dao, Han Jue quickly meditated, and his consciousness entered a mysterious state. The Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel could cut through fate and karma. The Heavenly Sword Dao could also do the same. The former had control, while thetter had explosive power. If they couldbine and control the enemy, making them unable to move, it was almost certain that they would be insta- killed. About half a yearter, Han Jue¡¯s consciousness came to the Sword Dao River. This time, he wanted toprehend the Mystical Power, so he followed the crowd of predecessors. When Liu Bei saw him, he immediately stood up and bowed. Han Jue ignored him. Seeing this, Liu Bei understood that his main body was here to cultivate, so he did not disturb him. As he advanced, Han Jue passed through Eternal, Grand Unity, and Emperor Realm. Han Jue was no longer the same as before. He still didn¡¯t feel any pressure. His confidence soared. ¡°This must be strong enough to kill that stupid bird!¡± Han Jue thought silently and started to walk faster. A hundred steps. A thousand steps. There was no longer anyone around Han Jue. He walked forward alone as his surroundings turned pitch-ck. There was only a long staircase formed by sword light beneath his feet that stretched to the end. Gradually, Han Jue felt the pressure. With each step forward, the pressure on his body multiplied. For some reason, the nebulous Primordial Qi in his body began to churn. The billions of stars in the Primordial World emitted strong light, and the Reroll World was drowned by it. At this moment, the vision of countless living beings in the Reroll World was enveloped by strong light, causing them all to be unable to see and the world to be in chaos. The White-Robed Buddha was frightened, but he felt Han Jue¡¯s aura and was relieved. Although he didn¡¯t know what Han Jue was doing, he would never harm the Reroll World. After another few hundred steps, Han Jue finally couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure. The immense pressure made him feel dizzy and his vision blurred. He vaguely saw the back of a figure appear in front of him holding a long sword and standing at the end of the Sword Dao River as if he was the guardian. Before Han Jue could think further, he was expelled by the Sword Dao River. In a daze, his consciousness returned to his body. A huge amount of memories surged into his mind, almost catching up to the memory impact when he hadprehended the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao. At the same time. The sky of the Immortal World and the myriad worlds were filled with purple light. It was the same for the Reroll World. When everyone could see again, they were immediately attracted by the purple light in the sky Everyone was in an uproar! Immortal World, above the Nine Heavens. The master of the Divine Pce walked on the cloud court with dozens of disciples behind him. He couldn¡¯t help but frown when purple light suddenly appeared in the sky. ¡°This is the aura of the Deity Realm. No, someone isprehending a Deity Realm Mystical Power!¡± the master of the Divine Pce muttered with a solemn expression. He sensed that the other party was not from the Divine Pce or the Immortal World. Instead¡­ Netherworld! Could it be that theherworld was also about to enter the cmity? A disciple couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Pce Master, what does this mean?¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The master of the Divine Pce said, ¡°He might be the person meant to face the cmity.¡± ¡°The person meant to face the cmity?¡±. All the disciples were shocked. The Immeasurable Cmity had already begun, but the person facing the cmity had yet to appear. Many even thought that the Demon Emperor was the person facing the cmity. The master of the Divine Pce had a solemn expression. The current Demon Court was unstoppable, but they had no one who could face the cmity. What did this mean? He didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Demon Court, Demon Emperor Pce. In the midst of meditating, the Demon Emperor suddenly opened his eyes and frowned at the Purple Firmament outside the hall. He had also deduced that someone wasprehending a Mystical Power and that it came from the netherworld, but he couldn¡¯t guess who it was. ¡°Very good. Netherworld, it seems that you also want to interfere,¡± the Demon Emperor muttered. Now that the Demon Court was flourishing and theherworld had a sudden movement, the pressure on the Demon Emperor naturally increased. The Demon Court seemed to be fighting against the Heavenly Court, the Buddhist Sect, and the Divine Pce alone, but in fact, it was extremely difficult and could copse at any moment. The various ancient races were all ambitious. If the Demon Emperor wasn¡¯t careful, he might be abandoned by them. The Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t sit still. He stood up and quickly left the hall. The phenomenon caused by Han Jue alerted the various major forces in the Immortal World. However, because the Dao Field isted them and Han Jue cultivated a Karma Mystical Power, no one guessed that it was him. After a long time. Han Jue woke up and slowly opened his eyes, causing a terrifying light to burst out. What a domineering Mystical Power! Wonderful! [Detected that this is your first time creating a Deity Realm Mystical Power. You have the following choices:) (1: Immediately ascend and use this Mystical Power to stun the Immortal World. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. (Congrattions on obtaining the Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure-Golden Seal Domain Blood Belt] (Golden Seal Domain Blood Belt: Defensive Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure. It automatically absorbs Heaven and Earth Qi. When its owner is attacked, it can automatically defend against attacks. It can withstand the full-powered attack of a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor at best.) Defensive Supreme Treasure! Awesome! Han Jue smiled in satisfaction and touched his chin in thought. ¡°Let¡¯s call it Unparalleled Sword Qi.¡± Han Jue smiled very satisfied and felt that he was a genius at naming. Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s Unparalleled Sword Qi? A Mystical Power?¡± ¡°Yes. How is the name?¡± ¡°Ordinary.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too good!¡± Han Jue snorted and started the simtion trial against the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. Ten minutester. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Although this Mystical Power was powerful, it couldn¡¯t instantly kill the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. The reason was that the difference in cultivation realm was too great. However, Han Jue could still kill the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor by constantly using Unparalleled Sword Qi. But the problem was¡­ Ten minutes was too long! Han Jue looked pained. No! This was a failure! Han Jue decided to continueprehending the Mystical Power and raise all the other Sword Dao Mystical Powers to their current limits. In the next four years, phenomena of purple clouds filling the sky appeared in the myriad worlds. Everyone realized that the person facing the cmity wasing! Furthermore, this person was extremely powerful. To be able to easily create a Deity Realm Mystical Power, he was definitely an invincible existence among the Deity Realm. The Demon Court was frightened, and their attacks were no longer as ferocious. The Divine Pce and Buddhist Sect no longer dared to attack the Demon Court. Instead, the Heavenly Court heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the Demon Court had bitten them the most. For a time, the gazes of all the worlds fell on theherworld. The person facing the cmity was in the netherworld! Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue opened his eyes with a painful expression. He had already reached his limit, but it would still take him a few minutes to kill the Golden Crow Divine Emperor. What should he do? Too many things would happen in a few minutes. Perhaps the old monsters of the Golden Crow Race woulde to help. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll cultivate first and curse him asionally to reduce his cultivation,¡± Han Jue thought silently, feeling helpless. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Fusang Tree Bes a Spirit, Suppressing the Person to Face the Cmity Ten yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation ended again. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started to entertain the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. This fellow still didn¡¯t leave theherworld. From time to time, everyone from the Hidden Sect could hear the cries of the Golden Crows in the distance. It seemed that the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor had guessed that Han Jue was hiding in theherworld and wanted to capture him. Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] x106521 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the Immortal Emperor of theherworld and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor has awakened his Dao heart. His cultivation has increased greatly and he has broken through the restriction.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by an Immortal God and was severely injured. Fortunately, your enemy Li Xuan¡¯ao saved him.) [Your disciple Tu Ling¡¯er dreamed of traveling the Primordial World and obtained the Ancestral Magus¡¯s teachings.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi has reconstructed his body. His bloodline has transformed and his cultivation has increased greatly.] (Because of your curse, your enemy Golden Roc Demon Lord has fallen to the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm.] (Your good friend Mo Zhu coincidentally obtained an Ancient Treasure.] Han Jue continued reading and felt that his circle of friends had been developing well recently. The Heavenly Emperor fought his way out. At least the Heavenly Court wouldn¡¯t copse now. After Tu Ling¡¯er obtained the Ancestral Magus inheritance, her strength soared. What made him the happiest was that Golden Roc Demon Lord had been cursed to the point of losing his Emperor Realm. It seemed that the Immortal Emperor Realm was not very stable. He wanted the Golden Crow Divine Emperor to suffer the same fate. A monthter. Han Jue walked out of the Connate Cave Abode and came to the Fusang Tree. Xun Chang¡¯an, Su Qi, Tu Ling¡¯er, Long Hao, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, the ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Li Yao, Murong Qi, Chu Shiren, Zhou Mingyue, the ck Hell Demon Lord, Ah Da, Xiao Er, the Gourd Brothers, and the other ck Hell Phoenixes were all cultivating. Ever since the arrival of the ck Hell Phoenixes, the ck Hell Chicken was not as noisy as before. It even became a little quiet. Perhaps there were internal conflicts in the ck Hell Phoenix n, but Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered unless the ck Hell Chicken took the initiative to look for him. Standing in front of the Fusang Tree, Han Jue used his divine sense to prate it. Ever since he had moved here, the Fusang Tree had grown much faster. The main trunk had clearly be thicker and had grown many branches. Han Jue still remembered the introduction of the Fusang Tree. The Heaven and Earth Divine Tree could increase the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth. It could attract the Golden Crows for ten thousand years and connect to other worlds in a million years. However, the Fusang Tree had attracted the Golden Crow in less than a thousand years. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t take that long to connect to other worlds. Not to mention that the Earth Immortal Gourd Vine had nurtured it and its growth had been elerating Han Jue looked forward to the Fusang Tree connecting to other worlds. This way, if he encountered a powerful enemy that he couldn¡¯t defeat, he could escape at any time. ¡°Master, I want to return to the Heavenly Court!¡± A voice came from the side. Han Jue nced over and saw that it was Long Hao. He had already grown up and looked very simr to the Heavenly Emperor, but he was far from bold. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous outside.¡± Long Hao took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been summoned by my father. The Heavenly Court needs me.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s summoning? Han Jue was speechless. After all, Long Hao was the son of the Heavenly Emperor. He was only adopted here and had no right to force him to stay. ¡°Do you really want to go back?¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and asked again. Long Hao nodded and said seriously, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± He was born to be a Supreme Being and dominate everything! He had been hiding and cultivating for a long time. Previously, he had not been summoned by the Heavenly Emperor, so he could only endure. He had always been looking forward to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s approval. Han Jue grabbed Long Hao¡¯s shoulder and brought him out of theherworld into the void. Without waiting for him to speak, Han Jue disappeared first. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Long Hao hurriedly bowed and called out a few times, but Han Jue didn¡¯t reply. For some reason, Long Hao felt inexplicably regretful. ¡°No, I can¡¯t be like a child. I can¡¯t let Master down!¡± Long Hao clenched his fists and left. After returning to the Fusang Tree, as soon as Han Jue appeared, the disciples surrounded him. ¡°Master, Hao¡¯er left?¡± ¡°Sect Master, did something happen to the Heavenly Court? Even the son of the Heavenly Emperor was issued an edict. It seems like there¡¯s no one left.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with Long Hao¡¯s brain? It¡¯s so dangerous outside!¡± ¡°Hahaha, when he returns, we will definitely have surpassed him.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog asked, ¡°Are you making a dig at me?¡± Han Jue had a headache from all the disciples, so he waved his hand and moved everyone away from him. He continued to observe the Fusang Tree. The disciples of the Hidden Sect walked far away and continued discussing. After a long time. Han Jue opened his eyes, looking surprised. The Fusang Tree seemed to have developed a hint of intelligence! This trace of intelligence was very weak and special. It was like a living thing flowing quickly in the tree to avoid Han Jue. Unfortunately, it was still discovered by him. The Fusang Tree was about to be a spirit? Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to let the Fusang Tree¡¯s intelligence grow. Any divine item would give birth to its own intelligence, just like the Ancient Spiritual Ginseng Xun Chang¡¯an and the Heaven and Earth Grass Dao Comprehension Sword. Perhaps the Fusang Tree could be an important battle force to protect the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain in the future. Han Jue smiled and returned to the Connate Cave Abode to continue cultivating. In theherworld, Ksitigarbha Pce. Ji Xianshen¡¯s four limbs were tied up by four huge chains. His body was pulled into the air. ck lightningnded on his body crazily, destroying his physique. However, he didn¡¯t grunt in pain even as his skin and flesh were torn apart. He stared ahead. A fat monk was sitting on a lotus throne. The fat monk wore a kasaya and had a benevolent expression. He held a circle of Buddhist beads in his hand and muttered a mysterious Buddhist scripture. Strands of strange green smoke filled the pce. Sometimes, they transformed into demons and ghosts, sometimes into gods and Buddhas. It was like a dream. Finally, Ji Xianshen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How long are you going to torture me? I¡¯ve already said it! I¡¯m not the one who will face the cmity! I¡¯ve never thought of overturning the myriad worlds!¡± He was really depressed. He had failed to snatch the divine weapon. Ksitigarbha had originally let him go, but for some reason, he suddenly hunted him down and suppressed him again. Most importantly, Ksitigarbha said he would harm the myriad worlds, so he wanted to suppress him. Ksitigarbha said calmly, ¡°The person meant to face the cmity will never think of himself as that person.¡± ¡°Then, what makes you so sure that I am him?¡± ¡°The Divine Pce, the Demon Court, the Heavenly Court, and the Buddhist Sect all say that the person facing the cmity is in theherworld and has evenprehended a Mystical Power from time to time. Isn¡¯t that you?¡± ¡°Is it wrong for me toprehend a Mystical Power?¡± ¡°Amitabha.¡± Ji Xianshen was furious. How unreasonable, this guy was not listening! Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What can I do to make you let me go?¡± Ksitigarbha said, ¡°Amitabha. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself for themon people and suppress you forever.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ksitigarbha closed his eyes and continued reciting the scriptures. Ji Xian was so angry that he spat out blood. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll go ask for help!¡± A voice sounded in Ji Xianshen¡¯s ears. Immediately after, a wisp of ck smoke quickly flew out of his body. Sensing something, Ksitigarbha suddenly opened his eyes and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Devil Race!¡± Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Demon Court, L¨¹ Bu ¡°So you actually have the help of the Devil Race. You dare say you¡¯re not the one who will face the cmity!¡± Ksitigarbha shouted. He immediately struck out with his palm at Ji Xianshen. In an instant, countless ck lightning transformed into sharp whips thatshed at him. This time, even Ji Xianshen¡¯s soul felt an indescribable pain. ¡°Ahhh,¡± Ji Xianshen wailed in pain. His eyes were red as he looked at Ksitigarbha with hatred. If he could kill his way out in the future, he would definitely destroy this Ksitigarbha Pce! Ksitigarbha¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. It was truly unfortunate for the Heavenly Dao that such a vile devil had appeared. Time passed slowly. Twenty years had passed since Long Hao left. After Han Jue broke through to the Rank Three Immortal Emperor Realm, his cultivation level had improved again. The time he used to kill the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor was also constantly decreasing. However, he was still far from insta-killing him. On this day. Han Jue had just finished cursing the enemy when he took out the Heavenly Dao Token and checked the Heavenly Dao Tablet. He had thought that the Reroll World¡¯s ranking would increase again, but he did not expect it to fall outside of the top 300. This was ridiculous! Wasn¡¯t the Reroll World always bing stronger? Han Jue looked down carefully and discovered that the number of mortal worlds that originally numbered close to ten thousand had increased to twenty thousand. Why were there so many? Finding it strange, Han Jue immediately took out the Heavenly Dao Token to contact Di Taibai. Soon, Di Taibai established a divine sense connection with him. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Court say that they wanted to give up the mortal worlds? Not only the Heavenly Court, but all the various powers in the Immortal World, including the ancient races and hidden families, have all released their mortal worlds. Now, all the mortal worlds are controlled by the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal World. This ranking is no longer just the Heavenly Court¡¯s mortal worlds, but the rankings of the myriad worlds in the universe,¡± Di Taibai replied helplessly. ¡°In other words, the mortal world guardian is no longer under the Heavenly Court¡¯s jurisdiction. You won¡¯t be protected by the providence of the Heavenly Court. If you¡¯re afraid of danger, you can abandon the Reroll World and return to the Heavenly Court.¡± I see. Han Jue was enlightened. He didn¡¯t expect there to be so many mortal worlds. No wonder the Heavenly Court couldn¡¯t dominate the Immortal World and only controlled half of the mortal worlds. Han Jue didn¡¯t promise Di Taibai to go to the Heavenly Court. When he asked him where he was, he only said that he was hiding somewhere and didn¡¯t dare toe out. He had warned Long Hao not to spread the news of them being in theherworld. With Long Hao¡¯s favorability towards him, he should not say it. Di Taibai clearly spoke more than before. He told Han Jue much about the current situation of the Heavenly Court. There were internal and external troubles! The continuous losses caused the morale of the Heavenly Court to fall. With the arrival of the cmity, many immortals were like Han Jue. They wanted to escape and return to their own sects, races, or even the Sacred Dynasties. They wanted to stay away from the cmity. Fortunately, the Heavenly Emperor was domineering and suppressed these inappropriate thoughts. It was worth mentioning that the Three Great Generals had all returned. The Demon Court couldn¡¯t break through the Four Heavenly Gates. He chatted with Di Taibai for a while before severing his divine sense connection. Han Jue put down the Heavenly Dao Token and fell into deep thought. Now, the Reroll Worldpletely belonged to him and had nothing to do with the Heavenly Court. This was a good thing. Previously, he had been worried that the Heavenly Court would join the cmity and the providence would affect the Reroll World. No wonder the White-Robed Buddha wanted to turn the Reroll World into a second Immortal World. Perhaps it was really possible. Han Jue stood up and walked to the Nine Heavens Gxy Water. The Buzhou Divine Flower had already grown to the height of a small tree. It was taller than the surrounding Resurrection Lily. The Connate Qi it gave birth to was richer than before, but it was far from enough for him to cultivate. Han Jue was debating if he should fuse the Nine Heavens Gxy Water with the Buzhou Divine Flower. At this point, the Immortal Qi of the Nine Heavens Gxy Water was nothing to Han Jue. There was no point in keeping it. Just as he was thinking, a voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Master, bad news. A powerful enemy wants to seize the Sword Dao River!¡± Liu Bei sounded extremely nervous. Han Jue frowned after hearing that. Why was there a powerful enemy again? Why was nothing wrong when Zhang Guxing was presiding over it? Does the Heavenly Dao want to harm me again? The Sword Dao River. Liu Bei looked at a figure in the distance. It was the Divine Pce¡¯s Yu Tianbao. Yu Tianbao strolled around and looked at the Sword Dao River. ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder Zhang Guxing is guarding this ce. This ce contains the rules of the Sword Dao and can increase one¡¯sprehension of the Sword Dao,¡± Yu Tianbao praised. He turned to look at Liu Bei and said, ¡°Have you thought about it? Submit to me as your master. Otherwise, you will die.¡± Liu Bei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let me think about it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? Are you stalling for time? Don¡¯t worry, no one can save you. I¡¯ve already captured the previous guardian of the Sword Dao River. You¡¯re ater, and you don¡¯t have a powerful background.¡± Liu Bei was silent and anxious. At this moment! A figure appeared beside Liu Bei. It was Han Jue. This time, he didn¡¯te with his consciousness. Instead, he directly jumped into the Sword Dao River. With so many treasures on him, the other party would definitely not be able to hurt him! If it was only his soul or consciousness, he might be severely injured or even captured. Han Jue looked at Yu Tianbao. He couldn¡¯t see through the guy¡¯s cultivation, but it didn¡¯t give him a sense of danger. From the looks of it, his cultivation shouldn¡¯t be too different from the ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s. Yu Tianbao frowned when he saw him. What a handsome man! Grand Unity True Immortal? No! This fellow was actually wearing an Emperor Dao treasure! Yu Tianbao asked cautiously, ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Jue said indifferently, ¡°Demon Court, L¨¹ Bu.¡± An Immortal Emperor of the Demon Court? Yu Tianbao frowned even harder as killing intent surged in his heart. The Divine Pce and the Demon Court were mortal enemies. There was nothing to say! Fight! Yu Tianbao was about to attack when the Primordial Judgment Sword suddenly appeared in Han Jue¡¯s hand and shed at him. ¡°Bastard! You actually attacked first!¡± Yu Tianbao cursed silently and immediately raised his hand to block. The terrifying Dharmic powers of an Immortal Emperor condensed into a huge barrier, causing the surrounding space of the Sword Dao River to twist violently. A terrifying sword Qi collided with Yu Tianbao. With a boom, his Dharmic powers barrier instantly dissipated and he was sent flying. The figures walking on the Sword Dao River vanished. The Sword Dao River surged violently as if it would dissipate at any moment. Yu Tianbao stabilized himself and looked at Han Jue in shock. What sword Qi was this? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. It looked ordinary, but it could actually injure his Emperor Dao Soul! No! Run! Yu Tianbao vanished on the spot. Han Jue followed. Since he had encountered an enemy, how could he let him go? The sword Qi just now was still on Yu Tianbao. Han Jue could track him. Yu Tianbao moved continuously, appearing and disappearing in the void. ¡°Damn it, how many Immortal Emperors is the Demon Court hiding?¡± He gritted his teeth and cursed. L¨¹ Bu! Great! I¡¯ll remember you! Yu Tianbao¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent. No wonder Zhang Guxing was fearless. He had long hooked up with the Demon Court. ¡°Your Majesty, he¡¯s here!¡± A pleasantly surprised voice sounded, startling Yu Tianbao so much that he subconsciously stopped. As soon as he did, his heart skipped a beat. Crap! Isn¡¯t that L¨¹ Bu¡¯s voice? How could the Demon Emperor appear here? Yu Tianbao almost instinctively took out a pagoda and entered it. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 First Disciple of the Human School, Perfect Sword Immortal Han Jue appeared in front of Yu Tianbao¡¯s pagoda and immediately took out the God yer Sword, the Heaven and Earth Primordial Sword, the Nine Elements Ten Thousand Life Sword, and the Primordial Judgment Sword. Then, he used the Immortal ying Sword Formation to seal the pagoda, preventing Yu Tianbao from escaping. Yu Tianbao¡¯s voice came from the pagoda, ¡°L¨¹ Bu, do you really want to kill me? I¡¯m the Divine Pce¡¯s Yu Tianbao, the acting Pce Master. If you kill me, the Pce Master will definitely not spare you!¡± Han Jue said angrily, ¡°Our Demon Court suppressed the Divine Pce, the Heavenly Court, and the Buddhist Sect. How can we be afraid of the master of the Divine Pce? Are you serious?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Tianbao almost died of anger. Too arrogant! If not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t defeat the other party, he would definitely tear him into pieces and destroy his body and soul. Han Jue remained silent. Yu Tianbao also fell silent. The atmosphere became strange. When the Immortal ying Sword Formation waspleted, Han Jue began to attack the pagoda without a word. Sword Qi and sword formation techniques bombarded the pagoda, but it was indestructible. It was only shaken and did not shatter. Inside the pagoda. Yu Tianbao was casting a spell to seek help. ¡°Damn Demon Court!¡± Yu Tianbao cursed anxiously. The Immeasurable Cmity had already begun. As the ughter in the Immortal World unfolded, the negative karma of the world increased and blinded the heavenly secrets, causing him to be unable to directly contact the master of the Divine Pce. What should he do? ¡°I can¡¯t panic. He can¡¯t break through my pagoda!¡± Yu Tianbao¡¯s mood improved. Boom! The pagoda shattered, and the darkness in the void began to devour his vision. Yu Tianbao¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°How is that possible! This is an Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure!¡± Han Jue appeared and said disdainfully, ¡°So what if it¡¯s an Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure?¡± I used a Deity Realm Mystical Power! Han Jue waved his sleeve, and the Immortal ying Sword Formation continued to erupt. A terrifying sword Qi wreaked havoc in the sword formation. Yu Tianbao didn¡¯t have time to say anything or beg for mercy and could only defend passively. Unfortunately, he was only a Rank Five Immortal Emperor and could not withstand it. In less than two breaths of time, Yu Tianbao¡¯s body and soul were destroyed. Before he died, he shouted venomously, ¡°L¨¹ Bu, just you wait. I won¡¯t rest until I take revenge!¡± [Yu Tianbao has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] This line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He frowned slightly. Could it be that this fellow had a soul fragment in the Divine Pce to protect himself? Hmph! Do you think you can live in peace? Han Jue smiled disdainfully and sheathed his sword, preparing to leave. Just as he turned around, he felt a terrifying aura lock onto him. Even as a Rank Three Immortal Emperor, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Oh no! Could it be the master of the Divine Pce? Han Jue immediately moved and disappeared. However, no matter where he ran, that terrifying aura was always locked onto him. At this moment, he could feel the shadow in Yu Tianbao¡¯s mind. ¡°Stop running. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± A gentle voice sounded. Han Jue immediately stopped. Since the other party had already said so, he could only listen to it to avoid provoking him. Han Jue looked around cautiously. Then, a figure appeared in front of him. It was a man in a green robe with a sword at his waist. The green-robed man sized him up and asked teasingly, ¡°How do you know the Heavenly Sword Dao?¡± Han Jue was secretly shocked and didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor taught you?¡± the green-robed man asked with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I taught the Heavenly Sword Dao to the Heavenly Emperor. In the Heavenly Court, only Di Taibai has inherited it. However, his Sword Dao is very weak. In addition, he had once sacrificed his Sword Immortal Dao Fruit for the Heavenly Court. It¡¯s impossible for him to teach the Heavenly Sword Dao to others. It can only be the Heavenly Emperor.¡± (Li Daokong has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Han Jue saw a notification appear in front of him and hurriedly checked his interpersonal rtionships. [Li Daokong: Cultivation unknown. Eldest disciple of the Human School, Immeasurable Emperor, Perfect Sword Immortal, sessor of the Dao Ancestor. He has inherited all the orthodoxies of the Three Schools of the Dao Sect. Because you have grasped the Heavenly Sword Dao, he is interested in you. Current favorability: 1 star.] The eldest disciple of the Human School? Han Jue frowned. Wasn¡¯t that Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s senior brother? Li Xuan¡¯ao dug out the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s eyes. Han Jue always remembered to curse once every ten years. The two sessors of the Human School would live and die together. Li Daokong would definitely stand on the same side as Li Xuan¡¯ao, so Han Jue wasn¡¯t misled by a one-star favorability. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Emperor taught me. I guard the Sword Dao River. Just now, that person wanted to forcefully upy it and even wanted to kill me.¡± He noticed that Li Daokong was a Perfect Sword Immortal and probably had special feelings for the Sword Dao. Perhaps he could use this reason to resolve the possible conflicts. Li Daokong sized him up and smiled. ¡°Have you acknowledged the Heavenly Emperor as your master?¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°Then be my disciple!¡± Li Daokong said with a burning gaze. Han Jue was stunned. This change was too fast! Li Daokong smiled. ¡°If you acknowledge me as your master, you don¡¯t have to be afraid that the Divine Pce will find trouble with you.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°So powerful? You¡¯re stronger than the Heavenly Emperor? You have greater authority and power?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m invincible in the world, but I¡¯m not afraid of anyone. As for power, although I don¡¯t have a domineering force like the Heavenly Court, I alone possess the greatest power!¡± Li Daokong¡¯s tone was neither arrogant nor humble. These words sounded especially pretentious in Han Jue¡¯s ears. However, when he thought of Li Daokong¡¯s background¡­ The eldest disciple of the Human School? Immeasurable Emperor! Perfect Sword Immortal! The sessor of the Dao Ancestor! He had all the inheritances of the three schools of the Dao Sect! Indeed, he looked even more impressive than the Heavenly Emperor. However, when he thought of how Li Daokong¡¯s junior brother had gouged out the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s eyes, he still felt disgusted. Han Jue asked cautiously, ¡°Am I not allowed to refuse?¡± Li Daokong shook his head andughed. ¡°I¡¯ve never forced anyone other than my junior brother. If you refuse, then forget it.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Han Jue remained silent. After Li Daokong vanished, he heaved a sigh of relief. This person was very strong, but he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. Han Jue was about to leave when Li Daokong suddenly appeared in front of him and snorted. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really not tempted!¡± Han Jue: ¡°¡­¡± Li Daokong said, ¡°The Immeasurable Cmity has already begun. If you acknowledge me as your master, I can protect you from it!¡± ¡°How can you protect me?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you acknowledge me as your master.¡± ¡°No discussion?¡± ¡°This is not a discussion. My identity is not simple. After you acknowledge me as your master, you will be pleasantly surprised.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but retort internally, I already know your identity! Li Daokong smiled as he cursed in his heart. ¡°This brat actually dares to reject me. However, for him to be able to master the Immortal ying Sword Formation, his potential in the Sword Dao is truly rare. It would be a pity if he died in the cmity. It would be even more of a pity if the Divine Pce poached him.¡± Li Daokong stared at him and continued, ¡°I can teach you a stronger Sword Dao. It¡¯s a Dao attainment method even for the Deity Realm and even Zenith Heaven!¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He asked, ¡°If I acknowledge you as my master, will I be assigned work?¡± Li Daokong shook his head. ¡°Of course not. I just want to preach the Dao.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Han Jue said, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡­ has treated me well. I have to ask him about this!¡± He deliberately emphasized the words ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡±. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Heavenly Emperor VS Li Daokong, Possession of the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Body ¡°I have a good rtionship with the Heavenly Emperor. He won¡¯t stop me.¡± Li Daokong smiled confidently. In the myriad worlds, who could refuse to be his disciple? Han Jue remained silent. He was anxious. Why hadn¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor appeared yet? Didn¡¯t he escape? Li Daokong smiled. ¡°I obtained great providence in thest Immeasurable Cmity and already have the experience to deal with it. As for the Sword Dao, no one in the Immortal World canpare to me.¡± How arrogant! Han Jue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This person was too confident. Han Jue felt like this was a powerful version of Ji Xianshen. At this moment, a voice sounded, ¡°Li Daokong, you even dare to poach my talent?¡± The Heavenly Emperor! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised and relieved. A figure appeared in front of him. It was the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor stood in front of Han Jue and smiled at Li Daokong. Li Daokong raised his eyebrows and instantly understood that Han Jue had an extraordinary rtionship with the Heavenly Emperor. Thinking of something, he asked with a smile, ¡°Could he be the future of the Heavenly Court that Your Majesty mentioned?¡± The Heavenly Emperor nodded. Han Jue had a strange expression. Did they really know each other? It seemed that they were close and had even talked about him. Han Jue also understood the implied meaning. The Heavenly Emperor really thought highly of him. Thinking about it carefully, every time he looked for the Heavenly Emperor, he was always there. Only once was he not there. That was when he was suppressed. He could look for the Heavenly Emperor when he was in trouble. The Heavenly Emperor never rejected him. On the contrary, he couldn¡¯t help the Heavenly Emperor resolve his problem. Han Jue could only sigh in his heart. Emotions were always the greatest obstacle on the path of Dao attainment. ¡°If I attain the Dao in the future, I will definitely repay the Heavenly Emperor,¡± Han Jue thought silently. The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°This child is mine.¡± This was a rejection on Han Jue¡¯s behalf. Li Daokong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Him bing my disciple doesn¡¯t conflict with him being part of the Heavenly Court. Aren¡¯t there also many disciples of the Dao Sect in the Heavenly Court? Doesn¡¯t His Majesty also want to pull me into the Court?¡± The Heavenly Emperor fell silent. He turned to look at Han Jue, who felt his heart skip a beat. Was the Heavenly Emperor? The Heavenly Emperor turned around and smiled. ¡°When he really wants to acknowledge you as his master, I will personally send him to your door. This child has a cautious personality and is timid. Just joining the Heavenly Court had already scared him greatly. If he takes on the identity of the sessor of the Human School, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to cultivate in peace.¡± Li Daokong looked at Han Jue and shook his head. ¡°If you think it through in the future, you can look for me.¡± With that, he left. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. The Heavenly Emperor still had the upper hand! The Heavenly Emperor turned to look at him and smiled teasingly. ¡°Tsk tsk, you actually rejected Li Daokong. This person will definitely be a Zenith Heaven in this cmity. It¡¯s not impossible for him to surpass me in the future.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Immeasurable Cmity extremely dangerous? Can anyone really survive it with certainty?¡± ¡°Of course not, but with Li Daokong¡¯s potential, he¡¯s 90% confident.¡± Only 90%? Han Jue was secretly shocked. As expected, he couldn¡¯t enter the cmity. 90% confidence meant that there was a possibility he might die. Li Daokong was so arrogant. If he followed him, he would definitely be beaten! Han Jue asked, ¡°Who¡¯s stronger between Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Li Daokong. Li Daokong already has the strength equivalent to a Zenith Heaven cultivator. Li Xuan¡¯ao is only invincible in the Deity Realm.¡± The Heavenly Emperor clearly respected Li Daokong. Han Jue knew that this was bad. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The chances of finding Li Xuan¡¯ao to avenge the Chaotic Heavenly Dog were slim. Even if he cursed him, it was probably impossible. The Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°Are you staying in theherworld now? Be careful. Recently, the Immortal World has been spreading rumors that the person facing the cmity is there. He might ughter his way out and ascend to the heavens step by step.¡± Han Jue was shocked after hearing this. He was in theherworld? This was not good. Han Jue said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Your Majesty. I will be careful.¡± Changing the topic, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s Hao¡¯er?¡± Long Hao had left for decades, and he had not received any news. There was also no news about him in the emails. The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°His potential is not bad, all thanks to your nurturing. Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s my youngest son, after all. How can I harm him?¡± Han Jue nodded. The two of them did not stand on ceremony for long and quickly parted. Han Jue returned to the Sword Dao River and found Liu Bei. ¡°You¡¯re too weak. Come back with me,¡± Han Jue said seriously. He waved his sleeve and sucked him into his sleeve. Then, he jumped out of the Sword Dao River and headed to theherworld. Immortal World, an Immortal Ind in the seas. Huang Zuntian knelt on the beach as if he was weing someone. A beam of light flew over from the horizon, turning into a white crane with a wingspan of a hundred feet. As it pped its wings, colorful lights rippled. The White Crane stopped in front of Huang Zuntian and asked, ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Huang Zuntian said in a low voice, ¡°I discovered that the Ind Master is colluding with the Chan School.¡± The White Crane narrowed his eyes, ¡°Any evidence?¡± Huang Zuntian replied, ¡°I discovered a keepsake in the Ind Master¡¯s cave abode.¡± ¡°As a disciple, how can you trespass the Ind Master¡¯s cave abode?¡± The White Crane¡¯s tone immediately turned hostile, erupting with a terrifying aura. Huang Zuntian didn¡¯t panic at all. ¡°The Jie School once suffered a setback in the cmity. Now that the cmity has just begun, the Ind Master has brought his disciples out to preach the Dao. It seems like he¡¯s working hard for the Jie School, but he¡¯s actually up to no good. I joined the Jie School because I want peace and quiet. The Ind Master often preaches passionate words and wants to lead us into the cmity to fight, so I suspect him.¡± Huang Zuntian had investigated. the Jie School had never really given the order to enter the cmity. It was just that some Immortal Inds wanted to contribute. The Sect Master of the Jie School had been in seclusion for countless years. He wasn¡¯t that strict with the control of the various Immortal Inds. This was also the reason why Huang Zuntian dared to take the risk. As for the evidence, the Ind Master wouldn¡¯t leave it behind. What Huang Zuntian wanted to do was to nt psychological distrust in the minds of the mighty figures of the Jie School The White Crane narrowed its eyes and asked, ¡°Do you think the Jie School should not fight for providence?¡± Huang Zuntian said, ¡°It¡¯s not that we shouldn¡¯t. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not time yet. The disciples should listen to the Sect Master, not listen to the various Ind Masters and let them do whatever they want.¡± The White Crane no longer spoke and fell silent. Huang Zuntian continued to kneel, waiting for a reply. The White Crane suddenly opened its mouth and shot out a water arrow. It pierced through Huang Zuntian¡¯s head and he fell back. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Dao Comprehension Sword looked at the Victorious Fighting Buddha meditating in the corner in surprise. To be precise, it was Liu Bei. Han Jue transferred the soul of the Reincarnation Avatar, Liu Bei, to the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Because the body of the Victorious Fighting Buddha was too powerful, Liu Bei could not control this Immortal Emperor body for the time being. Liu Bei was still suffering inside. Han Jue was cultivating. When Liu Bei was about to copse, he would use his Dharmic powers to nourish the avatar. ¡°Are you still alright?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t help but ask. Liu Bei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can barely do it. The body of an Immortal Emperor is indeed powerful. It¡¯s trying to devour me.¡± He had been threatened many times in the Sword Dao River, so he had always yearned for power. Although it was painful this time, he was looking forward to it. A notification suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. [Heavenly Dao Buddha has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Ascension, Talent of an Immortal Emperor Heavenly Dao Buddha? Han Jue frowned. What was this? Why did he suddenly hate him? Han Jue immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships and quickly found the Heavenly Dao Buddha. [Heavenly Dao Buddha: Cultivation unknown. Connate lifeform of the Heavenly Dao, Immeasurable Emperor, transformed from a corpse in the Devil Ancestor. He has obtained the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Because Liu Bei forcefully upied the body of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, he has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Han Jue frowned even more. He had actually been discovered by the Heavenly Dao Buddha. What should he do? Should he add him to the curse list? Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to curse in ten years to avoid being suspected. There were Buddhist factions in theherworld, so he had to be careful. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating After fifty-seven years, Liu Bei finally seeded in possessing the body of the Victorious Fighting Buddha. However, he was unable to unleash the body¡¯s full strength. Han Jue asked him to return to the Sword Dao River and guard it while adapting to the Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s physical strength. Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried that the Heavenly Dao Buddha would attack the Sword Dao River. Now that the Immortal World was in chaos, how could the Buddhists have the time to care about this? Even if he really came, Liu Bei could still escape. Even if he couldn¡¯t escape, Han Jue would fight to avenge him in the future. Cough cough! That sounded heartless. After Liu Bei left, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Heavenly Dao Buddha. Curse Dharma treasures weren¡¯t rare in the myriad worlds. The most powerful characteristic of the Book of Misfortune was that it could not be deduced as the real culprit. As long as the Heavenly Dao Buddha was cursed, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to retrieve the Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s body. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Book of Misfortune was really a good treasure. He hadn¡¯t wasted all those Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones. If he had spent them on other Dharma treasures, how could he have been so carefree today? Han Jue admired his thinking. This was what it meant to kill enemies a thousand miles away, to be on guard! Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has obtained the true teachings of the Jie School. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Li Xuan¡¯ao.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang identally entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.) (Your good friend Di Hongye was expelled by time.] (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun was attacked by demons] x14021 (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by demons] x89743 Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Huang Zuntian had obtained the true teachings of the Jie School. Was he promoted? Wow! Were Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao in conflict with each other? What was this brat Fang Liang doing again? My Dao Companion isn¡¯t cultivating properly and has also begun to involve herself? Han Jue thought silently. He sensed danger. The Heavenly Dao had begun to make a move on him. His disciples, grand-disciples, Dao Companions, and good friends had entered the cmity to lure him into it? Impossible! Han Jue was secretly vignt. He had to hurry up and be stronger so that he could protect the people around him in the future! Han Jue¡¯s eyes became firm. Immortal World, an Immortal Ind. Dozens of Jie School disciples stood on the mountain peak and looked at the end of the sea. A white crane flew over, and a figure stood on its back. It was Huang Zuntian. Seeing the white crane flying over, the disciples knelt down. ¡°Greetings, Supremacy!¡± Dozens of disciples shouted in unison. Their voices were loud and resounded throughout the Immortal Ind. The White Cranended by the cliff, and Huang Zuntian followed. ¡°From today onwards, Huang Zuntian is the Ind Master of Golden Crab Ind. All disciples have to listen to him. If anyone disobeys, they will be expelled from the Jie School,¡± the White Crane slowly said with an unquestionable tone. Whoosh, The disciples were in an uproar. They all knew Huang Zuntian. He had joined the sectter than them and was considered their junior. Now, he had actually surpassed them and be the Ind Master? Impossible! Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? ¡°Supremacy, he¡¯s only a Grand Unity Heaven Immortal!¡± A disciple couldn¡¯t help but say. The White Crane snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll teach him personally. This is the Vice Sect Master¡¯s intention. I hope that the Jie School Immortal Ind can follow the philosophy of the Sect Master and avoid the cmity. There¡¯s no room for discussion regarding this matter. Whoever dares to disrespect Huang Zuntian in the future will die.¡± The moment the word ¡°die¡± was spoken, the temperature suddenly plummeted. All the disciples felt a chill down their spines and did not dare to refute. Huang Zuntian¡¯s eyes flickered and he heaved a sigh of relief. He could cultivate in peace now. He had to cultivate diligently and not let that senior down. Thinking of Han Jue, Huang Zuntian was full of fighting spirit. Four yearster. Xing Hongxuan visited Han Jue, and Dao Comprehension Sword was chased out of the cave abode. She felt wronged. ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡± Han Jue frowned. Xing Hongxuan nodded. She took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm. ¡°If I reincarnate, will you abandon me?¡± She decided to reincarnate and try for a good potential! She struggled for a hundred years and finally made up her mind. It was only because the disciples of the Hidden Sect cultivated too quickly. Looking at her again, if not for the fact that she had encountered many opportunities, she was afraid¡­ Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ve already left a mark on you. No matter how many lifetimes you reincarnate, I can still find you.¡± Xing Hongxuan asked, ¡°After reincarnation, will I still be myself?¡± ¡°I can let you reincarnate with your memories.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Han Jue sighed as he looked at her. Looking back at the beginning of their acquaintance, everything was like a dream. He had met Xing Hongxuan when he had just stepped into the cultivation path. He hadn¡¯t expected that after more than three thousand years, the two of them would be physically intimate Dao Companions. Xing Hongxuan suddenly leaned forward and smiled sweetly. ¡°Let me have some fun before I reincarnate.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t resist me. Yes, lie down.¡± ¡°Slow down¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Several monthster, Han Jue brought Xing Hongxuan¡¯s soul to the Bridge of Forgetfulness. He directly extracted her soul and let her die without any pain. There was still a long line of ghosts in front of the Bridge of Forgetfulness. All of them were numb and absent-minded, not the least bit angry. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Meng Po, and the two of them met in the distance. Han Jue stated his intention. Meng Po frowned. ¡°This is against the reincarnation rules.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Eh? You¡¯re telling me the rules now? ¡°Isn¡¯t Tu Ling¡¯er also¡­¡± Han Jue said bluntly. Meng Po hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°This is not a problem!¡± Han Jue nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t feed her your soup. Give her a good birth. She and Tu Ling¡¯er are both from the Hidden Sect. The better her potential is, the stronger the protection Tu Ling¡¯er will receive in the future.¡± Meng Po was speechless. She could only agree helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll send her to reincarnate first. Wait for me.¡± Meng Po sighed. Han Jue immediately released Xing Hongxuan¡¯s soul and let Meng Po lead her to the Bridge of Forgetfulness. Xing Hongxuan turned around and looked at him reluctantly. Although she trusted Han Jue very much, she had no experience in reincarnation and was still very panicked. Han Jue watched her leave. ¡°This is the benefit of cultivation. The cycle of life and death is no longer so hopeless.¡± Han Jue understood, and his eyes became more determined. About an hour passed. Meng Po returned. She was the first to speak. ¡°I let her be reincarnated into a Sacred Dynasty of the Immortal World. Her potential is top-notch, and she might have a chance to be an Immortal Emperor.¡± Surprised, Han Jue asked, ¡°With such a powerful potential, won¡¯t the Sacred Dynasty realize that she¡¯s a reincarnated person?¡± Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Dark Forbidden Lord, Upgrade of the Book of Misfortune ¡°I¡¯ve done something already. Besides, this Sacred Dynasty isn¡¯t too strong. It¡¯s very difficult for them to sense her. Even if they notice in the future, they won¡¯t mind after this woman shows her talent. As long as there are blood ties, the previous life won¡¯t matter,¡± Meng Po replied. Han Jue asked warily, ¡°What did you do?¡± He hurriedly checked his interpersonal rtionships. Xing Hongxuan¡¯s portrait was still there, but there was no cultivation panel in the introduction state. There were only a few words: in the midst of reincarnation. The portrait was still there, which meant that Xing Hongxuan still remembered him. Meng Po rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such an insincere person? Why would I offend you for a woman? You¡¯re even willing to let her reincarnate. Can I use her to threaten you?¡± Han Jue felt offended. Why did it feel like he was being insulted? ¡°This won¡¯t happen again. Otherwise, the King of Hell will be angry,¡± Meng Po said seriously. Han Jue nodded. He was even more curious about the King of Hell now. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Why did it feel like the King of Hell was the strongest existence in theherworld? Meng Po continued, ¡°Did the Magus Race send a dream to Ling¡¯er, asking her to enter the cmity?¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s not your intention?¡± Meng Po shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t let Ling¡¯ere out. This Immeasurable Cmity is far greater than before. The Magus Race can¡¯t appear in this cmity, or our foundation will be destroyed.¡± Far greater than before? Han Jue was shocked. Why did he encounter an unprecedented cmity as soon as he arrived? Han Jue frowned. ¡°Is it because of the conflict between the four overlords?¡± ¡°Not only that, there are even more terrifying existences manipting everything behind the scenes. ording to my understanding, there¡¯s a Dark Forbidden Lord outside the heavens plotting a great cmity. The Demon Court, the Divine Pce, the Heavenly Court, and the Buddhist Sect are all within his calctions. Even if the four overlord powers know, they are unable to resolve their hatred. Such methods are truly terrifying.¡± Meng Po sighed. Dark Forbidden Lord? It sounded like a viin. Han Jue asked, ¡°You asked me to wait for you because you wanted to tell me not to let Tu Ling¡¯er out?¡± Meng Po nodded. Han Jue was speechless. It was just a sentence, couldn¡¯t she have mentioned this earlier? What was he waiting for! ¡°By the way, do you know about the person meant to face the cmity?¡± Han Jue asked. The Heavenly Emperor had said that the person facing the cmity was in theherworld, so he naturally could not ignore it. There might be trouble approaching in the future! Meng Po narrowed her eyes. ¡°That person has already been suppressed. You don¡¯t have to ask about the details. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if you¡¯re affected by karma.¡± He had already been suppressed? So easy? Han Jue felt that it was strange. Were theherworld forces too confident? The two of them chatted for a while more before leaving Immortal World, West Heaven. In Thunderp Monastery, countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas gathered in the huge and grand temple. The Heavenly Dao Buddha emitted a boundless Buddhist light. It was as if there were billions of monks chanting behind him. The Buddhist sounds echoed in the temple. ¡°Regarding the Dark Forbidden Lord, have you found any clues?¡± Heavenly Dao Buddha asked slowly. An old Buddha said, ¡°Amitabha. The appearance of the Dark Forbidden Lord was too sudden. The only clue is that he used a mysterious book to curse the various factions in the Immortal World. He might be rted to the Devil Race.¡± Devil Race! The Buddhas were shocked and whispered among themselves. Heavenly Dao Buddha asked expressionlessly, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± The old Buddha shook his head. Heavenly Dao Buddha continued, ¡°The Devil Race no longer has great providence. The Buddhist Sect even controls the Devil Heart, so it¡¯s impossible for the Dark Forbidden Lord to be from the Devil Race. I think it¡¯s rted to the Demon Emperor. He¡¯s so crazy that he can fight against the three factions alone. Other than those ancient races, he probably has greater confidence.¡± His words caused the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas to nod. Ever since the legend of the Dark Forbidden Lord spread in the Immortal World, the Demon Court did not stop attacking. Instead, they began to wantonly devour the various domains of the Immortal World. ¡°The Immeasurable Cmity has just begun. We have to be cautious. The Demon Court is very likely not the true cmity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Dark Forbidden Lord has thousands of clones that walk the world.¡± ¡°Amitabha. The Buddhist Sect should stand up for all living beings and eliminate the Dark Forbidden Lord and the Demon Court.¡± ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord likes to curse his enemies. How vicious!¡± ¡°My Buddha is merciful. Has anyone been cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Hearing the discussions of the Buddhas, the Heavenly Dao Buddha suddenly frowned. He was cursed. He pinched his fingers to deduce and only saw one book. He couldn¡¯t see the user¡¯s main body. This book was identical to the book that cursed the Heavenly Rage Buddha. It was definitely the work of the Dark Forbidden Lord! Heavenly Dao Buddha frowned even harder. He didn¡¯t expect the Dark Forbidden Lord to curse him directly. However, this curse couldn¡¯t hurt him. Was the Dark Forbidden Lord so weak? No! The Dark Forbidden Lord wanted to disturb his Dao heart! Could it be that the Demon Emperor was driven mad by this? It was very likely! If he cursed the Demon Emperor to death, the Dark Forbidden Lord would definitely shoulder a huge amount of negative karma. However, if he provoked the Demon Emperor to sweep through the heavens, it would have nothing to do with the Dark Forbidden Lord himself. The Heavenly Dao Buddha narrowed his eyes. Somehow, he seemed to see a figure. That figure stood at the peak of cultivation, looking down on the myriad worlds. His evil hands wanted to control the Heavenly Dao. A strange uneasiness spread in the Heavenly Dao Buddha¡¯s heart. A powerful enemy wasn¡¯t terrifying. What was terrifying was not knowing who it was. Seven years had passed since Xing Hongxuan had reincarnated. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. (Detected that you have been given the name of the Dark Forbidden Lord by the myriad worlds. You have the following choices:] [1: Immediately ascend and use your identity as the Dark Forbidden Lord to fight for providence. You can obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Great Dao Fragment, a Mystical Power inheritance, a Supreme Treasure, a random natural treasure, and a system upgrade.] [2: Cultivate in a low profile manner and stay away from the Immortal World. Don¡¯t participate in the cmity. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] Han Jue was confused. What the heck? The Dark Forbidden Lord is actually me? Han Jue¡¯s first reaction was that he was being framed. His second reaction was that he had been exposed. However, on second thought, there was no indication of arge amount of hatred. The only person who had developed hatred towards him recently was the Heavenly Dao Buddha. ¡°How did I be the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out. Could it be that a mighty figure had deduced that he was a transmigrator? He immediately chose the second option. The Great Dao Fragment was useless for the time being. He had to keep it. He had currently umted two pieces. The Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone could be used to upgrade Dharma treasures. However, it was a good item that had not appeared for a long time. Han Jue¡¯s first choice was the Book of Misfortune. The Book of Misfortune was an Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure. It was not strong enough anymore and needed to be upgraded. As for the other Dharma treasures, there was no hurry. After all, he rarely fought with others. Han Jue immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and started to fuse and level up. Several dayster. (Book of Misfortune has been upgraded from an Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure to a Deity Realm Numinous Treasure.] Han Jue smiled in satisfaction when he saw this notification. He put down the Book of Misfortune, took out the Heavenly Dao Token, and contacted Di Taibai. Soon, his divine sense connected. ¡°Senior, does the Heavenly Court know about the identity of the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Han Jue asked. Di Taibai asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve also heard of the Dark Forbidden Lord? He¡¯s a mysterious and unknown existence who used a mysterious and unfathomable curse Dharma treasure to harm the heavens. No one knows his true identity, which is why he¡¯s called the Dark Forbidden Lord. The immortals of the Heavenly Court are also investigating him. It¡¯s said that he might be the existence who is controlling the Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Deity¡¯s Degeneration, Cursing Till Madness I control the Immeasurable Cmity? Who is ndering me? Han Jue frowned. This usation was too much. He couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Who said that?¡± Han Jue asked Di Taibai replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure who it is, but it¡¯s said that all the major factions are cursed by a mysterious Dharma treasure book. As time passed, everyone knew that there was another mighty figure plotting behind the scenes, so they called it the Dark Forbidden Lord. You don¡¯t have to worry. The Dark Forbidden Lord only curses the major factions.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Di Taibai had something to do and quickly severed his divine sense connection. Han Jue was still stunned. How had he be the Dark Forbidden Lord? How had he be the mastermind behind the Immeasurable Cmity? Oh heavens, take pity on me. I¡¯m clearly most afraid of the Immeasurable Cmity! Damn it! Was this karma, was this fate? Han Jue looked at Dao Comprehension Sword, who was cultivating and didn¡¯t hear themunication between Han Jue and Di Taibai¡¯s divine sense. However, he was still worried. He said, ¡°Come here.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword opened her eyes and stood up in front of him without hesitation. Han Jue grabbed her little hand, and her face instantly turned red. Master is holding my hand! Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s mind went nk and she felt dizzy. Han Jue said, ¡°I want to erase some of your memories, okay?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword immediately jolted awake when she heard that. She asked nervously, ¡°What memories?¡± ¡°Only a few. You won¡¯t forget me or anyone else.¡± ¡°Then¡­ sure¡­¡± Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t reject him. Although she was puzzled, she did not ask further. Han Jue immediately used the Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique and prepared topletely erase the Book of Misfortune from Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s memories to avoid being discovered. Now that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord, his identity was sensitive. He couldn¡¯t let anyone know that he had the Book of Misfortune. If he cursed people in the future, he had to chase Dao Comprehension Sword out. An hourter. Han Jue let go, and Dao Comprehension Sword opened her eyes. She asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve already erased a portion of my memories?¡± Why did she feel that she did not lose any memories? After all, Han Jue only cursed once every ten years. The Book of Misfortune didn¡¯t linger much in her memories. ¡°Yes, cultivate first.¡± Han Jue nodded. Dao Comprehension Sword could only suppress her confusion and return to cultivate. Han Jue took a deep breath and adjusted his state of mind before continuing to cultivate. ¡°I have to be more cautious when cursing the enemies in the future,¡± Han Jue thought silently. It was still fine now. There were only so many enemies. If they increased, if these people colluded to discuss, they might deduce that he was the mastermind. Cough! What did he mean by the mastermind? Han Jue stopped thinking and opened the emails. (Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan has sessfully reincarnated and obtained the Connate providence-Golden Kite Sacred Vein] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a mighty figure. His soul was injured and his Dao heart was stimted.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by Jie School disciples] x16 (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mighty figure.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan obtained the Immeasurable Emperor¡¯s inheritance.] (Your good friend Mo Fuchou obtained the Immeasurable Emperor¡¯s inheritance.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has obtained the inheritance of the Devil Ancestor. His cultivation has increased greatly and he has absorbed the negative karma of theherworld.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by your enemy Li Xuan¡¯ao and was severely injured.) Seeing that Xing Hongxuan had obtained Connate providence, Han Jue was immediately relieved. She should be able to cultivate very quickly in this life. Perhaps in a few hundred years, she would be able to surpass the cultivation in her previous life. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Han Jue noticed Ji Xianshen¡¯s tragic situation. What happened to this fellow? Why did he collude with the Devil Ancestor? Could he be the person the Heavenly Emperor and Meng Po were talking about? It was really possible! Han Jue sighed. He had a good impression of Ji Xianshen. Although this person was arrogant, he was also interesting. Now that he had embarked on the path of evil, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Han Jue would help him if he could meet him in the future. Hopefully, he would realize his mistake. Han Jue thought silently. Of course, he could only persuade him. If Ji Xianshen insisted on resisting the world, Han Jue could only hide far away. Ksitigarbha Pce. A terrifying murderous aura wreaked havoc in the hall. Ji Xianshen¡¯s hair was disheveled and his eyes were bloodshot. A terrifying whirlwind circled around his body. Ksitigarbha stared at him with a dark expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Devil Ancestor! What do you want?¡± Ji Xianshen looked down at him and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Ksitigarbha, this child is not the one who will face the cmity, but he was forced by you guys to take on that role. Is this the righteousness of the Buddhist Sect? The great kindness of the Buddhist Sect?¡± Ksitigarbha frowned. ¡°This child was born with an invincible heart. He¡¯s the supreme deity determined by the heavens. If not for your interference, he would have risen in this cmity and be a righteous deity who rules the heavens. All living beings would walk towards peace and prosperity under his guidance. Unfortunately, his pure invincible heart is already upied by hatred, killing intent, and anger. You will be burdened with great karma and the negative forces of the cmity!¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with mockery. Ksitigarbha¡¯s expression turned uglier. He immediately pinched his fingers to deduce. Several breathster, his expression changed drastically. Impossible! ¡°Why didn¡¯t I predict this before?¡± Ksitigarbha trembled in fear. What the Devil Ancestor said was true! Ji Xianshen suddenly turned around and flew out of Ksitigarbha Pce. This time, Ksitigarbha did not stop him. He copsed to the ground like a pool of mud. After Ji Xianshen disappeared, he raised his trembling right hand and started casting. Soon, a figure appeared in front of him. It was the Heavenly Dao Buddha! Ksitigarbha told him about Ji Xianshen with a miserable expression. Heavenly Dao Buddha frowned. Ksitigarbha asked in pain, ¡°Buddha, didn¡¯t you say that he was the one to face the cmity?¡± Heavenly Dao Buddha snorted coldly. ¡°Are you ming me? It¡¯s all because you can¡¯t deduce his fate. If I were here, I would definitely be able to deduce it.¡± Ksitigarbha smiled bitterly and shook his head. Now, Ji Xianshen had been driven mad. Once he went berserk, part of the negative karma would fall on him. It would be fine if Ji Xianshen was an ordinary person, but he was a deity recognized by the Heavenly Dao. Ksitigarbha had basically plotted against the Heavenly Dao, so he would naturally be targeted by it. If he broke the rules, he would definitely be punished! ¡°Perhaps this is the reason why the person to face the cmity was born. What¡¯s done has been done. There¡¯s no need to regret it. This matter will immediately be passed on to the King of Hell. I¡¯ll also inform the other factions.¡± With that, the Heavenly Dao Buddha vanished. Ksitigarbha took a deep breath and slowly stood up. His eyes were confused. ¡°Was I really wrong?¡± Ten yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level increased again, but he was still very far from breaking through to the Rank Four Immortal Emperor Realm. It wasn¡¯t so easy to cultivate in the Emperor Realm. How talented was the Divine General? He was already a few million years old, but he was still an Immortal Emperor. Han Jue told Dao Comprehension Sword to leave the cave above and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse. This was the first curse after the Book of Misfortune was upgraded. Could a Deity Realm Numinous Treasure curse an Immortal Emperor to death? Han Jue¡¯s first target was naturally the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. ¡°Hmph! At least, I¡¯ll curse you until you go mad!¡± Han Jue thought silently and immediately poured his Dharmic powers into the Book of Misfortune. The Book of Misfortune burst out with a strange ck light that shone on Han Jue¡¯s face. His perfectly handsome face looked very dark and evil at this moment. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Fighting the Divine Emperor! At the edge of the Yellow Spring, the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor, who was dressed in a red robe, sat on the shore and cultivated. He suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°Damn it! That dog cursed me again!¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor almost died of anger. He had chased Han Jue for so many years but still couldn¡¯t find him. He wanted to give up, but Han Jue would curse him from time to time. How could he stand it? He had to kill this fellow! The Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly. He began to use his Dharmic powers to resist the mysterious curse. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is his curse so strong? Did he break through?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The Golden Crow Divine Emperor thought uneasily as a sense of danger arose in his heart. No! He had to find that dog quickly, or he would be in trouble! A monthter. The Golden Crow Divine Emperor suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His expression darkened as he hurriedly suppressed the chaotic Dharmic powers in his body. On the other side. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at the Book of Misfortune in his hand. He was secretly shocked. The Book of Misfortune became stronger after it was upgraded to a Deity Realm Numinous Treasure. The Dharmic powers it could carry also increased greatly. In the past, it used up to ten million years of lifespan to curse and required a few months. Now, it only needed a month. This was still something he used cautiously. If he used his full strength, the time could bepressed even shorter. After the curse power of the Book of Misfortune became stronger, although the burden on Han Jue also increased, it temporarily couldn¡¯t affect his soul and wouldn¡¯t cause permanent damage to his body. This was a good thing. Han Jue was still worried that the Book of Misfortune would be a double-edged sword. From the looks of it, as long as he didn¡¯t go overboard, the Book of Misfortune would not affect him. Han Jue thought for a moment and continued cursing. Although he had lost ten million years of his lifespan, ever since he broke through to the Rank Three Immortal Emperor Realm, his lifespan had already exceeded ten trillion years. In other words, even after he cursed many enemies, his lifespan had increased greatly instead. Another two months passed. Han Jue finally saw an email. [Because of your curse, your enemy Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor has lost his cultivation and has fallen to a Rank Eight Immortal Emperor.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief as he put down the Book of Misfortune and wiped the blood off his face. Losing a total of 70 million years of lifespan was worth it! Han Jue continued cursing the Demon Emperor, Golden Roc Demon Lord, Heavenly Dao Buddha, and Li Xuan¡¯ao. Everyone was cursed for five days. This was just to mess with their mental state. After cursing, he put down the Book of Misfortune. Then, he split a soul fragment and quickly left Hidden Sect Ind. He wanted to find the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor! Since the other party had already fallen to a Rank Eight Immortal Emperor, he could be killed! No one had ever chased after Han Jue so persistently. He naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go! On a cliff. The Golden Crow Divine Emperor frowned as he stared at the figure meditating under the cliff. It was Ji Xianshen! At this moment, Ji Xianshen¡¯s entire body was trembling. His head was also shaking non-stop. His expression changed irregrly as if he had gone mad. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor happened to pass by this ce and discovered that there was something wrong with Ji Xianshen¡¯s aura. Therefore, he stopped to look. Pinching his fingers to deduce, his expression changed slightly. This fellow was actually rted to Han Jue! The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor immediately revealed a sinister smile. He raised his palm and pped out, causing a terrifying pressure to descend from the sky, instantly pressing Ji Xianshen down. Ji Xianshen was jolted awake. He looked up at the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor and said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± He had finally escaped from the Ksitigarbha Pce. Ji Xianshen wanted to cultivate for a period of time, but he did not expect to be attacked again. Why! Rage burned in Ji Xianshen¡¯s heart. He believed that he had never done anything outrageous or offended anyone. Why was it that people kept finding trouble with him? ¡°Do you know him?¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor raised his hand and used his Dharmic powers to manifest Han Jue¡¯s appearance. The moment Ji Xianshen saw Han Jue, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you looking for him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to kill him. Tell me, where is he hiding in theherworld?¡± the Golden Crow Divine Emperor looked down at Ji Xianshen and asked coldly. Ji Xianshen was furious. Han Jue was one of his few friends. How could he tolerate others chasing after his friends? Ji Xianshen suddenly leaped up and spread his arms. Countless ck lightning interwove around his body. He was like the Thunder God from ancient times, insufferably arrogant and domineering. Without another word, Ji Xianshen raised his hand and waved it at the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. Boom A deafening boom erupted in the sky. Ten thousand bolts of lightning suddenly descended as if the sky was copsing as it bombarded the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. The Golden Crow Divine Emperor smiled disdainfully. He raised his right hand and squeezed through the air, directly crushing countless bolts of lightning. ¡°A mere Grand Unity Golden Immortal dares topete with me?¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯sughter was so wild and arrogant, filled with disdain. ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll start with you first and let you experience the consequences of offending me!¡± His smile became sinister. His anger rose uncontrobly when he thought of Han Jue cursing him in secret. Ji Xianshen¡¯s expression was cold as he charged towards the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. A huge battle erupted! Above the Yellow Spring, Han Jue¡¯s soul fragment moved forward aimlessly. ¡°Strange, why isn¡¯t that stinky bird shouting anymore?¡± Han Jue was surprised. Previously, he could hear the cries of the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor from time to time, but recently, he couldn¡¯t hear it. Did something happen to him? Han Jue was puzzled when he suddenly felt a powerful aura of battle. His eyes lit up. Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor! I¡¯ve finally found you! Next, I¡¯ll let you know what true cruelty is! Han Jue immediately contacted his main body and asked it to hurry over. Then, he went forward to see who was fighting the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. The area ahead was devastated and surrounded by a dark mist that looked like smoke. The ground had countless cracks, forming a bottomless valley. The sky was even burning with raging mes. In the air. The Golden Crow Divine Emperor grabbed Ji Xianshen¡¯s head with one hand and raised him in the air. He smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°The power of the Divine General. No wonder you dared to attack me. Unfortunately, your body is too weak. Even the Devil Ancestor can¡¯t save you!¡± Covered in blood, Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and red at the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to move. The difference in power was too great. It was so great that Ji Xianshen¡¯s confidence was crushed. A wisp of ck smoke rose from the top of his head and condensed into a ghost figure. ¡°Golden Crow Divine n, do you really want to be enemies with the Devil Race?¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor smiled disdainfully. ¡°What are the devils? You¡¯re just street rats! Tell me, where is that dog?¡± Ji Xianshen raised his right hand with difficulty and wanted to p the face of the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. The Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes turned cold, and Ji Xianshen¡¯s right arm burned with True Sun me. ¡°Ahhh,¡± The pain that prated deep into his soul made Ji Xianshen scream hoarsely. He was extremely miserable. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 The Unfathomable Cao Cao! Seeing Ji Xianshen in extreme pain, the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor revealed a carefree expression. ¡°What a pity. If you were that dog, I would be even happier!¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperorughed teasingly. The ghostly figure said angrily, ¡°Golden Crow Divine n, you will pay the price!¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor waved his left hand and dispersed the ghost figure. Then, he prepared to extract Ji Xianshen¡¯s soul and read memories about Han Jue. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t find him! His eyes turned red at the thought of being cursed by that dog. At this moment, a familiar aura approached him. The Golden Crow Divine Emperor turned around and saw Han Jue¡¯s soul fragment flying over. He immediately smiled in surprise before his smile turned cold. They finally met! Han Jue was the first to speak. ¡°Stupid bird, let go of him ande at me.¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor directly crushed Ji Xianshen¡¯s head, causing blood and flesh to stter everywhere. But he still held Ji Xianshen¡¯s soul in his hand. Han Jue said, ¡°If you kill him, my true body won¡¯te. You can continue looking for me endlessly!¡± The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor frowned slightly. He released Ji Xianshen¡¯s soul. Han Jue raised his hand and sucked Ji Xianshen¡¯s soul into his hand. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor stared at him and asked, ¡°You finally can¡¯t help but show yourself?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been looking for me?¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯s soul was extremely weak. He looked at Han Jue with difficulty and said weakly, ¡°Hurry up and leave¡­ You¡¯re not his¡­¡± Han Jue said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Rest first. Leave him to me.¡± Ji Xianshen was stunned. Seeing him so calm, the fear in his heart inexplicably calmed down. That¡¯s right. This fellow was so cowardly. If he didn¡¯t have confidence, how could he dare to show himself? However¡­ Ji Xianshen couldn¡¯t help but look at the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. He saw that this fellow had a disdainful smile on his face and did not care about them at all. Ji Xianshen was immediately infuriated. Anger upied his heart. He wasn¡¯t angry at the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor, but at himself. He was too weak! He was just too weak! He was actually afraid of the other party! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Kid, why aren¡¯t you hiding in the dark and continuing to curse me?¡± the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor asked coldly. Han Jue was secretly shocked. How did this fellow know? No! The Heavenly Dao Buddha and the Demon Emperor did not sense him. Why did the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor discover him? Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re also being cursed?¡± He smiled and teased. ¡°I feel better now. I¡¯m not the only one getting cursed.¡± Hearing this, the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor frowned and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not you? You were also cursed?¡± Han Jue shrugged. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the Dark Forbidden Lord? He secretly cursed all the forces in the myriad worlds. You and I are both Immortal Emperors. We might be targeted too.¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor frowned even harder. ¡°That¡¯s true. He¡¯s not even my match. How can he curse me until I lost a major realm of cultivation?¡± The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor thought silently. He was only an Immortal Emperor and couldn¡¯t even deduce the Book of Misfortune. He naturally couldn¡¯t deduce Han Jue. He was only guessing Now it seemed that Han Jue was not cursing him. ¡°Damn Dark Forbidden Lord, I¡¯ll remember you!¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor thought silently. His gaze was still fixed on Han Jue. Forget about the Dark Forbidden Lord. The most important thing now was to kill this dog! Soon, a figure flew over from the horizon. It was Han Jue¡¯s main body. He held the Primordial Judgment Sword in his hand as he flew in front of the soul fragment to absorb it. Then, he slowly walked towards the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. Han Jue said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no grudge between us. Why are you chasing after me?¡± The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor looked down on him and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed afraid. I wonder if¡­¡± ¡°No! I must kill¡­¡± the Golden Crow Divine Emperor shouted domineeringly. However, before he could finish speaking, Han Jue suddenly attacked. He shed out with his sword. A white stream appeared in theherworld and swept past the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor, slicing the sea of clouds in half. The Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s pupils dted and his body trembled. This sword Qi! In an instant, his body suddenly exploded. Countless sword Qi wreaked havoc in his soul like wind des. The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor immediately cast a spell to block, but he had just been cursed and was already in an injured state. He was unable to block Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi. Unparalleled Sword Qi! This was Han Jue¡¯s new Mystical Power! At an extremely fast speed, he sent the sword Qi into the enemy¡¯s body. He used the Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel to imprison the enemy andpressed the explosive sword Qi like Three Pure World Cleansing into a small area to destroy the enemy. ¡°Oh no! I can¡¯t take it!¡± The Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. An unprecedented fear enveloped his heart. No The Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s soul was directly obliterated by the Unparalleled Sword Qi! The entire process took less than half a breath of time. Before Ji Xianshen could even figure out what had happened, the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s body and soul had been destroyed. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. If the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor was still a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor, Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi would take a while topletely kill him. Fortunately, this fellow had just fallen a realm. Not only had his cultivation level regressed, but his Dharmic powers were also somewhatcking. Under such circumstances, how could the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor withstand Han Jue¡¯s Deity Realm Mystical Power? Not only that, but the Unparalleled Sword Qi itself was a Karma Mystical Power. After killing the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor, the Golden Crow Divine n wouldn¡¯t be able to guess who the murderer was. Han Jue immediately fled with Ji Xianshen and quickly disappeared into the end of the world. At the edge of the Yellow Spring. Han Jue put Ji Xianshen down and used his Dharmic powers to help him reconstruct his body. Ji Xianshen was still in a daze. The nearly invincible Golden Crow Divine Emperor had been insta-killed by Cao Cao? Impossible! Ji Xianshen felt that everything was like a dream. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay in the Heavenly Court?¡± Coming back to his senses, Ji Xianshen said bitterly, ¡°I want to pursue greater strength. Sigh!¡± This sigh contained endless unwillingness and regret. Han Jue became speechless. It could only be said that Ji Xianshen was unlucky. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Han Jue asked. He wanted to take Ji Xianshen into the Hidden Sect, but this fellow was clearly not an ascetic. He might expose the location of the Hidden Sect Ind. Ji Xianshen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Ksitigarbha has determined that I¡¯m someone who will face the cmity. He tortured me and humiliated me. In that case, I will be that person and enter the cmity. I want to fight for providence. I want to unify the myriad worlds!¡± Han Jue could hear the killing intent in his tone. It seemed that it was very difficult to persuade him. The atmosphere fell silent. Ji Xianshen turned around and asked, ¡°Cao Cao, what¡¯s your cultivation level now? Immortal Emperor?¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly. Ji Xianshen felt bitter. Not only did their difference not decrease, it instead increased. Cao Cao was truly unfathomable! No! I can¡¯t be defeated! Ji Xianshen asked with a burning gaze, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us join forces and sweep through the Immortal World, snatching providence and surpassing all living beings? Wouldn¡¯t that be beautiful?¡± Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Expansion of the Reroll World, Mysterious Curse Hearing Ji Xianshen¡¯s words, Han Jue instinctively resisted. To think you said that you¡¯re not the one who will face the cmity! I saved you out of kindness, but you still want to drag me into the cmity? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but ridicule in his head. [Detected that the person facing the cmity has invited you to enter the cmity together. You have the following choices:] (1: Agree. Work with the person facing the cmity for great providence. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance, a Supreme Treasure, a Great Dao Fragment, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Reject. Stay away from the cmity and cultivate in a low-profile manner. You can obtain the system¡¯s upgrade opportunity.) When Han Jue saw the three lines of words, he immediately chose the second option. [System upgrade] He finally had a chance to upgrade the system! How wonderful. Han Jue was in a good mood. He looked at Ji Xianshen and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know my personality? I¡¯m afraid of death. Forget it.¡± Disappointment shed across Ji Xianshen¡¯s eyes. He would be more confident if Han Jue helped. Wait! How can I think that? I want to surpass him, Cao Cao! Ji Xianshen¡¯s gaze became firm again. The two of them stopped talking. Several hourster, after Ji Xianshen¡¯s body recovered, Han Jue quickly left. The ghost figure appeared above Ji Xianshen¡¯s head again. He sighed. ¡°A close friend is rare in life. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good friend. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Ji Xianshen couldn¡¯t help but recall the time he spent with Han Jue in the mortal world. He shook his head andughed. Han Jue moved around crazily in theherworld. After moving for tens of thousands of times, he finally jumped back into Hidden Sect Ind. After returning to the Fusang Tree, Han Jue was secretly pleased. No one could track him now! ¡°Master, why did youe back from outside?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er asked curiously. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. I went to stop the wind.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but look at the dark sky. Was there wind? Han Jue began to observe the Fusang Tree. The tree¡¯s intelligence seemed to have grown again. This time, it no longer resisted Han Jue. Facing his divine sense, it was even a little close. Han Jue used his divine sense to nourish it, but he let it grow freely. ¡°Master, Murong Qi is bullying us!¡± Han Three suddenly ran over and said. The other cbash brothers were also indignant. Although their seniority was higher than Murong Qi¡¯s, they could not defeat him. Murong Qi spread his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a spar. Don¡¯t nder me. Didn¡¯t you defeat the Chaotic Heavenly Dog before?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog nodded desperately as it cried. It was actually beaten up by thetter. Its self-esteem was about to shatter. Zhou Mingyue stood up and said, ¡°Uncle-Master Murong, why don¡¯t we spar!¡± Murong Qi looked at him and nodded slightly. Recently, Zhou Mingyue¡¯s bloodline had begun to transform. The Demon Saint bloodline from his previous life might be recovering. Hisbat strength and cultivation had been increasing rapidly. What vexed him was that no matter how hard he cultivated, he couldn¡¯t surpass his master, Chu Shiren. Although Chu Shiren said that he didn¡¯t want to cultivate, he kept suppressing him by a major realm, making him want to vomit blood. ¡°You can spar as you wish, but you can¡¯t be too ruthless. Killing fellow disciples is against the rules,¡± Han Jue said casually. Cultivating on the ind was boring. It was also a good thing to spar. However, the territory of Hidden Sect Ind was limited. The disciples couldn¡¯t use their full strength, or they would affect the restriction and the surrounding Yellow Spring. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After nourishing the Fusang Tree for five minutes, Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode to continue cultivating. He sat on the bed and clicked on his interpersonal rtionships. Only after confirming that the Golden Crow Divine Emperor¡¯s portrait was no longer there did he truly rx. This great enemy was finally dead, and no new hatred appeared. The Karma Mystical Power was really powerful. He could deny the possibility of an endless chain of enemies. Han Jue thought. Several monthster. In the midst of cultivating, Han Jue was called by the White-Robed Buddha. He sent his divine sense into the Reroll World and found him. The White-Robed Buddha was in the Daoist temple. Han Jue appeared and floated in front of him. ¡°Sect Master, I want to summon back the cultivators who have ascended from the Reroll World.¡± The White-Robed Buddha bowed. Han Jue frowned. ¡°How many people will be summoned back? No, it¡¯s too much of amotion.¡± The White-Robed Buddha asked in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Could it be that the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor is still chasing after us?¡± Han Jue was stunned. Right. The Golden Crow Divine Emperor was dead. What was he afraid of now? Although the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha hated him, they didn¡¯t have the time to care about him. The reason why he had moved the Reroll World over was that the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor was pestering him. Han Jue asked, ¡°How many people can you call back?¡± The White-Robed Buddha replied, ¡°At least a thousand. Now that the Immortal World is in chaos, those cultivators are already uneasy. When they heard that the providence of the mortal world has increased, they now can hide and want to return. However, the Reroll World is isted by your Dharmic powers. They can¡¯t use their divine powers to find it.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let them return to the void where the Reroll World was before. I¡¯ll fetch them fifty yearster.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± the White-Robed Buddha said in surprise. Then, he began to report the recent development of the Reroll World. Apart from the constantly increasing ceiling of the cultivation realm in the world, the number of living beings also increased. The humans and demons did not interfere with each other and fell into a cultivation frenzy. The only thing the White-Robed Buddhained about was that the Reroll World was too small. After the two of them finished chatting, Han Jue ced his attention on the Primordial World. He led the nebulous Primordial Qi to the Reroll World and created something from nothing. He created land and expanded it. This process would be slow. Han Jue had to cultivate and expand at the same time. Multitasking was nothing to an Immortal Emperor. Time passed. The system upgrade was taking longer than before. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. The system was still not sessfully upgraded. Han Jue chased Dao Comprehension Sword out and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse his enemies. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your good friend Li Daokong has stepped into the River of Destiny.] (Your good friend Divine General has taken a deadly risk. He hasprehended a Deity Realm Mystical Power.] [Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan has received guidance from a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by demons] x349232 (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by your enemy Li Xuan¡¯ao and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan has devoured a Qilin and his bloodline has transformed.] (Your good friend Meng Po was cursed by a mysterious curse.] The battle was still ongoing, but it was much calmer than before. It seemed that the cmity was not always in a tense battle. Han Jue noticed that Meng Po was cursed, and his heart skipped a beat. Crap! Could it be that someone wanted to use the name of the Dark Forbidden Lord tomit a crime? At this juncture, as long as one cursed the enemy and med it on the Dark Forbidden Lord, it would be very easy to seed. ¡°Wait! No one knows that I¡¯m the Dark Forbidden Lord. So what if I¡¯m framed?¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He had deduced that the name of the Dark Forbidden Lord did not create karma. After all, the Book of Misfortune could block karma. Forget it. No matter what they did, they would most likely die after the Immeasurable Cmity ended. His goal was to survive this Immeasurable Cmity! (Han Ming has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Stupid Little Brother, Duan Hongchen Han Ming? Who? Han Jue was stunned when he saw this line of words. He immediately checked Han Ming¡¯s profile picture. (Han Ming: Late-stage Grand Unity Mystic Immortal Realm, descendant of an Immortal Emperor. His elder brother, Han Jue, was chosen by Immortal Emperor Samsara to be his descendant. Because of this, he was highly regarded by Immortal Emperor Samsara and was reborn from a mortal to an immortal. Because he knew that everything had happened because of his elder brother, Han Jue, he became jealous. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] What the hell? My younger brother? Han Jue was stunned. The providence of an Immortal Emperor descendant that the system had produced was actually arranged in this manner. It had unknowingly made Immortal Emperor Samsara choose him. This was a little impressive. Han Jue wasn¡¯t grateful to Immortal Emperor Samsara. He was also grateful to the system. As for this younger brother, Han Jue didn¡¯t care. His parents had abandoned him when he was young. The reason why Immortal Emperor Samsara chose Han Ming was probably that he saw that Han Jue was rising and wanted another pawn to restrain him. You want to use this stupid brother to threaten me? Impossible! Han Jue smiled disdainfully and couldn¡¯t be bothered with the other party. Han Ming was only a Grand Unity Mystic Immortal and could not threaten him. Not to mention Han Ming, Han Jue didn¡¯t even think much of Immortal Emperor Samsara. After all, he was also an Immortal Emperor himself. He had even cultivated the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, which was stronger than the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. After cursing all the enemies, Han Jue didn¡¯t stand up and continued cultivating. Although the powerful enemy, Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor, was already dead, Han Jue still had to work hard to be stronger. His target was to be a Rank Four Immortal Emperor! In the vast void, in a sun star. mes swept across the surface of the like purgatory. In one ce was a huge pce with two huge three-legged Golden Crows at the entrance. The hall was also burning with True Sun me, but none of the decorations had been burned. Figures stood in the hall, including Jiang Yi. Sitting at the head of the table was a mighty figure with a bird head and a human body. He wore a crimson red robe and had a terrifying aura. The Golden Crow Divine n¡¯s Patriarch, Di Lantian! ¡°Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor has perished. Who has he been chasing after recently?¡± Di Lantian asked with a cold tone. Jiang Yi was the first to speak. ¡°He was chasing after a friend of mine. However, that person¡¯s cultivation level is weak and he¡¯s not an Immortal Emperor. Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor should have been killed by another mighty figure.¡± The others nodded. Previously, when Jiang Yi was killed by the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor, it had caused quite a stir in the n. They were all prodigies worth the Golden Crow Divine n nurturing with all their might. It was a pity no matter who they lost. Di Lantian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did the Golden Crow Divine Emperor die in theherworld?¡± An old man nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I asked the King of Hell. He¡¯s in seclusion and said that he doesn¡¯t know. Ksitigarbha was attacked by the Devil Ancestor earlier and didn¡¯t have the time to care about the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor.¡± The others guessed. Jiang Yi was displeased when he heard that. ¡°So what if he¡¯s dead? Patriarch, as long as you give me time, surpassing the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor is not difficult at all. I will bring prosperity to the Golden Crow Divine n!¡± Di Lantian narrowed his eyes at him and smiled. ¡°What do you n to do in this cmity? Dodge or enter?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll enter!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± ¡°The reason why elites are elites is that they are alive. If I die, it will mean that I¡¯m not the destined one of the Golden Crow Divine n!¡± Jiang Yi was filled with confidence. With the death of the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor, he was the strongest prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n. No one couldpare to him. Di Lantian smiled meaningfully. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you a mission. Go to theherworld and find the Ancestral Magus Tower! Destroy it!¡± Di Lantian said. Jiang Yi agreed without hesitation. The others were in an uproar. Ancestral Magus Tower! They couldn¡¯t help but recall the long-standing hatred between the Magus Race and the Golden Crow Divine n. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, another thirty years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level improved again. The speed at which the Ster Primordial Body absorbed the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus¡¯s negative karma was also constantly increasing. The Rank Four Immortal Emperor Realm was no longer far away. Every ten years, Han Jue would spend a month taking care of his enemies. However, only Golden Roc Demon Lord¡¯s cultivation level kept decreasing. It was very difficult for the Demon Emperor, the Heavenly Dao Buddha, and Li Xuan¡¯ao to be affected by the curse. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Life was good like this. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed the enemies again. While cursing, he checked his emails. The Heavenly Court seemed to have fought with the Demon Court again. They attacked and were severely injured. Xing Hongxuan had quite a few fortuitous encounters. It seemed that the Golden Kite Sacred Vein¡¯s bloodline was not simple. He didn¡¯t know how this woman was doing recently. She was too far away, and Han Jue couldn¡¯t understand her recent situation. Several dayster, Han Jue was still cursing the enemy. (Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.) Han Jue raised his eyebrows and immediately chose to check. It had been a long time since he had seen someone with Connate providence. Hundreds of years. Now, there was no one in the Reroll World with a system-certified Connate providence. The threshold of Connate providence also increased with Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. [Duan Hongchen: Rank One Immortal Emperor. Born in the face of cmity. Reincarnated Ancient God. He once participated in the Immeasurable Cmity and died. His remnant soul and the negative karma were suppressed in theherworld. After countless years of evolution, his body was born from negative karma. His remnant soul gained intelligence and could absorb negative karma to be stronger, but he could not digest negative karma himself.] Eh? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Born in the face of cmity? Wasn¡¯t the person facing the cmity Ji Xianshen? Could it be that more than one person was facing the cmity? Han Jue immediately checked Duan Hongchen. This fellow was actually slowly rising towards the sea in the Yellow Spring. To prevent any idents, Han Jue still followed Duan Hongchen to a simtion trial. Too close! But still an instant kill! I have no worries. Han Jue didn¡¯t look for Duan Hongchen. He should stay away from such a cmity lest he got involved in it. A pair of eyes opened in the dark Yellow Spring. These eyes were so clear and bright as if they could expel all the filth in the world. ¡°I¡¯m finally awake,¡± a muttered voice sounded. He suddenly rushed out of the Yellow Spring, and the water of the Yellow Spring shot into the sky. Duan Hongchen also revealed himself. He was naked and had a perfect figure. His muscles were well- defined and his white hair fluttered in the wind. He raised his right hand, and the water of theherworld rose up from below. It wrapped around his body and condensed into a yellow robe. A crown that looked like a dragon horn appeared on his head, looking sinister and domineering. Duan Hongchen twisted his waist and opened his arms. A slightly sinister smile appeared on his handsome face as he muttered, ¡°Hao Tian, I¡¯ve already revived. I¡¯ll fight for the Heavenly Dao before you!¡± He smiled confidently. He was about to leave when he suddenly sensed something and turned around. His gaze locked onto a small reef in the distant Yellow Spring Sea. ¡°Eh?¡± Surprised, Duan Hongchen muttered, ¡°The God of Misfortune, why is he here?¡± With that, Duan Hongchen flew towards Hidden Sect Ind. He smelled something bad the moment he was born. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. How exciting! Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chapter 298 System Upgrade, Divination of Heavenly Secrets ¡°What?¡± Sensing that Duan Hongchen was actually approaching Hidden Sect Ind, Han Jue raised his eyebrows. What was this fellow trying to do? Cause trouble? Duan Hongchen quickly flew to the sky above Hidden Sect Ind and smiled. ¡°Long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you right after I woke up. You¡¯re really unlucky.¡± His voice entered the Hidden Sect Ind. Everyone was stunned. Who was he talking about? Cultivating in seclusion in the cave abode, Su Qi suddenly opened his eyes. For some reason, when he heard Duan Hongchen¡¯s voice, he felt inexplicably uneasy, as if he had encountered his natural enemy. What happened? Su Qi was secretly puzzled. At this moment, the restriction on Hidden Sect Ind opened and Duan Hongchen flew into the ind. He was about to speak when a figure appeared in front of him. It was Han Jue. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Duan Hongchen sized him up. He was only a Grand Unity True Immortal? He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone else. Hand him over and I won¡¯t hurt anyone on your ind.¡± ¡°Oh? You want to kidnap someone?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Duan Hongchen wasn¡¯t vignt, either. He had scanned with his divine sense just now and discovered they were all very weak. As for the ck Hell Demon Lord, he disguised his cultivation like Han Jue and was ignored. The difference between a Rank One Immortal Emperor and a Rank Five Immortal Emperor was still huge! All the disciples of the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain looked at Duan Hongchen in surprise. On a mountain peak, the meditating ck Hell Demon Lord smiled mockingly. Han Jue said fearfully, ¡°They¡¯re all my disciples. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you to do this, right?¡± Duan Hongchen waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. I don¡¯t mean to hurt any of you, but that person¡­¡± Han Jue suddenly attacked. The Primordial Judgment Sword had unknowingly appeared in his hand. He raised his sword and shed. Unparalleled Sword Qi! Before Duan Hongchen could react, the sword Qi entered his body and directly destroyed it. Countless sword Qi strangled his soul. Han Jue also used the Six Paths Soul Absorption Technique and sucked his soul into his Primordial World. The Hidden Sect Ind became calm once again. This battle ended too quickly! It was so fast that no one could see it clearly, including the ck Hell Demon Lord. ¡°So strong¡­ He¡¯s getting stronger¡­¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord looked at Han Jue in awe. He had a feeling that Han Jue would rise in this cmity. After the cmity passed, Han Jue would be one of the top mighty figures in the world. The other disciples were used to it. Most of Han Jue¡¯s attacks insta-killed the enemy. It was only when the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor came that they suffered a setback. Han Jue turned around and returned to the Connate Cave Abode. The disciples discussed among themselves, but it did not cause amotion. In the Primordial World. Duan Hongchen¡¯s soul was imprisoned by the Great Dao of Life and Death and could not move. He looked around in shock. His negative karma was forcefully sucked out of his body and surged in one direction. He looked in the direction where the negative karma flowed and saw a dark. His gaze pierced through the and saw a ck lotus. ¡°36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus! How is that possible!¡± Duan Hongchen was shocked and terrified. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Fellow Daoist! I was wrong! Spare my life! Please let me go!¡± (Duan Hongchen has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Han Jue snorted coldly when he saw this line of words. He would suppress this guy for a period of time. He didn¡¯t want to kill Duan Hongchen for the time being because this fellow was someone who was going to face the cmity. He could clearly sense the terrifying negative karma in his body. Once he killed him, this huge negative karma would transfer to him. The more negative karma there was, the easier it was to suffer retribution. The Heavenly Tribtion he encountered during his tribtion transcendence would be even stronger. He might even be struck by lightning while walking. In other words, the more negative karma there was, the more unlucky he would be! Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be unlucky. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Master, who was that fellow looking for?¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°Who knows.¡± He was probably looking for Su Qi! God of Misfortune¡­ Han Jue didn¡¯t want to reveal Su Qi¡¯s identity for the time being and nned to let nature take its course. In a courtyard, a woman in a green dress who was as beautiful as a fairy was meditating and cultivating. She was the reincarnated Xing Hongxuan. Xing Hongxuan slowly opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the sky, sighing faintly. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± a voice sounded, and a Daoist nun walked into the courtyard. Xing Hongxuan immediately stood up and bowed. ¡°Master, I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡± The Daoist nun walked in front of her and sat down. She smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Master? Could it be rted to your previous life? ¡°I¡¯ve long known that you have the memories of your previous life. Could it be that you have a blood feud? I have to give you a piece of advice. The grudges of your previous life are in the past. Don¡¯t take it to heart, or you¡¯ll be very tired.¡± Xing Hongxuan shook her head and smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about my husband.¡± Husband? The Daoist nun frowned. Xing Hongxuan was surprised to see her expression. Could it be that Master¡¯s sect did not allow disciples to find Dao Companions? The Daoist nun said, ¡°Disciple, the cmity has arrived. Your Sacred Dynasty will also face a life and death crisis. I can¡¯t apany you for long. Your potential is outstanding. Don¡¯t be obsessed with love, understand?¡± Xing Hongxuan said obediently, ¡°I understand.¡± She didn¡¯t think so. My potential is also considered outstanding? My husband¡¯s potential is number one in the universe! Only by relying on her husband could she obtain the Great Dao! Xing Hongxuan changed the topic and asked, ¡°By the way, Master, which sect are you from?¡± The Daoist nun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not from a sect, but from a follower of providence. I¡¯m from the Chan School.¡± Chan School? Xing Hongxuan fell into deep thought. The Daoist nun raised her eyes to the sky and muttered to herself, ¡°The cmity has arrived. I wonder who will be the sole leader in the current world and how many of us will survive.¡± Xing Hongxuan became even more curious about the tribtion. ¡°Master, when can I travel between the two worlds of the living and dead?¡± ¡°You want to go to theherworld? Only a Grand Unity Mystic Immortal can be safe when doing that.¡± ¡°With my potential, how long will it take?¡± ¡°Three thousand years if you¡¯re fast.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Twenty yearster, the system finally seeded in upgrading itself. [System upgrade sessful] [The Dao Field has been upgraded. The array formation has been upgraded to the Emperor Realm. Spatial array formation has been added, you can expand the space within the Dao Field.] [Dao Field Immortal Qi has increased by ten times. Connate Qi has increased by two times.] [The Dao Field can block the prying of a Zenith Heaven¡¯s divine sense.) [The use of the simtion trial function can be expanded. The avable slots will be set by you. The users can be expelled at any time.] [The system has developed a new derivation function. You can consume lifespan to deduce all the heavenly secrets.] Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. No wonder he had waited so long. In addition to upgrading, the new simtion trial¡¯s expanded function and derivation function were more than worth it. The simtion trial could also allow his disciples to increase theirbat experience. After all, their cultivation levels were too high, so sparring on the ind was inconvenient. Han Jue was most interested in the derivation function. Deduce the heavenly secrets! Was this prying into the future? Many Immortal Emperors could do it, but they could only deduce existences weaker than them. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Now that the cmity had begun, the heavenly secrets were concealed, and it was impossible to deduce. Could it be that the system could deduce the heavenly secrets regardless of the Immeasurable Cmity? Han Jue decided to give it a try. ¡°I want to deduce who will benefit the most from this cmity?¡± Han Jue thought silently. A line of words appeared in front of him. (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Dark Future, Rivaling the Heavenly Emperor A billion years of lifespan? What a huge scam! Han Jue subconsciously wanted to choose ¡°No¡±, but he still hesitated. Although he had a lifespan of ten trillion years and it was not a big deal to use a billion, he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. He was afraid that he would be addicted. The constant cursing was already consuming his lifespan. If he added another derivation function, would he expend himself to death in the future? However, spending 0.001% of his lifespan to understand the future development of the Heavenly Dao was a great deal! If it was the Heavenly Emperor, he would be at ease. If it was an enemy, he could still prepare in advance. ¡°Just this once. Next time, I won¡¯t use the option if I need to spend another billion years of lifespan!¡± Han Jue thought silently and made the painful choice. In an instant, his consciousness began to spin. It was extremely ufortable. The derivation function wasn¡¯t as simple as telling the results. It also had to deduce what had not happened yet. After some time, Han Jue suddenly woke up. He discovered that he was standing on a piece ofnd. The world was murky and the sun and moon were dark. Countless corpses were everywhere. ck blood formed rivers andkes that covered the ground. Dead silence! Destion! Han Jue turned around and looked in all directions, his eyes filled with despair. Was this the world after the Immeasurable Cmity ended? Han Jue finally realized how terrifying the Immeasurable Cmity was. Eh? Han Jue suddenly frowned and followed his gaze. At the end of the ground stood a majestic figure that was like a mountain. The arms of this figure were chopped off and his hair was disheveled. He had a sinister expression and his eyes were lifeless. Only his body was left, and his soul had long been destroyed. The Heavenly Emperor! Han Jue was thunderstruck. The Heavenly Emperor had died? Crap, the Heavenly Emperor wasn¡¯t the winner! Then, who won? At this moment, a golden light broke through the sea of clouds and illuminated the world, expelling the darkness between heaven and earth. ¡°Amitabha!¡± A loud voice sounded as a huge golden Buddha as majestic as Buzhou Divine Mountain descended from the sky. ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly Dao Buddha. I¡¯ll bring the Buddhist Sect to tten the cmity and expel the negative karma of the world. We¡¯ll wee light and hope for all living beings.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. The Buddhist Sect had won? It was the Heavenly Dao Buddha! Han Jue couldn¡¯t forget that the Heavenly Dao Buddha had a four-star hatred towards him. Crap! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The enemy really won! Han Jue had killed the Victorious Fighting Buddha and stolen the White-Robed Buddha. This grudge was almost impossible to resolve. This wasn¡¯t a good thing. Just as Han Jue was about to be depressed, he suddenly saw the golden light on the Heavenly Dao Buddha¡¯s body fade away, and he gradually turned into a ck Buddha. The surface of his body reflected a metallic luster. The solemn and sacred Heavenly Dao Buddha had be sinister and terrifying. His expressionless face turned sinister as he revealed a terrifying smile. A pair of ck wings spread out from his back, covering the sky. The world fell into darkness again! ¡°However, light and hope are short-lived. The true darkness has just begun!¡± The Heavenly Dao Buddha¡¯s voice sounded again, filled with madness. Boom Everything in front of Han Jue shattered like a mirror. He woke up and his consciousness returned to reality. He gasped, his forehead covered in a cold sweat. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked in concern. Han Jue came back to his senses and said, ¡°Nothing. Go out first.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was stunned. She hesitated for a moment before leaving. When only Han Jue was left in the Connate Cave Abode did he take out the Book of Misfortune and poured his Dharmic powers into it. In an instant, the book emitted a ck light that shone on his face. Damn it! It was really the enemy who had thestugh! Han Jue almost exploded. No! He wanted to change the heavenly fate! ¡°Heavenly Dao Buddha, for the sake of all living beings, I will change your fate!¡± Han Jue gritted his teeth and thought of the scene he saw just now. His heart was filled with fear. He knew the true identity of the Heavenly Dao Buddha. This fellow was actually transformed from one of the Devil Ancestor¡¯s corpses! This traitor was nted by the Devil Race in the Buddhist Sect! Han Jue began to curse the Heavenly Dao Buddha. From now on, the other enemies would be cursed for five days, but the Heavenly Dao Buddha would be cursed for ten days! He wasn¡¯t doing this for himself, but for all the living beings in the world! At this moment, Han Jue felt like the light of justice was glowing on his body. He couldn¡¯t let the Heavenly Dao Buddha seed! West Heaven, Thunderp Monastery. The Heavenly Dao Buddha, who was cultivating, opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°Again. Dark Forbidden Lord, what are you doing?¡± The Heavenly Dao Buddha thought unhappily. The appearance of the Dark Forbidden Lord made him very uneasy. His original n was to target the Demon Court, the Divine Pce, and the Heavenly Court to kill each other. But everything had changed now that there was a Dark Forbidden Lord. Many mighty figures believed that the Dark Forbidden Lord was rted to the Devil Race, but he knew very well that it waspletely unrted! There was actually a mysterious and ambitious force hidden in the heavens! Heavenly Dao Buddha sighed, feeling that his understanding of the myriad worlds was still too shallow. That made sense. Ever since the ancient Zenith Heaven existences retired, the appearance of the Dark Forbidden Zone and the Chaotic Forbidden Zone had long made the Heavenly Dao more and more mysterious. ¡°No, I can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death.¡± The Heavenly Dao Buddha suddenly left. On Hidden Sect Ind, all the disciples gathered under the Fusang Tree, including the ck Hell Phoenix n, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er. They were all waiting for Han Jue¡¯s arrival. They whispered to each other, curious why he summoned them. Han Jue finally came out of the cave abode. Seeing hime out, everyone quietened down. Han Jue walked in front of everyone and said expressionlessly, ¡°The Hidden Sect has always followed the philosophy of keeping a low profile. But now that the Immeasurable Cmity ising, cultivation alone is unable to increase one¡¯s strength.¡± Everyone was shocked. Han Jue wanted to chase them out to train? The Chaotic Heavenly Dog trembled in fear. Ever since its eyes were dug out by Li Xuan¡¯ao, it had been filled with fear. The ck Hell Chicken was also afraid. It had never gone out. Li Yao frowned. They couldn¡¯t continue cultivating here anymore? ¡°I¡¯ll create a special space where your consciousness can enter and simte a battle. In the simtion battle, you will not be affected no matter how many times you die. You can choose to fight each other or all the opponents I have encountered thus far.¡± Han Jue continued to introduce. The simtion trial mainly focused on him. The others could only enjoy the use but couldn¡¯t choose the opponents they had faced before. Everyone was curious. Han Jue immediately chose them to enter the simtion trial. ¡°As long as you¡¯re on the ind, you can enter at any time.¡± Han Jue left after saying this. Murong Qi muttered, ¡°Simtion trial? How?¡±. As soon as he finished speaking, he fell into a daze. The others were the same. When they wanted to enter the simtion trial, their consciousness directly entered. Five minutester, most people had already entered the simtion trial. Zhou Mingyue said excitedly, ¡°Grandmaster is so powerful! This Mystical Power is too powerful. It can greatly increase our combat ability and can also cultivate Mystical Powers in battle!¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord said gloomily, ¡°Why is the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor so strong¡­¡± He was being beaten up¡­ ¡°Grandmaster actually fought the Heavenly Emperor before and can even simte his strength. How strong is he?¡± Murong Qi eximed. After the simtion trial, everyone was even more respectful towards Han Jue. They thought that all the opponents in the simtion trial were defeated by Han Jue, including the Heavenly Emperor. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Undercover of the Buddhist Sect, Expanding the Hidden Sect Ind The opening of the simtion trial caused the Hidden Sect to be lively. In the first month, all the disciples were immersed in the simtion trial and often exchanged theirbat experiences, including Fairy Xi Xuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and Li Yao. This method of fighting without creating enemies was fascinating. It was like a person who had never yed games before experiencing an online game. Too addictive! Han Jue didn¡¯t participate and continued cultivating As the Immortal Qi and Connate Qi in the Dao Field increased, Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed also began to increase. The Buzhou Divine Flower was also growing faster. It would probably maturepletely in a few decades. Years passed. Ten yearster, the craze brought by the simtion trial finally cooled down. However, two people were still immersed. They were Murong Qi and Tu Ling¡¯er. Most importantly, these two were still growing stronger in battle. The others were extremely envious. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop them after knowing that they were still bing stronger. The War God and the Grand Magus were natural battle maniacs! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Heavenly Dao Buddha. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha.] (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor] x39 (Your good friend Divine General is dead. A trace of his soul managed to escape.] (Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan obtained an Ancient Treasure by chance. Her providence has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by a Ghost Deity.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the Devil Race] X263120 (Your good friend Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil has entered the body of a Buddha and transformed into the Devil Heart.] Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw that the Divine General died. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Heavenly Emperor corpse he had seen when he had deduced the heavenly secrets. How long could the Heavenly Courtst? Sigh. The Immeasurable Cmity was really dangerous. Han Jue could only warn himself not to enter the cmity, or he would be as miserable as the Heavenly Court. The only thing he could help the Heavenly Emperor with was cursing the Heavenly Dao Buddha. In addition, Han Jue noticed that the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil he had not seen for many years had finally be the Devil Heart again. Previously, this fellow was the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s Devil Heart. After being subdued by Han Jue, he had been hiding in outer space. This was a good thing. In the future, the Buddhist Sect would have another spy he nted. There was also a spy in the Jie School. Wait! Why do I feel like I¡¯m actually the Dark Forbidden Lord now? No! I¡¯m doing this to protect myself. I¡¯m not fighting for world domination. Han Jue consoled himself and rxed again. A monthter, he put down the Book of Misfortune and continued cultivating. The Buzhou Divine Flower beside the Nine Heavens Gxy Water could already provide enough Connate Qi for Han Jue to cultivate. In addition to the Fusang Tree, the Resurrection Lily, and the Dao Field, the Immortal Qi in Hidden Sect Ind was extremely abundant. Murong Qi had said that even the Heavenly Court did not have one-fifth of the Immortal Qi of this ce. The 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus also converted negative karma faster and faster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed could be said to be very fast. If this continued, he would break through to the Rank Four Immortal Emperor Realm in less than a hundred years! Han Jue looked forward to that day. Duan Hongchen was still imprisoned in the Primordial World. Like the ck Hell Demon Lord, he was extremely afraid. He was afraid that his soul would be devoured by the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Han Jue nned to continue torturing him until he died or submitted. During the Immeasurable Cmity, killing enemies would cause one to inherit the other party¡¯s negative karma. Although Han Jue could absorb negative karma, it required time. If he directly inherited the huge negative karma of Duan Hongchen, it would definitely attract bad luck. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Every time he thought of Duan Hongchen, Han Jue would wonder how many people were facing the cmity. Thirty yearster. The first inner sectpetition of the Hidden Sect ended. They allpeted in the simtion trial. Han Jue was first, the ck Hell Demon Lord was second, and the White-Robed Buddha was third. There was no surprise about the top three. The fourth was Murong Qi. He had suppressed the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm¡¯s ck Hell Phoenix. As expected of the War God. The fifth was Li Yao. At the perfected Grand Unity Mystic Immortal Realm, she could also challenge a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. Next were two ck Hell Phoenixes. The weakest was the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t participate. This was specially permitted by Han Jue. After all, they were both mortals. Joining thispetition waspletely humiliating and pointless. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog sank into depression. Zhou Mingyue was also depressed. He had been targeted by his master, Chu Shiren. Chu Shiren didn¡¯t defeat anyone. He was even defeated by the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. However, he had defeated Zhou Mingyue and won very forcefully. The others could tell that there was something wrong with the master and disciple, but they didn¡¯t say anything. After thepetition ended, the disciples cultivated even harder, not wanting to be surpassed. In terms of cultivation, Han Jue was getting closer and closer to bing a Rank Four Immortal Emperor. On this day. Han Jue came to Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s cave abode. Chang Yue¡¯er also came. He prepared to preach the Dao to them. ¡°Where¡¯s Xing Hongxuan? Why haven¡¯t we seen each other for so many years?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er asked curiously. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told her that Xing Hongxuan had already reincarnated. Chang Yue¡¯er was shocked. How could this happen? Fairy Xi Xuan looked at him in surprise. Han Jue¡¯s powers could already affect reincarnation? Han Jue smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much. Cultivate here in peace. If you want to return to the Reroll World, I can send you back. I don¡¯t need you to cultivate to a high level.¡± That was the truth. He was willing to raise the two women mainly to reminisce about the past. Seeing them, Han Jue could think of his weak past. He was vignt and couldn¡¯t be arrogant. He couldn¡¯t stop cultivating. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. I¡¯ll stay here and follow you. Who knows, I might be able to live forever.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er giggled. She was usually very hardworking. Other than cultivating, Han Jue would also give her the various arrays and prescriptions he had obtained and let her study them. Chang Yue¡¯er was suitable to be an all-rounded talent. It would be difficult for her to achieve anything just by cultivating. Fairy Xi Xuan said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here. If you need us to do anything in the future, just tell us. You don¡¯t have to care about our past rtionships and treat us differently.¡± She stared at Han Jue intently. Her gaze was as gentle as before. Han Jue smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no special treatment. The other disciples don¡¯t have anything to do, either.¡± Then, he began to preach to the two women. They were already at the Mahayana Realm and were not far from the Loose Immortal Realm. Han Jue left after half a year. He didn¡¯t return to his cave abode immediately but wandered around Hidden Sect Ind. Ever since the Dao Field had been upgraded, the space inside had begun to expand. A sea area appeared at the edge of the Ind, formed by the Nether Spring Water that had wandered in this sea area. It was still in the area of the Dao Field and would not leave the Hidden Sect Ind. The Hidden Sect Ind wasn¡¯t small, to begin with. Ever since the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain was moved here, Immortal Qi filled the air. The deste mountains on the ind began to produce natural treasures and trees. It seemed like a paradise. The disciples of the Hidden Sect also began to spread out across the ind. The seven ck Hell Phoenixes gathered on a mountain, and the eight cbash brothers also upied a mountain. Han Jue walked forward leisurely. As he did so, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.] Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Spirit of the Divine Tree, Story of the Buddhist Sect Connate providence? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Was another strong enemy attacking? Strange, he didn¡¯t sense the aura of a powerful enemy. He immediately chose to check. (Fusang Tree: Early-stage Grand Unity Mystic Immortal Realm, Ancient Divine Tree. It contains the rules of space and time. After being nurtured by an Immortal Emperor all year round, it has absorbed the essence of the world and the Qi of Yin and Yang. Its intelligence has finally matured.] So it was the Fusang Tree! Han Jue was shocked. He thought that there was another enemy attack. To be able to be a Connate providence bearer in the system¡¯s setting. That meant that the Fusang Tree had at least the potential of an Immortal Emperor! He immediately moved to the Fusang Tree. On the tree, Ah Da, Xiao Er, and the ck Hell Chicken were still cultivating and did not sense anything unusual about it. Han Jue probed the Fusang Tree with his divine sense andmunicated with it. The Fusang Tree was very nervous, but it didn¡¯t reject him. After all, it was a powerful primordial divine tree. During the nurturing of its intelligence, it had already grasped thenguage of mortals and couldmunicate with humans. After somemunication, the Fusang Tree acknowledged Han Jue as its master without any resistance. The Fusang Tree couldn¡¯t gain human form immediately. It needed to reach a higher realm before it could transform. ¡°Alright, say hello to everyone.¡± Han Jue suddenly smiled and woke everyone up. Who? The disciples looked around curiously. The Fusang Tree began to shake and let out a childish voice, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the Fusang Tree. Please take care of me in the future¡­ Please don¡¯t lie on me anymore.¡± The ck Hell Chicken, Ah Da, and Xiao Er were all shocked and jumped out. ¡°The Fusang Tree has be a spirit?¡± Zhou Mingyue eximed. Xun Chang¡¯an was very calm as if he had expected this. The others gathered around and asked. Han Jue didn¡¯t participate anymore and returned to the Connate Cave Abode to continue cultivating. It was a good thing that the Fusang Tree had be a spirit. Although it had yet to transform, it could at least protect Hidden Sect Ind in the future. For a time, Hidden Sect Ind became lively again. After cultivating for five years, Han Jue jumped out of theherworld and went to fetch the mighty figures that the White-Robed Buddha contacted. He had left the Six Paths Insignia in the void where the Reroll World was previously. It was still very easy to find. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. In the void, more than a thousand cultivators gathered, all from the Immortal World. They were all very nervous. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the mortal world guardian here yet?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, he really moved an entire world away.¡± ¡°Chi Yunxian is already so strong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Chi Yunxian. He has long perished. There¡¯s a new guardian of the mortal world now. He¡¯s very mysterious.¡± ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that our generation would encounter the Immeasurable Cmity. We¡¯re really unlucky!¡± The cultivators discussed and were very curious about Han Jue. After a long while¡­ Han Jue finally appeared. At first, no one took him seriously and thought that he was the same as them. Han Jue had no choice but to unleash his Immortal Emperor aura and suppress the void. Everyone turned to look at him. ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± Han Jue asked as he scanned the cultivators present. The highest cultivation level was only a Grand Unity Mystic Immortal. There wasn¡¯t even a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. Han Jue was disappointed. But on second thought, it was very difficult to reach the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. Such a person could even be ced in an important position in the Heavenly Court. No one replied to Han Jue, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to wait any longer. He directly waved his sleeve and sucked all the people into the Reroll World. The White-Robed Buddha would receive themter. He turned around and left. After leaving Hidden Sect Ind, Han Jue felt very insecure and wanted to return as soon as possible. Wait! A familiar voice sounded. Han Jue turned around and saw Jiang Yi flying over with the True Sun me. Han Jue was vignt. Was Jiang Yi going to avenge the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor? No, these two had a grudge, to begin with. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Yi said angrily, ¡°I came to find you. I have something joyous to tell you. I didn¡¯t expect you to not be here. Fortunately, a group of mortals was waiting for you.¡± ¡°What joyous asion?¡± ¡°The Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor who hunted you is dead!¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± Han Jue was overjoyed and had an unbelieving expression. Jiang Yi was in a good mood and smiled. ¡°I used a lot of effort. When I learned that you were being hunted down by him, I went to find him, but he didn¡¯t want to stop.¡± So that¡¯s why you were almost beaten to death? Han Jue ridiculed him in his heart, but on the surface, he said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, fellow Daoist!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I came to find you for another matter. Have you been hiding in theherworld recently? I¡¯m going to theherworld to do something. Can you help me?¡± ¡°What is it? Go ahead!¡± ¡°The Ancestral Magus Tower. My Golden Crow Divine n wants to find this item. If you can help me find it, I won¡¯t disappoint you with the reward.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Yi frowned. ¡°You can help me investigate. I don¡¯t want to go straight to theherworld. I want to challenge the prodigies to fight for providence.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll rely on this in the future.¡± Jiang Yi took out a token and gave it to Han Jue. The token was engraved with the portrait of a Golden Crow. He would call it the Golden Crow Token for the time being. Han Jue took it and was about to leave. ¡°Wait, can you tell me another story?¡± Jiang Yi stopped him and chuckled. So this was the main point, after all? Han Jue cursed silently. Then, he suddenly had a bold thought. Good opportunity! Han Jue said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not good to tell a story here. I¡¯m afraid that others will hear it and cause unnecessary trouble.¡± Jiang Yi raised his eyebrows in joy. He wanted to hear a realistic story. He immediately took out a divine jade and threw it above his head. The jade shone and covered the two of them. Han Jue sat cross-legged and meditated. Then, he said, ¡°Legend had it that Pangu split the heavens and his body transformed into the Primordial World. Outside the Primordial World, there were actually living beings. They were called the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. When the Primordial World was evolving, the Chaotic Fiendcelestials had been spying on it. However, the Heavenly Dao blocked them outside, preventing them from invading the Primordial World. With the eruption of the Immeasurable Cmity, the Primordial World was constantly ravaged. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials finally had a chance. ¡°One of the Fiendcelestials found an opportunity to infiltrate the Primordial World and upied the body of a Buddha from West Heaven. In order to let himself adapt to the Buddha¡¯s body, he hid his identity¡­¡± Jiang Yi frowned. Was this a story of the Buddhist Sect? The matter of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Devil Heart was not a secret, but everyone in the Immortal World believed that it was a domineering method used by the Buddhist Sect to control their disciples. Could it be that the truth was not so? Han Jue continued to fabricate the story. ¡°The Immeasurable Cmity erupted and the world was in chaos. The Buddhist Sect always took action when others were in danger. It seemed to be for the peace of the world, but they were actually stirring up trouble and made the cmity even more chaotic.¡± Han Jue became more and more excited as he spoke, and he almost couldn¡¯t stop the fabrication. ¡°In the end, the Buddhist Sect won and became the overlord who saved all living beings in the world. The providence of the Heavenly Daonded on that Chaotic Fiendcelestial, and he used his great Dharmic powers to open the Heavenly Dao barrier and attracted countless Chaotic Fiendcelestials to invade the Primordial World and destroy all living beings.¡± Han Jue finished and smiled. ¡°This is purely a fictional story. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Jiang Yi snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the point? It has nothing to do with my Golden Crow Divine n.¡± ¡°The Golden Crow Divine n is too low profile. They don¡¯t have many stories in the mortal world.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Don¡¯t spread this story, lest it makes me look like I¡¯m defaming the Buddhist Sect.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand impatiently, and Han Jue quickly left. After he left, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Three Hundred Trillion Years of Lifespan, Ancestral Magus Tower After moving between the two worlds of the living and dead for hundreds of thousands of times, Han Jue finally returned to theherworld and entered Hidden Sect Ind. ¡°No one should be able to guess that I¡¯m here,¡± Han Jue thought proudly. After receiving them, he should cultivate in seclusion and break through to the Rank Four Immortal Emperor Realm. As for what Jiang Yi asked him to do, he couldn¡¯t be bothered. This was for Jiang Yi¡¯s sake. That Ancestral Magus Tower did not sound like a good ce. It would most likely cause a bloody cmity. It was best to stay as far away as possible. Han Jue didn¡¯t receive any new Hatred Points for the next few years. He waspletely relieved. It seemed that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t betray him behind his back. Year after year passed. After about thirty years, Han Jue finally had the chance to break through. He chased Dao Comprehension Sword out and began to break through. Netherworld. In a mountain range, the mountain copsed and dust flew up. The ground within a radius of thousands of kilometers trembled. Ji Xianshen floated in the air and looked nervously at the rolling dust mist below. The ghost sat on his shoulder and smiled. ¡°If you subdue this tower, you will have the right to challenge the Immortal World.¡± Ji Xianshen looked expectant. Previously, he had failed to snatch the divine treasure from the Ksitigarbha Pce. If he failed again, his Dao heart would be severely hurt. If he couldn¡¯t even snatch a treasure, how could he fight for providence? A huge object slowly rose from the rolling dust. It was a simple and strange stone tower. A skeleton was locked in the window of each level. There were living beings of all races, and there were even bones of people. beat faster upon seeing this pagoda. ¡°What Dharma treasure is this? What a powerful murderous aura!¡± Ji Xianshen was secretly shocked. He stared at the mysterious stone pagoda with burning eyes. At this moment, a terrifying pressure descended. ¡°Hmph, you want to steal our treasure? Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡± A cold snort sounded, and the temperature of the world suddenly decreased. Ji Xianshen immediately rushed towards the mysterious stone pagoda, preparing to snatch it first. Boom The clouds in the sky churned as a terrifying palm struck down. It was as if the sky had copsed. In front of this palm, everything seemed tiny. After three years, Han Jue finally broke through. He didn¡¯t have to transcend the tribtion in the Dao Field. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Rank Four Immortal Emperor! His soul transformed again as his Dharmic powers increased exponentially! In conclusion, it was awesome! Han Jue began to consolidate his cultivation and checked his attributes list. (Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 3,538 / 304,999,999,999,999] [Race: Immortal (Ster Primordial Body)] (Cultivation: Rank Four Reincarnation Immortal Emperor] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death] [Magic: Unparalleled Finger Divine Sword¡­] Three hundred trillion years of lifespan! Who couldpare to him! Han Jue was arrogant. The pleasure of bing a Rank Four Immortal Emperor wasn¡¯t as great as the increase in lifespan. Han Jue cursed so many enemies and consumed so much lifespan, but his lifespan still increased greatly. This feeling¡­ Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but have a thought. Wasn¡¯t it fine to squander some lifespan? I have three hundred trillion years of lifespan. What¡¯s wrong with me using ten billion years? Great losses? It was only 0.01%¡­ Han Jue decided to squander it. Two yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level hadpletely consolidated on the Rank Four Immortal Emperor Realm. He nned toprehend the Sword Dao first and raise all his Sword Dao Mystical Powers to the limit before spending his lifespan. At this moment¡­ Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Master, something big happened!¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but spread his divine sense. No powerful enemies attacked. Did something happen to the disciples? Soon, Han Jue caught sight of Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s abnormality. She was curled up on the ground, her body spasming and her expression extremely painful. Han Jue immediately shed in front of her. He squatted down and checked her body. A mysterious power stimted Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s blood. Could it be her bloodline? What happened? Han Jue showed a frown. He used his Dharmic powers to heal Tu Ling¡¯er, but it was useless. ¡°Ancestral¡­ Ancestral Magus¡­ Ancestral Magus Tower¡­¡± Tu Ling¡¯er said with a trembling voice. She had already lost consciousness and her voice was almost unrecognizable. Han Jue heard it clearly. The Ancestral Magus Tower that Jiang Yi was looking for? He frowned. At this moment¡­ Tu Ling¡¯er began to bleed from her seven orifices. The disciples panicked. ¡°What should we do, Grandmaster!¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°Did she fight too much?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Something happened to her bloodline.¡± ¡°Why did this happen? What should we do?¡± Everyone spoke at once. Everyone had been together for a long time and naturally did not want anything to happen to their fellow disciples. Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°You guys guard this ce. I¡¯m going out!¡± With that, he jumped out of Hidden Sect Ind and flew towards the Bridge of Forgetfulness. He wanted to ask Meng Po if there was a way to save her. Not long after, Han Jue suddenly felt a vast aura. The aura was very simr to Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s, but it was even more powerful and ancient. Could it be¡­ Han Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately changed direction. Above the wastnd, there were cracks in the ground, and dust surged. Countless strange ck lightning interwove in the air. Ji Xiansheny on the ground, furious. Following his gaze, a burly man floated in the sky. He held an extremely majestic stone pagoda in one hand. This burly man had a sinister appearance, and his body was burly like a savage bear. He had a flood dragon wrapped around his waist and he stood on a fire wheel. ¡°Damn the Magus Race!¡± A roar sounded, fiery light rising, illuminating heaven and earth. Jiang Yi brought the True Sun me over. His hair was messy and his eyes were filled with anger. There were others on the ground. All of them emitted powerful auras. The weakest was a Grand Unity Mystic Immortal. Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can¡¯t win!¡± The ghost appeared on his shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°You have to snatch it at all costs. The Ancestral Magus Tower is a Supreme Treasure. If you can snatch it, you will be qualified to enter the cmity. Otherwise, you will only be cannon fodder!¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How dare you thieves steal our treasure! You really don¡¯t know your limits!¡± The man who had raised the Ancestral Magus Tower roared angrily. His voice shook the ground and his aura erupted. It pierced through the sea of clouds as if a huge hole had appeared in the sky. Facing the menacing Jiang Yi, he clenched his right fist and struck. With a punch, the world froze! Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Before he could react, he vomited blood and flew out. His speed was too fast. The space behind him shattered and he fell into the void. In the distance, Han Jue witnessed this scene and was secretly shocked. Is this a powerful expert of the Magus Race? What a terrifying punch! Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Ancestral Magus Tower in the burly man¡¯s hand. Tu Ling¡¯er was muttering the tower¡¯s name. Would she calm down after obtaining it? I¡¯ll snatch it, then. He had to hurry up and not expose his identity. Han Juepared his cultivation level with the burly man. He should be able to kill him instantly. This fellow was even slightly weaker than the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor However, the burly man was from the Magus Race. There was no need for Han Jue to kill him. After all, he could be considered an ally of the Magus Race. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Merit Supreme Treasure, Celebration of the Dark Forbidden Lord The battle did not end even after Jiang Yi was repelled. Instead, it became even more spectacr. The experts from various factions attacked, including Ji Xianshen. They surrounded the burly Magus. The burly Magus raised the Ancestral Magus Tower with his left hand and fought with his right. He would fight as many as came. However, he seemed to be holding back. Even if it was a Grand Unity Mystic Immortal, he did not kill the other party. Han Jue took the opportunity to transform into the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor and attacked the burly Magus. Under the concealment of the system, his cultivation aura had always been that of a Grand Unity True Immortal. The burly Magus did not think much of him. Facing Han Jue, the burly Magus waved his fist. However! Han Jue suddenly disappeared and appeared beside the burly Magus. He shed with his sword. Unparalleled Sword Qi! The sword Qi directly sent the burly Magus flying and vomiting blood. Han Jue waved his sleeve and took away the Ancestral Magus Tower. Then, he used his movement technique and jumped out of theherworld. The burly Magus steadied himself, his eyes wide with anger. Han Jue had already held back. Otherwise, he would have killed him instantly. The burly Magus roared angrily. Ji Xianshen was stunned. He muttered, ¡°The Ancestral Magus Tower was taken?¡± Wait! Wasn¡¯t that person the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor? Wasn¡¯t that fellow dead? Ji Xianshen had personally witnessed him being insta-killed by Han Jue. Why would he appear again? Could they be brothers? Han Jue moved repeatedly in the void. After doing it dozens of times, he directly jumped into the netherworld and entered Hidden Sect Ind. The process soundedplicated, but in fact, it only took a few breaths of time. After returning to Hidden Sect Ind, with the Dao Field isting them, the mighty figures of the Magus Race should not be able to deduce the Ancestral Magus Tower. The Dao Field could block the divine sense of the Zenith Heaven Realm. The Magus Race was already deste, so how could they still have Zenith Heaven Realm existences? Han Jue came in front of Tu Ling¡¯er and took out the Ancestral Magus Tower. In an instant, the Ancestral Magus Tower shone on Tu Ling¡¯er. Her twitching form suddenly stopped and flew up, then was sucked into the Ancestral Magus Tower. Everyone was surprised. The ck Hell Demon Lord came over and said in surprise, ¡°Could this be the legendary Ancestral Magus Tower?¡± Han Jue nced at him and asked, ¡°You know its origins?¡± ¡°Yes. Before the end of that Immeasurable Cmity, all the Ancestral Magi perished. The Ancestral Magus, Empress Houtu, who had already transformed into Reincarnation, kept all her nsmen in the Ancestral Magus Tower. She originally wanted to protect her nsmen, but the Heavenly Dao refused to allow it. It used the boundless power of virtuous merit to suppress the Ancestral Magus Tower. At that time, the Magus Race was filled with negative karma and was directly purified by the Heavenly Dao¡¯s merit. All of them died, and the Ancestral Magus Tower also became a Merit Supreme Treasure.¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord sighed. This legend was extremely ancient to him. It was so ancient that he wasn¡¯t sure if it was true. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this tower be the tomb of the Magus Race? How can it be their Supreme Treasure?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord replied, ¡°Although the Magus Race perished in the Ancestral Magus Tower, they can rely on the tower to deepen their bloodline and even return to their ancestral roots. The Magus Race that survived today is all abination of the Magus Race and humans from the Ancient Era. Their bloodline is not pure.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I see. Han Jue was even more puzzled. Why would the Magus Race let such a treasure out? Did something happen? Han Jue immediately checked his emails. As expected, he discovered an email. (Your good friend Meng Po was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor and was severely injured. Fortunately, the mighty figure of theherworld saved her.] Meng Po was severely injured again! This time, she was attacked by an Immortal Emperor. It seemed that the Demon Court had targeted the Magus Race. Han Jue thought silently. The others surrounded the Ancestral Magus Tower and pointed. After a while. Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice came from inside the tower. ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine. This treasure acknowledged me as its master. I¡­ I¡¯ve let you down¡­ You can take it back when I¡¯m out.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This treasure belongs to your Magus Race. It¡¯s yours.¡± He didn¡¯t want to take this treasure. He didn¡¯t want to be stained with great karma. ¡°None of you are allowed to speak of this matter, understand?¡± Han Jue reminded. Zhou Mingyue threw up his hands and said, ¡°We¡¯re not going out, anyway. There¡¯s no chance to publicize it.¡± Pa! Chu Shiren pped him on the head and almost knocked him to the ground. ¡°How can you speak to Grandmaster like that!¡± Chu Shiren red. Zhou Mingyue hurriedly apologized to Han Jue and looked at Chu Shiren hatefully. This shitty master had attacked too quickly. He had clearly been waiting for such an opportunity! Han Jue shook his head andughed. Then, he turned around and returned to the Connate Cave Abode. This was just a small incident, and Han Jue didn¡¯t take it to heart. He continued to improve his Sword Dao. In the next half a year, he repeatedly headed to the Sword Dao River and raised all his Sword Dao Mystical Powers to the Deity Realm, reaching the limit. Han Jue started the simtion trial. He instantly killed the Golden Crow Divine Emperor! He fought the Heavenly Emperor andsted for three breaths of time. Victorious Fighting Buddha, insta-kill! ck Hell Demon Lord, insta-kill! The other enemies were all insta-killed! Han Jue suddenly felt bored. It was very difficult to encounter a satisfying battle. He suddenly missed the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. ¡°I¡¯m just saying it for fun. Please don¡¯t let such an enemy appear again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to run away again.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Heavenly Dao Buddha. His lifespan had reached three hundred trillion years. He could afford to spend some. To maintain the round number, he could still spend five trillion years. Of course, five trillion years was too much. Han Jue couldn¡¯t bear to spend it. He decided to use just ten billion years. It was nothing. It was rare for him to break through, and he had also helped his disciple snatch a Supreme Treasure. So what if he used ten billion years of his lifespan to celebrate? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more he felt that it was reasonable. He was only three thousand years old. He was still considered a youngster in the Immortal World. A youngster had to be high-spirited and arrogant. Five dayster, Han Jue began to consume his lifespan while adding in his Dharmic powers. As he cursed, he opened his attributes panel and watched as his lifespan decreased so that he wouldn¡¯t be addicted. In the Imperial Garden of the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha were discussing when the Heavenly Dao Buddha¡¯s expression changed drastically. Damn it! The Dark Forbidden Lord was cursing him again! Heavenly Dao Buddha hurriedly circted his energy to suppress the curse. The Heavenly Emperor asked in surprise, ¡°Buddha, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Heavenly Dao Buddha forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My Buddhist disciples are in trouble. I¡¯ll deduce it. Wait for me.¡± The Heavenly Emperor nodded and continued drinking. As time passed, the Heavenly Dao Buddha¡¯s expression turned uglier. Crap! The Dark Forbidden Lord was putting in more effort! Heavenly Dao Buddha cursed silently. He had really been infuriated by the Dark Forbidden Lord. He had previously mocked the Demon Emperor for his unstable Dao heart. Now, he finally understood why the Demon Emperor was so crazy. The curse power of the Dark Forbidden Lord was actually very strong. Previously, it was just a teaser. What happened? Why was the Dark Forbidden Lord cursing him like this? Heavenly Dao Buddha was puzzled. He looked up at the Heavenly Emperor and asked, ¡°By the way, Your Majesty, have you never been cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± The Heavenly Emperor put down his wine cup and smiled bitterly. ¡°How can that be? I don¡¯t even dare to cultivate now.¡± Oh. Was he cursed again? No wonder his expression was so ugly. The Heavenly Emperor thought to himself. He had actually never been cursed, but if he said it, it would appear that the Dark Forbidden Lord came from the Heavenly Court, and they would easily be everyone¡¯s target. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s Mental Demon ¡°Is the Dark Forbidden Lord cursing you now?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked. Seeing the Heavenly Dao Buddha¡¯s expression turn so ugly, he felt a little weak. Even the Heavenly Dao Buddha was suffering from the curse. When the Dark Forbidden Lord cursed him, wouldn¡¯t he also suffer? The Heavenly Emperor prayed silently, hoping that the Dark Forbidden Lord wouldn¡¯t target him. Heavenly Dao Buddha sighed. ¡°Indeed. The curse of the Dark Forbidden Lord isn¡¯t very strong, but it can disturb one¡¯s will and affect one¡¯s Dao heart. This fellow curses me every ten years. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± The Heavenly Emperor fell silent. If even the Heavenly Dao Buddha was like this, it was no wonder that the Demon Emperor would go mad. ¡°Your Majesty, regarding the Divine Investiture Board, have you thought about it?¡±. The Heavenly Dao Buddha suppressed his difort and asked. The Heavenly Emperor raised his wine cup again and said slowly, ¡°If we control the Divine Investiture Board with the Buddhist Sect, you will definitely not betray the Heavenly Court during this cmity?¡± ¡°Absolutely not.¡± ¡°Will the Heavenly Court or the Buddhist Sect make decisions in the cmity?¡± ¡°The Buddhist Sect is willing to assist the Heavenly Court. After the cmity ends, we will split thend of the Immortal World with the Heavenly Court. As for the Heavenly Realm, it will all be controlled by the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be pretentious anymore!¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled and raised his wine cup. The Heavenly Dao Buddha also raised his wine cup. The two leaders of the factions smiled at each other and reached an agreement. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue was still cursing the Heavenly Dao Buddha. His lifespan decreased rapidly. Ten thousand years! A hundred thousand years! A million years! Ten million years! A hundred million years! Han Jue started bleeding from his seven orifices. He checked his attributes panel and emails at the same time. [Your good friend Di Taibai was attacked by demons.) [Your good friend Di Taibai was attacked by demons.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demons.] The emails were all showing people who had been attacked in real time. They kept merging to form a concise message. As expected of the Heavenly Dao Buddha! The big shot was indeed stable. He wasn¡¯t affected by the curse. Han Jue continued cursing. He decided to spend ten billion years of lifespan. The Heavenly Dao Buddha was worth at least two billion years of his lifespan. Time passed. Han Jue¡¯s face was gradually covered with blood. Fortunately, Dao Comprehension Sword was outside. Otherwise, she would definitely shout. Three dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan decreased by two billion years. However, there was no email regarding the Heavenly Dao Buddha. Han Jue was about to go into depression. This fellow is too fierce! Han Jue was upset. He could only rest for a few days and curse another enemy. Golden Roc Demon Lord! Han Jue only used 100 million years of his lifespan before Golden Roc Demon Lord¡¯s portrait vanished. [Because of your curse, your enemy Golden Roc Demon Lord¡¯s soul exploded and he died.] Next was the Demon Emperor! Han Jue also used up two billion years of his lifespan, but like the Heavenly Dao Buddha, there was no email. Had the Demon Emperor be stronger? This was quite something. Han Jue wiped the blood off his face and rested for a few more days. It was time for hisst target. Li Xuan¡¯ao! Han Jue didn¡¯t believe that Li Xuan¡¯ao was as strong as the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha. I¡¯ll use two billion years of lifespan on you! After Han Jue adjusted his state, he continued cursing. When his lifespan decreased by 1.5 billion years, Han Jue saw an email. (Because of your curse, your enemy Li Xuan¡¯ao developed mental demons.) Han Jue immediately stopped. It was enough to develop mental demons. It was useless to continue cursing. This was just like a game. It was time to stop after getting a good result. He would curse once every ten years and hold arge event every thousand years. Han Jue thought silently. He began to circte his energy to heal his injuries and adjust his state. In a forest in the Immortal World. Li Xuan¡¯ao sat under the tree and circted his energy with both hands. His body was surrounded by wisps of murderous aura. His expression changed as he frowned. Not far away, Huang Jihao, who wasprehending the sword, opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Master?¡± Huang Jihao was puzzled. Ever since he became Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s disciple, his life had changed drastically. Under Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s lead, his Sword Dao became stronger. In his mind, Li Xuan¡¯ao was the strongest in the heavens. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Why would such a powerful sword immortal show such an abnormality? Could it be that he had suffered from Qi Deviation? At this moment¡­ Li Xuan¡¯ao suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were actually red, and strange silver patterns appeared on his forehead. Huang Jihao met Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s gaze and his heart skipped a beat. He saw killing intent! Master wants to kill me? No! It¡¯s not against me! Li Xuan¡¯ao muttered to himself, ¡°Li Daokong, I must defeat you.¡± Li Daokong? Huang Jihao couldn¡¯t help but think of his frivolous Uncle-Master. Previously, Li Daokong had taught him a lesson and almost crushed his Dao heart. He was too strong. Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao should be about the same level of strength. At least, that was what Huang Jihao thought. It was precisely because they were simr that Li Xuan¡¯ao found it difficult to defeat Li Daokong. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Jihao asked carefully. Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s eyes turned clear. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Continueprehending the Sword Dao. You will suffer soon.¡± With that, he closed his eyes again. Damn it! Who is cursing me? Dark Forbidden Lord? Li Xuan¡¯ao couldn¡¯t figure it out. He hadn¡¯t offended many people. Could it be the Heavenly Emperor? He wouldn¡¯t curse using such a sinister method. Besides, the Heavenly Emperor and Li Daokong were close friends. If he didn¡¯t like him, he could let Li Daokong find trouble with him. Li Xuan¡¯ao started to deduce with his fingers, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t deduce anything What infuriated him the most was that he had developed a mental demon. All along, he had been very jealous of his senior. The curse had increased his jealousy and formed a mental demon. The mental demon was bewitching him, wanting him to fight Li Daokong. The more Li Xuan¡¯ao thought about it, the more vexed he became. He suddenly felt uneasy. The Immeasurable Cmity this time was probably not that simple. There were too many factions involved, and a mysterious existence was secretly manipting the situation. Time passed. Ever since he cursed Li Xuan¡¯ao to develop his mental demon, Han Jue continued to cultivate seriously. Rank Four Immortal Emperor was not enough. He wanted to reach the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor Realm as soon as possible. The Reroll World was also rapidly developing. After the ascended seniors returned to the mortal world, they vigorously developed their own sects. The cultivation civilization of the Reroll World became more and more prosperous, and the providence of the entire world continued to increase. In order to please Han Jue, the White-Robed Buddha erected his statue all over the world and worshiped him as the god of the mortal world. The providence of the Reroll Worldnded on Han Jue, causing his providence to increase without him having to enter the cmity. Time passed. Forty years passed. On this day, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and walked out of the cave abode. The disciples were cultivating separately or fighting in the simtion trials. Tu Ling¡¯er and Li Yao sat together and entered the simtion trial. Ever since she had obtained the Ancestral Magus Tower, Tu Ling¡¯er¡¯s strength had increased greatly. Other than an Immortal Emperor, no one could break through the tower¡¯s defense. Li Yao and Murong Qi did not believe in this and often challenged her. Sensing Han Jue¡¯s aura, the ck Hell Demon Lord suddenly appeared in front of him and said, ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s some movement in the Yellow Spring!¡± Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Duan Hongchen Submits, Han Ming¡¯s Indignation Movement? Han Jue immediately spread his divine sense. At some point, the Yellow Spring Ocean had begun to surge. There was no wind, only huge waves. It was extremely strange. Han Jue frowned and scanned the bottom of the Yellow Spring with his divine sense. The Yellow Spring was bottomless. Even though Han Jue was already an Immortal Emperor, his divine sense could not prate it. After a while, he still didn¡¯t catch the reason. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you think?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord smiled bitterly. ¡°How would I know? I rarely came to theherworld in the past. This ce is very sinister. I feel that theherworld is even more dangerous than the Immortal World.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Continue observing. If there¡¯s anything, look for me anytime.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord agreed to this, but he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he stopped in front of him and hesitated. Han Jue nced at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Just say it!¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want to send the ck Hell Chicken to the territory of our ck Hell Phoenix n. I hope that it will undergo the baptism there andpletely transform into a ck Hell Phoenix.¡± He could also see the problem with the ck Hell Chicken. This fellow was actually very afraid of the outside world. This was not good! Han Jue frowned. ¡°The cmity has arrived. It¡¯s very easy to be affected by karma if you go out. Now is not the time. Let¡¯s wait until the cmity is over. Do you want the ck Hell Phoenix n to perish? This cmity is different from the past. This is an unprecedented cmity and is extremely dangerous.¡± His words were very serious, scaring the ck Hell Demon Lord so much that he hurriedly waved his hand, not daring to think of leaving. Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. Was power more important than life? The ck Hell Demon Lord cursed himself. It was still the Sect Master who saw through it. He couldn¡¯t go out! Survival was the most important. Then, Han Jue asked about the Fusang Tree¡¯s growth before returning to the Connate Cave Abode to cultivate. Dao Comprehension Sword followed him into the residence. She said, ¡°Master, Ling¡¯er¡¯s Dharma treasure is too powerful. Do you have any powerful Dharma treasure for me to fight her?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°No, that¡¯s the treasure of the Magus Race. You can only regret that you don¡¯t have a powerful background.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips. Han Jue smiled. ¡°In any case, you will always follow me. Why do you want to fight? When your cultivation level increases, the use of Dharma treasures will also decrease.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword didn¡¯t believe him and was a little upset. Ever since Tu Ling¡¯er obtained the Ancestral Magus Tower, she became the strongest among the disciples. No one could defeat her. Han Jue waved his hand and said, ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll personally teach you the Heavenly Sword Dao. When you master it, Tu Ling¡¯er will definitely not be your match.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was pleasantly surprised and immediately went over. Han Jue began to teach her step by step as he imparted his experience. A yearter. Dao Comprehension Sword returned to her mat and began toprehend the Heavenly Sword Dao. Han Jue sent his consciousness into the Primordial World. Duan Hongchen¡¯s soul was already very weak. Han Jue could crush it with a thought. However, this fellow was a Rank One Immortal Emperor, after all. It would be a pity to kill him. Han Jue had already deeply imprinted the Six Paths Insignia into the depths of Duan Hongchen¡¯s soul. In the future, he could control his life and death. ¡°Do you want to live?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded in the Primordial World. About to copse, Duan Hongchen immediately woke up. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°I want! I want! ¡°Please let me go! ¡°As long as I survive, I can do anything for you!¡± After Han Jue heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you hate me?¡± ¡°No, definitely not!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not sincere. The reason why I suppressed you was that you wanted to forcefully snatch my disciple. If it were you, would you let me go?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t hate you. I was wrong. I realized my mistake¡­¡± Han Jue sighed. It seemed that the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was a rare breed. Duan Hongchen was anxious. He couldn¡¯tst much longer. Wait! Could it be that the other party could see through his emotions? Duan Hongchen hurriedly abandoned theints in his heart and imagined how happy it would be to survive. Therefore¡­ (Duan Hongchen has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Three stars? Not bad! Han Jue immediately opened his eyes and waved his right hand, moving Duan Hongchen¡¯s soul out. When Duan Hongchen saw everything before him, he was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Han Jue said, ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re to stay on the ind. You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Cultivate your temperament well. You must have reverence in your heart. Otherwise, you will die in the hands of others.¡± Hearing this, Duan Hongchen jolted awake. He hurriedly thanked Han Jue. [Duan Hongchen¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue was satisfied. This was fine. It was very rare for him to let the enemy off in the cultivation world. After all, this was equivalent to letting danger breed and nting a bomb near himself. The reason why Han Jue dared to release him was that he had left the Six Paths Insignia in his soul. It was enough to control Duan Hongchen¡¯s life and death. Han Jue waved his hand, signaling him to go out and meet the others. If Duan Hongchen dared to act recklessly, Han Jue could kill him with a thought. Duan Hongchen was very nervous after leaving the Connate Cave Abode. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that if Han Jue dared to let him out, he would definitely be fearless, so he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Duan Hongchen had been suppressed for countless years. He was extremely embarrassed to greet others one by one. Han Jue pulled Duan Hongchen into the simtion trial and sent a voice transmission to the ck Hell Demon Lord to challenge him. At first, Duan Hongchen was very surprised by the simtion trial, causing him to be insta-killed by the ck Hell Demon Lord. Not convinced, he asked to fight again. He was still insta-killed. After nearly a hundred challenges, Duan Hongchen became depressed. He finally understood how ridiculous this situation was. He actually wanted toe to this ind to snatch someone. Even without Han Jue, just this stinky phoenix was enough to suppress him. Sigh! Duan Hongchen found a corner and started to heal his body. Under the blue sky, there were mountains everywhere. Countless floating inds stood in the sky. It was a beautiful scene. On one of the floating inds was a vast arena where a man was cultivating. He cultivated his physique as he kept moving. His punches and kicks were like the wind, and the surrounding space distorted as if it would copse at any time. His face was quite simr to Han Jue, but he was far less handsome. His figure was even more burly, like a human-shaped ferocious beast. He was Han Ming, Han Jue¡¯s younger brother. After cultivating for a while, Han Ming stopped. His sweat evaporated and turned into a mist that spread out. Han Ming turned around and was about to take a step when a ck shadow suddenly appeared at the edge of the arena. A ck and white circr disc floated behind him, looking like a Taiji Painting. Han Ming was pleasantly surprised upon seeing the ck shadow. He hurriedly knelt down and cupped his fists. ¡°Master, you¡¯re here! Can I go out now?¡±. The ck shadow opened a pair of cold eyes and said, ¡°Go out? With your strength? You¡¯re far inferior to Han Jue. He can crush you with a finger now.¡± Han Ming frowned, his eyes filled with indignation. His master always used his brother to pressure him, causing him to be extremely dissatisfied. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Heavenly God General Deres War, Providence of the War God ¡°However!¡± The ck shadow changed his tone. Han Ming looked up at him expectantly. ¡°The Chan School is preparing to hold an Immortal Talent Meeting in Kunlun. All the immortals below a million years old can participate. You can go and try. Whatever fortuitous encounter you can obtain will be up to you. However, you have to return after the meeting ends. Otherwise, our ties as master and disciple will be severed.¡± Han Ming was pleasantly surprised and quickly thanked him. He had been here for more than three thousand years, ever since his mind was fully developed. He had never been anywhere else, not even to see his parents. He had been waiting for a chance to go out! ¡°I won¡¯t let Master down!¡± Han Ming promised excitedly. The ck shadow nodded slightly and prepared to leave. Han Ming hurriedly asked, ¡°Will my brother go?¡± The ck shadow said meaningfully, ¡°He won¡¯t go. Don¡¯t think about him all day. The difference between the two of you is too great. Even if you want to acknowledge him as your elder brother now, he won¡¯t acknowledge you. He doesn¡¯t even know of your existence. You¡¯re both children abandoned by your parents. At least, you still have me to take care of you. He has always been alone. His heart can¡¯t contain family anymore. What you have to do is cultivate well and strive to be on par with him one day.¡± With that, the ck shadow dissipated on the arena. Han Ming frowned and clenched his fists. Ten yearster. Han Jue ended his cultivation and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse the enemy while checking his emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has left theherworld.) (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by disciples of the Jie School] x59308 [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] X243376 (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has entered the Jie School¡¯s Mystic Realm.] (Your good friend Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was attacked by your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha.] [Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Demon Emperor.] (Your good friend Divine General has reconstructed his body andprehended the Heavenly Dao. His cultivation has increased greatly.] The Heavenly Court fought with the Demon Court again! There was really no end to it. Among the disciples of the Hidden Sect, only Fang Liang was still wandering in the Heavenly Court. Han Jue couldn¡¯t call him back now as it would seem as if he wanted to abandon the Heavenly Court. Han Jue looked down and didn¡¯t see anything major for the time being. The Immeasurable Cmity mightst for ten thousand years. It would be very difficult for the Heavenly Court and the Demon Court to enter a battle to the death within a few hundred years. All the forces grew while fighting and used the name of the battle to devour the other small forces. Just like the Demon Court, they had fought all the way to theherworld. Just as Han Jue was reading the emails, an angry shout suddenly sounded like a bolt from the blue. ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly God General of the Heavenly Court. I want to seize the title of the number one War God in the Immortal World. I will guard the Heavenly River. Anyone who is not convinced can challenge me. If you defeat me, you will obtain all my Dharmic powers, Dharma treasures, and the great providence of the Heavenly Dao! ¡°Under the judgment of the Heavenly Dao, if no one can defeat me in a thousand years, I will be the strongest War God in the world!¡± This voice was extremely domineering and shocking. Even Han Jue was shocked. A terrifying boom erupted! Han Jue suddenly looked up, his gaze piercing through Hidden Sect Ind and seeing the sky of the netherworld. What did he see? He actually saw the sky being pierced by a huge spear tip. In front of this spear tip, everything in the netherworld seemed tiny. It wasrger than anything Han Jue had ever seen! Just the tip of the spear was already so huge. How terrifying was this spear? Han Jue was shocked, and so were all the Hidden Sect disciples. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Heavenly God General¡¯s divine weapon!¡± ¡°This arrogant Heavenly God General!¡± ¡°He does have the right to be arrogant. The Immortal World is going to be lively now.¡± ¡°Is he out of his mind to attract hatred towards Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the Immeasurable Cmity now. The Heavenly Dao can be summoned. He already said to let the Heavenly Dao witness this. If no one defeats him in a thousand years, he will obtain the providence of the War God. In the myriad worlds, the providence of all existences who call themselves the War God or have the title of War God will go to him!¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord also joined the discussion and analyzed the reason for the Heavenly God General¡¯s actions. Everyone looked at Murong Qi. Murong Qi was also known as the War God. The Heavenly God General¡¯s actions would undoubtedly threaten him. Murong Qi smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. At most, I¡¯ll give up the providence of the War God. I can¡¯t be considered a War God in this life, anyway. Tsk tsk, the Heavenly God General is deliberately targeting the Divine Pce. They have many War Gods.¡± Su Qi asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t the Heavenly Court and the Divine Pce allies?¡± After returning with Murong Qi, he had been in seclusion most of the time and was rarely disturbed like today. ¡°The rtionship between the four overlords of the Immortal World is always changing. You can¡¯t believe them.¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord shook his head. Li Yao asked curiously, ¡°If the Heavenly God General gambles on the providence of the War God, can others also gamble on other providence? For example, directly gambling on the word ¡®Immortal¡¯. Can he seize the providence of all living beings in the Immortal World like that?¡± Everyone looked at her. This woman usually kept a low profile. They didn¡¯t expect her to be so daring The ck Hell Demon Lord rolled his eyes and said angrily, ¡°Who dares? Even the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor don¡¯t dare to. Whoever dares to do this is courting death.¡± Li Yao smiled in embarrassment. Indeed, she had not considered this deeply enough. Duan Hongchen stood behind and rubbed his chin in deep thought. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue also eavesdropped on the ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s exnation. He was secretly anxious. The Heavenly Court was courting death! The hunter would shoot the bird that stuck out. It was no wonder they would be defeated in the Immeasurable Cmity! Oh Heavenly Emperor, how can I save you? Han Jue had no choice but to take out the Heavenly Dao Token and contact Di Taibai. Soon, his divine sense connected. ¡°You¡¯re also here to ask about the Heavenly God General?¡± Di Taibai asked with a smile. It seemed that more than one person was looking for him. Han Jue said, ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t this too much arrogance?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect have alreadypletely formed an alliance and are in charge of the Divine Investiture Board. Previously, the Demon Court attacked the Heavenly Court and the Divine Pce ignored them despite being an ally. It¡¯s just nice to start with them and fight the Demon Court again.¡± ¡°Can the Buddhist Sect be trusted?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao Buddha personally came to talk to His Majesty. This matter has already been announced to the Immortal World. If the Buddhist Sect reneges, who would dare to believe in them in the future?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Han Jue frowned even harder. He felt uneasy after putting down the Heavenly Dao Token.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The Heavenly Dao Buddha really knew how to scheme. At this moment, Han Jue began to hesitate, not knowing if he should curse the Heavenly Dao Buddha. If he cursed him to death and the Buddhist Sect fell into chaos, would the Heavenly Court suffer as well? Strange. Why would the Heavenly Dao Buddha dare to ally with the Heavenly Court at all costs? Wait! Could it be that the Dark Forbidden Lord didn¡¯t curse the Heavenly Court, so the Heavenly Dao Buddha dared to do this? Right. He almost forgot. What if someone followed the traces in the Heavenly Court and found him? Han Jue immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Heavenly Emperor. He was only pretending now, it did not mean that he was enemies with him. He would curse for just one day. After this act, he would not do it again. Han Jue apologized silently. Oh Heavenly Emperor, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m just acting. I won¡¯t curse you until something goes wrong. Heavenly Court! In the Numinous Pce, the gods and immortals gathered. The Heavenly Emperor suddenly frowned and circted his energy to resist the mysterious curse. Di Taibai noticed the change in his expression and asked in surprise, ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The immortals also looked at him Anger shed in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°Someone is cursing me. I¡¯ve deduced a book. It should be the Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Reincarnation of Life and Death, Nine Nether Purgatory Whoosh The gods and immortals in the Numinous Pce were shocked. The Dark Forbidden Lord had finally targeted the Heavenly Court? A Literature Immortal immediately jumped out and sighed. ¡°I knew it. The Heavenly God General was too ostentatious. He has angered the Dark Forbidden Lord. In the future, we will definitely be cursed as well!¡± With that said, other Literature Immortals immediately denounced the Heavenly God General. The ones on the Heavenly God General¡¯s side joined themotion. ¡°Enough!¡± The Heavenly Emperor suddenly spoke with a dignified voice that immediately stunned the group of gods. ¡°Just the Dark Forbidden Lord has frightened you so much? In my opinion, the Dark Forbidden Lord is definitely not strong. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to hide in the dark at all. His curse power can¡¯t threaten me!¡± The Heavenly Emperor snorted. He was furious. These immortals and gods were good at managing people, but when faced with threats, they would always panic. This was unlike the Divine Pce and the Demon Court, which were all warlike. ¡°The matter of the Heavenly God General has been settled. Next, Kunlun will hold an Immortal Talent Meeting. All living beings under a million years old can participate. You can send disciples and descendants to participate and win honor for the Heavenly Court.¡± Hearing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s instructions, the topic changed, and the Numinous Pce became noisy again. The Heavenly Emperor sighed in his heart. Two hourster. The gods and immortals had already dispersed, only Di Taibai was left in the hall. The Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°How¡¯s Han Jue¡¯s situation? Was he contacting you earlier?¡± Di Taibai smiled. ¡°He should be fine. He¡¯s quite concerned about the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t take care of him for nothing. I don¡¯t know where this kid has been hiding recently. I can¡¯t even deduce where he is.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to worry. Theherworld is outside the five elements and is mostly unfathomable. He¡¯s probably hiding. With his personality, he won¡¯t let himself be in danger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± At the mention of Han Jue, the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t help but smile. Until today, the other factions had not discovered that there was such a peerless genius hidden in the Heavenly Court. What would happen when Han Jue grew up? Di Taibai said worriedly, ¡°Your Majesty, now that we are getting more dissociated from Han Jue, when he grows up, will he still listen to the Heavenly Court? I heard that he established the Hidden Sect, does he have any ambitions?¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he had ambitions, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen the name ¡®Hidden¡¯ for his sect. This child is afraid of trouble. I¡¯ve asked Murong Qi and Fang Liang. He rarely disciplines his disciples and only has one rule¡ªto not go out and cause trouble. This kid¡¯s greatest ambition is to continue living. When he truly grows up, he won¡¯t forget the kindness the Heavenly Court has shown him. The stronger the Heavenly Court is, the more he can cultivate in peace. This child¡¯s killing methods are very strong.¡± Di Taibai nodded. ¡°Previously, the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor died in theherworld. Could it be rted to Han Jue?¡± Di Taibai asked. The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°After I learned of this, I asked Li Daokong to help. Perhaps he killed the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. However, don¡¯t spread this news lest it causes unnecessary trouble.¡± Li Daokong? Di Taibai was secretly shocked and hurriedly agreed. Then, he changed the topic. After cursing the Heavenly Emperor for a day, Han Jue immediately put down the Book of Misfortune. He was also afraid that cursing the Heavenly Emperor would cause problems. He called Murong Qi in and brainwashed him, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t challenge the Heavenly God General. Murong Qi was no longer the same as his previous life. He smiled and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandmaster. It¡¯s good to stay on Hidden Sect Ind. I can use the simtion trial to fight. As for the War God¡¯s superficial reputation, I¡¯ll fight for it next time!¡± His tone was full of confidence! He might not be able to fight for the providence now, but as long as he lived until the next cmity, he would definitely be a mighty figure in the world. He could do anything then. Han Jue nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Currently, only Fang Liang and Long Hao are outside the Hidden Sect. There can¡¯t be any more. If you discover that anyone has the intention to go out, help persuade them. Grandmaster trusts you the most because you¡¯re the most mature.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let Grandmaster down!¡± Murong Qi was in a good mood when he left. He didn¡¯t expect Grandmaster to think so highly of him. Han Jue wasn¡¯t lying. Among the disciples, he liked Murong Qi the most. Murong Qi had the bearing of a general. When Han Jue transcended everything, Murong Qi could carry the banner of the Hidden Sect. Then, Han Jue continued cultivating. The Heavenly God General¡¯s deration of war would definitely cause the cmity to stir even more fiercely. He had to hurry up and be stronger. He had a feeling that one day, the cmity would threaten him, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide. What Han Jue wanted to do was to umte his strength and resist all the enemies who came to attack! Time passed like a white horse passing through a crack. Spring passed and autumn came, never to return. Thirty years passed very quickly. The Reroll World had already changed. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and started to deduce Yang Tiandong. Yang Tiandong had already reincarnated a few times. His potential in his first life was not bad, but his personality was too reckless. He was beaten to death as soon as he reached adulthood. After that, Meng Po didn¡¯t take special care of him, causing his reincarnation potential to be average. In this life, Yang Tiandong became a young general of the mortal world dynasty. He made many contributions, but his achievements were too great. He was plotted against by the emperor, who found an excuse to execute his entire family. He was also imprisoned and was waiting for the day of execution. Han Jue didn¡¯t feel heartache. This was all fate. Some things were difficult to change even if one reincarnated. Yang Tiandong¡¯s ambitions were deeply rooted in his soul. It would be difficult to change them no matter how many times he reincarnated. Han Jue didn¡¯t interfere. So what if he died? He could just continue to reincarnate. Han Jue would fetch him back after Yang Tiandong truly gained enlightenment. In his opinion, the life and death of the mortal world was a form of training. Yang Tiandong¡¯s pain was only in the present. Looking at the boundless Great Dao, it was not enough. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating Four yearster. The Yellow Spring stirred again. This time, everyone from the Hidden Sect heard wails. Duan Hongchen frowned. ¡°Oh no, could it be that the Nine Nether Purgatory is about to open!¡± Nine Nether Purgatory? Everyone looked at him. Duan Hongchen took a deep breath and said, ¡°After I perished in my previous life, my soul was suppressed under the Yellow Spring along with the negative karma. There was also a terrifying world hidden under the Yellow Spring, and that was the Nine Nether Purgatory. Inside it is hidden the supreme experts of various eras who have perished. I¡¯m nothing compared to them. I only escaped because I sensed the Heavenly Dao. Strange, what¡¯s with them?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord asked carefully, ¡°How strong is the strongest existence in the Nine Nether Purgatory?¡± Duan Hongchen nced at him and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure. But I know a Zenith Heaven, a genuine Zenith Heaven mighty figure!¡± Zenith Heaven! Everyone was shocked. Zenith Heaven was already a legend in the Immortal World. There seemed to be no Zenith Heaven on the surface. He didn¡¯t expect that a Zenith Heaven was actually hidden in theherworld. In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue checked the strongest person around the Reroll World. (Xue Minghe: Cultivation unknown, Nine Nether Emperor] Han Jue was shocked. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Unknown cultivation level? Deity Realm or Zenith Heaven? Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Consuming a Rank Eight Immortal Emperor Xue Minghe¡¯s appearance made Han Jue very nervous. He was afraid that the other party would suddenly attack the Hidden Ind. He immediately sent a voice transmission to everyone, making them hold their breaths and not speak. Actually, it was useless for him to do this. The Dao Field could iste the internal situation, including divine sense and voice. However, doing this would make him feel better. All the disciples were shocked, including the ck Hell Demon Lord and Duan Hongchen. A terrifying expert had really descended to make Han Jue so cautious! The Yellow Spring continued to surge as if something huge was about to break through the sea. At this moment. Piercing sounds came as figures emitting terrifying auras flew over. Among them was Ksitigarbha. The most eye-catching was a man in a ck dragon robe. He had a pearl crown on his head and his face was covered in a beard. His eyes were dignified, and the aura he emitted was extremely oppressive. When Han Jue saw him, he immediately checked the strongest person around the Dao Field. (King of Hell: Cultivation unknown, Lord of the Underworld) The strongest person changed from Xue Minghe to the King of Hell. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. At the very least, the King of Hell was also the master of theherworld. He was more orthodox and should not harm the innocent for no reason. Since Xue Minghe couldn¡¯t defeat him, he had to escape. Han Jue silently looked forward to it. The King of Hell brought theherworld experts to the top of the Yellow Spring and looked down at the stormy sea. ¡°Xue Minghe, if you don¡¯t behave, don¡¯t me me for this!¡± the King of Hell said angrily. As soon as he finished speaking, the surging waves stopped, and the world was filled with an oppressive aura. Han Jue waited nervously. After a while. Xue Minghe¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°King of Hell, the cmity is here. Doesn¡¯t theherworld want to rise?¡± Hearing this, the King of Hell said expressionlessly, ¡°Could it be that you, a pitiful worm from the Nine Hells Purgatory, can also help me? You¡¯ve long been a failure of the Immeasurable Cmity and are just hanging on in the abyss.¡± Xue Minghe sneered. ¡°At least I dare to fight. What about you?¡± The King of Hell was silent. Boom! A blood-colored pir of light shot out from the Yellow Spring and vanished into the horizon in the blink of an eye. The King of Hell and the experts of theherworld immediately chased after him. Even in the Zenith Heaven Realm, they couldn¡¯t sense the existence of the Dao Field unless the Hidden Sect Ind was exposed. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the system upgrade was still very important. He would have been discovered if he hadn¡¯t leveled up earlier. Vignt, Han Jue checked the strongest person around Hidden Sect Ind again. [Nine Netherworld Dragon: Rank Eight Immortal Emperor, prisoner of the Nine Nether Purgatory] Rank Eight Immortal Emperor! Shocked, Han Jue hurriedly entered the simtion trial. A breathter, he opened his eyes. So close. Fortunately, he could kill it instantly. He continued to check. After confirming that there were no other experts around, he was relieved. ¡°I hope this long worm doesn¡¯te looking for trouble. Otherwise¡­¡± Han Jue thought silently, his eyes filled with killing intent. Under the Fusang Tree. Li Yao asked nervously, ¡°They left?¡± Duan Hongchen nodded. The ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°There¡¯s another fellow under our ind. He¡¯s very strong, much stronger than me!¡± Everyone was shocked. The sea around Hidden Sect Ind churned again, and the entire ind also shook violently. Han Jue probed down the ind with his divine sense and saw a huge object. The dragon eye alone was dozens of kilometers in diameter. It was extremely terrifying Nine Netherworld Dragon! This fellow had already targeted Hidden Sect Ind and was quietly approaching. Han Jue frowned. He immediately covered Hidden Sect Ind with his divine sense. This ind was like the tip of a reef. He used his divine sense to push Hidden Sect Ind away. The Nine Netherworld Dragon immediately caught up. I knew it! This fellow is really after Hidden Sect Ind. Han Jue sent a voice transmission, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I doing? Of course, I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± The Nine Netherworld Dragon¡¯sughter was wild and cruel as if it had already taken over Hidden Sect Ind. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Han Jue immediately disappeared into the cave. Boom! All the Hidden Sect disciples heard a deafening explosion. The entire Hidden Sect Ind was sent flying Everyone was shocked. What happened? At this moment, Hidden Sect Ind quicklynded on the Yellow Spring. Then, it quickly slipped away, covering ten million kilometers in a sh. The ck Hell Demon Lord said in shock, ¡°That fellow¡¯s aura is gone!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s dead.¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord was shocked. Duan Hongchen was also shocked. The other disciples heaved a sigh of relief. They weren¡¯t too shocked. In front of Han Jue, any enemy could be insta-killed. The Hidden Sect Ind continued forward. After an hour, Han Jue finally made the ind stop. He walked out of the Connate Cave Abode and said, ¡°ck Hell Phoenix, Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Golden Crow, Three-Headed Wyrm King,e here!¡± He came to the mountains and rivers and waved his right hand, releasing the Nine Netherworld Dragon¡¯s corpse. The Nine Netherworld Dragon was a ck dragon with longer scales. It seemed to be covered in spikes, looking sinister and terrifying Everyone from the Hidden Sect flew over. They were stunned when they saw the Nine Netherworld Dragon¡¯s huge corpse. ¡°What dragon is this?¡± ¡°The mysterious expert that the ck Hell Demon Lord mentioned just now?¡± ¡°This dragon looks so strange.¡± ¡°Does Grandmaster want them to eat it?¡± ¡°Definitely. The ck Hell Chicken ran here at the fastest speed!¡± Everyone eximed. Without needing Han Jue to say anything, the people he named had already pounced on the Nine Netherworld Dragon¡¯s corpse and started to devour it. The Nine Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body had already beenpressed by Han Jue. Otherwise, Hidden Sect Ind wouldn¡¯t be able to contain it. Han Jue watched the gruesome scene in front of him. He didn¡¯t feel any difort. Instead, he was looking forward to it. Could the body of a Rank Eight Immortal Emperor make these people stronger? The others were also curious. Tu Ling¡¯er looked at Dao Comprehension Sword and clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°These guys usually look quite obedient. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so savage.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword nodded and said with lingering fear, ¡°Yes, we have to be careful of them in the future.¡± Not long after, the Three-Headed Wyrm King fell to the ground. His entire body twitched, and blood flowed from his seven apertures. He couldn¡¯t withstand the flesh and blood of a Rank Eight Immortal Emperor. Han Jue immediately appeared beside him and used his Dharmic powers to heal his body. The others were in a better state. Their bloodlines weren¡¯t simple. They weren¡¯t as weak as the Three- Headed Wyrm King. After recovering from his injuries, the Three-Headed Wyrm King continued to eat the Nine Netherworld Dragon¡¯s body. The great banquetsted for several hours. The seven ck Hell Phoenixes, the ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Ah Da, Xiao Er, and the Three-Headed Wyrm King benefited greatly, and their bloodlines became even stronger. After confirming that they were fine, Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode to continue cultivating. ¡°Thisherworld is not peaceful anymore.¡± Han Jue thought in distress. Should he choose another location? He hesitated for a long time and then decided to forget it. He couldn¡¯t find a ce to go even if he changed locations. He might as well wait. He would take action when theherworld was truly in chaos. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Over the Immortal World, Golden Crab Ind. Inside the Daoist temple. Huang Zuntian knelt on the ground and raised his hands to take the scroll in the White Crane¡¯s mouth. The White Crane said meaningfully, ¡°This Immortal Talent Meeting is a good opportunity. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Huang Zuntian looked very excited, but he was bitter inside. Why was there trouble again! Huang Zuntian looked up and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the rtionship between the Jie School and our Chan School?¡± The White Crane said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t know. The Immortal Talent Meeting will likely decide the future of the Immeasurable Cmity. If you don¡¯t obtain a good fortuitous encounter, your position as the Ind Master will be reced. It just so happens that many disciples aren¡¯t convinced by you.¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 The Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s Forces ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Huang Zuntian replied. Although he was extremely unwilling, he didn¡¯t dare to go against the White Crane¡¯s will. The White Crane nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Work hard. I still think highly of you.¡± Huang Zuntian hurriedly bowed. After the White Crane left, he clutched the scroll in his hand. ¡°Why can¡¯t you cultivate diligently like your seniors and not cause trouble or show off? You¡¯ve clearly suffered greatly. Is there something wrong with your brains?¡± Huang Zuntian ridiculed in his heart. How many years had it been since he became the Ind Master? What nonsense was this? Sigh! Huang Zuntian fell into endless worry. It had been twenty years since they were attacked by the Nine Netherworld Dragon. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation made progress again. As he became stronger, the speed at which the Ster Primordial Body devoured the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus became faster and faster. In addition, the Buzhou Divine Flower was producing Connate Qi, so his cultivation speed could be said to be steadily increasing. ording to Han Jue¡¯s estimations, he would probably break through to the Rank Five Immortal Emperor Realm in two or three was still considered stable. After the Immeasurable Cmity ended this time, reaching the Deity Realm was definitely guaranteed. As for higher realms, he still had to work harder. Of course, he had to be alive to achieve all these. Han Jue chased Dao Comprehension Sword out and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse the Heavenly Dao Buddha. At the same time, he checked his emails. (Your good friend Li Xuan¡¯ao was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor] x187 (Your good friend Li Xuan¡¯ao was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s mighty figure) x6 (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by demons] X376921 (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Zhang Guxing was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Di Hongye was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has entered Kunlun.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan has entered Kunlun) ¡­ Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Many of his good friends had been cursed by a mysterious curse, and many had entered Kunlun. Something was wrong. Indeed, someone was pretending to be the Dark Forbidden Lord. What was going on with Kunlun? Why were there so many people heading to Kunlun during the Immeasurable Cmity? Furthermore, they were all people with average cultivation levels. It seemed like something big was about to happen. Han Jue was secretly vignt. A monthter, he put down the Book of Misfortune and continued cultivating. More and more factions appeared and interfered with the Immeasurable Cmity. Apart from keeping a low profile, he had to hurry up and be stronger. (Han Ming has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.) Han Jue had just started cultivating when he saw this notification. He was stunned. Why did this kid suddenly have a favorable impression of him? Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. He didn¡¯t want to acknowledge this younger brother at all. The reason why he didn¡¯t curse Han Ming was that he was afraid of being discovered by Immortal Emperor Samsara. The blue sky was filled with white clouds. Immortal cranes lined up in rows. From time to time, immortal birds, mounts, and various flying Dharma treasures flew past. In the forest was a stone pavilion. There were three men in the pavilion. They were Fang Liang, Zhou Fan, and Mo Fuchou. The three of them sat around the stone table and drank. They began to talk about the past and sighed. ¡°We can join forces in this Immortal Talent Meeting. After all, our foundation is too shallow.¡± Zhou Fan suggested. Fang Liang smiled. ¡°I still haven¡¯t returned the favor from thest time you saved me. We naturally have to work together.¡± Mo Fuchou shook his head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. Actually, we didn¡¯t help at all. I¡¯m ashamed.¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°By the way, do you know the rules of this Immortal Talent Meeting?¡± Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou shook their heads. As the three of them chatted, cultivators flew past the forest. Their target was all Kunlun. Kunlun wasn¡¯t far from them, but they weren¡¯t in a hurry to go there. Zhou Fan said with anticipation, ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a way to achieve the Emperor Realm in this Immortal Talent Meeting. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡± Mo Fuchou smiled and said, ¡°I want to join the Chan School and avoid this cmity.¡± Fang Liang smiled. He nced at the man was walking forward. Fang Liang¡¯s pupils widened and he was stunned. Zhou Fan noticed his expression and couldn¡¯t help but look over. He was also stunned. Mo Fuchou followed their gaze and asked in surprise, ¡°Brother Han?¡± The man in ck, who was advancing, seemed to have heard Mo Fuchou¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at them. Zhou Fan shook his head andughed. ¡°Oh, we got the wrong person. Han Jue is better looking than him.¡± Fang Liang nodded. When the man in ck heard that he suddenly shed into the pavilion and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is the person you¡¯re talking about Han Jue?¡± The three of them were shocked and looked at him warily. Fang Liang drew his sword and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± The ck-robed man said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m Han Ming.¡± Han Ming? The three of them were stunned again. This name was too simr to Han Jue¡¯s name. The two of them also looked alike. Could it be¡­ ¡°Hmph, is Han Jue here?¡± Han Ming snorted and asked. Anticipation shed across his eyes. ascend. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯te to such a grand event.¡± He had yet to ascend? Han Ming frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s his cultivation level now? Why isn¡¯t he ascending?¡± Zhou Fan was unhappy with his tone and snorted. ¡°Who are you? Why are you asking about my Brother Han¡¯s cultivation?¡±. Han Ming ignored him and stared at Fang Liang. ¡°You¡¯re his grand-disciple? What sect are you from?¡± Fang Liang did not answer. Han Ming frowned even harder. He was about to speak when a bell suddenly sounded, resounding through the world. ¡°The Immortal Talent Meeting is about to begin. Those who arrive first will choose their spots.¡± Fang Liang, Zhou Fan, and Mo Fuchou immediately rushed out of the stone pavilion. Han Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly caught up. They weren¡¯t the only ones. The immortals who were slowly advancing from all directions began to charge at full speed. Time passed quickly. Another ten years passed. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and took out the Heavenly Dao Token to contact Di Taibai. ¡°What has my disciple Long Hao and grand-disciple Fang Liang been doing recently?¡± Han Jue asked first. He had previously seen the two of them encounter all sorts of attacks. There were demons, cultivators, and even immemorial lifeforms. It seemed like the two of them should be together and were involved in the same danger. Di Taibai smiled and said, ¡°They went to the Immortal Talent Meeting. It¡¯s a grand event held by the Chan School in Kunlun. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a fortuitous encounter. Nothing will happen to them. They will only be stronger.¡± Immortal Talent Meeting? No wonder so many good friends had entered Kunlun recently. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°What does the Chan School want to do? Isn¡¯t it the Immeasurable Cmity now?¡± Di Taibai replied, ¡°The Chan School wants to form good rtionships. No matter who wins or loses, they will owe karma to the Chan School. After all, the younger generation of the various factions has obtained the fortuitous encounters there.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I see. Han Jue didn¡¯t know how to judge this method. ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you in theherworld? Be careful. The King of Hell has announced his independence and drew a clear line with the Heavenly Court. If you are targeted by him, don¡¯t reveal your identity as a member of the Heavenly Court. Otherwise, you will attract even greater hatred.¡± Di Taibai reminded. Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. The King of Hell was so strong, he indeed had the qualification to be independent. Di Taibai sighed with emotion. ¡°The cmity this time is too chaotic. The various races have made an appearance together, and the situation is unknown. For the time being, I¡¯m unable to see who willugh until the end. Especially the Dark Forbidden Lord, whose forces are too enormous. More and more races and forces in the Immortal World are iming to be his subordinates.¡± Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s Identity Eh? Han Jue was confused. What the heck? When did I have so many subordinates? Han Jue was furious. Someone was stirring trouble with his name! Han Jue subconsciously wanted to ask which forces they were and prepared to curse them one by one. But on second thought, no. If he asked, it would appear that he was very concerned about the Dark Forbidden Lord, and his identity would be exposed. Besides, he didn¡¯t care about the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s identity! Oh no, I¡¯m getting a little carried away. No, I can¡¯t do this. Han Jue became vignt and asked, ¡°Who is the Dark Forbidden Lord? A legendary Zenith Heaven mighty figure?¡± Di Taibai replied, ¡°Very likely. Even the Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha are cursed by him. We can¡¯t deduce any clues about him.¡± That¡¯s good! Since you think it¡¯s a Zenith Heaven, you definitely won¡¯t suspect me! Han Jue was satisfied. The two of them chatted for a while more before he put down the Heavenly Dao Token. Han Jue felt ufortable no matter how he thought about it. Although he kept telling himself that he was misunderstood as the Dark Forbidden Lord, he was still very unhappy that someone was pretending to be him. No! Han Jue decided to use the derivation function. ¡°I want to know who is pretending to be the Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± Han Jue thought. (80 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Only 80 million? Han Jue smiled disdainfully and cursed, ¡°Damned dog, how dare you mess with me? I¡¯ll find you now!¡± Han Jue chose to continue. Then, he felt the world spin. Soon, he opened his eyes and discovered that he was above the sky. In front of him was a beautiful imperial garden. There was a stone pavilion in the garden. The Heavenly Emperor said expressionlessly, ¡°Recently, the reputation of the Dark Forbidden Lord has spread. I¡¯ve decided to use his name to rope in some ancient races and disrupt the situation of the cmity, making the Demon Court no longer dare to act recklessly. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± In front of the Heavenly Emperor stood a ck-robed man. His body was like smoke, and his true appearance could not be seen. The ck-robed man cupped his fists. Han Jue: ¡°¡­¡± The surrounding scene shattered. Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode and clutched his chest. Holy shit. The Heavenly Emperor is messing with me! Han Jue almost vomited blood. He didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Emperor to be the mastermind. Most importantly, he had wasted 80 million years of his lifespan. The Heavenly Emperor treated him so well, so he naturally could not curse him. Not just anyone could y the game of the myriad worlds. Han Jue was d that he didn¡¯t enter the cmity. Otherwise, he might have been killed. He had thought that the Heavenly Emperor had been fooled by the Heavenly Dao Buddha. He didn¡¯t expect him to have his own ns. If not for the system, Han Jue would never have thought that the Heavenly Emperor was pretending to be the Dark Forbidden Lord. ¡°Since I¡¯ve wasted 80 million years of my lifespan, I can¡¯t waste it for nothing. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to enter a meditative state in the future.¡± Han Jue decided to deduce again. ¡°I want to know who Immortal Emperor Samsara is.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Currently, he still didn¡¯t know the origins of Immortal Emperor Samsara or his goal. (50 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue felt dizzy again. This time, his consciousness didn¡¯t enter the scene. A figure appeared in his mind. Han Jue was stunned again. It was¡­ Di Taibai! That¡¯s right, it was indeed Di Taibai! However, in his mind, Di Taibai was dressed in a ck robe and had a cold expression. Han Jue had no idea what was going on. Di Taibai was Immortal Emperor Samsara? Did the Heavenly Emperor know about this? The Heavenly Emperor treated him so well. Could it be that he had discussed it with Immortal Emperor Samsara? Or could it be that Immortal Emperor Samsara had huge ambitions and hid beside the Heavenly Emperor? No wonder even though he had interacted with Immortal Emperor Samsara, thetter did not have a favorable impression or hatred towards him. So this fellow had always been his good friend. Han Jue thought of how Di Taibai had said that he had severed the River of Destiny. Thinking about it now, how could Di Taibai, a Grand Unity Golden Immortal, do it? Han Jue had mixed feelings. All these emotions turned into a sigh. Sigh! ¡°Forget it, forget it. I just need to cultivate well. Anyway, I¡¯m not fighting for anything. As long as their n doesn¡¯t affect my safety.¡± Thinking of this, Han Jue became cautious and started cultivating again. Thirty years went by. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed the Heavenly Dao Buddha again. He continued to check his emails and paid attention to the situation in the Immortal World. Like before, there were all sorts of conflicts. Han Jue didn¡¯t see any special emails for the time being (Han Ming¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 2 stars] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. He was indifferent. This stupid brother wants to fawn on me? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Han Jue waspletely indifferent. He had never interacted with Han Ming before, and he still had his memories of his previous life. Several dayster, Han Jue was about to continue cursing the Demon Emperor when he suddenly felt something and immediately took out a token. Golden Crow Token. Jiang Yi was looking for him. Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still probed the Golden Crow Token with his divine sense. ¡°Sima Yi, I asked you to investigate the Ancestral Magus Tower. Why didn¡¯t you do anything?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tone was very unfriendly. Han Jue replied, ¡°Soon. There will be an oue soon.¡± Jiang Yi was furious. ¡°The Ancestral Magus Tower was snatched away!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Han Jue pretended to be shocked. Jiang Yi continued, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this matter. My race has decided to send me to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Are youing with me? You can meet a Zenith Heaven mighty figure and receive his guidance.¡± Meeting a Zenith Heaven? Han Jue rejected politely, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to trouble you. Thank you for your kind intentions.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not giving me face?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too far. I¡¯m afraid something will happen.¡± ¡°Hmph, look at you. So be it if you don¡¯t want to go. You¡¯re making me look like I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡°Sorry!¡± Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Jiang Yi would insist on him going. If their rtionship became strained and they became enemies, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi snorted. ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll be a peerless expert fighting for great providence. When you see me, you will kneel before me. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°Then, I wish you sess,¡± Han Jue spoke very sincerely, but it made Jiang Yi very angry. When had he, Jiang Yi, ever treated a person like this! This kid! ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Jiang Yi cut off the connection. Han Jue immediately put the Golden Crow Token away. With the Dao Field around, he wasn¡¯t afraid that the mighty figure of the Golden Crow Divine n would deduce him through the token. ¡°The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? It sounds very strong. I might be able to take a look when I reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He would definitely be beaten up if he followed Jiang Yi. Han Jue continued cursing the Demon Emperor. On the other side. Inside the Demon Emperor Pce. The Demon Emperor was secretly chatting with the master of the Divine Pce. There were only the two of them in the hall. Sensing the sudden curse, the Demon Emperor gritted his teeth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the Dark Forbidden Lord cursing you again?¡± the master of the Divine Pce asked with a smile. The Demon Emperor snorted. ¡°Myself, the Heavenly Dao Buddha, and the Heavenly Emperor were all cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Why are you the only one who¡¯s fine? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± The master of the Divine Pce waved his hand and said, ¡°How is that possible! I¡¯ve been cursed more frequently than you. I don¡¯t know why the Dark Forbidden Lord hates me so much. Fortunately, my Mystical Power is strong enough to resist his curse.¡± Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Unity of the Human Race, Long Hao¡¯s Talent ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really good at bragging!¡± The Demon Emperor snorted. How could he not hear the hidden meaning in the Divine Pce Master¡¯s words? If not for the fact that he needed the power of the Divine Pce, he would let him see who was stronger. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the Dark Forbidden Lord. Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao have been staring at our Demon Court recently. Previously, Li Xuan¡¯ao helped the Demon Court resist the Heavenly Court. Now, they¡¯ve changed sides. This pair of fellow disciples from the Human School have crossed the line. I need the Divine Pce to suppress them,¡± the Demon Emperor said in a low voice with a calm expression. The Divine Pce Master said slowly, ¡°These two brothers are not simple. If an Immortal Emperor encounters them, he will definitely lose. Especially Li Daokong, ordinary Deity Realm mighty figures might not be able to suppress him. Most importantly, their position is unknown. If we help you suppress them, the Divine Pce will face many troubles.¡± The Demon Emperor waved his sleeve and snorted. ¡°The Divine Pce can choose any three regions in the Extreme West!¡± ¡°Deal! Your Majesty is indeed straightforward!¡± The Divine Pce Master immediately smiled. What the Divine Pce needed the most was territory. The territory of the Immortal World was muchrger than the mortal world. The Demon Emperor snorted. ¡°As for Dao Sovereign, if I kill him, your Divine Pce will definitely be anxious. How about this, I can spare his life, but if he wants to kill me, he has to pay the price. I want him to stay by my side for a thousand years, then I will return him to the Divine Pce unscathed. You can rest assured that I won¡¯t use any methods to brainwash him. You won¡¯t give up even if the Chaotic Physique betrays you. I understand this.¡± The Divine Pce Master smiled. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± The two leaders smiled at each other and started to drink. The situation in the Immortal World changed rapidly. With the interference of the various ancient races, it was no longer a situation where the four overlords were on par with each other. However, all of this had nothing to do with Han Jue. He was cultivating with all his might. Ever since he learned that Di Taibai was Immortal Emperor Samsara, Han Jue realized that he couldn¡¯t just look at favorability. Favorability was still too vague. Some people¡¯s identities couldn¡¯t be introduced by the system in a few lines. The mighty figures of the Immortal World often had many clones, causing them to have independent identities. Forty years passed quickly. Han Jue took another step towards the Rank Five Immortal Emperor Realm. On this day, Di Taibai took the initiative to contact him, concerned about his cultivation. This was not the first time. Di Taibai had often asked about his cultivation situation. In the past, he hadn¡¯t thought too much about it and thought that Di Taibai was only concerned. Now, it seemed that there might be another reason. Han Jue replied, ¡°As usual. It¡¯s smooth but not fast.¡± Di Taibai chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯re not fast enough, no one in the myriad worlds will dare to say that their cultivation speed is fast.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation in Heavenly Court recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The main thing is that the situation in the Immortal World is changing¡­¡± Di Taibai began to tell him about themotion in the Immortal World. The Golden Crow Divine n, True Dragon n, Vermilion Bird n, Qilin n, Primordial Sacred n, and so on and so forth. More and more powerful races appeared, causing battles to break out everywhere in the Immortal World. Not only that, but even the humans began to unite. The various Sacred Dynasties joined forces and prepared to gather the Human Race to fight with the myriad races of the worlds and fight for providence. They wanted to be the overlord of the Immortal World after the Immeasurable Cmity ended. The Human Race¡¯s Immortal World! This title was very stirring, making it very easy for the humans to unite. Han Jue listened to Di Taibai and pondered. Why did this fellow take the initiative to talk to him about the momentum of the world? What was he plotting? Was he trying to lure him into the cmity? Thinking about it carefully, he could only be considered the sessor of Immortal Emperor Samsara. There was no reason to harm him for the time being, let alone Di Taibai. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m thinking too much. Anyway, I definitely can¡¯t enter the cmity,¡± Han Jue thought. Di Taibai suddenly smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. His Highness Long Hao performed the most outstandingly in the Immortal Talent Meeting and was recognized by the vice sect master of the Chan School. His providence has been increasing. I guess even his cultivation level is the same. You taught him very well.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but check his interpersonal rtionships. He was shocked. This fellow is already at the early-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm! His talent was truly terrifying. The son of the Heavenly Emperor and the soul of Hao Tian were probably not inferior to the Chaotic Physique. Han Jue smiled. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s bloodline is good.¡± ¡°Alright, continue cultivating. I¡¯ll look for you in the future.¡± Di Taibai smiled and ended the conversation. After putting down the Heavenly Dao Token, Han Jue shook his head. He had to hurry up and cultivate. Ever since the Immeasurable Cmity started, the cultivation levels of his friends in the Immortal World had increased. He had heard before that the reason the Immeasurable Cmity was so crazy was not only because of thepetition for providence but also because the Immortal Qi of the Immortal World would increase exponentially, causing the cultivation speed of all living beings to increase. How could those immortals who had already reached their limits sit back and watch their enemies quickly be stronger? Thus, the battle became even more intense. Under the purple sky, in a courtyard. Long Hao, Long Shan, Fang Liang, Zhou Fan, Mo Fuchou, Han Ming, and dozens of others gathered together. ¡°Congrattions on obtaining the recognition of the vice sect master of the Chan School, Your Highness.¡± Mo Fuchou raised his cup and smiled. The others raised their sses and looked at Long Hao eagerly. Long Hao performed the best in this Immortal Talent Meeting. His strength and potential were admirable, and even Zhou Fan was convinced. Han Ming looked at Long Hao with aplicated expression. After getting to know Fang Liang and the others, he understood Han Jue a lot more. The genius in front of him was Han Jue¡¯s disciple. Long Hao had shocked everyone in this Immortal Talent Meeting! He suppressed the younger generation of the heavens and became a publicly acknowledged peerless genius. His might shook the world! How strong was Han Jue to be able to nurture such a disciple? It seemed that his master didn¡¯t lie to him. The difference between Han Jue and him was indeed unimaginable. Long Haoughed. ¡°If you want to join the Heavenly Court in the future, feel free to look for me. I¡¯ll introduce you personally!¡± He looked high-spirited and had no intention of being humble. After leaving the Hidden Sect, he finally knew how terrifying his talent was. It could even be described as invincible! The outside world was not as dangerous as Master had said! Of course, Long Hao also realized how powerful the Hidden Sect was. He could feel the pressure when cultivating there. He became arrogant the moment he left the Hidden Sect. This was enough to exin the problem. Hearing Long Hao¡¯s words, everyone was even happier and continued to praise him. In the courtyard next door, a group of people was also celebrating. These people were disciples of the Jie School, and Huang Zuntian was among them. They had mixed feelings upon hearing Long Hao¡¯sughter. They had gained a lot in this Immortal Talent Meeting. However,pared to Long Hao, they were like stars beside the bright moon, barely noticeable. ¡°Master seems to be rted to the Heavenly Court. Fang Liang seems to have a good rtionship with Long Hao. Could it be that Master and Long Hao know each other?¡± Huang Zuntian thought silently. He had been an elder in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, so he had seen Fang Liang. He had always kept a low profile, afraid that Fang Liang and the others would discover him, lest he exposed his true identity. Long Hao and the others¡¯ performance made Huang Zuntian believe that only by following Han Jue would there be a future. Among the disciples of the Jie School, Huang Zuntian had a low presence and rarely spoke. He had been observing. The descendants of some mighty figures of the Jie School were among the disciples. They were worth befriending and could help him ascend. The White Crane forcing him toe to the Immortal Talent Meeting made him realize that just the position of Ind Master was not enough. He wanted to climb higher! Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 All Bing Immortal Emperors, Peak of the Sword Dao The Immortal Talent Meeting was spectacr and could even be recorded in history. This would be the beginning of a new era. Han Jue didn¡¯t participate in this event. He wasn¡¯t interested. His life was only about cultivation. Time flew. Fifty years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level had been steadily increasing. He was no longer far from bing a Rank Five Immortal Emperor. The new inner sectpetition of the Hidden Sect had already ended. Han Jue, the ck Hell Demon Lord, White-Robed Buddha, and Duan Hongchen did not participate. First ce was Tu Ling¡¯er; the Ancestral Magus Tower was too strong, the other disciples couldn¡¯t break through its defensive restrictions. Next was Murong Qi and then Li Yao. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about the rankings of the others. He only wanted to remember the top three. It was worth mentioning that Chu Shiren¡¯s ranking was actually quietly increasing. This fellow finally had his Dao heart stirred by the constantpetition. He was no longer a cker and also began to cultivate his Mystical Power. Everyone was very happy about this. This way, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being annoyed by Chu Shiren. Only Zhou Mingyue felt bitter. He would be suppressed by his master in the future. On this day, Han Jue stopped cultivating and took out the Book of Misfortune to do his daily missions. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by Jie School cultivators) x1342 (Your disciple Long Hao hasprehended the Great Dao. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a Divine Pce mighty figure) x18 (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured. Fortunately, a mighty figure saved him.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by Jie School cultivators] x47 (Your good friend Han Ming was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjunprehended the true meaning of heaven and earth and comprehended a Mystical Power. Her providence has increased.] The Jie School had begun to be active? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Jie School. After all, he had been threatened by their disciples. I wonder how Huang Zuntian is doing there? Han Jue thought silently. He was still worried about Huang Zuntian. He was very strong in the mortal world, but not in the Immortal World. Xuan Qingjun was also in the Jie School, but it seemed that she was doing well. She was rarely attacked, and she had been cultivating diligently. Han Jue continued to read the emails. At most, he wouldin in his mind. The content of the emails wouldn¡¯t affect his life. He had to persevere and cultivate in a low-profile manner until he was invincible. He wasn¡¯t even 4,000 years old, but he was already a Rank Four Immortal Emperor. Such speed was definitely the number one in the myriad worlds. This meant that he had taken the right path in the first half of his life. He had to carry it out. He couldn¡¯t even remember how many friends had died along the way. The path of cultivation was already filled with difficulties. There was a high chance of death. One of the reasons Han Jue liked to read emails was to warn himself. Because every time he read them, he would see someone getting beaten up. A monthter. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and called Dao Comprehension Sword in. ¡°Have you mastered the third level of the Heavenly Sword Dao?¡± Han Jue asked. Dao Comprehension Sword nodded, then shook her head. ¡°I feel like I have, but I also feel like I¡¯m missing something.¡± The third level of the Heavenly Sword Dao was ¡°Sword Creates the Primordial World¡±. Dao Comprehension Sword could create a worldly illusion with a single strike, but this world was not strong. It couldn¡¯t bury the enemy. Every time she used this move in the simtion trial, it was useless. Han Jue patted the bed beside him and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword obediently walked over. The two of them sat on the bed. Han Jue raised his hand and pointed his index finger at Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s forehead, conveying his imagination of the Primordial World to her. Dao Comprehension Sword had too little knowledge and limited imagination. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Han Jue wouldn¡¯t let her go out to train, after all. His disciples were looking forward to the next cmity. After enduring this Immeasurable Cmity, by the next one, all the disciples of the Hidden Sect would definitely be Immortal Emperors! Of course, Han Jue hadn¡¯t revealed this goal to them yet, so as to avoid giving them pressure. The mountains and rivers were continuous, and the sky was high without clouds. Two figures stood at the peak of a mountain. They were Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao. There was a terrifying figure guarding the surroundings. With a nce, there were only a few tens of thousands of figures. All of them emitted a terrifying aura that shook the world and swayed like mes. Li Daokong smiled. ¡°Junior Brother, can you still hold on?¡± Compared to Li Daokong, who looked like he had never fought, Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s clothes were torn and his hair was slightly messy. Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t fall. How can I not be able to hold on?¡± He immediately prepared to fly into the sky to fight, but Li Daokong stopped him. Li Xuan¡¯ao looked at him suspiciously. Li Daokong smiled and said, ¡°You can stop now. Didn¡¯t you want to see my true strength?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao frowned impatiently. He knew that his senior was about to start posturing again. ng Li Daokong pulled out the sword at his waist. In an instant, sword light illuminated the world. He held his sword in one hand and pointed it at the sky. As his gazended on the tip of the sword, his smile gradually turned arrogant. ¡°Watch carefully. This is the strongest sword of the Human School! ¡°With this strike, all will die!¡± Li Daokongughed impudently. His robes fluttered as his aura continued to increase. The entire mountain began to tremble as countless rocks rolled down. Li Xuan¡¯ao looked at his senior in surprise. As if thinking of something, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Could it be¡­ ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao widened his eyes as he stared at him. Beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue opened his eyes. Dao Comprehension Sword was still in the Primordial World that he had created. Han Jue looked up and saw the sky of theherworld. The dark clouds in the sky surged violently as if a storm was about to arrive. ¡°Master, not good. The Sword Dao River is surging. It seems to be copsing!¡± Liu Bei¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, his tone anxious. Han Jue frowned. He immediately jumped into the Sword Dao River. The once calm Sword Dao River twisted violently. The advancing sword cultivators became blurry and shed. Han Jue clearly felt an extremely terrifying pressure enveloping the Sword Dao River. ¡°Someone is using a Mystical Power?¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly. Somehow, he could feel the terror of that Sword Dao Mystical Power. It was stronger than all the Mystical Powers he had encountered before. For some reason, Han Jue suddenly thought of the figure walking at the end of the Sword Dao River when he raised his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. Han Jue gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Leave the Sword Dao River with me first.¡± The Sword Dao River could copse at any time. They would definitely be severely injured if they stayed here. Liu Bei nodded in relief. The two of them immediately vanished from the Sword Dao River. They came to the void. Liu Bei asked nervously, ¡°Master, could that be someone using some kind of Sword Dao Mystical Power?¡± Han Jue nodded. ¡°Probably. The other party¡¯s cultivation is ridiculously high.¡± Who was it? He had such a cultivation level! To be able to force him to use a Mystical Power, his opponent must be very strong. Han Jue suddenly felt that the Immortal Emperor Realm was too weak. As he sighed, three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Favorability From the Number One Sword Immortal [Detected that you have encountered the strongest Sword Dao below the Heavenly Dao. You have the following choices:] (1: Immediately ascend and fight for providence. Prove that you are the strongest sword immortal. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance, a Great Dao Fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Supreme Treasure, and a random natural treasure.] [2: Cultivate in a low profile manner and ignore the strongest Sword Dao. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure.] Seeing the choices in front of him, Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. Going against the strongest Sword Dao? Wasn¡¯t that courting death? (You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and obtained a Supreme Treasure.] (Congrattions on obtaining the Heavenly Envy Cloud Silk.] (Heavenly Envy Cloud Silk: Defensive Deity Realm Numinous Treasure. It is created by the Connate Divine Cloud and the Heavenly Dao Merit. It can withstand all attacks below the Deity Realm and can withstand an attack from an ordinary Deity Realm cultivator.) Defensive Deity Realm Numinous Treasure! Not bad, not bad! Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. He didn¡¯t take out the Heavenly Envy Cloud Silk. After all, Liu Bei was still beside him. The two of them began to wait. Fortunately, the mysterious Sword Dao pressure did notst long. When everything returned to normal, the two of them returned to the Sword Dao River. Han Jue was stunned. The Sword Dao River had already copsed, forming remnant clouds everywhere. In the dark and mysterious space, it looked tragic and beautiful. Liu Bei was also shocked and could only look at him. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce that his providence was not damaged. He had already taken over the Sword Dao River. If it was destroyed, his providence would definitely be damaged. He observed carefully and quickly discovered that the Sword Dao River was repairing itself. The remnant clouds were slowly approaching each other. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be fine soon. Continue guarding here. If you encounter danger that you can¡¯t defeat, you can escape at any time,¡± Han Jue said and disappeared. After receiving his permission, Liu Bei heaved a sigh of relief. Although he already had the body of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, his personality was still very simr to Han Jue¡¯s. He was very afraid of death. After his essence soul returned to his body, Han Jue noticed that Dao Comprehension Sword was still comprehending the Primordial World, so he took out the Heaven and Earth Primordial Sword. The Heavenly Envy Cloud Silk was a green scarf that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. It didn¡¯t stir up any wind when it was waved. Han Jue let it recognize him as its master and wrapped it around his body. The Heavenly Envy Cloud Silk seemed to have a spirit and didn¡¯t bind Han Jue tightly. It fluttered slightly and a cloud appeared, covering his figure, making him look extremely mysterious. Han Jue was satisfied. This thing was very impressive and could hide his true appearance. Not bad! to awaken, Han Jue entered cultivation. He checked his emails while cultivating. That mysterious sword cultivator had caused too muchmotion. He didn¡¯t know if he could pry from the emails. Han Jue continued reading and caught an email. (Your good friend Sword God Emperor was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and died.] Could it be Li Daokong? He seemed to be a sword cultivator. Han Jue frowned. His heart ached. S He still had a good impression of the Sword God Emperor. Back when Zhang Guxing was captured, it was the Sword God Emperor who had passed the Sword Dao River to him. He didn¡¯t expect him to die just like that. Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. The icon was gone. Han Jue fell into depression. Some of his good friends were gone before he even met them. This feeling didn¡¯tst long. Han Jue quickly adjusted his state of mind and cultivated seriously. Divine Pce, in the dark hall. The Divine Pce Master sat on a throne. There were hundreds of figures standing in the hall, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. He had an extremely dark expression. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. His hands gripped the armrests tightly as a terrifying killing intent dissipated from his body and filled the hall. ¡°How many Immortal Emperors have died this time?¡± The Divine Pce Master asked in a low voice. A man in silver armor said carefully, ¡°19 Immortal Emperors, and the 28 Divine Emperors apanying them were also killed. Fortunately, their origin is still in the Divine Pce.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched. They knew that the two from Human School were very strong, but they didn¡¯t expect them to be so ridiculously strong. The Divine Pce Master asked angrily, ¡°All of them died under Li Daokong¡¯s sword?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Boom The Divine Pce Master suddenly stood up. A terrifying pressure erupted, causing hundreds of people to kneel down. ¡°Li Daokong! Human School! ¡°Very good! ¡°I¡¯m really angry. Send a message to all the Divine Emperors in the Divine Pce. Kill Li Daokong and you can be the Divine Pce¡¯s Deputy Pce Master. I want Li Daokong dead at all costs! Tell the Divine Emperors to attack together!¡± the Divine Pce Master roared. No one dared to refute. It had been a long time since the Divine Pce had suffered such a huge loss! Demon Court. The Demon Emperor, who was cultivating in the hall, had a strange expression when he heard the information from his subordinates. ¡°Li Daokong is actually so powerful. No wonder the Human School dared to enter the cmity. This is troublesome. Does the Divine Pce hate me?¡± the Demon Emperor muttered. He swore that he really didn¡¯t want to trick the Divine Pce. If the Demon Court lost so much, he would definitely go mad. The little demon in the hall said with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s said that Li Daokong only used one strike to kill dozens of experts from the Divine Pce. News of this battle is about to spread throughout the Immortal World.¡± The Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°One sword strike, this fellow is probably already half-step into the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡± He suddenly felt a headache. Apart from the Divine Pce, Buddhist Sect, and Heavenly Court, he still had to face the Human School, the Ancient Races, and the Human Race. The other two schools of the Dao Sect were also stirring. The situation of the Immeasurable Cmity this time was far moreplicated than before. The Demon Emperor cursed silently. Did these guys agree to fight for providence together? All of them were as well-behaved as turtles in the previous cmity. Why did they appear this time? ¡°It must be that damned Dark Forbidden Lord. He must have instigated it!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes burned with anger when he thought of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue, who was cultivating in the cave abode, suddenly opened his eyes. For some reason, he felt that someone was cursing at him. Dao Comprehension Sword had already left the cave abode, preparing tomunicate with the other disciples about the Sword Dao. Han Jue was about to continue cultivating when the Heavenly Dao Token suddenly burned. He connected to his divine sense. ¡°Li Daokong has be the number one sword immortal in the Immortal World. His Majesty wants to know. After knowing about this, do you still want to acknowledge Li Daokong as your master? His Majesty can ask for you,¡± Di Taibai smiled and said excitedly. How pretentious! He really seemed like the Heavenly Emperor¡¯sckey. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Who was Li Daokong fighting with earlier? That sword aura even affected the Sword Dao River.¡± Di Taibai replied, ¡°Divine Pce. He killed dozens of Immortal Emperors and Deity Realm existences with a single strike.¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. So impressive? I want to be his disciple! Han Jue almost blurted out. Then, he became vignt again. It was the Immeasurable Cmity now. With Li Daokong acting so ostentatiously, he might not survive it. enough now. If I acknowledge Senior Li as my master, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll embarrass the Heavenly Court. I¡¯ll practice more.¡± ¡°Kid, are you afraid that you will die if you follow Li Daokong?¡± ¡°Brother, we¡¯re on the same side. Tell me honestly, do you think he won¡¯t?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if Senior Li survives. I¡¯m afraid of being targeted by his enemies. Not only that, but I¡¯ll definitely be a burden to him. That¡¯s not good. I¡¯ll let down Senior Li¡¯s appreciation of me. Also, thank His Majesty for his kind intentions.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Their conversation was short. Han Jue put down the Heavenly Dao Token and frowned. He sighed regretfully. If it wasn¡¯t the Immeasurable Cmity now, he could still acknowledge Li Daokong as his master! At this moment, a line of words appeared in front of him. (Li Daokong¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4 stars] Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Rank Five Immortal Emperor, One Billion Years Per Person Eh? What the heck? How did Li Daokong¡¯s favorability increase? Han Jue was stunned, but then immediately understood. This fellow was right beside Di Taibai! Fortunately, Han Jue was cautious enough and ttered him. If he told the truth, he would probably offend Li Daokong. ¡°Damn, this cultivation world is too scheming. If I¡¯m not careful, I might offend a mighty figure. Immortal Emperor Samsara actually didn¡¯t remind me. Could it be that he wants to set a trap for me?¡± Han Jue frowned. On second thought, if he were Di Taibai, he wouldn¡¯t be able to say that Li Daokong was beside him. Sigh. How fortunate. Han Jue was very unhappy. If he was strong enough, why would he need to listen to Li Daokong? He should hurry up and cultivate. He had to break through to the Rank Five Immortal Emperor Realm first! At the same time. Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne. There were three people in the hall. They were Di Taibai, Li Daokong, and Li Xuan¡¯ao. Li Xuan¡¯ao smiled faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a junior to dare to reject you. I¡¯m different. If I take a fancy to someone, I won¡¯t be rejected.¡± Li Daokong nced at him and said, ¡°You have poor judgment. You only found mediocre people.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°That new disciple of yours, what¡¯s his name again? Huang Jihao? He¡¯s too mediocre. Compared to this kid, he¡¯s like a starpared to the moon. An antpared to an azure dragon.¡± ¡°Impossible, stop bragging. Huang Jihao has the Sword Heart and determination. He will grow up sooner orter.¡± ¡°Junior, oh junior, your judgment is still the same as your cultivation level.¡± ¡°Li Daokong! You¡¯re too much!¡± Seeing that his fellow disciples were about to fight, the Heavenly Emperor had no choice but to say, ¡°Since you¡¯re fellow disciples, why fight?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted and turned his head away. Li Daokong looked at the Heavenly Emperor and asked with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, the Divine Pce must hate me now. Do you really want to take us in?¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°The Heavenly Court was supported by the Dao Sect, to begin with. You and I share the same origins. We should unite against amon enemy. As for the Divine Pce, they have only risen after one Immeasurable Cmity. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Li Daokong continued, ¡°The two of us need to fight for our providence. We can help the Heavenly Court last until the end, but we will monopolize the providence of the Sword Dao. In addition, I hope that the Heavenly Emperor will agree to all the resources we need. Of course, we will take action if the Heavenly Court faces a powerful enemy.¡± Di Taibai frowned slightly. The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Deal.¡± Li Daokong smiled. Li Xuan¡¯ao curled his lips and thought to himself, ¡°What a dirty deal.¡± Time passed slowly. Seventy years passed quickly. Han Jue was already very close to bing a Rank Five Immortal Emperor. He could break through in at most ten years. But he didn¡¯t forget the daily mission that happened once every ten years. After chasing Dao Comprehension Sword out, he took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Heavenly Dao Buddha. ¡°The door to the underworld has opened. If the spirits of theherworld want to fight for the providence of the Heavenly Dao, all of you can enter my underworld. We will prosper or perish together. If I be the Heavenly Emperor, all of you will be immortals!¡± A domineering voice suddenly resounded throughout theherworld. Han Jue remembered this voice. It was the voice of the King of Hell. Wow. How dare he! He actually wanted to be the Heavenly Emperor! Han Jue decided to report him. A monthter, the curse ended. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Di Taibai, asking him to pass the message to the Heavenly Emperor. If Di Taibai hid it, it would be fine. The Heavenly Emperor already saw theherworld as his enemy. These things could be considered. In the future, when facing the Heavenly Emperor, he could ask if Di Taibai was hiding anything. If he was, Han Jue would reveal that he was Immortal Emperor Samsara. If Di Taibai didn¡¯t hide anything, it meant that Immortal Emperor Samsara was very likely to be the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s subordinate. He couldn¡¯t directly report it or it would attract suspicion. Although the Heavenly Emperor treated him very well, Han Jue didn¡¯t trust himpletely. Everything was about benefits. If Han Jue threatened the Heavenly Court or the Heavenly Emperor himself, the Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t be merciful. It didn¡¯t matter if he saw through everything and knew that if Han Jue was invincible, he would not mistreat the Heavenly Court. No matter what, the Heavenly Court had indeed done something for him, especially the Heavenly Emperor. After reporting the King of Hell, Han Jue put down the Heavenly Dao Token and continued cultivating. Ten years went by quickly. Han Jue finally broke through to the Rank Five Immortal Emperor Realm. His soul transformed further, far exceeding its previous strength. His Dharmic powers surged endlessly and almost reached an endless amount. As he consolidated his cultivation, he opened his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 3,855 / 745,999,999,999,999] (Race: Immortal (Ster Primordial Body)] (Cultivation: Rank Five Reincarnation Immortal Emperor] 745 trillion years of lifespan! Too impressive! This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue was extremely pleased. Even after spending so much lifespan, it still continued to increase exponentially. I¡¯m indeed the Dark Forbidden Lord, the nightmare of all living beings! When he reached the Deity Realm, how exaggerated would his lifespan be? He could continue living as long as he wasn¡¯t killed! I can¡¯t enter the cmity! He silently chanted this mantra everyday. Han Jue spent another three yearspletely consolidating his cultivation. In the following year, heprehended the Sword Dao and raised each Sword Dao Mystical Power to the extreme. However, in the simtion trial, he still did not improve. Apart from the Heavenly Emperor, the rest were all insta-killed. Against him, unless he moved with all his might, he couldn¡¯t escape the oue of being insta-killed. Wait! Han Jue suddenly remembered that when the Nine Nether Purgatory opened and Xue Minghe appeared, the King of Hell also appeared. He had checked their cultivation. He almost forgot about them. He arranged them into the simtion trial! Han Juested for five minutes before he lost to Xue Minghe. Hested for three minutes before he was killed by the King of Hell. Han Jue almost became depressed. Against these two, all he could do was dodge. Han Jue¡¯s pride almost immediately vanished. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll curse the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha to vent my frustrations. Otherwise, my mental state will be imbnced and it will be difficult for me to cultivate.¡± Han Jue thought and took out the Book of Misfortune. During his breakthrough, Dao Comprehension Sword had always been outside the cave abode, so he could curse without worry. ¡°I¡¯ll use ten billion years per person. I don¡¯t believe it can¡¯t achieve anything.¡± Han Jue cursed the Heavenly Dao Buddha first. This fellow would kill the Heavenly Emperor, after all. He had to make arrangements first. Han Jue cursed as he stared at his attributes panel. Five dayster, his lifespan began to decrease. Ten thousand years! A hundred thousand years! A million years! Ten million years! A hundred million years! A billion years! Han Jue immediately stopped. He timed it perfectly and deducted a billion years of his lifespan. Immortal Emperors had such a strong reaction speed. Han Jue wiped the blood off his face and checked the emails to search for information about the Heavenly Dao Buddha. (Because of your curse, your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha experienced turbulence in his Devil Heart. His Buddhist Dao has weakened and he can¡¯t control himself.] Han Jue was stunned. What did this mean? Was the weakening of the Buddhist Dao referring to the cultivation level of the Heavenly Dao Buddha or a Mystical Power? What could he not control? Han Jue couldn¡¯t understand, but he was still very happy that something was wrong with the Heavenly Dao Buddha. Next was his good brother, the Demon Emperor! Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Unparalleled Prodigy, Strongest in the Cmity Immortal World, West Heaven. In a dark cave abode, the Heavenly Dao Buddha sat on a mat. His expression changed as a strange demonic aura appeared between his brows. His entire state was extremely strange. He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like devils, sinister and terrifying. ¡°Damn it, I lost control of the Devil Heart. What should I do?¡± Heavenly Dao Buddha frowned, his heart filled with anger. Dark Forbidden Lord?! He really didn¡¯t understand how he had offended him. In terms of power, the Buddhist Sect was not as strong as the Heavenly Court and the Demon Court. It was even inferior to the Golden Crow Divine n¡¯s fearlessness. Besides! He wasn¡¯t the only Buddha in the Buddhist Sect! Why was the Dark Forbidden Lord targeting him only? Could it be that he had offended him before? Heavenly Dao Buddha thought carefully. There were too many people, so he couldn¡¯t confirm it. He lost control of the Devil Heart and no longer dared to face the Buddhist Sect. If it was exposed that he was a devil and news spread, the Buddhist Sect would be the target of everyone in the Immortal World. He could only endure! Heavenly Dao Buddha sighed and began to suppress the Devil Heart. Demon Court, Demon Emperor Pce. The Demon Emperor was talking to a handsome man. This handsome man wore ck armor and had a strong figure. His ck hair was wild like a ck dragon twisting above his head. This handsome man was the son of the Demon Emperor. His name was Void Emperor. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been hiding for five million years. It¡¯s time for me to show off,¡± the Void Emperor said confidently. The Demon Emperor smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the most hardworking among my sons. You have been in seclusion for five million years. No demon can match your will.¡± Void Emperorughed. His gaze was filled with anticipation. His potential was outstanding, to begin with. He had been in seclusion for five million years and his cultivation was extraordinary. He felt that he was already a mighty figure and could fight for great providence. The Void Emperor smiled and asked, ¡°Father, is there anyone you need me to deal with?¡± The Demon Emperor was about to reply when his expression changed. The curse! Damn this Dark Forbidden Lord! The Demon Emperor had no choice but to circte his Dharmic powers to suppress the curse. The Void Emperor noticed his abnormality and couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The Demon Emperor didn¡¯t hide anything and said in a low voice, ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord is cursing me again!¡± Dark Forbidden Lord?! The Void Emperor frowned. After entering seclusion, he had learned the name of the Dark Forbidden Lord from the demons who served him. In the current heavens, the Dark Forbidden Lord was the most mysterious and terrifying existence. He was secretly manipting the Immeasurable Cmity and using the curse technique to y with the various powers. Such a method was unprecedented. In the past, many mighty figures cultivated the Dao of Curses, but no one had relied on curses to influence the myriad worlds like the Dark Forbidden Lord. ¡°Father, I will definitely find the Dark Forbidden Lord and avenge you!¡± the Void Emperor said angrily. In his opinion, the Dark Forbidden Lord was definitely not strong. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to use such a despicable method. The Demon Emperor said, ¡°You can leave first. Familiarize yourself with the current Demon Court. I will arrange a mission for youter.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Void Emperor took a deep breath and left. The moment he did, the Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He erupted with his powerful aura. The Dharmic powers in his body surged and resisted the invasion of the curse. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue bled from his seven orifices, but his eyes were clear as he stared at the attributes panel in front of him. He was calcting the number of the lifespan deduction. Eight hundred million years! It was unknown if he could spend a billion years to sessfully curse the Demon Emperor. About an hour passed. When Han Jue¡¯s lifespan decreased by a billion years, he immediately stopped. His lifespan was still at 745 trillion years. The two billion years he had spent wasn¡¯t even enough to reduce the number at all. Han Jue raised his hand and wiped his face. The blood disappeared. He checked the emails to see if there were any updates on the Demon Emperor. However, there was nothing. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Han Jue was stunned. The Demon Emperor had been very fierce recently. He was clearly the leader of the faction who had been cursed by him the earliest. But now, he was even stronger than the Heavenly Dao Buddha. Han Jue wasn¡¯t disappointed. He took it as a failed attempt. Perhaps in the next hundred years, any random curse would cause something to happen to him. Han Jue began to heal his injuries and recovered to his peak several dayster. ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion that I broke through. Should I use the derivation function again?¡± Han Jue thought silently. Let¡¯s try it! Besides cultivating, there was nothing else to do! Han Jue thought, ¡°Who is the strongest in this Immeasurable Cmity?¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A billion years? Forget it! Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue. After all, the strongest person had nothing to do with him. He sent a voice transmission to Dao Comprehension Sword and allowed her to enter. Then, he began cultivating. Outside the cave abode. After Dao Comprehension Sword heard Han Jue¡¯s voice transmission, she stood up and smiled. ¡°Master¡¯s breakthrough is over. I should go in.¡± With that, she turned around and walked towards the cave abode. The ck Hell Demon Lord clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Sect Master is too talented. I feel like he breaks through every 200 years?¡± The ck Hell Chicken smiled proudly. ¡°Of course. Among the myriad worlds, only our master is the most talented!¡± The others nodded. They were all very talented, but no matter how hard they cultivated, the difference between them and Han Jue kept increasing. ¡°Speaking of which, I can only think of one example like Grandmaster,¡± Murong Qi suddenly said. Zhou Mingyue asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡± Murong Qi smiled. ¡°I think I said before that Grandmaster is very simr to the Dao Ancestor. The first time the Dao Ancestor made a name for himself, he was the strongest below the Heavenly Dao. From the looks of it, Grandmaster has to wait until he¡¯s invincible beforeing out.¡± Duan Hongchen frowned. It had to be said! They really seemed alike! After chatting about the Dao Ancestor for a while, they continued cultivating. This topic had appeared more than once in the long years. They were no longer excited, only amused. In a hall in the Immortal World. Wearing a veil, Xing Hongxuan sat on a chair and listened to the elders talk about the recent events in the Immortal World. ¡°The Immortal Talent Meeting has already ended. There¡¯s indeed a person who has appeared out of thin air and has the potential of a peerless genius.¡± ¡°Long Hao, right? I¡¯ve also heard that even the vice sect master of the Chan School praised him non- stop.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Long Hao is the son of the Heavenly Emperor. It¡¯s not surprising for him to have such talent.¡± ¡°Sigh, the bloodline of immortals is indeed stronger than ours.¡± ¡°There are also unparalleled prodigies in the Human Race, but they¡¯re still far inferior to Long Hao. I heard that he moved the Heavenly Dao in the Immortal Talent Meeting. Hisprehension ability is very exaggerated.¡± Xing Hongxuan had a strange look in her eyes as she listened to the elders¡¯ discussion. Long Hao? Wasn¡¯t that her husband¡¯s disciple? Why had he left the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain? Xing Hongxuan couldn¡¯t be mistaken. There might be more than one person called Long Hao, but there was only one Long Hao who was the son of the Heavenly Emperor. Hearing that he was already famous throughout the world, thecency Xing Hongxuan had built up immediately vanished. Her potential in this life was indeed not bad, butpared to Long Hao, Li Yao, Tu Ling¡¯er, and the others, she was still far inferior. At this moment, the Patriarch suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°Ying¡¯er, you just went to the Imperial Pce not long ago. Did the Imperial Concubine mention what the Sacred Dynasty ns to do next?¡± Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Fortuitous Encounter in the 33rd Heaven Facing the n leader¡¯s question, Xing Hongxuan replied, ¡°The Empress didn¡¯t say much. It seems like she¡¯s afraid of something.¡± Her family was a rtive of the Sacred Dynasty. Because of her potential, she was very close to the imperial concubines of the family. Hearing this, the elders fell into discussion again with all sorts of guesses. Xing Hongxuan listened quietly, her thoughts elsewhere. She really missed Han Jue after not seeing him for so many years. Thinking of their past interactions, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. Twenty-three years passed. Han Jue cultivated as usual. After breaking through to the Rank Five Immortal Emperor Realm, his cultivation speed did not decrease. Instead, it continued to increase. Apart from the increasing amount of Connate Qi of the Buzhou Divine Flower, the Ster Primordial Body also absorbed negative karma faster and faster. The 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus was like a cheat elerator in the Primordial World. Without it, Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed would at least be halved. On this day. A line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that your good friend Heavenly Emperor has sent you a dream. Do you want to enter?] Dream? Han Jue clicked his tongue in wonder. The Dao Field was really impressive. It could even block the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Mystical Power. Han Jue silently chose to enter. Immediately after, he entered the dream realm and came to a forest. This was actually a small forest near the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Previously, Han Jue and the Heavenly Emperor had also met here. It seemed that he was also a nostalgic person. When Han Jue saw the Heavenly Emperor, his image didn¡¯t change. The Heavenly Emperor sized him up and smiled. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re living well in the netherworld.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°No way. I¡¯m just hanging on by a thread. Recently, the King of Hell caused trouble and I even relocated once.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, why haven¡¯t you returned to the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°Cough cough! The Heavenly Court is fighting for great providence, it is truly dangerous.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed dangerous, so I didn¡¯t force you. In the entire Heavenly Court, other than you, no one has such privilege.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Han Jue hurriedly bowed. He was sincerely grateful. The Heavenly Emperor had helped him too much. Among them, the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique had even helped him awaken the Ster Primordial Body and set his current foundation. Han Jue suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Your Majesty, do you know Immortal Emperor Samsara?¡± The Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes. ¡°Immortal Emperor Samsara, is he the one who gave you the inheritance?¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°Not really. I obtained it by chance.¡± In other words, he had nothing to do with Immortal Emperor Samsara. The Heavenly Emperor smiled in satisfaction. ¡°I was still worried that you would be abducted by him. I don¡¯t know much about Immortal Emperor Samsara. This person has attained the Dao for a long time and has always been very mysterious. He had been preaching everywhere and might be plotting something.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Your Majesty has never seen Immortal Emperor Samsara? That can¡¯t be. I can sense that his aura is in the Heavenly Court.¡± If he didn¡¯t say it, he would feel an irresistible itch! The Heavenly Emperor frowned. Han Jue observed his expression. The Heavenly Emperor said angrily, ¡°Tell me, who is it? You must know. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have specially asked.¡± Han Jue hesitated. ¡°You really don¡¯t know? I¡¯m afraid of thwarting your n and don¡¯t dare to say it easily. If it¡¯s part of your n, I¡¯ll forget about it. I¡¯ll always be on His Majesty¡¯s side!¡± The Heavenly Emperor red at him. ¡°What kind of image do I have in your mind? Do you think I¡¯ll lie? Tell me, I really want to know. To think Immortal Emperor Samsara is actually hiding in the Heavenly Court with ulterior motives.¡± It seemed that the Heavenly Emperor really didn¡¯t know. Han Jue said carefully, ¡°It¡¯s Di Taibai. He looks exactly like Immortal Emperor Samsara. When I cultivated Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s cultivation technique, I dreamed of his cultivation scene.¡± Di Taibai! The Heavenly Emperor frowned. He subconsciously wanted to say that it was impossible, but he stopped. If it was true, it would make him, the Heavenly Emperor, look stupid. He stared at Han Jue and felt that he was not someone who would lie. He had watched him grow up. Thinking about it carefully, Di Taibai had indeed been hinting about Han Jue¡¯s loyalty several times. If he was really Immortal Emperor Samsara, there was indeed a motive for him to doubt him. The Heavenly Emperor was furious. In the Heavenly Court, he trusted Di Taibai the most, even more than the Divine General. Unexpectedly, Di Taibai¡­ The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Is that so? I did suspect his background, but he performed well, so I couldn¡¯t pursue it. ¡°The origins of the immortals of the Heavenly Court areplicated. I can¡¯t investigate the background of every immortal. They just need to be loyal to the Court.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but feel deep veneration. As expected of the Heavenly Emperor! Such magnanimity, such vision! Wow! The Heavenly Emperor looked at him and his gaze softened. ¡°When Di Taibai asked if you wanted to be Li Daokong¡¯s disciple, thetter was beside him. Your answer was good.¡± Han Jue¡¯s attitude had clearly been leaning towards him, making him very d. ¡°No matter how powerful Senior Li is, he¡¯s definitely not as powerful as you. I¡¯d rather be your disciple,¡± Han Jue said seriously. This ttery made the Heavenly Emperor feel good. ¡°Of course. Although Li Daokong is powerful, he¡¯s notparable to me,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said proudly. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°The Demon Emperor, the Heavenly Dao Buddha, the Divine Pce Master, and Your Majesty are all existences of the same realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our cultivation has already reached the limit. We can only rely on the great providence of the Immeasurable Cmity to break through.¡± ¡°The Divine Pce Master is so strong. Why did he let Senior Li escape?¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°This is a restriction given to us by the Dao Ancestor. We can¡¯t attack existences with low cultivation levels. The Immortal World will be destroyed if the four of us fight to the death.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said these words very calmly as if he was saying something ordinary. Han Jue was enlightened. No wonder! This was like the nuclear bombs in the modern world. There were powerful countries, but they wouldn¡¯t use it rashly. It was more of a deterrent effect. The Heavenly Emperor continued, ¡°I came to you this time because I have a fortuitous encounter to share.¡± Fortuitous encounter? Han Jue frowned instinctively. Fortuitous encounters represented danger! ¡°There¡¯s a mighty figure preaching the Dao outside the 33rd Heaven. The various providence factions can bring three disciples to listen to the Dao together. I n to bring you, the Divine General, and Long Jun there. There¡¯s no danger in the Dao preaching this time. After the Dao preaching ends, I will send you back,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said calmly. He saw through his thoughts and couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. Three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected that the Heavenly Emperor has invited you to the Great Ultimate Hall to listen. You have the following choices:) (1: If you refuse to go, you will lose a great opportunity. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.) [2: Agree to go. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment.] The reward was close to nothing. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to go, but the Heavenly Emperor kept staring at him, clearly hoping that he would go. The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°This opportunity has nothing to do with the Immeasurable Cmity. You won¡¯t enter the cmity because of this. Everyone outside the 33rd Heaven is a mighty figure who has achieved the Dao. The battle of the Immeasurable Cmity won¡¯t involve this. I want you to go. Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao must go too. ¡°During the preaching, the Immeasurable Cmity should stop for a period of time. Only some small factions will fight.¡± Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Immortal Emperor Samsara Appears, Pan Xin Returns Isn¡¯t this the gathering of heroes? It¡¯s too dangerous! Would the big shots let their disciples spar to liven things up? Would Han Jue have to face the situation of pretending to be weak or face-p factions? No. He couldn¡¯t go! Han Jue organized his words and said, ¡°Your Majesty, actually, I don¡¯tck anything now. Leave this spot to Long Hao.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Hao¡¯er has already obtained such an opportunity. He¡¯s cultivating with the vice sect master of the Chan School outside the 33rd Heaven. You think you don¡¯tck anything, but you do. What youck is aprehension of the Great Dao. You have the Great Dao of Life and Death in your body, but you actually can¡¯t do anything about it. The Great Dao of Life and Death has never been strengthened in your body, so you can¡¯tpletely control it.¡± Han Jue frowned and was speechless. The Heavenly Emperor continued, ¡°You¡¯re only at the Emperor Realm now and can¡¯t sense it. After reaching the Deity Realm, you will no longer cultivate the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth, but the Great Dao. The Great Dao can¡¯t beprehended by hiding in a cave abode. The Great Dao is outside the Heavenly Dao. Strictly speaking, the Great Dao of Life and Death in your body is not the true Great Dao. It¡¯s only a type of derivation. Head to the 33rd Heaven and listen to the preaching and you can capture theprehension of the Great Dao. After that, you can return to cultivate in peace.¡± He paused for a moment and said with deep meaning, ¡°I can still bring you there now. If I die in the cmity, you¡¯ll be alone the next time you want to go. It¡¯ll be even more dangerous then.¡± This tone¡­ Why did it feel like he was saying hisst words? Han Jue asked, ¡°Can I let my clone go?¡± ¡°Nonsense, that¡¯s disrespectful to mighty figures! The eternal mighty figures outside the 33rd Heaven are revered by me. You have to go. Once you¡¯re there, you will understand my good intentions!¡± the Heavenly Emperor said firmly. Han Jue smiled bitterly. He added, ¡°Then don¡¯t make me fight with other disciples or brag about my talent.¡± This was his bottom line. If the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t allow it, he wouldn¡¯t go even if he was beaten to death. ¡°What are you thinking of? You still want to fight? This is and of peace for mighty figures. A junior like you doesn¡¯t even have the right to speak!¡± The Heavenly Emperor snapped. He felt that there was something wrong with Han Jue¡¯s mind. He always imagined all sorts of illogical scenes. Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°Alright, when are we going? Where are we meeting?¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°In a few decades. At that time, I will send you a dream and tell you the location of our meeting. You don¡¯t have to worry. This has happened before, but anyone who dares to pursue personal grudges at this juncture will not have a good end.¡± Han Jue nodded reluctantly. The dream ended. Han Jue opened his eyes with aplicated expression. ¡°Will nothing really happen?¡± Han Jue suddenly thought of something and muttered in his heart, ¡°Will my life be in danger when I listen to the Dao this time?¡± If there was any danger, he would not go! Even if he offended the Heavenly Emperor. (100,000 years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A mere hundred thousand years? Continue! Han Jue made a very generous decision. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Immediately after, a line of words appeared in front of him. (You won¡¯t be in danger.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and silently agreed to go to the Dao lecture, obtaining a Great Dao Fragment. ¡°I still have to be cautious. I can¡¯t trust the systempletely.¡± Han Jue thought silently. If what the Heavenly Emperor said was true, he indeed had to go. This would involve the cultivation of the Deity Realm. Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating, waiting for the Heavenly Emperor to dream again. Ten yearster. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to do his daily missions while checking his emails. (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a Divine Pce mighty figure] X45 [Your disciple Long Hao hasprehended the Great Dao. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang identally entered a mysterious forbiddennd and concealed his own heavenly secrets.] (Your good friend Di Taibai was attacked by your good friend Heavenly Emperor. He died and his Dao dissipated.] (Your disciple Su Qi¡¯s cultivation has broken through. He has sensed the Heavenly Dao and his divinity has increased.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has received guidance from a mighty figure of the Jie School. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by a mighty figure and was severely injured.] Han Jue noticed that Di Taibai was killed by the Heavenly Emperor and his heart skipped a beat. This fellow was really a spy! Han Jue immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that Di Taibai¡¯s portrait was still there, but his face changed, and so did the introduction. [Immortal Emperor Samsara: Cultivation unknown. Because you inherited his legacy, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 4 stars] Han Jue showed a frown. This fellow is not only an Immortal Emperor? Forget it. I can¡¯t be bothered with him. He doesn¡¯t hate me, anyway. Han Jue thought. The Heavenly Emperor had his principles and didn¡¯t expose him. Han Jue also noticed that Pan Xin was severely injured. Ever since this powerful existence that even the Heavenly Emperor feared had left the Sword Dao River, he had been beaten many times. Every time Han Jue saw him getting beaten, he felt very strange. It felt like a low-level yer spying on top-tier NPCs. A monthter. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and called Dao Comprehension Sword in. ¡°Master, Li Yao defeated Tu Ling¡¯er!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword said excitedly. Ever since she had obtained the Ancestral Magus Tower, Tu Ling¡¯er had been the overlord of the Hidden Sect. None of the disciples could defeat her. Everyone was unconvinced and thought that she had relied on a Dharma treasure. Even so, they couldn¡¯t defeat her. Li Yao¡¯s victory made them feel very relieved. Han Jue clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°This girl is quite powerful.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword said excitedly, ¡°Yes, she used the first level of the Heavenly Sword Dao. She¡¯s too powerful. I really have to work hard and target her.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Han Jue responded. He wasn¡¯t too surprised. Tu Ling¡¯er spent most of her time cultivating. She also trained in the mortal world, unlike Li Yao. This fellow had killed her way from the mortal world to the Immortal World and then all the way to the Reroll World. Herbat talent was unquestionable. It just so happened that Tu Ling¡¯er needed to be taught a lesson. She had indeed been a little too smug recently. Dao Comprehension Sword saw that he wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat and stopped disturbing him. Silence returned to the Connate Cave Abode as the two continued cultivating. In the Sword Dao River. Liu Bei meditated and cultivated like a stone statue. He didn¡¯t move, no expression could be seen on his face. Feeling something, he suddenly opened his eyes. A figure appeared in front of him, startling him so much that he suddenly stood up. ¡°Eh? You changed your body?¡± The other party was surprised. It was the Pan Xin that Han Jue had mentioned earlier. Liu Bei recognized his voice and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Senior, why are you back?¡± ¡°What? I can¡¯te back?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your main body? Didn¡¯t hee to see you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s cultivating.¡± ¡°Okay, continue. I¡¯ll find a ce to rest.¡± Pan Xin turned around and walked to a corner of the Sword Dao River. Then, he sat down with his back facing Liu Bei. His shoulders shook, and it was unknown what he was doing Liu Bei was a little nervous. He wondered if Pan Xin¡¯s arrival would attract trouble. He thought for a moment and still told Han Jue. After Han Jue learned of this, he asked him to calm down and pretend he didn¡¯t see Pan Xin. Liu Bei could only give up. Five yearster, another person arrived. It was the second disciple of the Human School, Li Xuan¡¯ao. Li Xuan¡¯ao nced at Pan Xin and then looked at Liu Bei. ¡°Are you the current owner of the Sword Dao River?¡± Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Even the Heavenly Emperor Has to Give In to Me! Liu Bei sized up Li Xuan¡¯ao and sensed that he was very strong. He said warily, ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just helping to guard it.¡± If he couldn¡¯t win, he would give in and avoid being beaten to death. Li Xuan¡¯ao asked, ¡°Who is the owner? Call him over.¡± Liu Bei asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I want to obtain the Sword Dao River. He can negotiate with me or not. I¡¯ll snatch it directly, then.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao spoke very casually, not caring about Liu Bei at all. Liu Bei looked terrified and said nervously, ¡°This isn¡¯t good. My master is an Immortal God of the Heavenly Court. If you do this, you will offend the Heavenly Emperor!¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao said disdainfully, ¡°Offend the Heavenly Emperor? Even the Heavenly Emperor has to give in to me!¡± Liu Bei shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If the Heavenly Emperor allows it, I¡¯ll agree on behalf of my master.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Li Xuan¡¯ao raised his hand, and a Heavenly Dao Token appeared in his hand. Soon, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice came from the Heavenly Dao Token, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I heard that the owner of the Sword Dao River is an Immortal God of the Heavenly Court. I want the Sword Dao River. Can you give it to me?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao asked with a confident expression. He was invited into the Heavenly Court by the Heavenly Emperor, after all! The Heavenly Emperor replied, ¡°No, you can ask for something else.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s expression froze. Liu Bei heaved a sigh of relief. The distant Pan Xin couldn¡¯t help but turn around. Li Xuan¡¯ao said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to provide all the resources we want?¡± ¡°Everything else is fine, but not when ites to that Immortal God.¡± ¡°He¡¯s stronger than us?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao was silent. Although he was arrogant, he wasn¡¯t stupid. No matter how strong he was, he wasn¡¯t invincible in the Heavenly Court. ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡± Pan Xin suddenly couldn¡¯t help butugh wantonly. Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. Liu Bei became nervous, afraid that he would suddenly erupt. Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted coldly and finally chose to leave. Pan Xin looked at Liu Bei and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that kid to have such a background. How interesting!¡± Liu Bei nodded slightly but did not reply. Pan Xin felt that it was boring and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anymore. He turned around and continued doing his own thing. Liu Bei continued cultivating. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue learned everything from Liu Bei. He was even more displeased with Li Xuan¡¯ao. After gouging out the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s eyes, he still wanted to snatch his territory? He¡¯s asking to get killed! I¡¯ll definitely deal with you in the future! Han Jue thought silently. He couldn¡¯t curse Li Xuan¡¯ao immediately. It¡¯d be too obvious. Ten yearster. Dao Comprehension Sword sensibly stood up and left. Han Jue didn¡¯t even need to say anything Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Li Xuan¡¯ao. Seven dayster, he stopped cursing. He had lost 500 million years of his lifespan! He checked his emails as he recuperated. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen killed a Son of Heaven and Earth. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by Jie School cultivators] x10769 [Because of your curse, your enemy Li Xuan¡¯ao is ravaged by mental demons. His Sword Heart has turned evil.) (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a Divine Pce mighty figure) x18 (Your disciple Long Hao hasprehended the Great Dao and learned a Mystical Power. He has gained enlightenment from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian hasprehended a Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil has sessfully possessed a body. He has transformed into a Buddha.] Seeing that Li Xuan¡¯ao was cursed, Han Jue was relieved. He noticed that Ji Xianshen had actually killed a Son of Heaven and Earth. He was quite something. However, being a Son of Heaven and Earth was not ridiculous. Perhaps it was one from the mortal world? As expected of someone who had to face the cmity. Han Jue looked forward to how strong he would be in the cmity. ¡°I hope you can survive,¡± Han Jue thought. He didn¡¯t want all his friends to die after this cmity ended. Han Jue continued cursing the Heavenly Dao Buddha and the Demon Emperor. After cursing, he continued cultivating. He wanted to be stronger before he went for the Dao preaching session! Another twenty years passed. The Heavenly Emperor finally contacted Han Jue and asked him to go to the void where the Reroll World was located. He would fetch him there. Han Jue gathered all the disciples and told them about his trip. ¡°Wow, listening to the Dao outside the 33rd Heaven. Sect Master, this is a huge opportunity. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to obtain such a qualification in the Demon Court,¡± the ck Hell Demon Lord said enviously. re Duan Hongchen also revealed a look of envy. Although he had slept for a period of time, in his era, those who could go to the 33rd Heaven were all mighty figures. The other disciples were very curious about what was happening outside the 33 Heavens. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m back. I¡¯m leaving.¡± With that, he jumped out of theherworld. The disciples surrounded the ck Hell Demon Lord and listened to him talk about the legends outside the 33 Heavens. Han Jue left the Heavenly Puppet in the Connate Cave Abode to prevent any idents from happening on Hidden Sect Ind. After a long while¡­ Han Jue moved along and finally arrived at the void where the Reroll World was previously. Not long after, the Heavenly Emperor appeared. Two others were at his side. They were the Divine General and Long Jun. The Divine General was as powerful as Han Jue imagined Long Jun was also very powerful. He was quite simr to Long Shan and Long Hao and was even more stable and imposing. This was the first time the three of them had met. The Heavenly Emperor introduced them briefly before sweeping them away They entered a mysterious and dazzling space. They were wrapped in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dharmic powers. Everything around them was rapidly retreating as if they were traveling through a spatial tunnel. The Divine General stared at him and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be willing toe out. I¡¯ve heard too much about you.¡± Long Jun was also very curious. He was the Crown Prince of the Heavenly Court and could naturally obtain the trust of the Heavenly Emperor. He had also heard of Han Jue from him. Han Jue coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death, but I had to give the Heavenly Emperor face this time.¡± The Heavenly Emperor snorted. ¡°This kid actually rejected me. If I didn¡¯t force him, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see him now.¡± Han Jue was embarrassed. The Divine General and Long Jun were at a loss whether tough or cry. This fellow was really strange! Along the way, Han Jue did not say much. He was extremely nervous, afraid that a mighty figure would suddenly attack. The Divine General, Long Jun, and the Heavenly Emperor chatted happily. Han Jue was secretly anxious. This felt like he was on a bus and saw the other passengers chatting with the driver. ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re so tense!¡± The Heavenly Emperor nced at him and snorted. He felt that he was not trusted. I¡¯m bringing you there myself. Are you afraid of being attacked? How strong am I in your mind? Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s always good to be cautious. We can¡¯t be too careful.¡± Long Jun shook his head andughed. The Divine General nodded in approval. The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t say anything else. About an hourter, they arrived and soared into the sky. They passed throughyers of clouds. Han Jue looked up. The sky seemed endless. ¡°How high is the sky in the Immortal World?¡± Han Jue was curious. Soon, he felt that he had passed through an invisible pressureyer. The sky suddenly rose and was no longer so blue. Then, Han Jue felt pressure. At that moment, he felt like he was advancing on the Sword Dao River. The more he advanced, the greater the pressure. After passing through the eighteenyers of pressure, the sky became dark. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Han Jue vaguely saw thunder dragons churning in the sea of clouds. It was a spectacr view. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Great Ultimate Hall, Gathering of the Mighty Figures Along the way, Han Jue unknowingly arrived at the 27thyer of heaven. There, torrential rain poured down. It was a Dharmic rain that could erode one¡¯s Dharmic powers. Even an Immortal Emperor couldn¡¯t withstand it for long. When Han Jue heard the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s introduction, he was shocked. If the 27th Heaven was already so terrifying, how terrifying was the 33rd Heaven? At the same time, he had a thought. No one would disturb him if he cultivated here! No wonder those mighty figures hid outside the heavens. ¡°When I be a Zenith Heaven cultivator, I¡¯ll move here and stay away from the conflicts of the worlds.¡± Han Jue thought silently, and his eyes were filled with anticipation. Soon, they passed through the 30th Heaven and arrived. Han Jue felt the power of the Heavenly Dao. It was extremely oppressive and made him shiver in fear. Looking up, he couldn¡¯t see anything. It was like the void, but there was a strange and oppressive force that made him ufortable. 31st Heaven! The sky was like dusk. There was no sun, and it was as beautiful as a painting. The pressure also vanished. 32nd Heaven! Han Jue couldn¡¯t see anything. When he opened his eyes again, he heard the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the 33rd level.¡± We¡¯re here? Han Jue was puzzled. He hadn¡¯t seen the scenery of the 32nd Heaven clearly. He focused his gaze and saw nothing on the 33rd. There was only a slowly flowing cloud and mist. The light was dim and he could see things. Here, Han Jue couldn¡¯t feel any Spirit Qi. He frowned. How could he cultivate here? Could it be that he had to focus on cultivating the Great Dao? Han Jue sensed with his heart but couldn¡¯t feel anything The Heavenly Emperor no longer rose but flew in a certain direction. Not long after, Han Jue saw a pce. N¨¹wa Imperial Pce! Han Jue was secretly vignt. Tai Sutian in N¨¹wa Imperial Pce was interested in him. Back then, she had abandoned the Heaven Mending Stone and nned to give it to him. This scheming was too terrifying. Even if the other party might not have any ill intentions, he had to be careful. ¡°N¨¹wa Imperial Pce once produced a Sage. It has a long history and a deep foundation.¡± The Heavenly Emperor gave a simple introduction. It was clearly the first time the Divine General and Long Jun hade here. They looked at N¨¹wa Pce with curiosity. N¨¹wa Imperial Pce was huge. The door alone was ten thousand feet tall and majestic. One could faintly hear the sound of water dripping Five minutester, Han Jue saw another pce, the Great Pure Hall. Compared to N¨¹wa Imperial Pce, the Great Pure Hall was not small and was filled with a faint sandalwood fragrance. Han Jue noticed that the Heavenly Emperor wasn¡¯t moving quickly, as if he was deliberately leading them around. He seemed to be wary of the Great Pure Hall and did not exin further. An hourter, Han Jue saw no less than ten pces. He suddenly felt so tiny. Or rather, the entire Immortal World was very tiny. Although the four great powers fought endlessly and devoured the myriad worlds, none of them dared to speak loudly here. Finally, Han Jue saw the Great Ultimate Hall. Hundreds of figures had already gathered in front of the hall. Most of them made Han Jue feel very dangerous. The Heavenly Emperor brought them to the steps in front of the hall and said, ¡°All of you, wait here.¡± In an instant, many divine senses swept past Han Jue. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He had adjusted his cultivation to Rank One Immortal Emperor beforeing. After all, it would be too abrupt if his cultivation was too low. A Rank One Immortal Emperor wasn¡¯t at the bottom here. Han Jue even saw a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. ¡°I hope that no one will jump out and find trouble with me,¡± Han Jue thought silently. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at those mighty figures. The Heavenly Dao Buddha and the Demon Emperor were definitely here. He couldn¡¯t attract their attention. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± A voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. He turned around and saw a white-robed youth staring at him. This aura¡­ The Chaotic Physique, Dao Sovereign! Han Jue remembered his aura. He nodded slightly at him and didn¡¯t want to talk. ¡°Don¡¯te over. Don¡¯t introduce me to anyone!¡± Han Jue was extremely nervous. Dao Sovereign had the Chaotic Physique. He was a top prodigy and was even stronger than Long Hao. If he was rted to him, Han Jue would definitely be noticed. Dao Sovereign had an indifferent personality. Seeing that Han Jue had no intention of speaking, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to send a voice transmission. Long Jun chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s definitely safe here. There¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡± Han Jue agreed. How could there be trouble in front of the mighty figures? The more nervous he was, the more he felt that something was wrong. Han Jue immediately rxed. He looked calm on the surface, but he was still nervous inside. As the master of the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Emperor attracted a group of mighty figures. Han Jue heard their conversation as they talked about the situation of the Immeasurable Cmity. One person was at odds with the Heavenly Emperor. It was probably the Demon Emperor. His aura was too strong. ¡°Junior Brother, this is the junior that I like.¡± Li Daokong¡¯s voice floated over. He and Li Xuan¡¯ao walked towards Han Jue. His heart skipped a beat. Crap! Li Xuan¡¯ao stopped in front of Han Jue and the other two. He sized him up and snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything amazing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It means that he has a method that even you can¡¯t see through.¡± Li Daokong¡¯s answer made Han Jue speechless. Brother, are you sick? Must you draw hatred towards me? Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted and left. Li Daokong winked at Han Jue and said, ¡°After you think it through, look for me anytime.¡± Han Jue could only nod politely. After the fellow disciples left, the Divine General asked curiously, ¡°Do you know them?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Not really. Senior Li is a mighty figure. He¡¯s not someone a junior like me can reach.¡± The Divine General smiled and did not ask further. Long Jun looked around, thinking about something Time passed quickly while Han Jue waited nervously. After an unknown period of time, the door to the Great Ultimate Hall opened with a bang, and a wave of ancient bells sounded. ¡°Everyone, enter the hall.¡± An old voice sounded in Han Jue¡¯s ears. He turned around and discovered that the mighty figures in front of the door were the first to enter the hall. The door was bright and he couldn¡¯t see the situation inside. Han Jue muttered, ¡°His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is not bringing us?¡± Long Jun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can¡¯t sit beside Father. We¡¯ll just follow behind the main group.¡± With that, he walked forward. Han Jue and the Divine General followed closely behind. After a few steps, a figure rushed over from behind and bumped into him. Han Jue nced at him and the other party also looked at him. The other party nodded slightly and quickly walked forward. (The Void Emperor has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] When Han Jue saw the line of words in front of him, a huge question mark appeared in his mind. Damn it! You bumped into me, but you still developed hatred towards me? I want to know your background. How arrogant! As Han Jue advanced, he checked his interpersonal rtionships and quickly found the portrait of the Void Emperor. (Void Emperor: Rank Nine Immortal Emperor, son of the Demon Emperor. He has cultivated diligently for five million years and has a firm Dao heart. He can enter the Deity Realm at any time. Because you nced at him, he is dissatisfied with you. He thinks that an ant like you should not dare to even nce at him. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Great Dao of Karma, Rank Six Immortal Emperor Son of the Demon Emperor? Oh! Anyway, Han Jue had already offended his father. It didn¡¯t matter if he offended them further. Actually, it was fine. It was only two stars of Hatred Points. If this fellow still dared to increase his Hatred Points, then sorry for the following treatment. Although I¡¯m cautious, I¡¯m also ruthless! Han Jue didn¡¯t think further and continued forward. The three of them were already at the back, so they were not in a hurry. When Han Jue stepped into the door of the Great Ultimate Hall, the strong light drowned his figure. He felt an unstoppable force envelop him. His feet left the ground as if he was flying Several breathster, Han Jue felt himselfnd on the ground. He opened his eyes and saw rows of figures. He looked up and saw ten rows of figures in front and seven or eight behind. There were mats behind each person. Han Jue discovered that the Divine General and Long Jun were two rows behind him. The two of them also noticed Han Jue and looked shocked. Han Jue noticed their expressions and couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Could it be that this position was very particr? He continued to look and discovered that the Heavenly Emperor wasn¡¯t in the first row, but the second. The figures in the first row emitted light, making it difficult to see their true appearance. The others were also looking around. Some were shocked, some were disappointed, and some were in disbelief. No one said anything. Under the silence, Han Jue found it quite funny. He didn¡¯t dare tough and sat down. ¡°Oh? This mat is not simple!¡± Han Jue was surprised to find that the mat beneath him was even higher ranked than the one in the Connate Cave Abode. Endless Immortal Qi automatically surged into his body, pouring in neither too much nor too little, making him feel veryfortable. The hall was very big. Even after amodating hundreds of people, everyone was still tens of feet apart. It was very spacious. Above him was a strong light. He couldn¡¯t see the top of the sky. The light fell and was extremely warm. At this moment, a vast pressure descended, suppressing everyone until they sat down. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At the front, an old figure had suddenly appeared facing everyone. He wore a gray robe and had white hair and a youthful face. His eyes were closed as if he had experienced the passage of time and seen through the mortal world. He had an indescribable bearing. ¡°Greetings, Ancestor Xitian!¡± The big shots in the second row shouted in unison. Everyone in the back hurriedly bowed. Han Jue reacted quickly and bowed. Ancestor Xitian? Han Jue secretly felt that it was impressive. He immediately used the simtion trial to test everyone present and copied their data. After the system upgraded, not only could it copy the enemy¡¯s data with the Dao Field as the center, but it could also copy the data of the surrounding people with itself as the center. (Ancestor Xitian: Cultivation unknown, Transcendent Dao Expert] (Emperor Red Dust: Cultivation unknown, Immeasurable Emperor] (Master of the Divine Pce: Cultivation unknown, Immeasurable Emperor] (Demon Emperor: Cultivation unknown, Immeasurable Emperor] Most of them had unknown cultivation levels. Han Jue was extremely excited. He didn¡¯t have to worry about not having any opponents in the future. Ancestor Xitian slowly said, ¡°Since I attained the Dao, I have already passed nine Immeasurable Cmities. Before the cmity each time, I will preach the Dao here and bring benefit to all living beings. How much you can gain will depend on your ownprehension talent. ¡°The Great Dao I¡¯m preaching this time is karma. I heard that the Dark Forbidden Lord is using curses to control the Immeasurable Cmity. Curses belong to the Dao of Karma.¡± Dark Forbidden Lord? Han Jue was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect to hear one of his secret titles here. Upon mentioning the Dark Forbidden Lord, the Demon Emperor, the Heavenly Dao Buddha, and many others revealed looks of displeasure. Some also revealed looks of reverence. Ancestor Xitian continued, ¡°In karma, there is cause and effect. Themunication between all things is the cause, and the end ofmunication is the effect. The Dao of Karma transcends the Dao of the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s illusory and difficult to find. ¡°Legend has it that before the creation of the ancient gods, the three thousand Great Dao all had spirits. The Spirit of Karma was born from the battle of the three thousand Great Dao.¡± Han Jue was entranced. The voice of Ancestor Xitian had a magical power that could allow his consciousness to quickly enter the Daoprehension state. This state was extremely profound. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but begin to circte the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao. The speed at which the Ster Primordial Body absorbed the negative karma of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus increased. Ancestor Xitian seemed to sense something as his gazended on Han Jue. He took just a quick nce. Han Jue couldn¡¯t hear the rest of Ancestor Xitian¡¯s words. He was in a state of epiphany as countless thoughts and insights erupted in his mind. This situation was just like when Han Jue fused with the Great Dao Fragment. This was the Great Dao Insight! Han Jue didn¡¯t notice that his cultivation level started to increase. The mat beneath provided him with an endless stream of Immortal Qi as long as he needed it. Not only Han Jue, but the others in the hall also fell into a state of epiphany, including the Heavenly Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and the other mighty figures. In less than a year, a Grand Unity Golden Immortal had stepped into the Emperor Realm. Time flew. Year after year passed. Han Jue didn¡¯t notice the passage of time. After a certain period of time, Han Jue suddenly woke up when the lecture ended. It was not only him. Almost everyone felt as if they had just woken up from a dream. Han Jue regained consciousness. He was pleasantly surprised to find that his cultivation level had broken through to the Rank Six Immortal Emperor Realm! So fast? Han Jue checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 3,951 / 1,025,999,999,999,999] [Race: Immortal (Ster Primordial Body)] (Cultivation: Rank Six Reincarnation Immortal Emperor] ording to his lifespan, this Dao session took 49 years! His lifespan had increased to a quadrillion years! Han Jue developed a favorable impression of Ancestor Xitian. His favorability towards the Heavenly Emperor increased! Han Jue finally realized that the Heavenly Emperor was right. If he didn¡¯te for the Dao preaching this time, it would have been a huge loss! Not only that, but Han Jue also felt an additional power in his body. Power of the Great Dao! Great Dao of Karma! In the Primordial World, the Great Dao of Karma filled the air. The Great Dao of Life and Death did not dare to approach. This feeling was very strange. The Great Dao of Karma was like the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Although it existed, Han Jue couldn¡¯t control it. ¡°In these 49 years, 732 fellow Daoistsprehended the Great Dao of Karma, of which 19 have already grasped it,¡± Ancestor Xitian said. His words shocked Han Jue. There were less than a thousand of them, but more than seven hundred hadprehended the Great Dao of Karma? Han Jue almost vomited blood. He thought that he was a genius with an unparalleled Ster Primordial Body. What was even more exaggerated was the 19 mighty figures who directly grasped the Great Dao of Karma! Who could withstand this! ¡°Fortunately, I came. If I didn¡¯t, the Great Dao of Karma would have slipped by me,¡± Han Jue thought silently. Ancestor Xitian continued, ¡°In the next ten years, all of you can ask questions. The first row can ask three questions, and the second row can ask two. After that, each person can only ask one question. We¡¯ll follow this sequence.¡± He could even ask a question? Han Jue hesitated. What should he ask? Should he bluff his way through or seize the opportunity to ask something he really needed to know? He would listen first. ¡°Ancestor, is it better to cultivate the Great Dao or the Heavenly Dao?¡± a mighty figure in the first row asked. This question attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321 End of the Dao Lecture, Favorability from the Mighty Figures Was the Heavenly Dao or the Great Dao better? What question was this?! It had to be the Great Dao! Han Jue cursed in his head. What were the big shots in the first row asking? Ancestor Xitian replied, ¡°Before attaining the Dao, cultivating the Heavenly Dao is the best. Under the Heavenly Dao, all living beings have to follow its rules. After attaining the Dao, one can cultivate the Great Dao and seek a higher realm. Cultivation has no end. Even I am still exploring the endless possibilities.¡± The questioner continued to ask. This time, he asked about the details of cultivation. Han Jue didn¡¯t understand. There were many questions in the future that Han Jue didn¡¯t understand. It involved Yin-Yang, Eight Trigrams, Providence, Karma, Fate, and so on. Han Jue had never even learned the basics of these Dao, so he naturally couldn¡¯t understand them. He didn¡¯t want to understand for the time being. With the Immeasurable Cmity before him, he couldn¡¯t learn other Dao to enrich himself. The most important thing now was to be as strong as possible. After enduring the Immeasurable Cmity, he had plenty of time to fill up his understanding of the Dao. Some questions could be answered by Ancestor Xitian in a sentence, but he would give a long answer for those that involved cultivation content. One of themsted for a month. Han Jue could only cultivate quietly to pass the time. He noticed that many people in the back row were the same. Everyone pretended to listen carefully, but they were actually secretly cultivating Even if he didn¡¯t understand the lecture, he couldn¡¯t offend Ancestor Xitian. In the blink of an eye. Four years passed. An Immortal Emperor in front of him was asking a question. Ancestor Xitian answered faster, and Han Jue gradually understood. In the first two rows of Han Jue, there were almost no questions about cultivation. It would be a waste to ask. It was better to ask about the general trend and the Dao heart. ¡°I should follow my heart and ask.¡± Han Jue thought to himself. This was a huge opportunity. Who knew when it woulde again? After about a month and a half, it was finally Han Jue¡¯s turn. He felt a divine sense. It was the concern of the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue said, ¡°Ancestor, my question is, has there ever been a mighty figure who achieved the Dao by always cultivating in a low profile manner, staying away from conflict and not entering the cmity?¡± With that said, many eyesnded on him. This question was too strange, even ridiculous. The Heavenly Emperor shook his head. Li Daokong smiled. Li Xuan¡¯ao smiled mockingly. The Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha nced at Han Jue. Who knew what they were thinking? They all had hatred towards Han Jue and naturally knew him. They just didn¡¯t know that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord. Ancestor Xitian said slowly, ¡°When the world was first created, many Connate lifeforms who had just been born were ascetics. They stayed far from thepetition, but very few could attain the Dao. The current lifeforms are all Postnatal lifeforms. If we don¡¯tpete for providence, it will be very difficult to attain the Dao.¡± Han Jue was deep in thought. Many mighty figures shook their heads andughed, feeling that this question was useless. ¡°However¡­ although it¡¯s very difficult, it¡¯s not impossible. The Immeasurable Cmity will change in the future, and so will the heavens.¡± Ancestor Xitian¡¯s tone was calm, but the eyes of hundreds of mighty figures flickered. The Immeasurable Cmity was about to change? Han Jue fell into deep thought and didn¡¯t take Ancestor Xitian¡¯s words to heart. He wasn¡¯t affected. He even wanted tough. Since no one could do it, his enemies would definitely think that his bitter cultivation was a joke. They wouldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to him and think that he was a fool. The cultivator on Han Jue¡¯s left asked his question. Time passed. More than five years went by. The lecture in the Great Ultimate Hall officially ended. The bell rang and all the listeners bowed and left. After leaving the Great Ultimate Hall, Han Jue met with the Divine General and Long Jun. The Divine General teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be stronger than us. You hid it well.¡± Long Jun also looked at him with a meaningful gaze. Han Jue said, ¡°No matter how strong I am, I¡¯m inferior to you. I¡¯m timid and hide in my cave abode every day to cultivate. All I can do is cultivate. You guys are busy with the Heavenly Court¡¯s matters and have little cultivation time. If you are like me, I won¡¯t be able to catch up to you.¡± The two of them smiled and did not reply with humble words. The Heavenly Emperor came in front of him and the other two and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Han Jue and the other two naturally had no objections. He couldn¡¯t wait to go back as soon as possible. The Heavenly Emperor waved his sleeve and wrapped the three of them with his Dharmic powers. Then, he turned into a beam of light and quickly flew away, disappearing into the darkness. The other mighty figures in front of the Great Ultimate Hall also left. On the way back, Han Jue was very nervous, afraid that the Demon Emperor would suddenly attack. The Heavenly Emperor was faster this timepared to their initial trip. In less than five minutes, he sent Han Jue to the void where the Reroll World was previously. Before he could speak, the Heavenly Emperor and the other two quickly left. Seeing this, Han Jue hurriedly jumped into theherworld. After returning to theherworld, Han Jue finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This time, I can¡¯t go out and listen to the Dao unless I reach the Zenith Heaven Realm,¡± Han Jue thought. Apart from his cultivation level increasing, he had alsoprehended the Great Dao of Karma. This Dao was not simple. When he stepped into the Deity Realm, he would cultivate the Dao of Karma and Life and Death. His future would be limitless. To be safe, Han Jue moved hundreds of thousands of times in theherworld before jumping back to Hidden Sect Ind. The journey was indeed safe. This was normal. Han Jue¡¯s existence was so low and his reputation was even inferior to ordinary cultivators in the Immortal World. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke the enemy, either. How could he be attacked? After returning to the Hidden Sect Ind, Han Jue gathered all the disciples and told them about the lecture this time. There was no substantial content. He only let the disciples listen to broaden their vision. He had onlyprehended the Great Dao of Karma and could not speak of it. The ck Hell Demon Lord sighed. ¡°Ancestor Xitian, I used to think that he was a legendary figure of the ancient era. I didn¡¯t expect him to really exist.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was also extremely emotional. In the past, the Buddha was the strongest existence in his eyes. Now, he heard from Han Jue that the Heavenly Dao Buddha was also respectful in front of Ancestor Xitian like a junior. He had really overestimated himself. The disciples¡¯ blood boiled as their cultivation passion was ignited. Han Jue instructed them and then returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He began the simtion trial. To prevent the system from being exposed, he deliberately set a restriction on the data set by the hundreds of mighty figures in the Great Ultimate Hall. Only Han Jue could challenge them. The other disciples couldn¡¯t see them during the simtion trial. After all, there were more than a few disciples in the Hidden Sect. Han Jue had to be careful. Just like his clone Liu Bei, Han Jue would also be on guard. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust them, but that he was afraid of being soul-searched and deduced by the enemy. It was better to be safe than sorry! Han Jue began to absorb Qi to cultivate and increase his soul¡¯s strength. As for the Great Dao of Karma, he would cultivate it after stepping into the Deity Realm. He was already a Rank Six Immortal Emperor. He didn¡¯t know if he could reach the Deity Realm within a thousand years. Half a yearter. Words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. (Ancestor Xitian has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1.5 stars] N?velDrama.Org owns all content. [Dijun has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] (Jade Bodhi has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] [Seven Dao Sage has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] Han Jue was stunned. What was going on? Why were there suddenly four favorability notifications? They looked like big shots! Chapter 776 - Restarting the Chaos, Devil Ancestor Lu YuanChapter 775 - Forbidden Faction, Fiendcelestial RaceChapter 774 - New and Ancient, Daoist DestinyChapter 773 - Cooperation, Grand Primordium DomainChapter 772 - Three Thousand Fiendcelestials, Primordial PillChapter 771 - Grand Primordium FiendcelestialChapter 770 - Karma and MemoryChapter 769 - Continuous Favorability NotificationsChapter 768 - Future SageChapter 767 - Dark Forbidden ZoneChapter 766 - A Million Years Old, Third Dao FieldChapter 765 - I Want RevengeChapter 764 - Destiny, Gaining CreditChapter 763 - 900,000 Years Old!Chapter 762 - Ultimate Supreme Treasure! Ten Million Years!Chapter 761 - Primordial Ten SagesChapter 760 - Great Ambition!Chapter 759 - Unable to Break ThroughChapter 758 - TrustChapter 757 - What Is Invincibility!Chapter 756 - Ultimate Dao Treasure!Chapter 755 - Breakthrough to the Mid-Stage, Beginning the Curse!Chapter 754 - Daoless Deep RegionChapter 753 - 600,000 Years Old, Sessful ReincarnationChapter 752 - Mysterious Mighty FigureChapter 751 - Prophecy of the Immeasurable Cmity, Five Hundred Thousand Years OldChapter 750 - Heavenly Dao JusticeChapter 749 - Unrestricted DeityChapter 748 - Sword Domain!Chapter 747 - Then Fight!Chapter 746 - Foolish Sword SageChapter 745 - Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s TrickChapter 744 - Holy Mother of OrderChapter 743 - Heavenly Dao CopsesChapter 742 - Fighting for the Heavenly Dao, No Regrets Even in DeathChapter 741 - Nine Fiendcelestial SagesChapter 740 - Ascension of the Chickens and Dogs, Plot of the DeitiesChapter 739 - Heavenly Dao MapChapter 738 - Control, Great Sage Void SoulChapter 737 - Change in Ten Thousand YearsChapter 736 - First Life ck SovereignChapter 735 - Kill!Chapter 734 - Han Jue¡¯s AnxietyChapter 733 - Despair Dao SpiritChapter 732 - Dark InstinctChapter 731 - Silence of the Heavenly Court!Chapter 730 - Terrifying Power of DarknessChapter 729 - Life Attacks!Chapter 728 - True Body!Chapter 727 - Fiendcelestial yer!Chapter 726 - Power of Darkness, Coming One After AnotherChapter 725 - Yesterday, nChapter 724 - Supporting the Divine Might Heavenly SageChapter 723 - Cmity Life Controller, Descendant of PanguChapter 722 - Biological Father, Transforming into LifeChapter 721 - Myriad OpportunitiesChapter 720 - Life¡¯s IdentityChapter 719 - Unifying the Chaotic FiendcelestialsChapter 718 - Ten Thousand Years in a sh, Fiendcelestial ArmyChapter 717 - Three Hundred Thousand Years OldChapter 716 - Han Jue¡¯s FoundationChapter 715 - Fiendcelestial True BodyChapter 714 - Terror of the EmperorChapter 713 - Dao Validation!Chapter 712 - Shock! Surprise!Chapter 711 - Strength That Overturns LogicChapter 710 - Powerful Second Dao FieldChapter 709 - Pangu¡¯s WillChapter 708 - Mysterious Fellow Daoist HanChapter 707 - Higher Level ChaosChapter 706 - Great Chaotic EraChapter 705 - Old Brother HanChapter 704 - Karma of the Chaos CoreChapter 703 - Erasing the PastChapter 702 - Great Change Sealing PalmChapter 701 - Upgrade of the Dao FieldChapter 700 - Achieving the Great Dao!Chapter 699 - Oath to the Great DaoChapter 698 - Destined BirthChapter 697 - Great Dao Immeasurable CmityChapter 696 - Heavenly Dao Divine Soul, Primordial World Overlord BodyChapter 695 - Terrifying PotentialChapter 694 - He¡¯s the Dao Ancestor!Chapter 693 - True Sage CircleChapter 692 - Son of the Immeasurable CmityChapter 691 - Destined FailureChapter 690 - Chaotic Consciousness, Unspeakable NameChapter 689 - Transcendent Dao ExpertChapter 688 - The Ancestor¡¯s TribtionChapter 687 - Breakthrough! Perfection!Chapter 686 - Heading to the ChaosChapter 685 - Chaotic Heavenly RoadChapter 684 - Roping in SagesChapter 683 - On Han Jue¡¯s ountChapter 682 - Five Thousand Years, Great Dao TowerChapter 681 - Cultivation DeviceChapter 680 - Unstoppable Curse!Chapter 679 - UnyieldingChapter 678 - Two Sages of the Hidden Sect!Chapter 677 - Fighting for the Sage Position, Change in the State of MindChapter 676 - Dominating the Heavenly Dao, Fourth Generation DiscipleChapter 675 - Two Hundred Thousand Years OldChapter 674 - Pangu¡¯s ReincarnationChapter 673 - Soul Transforming into the Great DaoChapter 672 - Breakthrough! Karma HeavenChapter 671 - Infinite ReverenceChapter 670 - Domineering Heaven-Opening AxeChapter 669 - ShockChapter 668 - Expansion of the Hidden Sect, Primordial FiendcelestialChapter 667 - On Par With PanguChapter 666 - Han Tuo¡¯s UneaseChapter 665 - Terrifying Dark Forbidden LordChapter 664 - Inauspicious Divine EmperorChapter 663 - Inheritance of Pangu¡¯s WillChapter 662 - Peace of the Heavenly DaoChapter 661 - Fusion of the Heavenly Dao, Revival of the Dao AncestorChapter 660 - The Cmity Race¡¯s PlotChapter 659 - Sacred True Martial, Heavenly Cmity EmperorChapter 658 - Challenge the Dark Forbidden LordChapter 657 - I Value You the MostChapter 656 - Divine Lord PeacockChapter 655 - Cmity Race, ConfrontationChapter 654 - Guan BubaiChapter 653 - Ancestor, Laozi¡¯s ChoiceChapter 652 - Merit to the Heavenly Dao, Mysterious SeniorChapter 651 - Taking Refuge, Choosing Fiendcelestial CandidatesChapter 650 - Primordial Origin, Primordial FiendcelestialChapter 649 - Death in a Dream, Attack in the NetherworldChapter 648 - Di JiangChapter 647 - Hidden Punishment Lineage, Nether Race¡¯s PredicamentChapter 646 - Ancestor Fan Jue, Heavenly Dao Taking SidesChapter 645 - Ancestor¡¯s HeartChapter 644 - Pangu¡¯s Killing IntentChapter 643 - The Ancestor Returns, Body and Soul Extermination!Chapter 642 - Ancient BattleChapter 641 - Breakthrough! 160,000 Years Old!Chapter 640 - Curse Fiendcelestial, Transcendent RuleChapter 639 - Killing Another Powerful Enemy, Panic Caused by the Forbidden LordChapter 638 - Heavenly Dao Era, Laozi is the Dark Forbidden Lord?Chapter 637 - Supreme Power of ChaosChapter 636 - Heavenly God of Death, Descend to the NetherworldChapter 635 - Cmity of the HeavensChapter 634 - Animosity of the Heavenly Dao and the Ruins of End, Battling Heaven SageChapter 633 - Mysterious Powerful EnemyChapter 632 - Number One Talent Since Ancient TimesChapter 631 - Chaos in the Deity Realm, Two Chaotic FiendcelestialsChapter 630 - Fall of a Deity, Chaos of OrderChapter 629 - Repaying the Ancestor¡¯s KindnessChapter 628 - Dao Sects Sages¡¯ Determination, Change of the Demon RaceChapter 627 - Resolution of the Heavenly Dao, Submission of a Pseudo-SageChapter 626 - Eastern Emperor Heaven SageChapter 625 - 49Chapter 624 - Two Sages of the Hidden SectChapter 623 - Dao Attainment! Dao Attainment!Chapter 622 - Heavenly Emperor Attaining the Dao, Han Jue¡¯s ChessChapter 621 - Reincarnation of the FiendcelestialChapter 620 - Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Will, Things Have ChangedChapter 619 - Dark Forbidden Lord Creates a StormChapter 618 - Cursing Again, Betting on LifespanChapter 617 - Establishing the Heavenly DaoChapter 616 - Chaos in the Heavenly Race, Fang Liang AppearsChapter 615 - Peak of BuzhouChapter 614 - Potential Released, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s AmbitionChapter 613 - Father and Son Reunite, ChoiceChapter 612 - Dark Sage King¡¯s BackingChapter 611 - Hope in DespairChapter 610 - Battle of the SagesChapter 609 - Without Bing a Sage, There Will Be Nothing In The EndChapter 608 - Sage¡¯s Thoughts, Setting OffChapter 607 - White-Robed Person, Primordial Chaos BuddhaChapter 606 - Creating the Chaotic FiendcelestialChapter 605 - Dark Falling Prison, Sages Join ForcesChapter 604 - Breakthrough to the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, Creation Spirit StoneChapter 603 - N¨¹wa, Daoist DestinyChapter 602 - Chaotic Faction, Ten Thousand YearsChapter 601 - Great Dao Concealment FiendcelestialChapter 600 - War God¡¯s Shock, Li ZizaiChapter 599 - Towards the ChaosChapter 598 - Cultivating the Fiendcelestial ForceChapter 597 - Hundred Thousand Years Old, Second Dao FieldChapter 596 - Jade Slip of Creation, New Heavenly DaoChapter 595 - Divine n¡¯s MoveChapter 594 - Dao Ancestor¡¯s BirthChapter 593 - Breakthrough, Scientific FaithChapter 592 - Reincarnation Space, Primordial Chaos BuddhaChapter 591 - 90,000 Years Old, Earth Immortal WorldChapter 590 - Li Yao Creates a SectChapter 589 - Transforming Into a FiendcelestialChapter 588 - Heavenly Dao Providence BoardChapter 587 - Controlling the Divine Pce, Constantly nningChapter 586 - Jing Tiangong¡¯s Despair, Han Yu¡¯s DeterminationChapter 585 - 80,000 Years Old, Buzhou Divine MountainChapter 584 - Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s Ambition, Jie School¡¯s PowerChapter 583 - Establishment of the Divine Pce, Han Jue¡¯s AnticipationChapter 582 - Son of the Immeasurable Cmity, Visit from an Old FriendChapter 581 - Forcefully Imparting the Technique, Bing the Dao AncestorChapter 580 - Han Jue Was RejectedChapter 579 - Insta-killing Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, Preaching the Dao to the HeavensChapter 578 - Ancestor¡¯s Ancestor, Mysterious AttackChapter 577 - 70,000 Years Old, Heaven-Opening AxeChapter 576 - Birth of the Famous Race, Heavenly Venerate Xuan DuChapter 575 - Heavenly Change, CundiChapter 574 - Killing a Sage and Capturing AnotherChapter 573 - Attack of the Dark Sage King?Chapter 572 - Late-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!Chapter 571 - The Appearance of Ten Thousand Immortal Emperors, Shocking the Heavenly DaoChapter 570 - Zhou Fan¡¯s Fortuitous Encounter, Heaven and Earth OriginChapter 569 - 60,000 Years Old, Freedom ughter Supreme TreasureChapter 568 - Dao Sovereign¡¯s Indignation, Continuous RevivalChapter 567 - Su Qi Revives, Seeing the Light of DayChapter 566 - Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Change, Dao Ancestor¡¯s Fiend BodyChapter 565 - Sage HanChapter 564 - Submission of Reincarnation, Dao SeekerChapter 563 - Cmity¡¯s Vengeful, Battle of the Heavenly Race and DemonsChapter 562 - Great Dao Tablet, Body PossessionChapter 561 - Immeasurable Cmity, New Sages, Unknown KarmaChapter 560 - Reincarnation Mystic Realm, Great Sage Heaven¡¯s EqualChapter 559 - 50,000 Years Old, Primordial Divine RageChapter 558 - Hidden Sect¡¯s Internal Affairs, Going BeyondChapter 557 - Son of the Heavenly Dao, Fiendcelestial in the WorldChapter 556 - Freedom SageChapter 555 - Wufa Sect Crumbles, Three Thousand YearsChapter 554 - Respect of a Sage, The Great Battle Is ComingChapter 553 - It¡¯s Indeed Him, Heavenly Sect MasterChapter 552 - Wufa Sect, Han Jue Battles Heavenly VenerateChapter 551 - Evil Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Venerate WufaChapter 550 - Dao Companion, Nether Zenith¡¯s AppearanceChapter 549 - Ancient Deste Buddha Lord, Demon Race Versus Heavenly RaceChapter 548 - Fifty Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, Father and Son MeetChapter 547 - Favorability of the Sages, Number One Mortal WorldChapter 546 - Cmity of the Primordial FiendcelestialChapter 545 - Chaotic City, DijunChapter 544 - Three Pure Sacred Ancestor¡¯s SubmissionChapter 543 - Primordial Heavenly Prison, Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly SageChapter 542 - Despair of the Sages, Fiendcelestials¡¯ AmbushChapter 541 - Clearing the Heavenly Devils in Ten Breaths, No Route to RetreatChapter 540 - Everything in the World Is My SwordChapter 539 - Bloodline Transformation, Hot-Blooded Han JueChapter 538 - New Function of the System, Chaos in the Immortal WorldChapter 537 - Unification of the Dao Sect, Han Tuo¡¯s HopeChapter 536 - Dao Heavenly Devil, Must Be Insta-killedChapter 535 - Shi Dudao¡¯s Favorability, Crisis of the Heavenly DevilChapter 534 - Dark Sage King, Reputation of InvincibilityChapter 533 - New Heavenly Court, Li Muyi¡¯s RequestChapter 532 - Invocation Dao, Great Dao SupremeChapter 531 - Li Daokong¡¯s Shame, The Hidden Sect Bes a Holy LandChapter 530 - Suspected to be the Dao Ancestor, Battle Shi DudaoChapter 529 - Number One Person Below the Sages, Life TribtionChapter 528 - Su Qi¡¯s Shock, Deriving the FutureChapter 527 - Ninth Disciple, Awakening of the Death FiendcelestialChapter 526 - Age of the Heavens, Fortuitous Encounter of a SageChapter 525Chapter 524 - God of gue, Thousand Madness DevilChapter 523 - Secret Mission, Undercover Agent Bes BuddhaChapter 522 - Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s Faction Appears, Hidden Sect¡¯s Zhang JueChapter 521 - Five Thousand Deity Realm Experts, Second Primordial FiendcelestialChapter 520 - Same Destiny, Crazy CursesChapter 519 - Replicating Li MuyiChapter 518 - Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Perfect SageChapter 517 - Karma in the Mortal World, Achieving the Dao Sage RealmChapter 516 - Heart of the Dao, Heavenly Race¡¯s Immortal SearchChapter 515 - I Desire, I Want, Three Sages of the Hidden SectChapter 514 - Ten Years in the Mortal World, Wholeheartedly Pursuing the DaoChapter 513 - Limit of Dharmic Powers, Goal of Dao AttainmentChapter 512 - Difficult to Transform, Realm of ProvidenceChapter 511 - Upgrade of the Dao FieldChapter 510 - Heavenly Devil InvasionChapter 509 - Li Zizai, Birth of the Death FiendcelestialChapter 508 - Chaotic Fiendcelestial Appears, Initial Emergence of the Immeasurable CmityChapter 507 - Causing Conflict, Fighting the Strongest in the Immortal WorldChapter 506 - Sage¡¯s Scheme, Changes in ProvidenceChapter 505 - Great Dao Purple Qi, Rage of a SageChapter 504 - Primordial Purple Qi Appears, New King of HellChapter 503 - Ten Thousand Deity Realm Experts, Resolution of the Three ImmortalsChapter 502 - Heavenly Race¡¯s Power Struggle, Han Jue¡¯s Dao CompanionChapter 501 - Number of Deity Realm Existences in the Hidden Sect, Long-arm Ape RaceChapter 500 - Perfect Sage, Strongest Dao Attainment MethodChapter 499 - ndying and Imperishable, Battling a SageChapter 498 - Perfected Pseudo-Sage, Words of a SageChapter 497 - Weaklings¡¯ Conflict, Dao-Devil¡¯s StandChapter 496 - Zen Buddha, 25,000 Years OldChapter 495 - Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, Heaven SplitChapter 494 - Hatred of a SageChapter 493 - Change of Attitude, Surpassing the SagesChapter 492 - The Two Disciples of the Human School Enter the Hidden SectChapter 491 - Sudden Emergence, Joining of a Mighty FigureChapter 490 - Ancient Race Divides, Chaos of the SagesChapter 489 - Mad Sage, Emergence of the Human RaceChapter 488 - Li Daokong¡¯s Ambition, Help from a SageChapter 487 - Late-Stage Pseudo-Sage, Primordial Purple QiChapter 486 - Strange Palm, 20,000 Years OldChapter 485 - Fame Shaking the Immortal World, Han Jue of the Mortal WorldChapter 484 - Attack of the Ancient Race, Two shesChapter 483 - Li Muyi¡¯s ArrivalChapter 482 - Without Reaching the Pseudo-Sage Realm, You Are Not Allowed to Leave the MountainChapter 481 - Hao Tian Submits, Ancient Race EmergesChapter 480 - Suppressing Zhou Fan, Hao Tian¡¯s SurpriseChapter 479 - Fight for the Sage Position, Long Hao¡¯s RegretChapter 478 - Mid-Stage Pseudo-Sage, Endless Cursing!Chapter 477 - Houtu¡¯s Thoughts, Han Jue¡¯s BreakthroughChapter 476 - Territory of the Three Regions, Panic of the SagesChapter 475 - The Power of the Hidden Sect, Rise of the Human SchoolChapter 474 - Heavenly Race Banquet, The Pir of the Hidden SectChapter 473 - Imparting the Great Dao, Han Jue¡¯s CultivationChapter 472 - Myriad Worlds Projection, Imparting the DaoChapter 471 - Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Dao Lecture, Ten Thousand Years OldChapter 470 - Thirteen Fiendcelestial Dharma IdolsChapter 469 - Breakthrough to the Pseudo-Sage Realm, a Sage¡¯s Mental DemonChapter 468 - Sima Yi, Sage Fated Secrets¡¯ UneaseChapter 467 - Ferocious Beast Era, Ten Thousand Life SwordChapter 466 - Zhou Fan Enters the Hidden Sect, Han ZuitianChapter 465 - Number One Stone Spirit of the Heavenly Dao, Zhou Fan¡¯s ShockChapter 464 - Hidden Sect Is EverywhereChapter 463 - Dian Wei, Bodies From the HeavensChapter 462 - Qilin Race, Eight Thousand Years OldChapter 461 - Traceless Breeze Lotus, Merit SageChapter 460 - Absolute Purification, Deste Immortal WorldChapter 459 - Perfected Zenith Heaven Realm, Invincible Under the SagesChapter 458 - End of All Life, Reboot of the Heavenly DaoChapter 457 - Kill or Not, Ending the Immeasurable CmityChapter 456 - Hidden Sect¡¯s Zhao Yun, Decisive BattleChapter 455 - Upgrade of the Dao Field, N¨¹wa¡¯s Great DaoChapter 454 - Sage¡¯s Death, Pursuing the Dark Forbidden LordChapter 453 - Cmity of the Chiliocosm World, ying a SageChapter 452 - Rise of the Heavenly Race, Han Jue¡¯s DevelopmentChapter 451 - Devouring a Deity, Sun and Moon Yin-Yang ProtectionChapter 450 - Rage of the Immortal Gods, Inauspicious DeityChapter 449 - Great Dao Variable, Primordial Fiendcelestial!Chapter 448 - Hao Tian¡¯s Terror, Destruction of the Buddhist SectChapter 447 - Protection of the Great Dao Divine Spirit, Limit of a Thousand YearsChapter 446 - Late-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Five Fiendcelestial Dharma IdolsChapter 445 - Dao Sovereign Enters the Hidden Sect, Hidden Sect¡¯s Number One ProdigyChapter 444 - Miserable Destiny, Favorability of the AncestorChapter 443 - Su Qi¡¯s MasterChapter 442 - Fang n, Cursing a SageChapter 441 - The Might of the Dao Destruction Mystical PowerChapter 440 - Darkness Shrouds the Heavens, The Dark Forbidden Lord AppearsChapter 439 - World Savior, Han Jue¡¯s VowChapter 438 - Dao Destruction Mystical Power, Terror of a SageChapter 437 - Zhao Xuanyuan Enters the Hidden Sect, Definite Future Zenith HeavenChapter 436 - Hidden Sect¡¯s Power, Submission of the Human Race¡¯s ProdigyChapter 435 - Five Great Heavenly Dao SagesChapter 434 - Fang Liang¡¯s Confusion, Endless Dream AttemptsChapter 433 - Han Jue Battles the Human School¡¯s DuoChapter 432 - Nine Hundred Billion Years of Rage, Primordial Devil AncestorChapter 431 - Changes in a Hundred Years, Curses of a SageChapter 430 - Chiliocosm World, Li Muyi¡¯s DreamChapter 429 - Fang Liang¡¯s Ambition, Fusang Tree MaturesChapter 428 - Breakthrough! The Dark Forbidden Lord Is a Sage?Chapter 427 - Mysterious Mighty Figure, TragedyChapter 426 - Jade Emperor¡¯s Death, Bing the Heavenly DaoChapter 425 - Birth of Three Thousand FiendcelestialsChapter 424 - Jade Slip of Creation, Crazy DevilChapter 423 - N¨¹wa¡¯s Dream, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s FallChapter 422 - Li Muyi, LaoziChapter 421 - Unworthy of Pseudo-Sage, Competing with the Dao AncestorChapter 420 - Taking Sides, Jade Emperor Transforms into a Heavenly DevilChapter 419 - Hundred Billion Years of Great Karma, Heavenly Dao Sage¡¯s PositionChapter 418 - Unyielding Human Race, Rise of the Hidden SectChapter 417 - Emperor¡¯s Awakening, Heavenly Court¡¯s Great SupportChapter 416 - Prelude to the Battle for ProvidenceChapter 415 - Humans Should Be Ranked Higher Than ImmortalsChapter 414 - Evil Dark Forbidden LordChapter 413 - Fighting Great Nine Heavens, Invasion of the Evil CreaturesChapter 412 - Nine Yin Fiendcelestial, Changing FateChapter 411 - Dao Heart Cracked, Sage Jin¡¯anChapter 410 - Upgrade of the Dao Field, Ma ChaoChapter 409 - Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Rise of the Human RaceChapter 408 - Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Jade Emperor¡¯s Mental DemonChapter 407 - Fuxitian, Transcending the Heavens!Chapter 406 - Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit, Human Race¡¯s Human SchoolChapter 405 - Six Thousand Years Old, Great Nine HeavensChapter 404 - Two Different Dao, Han Jue¡¯s Zenith Heaven Dao FruitChapter 403 - Jade Emperor Creates a Storm, Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s ChoiceChapter 402 - Six Mystic Divine Origin, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan Enters DreamChapter 401 - Special Trait of a Deity, Perfect MatchChapter 400 - Sage Inheritance, Strange DeityChapter 399 - Zhou Fan¡¯s Foundation, Control of the Jie SchoolChapter 398 - Dao Literature, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s MasterChapter 397 - Heavenly Emperor Fang, Dao Ancestor¡¯s FavorabilityChapter 396 - Zhou Fan¡¯s Unyielding Temperament, Opportunity and DangerChapter 395 - Sage¡¯s Game, Next Heavenly EmperorChapter 394 - Five Mystic Divine Origin, Zenith Heaven Mystical PowerChapter 393 - Li Yao Reaches the Emperor Realm, Han Jue¡¯s ShockChapter 392 - Dark Forbidden Zone, Chaotic BattleChapter 391 - Supreme Treasure VS Supreme TreasureChapter 390 - Golden Crow Demonizes, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s DreamChapter 389 - Battle of the Humans and Gods, Ten Thousand Bodhi TreeChapter 388 - Heaven Defying Rise, Unforgivable!Chapter 387 - Comprehension of Life and Death, The Mental Demon of the Person Facing the CmityChapter 386 - Emperor Ancestral Bell, Heavenly Court¡¯s Unparalleled ProdigyChapter 385 - Golden Crow Ancestor, Four Mystic Divine OriginChapter 384 - Jiang Dugu, Xing DaorongChapter 383 - Dark Forbidden Zone, Chaotic FiendcelestialChapter 382 - Comprehending the Invocation Technique, The Asura Race SubmitsChapter 381 - Dijun¡¯s Plot, Li Yao Obtains the InheritanceChapter 380 - Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s Rise, Dream from DijunChapter 379 - Eating the Vermilion Bird, Imparting MeritChapter 378 - Attack of the Vermilion Bird RaceChapter 377 - Sage¡¯s Favor, Cultivation of the Supreme BuddhaChapter 376 - Dark Nightmare, Han Jue¡¯s Dao TitleChapter 375 - A Hundred People to Face the CmityChapter 374 - Jie School Enters the Nine Nether, Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly CourtChapter 373 - Great Dao of Charm, Next Heavenly EmperorChapter 372 - Zu Tu¡¯s Fall, Dream by N¨¹waChapter 371 - Cursing Him to Death, Changing ProvidenceChapter 370 - Sage¡¯s n, Direction of the SituationChapter 369 - Immeasurable Cmity and Destiny, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s ResolutionChapter 368 - Two Mystic Divine Origin, Cursing the Divine PceChapter 367 - Five Thousand Years Old, Zu Tu¡¯s HorrorChapter 366 - Many Curses, Observing FateChapter 365 - Darkness Sect¡¯s SubmissionChapter 364 - Jiang Yi¡¯s Addiction, 29th HeavenChapter 363 - Sage¡¯s Attention, Han Jue¡¯s NetworkChapter 362 - Worship of the Number One ProdigyChapter 361 - The Secret n of N¨¹wa Imperial Pce, Morale of the Darkness SectChapter 360 - Future Han Jue, Seeing Through EverythingChapter 359 - Heavenly Dao Merit, Nether RaceChapter 358 - Death of the Demon Emperor, Rise of the Dark Forbidden LordChapter 357 - Like-Minded, Cursing the Demon EmperorChapter 356 - Hidden Sect, L¨¹ BuChapter 355 - Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, Strange EmailChapter 354 - Mastermind, Two ChoicesChapter 353 - Demon Emperor Admits Defeat, System UpgradedChapter 352 - Transformation, Terror of the Demon EmperorChapter 351 - Satisfactory Strength, Demise of the Zenith HeavenChapter 350 - Lifespan Limit, Primordial Fiendcelestial!Chapter 349 - Five Billion Years, Zu Tu PanicsChapter 348 - Breakthrough to the Deity Realm, Awakening of the Supreme BuddhaChapter 347 - Rank Nine Immortal Emperor, Heavenly Dao Supreme TreasureChapter 346 - Pretending to be the Dark Forbidden Lord, Han Jue¡¯s RiseChapter 345 - I Have Already Surpassed the Rank Five Immortal Emperor RealmChapter 344 - Wanting to ughter a Sage, Help from the Dao SectChapter 343 - Li Daokong Battles Pan Xin, Primordial Yuan PhoenixChapter 342 - Samsara¡¯s Scheme, Jing Tiangong¡¯s DeterminationChapter 341 - Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, Possession by Hao TianChapter 340 - Rank Eight Immortal Emperor, Demon Emperor¡¯s Dream TransmissionChapter 339 - Reversing Yin and Yang, Entering the Nine Nether PurgatoryChapter 338 - Pseudo-Sage, Hao Tian AwakensChapter 337 - Upgrade of the Dao Field, Sect Master of the Human SchoolChapter 336 - Zenith Heaven¡¯s Killing Intent, Jiang Yi¡¯s Cry For HelpChapter 335 - Heavenly Court¡¯s Support, ConfidantChapter 334 - Rage of the Demon Emperor, Jade Slip of CreationChapter 333 - Buddha Taking in the Emperor, Plotting Against the PastChapter 332 - Changing Fate, Opening of the Yellow SpringChapter 331 - Reincarnation of the Purple Emperor Star, Darkness SectChapter 330 - The Magus Race Submits, Empress HoutuChapter 329 - Strongest in the Immeasurable Cmity, Another Person to Face the CmityChapter 328 - About to Breakthrough, Bold IdeaChapter 327 - Divine Pce Changes Owner, Jie School¡¯s Sect MasterChapter 326 - Huang Zuntian¡¯s Sadness, Dao Sovereign Enters the Heavenly CourtChapter 325 - Things Have Changed, Su Qi AwakensChapter 324 - Jing Tiangong, 4,000 Years OldChapter 323 - Hao Tian ughters the World, Cursing the Dark Forbidden LordChapter 322 - Nirvana of the Great Dao, Chaos in the Immortal WorldChapter 321 - End of the Dao Lecture, Favorability from the Mighty FiguresChapter 320 - Great Dao of Karma, Rank Six Immortal EmperorChapter 319 - Great Ultimate Hall, Gathering of the Mighty FiguresChapter 318 - Even the Heavenly Emperor Has to Give In to Me!Chapter 317 - Immortal Emperor Samsara Appears, Pan Xin ReturnsChapter 316 - Fortuitous Encounter in the 33rd HeavenChapter 315 - Unparalleled Prodigy, Strongest in the CmityChapter 314 - Rank Five Immortal Emperor, One Billion Years Per PersonChapter 313 - Favorability From the Number One Sword ImmortalChapter 312 - All Bing Immortal Emperors, Peak of the Sword DaoChapter 311 - Unity of the Human Race, Long Hao¡¯s TalentChapter 310 - Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s IdentityChapter 309 - The Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s ForcesChapter 308 - Consuming a Rank Eight Immortal EmperorChapter 307 - Reincarnation of Life and Death, Nine Nether PurgatoryChapter 306 - Heavenly God General Deres War, Providence of the War GodChapter 305 - Duan Hongchen Submits, Han Ming¡¯s IndignationChapter 304 - Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s Mental DemonChapter 303 - Merit Supreme Treasure, Celebration of the Dark Forbidden LordChapter 302 - Three Hundred Trillion Years of Lifespan, Ancestral Magus TowerChapter 301 - Spirit of the Divine Tree, Story of the Buddhist SectChapter 300 - Undercover of the Buddhist Sect, Expanding the Hidden Sect IndChapter 299 - Dark Future, Rivaling the Heavenly EmperorChapter 298 - System Upgrade, Divination of Heavenly SecretsChapter 297 - Stupid Little Brother, Duan HongchenChapter 296 - Expansion of the Reroll World, Mysterious CurseChapter 295 - The Unfathomable Cao Cao!Chapter 294 - Fighting the Divine Emperor!Chapter 293 - Deity¡¯s Degeneration, Cursing Till MadnessChapter 292 - Dark Forbidden Lord, Upgrade of the Book of MisfortuneChapter 291 - Ascension, Talent of an Immortal EmperorChapter 290 - Heavenly Emperor VS Li Daokong, Possession of the Immortal Emperor¡¯s BodyChapter 289 - First Disciple of the Human School, Perfect Sword ImmortalChapter 288 - Demon Court, L¨¹ BuChapter 287 - Fusang Tree Bes a Spirit, Suppressing the Person to Face the CmityChapter 286 - Unparalleled Sword Qi, The Person to Face the Cmity Shocks the HeavensChapter 285 - Rank Three Immortal Emperor, nning to Insta-kill the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine EmperorChapter 284 - Ksitigarbha Pce, Grand Magus AwakeningChapter 283 - Second Immortal WorldChapter 282 - Hao Tian Shows His Might, Join Forces to Kill the Demon EmperorChapter 281 - Ambition of the Reroll World, Golden Crow Develops a Mental DemonChapter 280 - Descending into the Netherworld, Wrath of the Divine EmperorChapter 279 - Divine Investiture Board, Demon Emperor¡¯s Killing IntentChapter 278 - Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine EmperorChapter 277 - The Phoenix n Enters the Hidden Sect, Swallowing the Mortal WorldChapter 276 - Two Emperors of the Hidden Sect, Shock of the War GodChapter 275 - Absorption of Negative Karma, Shock of the ck Hell Demon LordChapter 274 - Divine Pce Participates, Chaos in the HeavensChapter 273 - 36th- Grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck LotusChapter 272 - Demon Lord Submits, Mysterious Raincoat ManChapter 271 - Immortal ying Sword Formation Completed!Chapter 270 - Hidden Sect Ind, Crazy Demon CourtChapter 269 - Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Card, Fishing in the Yellow SpringChapter 268 - Immeasurable Cmity Begins, The ck Hell Demon Lord Descends into the WorldChapter 267 - Killing Intent of the Demon Emperor, Rage of a Hundred Million YearsChapter 266 - Mastermind of the Immeasurable Cmity, Golden Roc Demon LordChapter 265 - Li Xuan¡¯ao, Li DaokongChapter 264 - Dual Prodigies of the Human School, Su Qi¡¯s DeterminationChapter 263 - Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great DaoChapter 262 - Fusing the Great Dao FragmentsChapter 261 - Chaos in the Buddhist Sect, Mysterious MastermindChapter 260 - Killing the Enemies, Wrath of the Demon EmperorChapter 259 - Immeasurable Emperor, Dragon Race¡¯s InvasionChapter 258 - Pan Xin, Great Traversal Divine ShadowChapter 257 - Three Great Generals, Immeasurable CmityChapter 256 - Huang Zuntian Enters the Jie School, Ranking of the Reroll WorldChapter 255 - Immortal Emperor Samsara, Legend of the Immortal WorldChapter 254 - Suppressing the Victorious Fighting BuddhaChapter 253 - Trillion Years, Heavenly Devil MissionChapter 252 - Bing an Immortal Emperor, Perfect Immortal Emperor!Chapter 251 - Chaotic Domain, Dao Sovereign!Chapter 250 - Sun Wukong¡¯s Story, Dao Insight EpiphanyChapter 249 - Mysterious Door, Impending DangerChapter 248 - Victorious Fighting Buddha, Killing an Immortal EmperorChapter 247 - Devil Heart of the Buddhist Sect, Primordial Chaos Heavenly DevilChapter 246 - Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering TechniqueChapter 245 - Rivaling Immortal Emperor, Chaotic PhysiqueChapter 244 - Severely Injured Jiang Yi, Difference Between Immortal and MortalChapter 243 - Dijun, Eastern Emperor Tai YiChapter 242 - Unattainable Emperor RealmChapter 241 - Tragedy of the ck Hell Chicken, Another Storm RisesChapter 240 - Terrifying AncestorChapter 239 - Comprehending the Physique, Ancestral Recovery ArrayChapter 238 - Comprehending the Great Dao, Beaten to DeathChapter 237 - Perfect Immortal Emperor, Story of ReincarnationChapter 236 - Perfected Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm, Grand Deste Sacred DynastyChapter 235 - Complete Annihtion, The Unfathomable Han JueChapter 234 - Sea Shaking Elephant Saint, Gourd Spirits DescendChapter 233 - Reroll World, Divine Pce¡¯s Yu TianbaoChapter 232 - Tai Sutian, Jie SchoolChapter 231 - Heaven Mending Stone, N¨¹wa Imperial PceChapter 230 - Late-Stage Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm, Great n of Divine InvestitureChapter 229 - Golden Age of the Mortal World, Delusional Evil EyeChapter 228 - Eastern Wu Divine World, Sun QuanChapter 227 - Ascension of the Mo Family, White-Robed BuddhaChapter 226 - Change in the Mortal World, Heartless Great DaoChapter 225 - Hatred of the Demon Emperor, Friend of the War GodChapter 224 - Attack of the Demon Saint, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s AmbitionChapter 223 - Divine Lord Wu De, Murong Qi¡¯s AscensionChapter 222 - Heavenly Dao Buddha, Increased ProvidenceChapter 221 - Discussing the Sword Dao, Blood Essence of the Ancestral MagusChapter 220 - Han Jue¡¯s Nature, Golden Crow ProdigyChapter 219 - Increase in Strength, Difference in RealmChapter 218 - Jiang Yi, Emperor Realm Mystical PowerChapter 217 - Reincarnation Golden Immortal Realm!Chapter 216 - Awakening of the War God, Nine-Tailed Demon EmpressChapter 215 - Di Taibai¡¯s ShockChapter 214 - Guarding the Sword Dao River, Reincarnation AvatarChapter 213 - Heavenly Court¡¯s n, Captured Good BrotherChapter 212 - Hidden Sect, Thinking of Bing the Heavenly EmperorChapter 211 - Cursing the Enemy to Death, Powerful ProtagonistChapter 210 - Chaos in the Heavenly Court, Grand-Disciple¡¯s AscensionChapter 209 - Late-Stage Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm, Suppressing an Immortal EmperorChapter 208 - Emperor Dao Supreme Treasure, Zhou Fan¡¯s HopeChapter 207 - Ancient Spiritual Ginseng AwakensChapter 206 - Three Factions of the Dao Sect, Dragon Subduing BuddhaChapter 205 - Hao Tian Reincarnates, Terrifying TalentChapter 204 - Powerful Shen Peng, Li Yao¡¯s PredicamentChapter 203 - Ten Years of Fortuitous Encounters, Observing the Protagonists of the Heavenly DaoChapter 202 - Sacred Dynasty of the Immortal World, me Lord EmperorChapter 201 - Heavenly Court¡¯s Foundation, Attack of a Powerful EnemyChapter 200 - Reincarnation Mystic Immortal Realm, Heavenly Court¡¯s ProdigyChapter 199 - Heaven and Earth Divine Body, Low-Profile CaveChapter 198 - Late-Stage Reincarnation True Immortal Realm, Chaotic Battle of GeniusesChapter 197 - Ster Primordial Body, Shocking the Immortal WorldChapter 196 - Number One in the World, Bad Luck Spreads to the Immortal WorldChapter 195 - Guanyin Scripture, Heavenly Peach BanquetChapter 194 - Su Qi¡¯s Ascension, Emperor¡¯s DeathChapter 193 - Undying Emperor, Divine Eye of ReincarnationChapter 192 - Powerful Divine Pce, Times Have ChangedChapter 191 - Reincarnation True Immortal Realm, Crossing the Myriad WorldsChapter 190 - Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Buddha BodhiChapter 189 - Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Sigh, Ranking in the Myriad WorldsChapter 188 - Di Taibai, Late-Stage Reincarnation Heaven Immortal RealmChapter 187 - The Greatest Support!Chapter 186 - Three Pure World Cleansing-Nine HeavensChapter 185 - Definitely Cannot Lose!Chapter 184 - 1,100-Years-Old Heaven Immortal!Chapter 183 - When Immortals Fight, Mortals SufferChapter 182 - Immortals Everywhere, Cleansing the Mortal WorldChapter 181 - Four Great Providences,Chapter 180 - Destiny Sword Qi Great Wheel, Son of the Heavenly EmperorChapter 179 - Mid-Stage of the Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm, Impending Great CmityChapter 178 - Mysterious Red Stone, The Stronger Han JueChapter 177 - Golden Crow¡¯s Breakthrough, Chu Shiren¡¯s ObsessionChapter 176 - Malevolent Demon SaintChapter 175 - Invitation from the Divine Pce, Fang Liang¡¯s Cultivation PotentialChapter 174 - Reincarnation Heaven Immortal Realm, Sword God EmperorChapter 173 - Opening the Dao Field, Perfected Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm!Chapter 172 - A Thousand Years Old, Three ChoicesChapter 171 - Supreme Buddha, Impossible to CultivateChapter 170 - Great Wei Divine World, Cao CaoChapter 169 - Ji Xianshen Battles Yang SanChapter 168 - ck Fox Demon Emperor, Yang San Descends into the WorldChapter 167 - Demon Race Gathering, Divine General and Immortal EmperorChapter 166 - Numinous Pce, Nine Heavens Gxy WaterChapter 165 - The Tide of Geniuses, Han Jue¡¯s AmbitionChapter 164 - Reincarnation Earth Immortal Realm!Chapter 163 - Five Main Characters, East Heavenly GateChapter 162 - Immortal Emperor¡¯s Providence, Late-Stage Reincarnation Loose Immortal RealmChapter 161 - Yuan Huanglong, Kill All Heavenly Soldiers and Generals!Chapter 160 - Mid-Stage of the Reincarnation Loose Immortal Realm, Little Junior SisterChapter 159 - Eighth-Grade Heavenly General, Daoist Dan QingChapter 158 - Battle of the Loose ImmortalsChapter 157 - Mysterious Curse, Attack of a Powerful EnemyChapter 156 - ck and White Deities, Han Jue¡¯s LimitChapter 155 - Challenge from the Number One in the WorldChapter 154 - Emperor Realm, Deity Realm, Zenith Heaven Golden ImmortalChapter 153 - Meng Po, A Million Years of LifespanChapter 152 - Reincarnation Loose Immortal, Essence Soul Leaves the Body!Chapter 151 - Peak of the Mortal World!Chapter 150 - Ancient Grand Magus, Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s CmityChapter 149 - Pursue the Great Dao Together, Not Bad At AllChapter 148 - The Peak Providence of the Mortal World, The Devil Race¡¯s PastChapter 147 - Eighth Level of Mahayana Realm, Invasion of True DevilsChapter 146 - Clearing the Demonic Path, Helplessness of the Three FiendsChapter 145 - Seventh Level of the Mahayana Realm, Limit of the Mortal RealmChapter 144 - Heavenly Court¡¯s n, Fang Liang¡¯s ReturnChapter 143 - Seven Hundred Years, Grand Unity Supreme Treasure!Chapter 142 - Fifth Level of the Mahayana Realm, Descendant of a True DragonChapter 141 - Powerful Grand-Disciple, Loud ExplosionChapter 140 - Jueyan Desires to Descend, Immortal God in the Mortal RealmChapter 139 - Heavenly Court, Divine Pce, Buddhist SectChapter 138 - Third Level of the Mahayana Realm, Killing the Devil MasterChapter 137 - Su Qi Returns, Soul Fragment of the Devil MasterChapter 136 - Second Level of the Mahayana Realm, Number One Cultivator in the WorldChapter 135 - Subduing the Golden Crow, The Demon Lord ArrivesChapter 134 - True Devil in the Mortal World, The Bridge of ForgetfulnessChapter 133 - Crossing a Large Distance, Killing the Enemy With One FingerChapter 132 - The Devil¡¯s Origin, The Great Dao of LongevityChapter 131 - Mahayana¡¯s Dao Lecture, If Fate Comes In The Next LifeChapter 130 - Devil Weing Ceremony, Mysterious Mystical PowerChapter 129 - Mahayana Realm, Heaven Evading StoneChapter 128 - Su Qi Enters Qi Deviation, Ninth Level of the Tribtion Transcendence RealmChapter 127 - Mortal Golden Crow, Divine Golden CrowChapter 126 - Eighth Level of Tribtion Transcendence Realm, Three SunsChapter 125 - Ji Xianshen, Spirit Energy CompetitionChapter 124 - Fortuitous Encounter of the Son of Heaven and Earth, Thousand- Year-Old Mahayana GeniusChapter 123 - Sixth Level Tribtion Transcendence Realm, Defending the Sword Dao for a Million YearsChapter 122 - Huang Jihao¡¯s Resolution, Fang Liang¡¯s EmergenceChapter 121 - Fated Brothers With Bitter Fate, Great Battle of Righteous and DemonicChapter 120 - Dao Comprehension SwordChapter 119 - Blessing From Above, Fortuitous Encounter From the HeavensChapter 118 - Third Level of the Tribtion Transcendence Realm, The Encounter of the Disciple and the Divine PetChapter 117 - Five Great Fiends, Du Ku¡¯s TerrorChapter 116 - Fiend Emperor Ji Naihe, Tribtion Transcendence Realm Guest ElderChapter 115 - Door of Reincarnation, Lifespan Reduction EffectChapter 114 - Providence Bearers Everywhere, Su Qi¡¯s ReturnChapter 113 - 100,000 Years of Lifespan, Son of Heaven and EarthChapter 112 - Tribtion Transcendence Realm, AscensionChapter 111 - Ninth Level of the Body Integration Realm, Demon Lord VisitsChapter 110 - Daoist Jueyan, Jade Pure Sacred SectChapter 109 - : Living Immortal, Strongest in the WorldChapter 108 - ying the Demon Saint!Chapter 107 - Great Sage¡¯s Attack!Chapter 106 - Crossing the Grand Unity Realm, Taking Another Three Steps!Chapter 105 - Eighth Level of the Body Integration Realm, Heavenly Dao Spirit StoneChapter 104 - Second Master, Birth of a Demon SaintChapter 103 - Su Qi¡¯s Guess, The Growing Heaven and Earth GrassChapter 102 - Seventh Level of the Body Integration Realm, Tragic SituationChapter 101 - Terrifying Great Sage, Severely Injured FriendChapter 100 - Zhou Fan¡¯s ChallengeChapter 99 - Sixth Level of the Body Integration Realm, Zhou Fan Returns to the SectChapter 98 - The Next Sect MasterChapter 97 - Immortal God Cultivation Potential, Great Sage Green PythonChapter 96 - Devil Race, Xing Hongxuan¡¯s ProvidenceChapter 95 - Zhou Fan and Dong WangxianChapter 94 - Killing the Old MonsterChapter 93 - The Greatest Cultivator in the World, Guan YuChapter 92 - Fourth Level of the Body Integration Realm, Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s Dao DiscipleChapter 91 - The Rise of the Jade Pure Sect, Enlightened Old Monster¡¯s FearChapter 90 - Profound Truth Divine Emperor, The Golden Age of a Single PersonChapter 89 - Divinity Awakens, Encountering Another Bearer of ProvidenceChapter 88 - Seeking Refuge With the Jade Pure SectChapter 87 - Devil Master, Xiao Yao¡¯s ChallengeChapter 86 - Grand Unity Earth Immortal, Heavenly Immortal Manor¡¯s Number One ProdigyChapter 85 - ying a Divine Beast, Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword FingerChapter 84 - Divine Beast Zhu Dou, Destroying the WorldChapter 83 - Dong Wangxian, The Abnormality of the Fusang TreeChapter 82 - Increase of Lifespan, Zhou Fan¡¯s Inted EgoChapter 81 - Body Integration Realm, Senior XuanChapter 80 - Ninth Level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Revival of the ProtagonistChapter 79 - Grand Unity Sword Intent, The Fall of the EnemyChapter 78 - : Enlightenment of Sword Intent, Upheaval in the SkyChapter 77 - Seriously Injured Demon King, Number One Sword Cultivator of True Martial SectChapter 76 - The Hatred of Snatching His Son Is IrreconcbleChapter 75 - Han Jue¡¯s Fatal wChapter 74 - No Matter What, Don¡¯t Go to Great Yan!Chapter 73 - Demon King Dian Su, Daoist Calm SkyChapter 72 - Sixth Level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Fusang TreeChapter 71 - Three Pure World Cleansing, Who Can Break My Defense?Chapter 70 - True Martial Sect, Eternal Sword DaoChapter 69 - Fifth Level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Mighty Cultivator Guest ElderChapter 68 - Continue to Breakthrough, Paying Special AttentionChapter 67 - Ancient Spiritual Ginseng, Three Great Cultivation Choices!Chapter 66 - Third Level of the Void Amalgamation Realm, Problematic DiscipleChapter 65 - Sect Master, Are We Still Attacking?Chapter 64 - Su Qi Feels Touched, Attack of the Void Amalgamation Realm CultivatorChapter 63 - The Mysterious Power of CursesChapter 62 - Neen Sects Attack the Jade Pure Sect!Chapter 61 - Amazing Cultivation World, The Sect Master Wishes to RunChapter 60 - Finally Achieving the Void Amalgamation Realm! Birth Dharma Treasure!Chapter 59 - Preparing to Breakthrough, Jinx¡¯s Secret MissionChapter 58 - Eighth Level of the Soul Formation Realm, Book of MisfortuneChapter 57 - Fourth-Grade Numinous Treasure, Sessor of the Poison KingChapter 56 - Ancient Forbidden Ground, Mysterious Wooden TabletChapter 55 - Fifth Level of the Soul Formation Realm, Unlimited RevivalChapter 54 - Heavenly Court¡¯s Jinx, Unparalleled TalentChapter 53 - Daoist Nine Cauldrons, Tathagata IncantationChapter 52 - Nine Stars Spirit Trampling Boots, Chaotic Heavenly DogChapter 51 - : Huang Zuntian¡¯s Terror, Which Sect Is Chang Mountain?Chapter 50 - Attack of the Raincoat Sect, Ninth Level of the Soul Formation RealmChapter 49 - Sect Master¡¯s ConcernChapter 48 - The Demon Lord¡¯s GiftChapter 47 - Reaching the Soul Formation Realm, Ten Thousand Sword SectChapter 46 - Dao Companion, Mystical Power Somersault CloudChapter 45 - Innate Dao Heart, Attention from the Demon LordChapter 44 - Immortal Domain Meeting, Ten Soul Formation CultivatorsChapter 43 - Sixth-Grade Defensive Numinous Treasure, Severely Injured ElderChapter 42 - Huang Jihao¡¯s ChallengeChapter 41 - : Cultivation Breakthrough, Demon Saint¡¯s Cultivation TechniqueChapter 40Chapter 39Chapter 38Chapter 37Chapter 36Chapter 35Chapter 34Chapter 33Chapter 32Chapter 31Chapter 30Chapter 29Chapter 28Chapter 27Chapter 26Chapter 25Chapter 24Chapter 23Chapter 22Chapter 21Chapter 20Chapter 19Chapter 18Chapter 17Chapter 16Chapter 15Chapter 14Chapter 13Chapter 12Chapter 11Chapter 10Chapter 9Chapter 8Chapter 7Chapter 6Chapter 5Chapter 4Chapter 3Chapter 2Chapter 1 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Nirvana of the Great Dao, Chaos in the Immortal World Han Jue was stunned for a moment and then hurriedly checked the information of the four big shots. (Ancestor Xitian: Cultivation unknown. Transcendent Dao Expert. Lives in the 33 Layered Heavens. Unrestrained by fate and the Heavenly Dao, he has experienced nine Immeasurable Cmities. Because of your cultivation philosophy, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1.5 stars] (Dijun: Cultivation unknown. Eternal Deity. Lives in the 33 Layered Heavens. His body has transformed into billions of wills and his spirit is present in the heavens. Because you were praised by Ancestor Xitian, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] (Jade Bodhi: Cultivation unknown. Transcendent Dao Expert. The first Bodhi that cultivated to sess under the Heavenly Dao. Primordial Ancestor of the Buddhist Sect. He has always lived in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Because you were praised by Ancestor Xitian, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.) (Seven Dao Sage: Cultivation unknown. Great Dao Divine Spirit. He controls seven Great Dao and has experienced the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. He has lived in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Because you were praised by Ancestor Xitian, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] Han Jue read on and only had one word in his heart. Awesome! Eternal Deity! Transcendent Dao Expert! Great Dao Divine Spirit! These titles almost blinded him. Were these big shots ying mahjong? Han Jue was secretly puzzled. Fortunately, it was a favorable impression. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat and sleep in peace! In the Great Ultimate Hall. Ancestor Xitian and three figures sat in a circle. They were Dijun, Jade Bodhi, and Seven Dao Sage. Dijun wore an ordinary Daoist robe and had a gentle face. He was tall and had a smile on his face. Jade Bodhi was an old monk. He was thin and wore a ck kasaya. He had a benevolent expression. Seven Dao Sage was dressed in ck robes. His face was cold and his eyes were sharp. He exuded an evil aura. ¡°This child indeed possesses a mysterious treasure that seems to be rted to the nebulous Primordial Qi.¡± Seven Dao Sage stroked his beard. Dijun smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, I deduced that this kid has even heard of the story of an avatar of mine. Although it¡¯s a little biased, he still admires me.¡± Jade Bodhi shook his head and said, ¡°This child¡¯s mentality is very good. Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong era. If the world had just been created, he might be able to attain the Dao. What a pity.¡± Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet and see if he can achieve the Dao? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Seven Dao Sage nodded. ¡°I also don¡¯t think so.¡± Jade Bodhi said, ¡°He can¡¯t.¡± Dijun smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll choose the other option. Otherwise, it would be meaningless. What should I bet?¡± The three mighty figures fell into deep thought. After a while, Seven Dao Sage smiled sinisterly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we bet on the Nirvana of the Great Dao?¡± Dijun said angrily, ¡°So ruthless? You three old men want to bully me?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re an Eternal Deity, but you don¡¯t dare to make a small bet?¡± Jade Bodhi provoked. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Dijun snorted. ¡°So be it. If you lose, give me a Great Dao each!¡± Ancestor Xitian, Jade Bodhi, and Seven Dao Sage looked at each other and finally nodded. Ten yearster. After returning from the Great Ultimate Hall, Han Jue continued cultivating diligently. At the same time, the battle of the Immeasurable Cmity erupted again. The leaders of the factions who had been listening to the lecture began to fight. Dao Comprehension Sword did not like to stay in the cave abode recently. She liked to hang out with Li Yao. Ever since Li Yao defeated Tu Ling¡¯er, who wielded the Ancestral Magus Tower, Dao Comprehension Sword started to admire her. This was also a good thing. At least Han Jue had more peace. On this day, he took out the Book of Misfortune to curse the enemy and checked his emails. (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a Divine Pce mighty figure) x45 (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor] x120 (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a Divine Pce disciple] x198431 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the providence of the Sacred Dynasty. His providence has declined.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has devoured the providence of the Sacred Dynasty. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Mo Zhu identally entered an ancient blessednd. Her providence has changed.] (Your disciple Long Hao obtained Hao Tian¡¯s inheritance in his dreams. His cultivation has increased greatly.] Li Daokong and the Divine Pce were at odds. He had been attacked by experts who had surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm so many times, but he had not been injured at all. Han Jue suspected that he had surrounded the mighty figure of the Divine Pce. Ji Xianshen was indeed someone meant to face the cmity. His recent battle achievements had be more and more eye-catching. His cultivation level was also increasing rapidly and had already reached the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. Seeing that Long Hao had obtained Hao Tian¡¯s inheritance, Han Jue was still a little worried. However, Long Hao¡¯s favorability towards him did not decrease, which meant that he had not been possessed by Hao Tian for the time being It seemed like he had to tell the Heavenly Emperor about this and let him be prepared. He hadn¡¯t said it before because he was worried that the Heavenly Emperor might already know. Therefore, he had sent Long Hao to him. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in the vortex between them. ¡°By the way, I almost forgot. I broke through again. Should I take care of the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha?¡± Han Jue thought to himself. He had a quadrillion years of life now. It was too much, so it could be used to an extent. Yeah. Each person could be cursed with two billion years. In any case, it was far from affecting his total lifespan. After Han Jue made up his mind, he started to increase the curse power. He first cursed the Heavenly Dao Buddha. Five dayster, his lifespan began to decrease. Han Jue stared at his attributes panel and prepared to click. A million years! Ten million years! 500 million years! A billion years! Two billion years! Stop! Han Jue threw the Book of Misfortune aside and started to circte his energy to heal his injuries. This was the first time he lost two billion years of his lifespan, so he actually felt a little dizzy. His body was weak. In the future, he couldn¡¯t curse his enemies for more than two billion years at once, or else something would happen. Han Jue checked his emails as he healed. He was pleasantly surprised. It was indeed effective! (Because of your curse, your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha went berserk. He identally attacked and killed several Buddhas, injuring hundreds of Buddhist disciples.] Han Jue was secretly pleased. Your disguise is going to fall off now! Let¡¯s see how you continue acting! Several dayster, Han Jue returned to his peak state. He began to curse the Demon Emperor. It was also two billion years of life, and something actually happened to the unfathomable Demon Emperor this time. [Because of your curse, the killing intent of your enemy Demon Emperor has increased greatly. He personally entered the cmity to kill and vent his anger. His negative karma has increased greatly and he has be the person facing the cmity.) Eh? Became the one facing the cmity? Han Jue was curious. What was the threshold to be the one who faced the cmity? Then, he continued to rest. Little did he know that the Immortal World was already in chaos. The Heavenly Dao Buddha ughtered the Buddhist disciples and alerted the other three Buddhas to come out of seclusion. They joined forces to suppress the Heavenly Dao Buddha, causing the Buddhist Sect to panic. The Demon Emperor had gone berserk and ughtered all living beings, causing anger among humans and gods. It was said that thend of a region was covered in blood qi and was extremely terrifying. Half a monthter. Han Jue began to use the derivation function and stated, ¡°I want to know the eventual winner of this Immeasurable Cmity.¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A billion years was nothing! Han Jue thought heroically. Then, he started to feel dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue came to the ground. He looked up and was stunned. The world was dark and sand covered the sky. There were no nts on the ground, only bones. It was extremely deste. What happened? The world was destroyed? Chapter 322 - Nirvana of the Great Dao, Chaos in the Immortal World Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Hao Tian ughters the World, Cursing the Dark Forbidden Lord ¡°Did they all perish together?¡± Han Jue frowned and panicked. Please don¡¯t tell me I died too¡­ How could this be¡­ Is it because I¡¯ve made the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha go mad? Han Jue suddenly regretted it. Crap! I¡¯ve implicated myself! At this moment, Han Jue suddenly saw a figure. The figure sat in the air, covered by sand. It was difficult to capture him. Han Jue narrowed his eyes and his expression changed. This person¡­ Long Hao! This kid is the final winner of the cmity? Han Jue immediately flew over and wanted to approach him. Long Hao suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light above his head turned into dust and scattered. His ck hair scattered and swayed in the wind. It turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye. Heughed impudently. ¡°This Emperor will kill his way through the tribtion andplete a feat that even the Devil Ancestor has never done. 33 Layered Heavens, Ancient Deste, just you wait. I, Hao Tian, will kill my way back sooner orter!¡± Hao Tian? Han Jue frowned. Why did Hao Tian win the Immeasurable Cmity? Han Jue was very puzzled. At this moment, Hao Tian raised his hand and dug at his chest, directly pulling out a soul. That soul looked exactly like him. Long Hao! Han Jue widened his eyes. Being grabbed by Hao Tian, Long Hao struggled with all his might. He said angrily, ¡°Hao Tian! You killed my father and ughtered my Hidden Sect. You will die a horrible death!¡± Hao Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Under the Heavenly Dao, who can possibly kill me?¡± Han Jue was thunderstruck. The Hidden Sect had been ughtered? I¡¯m also dead? Han Jue almost exploded. At this moment, everything in front of him shattered. The scene ended! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He opened his eyes and frowned. Damn Hao Tian, this hatred was irreconcble! He wouldn¡¯t rest until he was dead! Han Jue was in a dilemma. Hao Tian was still in Long Hao¡¯s body. If he cursed Hao Tian, it would definitely affect Long Hao. He had to think of a way to separate them. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and poured his divine sense into it. Di Taibai had perished. It was unknown who the Heavenly Dao Token would contact now. Soon, a voice sounded, ¡°What is it?¡± The Heavenly Emperor! Han Jue was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Emperor to actually take over Di Taibai¡¯s Heavenly Dao Token. He thought that it would be destroyed along with him. The Heavenly Emperor was too considerate! Han Jue organized his words and said, ¡°Your Majesty, after I finished listening to the Dao, I cultivated the Great Dao of Karma and deduced that there is still a soul hidden in Hao¡¯er¡¯s body. You have to be wary!¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re only an Immortal Emperor. How can you cultivate the Great Dao of Karma?¡± ¡°Cough cough, maybe it¡¯s talent.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s no other soul in Hao¡¯er¡¯s body. He¡¯s my son. His soul is newly born.¡± ¡°I deduced that the soul is called Hao Tian. Just like Hao¡¯er, it has the word ¡®Hao¡¯.¡± ¡°Hao Tian?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone changed to one of horror. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Don¡¯t say that I told you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The Heavenly Emperor quickly severed his divine sense connection. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Heavenly Emperor really didn¡¯t know. He hoped that he could save Long Hao now. As long as he pulled Hao Tian¡¯s soul out, Han Jue could target him. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Damn it! This fellow actually dared to ughter the Hidden Sect. Han Jue was really angry. Although it was something that happened in the future, he was still very angry. His hatred towards Hao Tian soared to six stars. The Heavenly Dao Buddha had already lost the right to be the final winner. There was no need to specifically target him in the future. He would do it once every ten years. He just had to try his best to let him die in the Immeasurable Cmity. There was no hurry for the time being. Next, Hao Tian would be Han Jue¡¯s number one target. ¡°Sigh, I have to worry about saving the world again.¡± Han Jue sighed and thought silently. The future he wanted was very simple. It would be enough if the mortals were still around, the order was still in ce, the Heavenly Emperor was still alive, and so was he. It was that simple. However, the previous two results were too dark. The Heavenly Dao Buddha had turned to the dark side and was prepared to bring darkness to all living beings. Hao Tian had even ughtered all the worlds. It was extremely ridiculous. ¡°I¡¯m not the Dark Forbidden Lord. I¡¯m the savior of the light!¡± Han Jue adjusted his emotions and continued cultivating Curses were only a method. Cultivation was the most important! He couldn¡¯t rely on curses alone. One day, if he had the strength to kill whoever he wanted, he wouldn¡¯t hide and curse. Although it felt good, it was still a dirty trick. Immortal World, West Heaven. The three Great Buddhas stood above the clouds. They were all ten thousand feet tall and emitted a Buddhist light. Countless Buddhist disciples surrounded the sky. Everyone¡¯s gazended on a mountain range below. The mountains were covered in talismans. There were countless of them. Deep underground, the Heavenly Dao Buddha meditated in the cave. His eyes were blood-red and no longer had the solemnity of the past. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I was plotted against by the Dark Forbidden Lord. I¡¯m not from the Devil Race! Don¡¯t you know my background?!¡± Above the sea of clouds, the most awe-inspiring Divine Might Buddha said, ¡°Amitabha. We know about this. Regarding the Dark Forbidden Lord, I will definitely find him. However, the sins you have committed are true. You should reflect and calm down here until your Buddhist heart is pure before coming out!¡± The Heavenly Dao Buddha was silent. At this moment, among the Buddhist disciples was an ordinary-looking Buddha. He was the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil after possession. ¡°Tsk tsk, the Dark Forbidden Lord is really powerful. He actually made the Heavenly Dao Buddha lose control. It seems that the era of the Buddhist Sect manipting the world has passed.¡± Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil thought to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Jue. For some reason, he felt that the Dark Forbidden Lord might be rted to him. Han Jue was too strange! No matter what, he was already Han Jue¡¯s subordinate. His life and death were controlled by him, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to defame Han Jue. He only hoped that Han Jue was the Dark Forbidden Lord now. If the Dark Forbidden Lordughed until the end, he would also benefit. However, Han Jue was at most the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s subordinate. If he was so strong, he wouldn¡¯t have to hide in the mortal world. The Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil thought. With the Heavenly Dao Buddha suppressed, he could realize his ambitions. The Heavenly Dao Buddha was actually the Devil Ancestor. Since the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil had once worked for him, now that he had betrayed the Devil Race, he had always been afraid of being discovered. In the blink of an eye, another twenty years passed. Han Jue didn¡¯t know about themotion in the Immortal World and could only spy on it from the emails. On this day. Han Jue was about to take out the Book of Misfortune to do his daily missions when he suddenly frowned. Eh? An extremely strange power invaded his body. This power was somewhat simr to the Great Dao of Karma, but it was also very different. He couldn¡¯t capture it and could only use his Dharmic powers to resist. Wait! A curse! Holy shit! Someone cursed me? Han Jue was frightened and started trembling. What happened? He immediately checked the strongest person around Hidden Sect Ind. He was the strongest. There was no enemy attack. Could it be the Demon Emperor? Li Xuan¡¯ao? Void Emperor? Heavenly Dao Buddha? They discovered that I¡¯m the Dark Forbidden Lord? No! If they had found out, my Hatred Points would have increased. Han Jue was puzzled. Who actually cursed me? Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce. He couldn¡¯t deduce the karma of the curse. He smiled. The other party had some tricks up his sleeve. But I still have stronger methods! Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Jing Tiangong, 4,000 Years Old ¡°I want to know who¡¯s cursing me!¡± Han Jue thought in his heart and used the derivation function. (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Immediately after, a scene appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. In a dark Daoist temple, a youth in a Daoist robe held a purplepass and muttered something Han Jue had seen this person before. Previously in the Great Ultimate Hall, Han Jue copied everyone¡¯s data using the simtion trial and recorded their appearance at the same time. After all, those who could listen to the Dao were all important figures in the Immortal World. It was a good thing to remember them. This person seemed to be from the Jie School. Han Jue entered the simtion trial and found this person to check his information. (Jing Tiangong: Cultivation unknown, Jie School Elder] Han Jue fought with him first. An hourter, Han Jue was defeated. This fellow was quite something. Han Jue opened his eyes. Why was Jing Tiangong cursing him? Han Jue felt that the curse power had disappeared and didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to him. Could it be that this fellow was not targeting him but cursing many people? Han Jue didn¡¯t understand. No matter what, the other party had cursed him. He had to curse him back. But not now. Cursing now was too obvious. He would wait a few years. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed his enemy toplete the mission that happened once every ten years. In the dark Daoist temple. Jing Tiangong slowly put down the purplepass in his hand and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Although I have a Supreme Treasure, it¡¯s still too difficult to curse the Dao listeners of the Great Ultimate Hall.¡± He thought silently. He focused on cursing the leader of the forces who had stirred up a storm in the Immeasurable Cmity. As for the Immortal Emperors apanying them, he just casually cursed and did not want to spend much effort on them. ¡°They must think that the Dark Forbidden Lord is cursing them. The more chaotic it is, the better. This way, our Jie School can rise amidst the chaos.¡± Jing Tiangong looked expectant. ¡°Sect Master, I will definitely bring glory to the Jie School and lead it back to the peak!¡± Jing Tiangong thought firmly. He began to circte his energy to heal his injuries. Curses were originally a sinister method. If he injured one thousand enemies, he would suffer eight hundred bacshes. Fortunately, this was a Supreme Treasure, so the bacsh was not too great. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how the Dark Forbidden Lord did it. He actually cursed the entire Immortal World. Is his lifespan very long? Is his cultivation level extremely high?¡± Jing Tiangong thought in confusion. Curses consumed lifespan or providence. Although his lifespan was long, he didn¡¯t dare to use it to curse. This was because cursing consumed too much lifespan, not providence. If he lost providence, he could earn more. But lifespan was predestined. With his cultivation level, it was very difficult for him to increase his lifespan unless he broke through. How difficult was breaking through! He hadn¡¯t broken through in ten million years. He almost forgot how it felt to break through. Ten yearster. Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. It was time! Dao Comprehension Sword wasn¡¯t in the cave abode. Han Jue directly took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Jing Tiangong of the Jie School. ¡°I¡¯ll spend 100 million years to y with him first.¡± Han Jue snorted. In any case, Jing Tiangong didn¡¯t know where he was. Five dayster, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. He opened his attributes panel and strictly controlled the time. Under the full-powered curse, his lifespan decreased very quickly. When a hundred million years had been lost, he immediately stopped and wiped the blood from his eyes. He checked the emails. He couldn¡¯t find Jing Tiangong. Right. He almost forgot. Jing Tiangong didn¡¯t have a favorable impression or hatred towards him. Han Jue couldn¡¯t know his situation. Should he continue? Forget it, that was enough. Jing Tiangong cursed him for a while and didn¡¯t curse anymore. Han Jue returned the favor and warned him. If Jing Tiangong still cursed him, Han Jue would spend his life cursing him! Han Jue adjusted his state and continued to do his daily missions after recovering. In the dark Daoist temple. Boom Jing Tiangong spat out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly circted his energy to heal his injuries and suppress the terrifying curse power. ¡°Damn it! Who¡¯s cursing me? Did the people I cursed discover me?¡± Jing Tiangong was frightened. It would be terrible if he provoked a mighty figure from the heavens. For the next period of time, Jing Tiangong was extremely nervous. Han Jue¡¯s curse caused his Dharmic powers to go berserk, and he couldn¡¯t calm down for a short period of time. If a mighty figure attacked during this period of time, he might very well die. He waited for five years. No mighty figure attacked, and the curse did not continue. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t the group of listeners from the Great Ultimate Hall cursing him. Jing Tiangong thought of a possibility Could it be the Dark Forbidden Lord? The more Jing Tiangong thought about it, the more likely it seemed. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The Dark Forbidden Lord was good at curses. If he wanted to frame him, it was very likely that the latter would notice. ¡°Is the Dark Forbidden Lord warning me?¡± Jing Tiangong smiled bitterly, his heart filled with reverence. What kind of existence was the Dark Forbidden Lord? Jing Tiangong looked at his purplepass and suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. Wait! Why don¡¯t I join the Dark Forbidden Lord? He would mess up the Immortal World with him and help the Jie School rope in a strong alliance! Speaking of which, there was no news of the Jie School being cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Jing Tiangong¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking that this was a good idea. But where should he find the Dark Forbidden Lord? Ever since he spent 100 million years cursing Jing Tiangong to warn him, Han Jue had not been cursed since. It seemed that this fellow was shocked. This was also good. If everyone was peaceful, he could cultivate in peace. Han Jue¡¯s life returned to normal. He continued to advance to the Rank Seven Immortal Emperor Realm! Year after year passed. [Detected that you are 4,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Enter the cmity immediately and fight for providence. Your name will shake the heavens. You can obtain nine Great Dao Fragments, a Supreme Treasure, and a chance for the system to upgrade.] [2: Ignore the cmity for the time being. Cultivate in a low profile manner andpete with time. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.) Han Jue looked at the choices in front of him and raised his eyebrows. This dog system has really invested heavily in order to lure me into the cmity! You want me to face the cmity? Impossible! Han Jue silently chose the second option. [Congrattions on obtaining a Great Dao Fragment.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Mystical Power-Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm] [Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm: An unparalleled Mystical Power that involves the Dao of Space. You can take in the sky with one palm and it will be stronger as your cultivation level increases. At its peak, you can take in the Heavenly Dao.] Great Freedom? What a nostalgic name. This Mystical Power was quite impressive! At the strongest, he could absorb the Heavenly Dao? Han Jue immediately inherited the Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm. This Mystical Power was not as simple as collecting the sky. It could also capture all existences under the sky and imprison them in the space in the palm, devouring their Dharmic powers or other energies. Very domineering! After Han Jue mastered it, he recalled that he had yet to improve his various Sword Dao, so he already spent a year raising all his Mystical Powers to the limit. He was just about to enter the simtion trial and practice the Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm when he suddenly sensed something. It came from the Chaotic Domain! Dao Sovereign was looking for him again! Han Jue thought for a moment and jumped into the Chaotic Domain. The Chaotic Domain was equivalent to the chat group created by Han Jue and Dao Sovereign. The two of them couldmunicate telepathically here, no matter how far apart their bodies were. Dao Sovereign went straight to the point. ¡°Can you save me? After this is done, I owe you my life!¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Who caught you?¡± ¡°Demon Emperor¡­¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t help. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The two of them fell silent. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Things Have Changed, Su Qi Awakens Han Jue looked at Dao Sovereign and felt d. Fortunately, he did not follow this fellow to assassinate the Demon Emperor. Han Jue didn¡¯t kick him when he was down or nag at him. At this moment, silence was better than words. After a long while¡­ Dao Sovereign said leisurely, ¡°If you can think of a way to save me, I can give you a huge fortuitous encounter that can allow you to step into the Deity Realm. You will definitely seed and won¡¯t need to transcend the tribtion.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m really helpless about this.¡± Dao Sovereign gritted his teeth. ¡°Then state your conditions!¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Divine Pce save you? I heard that the Divine Pce and the Demon Court seemed to have joined forces. Letting you live shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Upon hearing this, Dao Sovereign sighed. ¡°The Pce Master and the Demon Emperor might have reached some agreement.¡± Thinking of this, Dao Sovereign¡¯s heart ached. The reason why he wanted to assassinate the Demon Emperor was that he wanted to help the Divine Pce. Who knew that after his assassination failed, the two sides would ally? So be it if they formed an alliance, but the Divine Pce actually didn¡¯t save him. Now, he was suffering from the Demon Emperor¡¯s torture all day long. It was indescribable. Han Jue fell silent again and couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Dao Sovereign. He had followed the wrong person. If he was caught, the Heavenly Emperor would definitely save him at all costs! Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°What if I want you to leave the Divine Pce?¡± Stunned, Dao Sovereign subconsciously rejected. ¡°No¡­¡± But before he could finish, he shut up again. Geniuses all had their own pride, let alone Dao Sovereign who thought he was the number one prodigy in the world. Wasn¡¯t the Divine Pce afraid of losing him? Damn it¡­ The more Dao Sovereign thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°As long as you can save me, I¡¯ll leave the Divine Pce and join you!¡± Dao Sovereign said in a low voice. He hated the Demon Emperor. The recent Demon Emperor was extremely violent and often vented his anger on him. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Most importantly, the Demon Emperor had brought him to the Great Ultimate Hall to listen to the Dao. He had clearly met the Divine Pce¡¯s master. Thetter could clearly save him, but he had told him to endure and stay by the Demon Emperor¡¯s side. What¡¯s this? Using me as a bargaining chip? Using me to entertain the Demon Emperor? Han Jue sighed when he heard Dao Sovereign¡¯s tone. Was the Divine Pce stupid? Han Jue said, ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll go get help now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dao Sovereign nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Jue waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this. I¡¯m not strong enough. Otherwise, I would definitely save you personally. After all, only the two of us have the Chaotic Physique and can be considered to be of the same race. Sigh, you can wait for the good news.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± (Dao Sovereign has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] Han Jue returned to reality and looked at the notification in front of him, feeling a little dissatisfied. Only 2 stars? Forget it, I haven¡¯t saved him yet anyway. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted the Heavenly Emperor. Soon, his divine sense connected. ¡°Your Majesty, do you want to subdue the Chaotic Physique?¡± Han Jue asked directly. The Heavenly Emperor asked in surprise, ¡°You mean Dao Sovereign? He was caught by the Demon Emperor. Even if I save him, he will only run back to the Divine Pce.¡± As expected of the Heavenly Emperor, he was really well-informed. ¡°He contacted me just now. We both have the Chaotic Physique. We can contact each other directly in the domain. As long as you save him, he will leave the Divine Pce and join the Heavenly Court,¡± Han Jue replied. The Heavenly Emperor asked cautiously, ¡°Could it be a trap?¡± Han Jue looked at his interpersonal rtionships. The Dao Sovereign had indeed developed a favorable impression of him because he had been tortured by the Demon Emperor. ¡°Probably not. He said that the Demon Emperor is torturing him.¡± ¡°Yes, the Demon Emperor has indeed gone crazy recently. I wonder what the Dark Forbidden Lord has done to him?¡± Eh? I just cursed. I didn¡¯t do anything to him. Han Jue thought silently. The Heavenly Emperor agreed and said that he would prepare immediately. Unlike the Divine Pce, the Heavenly Court reallycked prodigies. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. If Dao Sovereign could join them, it would definitely attract countless geniuses. ¡°Even the powerful Dao Sovereign was defeated. The Immortal World is truly dangerous.¡± Han Jue sighed and continued the simtion trial. The group of listeners from the Great Ultimate Hall were like bosses in the simtion trial, waiting for Han Jue to defeat them. Thirty years passed quickly. As Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level continued to increase, so did the cultivation of the Hidden Sect disciples. The weakest Chaotic Heavenly Dog was also at thete-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm. Li Yao had already be a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. The Chaotic Gourd Spirit, Han Eight, followed closely behind and reached the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. Han One to Han Seven had inferior potentials. They had just broken through to the Grand Unity Mystic Immortal Realm. Murong Qi had also reached the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. The other disciples, including the two Golden Crows, were stillcking Speaking of the Golden Crows, Han Jue was a little troubled. Their potential was indeed not worthy of the Golden Crow¡¯s name. No wonder they were expelled by the Golden Crow Divine n. Although they had increased their potential by devouring the Nine Netherworld Dragon, they were still inferior to the top prodigies of the Hidden Sect. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Anyway, he didn¡¯t need Ah Da and Xiao Er to do anything. In addition, the development of the Reroll World had been on the right track. The Heavenly Dao kept increasing, and the cultivation ceiling had already begun to break through to the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. Under the care of the White-Robed Buddha, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect had already be a Holy Land. Its reputation was widespread. Daoist Nine Cauldrons had yet to die and was still the Sect Master. After a few thousand years, he could be considered a mighty figure in the mortal world. Every time he saw him, Han Jue would think of Sect Master Li Qingzi. Things had changed. He would never see the Sect Master who was beaten up everywhere for the sect again. To the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, Han Jue was already a legend. Other than a few elders, most people had already forgotten about him. Han Jue felt that it was good. This was the best oue. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect had be stronger because of him and had not been dragging him down. After observing the Reroll World, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to do his daily missions. [Dao Sovereign¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4 stars] Eh? Why did his favorability increase? Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor had already saved him? Han Jue checked the emails. They were all about attacks, but he couldn¡¯t be sure if Dao Sovereign was saved. He would wait a little longer. He would ask the Heavenly Emperor after some time. Han Jue thought. ¡°Master, I seek an audience.¡± Su Qi¡¯s voice floated over from outside the cave abode. Han Jue had no choice but to put away the Book of Misfortune. ¡°Come in.¡± As Han Jue spoke, he deactivated the restriction in the cave abode. Su Qi quickly knelt down in front of him. Han Jue noticed that there was a visible ck aura between his eyebrows. Something was wrong. ¡°Did something happen to you?¡± Han Jue asked. Su Qi replied, ¡°Nothing happened. After I broke through recently, I recalled my previous life. Master, it turns out that I was born with bad luck. I¡¯m afraid that if I stay here, I might cause trouble¡­¡± Han Jue said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t care about that. I¡¯ll be your master for life. I¡¯ll never dislike you.¡± Hearing this, Su Qi was touched and his eyes turned red. In his previous life, he had been chased to the Heavenly Court by the Jie School and then chased down to the mortal world. No one had ever taken care of him like Han Jue. Han Jue asked, ¡°Can you actively cultivate your Power of Misfortune?¡± Su Qi¡¯s cultivation had fallen behind recently. Han Jue didn¡¯t want that to happen. This kid could still be stronger and continue to harm his enemies in the future! Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Huang Zuntian¡¯s Sadness, Dao Sovereign Enters the Heavenly Court ¡°Indeed, I can. This is also the second thing I came to find you about. I want to leave the Hidden Sect Ind to strengthen my bad luck. I was born as the incarnation of bad luck. I can¡¯t abandon bad luck and can only walk this path.¡± Su Qi said seriously. He looked up at Han Jue, hoping that his master would agree. He continued, ¡°If I encounter danger, I will definitely not implicate the Hidden Sect or trouble Master. You¡¯re already good to me, but I can feel that continuing to cultivate in seclusion is not suitable for me.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Su Qi was uneasy, afraid that he would be angry. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Han Jue asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Su Qi thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I should leave the Immortal World. I can feel a region outside the Immortal World summoning me. Previously, in the Divine Pce, I learned that other than the Myriad Worlds in the Immortal World, there are other domains, such as the Dark Forbidden Zone, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, and so on. There¡¯s always a ce that can let me cultivate bad luck.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until the cmity is over?¡± Su Qi said, ¡°I can still tolerate it now, but ever since the Immeasurable Cmity started, I¡¯ve be frustrated. I¡¯m worried that when the cmity evolves to an intense stage, my Dao heart might copse. I¡¯m afraid that something I can¡¯t predict will happen¡­¡± Would he lose control? Han Jue showed a frown. Su Qi continued, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry about me. I will definitely follow your philosophy and not cause trouble.¡± Since he had already said so, Han Jue couldn¡¯t continue to stop him. In the end, he agreed to let Su Qi go and let all the disciples gather. Su Qi recounted his previous life. The disciples listened with heavy hearts. He didn¡¯t expect that even Su Qi, who often went into seclusion, had a heavy background in his previous life. After chatting for a few days, Han Jue sent Su Qi to the living realm. Looking at his departing figure, Han Jue sighed. Another disciple was sent away. It was still very difficult to make all the disciples cultivate in seclusion like him. Long Hao did it for the Heavenly Court. Su Qi did it for them. Han Jue could only bless them. After sighing, he jumped back to theherworld and quickly returned to Hidden Sect Ind. Su Qi¡¯s departure also agitated the Hidden Sect disciples. Compared to Su Qi, they were much luckier. There was no need for them to be forced to leave the sect. Han Jue was the same. If he was strong enough, he could help Su Qi suppress bad luck and prevent it from affecting them. Immortal World, Golden Crab Ind. Huang Zuntian flew towards the Golden Crab Ind from the horizon. Looking at it from afar, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was finally back! The Immortal World was too big. Without the help of a mighty figure, even he, who was at the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm, would have to fly for a long time. That¡¯s right. Huang Zuntian had already reached the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. After the Immortal Talent Meeting, he roped in the disciples of the Jie School and relied on his words and sincerity to obtain the inheritance of the Jie School elder. His cultivation level could be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. Apart from his cultivation, he also obtained other things. Soon, Huang Zuntian entered the ind. The White Crane immediately flew in front of him and asked with concern, ¡°How was your performance in the Immortal Talent Meeting?¡± Huang Zuntiannded in front of the Daoist temple and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not outstanding, but I didn¡¯t burden the Jie School.¡± The White Crane heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Good kid, I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡± Huang Zuntian suddenly stopped and turned to look at the White Crane. He said expressionlessly, ¡°From today onwards, the disciples of Golden Crab Ind are not allowed to go out. All of them are to cultivate on the ind, including you.¡± The White Crane was stunned. It said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re ordering me? Isn¡¯t it me who supported you to be where you are today? What? After going to the Immortal Talent Meeting¡­¡± Before it could finish speaking, it suddenly copsed. Huang Zuntian took out a token. This token was ck and had a qilin pattern carved on it. The body of the qilin seemed to be expressing a word. The White Crane was shocked. ¡°Why do you have an Elder Token?¡± Huang Zuntian said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve already acknowledged Elder Qilin as my master. Do you understand what you should do in the future?¡± The White Crane was silent. Huang Zuntian put away the token and walked into the Daoist temple. The White Crane couldn¡¯t figure out how this kid had obtained Elder Qilin¡¯s recognition. His potential was clearly average! After returning to the Daoist temple, Huang Zuntian sat on a mat and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The taste of power is truly fascinating.¡± Huang Zuntian smiled. The White Crane had been so arrogant when facing himst time. Only by bing stronger could he do as he pleased. He hoped that no one would disturb him again, or he would have to think of a way to climb up again. In order to be the disciple of Elder Qilin, he had put in so much effort that he had even lost his dignity. Sigh! Thinking of this, Huang Zuntian¡¯s heart ached. Ten years passed. The effect of Su Qi¡¯s departure had vanished and everything returned to normal. While cultivating, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed the enemy while checking his emails. (Your good friend Dao Sovereign was attacked by your enemy Demon Emperor. He was severely injured.) [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a Demon Race mighty figure) x10 (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor] x34 (Your good friend Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor] x27 (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Demon Emperor.] [Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by demons] x239829 [Your good friend Long Shan was attacked by demons] x17661 [Your good friend Dao Sovereign was attacked by a demon mighty figure and was severely injured.) Wow! The Heavenly Emperor had mobilized the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect to besiege the Demon Court? He was really going all out to save Dao Sovereign! Han Jue was convinced by the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s spirit. He saw that Dao Sovereign had been severely injured by the Demon Court twice. It seemed that it was not an act. The Demon Emperor had really gone mad. After suffering such an attack, if he was Dao Sovereign, he would definitely not return to the Divine Pce unless they took revenge for him. ¡°If I curse the Demon Emperor now, I might be able to help them retreat. If I curse the master of the Divine Pce, even if the Divine Pce changes its mind, it will be dyed.¡± Han Jue immediately stopped cursing the Heavenly Dao Buddha and started cursing the Divine Pce Master. Since Dao Sovereign was already on the verge of joining the Heavenly Court, how could he let the Divine Pce save him? The Heavenly Court had already suffered losses, they had to obtain Dao Sovereign no matter what! Han Jue began to curse the Divine Pce Master with all his might. Ten dayster. Han Jue lost 1.5 billion years of his lifespan. He put down the Book of Misfortune and secretly prayed for the Heavenly Emperor. Your Majesty, I¡¯ve done my best for you. You must capture Dao Sovereign and not let him escape! Han Jue started to recuperate. Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor sat at his seat. The gods were gathered in the hall, and the Dao Sovereign was also there. At this moment, Dao Sovereign¡¯s aura was weak and his face was pale. He was no longer as high- spirited as before, like a candle in the wind. The Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°How are you? Do you need me to treat you?¡± Dao Sovereign shook his head. ¡°His Majesty has already done enough for me. I can heal this injury myself.¡± He bowed seriously to the Heavenly Emperor and asked, ¡°Where is that person?¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°He¡¯s still cultivating in seclusion. You should already know his personality. Next, stay in the Heavenly Court. I won¡¯t ask too much of you. Cultivate well usually. When the Heavenly Court needs you, you can make your move.¡± Dao Sovereign looked at the Heavenly Emperor gratefully. In this rescue, he was really touched by the Heavenly Emperor and Han Jue. How many immortals had been sacrificed to save him? In contrast, the Divine Pce had yet to appear. Dao Sovereign was filled with grudges towards the Divine Pce, even feeling hatred now. In the past, when they needed him, they had said many nice things, but when he was in trouble, he couldn¡¯t see anyone! Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Divine Pce Changes Owner, Jie School¡¯s Sect Master After cursing the Divine Pce Master, about half a yearter, the Heavenly Emperor contacted him. Knowing that Dao Sovereign had already joined the Heavenly Court, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Your Majesty, this information is not bad, right? Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t contribute to the Heavenly Court or anything!¡± Han Jue smiled. As for the greatest contribution, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud! After all, it involved the secret of the Dark Forbidden Lord. The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Indeed. Dao Sovereign has unlimited potential. At the same time, he¡¯s also an example. The Divine Pce has always been famous for protecting its prodigies. If even Dao Sovereign has fled, the morale of the entire sect will definitely fluctuate.¡± The Heavenly Emperor began to look forward to the Heavenly Court¡¯s future. Dao Sovereign¡¯s addition was indeed a great move! The Heavenly Emperor continued with a smile, ¡°Dao Sovereign wants to see you very much. Are you coming to the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m busy cultivating.¡± ¡°Hmph, I knew it!¡± The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t say anything else and severed his divine sense. Han Jue was in a good mood and continued cultivating This matter was finally settled. He could finally cultivate in peace. Cultivating without any worries was faster! In the Great Ultimate Hall, not only had Han Jue broken through to the Rank Six Immortal Emperor Realm, but his cultivation had also been increasing. In addition to the time he had returned, he was already not far from bing a Rank Seven Immortal Emperor. After breaking through to this realm, he was not far from the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor Realm. After reaching the rank nine Immortal Emperor Realm, he was not far from the Deity Realm. After reaching the Deity Realm, was the Zenith Heaven still far away? Just thinking about it made Han Jue excited. A hall shook violently. All the decorations in the hall swayed. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Ahhh¡ª¡±. The Divine Pce Master roared angrily. His hair was disheveled and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Heavenly Emperor! Dark Forbidden Lord! If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯d have cultivated for naught!¡± The Divine Pce Master was furious. After roaring for a period of time, he had no choice but to continue circting his energy to heal his injuries. The Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s curse power was too strong, causing him to almost have mental demons. In addition, when he learned that Dao Sovereign had joined the Heavenly Court, his anger attacked his heart and injured him even more. At this moment, a gust of wind blew into the hall and turned into a white-robed man. The white-robed man stared at the Divine Pce Master and said in a low voice, ¡°Junior Brother, you forced Dao Sovereign away?¡± The Divine Pce Master¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw him. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t force him!¡± ¡°He was captured by the Demon Emperor. Why didn¡¯t you save him? It¡¯s impossible that you learned of thister than the Heavenly Court, right?¡± ¡°I¡­ I just¡­¡± The Divine Pce Master revealed his deal with the Demon Emperor. The white-robed man said angrily, ¡°Nonsense. How can the three regionspare to the Chaotic Physique? When the cmity ends, no matter how many regions there are, they will all be covered in bones! ¡°What does the Chaotic Physique represent? It¡¯s at least a Zenith Heaven! ¡°Although the Divine Pce is strong, how many Zenith Heavens are there?¡± The Divine Pce Master was extremely aggrieved. After a short while, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°There are so many prodigies in the Divine Pce. I¡¯m just asking him to endure for a thousand years. What does it mean for him to betray the Divine Pce? His intentions are punishable! ¡°How much effort has the Divine Pce poured into Dao Sovereign? For the sake of the Divine Pce, so what if he waits a thousand years?¡± Boom The white-robed man suddenly stomped his feet. A terrifying pressurended on the Divine Pce Master, causing his expression to change. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The white-robed man said coldly, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not appropriate to hand the position of Divine Pce Master to you. From today onwards, I¡¯ll be in charge of the Divine Pce!¡± The Divine Pce Master looked indignant, but he didn¡¯t dare to refute. Time passed quickly. Twenty-seven yearster. The innerpetition of the Hidden Sect ended once again. Li Yao suppressed all the disciples and obtained first ce. When Han Jue learned of this, he called her into the cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword was left outside the cave abode. He wanted to talk to Li Yao alone. Li Yao sat in front of Han Jue and was a little nervous. When she saw Han Jue¡¯s face again, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. She recalled the scene when she used the Invocation Technique to summon him. It was unforgettable. He saved her life. In addition to Han Jue¡¯s kindness and his perfect face, Li Yao admitted that she had feelings for him. However, feelings of affection couldn¡¯tpare to the Dao Heart. She had no intention of confessing. She only wanted to cultivate well. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to teach you the Heavenly Sword Dao. Do you want to learn it?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. The more he looked at Li Yao, the more satisfied he was. It was as if he was looking at himself. Cautious, vignt, but extremely talented and powerful! Li Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and immediately taught her the Heavenly Sword Dao. Half a yearter, Li Yao obtained all the inherited memories of the Sword Dao. As for the specific cultivation, it would still take time. Han Jue asked, ¡°What do you think of the Hidden Sect?¡± Stunned, Li Yao said, ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s better than the sects I¡¯ve encountered. This is a true cultivation sect. We stay far from distractions and canmunicate with each other to improve together.¡± She spoke from the bottom of her heart. Although the disciples of the Hidden Sect bickered, it never hurt their harmony. They all liked to cultivate diligently and had no ulterior motives. Oh, other than Duan Hongchen. He had no choice but to stay on Hidden Sect Ind. ¡°Speaking of which, we don¡¯t have a proper status yet. What identity do you want in the Hidden Sect?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. After so many years, Li Yao¡¯s favorability towards him had already increased to 5.5 stars. This favorability was not as simple as taking in a disciple. If he took her in as hispanion, she would probably not reject him. However, Han Jue no longer cared about love. After all, he was already an Immortal Emperor. The primal urge of his body could no longer control him. Li Yao understood what he meant and said, ¡°You can arrange any identity for me.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Wow. This was quite something. Han Jue said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it this way. Try to reach the Emperor Realm as soon as possible.¡± Li Yao nodded. Han Jue waved his hand to signal her to leave. Looking at Li Yao, he sighed. In fact, he didn¡¯t have the same favorable impression of Li Yao as he did of Xing Hongxuan. He only hoped that a Dao Companion would apany him on the path of cultivation. From the looks of it, neither Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, or Chang Yue¡¯er could keep up with him in cultivation. Han Jue would try his best to help Xing Hongxuan, but doing his best didn¡¯t mean that it would work. Otherwise, how many Immortal Emperor Concubines could the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor nurture? It was still fine for a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. The Emperor Realm was the true obstacle. They had to rely on themselves. Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating ¡°I wonder how much my lifespan will increase after breaking through to the Rank Seven Immortal Emperor Realm?¡± Han Jue thought expectantly. Immortal World, in the seas. Jing Tiangong stepped on his flying sword and advanced. In front of him was an archipgo. The immortal mist was vast and covered the sky. Countless immortal birds flew in rows and countless disciples flew around. This was the Jie School¡¯snd! Jing Tiangong flew all the way to a forest. He continued forward and knelt in front of a stone door. There was no mountain behind the stone door. It stood alone in the clearing between the trees. Jing Tiangong kowtowed and bowed. ¡°Sect Master.¡± He called out and waited patiently. After a long while¡­ A hoarse voice came from the stone door, ¡°What is it?¡± Jing Tian said openly, ¡°Recently, a mighty figure called the Dark Forbidden Lord appeared in the Immortal World and controlled the cmity. I don¡¯t know his background. I want to ask Sect Master to deduce.¡± Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Chapter 328 About to Breakthrough, Bold Idea ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± The Jie School Sect Master seemed to mutter before falling silent. Jing Tiangong waited patiently. As long as he found out who the Dark Forbidden Lord was, he could seek refuge. After a long while¡­ Not waiting for the Sect Master to answer, Jing Tiangong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sect Master? Have you calcted it?¡± The Sect Master¡¯s hoarse voice floated out from the stone door, ¡°I can¡¯t deduce. His cultivation level might be higher than mine. Or maybe, there¡¯s no such person at all.¡± Jing Tiangong was stunned. The Dark Forbidden¡¯s cultivation level was higher than the Sect Master? As for thest sentence, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. The Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s legend was spread throughout the entire Immortal World. He had also been cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord. How could there be no such person! Jing Tiangong frowned and his heart sank. He had underestimated the Dark Forbidden Lord. Before bing the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯spanion, he might be the enemy. Who was not afraid of such a mighty figure hiding in the dark? For a time, Jing Tiangong panicked. ¡°Tell me about the Dark Forbidden Lord.¡± The Sect Master¡¯s voice sounded again. Jing Tiangong came back to his senses. He took a deep breath and began to exin everything he knew about the Dark Forbidden Lord. After he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°There has never been such a mastermind in the Immortal World who stirred up the cmity with curses.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just an unorthodox path.¡± The Jie School¡¯s Sect Master snorted. He clearly did not think highly of the Dark Forbidden Lord. He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly. The Immeasurable Cmity is not a good time for the Jie School to reappear. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Jing Tiangong was silent. Wait a little longer? How many years had he been waiting? If he waited any longer, the Jie School would disperse! Thirty yearster. Han Jue was finally close to the Rank Seven Immortal Emperor Realm! However, theherworld had not been peaceful recently. Battle auras often appeared near Hidden Sect Ind. Han Jue asked the ck Hell Demon Lord to investigate and learned that there was a force who wanted to overthrow the rule of theherworld. It was still too difficult for the ambitious King of Hell to eliminate the Heavenly Emperor. First, he had to think of a way to kill his way out of theherworld. Han Jue felt that theherworld would also be a battlefield. Should he consider finding a backup location? On this day, Duan Hongchen suddenly found him. After entering the cave abode, he was very nervous and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue asked. Duan Hongchen mustered his courage and asked, ¡°Can I learn a Mystical Power from you?¡± Learning a Mystical Power was not only about bing stronger but also a process of changing one¡¯s identity. Although they were both on the Hidden Sect Ind and his cultivation level was still high, he felt inferior to the Hidden Sect disciples. To put it bluntly, he was still a prisoner. Han Jue asked, ¡°What Mystical Power do you want to learn?¡± Duan Hongchen looked up in surprise, not daring to believe his ears. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to agree so readily. Han Jue said, ¡°Counting the time, you¡¯ve been in the Hidden Sect for a period of time. It¡¯s very rare for you to take the initiative to take a step forward. Actually, some of those disciples have the same background as you and were subdued by me. As long as you don¡¯t threaten the Hidden Sect and are willing to cultivate the Great Dao together, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. You don¡¯t have to be afraid that I¡¯ll do anything to you. In fact, you provoked me first. The fact that I let you live is already an expression of my goodwill.¡± Duan Hongchen felt ashamed. He had indeed been a little reckless back then. But from the looks of it, it was not a bad thing. Although these Hidden Sect disciples were still young, they were all talented and had unlimited potential. (Duan Hongchen¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] Duan Hongchen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I want to learn the Heavenly Sword Dao.¡± Li Yao¡¯s Heavenly Sword Dao was indeed very strong. If he used it with his cultivation, he might be able to kill enemies at a higher cultivation level! Han Jue nodded and started to teach the Heavenly Sword Dao. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. A monthter. Duan Hongchen left in satisfaction. Murong Qi smiled. ¡°How about it? I told you. Grandmaster is definitely willing to teach you.¡± Duan Hongchen also smiled. ¡°I will never forget Sect Master¡¯s favor. Just you wait. My current goal is to defeat the ck Hell Demon Lord.¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord, who was cultivating on the mountaintop, raised his eyebrows. He suddenly felt a sense of danger. If he was surpassed by Duan Hongchen, his status would definitely decrease. He couldn¡¯t be careless. This fellow was very talented and had lived longer than him. He had to cultivate seriously. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemy. The Heavenly Dao Buddha and the Demon Emperor were not dead yet. He had to curse them. As for Li Xuan¡¯ao, Han Jue only wanted to make him ufortable, so he didn¡¯t waste his life recklessly. After Han Jue finished cursing, he was about to continue cultivating when he suddenly frowned. He felt a divine sense sweep across Hidden Sect Ind. He immediately checked the experts around the ind. [Ksitigarbha: Cultivation unknown. Buddha from the Buddhist Sect.] Ksitigarbha? Why was this fellow here? Han Jue still remembered that Ksitigarbha had a grudge against Ji Xianshen. He didn¡¯t expect that he was not only an Immortal Emperor! The Dao Field could iste the Zenith Heaven¡¯s divine sense. Ksitigarbha shouldn¡¯t be able to spy on the situation in Hidden Sect Ind. Soon, Ksitigarbha left. After Han Jue couldn¡¯t detect him, he started the simtion trial. He fought Ksitigarbha for two hours. Although he was defeated, he felt that Ksitigarbha was not that strong. It wasn¡¯t worthy of the strength of the Deity Realm. Could it be that this fellow was severely injured? Han Jue felt that it was possible. Otherwise, how could he have let Ji Xianshen escape back then? Ten yearster. Han Jue¡¯s soul was about to transform. In other words, he was about to break through to the Rank Seven Immortal Emperor Realm! He was very satisfied with this! He was about to break through when the Heavenly Dao Token suddenly emitted a divine sense fluctuation. Han Jue connected his divine sense. ¡°The Divine Pce is preparing tounch arge-scale invasion of theherworld. Be careful and don¡¯t get involved,¡± the Heavenly Emperor reminded. Divine Pce? Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°They didn¡¯t follow the Demon Court to fight against the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°The matter of Dao Sovereign has had a huge impact on the Divine Pce. After the new Pce Master was appointed, he directly announced that he had cut ties with the Demon Emperor. At the same time, they will no longer fight against the Heavenly Court and will target theherworld. This is also a good thing for the Heavenly Court. After all, theherworld wants to target the Heavenly Court, so I won¡¯t stop them.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t discover me.¡± He thought of something and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, do you know the Nine Nether Purgatory?¡± ¡°Nine Nether Purgatory? I know. In the past, theherworld was the true Immortal World. After the Immeasurable Cmity ended, the world was filled with negative karma and could not dissipate. The Dao Ancestor took action and overturned Yin and Yang with a flip of his hand. Theherworld became the Immortal World and the Immortal World became theherworld. The Dao Ancestor then suppressed all negative karma under the Yellow Spring and the Nine Nether Purgatory never dispersed. You shouldn¡¯t approach it. Many powerful existences defeated by the Immeasurable Cmity are hidden inside. If you fall in, I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone was very serious. Han Jue had a bold thought. Why not hide in the Nine Nether Purgatory? His Ster Primordial Body could absorb negative karma. If it could absorb the negative karma in the Nine Nether Purgatory¡­ Han Jue was tempted. The idea was bold and fatalistic. If not for the negative karma in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, Han Jue¡¯s breakthrough speed would not be as fast as now! Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Strongest in the Immeasurable Cmity, Another Person to Face the Cmity After chatting with the Heavenly Emperor for a while, Han Jue severed his divine sense. He was interested in the Nine Nether Purgatory. He would break through first and then create a Heavenly Puppet or clone to investigate it. If he could hide in the Nine Nether Purgatory, it would be really easy for Han Jue to avoid the Immeasurable Cmity. After all, the Nine Nether Purgatory was equivalent to the end of the Immeasurable Cmity. The breakthrough of the Nine Ranks of the Emperor Realm was very simr. It was mainly the transformation of the soul. Han Jue entered the breakthrough state easily. Three yearster. He forcefully broke through to the Rank Seven Immortal Emperor Realm! His Dharmic powers soared and his soul transformed! Han Jue checked his attributes panel as he consolidated his cultivation. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 4,111 / 1,300,999,999,999,999] [Race: Immortal (Ster Primordial Body)] (Cultivation: Rank Seven Reincarnation Immortal Emperor] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] He had 1.3 quadrillion years of lifespan. Even the round number had changed. Han Jue suddenly felt lonely. At this rate, how long would his lifespan be? Endless growth meant eternal life! He spent a year consolidating his cultivation. Compared to before, Han Jue spent even less time. It was mainly because he was alreadypletely used to everything in the Emperor Realm. ¡°I just broke through. I have to celebrate.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He didn¡¯t n to curse the enemy anymore. The current situation was quite good. It could buy him more time to cultivate. If he really cursed the Heavenly Dao Buddha or the Demon Emperor to death, the bnce would be broken and the cmity would intensify. It might affect his cultivation. It was fine as long as the Heavenly Emperor did not die! Han Jue decided to celebrate with the derivation function. He had given up on the previous question. This time, he was lucky and confident. He could ask! Han Jue thought silently, ¡°I want to know who¡¯s the strongest in this Immeasurable Cmity?¡± [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Be decisive! After Han Jue made up his mind, a figure appeared in his mind. It was a white-robed man whom Han Jue had never seen before. Who was this fellow? Han Jue was puzzled. At the same time, he felt that the system was a scam. He had spent a billion years of his lifespan, but now he was being shown a photo? There were no words? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Just as Han Jue had this thought, lines of words appeared in front of him. [Zu Tu: Cultivation unknown. Immeasurable Emperor, Connate Divine Spirit. He was once the vice sect master of the Jie School. He went through two Immeasurable Cmities. He changed the heavenly secrets and altered his identity. He established the Divine Pce and wanted to dominate the Immeasurable Emperor. He wants to be the Master of Cmity.] Eh? The founder of the Divine Pce? Vice Sect Master of the Original Jie School? Another traitor! Han Jue showed a frown. He didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Pce actually hid existences stronger than the Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly Dao Buddha, and the Demon Emperor. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t ignore the Divine Pce in the future! Han Jue thought for a moment and didn¡¯t n to curse him. Zu Tu didn¡¯t provoke him, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t curse him. The Divine Pce could win the Immeasurable Cmity, but it was fine as long as they did not eradicate the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court had experienced many minor cmities but had never won once. Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor did not expect to win the Immeasurable Cmity. It was fine as long as he was alive. A Heavenly Dao force like Heavenly Court could not survive by hiding, they had to fight for providence and make the winner wary and not dare to eradicate them. This was the foundation of their existence. Then, Han Jue started cursing the enemy. Five days per person was not much. While cursing, he checked his emails. [Your disciple Su Qi has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.) [Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by an Immortal Emperor and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has returned to the Heavenly Court.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] x210221 (Because of your curse, your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha has deepened his mental demons and has be a person facing the cmity.] (Your good friend Dao Sovereign was attacked by a Heavenly Court mighty figure.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Demon Emperor.] Eh? Didn¡¯t Jiang Yi go to seek opportunities? Why was he beaten up? A mere Immortal Emperor had severely injured him? Han Jue secretly despised him. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t follow him. The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? It seemed very dangerous. Friend, I hope you survive. Follow me in the future. At least you won¡¯t be beaten. Han Jue had a good impression of Jiang Yi. After all, Jiang Yi had been severely injured by the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor. Han Jue didn¡¯t want such a good friend to die. In addition, the Heavenly Dao Buddha had also be someone facing the cmity. Han Jue didn¡¯t understand. Why were there so many people facing the cmity? Ji Xianshen was, the Demon Emperor was, and so was Duan Hongchen. It would happen as long as he entered the cmity? But why were the Heavenly Emperor, the Divine General, and the others not? Han Jue thought that the people facing the cmity were the protagonists. He would wait and see. It wasn¡¯t bad for both enemies to be people facing cmity. At least, the chances of them dying were very high. Han Jue also noticed an email. Li Daokong was attacked by the Demon Emperor but was not severely injured? This guy was something. No wonder the Heavenly Emperor thought so highly of him. Even a half-step Zenith Heaven cultivator can fight against an established mighty figure. He has my style! Han Jue thought silently. In the following year, Han Jue raised his Sword Dao to its limits. He began to study the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus in his body. If he wanted to go to the Nine Nether Purgatory, he had to be surrounded by negative karma. Otherwise, once he entered the Nine Nether Purgatory, he would definitely be torn apart by the ghosts one after another. Han Jue felt that although the Nine Nether Purgatory was dangerous, it was definitely peaceful. Otherwise, how could Duan Hongchen be revived? However, he couldn¡¯t control negative karma now. He could only absorb it. Now that he was a Rank Seven Immortal Emperor, he wanted to see if he could control the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. After so many years of absorption, the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus was already used to his aura. At least, Han Jue didn¡¯t feel it was so dangerous anymore. The universe of stars in the depths of his soul was already filled with Primordial Qi. Endless purple mist filled the stars. Even the Reroll World was surrounded. Some cultivators had once flown out of the Reroll World and wanted to leave, but they were frightened by the nebulous Primordial Qi. If not for Han Jue stopping them, they would have been devoured by the nebulous Primordial Qi and their bodies and souls would have been destroyed, turning into dust. The nebulous Primordial Qi¡¯s strength was rted to Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. It was equivalent to his Dharmic powers. The Dharmic powers of an Immortal Emperor were not something that ordinary beings could touch. A yearter. Han Jue finally discovered a way. The previous 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus had been suppressed in the stars and could note into contact with the nebulous Primordial Qi. Now, when the nebulous Primordial Qi drowned the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, the lotus¡¯ petals would fade. Although the color faded very slowly, it was indeed fading. Han Jue¡¯s divine sense could enter the faded part. Just a portion that was countless times smaller than a sesame seed contained immense negative karma. Han Jue could control it and release it to wrap around his body. This was only a form of release. He couldn¡¯t use negative karma to attack the enemy. Han Jue decided to continue using the nebulous Primordial Qi to cleanse the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Since he couldn¡¯t expel it from his body, he would subdue it and use it for himself. At the very least, it couldn¡¯t be an unstable source of danger. Han Jue didn¡¯t have to keep an eye on the process of soaking the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus with nebulous Primordial Qi. He could still cultivate in peace. He needed a long time to master the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Boom! A loud sound suddenly sounded. The Yellow Spring around Hidden Sect Ind began to stir. A terrifying pressure descended and enveloped an area of tens of millions of kilometers. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 330 The Magus Race Submits, Empress Houtu ¡°This aura¡­ is at least a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor!¡± Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Dao Comprehension Sword asked nervously, ¡°Master, are we running?¡± Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± If there had been a battle here, no one woulde for a long time. Han Jue checked the nearby experts. (Diamond Rage: Rank Nine Immortal Emperor, Thunder Dao Grand Magus] [Green Blood Ghost Deity: Rank Nine Immortal Emperor, Ghost Deity of the Underworld) They were indeed Rank Nine Immortal Emperors! Han Jue immediately started the simtion trial. Not bad. They were insta-killed! Han Jue couldn¡¯t tell who was stronger and who was weaker. He could only wait and see. The battle between Diamond Rage and the Green Blood Ghost Deity did not affect Hidden Sect Ind for the time being. With their cultivation levels, they couldn¡¯t sense the ind¡¯s existence. Han Jue only hoped that they would leave as soon as possible. The Hidden Sect disciples were also discussing this battle. They didn¡¯t panic. Han Jue didn¡¯t control the Hidden Sect Ind to escape, which meant that the enemy was not as strong as him. The ck Hell Demon Lord sighed. ¡°Recently, theherworld has been less and less peaceful. Fortunately, we stayed in the Yellow Spring.¡± The ck Hell Chicken asked, ¡°Big Brother, can you defeat the fellow outside?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re so weak.¡± The ck Hell Chicken couldn¡¯t help but ridicule. Why did it feel like other than them, this big brother couldn¡¯t defeat anyone else? The ck Hell Demon Lord had been here for a long time and knew what it meant. He red at the ck Hell Chicken. This fellow was so despicable. Ever since he had joined the Hidden Sect, the ck Hell Chicken had been disrespecting him even more. Tu Ling¡¯er muttered, ¡°There¡¯s an aura outside that makes me feel close. Could it be a Magus?¡± Li Yao frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to save him?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t even know him. Why should I save him? Don¡¯t cause trouble for us. I only recognize the identity of a Hidden Sect disciple. What Magus Race? All of them can go away!¡± The others shook their heads andughed, not refuting After following Han Jue for a long time, they were all afraid of getting into trouble. Especially with Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s tragic case and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s experience, they increasingly believed that they could only obtain the Dao by imitating Han Jue. At least he was already a sessful example. Until now, they had never seen Han Jue in such a sorry state. The enemies either couldn¡¯t catch up to him or were insta-killed by him. Within the Five Elements of the Three Realms, he came and went without a trace. This was a person who had achieved the Dao! The battlested for an hour before Diamond Rage and the Green Blood Ghost Deity finally left. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want to attack rashly. Once he insta-killed the enemy, this ce would be exposed. Sigh! When could he be invincible? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the mighty figures outside the 33rd Heaven. Their Dao Field was there. Everyone knew, but no one dared to provoke it. No matter how crazy the Demon Emperor was, he had to stay in front of the Great Ultimate Hall. Han Jue¡¯s current goal was to be the next Ancestor Xitian. After Diamond Rage and the Green Blood Ghost Deity left, Hidden Sect Ind returned to normal. Han Jue continued his boring cultivation life. The Hidden Sect disciples were the same. It was worth mentioning that the ck Hell Demon Lord had been stimted by something and had begun to cultivate diligently. He often appeared in the simtion trial. Han Jue could see the scenes of the others in the simtion trial. This fellow was very hardworking That was good. The Rank Five Immortal Emperor was very strong back then, but now, he was nothing in Han Jue¡¯s eyes. Cough cough! He had be arrogant. During the boring cultivation sessions, Han Jue liked to y with his inner thoughts. At least, it could satisfy his psychological needs. Of course, his Dao heart could not change. If he really encountered a Rank Five Immortal Emperor enemy, Han Jue would definitely use the simtion trial first, just in case. In the blink of an eye. Another ten years passed. The battle in theherworld could be considered to havepletely begun. Every few months, auras would pass through the sky above Hidden Sect Ind. They were strong and weak. The strongest even made Han Jue feel danger. Fortunately, Hidden Sect Ind was really tiny in the Yellow Spring. With the concealment effect of the Dao Field, Hidden Sect Ind was not discovered. The days passed without incident. On this day. Diamond Rage was here again He was severely injured and had fallen into the Yellow Spring. He wasn¡¯t far from Hidden Sect Ind. Han Jue was stunned. What was going on? Acting pitiful? Han Jue was alerted. Diamond Rage sank deeper and deeper into the Yellow Spring. Han Jue felt that it was not a coincidence that he came here. After thinking about it, he still moved him into Hidden Sect Ind. Diamond Rage had already fallen unconscious. Han Jue extracted his soul and ced it in the world of stars, using the nebulous Primordial Qi to suppress it. The other disciples gathered when they saw his body. Han Jue let the ck Hell Demon Lord watch the body while he returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He probed the world of stars with his consciousness and discovered that the Grand Magus¡¯ soul was slightly different. This soul was very weak, far weaker than a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor of the same realm. It felt simr to the soul of an early-stage Emperor Realm cultivator. After a long while¡­ Diamond Rage woke up in anger and was shocked when he saw the countless stars and nebulous Primordial Qi around him. Thinking of something, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Are you Fellow Daoist Han Jue?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°You came specially to find me?¡± Diamond Rage heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Magus Race was surrounded by the netherworld. Before Meng Po died, she asked me toe and seek refuge with you. She used her great Mystical Power to sense that the descendant of my race was near this Yellow Spring. I don¡¯t know her exact location and could onlye here. I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer when I first arrived.¡± Han Jue immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships. Meng Po¡¯s portrait changed. Her face seemed to have be younger, but he could tell that it was very simr to the past. (Empress Houtu: Cultivation unknown. Connate Ancestral Magus, Lord of Reincarnation. She is hidden in theherworld and holds the responsibility of reincarnation. Her wish is to strengthen the Magus Race. Current favorability: 3 stars] Empress Houtu? Han Jue showed a frown. From the looks of it, Meng Po had really died. After the clone died, the favorability would be the favorability of the main body. Han Jue asked, ¡°The Magus Race was destroyed by theherworld?¡± Diamond Rage said angrily, ¡°Our Magus Race is already struggling at death¡¯s door. We rely on the protection of the Reincarnation Order to survive. The King of Hell and the Divine Pce Master, Zu Tu, have joined forces to break through the Reincarnation Providence. Although Empress Houtu has remarkable abilities, she was restrained by some force and cannot protect us. In our race¡­ only I have escaped!¡± Han Jue frowned even harder. How troublesome. So troublesome! Han Jue was worried that the enemy would follow Diamond Rage to find him. This was not good. ¡°Before Meng Po died, she asked me to tell you that as long as you can protect me and Tu Ling¡¯er, she will definitely help you in the future and be your backing!¡± Diamond Rage continued. Han Jue was speechless. Even Empress Houtu is being held back. How can she be my backing? However, Meng Po treated him quite well. Before she died, she entrusted him with something, so he could not refuse. Han Jue said, ¡°Stay here first. I¡¯ll let you out after a while.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Thank you!¡± (Diamond Rage has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 5 stars] Such a high favorability? It didn¡¯t seem like a lie. Han Jue looked at Diamond Rage¡¯s introduction. He was indeed not lying. Then again. How strong must Empress Houtu be if she was the Lord of Reincarnation? Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Reincarnation of the Purple Emperor Star, Darkness Sect Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He wrapped the Hidden Sect Ind with his Dharmic powers and controlled the ind to quickly fly away. Hidden Sect Ind was like a grain of sand in the Yellow Spring. It moved quickly, like lightning, covering millions of miles in the blink of an eye. An hourter. Han Jue felt that he had arrived at the ends of theherworld before stopping. Thisherworld was really huge. It seemed endless. Han Jue waited cautiously, afraid that Diamond Rage¡¯s enemies would catch up. Several dayster, Han Jue felt the aura of battle again. It was ten million miles away from Hidden Sect Ind. He felt the aura of Immortal Emperors. The battlested for a day and a night before it dispersed. Hidden Sect Ind was not attacked. Theherworld was really bing more and more chaotic. If even theherworld was like this, it was hard to imagine how chaotic the Immortal World was. A full ten years passed. After confirming that Diamond Rage wouldn¡¯t attract trouble, Han Jue released his soul and returned it to his body. Diamond Rage was very excited to see Tu Ling¡¯er. It was as if he had met an old friend from a foreign land. His eyes were watery. Tu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t like it and ignored him. Han Jue said, ¡°From now on, you will stay on Hidden Sect Ind and cultivate. You¡¯re not allowed to leave the ind. If you do, I will immediately leave with this ind. At that time, don¡¯t even think about asking me to save you.¡± Diamond Rage nodded. Han Jue pulled him into the simtion trial and the two fought. Diamond Rage was insta-killed. He was shocked. He remembered that Meng Po had said that Han Jue only had special methods and was not strong. He was a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor! But he was insta-killed! He could feel that he could unleash his full strength in the simtion trial, just like in reality. It was just that Han Jue was too fast. He felt the horror of facing a Deity Realm mighty figure. He respected Han Jue more and more. At the same time, he developed a fanatical interest in the simtion trial. The Magi were born asbatants! In order to let him immerse himself in this, Han Jue opened up some opponents. They were all Immortal Emperors from the Great Ultimate Hall. However, Diamond Rage was most passionate about fighting the Green Blood Ghost Deity because he had previously lost to him. With the addition of Diamond Rage, the Hidden Sect became stronger again. The ck Hell Demon Lord and Duan Hongchen felt the pressure and cultivated even more seriously. There were no four seasons in theherworld, but time continued to pass. As the battle in theherworld raged, the order of reincarnation copsed. The Bridge of Forgetfulness could no longer be used for reincarnation. In the two realms of living and dead, the number of wandering ghosts increased greatly. Han Jue clearly felt the negative karma in the world increasing. The so-called negative karma was the resentment created by ughter, and it transformed into a form of karma. Evil was punished because of negative karma. Being surrounded by negative karma was equivalent to being cursed by ghosts. Year after year passed. Thirty years passed quickly. On this day, after Han Jue told Dao Comprehension Sword to go out, he took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemy while checking his emails. (Your good friend Dao Sovereign was attacked by a Divine Pce mighty figure.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a Demon Immortal Emperor and his body was destroyed. Fortunately, a mighty figure saved him.) [Your good friend Zhou Fan identally entered the Ancient Forbidden Zone and obtained the inheritance of the ughter God. His providence has transformed.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by demons] x120982 (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has fallen into the Great Swamp of Dreams. His soul has traveled to the primordial era.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a Divine Pce cultivator] x459003 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has grasped Heavenly Thunder. His cultivation has increased greatly.] Han Jue frowned. Why was Li Daokong attacked by the Heavenly Dao Buddha? Weren¡¯t the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect allies? Li Daokong was really strong. He was attacked by the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha, but he was not severely injured. How terrifying would this fellow be after stepping into the Zenith Heaven Realm? As expected of the strongest Sword Dao in the Immortal World! Han Jue also noticed that Fang Liang¡¯s soul had actually been sent to the primordial era? Did he really transmigrate, or was it just his consciousness? Was he dreaming? Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. Fang Liang¡¯s introduction didn¡¯t change or be another name. He could only pray that nothing happened to him. A monthter. He continued to cultivate. At this moment, he felt something and took out the Heavenly Dao Token. It burned and trembled again. His providence had increased again? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.) Connate providence? It had been a long time since this hadst appeared. Thest time it appeared was when Duan Hongchen showed up, as a person who would face the cmity. Han Jue immediately checked. [Lu Huaxu: Early-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm, Purple Star Emperor, Reincarnation of a Zenith Heaven Emperor. He was once one of the Four Extreme Emperors of the Heavenly Court. He reincarnated with the Supreme Treasure, the Heavenly Dao Purple Emperor Spear. The Purple Emperor Spear is his soul. The two cannot be separated. His talent is powerful. He reached the Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm in less than 300 years and awakened the Purple Emperor Star Dao Fruit.] Reincarnated Zenith Heaven? So awesome? Wait! Heavenly Court¡¯s Four Extreme Emperors? Han Jue frowned. Could it be the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s arrangement? After the Heavenly Dao Token calmed down, Han Jue picked it up and started to contact the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°The Four Extreme Emperors? Why are you suddenly asking about them?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked curiously. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told him about the reincarnation of the Purple Emperor Star to the Reroll World. The Heavenly Emperor fell silent. After a long while¡­ The Heavenly Emperor said softly, ¡°The Four Extreme Emperors are actually on the same level as me in the Heavenly Court. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m in charge. Among them, the Purple Star Emperor is the most ambitious and has never been convinced by me. Although he came to support me once, I haven¡¯t seen him since that time. I didn¡¯t expect him to have already died and reincarnated into your mortal world. He was probably attracted by the providence of the Reroll World during his reincarnation.¡± The current Reroll World was ranked extremely high on the Heavenly Dao Tablet. It could already be ranked in the top hundred in the mortal worlds below the Heavenly Dao! It was indeed possible that the Purple Star Emperor had chosen the Reroll World by chance. Han Jue asked, ¡°How should I face him?¡± ¡°Let nature take its course. You can¡¯t suppress him in advance. Otherwise, it will stimte the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit hidden in the depths of his soul. A Zenith Heaven powerhouse can only perish in the cmity or be killed by a sage. If you offend him, you will definitely die.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t expect Lu Huaxu to be so fierce. Is this a Zenith Heaven? I must reach it! Han Jue changed the topic and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the Heavenly Court recently? The Buddhist Sect didn¡¯t betray you, right?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°The conflict has always been there, but there¡¯s no great danger. The Buddhist Sect is now controlled by the Divine Might Buddha and is still working with the Heavenly Court. However, the Heavenly Dao Buddha has be fiendish. Not long ago, he broke through the Buddhist Sect¡¯s suppression and began to act recklessly in the Immortal World. The Heavenly Court, the Demon Court, the Divine Pce, and even the Buddhist Sect were attacked by him. Sigh, the mighty Buddha actually ended up in such a state. What a pity. That damned Dark Forbidden Lord is intolerable under the Heavenly Dao!¡± Han Jue almost vomited blood. Your Majesty, I did this for you! Everyone in the world can scold me, but you can¡¯t! Han Jue cursed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. He could only apany the Heavenly Emperor and scold the Dark Forbidden Lord as well. ¡°Speaking of the Dark Forbidden Lord, he¡¯s gaining more and more believers. They have even gathered in the Immortal World to form the Darkness Sect, preparing to fight for the providence together and curry favor with the Dark Forbidden Lord. Among them, the most powerful is the Asura Race. They¡¯ve Zenith Heaven existences. They were born after the first Immeasurable Cmity of the Heavenly Dao. Although they were never powerful, they have always been alive,¡± the Heavenly Emperor continued. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Changing Fate, Opening of the Yellow Spring What the hell? Darkness Sect? Asura Race? Han Jue almost died of anger. It looked like the Asura Race was fanatic about him, but in fact, they were clearly using the name of the Dark Forbidden Lord to cause trouble. No way! Han Jue didn¡¯t receive any benefits from them! Han Jue asked, ¡°Who is their leader? What¡¯s his name?¡± The Heavenly Emperor replied, ¡°They just changed leaders. His name is Xue Minghe. He just escaped from theherworld¡¯s Nine Nether Purgatory not long ago.¡± Xue Minghe? Han Jue raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Your Majesty, do you know Ancestor Minghe?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s answer disappointed him. This Xianxia world had many simrities to the legends of his previous world and the online novels, but they were actually different. In short, it was the difference in the timeline. Ancestor Xitian had survived nine Immeasurable Cmities. The current Heavenly Emperor also came into power after Hao Tian. It was unknown which Heavenly Emperor he was. Han Jue stopped thinking. Regardless of whether it was rted to the mythologies he knew, it had nothing to do with him. As for the Earth in his previous life, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about it. He didn¡¯t have the obsession of a transmigrator. If he had the chance to return, he could go back and take a look. But he didn¡¯t have the determination to return no matter what. Han Jue only wanted to cultivate immortality and live forever! Soon, the Heavenly Emperor severed his divine sense connection. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to educate Xue Minghe. He didn¡¯t curse too much. He only cursed for five days to teach him a lesson. (Han Ming¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 2 stars] Han Jue looked at the notification and was indifferent. This kid¡¯s favorability towards him kept decreasing or increasing randomly. He was simply crazy. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. The two of them hadn¡¯t grown up relying on each other. In the underworld of theherworld. The King of Hell sat on a ghost chair expressionlessly and stared at a ck shadow in the hall. ¡°Who are you?¡± the King of Hell asked in a low voice. The ck shadow smiled. ¡°My identity isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is what I can obtain for the King of Hell.¡± ¡°How can This King trust you?¡± ¡°In ten years, sweep through the Buddhist factions in theherworld. I¡¯ll inform you in advance to show my sincerity.¡± ¡°Oh? Then, what do you want?¡± ¡°The Yellow Spring!¡± The King of Hell narrowed his eyes. He asked with a faint smile, ¡°You want the Nine Nether Purgatory? It seems that your identity is not simple. You can¡¯t be rted to Xue Minghe, right?¡± The ck shadow smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no rtionship with the Nine Nether Purgatory. I just want to use it. I won¡¯t touch theherworld in the future. My goal is the Immortal World.¡± The King of Hell fell into deep thought. He had indeed been troubled by the Buddhist factions led by Ksitigarbha recently. If he couldn¡¯t purge theherworld, how could he dare to attack the Heavenly Court without worry? Damn the Buddhist Sect! They were determined to ally with the Heavenly Court! The King of Hell said, ¡°Alright, sure. I agree!¡± The ck shadow vanished like smoke, leaving only one sentence: ¡°King of Hell, you will soon unite theherworld!¡± Immortal World, Kunlun. In the mountains, above a hugeke, Long Hao meditated in midair. Endless Immortal Qi rose along the surface of theke and poured into his body. A middle-aged Daoist stood by theke, stroking his beard as he looked at him. ¡°Very good. The hope of the Chan School¡¯s revival can fall on this kid.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The middle-aged Daoist smiled. With that said, a Dao Child appeared beside him. He looked to be five or six years old. His face was exquisite and cute, making it impossible to tell if he was male or female. The Dao Child said, ¡°Master, the Heavenly Court sent someone to visit. They said that it¡¯s Long Hao¡¯s elder brother, Long Jun.¡± The middle-aged Daoist smiled. ¡°Let him wait. Tell him that Hao¡¯er isprehending the Mystical Power of the Chan School.¡± The Dao Child was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, he¡¯s from the Heavenly Court. Do you trust him so much?¡± Long Hao was in a state of enlightenment and could not hear the outside world. The middle-aged Daoist smiled. ¡°The Heavenly Court is a force supported by the Dao Sect. It¡¯s good that the Chan School and the Heavenly Court join forces. The Heavenly Court controls the myriad worlds. The Chan School can teach as much as we want. Isn¡¯t this the best oue?¡± The Dao Child was silent. The middle-aged Daoist continued, ¡°By the way, investigate Hao¡¯er¡¯s sect. He has a mysterious master. I can¡¯t deduce it. He probably has a powerful background.¡± The Dao Child nodded and disappeared. Boom! Thunderclouds gathered above as the oppressive heavenly might enveloped Kunlun. The middle-aged Daoist suddenly looked up and frowned. ¡°Kunlun is a Heavenly Dao blessednd. How can it attract the Heavenly Tribtion unless he carries the burden of great karma? But why can¡¯t I sense his great negative karma?¡± ¡°Wait! ¡°Could it be hidden in the depths of his soul?¡± The middle-aged Daoist¡¯s expression changed slightly. He raised his hand and swiped his index finger across his eyes, then his pupils turned into a pair of purple crescent moons. Ten years passed. While cultivating, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemy. Dao Comprehension Sword had been outside the cave for the past few years. She had been studying the Heavenly Sword Dao with Li Yao, and both had improved. Diamond Rage hadpletely integrated into the Hidden Sect. The one who had the best rtionship with him was not Tu Ling¡¯er, but the ck Hell Chicken. No one bothered with him when he first entered. Only the ck Hell Chicken kept mocking him. At first, he was very unhappy. Ten yearster, he actually liked the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s tone. It was mainly because the ck Hell Chicken dared to scold anyone. It was quick when it should admit defeat and always made himugh. As Han Jue cursed, he could still hear the ck Hell Chicken and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog cursing. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Demon Emperor.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has defied heaven and changed his fate. The Heavenly Dao does not tolerate it and his providence has weakened.] (Your good friend Dao Sovereign was attacked by your enemy Li Xuan¡¯ao.] [Your good friend Ji Xianshen killed the divine beast Azure Dragon. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured. His life was hanging by a thread. Fortunately, a mysterious mighty figure saved him.] (Your good friend Han Ming was possessed. His soul was imprisoned in a Dharma treasure and he is enduring torture.) The new protagonist had arrived! Li Daokong? He was really stubborn. He fought every ten years with big shots. What was going on with Fang Liang changing his fate? Han Jue was a little worried, afraid that something would happen to him. He still liked Fang Liang very much, second only to Murong Qi. However, this kid¡¯s fate was full of trouble. He had Zhou Fan¡¯s intentions. Speaking of Zhou Fan, this fellow had been very active recently. His cultivation level had reached the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. Of course, it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning in the Immortal World. Han Jue noticed that his loyal reader Jiang Yi was severely injured again. How tragic. As for Han Ming, why was he possessed? Han Jue instinctively smelled a conspiracy. Would the possessed Han Minge to him and sessfully obtain his trust before waiting for an opportunity to kill him? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more likely it was. At this moment, he felt the Yellow Spring outside the ind stir. Duan Hongchen came to the cave abode and asked to see him. Han Jue let him in. ¡°Sect Master, something bad has happened. Someone is opening the barrier to the Nine Nether Purgatory!¡± Duan Hongchen said anxiously. Han Jue said, ¡°So be it. Won¡¯t they die if they go in?¡± Duan Hongchen said, ¡°I suspect that he doesn¡¯t want to go in but wants to release the ghosts in the Nine Nether Purgatory. At that time, the entire Yellow Spring will be a teleportation formation. We will definitely be affected!¡± Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Buddha Taking in the Emperor, Plotting Against the Past Someone wanted to release all the ghosts in the Nine Nether Purgatory? Han Jue frowned. He had a bold idea! If all the ghosts in the Nine Hells Purgatory ran out, could he take this opportunity to hide in it? No! If the mighty figure took action, put the ghosts back in, and blocked the entrance, wouldn¡¯t he be a sitting duck? Han Jue said, ¡°We¡¯ll see. During this period of time, pay more attention to the movements of the Yellow Spring. If there¡¯s really no way, we can just leave theherworld. I have a Mystical Power that allows me to directly jump out of theherworld.¡± Duan Hongchen was relieved. He didn¡¯t expect him to stop this as long as he had a way to survive. Han Jue continued cultivating. He didn¡¯t care about themotion in the Yellow Spring. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Even the divine sense of a Zenith Heaven Realm expert couldn¡¯t spy on the Dao Field. To discover Hidden Sect Ind, one had to have heaven-defying luck. Several months passed. Han Jue, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. He could feel a very strong aura rising from the depths of the Yellow Spring A mighty figure had appeared! Han Jue waited nervously. He felt the powerful enemies around Hidden Sect Ind, but he couldn¡¯t detect them. They were not close enough. For the next period of time, the entireherworld was filled with terrifying killing intent. Seven yearster. The White-Robed Buddha called Han Jue in the Reroll World. After asking via voice transmission, he discovered that the White-Robed Buddha wanted to rmend him a disciple. It was Lu Huaxu. ¡°This child¡¯s talent is unparalleled. If we nurture him well, he will definitely be a powerful expert of the Hidden Sect in the future. Letting him stay in the Reroll World is a little degrading,¡± the White- Robed Buddha said excitedly. Han Jue remained silent. Lu Huaxu. The reincarnation of the Purple Star Emperor! Zenith Heaven. If he brought a Zenith Heaven into the Hidden Sect Ind, would there be danger? On second thought, no. The Reroll World was in the depths of his soul. Lu Huaxu was also in the Hidden Sect Ind. Since that was the case, he would ept him. There was more than one Zenith Heaven in Hidden Sect Ind. The Heavenly Dao Buddha was a Zenith Heaven. How could the Supreme Buddha not be a Zenith Heaven? Han Jue said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take him away directly.¡± He immediately locked onto Lu Huaxu. Lu Huaxu was in front of the White-Robed Buddha. Han Jue directly moved him out of the Reroll World and into the Connate Cave Abode. Upon seeing him, Lu Huaxu hurriedly knelt down and said nervously, ¡°Greetings, senior!¡± Although he had awakened his talent, he had yet to regain his Zenith Heaven consciousness. Han Jue nodded and sent a voice transmission to a disciple. Soon, Chu Shiren entered the cave abode. ¡°From today onwards, he¡¯s your disciple.¡± Han Jue was expressionless, but he was looking forward to it. Supreme Buddha took in the Purple Star Emperor. Let¡¯s see who can suppress who in the future! Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of them joining forces. The Supreme Buddha wished that all living beings would give up cultivating. He would definitely not be on good terms with the inherently strong Purple Star Emperor. Chu Shiren was pleasantly surprised. He had finally taken in another disciple. He was tired of Zhou Mingyue. ¡°Yes, Grandmaster.¡± Chu Shiren hurriedly thanked him. Lu Huaxu hesitated. Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for them to leave. Chu Shiren happily pulled Lu Huaxu away. However, his nightmare began. Lu Huaxu¡¯s talent was not something that the reincarnated Demon Saint Zhou Mingyue couldpare to. The Immortal Qi of Hidden Sect Ind had also surpassed the Reroll World. Lu Huaxu was like a fish in water, so his cultivation progressed rapidly. In order to suppress him, Chu Shiren had no choice but to cultivate seriously. Previously, when he suppressed Zhou Mingyue, he could still ck off. However, when facing Lu Huaxu, he really didn¡¯t dare to. It would be too embarrassing if his cultivation was surpassed by his disciple. Lu Huaxu¡¯s presence also brought pressure to the other disciples. They were all curious. Where did this fellowe from? He was like another Long Hao! Three yearster, the ten-year period arrived. Han Jue habitually cursed the enemy and checked his emails. In the past ten years, there was nothing special about the emails. Han Jue didn¡¯t catch any important information, either. After cursing, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted the Heavenly Emperor to ask about the situation in theherworld. The Heavenly Emperor said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re really cowardly. You¡¯re asking me about theherworld when you¡¯re there? Could it be that you¡¯ve been hiding and didn¡¯t go out at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s easy to die outside.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t offend anyone. What are you afraid of? With your cultivation level, if there¡¯s no grudge or hatred between you, no one will take the initiative to kill you.¡± The Heavenly Emperor was telling the truth. After reaching the Emperor Realm, if he wanted to kill an Immortal Emperor, there was a high chance that he would attract trouble. If an Immortal Emperor had a remnant soul in his hometown, killing himpletely would be impossible. Han Jue said, ¡°What if? There are always stubborn and reckless people. Even if their cultivation is high, they¡¯re also reckless.¡± For example, Zhou Fan, Ji Xianshen, Jiang Yi, and others. The Heavenly Emperor snorted. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Forget it. I know that a mysterious existence has opened the Nine Nether Purgatory. Now, he¡¯s fighting against the Divine Pce with theherworld. The battle in the netherworld is still ongoing.¡± A mysterious existence? Another variable? ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. If you want toe to the Heavenly Court,e at any time! ¡°I still have something to do. The Heavenly God General has encountered a tough opponent. I have to go and take a look.¡± With that, the Heavenly Emperor hurriedly severed his divine sense. He hung up. Han Jue started to think. ¡°I want to know who opened the Nine Nether Purgatory.¡± [100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A mere hundred million! I have a lifespan of a quadrillion years! Han Jue secretly felt disdain and chose to continue. Soon, a figure appeared in his mind. Eh? Wasn¡¯t this the founder of the Divine Pce, Zu Tu? He was once the vice sect master of the Jie School and was now the strongest person in the Immeasurable Cmity. What happened? This fellow joined forces with theherworld to attack the Divine Pce he created? Could it be that he had been betrayed by the Divine Pce before, or was he acting with it? Han Jue favored thetter. This fellow was the number one in the Immeasurable Cmity. It was as easy as flipping his palm to control the Divine Pce. The Divine Pce couldn¡¯t be underestimated! This was the script of a winner! A new overlord who had never experienced the Immeasurable Cmity gathered countless geniuses. Their providence wasparable to that of an old overlord. No matter how one looked at it, there was a high chance that the Divine Pce would win the Immeasurable Cmity. If it was before, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t mind if they won. But now that the Heavenly Court and the Divine Pce were mortal enemies, he couldn¡¯t let them win! ¡°Should I curse Zu Tu?¡± Han Jue thought silently. No! This fellow was the number one person in the Immeasurable Cmity. He couldn¡¯t curse him rashly. He had to think about it after the Book of Misfortune leveled up. He had to find a chance to inform the Heavenly Emperor about this and let him be prepared. Han Jue shook his head and prepared to continue cultivating. (Detected that a mysterious existence is plotting to harm you. Do you want to use the Dao Field function to enhance the Dao Field of the past?] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He was stunned. What the hell? He quickly chose to use it. The current Dao Field could block a Zenith Heaven powerhouse¡¯s divine sense. If it was augmented on the past Dao Field, it should be able to block the mysterious enemy. He was just afraid that the other party was stronger than Zenith Heaven! ¡°Who wants to plot against me?¡± Han Jue¡¯s first reaction was Fang Liang, who had gone into the Primordial Era. However, Fang Liang had gone too far back into the past. ¡°Why should I guess? Let¡¯s derive it!¡± Han Jue cursed silently and hurriedly used the derivation function. After finding out who it was, he would directly curse and force the other party to retreat. (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! The moment Han Jue thought of this, a figure appeared in his mind. He had a strange expression. Why is it him? You¡¯re courting death! Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Rage of the Demon Emperor, Jade Slip of Creation Void Emperor? The person who traveled through time and went to the past to harm Han Jue was the son of the Demon Emperor, Void Emperor! Han Jue remembered this guy. Previously, in the Great Ultimate Hall, this fellow bumped into him and even developed hatred towards him. After finding the real murderer, Han Jue started cursing the Void Emperor without another word. As he cursed, he thought curiously, ¡°The system can defend against enemies who crossed time?¡± A line of words appeared in front of him. [The system can only guard against enemies on the current timeline.] In other words, the Void Emperor had only gone back recently. Could the system guard against future enemies? (That depends on whether you have the system in the future or whether you are willing to help the current you.] In other words, Han Jue could only deal with the enemies at the current time. He couldn¡¯t help but ponder. If he encountered an enemy stronger than Zenith Heaven, the system might not be able to protect him. However, an existence that surpassed the Zenith Heaven Realm needed more time to deal with him? They could just kill him! Then again, how could the Void Emperor transmigrate into the past and be certain that it was him? Even the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha could not! Most importantly, Han Jue didn¡¯t receive any notification that his Hatred Points had increased. This was very strange. Scarlet Cloud World. The ck-robed Void Emperor quickly shuttled through the air. He frowned and muttered, ¡°The Supreme Treasure shows that the Dark Forbidden Lord was born in this mortal world, but why can¡¯t my divine sense find him? This is already the earliest time the Dark Forbidden Lord appeared. Could it be that the Dark Forbidden Lord is very weak and only became the Dark Forbidden Lord because of a certain Dharma treasure?¡± The entire mortal world was weak. The strongest was only at the Mahayana Realm. Oh, and some Loose Immortals hiding in the dark. At this moment, the Void Emperor felt a terrifying curse attack. He was only a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor, and the Book of Misfortune was a Deity Realm Numinous Treasure. How could he block it? He was so frightened that he hurriedly found a ce to hide and circted his energy to heal his injuries. Han Jue hated him so much. How could he let him rx? Five dayster, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. During this period of time, the Void Emperor had no time to find the Dark Forbidden Lord. He could only circte his cultivation technique to block the curse. Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t block it in the end. He kept vomiting blood. His cultivation even began to weaken and showed signs of decreasing ¡°The other party is definitely a Zenith Heaven! He deduced that I have crossed time! No, he might be stronger!¡± The Void Emperor was terrified and did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately jumped into the passage and wanted to return to the original timeline. He bled along the way, sttering his demon blood everywhere, harming countless mortals. Even Grand Unity Golden Immortals could not withstand the blood of Immortal Emperors! In the end, the Void Emperor returned to his chamber in the Demon Court. He was flustered and his body began to bleed as he quickly rushed out of the hall. A minuteter, he barged into the Demon Emperor Pce. The Demon Emperor, who was cultivating, opened his eyes and shouted with killing intent, ¡°What are you doing!¡± The Void Emperor knelt in front of him and shouted in fear, ¡°Father, save me! The Dark Forbidden Lord wants to kill me!¡± The Demon Emperor was shocked. He hurriedly went forward and used his Dharmic powers to heal him. Boom The Void Emperor¡¯s body exploded. Blood sttered all over the ground and onto the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor¡¯s expression darkened. He used his Dharmic powers to protect the Void Emperor¡¯s soul. The Void Emperor¡¯s consciousness was already extremely blurry, and he couldn¡¯t even speak. Han Jue really had the intention to kill. He cursed with all his might. He himself had also suffered severe bacshes. ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord¡­¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with dense killing intent. It was this fellow again! The Demon Emperor hated the Dark Forbidden Lord the most now. Even his most precious son was targeted by him. How could he tolerate it? At this moment, the curse power began to strengthen again. The Void Emperor¡¯s soul began to tremble and could explode at any moment. The Demon Emperor suppressed his anger and continued to protect his son. On the other side. In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue was already bleeding from his seven apertures. His lifespan had decreased by a billion years, but he had yet to curse the Void Emperor to death. ¡°I want to see how long you canst!¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression was cold. The ck light emitted by the Book of Misfortune shone on his face, making him look extremely cold. This fellow didn¡¯t care about morals and actually traveled to the past to mess with him. How could he tolerate that? He had to die! 1.2 billion years of lifespan! 1.5 billion years of lifespan! 2 billion years of lifespan! 2.5 billion years of lifespan! Han Jue finally saw the image of the Void Emperor disappear. At the same time, he saw two emails. (Because of your curse, your enemy Void Emperor died. His soul was destroyed.] (Your enemy Demon Emperor suffered a bacsh because he resisted your curse. His mental demons have increased greatly.] The Demon Emperor was also around? Wait. Could it be that the Demon Emperor had brought the Void Emperor along or had followed him? Han Jue showed a frown. However, the Void Emperor¡¯s hatred for him did not increase. This meant that the Void Emperor was not targeting him personally, but his identity. Could it be that they were targeting the Dark Forbidden Lord? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more likely it was. However, he had to be wary of the Demon Emperor! Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and started to heal his injuries. He asked in his heart, ¡°Did the Void Emperor transmigrate over to find the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± [Ten thousand years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Ten thousand years of lifespan was exchanged for one word. Helpless, Han Jue continued asking. ¡°Does the Demon Emperor know that I killed his son?¡± (100,000 years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Void Emperor and the Demon Emperor were only targeting the Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°How did the Void Emperor track down the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Continue! It concerned his life. He had to ask. At this moment, Han Jue felt the world spin. Immediately after, he arrived in a dark pce. The Void Emperor sat on a mat with a jade slip floating in front of him. The Void Emperor said, ¡°I want to know where the Dark Forbidden Lord is. Who is he?¡± The jade slip revolved, and a hoarse voice sounded from within. ¡°The Jade Slip of Creation can only be used once. After using it, the jade will melt. Are you sure you want to use it?¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Why did it sound like a system? The Void Emperor gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want to use it. Father has already been driven mad by the Dark Forbidden Lord. I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± The Jade Slip of Creation revolved faster. After a while, it slowed down. The hoarse voice sounded, ¡°I can¡¯t deduce the Dark Forbidden Lord. That name might not be real, but given by all living beings. There¡¯s no karma between the Dark Forbidden Lord and the main body for the time being.¡± The Void Emperor was shocked. ¡°Can we really not find him?¡± ¡°The Jade Slip of Creation can deduce the time when the Dark Forbidden Lord was born. After all, the Dark Forbidden Lord used a curse to be famous. The Jade Slip of Creation can deduce the curse origin. As for the exact location, it¡¯s impossible to determine. You have to figure it out.¡± ¡°Alright, tell me quickly!¡± the Void Emperor urged. The Jade Slip of Creation transformed into a green light and entered the Void Emperor¡¯s mind. Immediately after, everything around him shattered and Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. Jade Slip of Creation! Fortunately, it was a one-time consumable item. However, there should be more than one Jade Slip of Creation. How many did the Demon Emperor have? Han Jue felt a strong sense of danger. No. He had to think of a way to kill the Demon Emperor! Otherwise, there would be no peace in the future! Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Heavenly Court¡¯s Support, Confidant The Demon Emperor was a Zenith Heaven, after all. He was the overlord of a force. It was almost impossible to curse him to death. Han Jue had to think of something else. It would be good if he could urge the various major factions to besiege the Demon Court. As for whether this would harm the living beings under the Demon Court, Han Jue didn¡¯t care at all. As long as they joined a faction, they should be ready to face a life-and-death crisis. If they wanted peace and stability, they should hide like Han Jue. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Besides, under the Heavenly Dao, other than mortals, whose hands were not covered in blood? Han Jue stopped thinking and continued healing his injuries. In any case, the Demon Emperor didn¡¯t know that he was the one who had caused the death of the Void Emperor. Trouble wouldn¡¯t find him in a short period of time. In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing while checking his emails. (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Demon Emperor.] (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by your enemy Demon Emperor. He was severely injured.) (Your disciple Long Hao was attacked by Chan School cultivators] X871 [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang¡¯s soul has returned to his body. His providence has increased greatly. He has weed a Nirvana Tribtion that is hard toe by in ten million years.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the Golden Crow Divine n] x3009 (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by demons] X322291 (Your good friend Zhou Fan¡¯s negative karma has increased greatly. He has entered the Dao of Killing and his cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by demons] X208712 The Demon Emperor went berserk again! Han Jue was puzzled. Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor say that existences at their level could not attack? Could it be that they couldn¡¯t attack each other? As they watched, many people were attacked by the Demon Emperor. It was worth mentioning that they were not dead. It seemed that the Demon Emperor was not strong enough. This was also good. If the Demon Emperor courted death, he would die sooner orter! A monthter. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted the Heavenly Emperor to ask about the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor said helplessly, ¡°If you¡¯re so concerned about the Heavenly Court, why aren¡¯t you here? Or are you afraid that we¡¯ll copse?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed very afraid. I hope that you can be stronger.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s impossible for the Heavenly Court to copse. How many Immeasurable Cmities has it been? When has the Heavenly Court ever copsed? Even if the Heavenly Court weakens, the next Immeasurable Cmity will definitely be a chance for us to rise.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the Heavenly Court was established by the Dao Ancestor.¡± ¡°Is the Dao Ancestor still protecting us?¡± ¡°This¡­ cough cough, how can I trouble him usually?¡± Han Jue could hear the guilt in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone. Presumably, the Heavenly Court and the Dao Ancestor had already drifted apart. Otherwise, the Heavenly Court wouldn¡¯t have been attacked by so many forces. Han Jue felt that the four overlords of the Immortal World had been taking turns to be beaten by the other three. He didn¡¯t know if it was true or not. ¡°Is your rtionship with Ji Xianshen still good?¡± the Heavenly Emperor suddenly asked. Han Jue said, ¡°I saved his life before. It should be good. What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this child. He¡¯s clearly a mortal, but his providence is bing stronger and stronger. He¡¯s showing the trend of a peerless prodigy. There¡¯s a high chance that he will be someone who will face the cmity. If he can survive, he will progress smoothly, but most of the people who face the cmity will die. Often, only a small number will survive and be a Heavenly Dao mighty figure.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. From the looks of it, if Ji Xianshen survived the Immeasurable Cmity, he would be the next Heavenly Emperor or Heavenly Dao Buddha? It was very possible! If this fellow didn¡¯t die even after being so reckless, he probably wouldn¡¯t dieter. Han Jue suddenly had a headache. When Ji Xianshen became a mighty figure of the world, he would definitelye to spar with him often. At that time, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. It would be very annoying. Cough cough! He was thinking too far ahead. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Your Majesty, with your cultivation, how long do you think this Immeasurable Cmity willst?¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°This is nothing. At the peak of the cmity, the myriad worlds will be covered by negative karma. That¡¯s the true beginning. Now, it¡¯s only the preparation process.¡± Han Jue was speechless. Preparation process? Theherworld was about to be destroyed! Ever since the Nine Nether Purgatory was opened, Han Jue clearly felt that something was wrong with theherworld. The grudge was too heavy and was constantly transforming into negative karma. In time, it would definitely fill the entireherworld. At that time, Han Jue really couldn¡¯t go out. The Heavenly Emperor chatted with him for a while more and asked about his cultivation situation before cutting off his divine sense connection. He continued to cultivate. His cultivation couldn¡¯t fall behind. Next, he had to rush to be a Rank Eight Immortal Emperor. Now, Han Jue already felt that the Emperor Realm was too weak. He had to reach the Deity Realm as soon as possible. It should be very difficult for him to die after reaching the Deity Realm. Seeing how arrogant and annoying Li Xuan¡¯ao was, it was like no one could kill him. Heavenly Court, by the Heavenly River. Ji Xianshen meditated and cultivated. Beside him stood a sinister and terrifying spear. The spearhead upied a third of the entire weapon. It was curved like a snake and was sharp and cold. A figure flew over. It was Fang Liang. Fang Liang smiled. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Ji Xianshen opened his eyes and nced at him. Then, he stood up and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re actually still alive!¡± The two of them had once traveled to an alternate world together and formed a close rtionship. He felt that Fang Liang had changed. He had be even older. He couldn¡¯t see through him now. The current Fang Liang was no longer the handsome youth from back then. His hair was slightly messy and stubble could be seen by the corner of his mouth. His eyes revealed a faint sorrow. ¡°I did die a few times. Fortunately, I was lucky and survived. What about you?¡± Fang Liang smiled faintly. Ji Xianshen also smiled. ¡°I also died a few times but survived as well.¡± Their eyes met and both of them understood what the other had experienced. They couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for each other. Ji Xianshen pulled Fang Liang to a seat. The two of them began to talk about their experiences, but they hid some things, especially their opportunities. Several hourster. Ji Xianshen said, ¡°Fang Liang, the Immeasurable Cmity has already begun. This is an opportunity for us. Why don¡¯t we join forces and fight for providence together? We can take care of each other.¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to escape this time. I want to fight too!¡± The two of them looked at each other andughed even louder. It was rare to have a confidant in life. Fifty years passed quickly. Han Jue was no longer attacked by enemies, but he didn¡¯t let his guard down. If there was one time, there would definitely be a second time. He had to be more cautious. Perhaps there would be enemies from the future looking for him outside now. He had to hide in the Dao Field and not be discovered. With the Dao Field around, his future self could still protect him. If he left the Dao Field, the consequences would be unimaginable. On this day. Han Jue gathered all the disciples under the Fusang Tree and started to preach the Dao. This was the first time Lu Huaxu heard him preach. He was very looking forward to it. Beforeing, he had heard the White-Robed Buddha brag about Han Jue. Aftering, the Hidden Sect disciples bragged about him even more, causing him to be very curious about Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. Diamond Rage was also looking forward to Han Jue¡¯s lecture. He was only a step away from the Deity Realm and hoped to find a chance to break through here. The lecturested for five years. All the disciples had their own insights. Some even directly broke through a major realm. Han Jue started to let them ask questions one by one. At the same time. Outside Hidden Sect Ind, above the Yellow Spring about twenty million kilometers away, a figure looked down at it. His entire body was pitch ck like a shadow as he muttered to himself, ¡°Strange. The heavenly secrets revealed that it¡¯s in the Yellow Spring, but there¡¯s nothing strange here.¡± Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Zenith Heaven¡¯s Killing Intent, Jiang Yi¡¯s Cry For Help The ck shadow raised his hand and continued to deduce with his fingers. But after calcting for a while, he still did not notice anything unusual. His divine sense swept through the Yellow Spring. Apart from wandering vengeful spirits, he couldn¡¯t find his target. He sighed and disappeared. On the other side, Han Jue was busy preaching and neglected the outside world. It was almost impossible for anyone below the Zenith Heaven Realm to discover the Dao Field, so he didn¡¯t have to check his surroundings at all times. A yearter. Han Jue said, ¡°Next, all of you have to maintain the spirit of cultivating diligently and not bezy. Although I used a great Mystical Power to conceal the heavenly secrets on this ind, there will definitely be stronger enemies in the future and even more dangerous tribtions. All of you have to cultivate well. In the future, we will fight against enemies together. I hope that one day, I can ascend to the Great Dao with all of you!¡± Ascend to the Great Dao! These words made everyone¡¯s blood boil. They might not believe what others said, but when it came from Han Jue, they were full of confidence. Han Jue¡¯s potential was already ridiculously strong. Following him, they had almost never suffered. Instead, after leaving Han Jue, they often encountered misfortune. Han Jue stood up and left. At the same time, he pulled Lu Huaxu into the simtion trial. After so many years, Lu Huaxu had already given in and thought of himself as a member of the Hidden Sect. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about his previous life and only cared about the present. If the Purple Star Emperor could join the Hidden Sect in the future, that would also be a good thing After returning to the cave abode, Han Jue cultivated as he probed his consciousness into the Primordial World and observed the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Under the soaking of the nebulous Primordial Qi, only a small portion of the lotus turned purple. At this rate, it would take a long time for him topletely master the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. If it was fast, it would take hundreds of years. If it was slow, it would take a thousand years. Han Jue could only hope that his cultivation breakthrough would increase his mastery of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Time passed. Even though the myriad worlds had already weed the Immeasurable Cmity, time continued to pass. The negative karma of the Immortal World began to spread to the thousands of mortal worlds. More and more immortals fled the Immortal World, spreading the chaos. Han Jue didn¡¯t disturb the Heavenly Emperor anymore. He usually checked the situation through emails. Thirty yearster. Han Jue was cursing the Demon Emperor when he suddenly saw an email. (Because of your curse, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit has begun to be infected by killing intent.] Han Jue clicked his tongue in wonder. You¡¯re really the craziest one! Han Jue wouldn¡¯t show mercy to the Demon Emperor. Six-star hatred was already irreconcble. Speaking of which, other than in the Great Ultimate Hall, Han Jue had never met the Demon Emperor or even spoken with him. If there was anyone to me, it would be his useless son, Crown Prince Tianze. Crown Prince Tianze found trouble with him. Han Jue had killed him and offended his mother, the Nine-tailed Demon Empress. The hatred was too high, so Han Jue had no choice but to kill the Nine-tailed Demon Empress and then offend the Demon Emperor. When would this cycle of vengeance stop? Anyway, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t stop. It would only end with the enemy bowing down! Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and continued reading the emails. Half a yearter. Han Jue felt something and took out the Golden Crow Token. So it was Jiang Yi who wanted to contact him. Han Jue probed the Golden Crow Token with his divine sense and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Yi said, ¡°Can you save me?¡± ¡°No.¡± The two of them grew silent. Han Jue thought of Jiang Yi¡¯s feelings for him and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who caught you? Why are you like Dao Sovereign?¡± Jiang Yi asked in surprise, ¡°You know Dao Sovereign?¡± ¡°Yes, he also asked me for help. I could only ask the Heavenly Emperor to save him. He has already joined the Heavenly Court. Are you also willing to join?¡± Jiang Yi fell silent again. He was extremely embarrassed. Back then, he tried his best to invite Han Jue to leave the Immortal World with him. After Han Jue rejected him, he still despised him. Now¡­ Jiang Yi coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not captured. I¡¯m just trapped. This is a mysterious forbiddennd. I can¡¯t escape and can only seek help.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°If you can contact me, why can¡¯t you contact the Golden Crow Divine n?¡± ¡°The token I gave you is a top-notchmunication Dharma treasure. This pair of tokens can only send messages to each other. The other tokens are too low-grade. I can¡¯t contact the Golden Crow Divine n.¡± ¡°Oh, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the Dark Sinking Great Swamp in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help you contact the Golden Crow Divine n. It¡¯s impossible for me to save you. I¡¯m so weak. I¡¯ll die if I go.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Jiang Yi wanted to scold Han Jue, but he didn¡¯t have the face to. Han Jue didn¡¯t owe him anything. After severing his divine sense, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted the Heavenly Emperor, hoping that he could help inform the Golden Crow Divine n. The Heavenly Emperor agreed readily. He didn¡¯t seem curious about Han Jue and Jiang Yi¡¯s rtionship. That made sense. The reason why Jiang Yi could oftene to the mortal world under the Heavenly Court was definitely rted to the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue put down the Heavenly Dao Token and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already done all I can. Hope for the best.¡± Then, he shook his head. He couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts. He was clearly the strongest prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n, but he still ran around. Couldn¡¯t he cultivate in seclusion in peace? So far, Jiang Yi¡¯s cultivation level had only reached the Rank Two Immortal Emperor Realm. After breaking through to the Emperor Realm, he had been wandering around, causing Han Jue¡¯s cultivation to far exceed his. The correct path to the Great Dao was cultivation! Han Jue warned himself not to forget his true nature. Otherwise, Jiang Yi, Ji Xianshen, and the others would be his fate. The strongest talent was not necessarily the strongest expert! In the Sword Dao River. Liu Bei, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. He was shocked to find someone beside him. He hurriedly stood up and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± If Han Jue was here, he would definitely be pleasantly surprised. It was actually the previous guardian of the Sword Dao River, Zhang Guxing! Zhang Guxing sized him up and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Han Jue? You have his aura. You should be a clone, right?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Liu Bei became even more nervous. ¡°Senior, who are you?¡± ¡°Zhang Guxing. Tell him my name, he¡¯lle and see me,¡± Zhang Guxing said expressionlessly. Liu Bei immediately used his telepathy to inform Han Jue. When Han Jue learned that Zhang Guxing had returned, he was first surprised, then wary. After being abducted for so many years, had his brother changed? No, he couldn¡¯t go without any preparations. Han Jue left a wisp of his soul in the cave abode. If his main body was killed, he could still revive. After doing all of this, he jumped into the Sword Dao River. Zhang Guxing had already recovered his body. He wore ck and had a cold expression. His entire body emitted a powerful pressure. Seeing Han Jue, he smiled. Han Jue also smiled. Zhang Guxing sighed. ¡°You have indeed stepped into the Emperor Realm. I still underestimated you.¡± Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Brother, how did you escape?¡± Zhang Guxing shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t escape. I¡¯ve regained my position in the Divine Pce. While I¡¯m cultivating, I came here to visit you and bring you a fortuitous encounter.¡± Fortuitous encounter? Han Jue smiled, but his heart tightened. There was indeed a problem! Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Upgrade of the Dao Field, Sect Master of the Human School ¡°What opportunity? I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine.¡± Han Jue shook his head and smiled. Zhang Guxing smiled and said, ¡°This opportunity is not simple. It can allow one to directly enter the Deity Realm.¡± Eh? This sounded familiar. Dao Sovereign seemed to have said that. Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The Immeasurable Cmity is ahead. Being too eager for quick sess will easily cause me to enter the cmity.¡± Zhang Guxing wasn¡¯t surprised. He had already expected this situation. ¡°This opportunity is not dangerous. It¡¯s located in the void and is closely rted to the Sword Dao River. You¡¯re the Sword Dao River¡¯s guardian. Obtaining this opportunity will be smooth sailing,¡± Zhang Guxing said seriously. Han Jue understood what he meant. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll return the Sword Dao River to you. You should take this opportunity. I¡¯m still far from the Deity Realm, anyway.¡± To be honest, the Sword Dao River was a burden to him. Although Liu Bei had gotten to know many geniuses of the Sword Dao through the Sword Dao River, it was useless. He only knew them. If he wanted to build awork, he had to pay the price first. However, Liu Bei was also cowardly and never tried. Zhang Guxing red at him. ¡°Are you that afraid? You don¡¯t even trust me?¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but danger is never something we can avoid just because we want to. What I can do is try my best to avoid the possibility of encountering it.¡± Zhang Guxing was silent. Han Jue remained silent. Liu Bei stared at them in silence. After a while. Zhang Guxing said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t force you. Other than that, there¡¯s something else I have to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Regarding the Sword Dao River, this river was born when the Sword Dao obtained the recognition of the Heavenly Dao. After a long period of evolution, it has already be the path that a sword cultivator must take. The first guardian is the first sword cultivator of the Heavenly Dao. He¡¯s actually still alive and is very strong. If you can protect the Sword Dao River from being destroyed in this cmity, you will obtain his recognition.¡± Three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected that you are facing the mission to guard the Sword Dao River. You have the following choices:] (1: ept this mission and say that you will do your best to protect the Sword Dao River. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure and a Great Dao Fragment.] [2: Reject this mission and you will obtain the hatred of the first sword cultivator in the Heavenly Dao. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a chance to level up the Dao Field.) Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Obtain the hatred of the first sword cultivator in the Heavenly Dao? A chance to upgrade the Dao Field¡­ These two¡­ Now, the Dao Field could already prevent the divine sense of a Zenith Heaven from prying. After upgrading, would it be able to prevent the divine sense above the Zenith Heaven Realm from spying? However, Han Jue couldn¡¯t be sure how strong the number one sword cultivator of the Heavenly Dao was. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Han Jue pretended to be curious and asked, ¡°The first sword cultivator of the Heavenly Dao lives in the 33 Layered Heavens?¡± Zhang Guxing shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s at the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.¡± Oh. From the looks of it, he wasn¡¯t as strong as Ancestor Xitian. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Brother, since you know him, why don¡¯t you take over the Sword Dao River? I really can¡¯t. I¡¯m too timid. Besides, I¡¯m from the Heavenly Court. We¡¯re in trouble. If I continue to be the guardian, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cause trouble for the Sword Dao River. You should do it.¡± Zhang Guxing narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you rejecting it?¡± Han Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother, I really can¡¯t. If it was during a peaceful period, I would definitely help. But now, it¡¯s the Immeasurable Cmity. Besides, the position of guardian isn¡¯t what I wanted. I was forced by you. After you were captured, I¡¯ve been trembling in fear. I think I¡¯ve already done my best to return the Sword Dao River to you unscathed.¡± (You reject this mission and obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a chance to level up the Dao Field.] [Your Dao Field has begun to upgrade.] Han Jue was nervous. Could that mighty figure really hate him? (Li Muyi has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] It was only at the one-star level! He had made the right bet! Han Jue felt that it was impossible for the mighty figure to kill him because of this. Zhang Guxing said helplessly, ¡°Forget it. In that case, hand over the Sword Dao River.¡± Han Jue nodded. This was a good thing. He could bring Liu Bei back and increase thebat strength of Hidden Sect Ind. After returning to Hidden Sect Ind, Han Jue introduced Liu Bei to the disciples. He didn¡¯t reveal Liu Bei¡¯s true identity. The addition of the Rank Six Immortal Emperor excited the disciples. However, the ck Hell Demon Lord had a strange expression. He could tell that Liu Bei¡¯s body was the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Victorious Fighting Buddha. It was said that the Victorious Fighting Buddha had been attacked by someone and had died in the void of the mortal world. Could it be that he had faked his death and changed allegiance to the Hidden Sect? It was very likely! The Victorious Fighting Buddha and the Buddhist Sect had a long history. Legend had it that the Victorious Fighting Buddha and the Buddhist Sect did not get along because he liked to fight and went against the peace advocated by the sect. The ck Hell Demon Lord didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He knew that there were some things that he couldn¡¯t expose. Even if Han Jue¡¯s attitude was good towards him, he didn¡¯t dare to overstep the line. He had experienced Han Jue¡¯s ruthlessness before. He attacked immediately and didn¡¯t give the enemy any chance. After returning to the cave abode, Han Jue finally had the time to check Li Muyi¡¯s information. [Li Muyi: Cultivation unknown. Transcendent Dao Expert, Sect Master of the Human School, creator of the Sword Dao. His existence is untraceable. Because you refused to protect the Sword Dao River, his impression of you has worsened. He thinks that your personality is not worthy of being a sword cultivator. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] Gasp Transcendent Dao Expert! An existence on the same level as the Ancestor Xitian? Furthermore, he was the Sect Master of the Human School. Wasn¡¯t he Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s master? Han Jue was shocked. Fortunately, it was only one star of hatred. If I¡¯m not worthy of being a sword cultivator, so be it. I don¡¯t care as long as you don¡¯t target me. Han Jue thought silently. He began to look forward to the upgraded Dao Field. However, the time needed to level up was longer than he had expected. Ten yearster. The Dao Field had yet to be sessfully upgraded, but the Immortal Qi of Hidden Sect Ind kept increasing. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about Immortal Qi. What he looked forward to was the Dao Field¡¯s defensive power. Ten years passed. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed the enemy, then habitually checked his emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal Emperor and was severely injured. He identally fused with the demonic path¡¯s killing intent and his cultivation increased greatly.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by a Demon Immortal Emperor and was severely injured. He used an Ancient Forbidden Technique and forcefully broke through his limits.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu discussed the Dao with a mighty figure andprehended the true meaning of the Heavenly Dao.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan has joined the Divine Pce and became the person facing the cmity.) (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao has joined the Human School and obtained its providence. His cultivation has increased greatly.] ¡­ Eh? Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang had walked together? Beaten up together? Went beyond the limits together? Han Jue frowned. He was a little unhappy. It was fine if it was Ji Xianshen, as he was not from the Hidden Sect. Why was Fang Liang also bing reckless? When this kid returned, he had to teach him a lesson! Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be implicated by his grand-disciple and be forced into danger. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Pseudo-Sage, Hao Tian Awakens Apart from Fang Liang, Han Jue also noticed that Zhou Fan had be the one facing the cmity. Wow. The Reroll World was truly a ce of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Two people immediately appeared to face the cmity. Han Jue seemed to see a huge hand manipting everything. Hopefully, he was thinking too much. Anyway, he was already hiding on Hidden Sect Ind. Han Jue continued reading. From the emails, he saw that the battle in the Immortal World worsened again, especially the Heavenly Court. They were attacked by the Divine Pce and the Demon Court. There were even other forces. Han Jue was curious. Was it the same for the Buddhist Sect? Or were they watching from the side? Although the Heavenly Dao Buddha had died, Han Jue felt that the Buddhist Sect would still cause trouble. Also¡­ Hao Tian had yet to leave Long Hao¡¯s body. Han Jue could know Hao Tian¡¯s situation from Long Hao¡¯s portrait. The information of his good friend would change. If Long Hao didn¡¯t have two souls, it meant that Hao Tian had already left his body. Speaking of this, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. Ever since thest time, the Heavenly Emperor seemed to have forgotten about Hao Tian and never mentioned it. Han Jue was also too embarrassed to ask. If that was the case, it would appear that he had ulterior motives. nev Time passed. Five years passed. The Dao Field had finally been upgraded! [The Dao Field has been upgraded. The array formation has been upgraded to the Deity Realm. The spatial array has been upgraded. The space within the Dao Field has been expanded by ten times.) [The Dao Field¡¯s Immortal Qi has increased by ten times. Connate Qi has increased by two times.] [The Dao Field can block the prying of the Pseudo-Sage divine sense.] If the array formation was raised to the Deity Realm, it meant that ordinary Deity Realm experts might not be able to barge into Hidden Sect Ind. Most importantly, the Dao Field could block the divine sense of a Pseudo-Sage! Pseudo-Sage? The realm between Zenith Heaven and Sage? Han Jue was secretly excited. His sense of security soared! What fortuitous encounter! What providence! They couldn¡¯tpare to a home filled with security! Han Jue was extremely satisfied. At the same time, the disciples of the Hidden Sect felt the Immortal Qi on the ind suddenly increase. All these years, the Immortal Qi had been increasing, but today, the increase surprised them. However, seeing that Han Jue didn¡¯te out of the cave abode, they knew that he was responsible for it. ¡°How strong is he?¡± Diamond Rage was secretly shocked. The cultivation that Han Jue disyed was only at the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm, but Diamond Rage couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from him in the simtion trial. In Diamond Rage¡¯s opinion, Han Jue was at least at the Deity Realm. Not only him, but the others also felt that Han Jue had already far exceeded an Immortal Emperor. After all, there were many existences beyond the Immortal Emperor Realm in the simtion trial. If Han Jue couldn¡¯t defeat those enemies, how could he simte their true strength? Apart from being safer, the improvement of the Dao Field also increased the cultivation speed of the entire Hidden Sect. Han Jue was getting closer and closer to bing a Rank Eight Immortal Emperor. Thirteen yearster. Fairy Xi Xuan suddenly came to visit. Han Jue chased Dao Comprehension Sword out and stayed alone with her. After staying on the ind for so long, Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm. This cultivation level was still at the bottom of the Hidden Sect Ind. In the past, bing an immortal in four thousand years would definitely award one thebel of genius. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan said, ¡°I want to return to the Reroll World to train. I¡¯ll return in a hundred years. In this netherworld, I can¡¯tprehend the Heavenly Dao¡¯s nature.¡± ¡°Sure. When do you leave?¡± ¡°In two days. I want to talk to you and discuss the Dao.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them began to discuss the Dao. It was said to be a discussion of the Dao, but in fact, it was also Han Jue¡¯s one-sided lecture. Fairy Xi Xuan looked at him in a daze. It was as if she had returned to the scene when Han Jue first entered Jade Serene Peak. Unknowingly, four thousand years had passed. Thinking back, it was like a dream. The four thousand years after she met Han Jue was shorter than the hundreds of years she had lived before. In these four thousand years, under Han Jue¡¯s protection, she cultivated in peace and didn¡¯t have to worry about the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. It felt good. Fairy Xi Xuan wanted to be stronger as soon as possible. At least, she couldn¡¯t have the lowest cultivation level in the Hidden Sect. In that case, she could repay Han Jue and not just enjoy the benefits he brought. Several dayster. After the discussion ended, Fairy Xi Xuan suddenly asked, ¡°How many Dao Companions do you have now?¡± Han Jue was stunned. The topic was changed too abruptly. ¡°Three,¡± Han Jue said frankly. Fairy Xi Xuan rolled her eyes. Other than Xing Hongxuan, were there other women who had an extraordinary rtionship with Han Jue? Thinking of Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword, she immediately understood. She silently stood up and left. Han Jue looked at her back and said, ¡°You¡¯re also very important to me. You¡¯lle back in a hundred years, right?¡±. Fairy Xi Xuan turned to look at him and said helplessly, ¡°The Reroll World is in your hands. If you want me to return, won¡¯t it just be a thought?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, how can I force you?¡± ¡°Come on, can¡¯t you tell if I¡¯m willing or not? You pretend to not understand such emotions, but in my opinion, you¡¯re only putting up a pretense. You can only fool Yue¡¯er.¡± With that, Fairy Xi Xuan walked out of the cave abode. Han Jue touched his chin. What she said¡­ It made him look like a scumbag. I just want to follow my heart. Is that wrong? Han Jue smiled. He had a clear conscience. After all, this was not the modern world of Earth. There was no such thing as monogamy in the cultivation world. Although Han Jue wanted to live forever, he didn¡¯t want to reach the end and look back in regret. He was very greedy. Not only did he have to live forever, but he also had to have no regrets. Of course, longevity was more important than having no regrets. Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s words just now were an answer to his feelings. Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised and only felt that things were going smoothly. The two of them were ascetics. They had no time or interest in being together. Fairy Xi Xuan went back and packed up for a while before returning to the Connate Cave Abode. Then, Han Jue waved his hand and sent her into the Reroll World. ¡°Break through to the rank eight Immortal Emperor Realm in a hundred years!¡± Han Jue also set a small goal for himself. Thirty years passed quickly. Han Jue had yet to break through, but it was happening soon. On this day. Just as he finished cursing the enemy, a notification suddenly appeared in front of N?velDrama.Org owns all content. him. (Hao Tian has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Han Jue was stunned. Hao Tian? He immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships. (Hao Tian: Cultivation unknown. Immeasurable Emperor. Once the Heavenly Emperor. In order to attain his Dao, he pretended to die and kept gathering providence in the cycle of reincarnation. After that, he took the opportunity to hide in the body of the son of the Heavenly Emperor. They were born together and the body had two souls. Not long ago, he awakened his origin consciousness and discovered that Long Hao respected you the most. You were also extremely mysterious, so he became wary of you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] This fellow has awakened? Han Jue was pleasantly surprised, but he discovered that Long Hao immediately entered the dual-soul state. In other words, Hao Tian was still in Long Hao¡¯s body. If he cursed Hao Tian, it would definitely implicate Long Hao. He had to wait a little longer. Han Jue began to test the experts around Hidden Sect Ind. The strongest was a Rank Seven Immortal Emperor. Recently, the Yellow Spring was filled with vengeful spirits from the Nine Nether Purgatory. Even if Hidden Sect Ind was at the end of the Yellow Spring, it was surrounded by vengeful spirits. These spirits didn¡¯t notice the sand-sized Hidden Sect Ind. They seemed to be waiting for something as if preparing for war. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Reversing Yin and Yang, Entering the Nine Nether Purgatory Because there were countless vengeful spirits from theherworld gathered in the Yellow Spring, Han Jue had to check the nearby strongest person every year to prevent terrifying experts from appearing. Seven yearster. Han Jue habitually checked the nearby experts and was suddenly shocked. [Zu Tu: Cultivation unknown, master of the Divine Pce] Why was this fellow here? Han Jue was nervous. This was the strongest person in the current cmity! This was the fellow who had opened the Nine Nether Purgatory. This fellow made countless ghosts hide in the Yellow Spring. Could it be that he wants to do something big? The appearance of Zu Tu caused Han Jue to not dare to cultivate, afraid that he would be discovered. A million kilometers away, above the Yellow Spring, a ck shadow floated in the air. It was Zu Tu. He scanned the surroundings and muttered to himself, ¡°As expected, there¡¯s no one. Previously, when my clone came, I didn¡¯t notice it. I thought that my clone¡¯s cultivation was insufficient, but it seems that the heavenly secrets might have been wrong.¡± With that, he hid in the Yellow Spring. In the next few years, Han Jue would see Zu Tu every time he checked. This fellow stayed nearby and did not move! Fortunately, the Hidden Sect Ind could block the divine sense of a Pseudo-Sage. No matter how strong Zu Tu was, it was impossible for him to surpass a Pseudo-Sage. Otherwise, why would he need to enter the cmity? An existence that surpassed a Pseudo-Sage would definitely be a transcendent being like Ancestor Xitian. The Immeasurable Cmity wouldn¡¯t affect him at all. In the blink of an eye, fourteen years had passed. Zu Tu finally made a move. ¡°Vengeful souls of the Nine Nether, all of you are failures of the Immeasurable Cmity. I know that all of you are unwilling to ept this. I can¡¯t do anything for you, be it cultivation, sect, or race. All of you will never be able to make aeback. If you want to make aeback, you can only kill your way back in the Immeasurable Cmity! ¡°I have also failed in the Immeasurable Cmity. I¡¯m unwilling. I want to overturn the Heavenly Dao. I want to let those existences who im to be the masters of all living beings know that we Postcelestial lifeforms are not pawns! ¡°With the Yellow Spring as the tform, all of you will follow me to break through the realm of living and dead to ughter your way into the Nine Heavens to seize the chance of survival that belongs to us!¡± Zu Tu¡¯s voice was filled with motivation, causing Han Jue¡¯s blood to boil. He could clearly sense the murderous aura outside Hidden Sect Ind increase and rush into the sky. Everyone from the Hidden Sect was also frightened and did not dare to speak, afraid that they would be discovered by the terrifying existence outside. Boom An earth-shattering boom sounded. Han Jue felt countless fiendish auras rushing out of the Yellow Spring ere They were vengeful spirits from the Nine Nether Purgatory. They all flew towards the top of the netherworld, with Zu Tu at the front. Han Jue looked up. The dazzling light illuminated theherworld, which had been in darkness. It became as bright as day. A strange force suddenly descended. Han Jue felt inexplicably dizzy. He, who was at the Immortal Emperor Realm, was already like this, let alone the Hidden Sect disciples. The disciples below the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm copsed to the ground. The ck Hell Demon Lord, Diamond Rage, and Duan Hongchen were rmed and did not dare to say a word. Theherworld was upside down! Han Jue was shocked. What was this Zu Tu doing? He wanted to bring the vengeful spirit of the Nine Nether Purgatory to the Immortal World. Why was there such a hugemotion? It was as if he wanted to overturn the two worlds¡­ Wait! Overturn¡­ Han Jue thought of that legend and became even more nervous. The reason why he came to theherworld was to leave the battlefield of the Immortal World. If the netherworld became the Immortal World¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply. He covered the entire Hidden Sect Ind with his Dharmic powers, prepared to escape at any time. ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort sounded. Zu Tu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°The cmity has already begun. Do you still want to stop it? Don¡¯t forget the rules set by the Dao Ancestor!¡± The deep voice sounded again, ¡°Yin and Yang cannot be reversed. Other than that, I will not interfere!¡± Zu Tu did not continue, and the mysterious force that made all the living beings in theherworld dizzy vanished. Han Jue narrowed his eyes and looked over. He saw a huge hole in the sky of theherworld. There was a strong light shining in it, like a bright sun. Countless vengeful spirits rushed in one after another. Zu Tu floated under the hole and waited. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the two worlds wouldn¡¯t be reversed. There were really many mighty figures. Han Jue had never heard that voice in the Great Ultimate Hall. Two hourster, Zu Tu left. Theherworld regained its calm, and the murderous aura that filled the Yellow Spring also vanished. Han Jue immediately called out. Duan Hongchen entered the cave abode to greet him. Han Jue said, ¡°Do you know how to go to the Nine Nether Purgatory?¡±. Duan Hongchen was stunned and said in horror, ¡°Sect Master, you want to go in? Why!¡± He had tried all means to escape from the Nine Nether Purgatory. He didn¡¯t want to return. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Now that all the vengeful spirits are heading to the Immortal World, the Nine Nether Purgatory will definitely be empty. We can hide in it.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s endless negative karma inside. If you stay too long, negative karma will surround you and you won¡¯t end up well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a way to eliminate negative karma.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that you want to enter the cmity?¡± Duan Hongchen hurriedly shook his head. He had just revived when he encountered Han Jue, causing him to be verycking in confidence now. He kept feeling that the Immortal World was very dangerous. Coupled with the encounter with the ck Hell Demon Lord and Diamond Rage, he didn¡¯t dare to enter the cmity. If even the Magus Race was ughtered, how could he fight for providence alone? Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you stay on the ind, the negative karma won¡¯t affect you. When the cmity is about to end, we¡¯ll escape.¡± Duan Hongchen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Han Jue waved his hand and sent him out. There was a Six Paths Insignia deep in Duan Hongchen¡¯s soul. It was deeply rooted. If he betrayed him, Han Jue could destroy him with a thought, directly destroying his body and soul. Soon, Duan Hongchen returned, and Han Jue moved him into the cave abode. He almost couldn¡¯t find Hidden Sect Ind. ¡°What kind of formation is this? No wonder the mighty figure didn¡¯t notice us.¡± Secretly shocked, Duan Hongchen was even more respectful towards him. Han Jue asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Duan Hongchen said, ¡°The barrier is weak. We can indeed enter, but I¡¯m not sure if there are still ghosts inside.¡± ¡°How do I enter?¡± ¡°If you keep going down, you¡¯ll hit the barrier.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue directly controlled Hidden Sect Ind to sink while Duan Hongchen waited in the cave abode. ¡°Could it be that this ind has already been refined into a Dharma treasure?¡± Duan Hongchen was filled with surprise. The Hidden Sect Ind was like a stone as it quickly descended and collided with the barrier of the Nine Nether Purgatory.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Han Jue forced his way in and could even break out of the mortal world. It was naturally not difficult for him to break in. The next second. Hidden Sect Ind came to an empty space. Boundless mist filled the surroundings. There were no stars, continents, or meteors. It was as if chaos had just begun. Everything was void, even space. The moment Han Jue entered, he felt terrifying negative karma. The surroundings of Hidden Sect Ind were filled with it. Fortunately, the Dao Field was strong enough to withstand the invasion of negative karma. If Han Jue absorbed all the negative karma here, then his cultivation¡­ Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to think about it, afraid that he would lose his sense of reasoning. He began to inspect the surrounding experts. No vengeful spirits were around. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, the Nine Nether Purgatory was empty. This was normal. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to escape. Why would the vengeful spirits that had been suppressed for countless years stay? Han Jue let Duan Hongchen out and told the disciples the exact situation. At this moment, he sensed the divine sense fluctuation from the Heavenly Dao Token. The Heavenly Emperor was contacting him. Han Jue probed the Heavenly Dao Token with his divine sense. ¡°Theherworld has been destroyed. How are you?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked in a low voice, clearly very worried about his safety. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Rank Eight Immortal Emperor, Demon Emperor¡¯s Dream Transmission ¡°Fortunately, it didn¡¯t affect me for the time being,¡± Han Jue replied. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s concern warmed his heart. The Heavenly Emperor asked curiously, ¡°Where are you hiding? Theherworld has been in so much trouble. It has been so many years, but it hasn¡¯t harmed you?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m hiding in a small corner. It¡¯s normal that they can¡¯t find me.¡± ¡°Alright, you have to be careful. The spirits have already left theherworld. Next, the Underworld Faction will definitely sweep through theherworld and consolidate its dominance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty,¡± Han Jue replied. I¡¯m no longer in theherworld. Han Jue asked, ¡°How¡¯s Hao¡¯er¡¯s situation? Have you checked clearly? Is there another soul in his body?¡± The Heavenly Emperor replied, ¡°No. After the cmity ends, I¡¯ll bring him to see Dao Ancestor.¡± ¡°When the cmity ends? How long will that take? Aren¡¯t you afraid of unnecessary trouble?¡± ¡°After the Immeasurable Cmity started, the Dao Ancestor disappeared. He was afraid that someone would ask him for help.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Looks like this matter still depends on me. Han Jue thought silently. Hao¡¯er, I, your master, will definitely save you. That damned Hao Tian ughtered my Hidden Sect in the future. This matter is not over! He chatted with the Heavenly Emperor for a while more. After ending the divine sensemunication, Han Jue began to cultivate. From then on, Han Jue would check the nearby experts every year to prevent powerful vengeful spirits from approaching. Twenty yearster, Han Jue didn¡¯t find any powerful enemies. It seemed that the Nine Nether Purgatory was really empty! Han Jue had a chance to break through. Breaking through a realm in more than two hundred years was not considered fast, but it was not slow either. Of course, this was only for Han Jue himself. If this speednded on other Immortal Emperors, it would definitely be very fast. Han Jue chased Dao Comprehension Sword out of the cave abode while he began to break through. Soon, everyone on the ind felt the pressure. Even the restrictions of the Connate Cave Abode couldn¡¯t stop it. Diamond Rage was secretly shocked. What a terrifying aura. Han Jue¡¯s breakthrough was a surprise to them. After all, they were in the Nine Nether Purgatory now. The stronger Han Jue was, the safer they would be. Three yearster. Han Jue sessfully broke through! Rank Eight Immortal Emperor! It was unstoppable as Han Jue immediately checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 4,352 / 1,600,999,999,999,999] [Race: Immortal (Ster Primordial Body)] (Cultivation: Rank Eight Reincarnation Immortal Emperor] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma] 1.6 quadrillion years of lifespan! It was still that word! Awesome! He had earned back all the lifespan he had squandered! Han Jue was very satisfied. He started to consolidate his cultivation. His soul had already reached a perfect level. It was difficult to imagine what kind of improvement the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor could bring to his soul. Another year passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation hadpletely stabilized. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing. He prepared to invest two billion years of lifespan into the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha. In the end, the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha¡¯s mental demons intensified. This made Han Jue feel a little regretful. The Book of Misfortune was still a little weak. Han Jue started to use the derivation function as he healed. ¡°Is there a mighty figure in the Nine Nether Purgatory who can see through my Dao Field?¡± (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] A hundred million years was exchanged for a word, but Han Jue didn¡¯t feel like it was a loss. It¡¯s settled! He could cultivate properly now! Han Jue didn¡¯t continue to deduce the winner of this Immeasurable Cmity. After all, Hao Tian had yet to leave Long Hao, causing Han Jue to be unable to plot against him. Under such circumstances, the situation shouldn¡¯t change. Why waste his lifespan? Han Jue began to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers and movement technique, Great Traversal Divine Shadow. It took another year. Han Jue raised his strength to the limit and couldn¡¯t increase it anymore. He started the simtion trial. Immortal Emperors weren¡¯t his match, they were all insta-killed. He turned his target to the Deity Realm. He couldn¡¯t tell what was the Deity Realm. He would only know after fighting. Then, he was tortured. Most of the opponents killed him instantly. He could only rely on the Great Traversal Divine Shadow and the Somersault Cloud to stall for time. However, some opponents with unknown cultivation were merely on par with him. In other words, Han Jue could already fight with the weaker Deity Realm mighty figures. Not bad! Han Jue was satisfied. This suited his development. After breaking through to the Rank Eight Immortal Emperor Realm, the Ster Primordial Body¡¯s absorption speed increased greatly. The speed at which the nebulous Primordial Qi infected the 36th- grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus also increased. There was hope of obtaining the lotus before breaking through to the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor Realm. However, it would take countless years for him topletely absorb the negative karma in the 36th- grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. At his current speed, he might not even seed in ten thousand years. Han Jue started cultivating and checked his emails at the same time. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has learned the Great Dao Mystic Words. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has learned the Great Dao Mystic Words. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Dao Sovereign was attacked by your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha. He was severely injured.) [Your good friend Jiang Yi has received guidance from a mighty figure and has learned an Ancient Mystical Power.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by Jie School cultivators] x17 [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has left the Immortal World.] (Your good friend Li Yao hasprehended the Sword Dao during her cultivation. She has broken through her shackles and obtained the recognition of the Great Dao of the Sword. Herprehension has increased.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha.] Han Jue was surprised. Li Yao obtained the recognition of the Great Dao of Sword? How? My potential is worse than hers? Why didn¡¯t I get that? Han Jue wasn¡¯t happy. Could it be that his Sword Dao heart was not pure enough? It was really possible! Although Han Jue¡¯s potential in the Sword Dao was outstanding, he didn¡¯t consider himself a sword immortal. He didn¡¯t have any reverence for the Sword Dao. He continued to read his emails. Many of his friends had obtained opportunities. It was said that it was very easy to obtain fortuitous encounters in the Immeasurable Cmity, and one¡¯s cultivation speed would increase. Arge number of battles would cause many treasures and inheritances to be lost. Killing an enemy would allow one to obtain great providence, and great providence would increase one¡¯s cultivation speed. This was also why everyone knew how terrifying the Immeasurable Cmity was, but there were so many people advancing one after another. Danger and opportunity coexisted! [Detected that the Demon Emperor is visiting you in a dream. Do you ept it?] ¡°Demon Emperor¡­¡± What the heck? No! Six-star Hatred Points was irresolvable except for death. The other party must want to find him! Han Jue chose to reject it. After a while. [Detected that the Demon Emperor is visiting you in a dream. Do you ept it?] ¡°Reject!¡± For the next day, this notification popped up 23 times. Han Jue chose to reject all of them. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Far away in the Demon Court, the Demon Emperor was furious. ¡°The Mystical Power has already seeded. Why is he constantly resisting? What method did he use to resist me? Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor is helping him? That shouldn¡¯t be. This person isn¡¯t in the Heavenly Court at all. I can¡¯t even guess where he is.¡± The Demon Emperor frowned in anger. He had never forgotten Han Jue. Because of him, his wife and children died miserably. However, this time, he didn¡¯t want to kill Han Jue. Instead, he wanted to use him to scheme against the Heavenly Court and investigate the Dark Forbidden Lord. He had a feeling that the Dark Forbidden Lord came from the Heavenly Court! However, Han Jue didn¡¯t give him a chance! Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, Possession by Hao Tian After a month, the Demon Emperor finally subsided and didn¡¯t visit him in his dreams anymore. Han Jue was almost annoyed to death. Was there something wrong with this dog? Wait! Could it be that the Demon Emperor had already guessed that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord? Terrified, Han Jue hurriedly used the derivation function to ask if the Demon Emperor knew that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord. After deducting 100 million years of his lifespan, he learned that the Demon Emperor did not know that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord. It seemed like he had other motives. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to have any contact with the Demon Emperor, lest he was found out. He continued to cultivate. After reaching the Rank Eight Immortal Emperor Realm, as his absorption speed increased, his cultivation speed also increased greatly. At this rate, he would soon reach the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor Realm. After reaching the Deity Realm, Han Jue would definitely devour the negative karma and advance by leaps and bounds. Han Jue was looking forward to it. Time passed quickly in the Nine Nether Purgatory, because there was nothing here. There was only endless negative karma, and not many incidents urred. To the Hidden Sect, it was no different from the past. The Hidden Sect Competition that urred once every hundred years continued. This matter was handled by Murong Qi. After all, he was the War God. Duan Hongchen and ck Hell Demon Lord also participated. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t defeat Diamond Rage. Although Liu Bei had the body of the Victorious Fighting Buddha, his soul and body had not fused enough. He couldn¡¯t defeat ck Hell Demon Lord, who was also a Rank Five Immortal Emperor. This might change in the future. Among the disciples, Li Yao was the first. It was worth mentioning that she had already grasped the fourth level of the Heavenly Sword Dao, the Immortal ying Sword Formation. Unfortunately, only one of her swords was very strong. Dao Comprehension Sword had justprehended the third level, Sword Creates the Primordial World, but it was already quite good. The other disciples also improved. The most shocking was naturally Chu Shiren. After epting Lu Huaxu as his disciple, he cultivated seriously and pulled away from Lu Huaxu and Zhou Mingyue. He had already reached the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm first. Even Xun Chang¡¯an had been surpassed by him. The weakest was definitely the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. Back then, its eyes had been gouged out and its providence had been stolen, causing it to take a long time to recover. The ck Hell Chicken was not bad. It had already reached the Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm. In short, the entire Hidden Sect was improving at an extremely fast speed. After the cmity ended, everyone would probably be experts who could dominate an area of the Immortal World. Thirty years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune with satisfaction. Every ten years, if he did not curse his enemies, he would feel ufortable, as if his life was missing something. Han Jue was about to continue cultivating when someone disturbed him. Golden Crow Token, Jiang Yi. Han Jue connected with his divine sense and asked, ¡°Are you saved?¡± Jiang Yi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m saved. It was a blessing in disguise. My cultivation level has also increased greatly. I¡¯m now a Rank Three Immortal Emperor.¡± ¡°Amazing.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tone was filled with smugness. How many years had he been in the Emperor Realm? Han Jue asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jiang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Come to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. I¡¯ve already¡­¡± Han Jue directly cut off the divine sense connection. Crazy! Trying to trick me after just being saved? At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine sense fluctuation came from the Golden Crow Token again. Han Jue connected to it. ¡°Brat! How can you be so rude!¡± Jiang Yi roared. Han Jue said coldly, ¡°What kind of fortuitous encounter do you want to trick me into looking for again? You clearly have a hard time, but you still want to scam a friend.¡± Friend! Jiang Yi felt awkward hearing that. Speaking of which, he had indeed lived a miserable life in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End all these years. But how did Han Jue know? I¡¯ve only asked for help once. Jiang Yi said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you this time. If youe to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, you can avoid the Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Hearing this, Han Jue asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. This is my first time here. I heard that the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is not under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t all the living beings in the Immortal World go there?¡± ¡°We have to cross the Dark Forbidden Zone. It¡¯s extremely dangerous. Even an Immortal Emperor is notpletely safe.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This is a high-level map? Jiang Yi said, ¡°However, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is not as lively as the Immortal World. There is also insufficient Immortal Qi and even fewer opportunities. Those below the Emperor Realm will not be able to escape death if theye here. But you are different. You should be an Immortal Emperor already. In any case, you don¡¯t want to enter the cmity.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. I¡¯m hiding in an extremely safe ce now and can¡¯t enter the cmity.¡± ¡°Impossible! As long as you¡¯re under the Heavenly Dao, you will definitely enter the cmity.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then tell me a story.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free. That¡¯s all. We¡¯ll talk next time.¡± Han Jue directly severed his divine sense connection. I wasn¡¯t as strong as youst time, so I had to entertain you. Now you want me to tell you another story? Countless yearster, if news of this spread, it would probably embarrass the Dark Forbidden Lord! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t disturb Han Jue anymore, and he continued cultivating. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. In a bright Daoist temple, Long Hao was meditating His condition was extremely strange. His face twitched, with half of it emitting golden light. He suddenly opened his eyes, which shone brightly. He began to pant. Whoosh Long Hao looked down at his hands and then stood up to size up his body. He was overjoyed. ¡°Sess. As expected of the son of the Heavenly Emperor with the strongest potential. He¡¯s somewhat simr to me.¡± Long Hao smiled in satisfaction. It was Hao Tian! Possession seeded! He suppressed Long Hao¡¯s soul and forcefully controlled his body. Hao Tian walked out of the Daoist temple. There was a hugeke outside. The sky was colored with green mountains and rivers. It was as beautiful as a painting. He came to theke and admired the scene before him. How many years had it been? He finally saw the world with his own eyes. At this moment, a figure appeared by his side. It was a Dao Child. The Dao Child said, ¡°Master wants you to go. The disciples of the Jie School are here this time. You can¡¯t be missing.¡± Hao Tian nced at the Dao Child and nodded with a smile. ¡°Hmph, Jie School, Chan School, I want to capture all of you at once!¡± Killing intent shed across Hao Tian¡¯s eyes very subtly. Another ten years had passed since he had contacted Jiang Yi. Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. He suddenly saw an email and frowned. (Your disciple Long Hao has been possessed. His soul has been suppressed.] Han Jue hurriedly checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that Long Hao¡¯s information had the word ¡°possessed¡±. Ridiculous! Hao Tian was courting death! Han Jue immediately stopped cursing the Demon Emperor and changed it to cursing Hao Tian. Five dayster. Han Jue continued to curse with his lifespan while staring at the emails, afraid that Long Hao would also die. After about a hundred million years of lifespan were deducted. (Because of your curse, your disciple Long Hao¡¯s Dharmic powers are in chaos. His body is on the verge of copse, and Hao Tian¡¯s soul is suffering a bacsh. Long Hao has taken control of his body.] Han Jue immediately stopped. Long Hao was too weak, causing Hao Tian to be in a tough spot as well. Han Jue frowned. What should he do? Hao Tian was like a time bomb that could threaten Long Hao at any time. Han Jue couldn¡¯t deal with Hao Tian personally and could only plot against him remotely. No. He had to contact the Heavenly Emperor. However, Han Jue couldn¡¯t contact him now. It would easily expose his identity. He would wait another ten years. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Samsara¡¯s Scheme, Jing Tiangong¡¯s Determination Ten years went by quickly. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and started to contact the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor quickly asked, ¡°What is it?! ¡°Your Majesty, did something happen to Hao¡¯er?¡± ¡°Oh? You feel the same?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve deduced that Hao¡¯er seems to be in danger. He¡¯s very fearful.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go find him now.¡± The conversation ended. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and continued cultivating In the past ten years, there had been no emails about Long Hao being possessed again. His portrait was still there. Presumably, Hao Tian also did not dare to harm him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t keep Long Hao¡¯s soul around until now. in In the mountains and rivers, Fang Liangy in the rubble on the ground. The mountains and rivers in a radius of ten thousand kilometers seemed to have been bombed. A visible fog could even be seen in the sky. The ck clouds covered the scorching sun as two figures fought in the sky. All sorts of Mystical Powers were at their fingertips. Sometimes, violent winds howled, and sometimes, violent lightning descended, wreaking havoc in the world. One of them was Ji Xianshen. Despite wielding ten thousand tons of lightning, he was being suppressed. His opponent was a bull- headed greater demon dressed in thick and sinister armor. He held a huge axe in his hand, and as he waved it, mes surged like waves, sweeping across ten million miles. He was unstoppable. Fang Liang clutched his chest and sat up with difficulty. He didn¡¯t look injured, but his Dharmic powers were exhausted. ¡°This fellow is at least a Rank Two Immortal Emperor!¡± Fang Liang gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. His eyes flickered. He and Ji Xianshen were both Grand Unity Golden Immortals. Being able to fight an Immortal Emperor was already their limit. At this rate, they would all die. Fang Liang suddenly thought of the Invocation Technique. However, he immediately rejected this thought. He couldn¡¯t implicate Grandmaster anymore. Grandmaster had already saved him twice. If he did it a third time, he would be letting Han Jue down. Fang Liang gritted his teeth and returned to the fight. ¡°For a Grand Unity Golden Immortal to have such strength, the two of you are indeed considered prodigies. Unfortunately, both of you will die!¡± Immortal Emperor Ox Demonughed disdainfully and wantonly, resounding through the world. The disheveled Ji Xianshen smiled sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard too many people say that! I¡¯m not dead! They¡¯re dead!¡± He raised his hands and triggered the lightning to attack with the power to destroy the world. Seven years passed after contacting the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. He felt inexplicably uneasy. Did something happen? At his cultivation level, his intuition was very urate. His Dao heart was stable, so it was impossible for him to feel uneasy for no reason. Han Jue checked the emails. As he read, he noticed two emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a Demon Immortal Emperor and unfortunately died. His soul was luckily saved by a mighty figure.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by a Demon Immortal Emperor and unfortunately died. His soul was luckily saved by a mighty figure.] The two of them were really tied together, just like Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou. Too bad. Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships and found that their portraits were still there. That was fine. ¡°How troublesome. They went around causing trouble despite the Immeasurable Cmity, they deserved to die outside!¡± Han Jue snorted. He was extremely dissatisfied with Fang Liang. However, he still used the derivation function to deduce who had saved the two of them. He actually needed to use 80 million years of lifespan. Han Jue wanted to vomit blood. He still chose to continue. Then, in a daze, he arrived at a Daoist temple. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang¡¯s souls floated above a huge cauldron boiling with medicine and smoke. A figure sat in front of the cauldron. Han Jue¡¯s eyes widened. Di Taibai! No! Immortal Emperor Samsara! Immortal Emperor Samsara had the appearance of Di Taibai. He wore a ck Daoist robe and had two pupils. He stared at them coldly. ¡°Di Taibai? Why is it you?¡± Ji Xianshen asked in shock. As the leader of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Literature Immortals, Di Taibai was known to everyone in the Heavenly Court. Fang Liang was also very surprised. Immortal Emperor Samsara said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not Di Taibai, but Immortal Emperor Samsara.¡± nsa Immortal Emperor Samsara? The two of them were stunned. Clearly, they had never heard of this name. ¡°Do you want to win the providence and obtain the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit?¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara asked expressionlessly. Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit! What an arrogant tone! Ji Xianshen asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the present, but the future after several cmities.¡± ¡°What future?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t care. All you need to know is that I can help you be stronger. It depends on whether you dare to enter the cmity.¡± Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang looked at each other. The two of them could see the unwillingness in each other¡¯s eyes. They said in unison, ¡°Yes!¡± The scene shattered. Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He frowned. What was Immortal Emperor Samsara doing? Although Immortal Emperor Samsara had a favorable impression of him, he had always been wary of him. This fellow even dared to hide beside the Heavenly Emperor. He definitely had great ambitions! Han Jue continued to deduce, ¡°I want to know why Immortal Emperor Samsara saved them!¡± (Unable to derive mental activity] Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Han Jue showed a frown. In other words, Immortal Emperor Samsara had never revealed his intentions externally. Han Jue asked in another way, ¡°Is he targeting me?¡± (50 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (He¡¯s targeting your other identity, the Dark Forbidden Lord] Han Jue was confused. The Dark Forbidden Lord had provoked Immortal Emperor Samsara before? Han Jue didn¡¯t remember cursing him. Was this fellow trying to cause trouble? Since it was targeted at the Dark Forbidden Lord, it had nothing to do with Han Jue. He was also embarrassed to curse him directly. After all, he had obtained the inheritance of Immortal Emperor Samsara, and Di Taibai had helped him a lot before. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He continued cultivating. The situation became more and more chaotic. He had to reach the Deity Realm as soon as possible, or he would not be able to protect himself. After the Dao Field upgraded and the speed at which it absorbed negative karma increased, Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed remained very fast. He might be able to be a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor soon. Heavenly Court! In the imperial garden, the Heavenly Emperor sat in the stone pavilion drinking. Sitting in front of him was Jing Tiangong from the Jie School. ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord? I don¡¯t know. I also want to find trouble with him,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said casually. Jing Tiangong said openly, ¡°Impossible. The Heavenly Dao Buddha has gone mad, the Demon Emperor¡¯s temperament has changed drastically, and the Divine Pce has changed owners. Among the four factions, only Your Majesty is bing more and more high-spirited. The Dark Forbidden Lord must be rted to Your Majesty. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not looking for trouble with him. I want to seek refuge with him. ¡°Your Majesty, you have a n. If you can contact the Dark Forbidden Lord, can you introduce him to me? I¡¯m fascinated by him and am willing to do anything for him.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression did not change as he pondered. It seemed true. Although the Dark Forbidden Lord had cursed him, it did not hurt. Could it be that the Dark Forbidden Lord was really rted to the Heavenly Court? Or did the Dark Forbidden Lord want to frame them? The Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Jing Tiangong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°As long as Your Majesty is willing to help introduce me, the Jie School will definitely help the Heavenly Court in this cmity!¡± Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Li Daokong Battles Pan Xin, Primordial Yuan Phoenix Facing Jing Tiangong¡¯s pestering, the Heavenly Emperor was very helpless. I also want to know who the Dark Forbidden Lord is! After hearing Jing Tiangong¡¯s words, he increasingly suspected that the Dark Forbidden Lord was plotting something. As time passed, the Divine Pce, Buddhist Sect, Demon Court, and other factions would also suspect him. Previously, he had even instigated the other races to impersonate the Dark Forbidden Lord. The other party was not angry, either¡­ The more the Heavenly Emperor thought about it, the more his expression darkened. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Jing Tiangong stared at him, waiting for his reply. After a long while¡­ The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know who the Dark Forbidden Lord is. Thank you for your reminder. You made me realize that he might be paying attention to me.¡± Jing Tiangong frowned. This was not the answer he wanted. ¡°How about this? You help me. If I can encounter the Dark Forbidden Lord, I will definitely introduce you. The Dark Forbidden Lord controls the cmity. It¡¯s easier for a leader of a force like me to contact him. You should understand,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said slowly. Jing Tiangong frowned even harder and cursed the old fox. Another ten years passed. As usual, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune to curse the enemy while cultivating and checking his emails. (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by demons] x124322 (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your good friend Pan Xin.] (Your good friend Zhang Guxing has fused with the Sword Dao River. His Sword Dao has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Divine General has obtained a body of providence and his soul has transformed.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi has obtained a Supreme Treasure. His providence has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Zhou Fan has undergone training. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha has lost his mind because he hates you.] So many fortuitous encounters! Why did Li Daokong bump into Pan Xin? He was not injured! This fellow was something! Li Daokong was one of Han Jue¡¯s most trouble-making friends, but this fellow was also the only one who was not severely injured. It seemed that no matter who he faced, he would not be injured. As expected of the eldest disciple of the Human School Han Jue was a little tempted. It did not seem bad to acknowledge Li Daokong as his master. However, he had to wait until the cmity was over. If Li Daokong was still alive and far stronger than him, he could consider it. Perhaps at that time, Han Jue would no longer need a master. Also¡­ Had the Heavenly Dao Buddha only lost his mind now? What happened previously? Did he take revenge on all living beings by acting crazy? Han Jue felt that the Heavenly Dao Buddha was very dangerous. It was better to kill him if there was a chance. He continued to look down. The Heavenly Court was still in a fierce battle. The cmity had been activated for a period of time, but it had not stopped. Immortals were immortals. They could really endure it. A monthter, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and continued cultivating. However, after cultivating for a few months, Dao Comprehension Sword came to him. ¡°Master, the Fusang Tree is shaking again! It said that it¡¯s very afraid!¡± she said anxiously. This was the first time such a situation had urred since the Fusang Tree had developed intelligence. Hearing this, Han Jue subconsciously checked the experts around Hidden Sect Ind and found no enemies. He immediately stood up and walked out of the cave abode to the Fusang Tree. The other disciples gathered and discussed. Han Jue looked at Fusang Tree and asked, ¡°Just like before, what existence has targeted you?¡± The Fusang Tree shook as if it was trembling. It replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either¡­ I¡¯m inexplicably afraid. I can¡¯t control this fear¡­¡± Han Jue showed a frown. ck Hell Demon Lord walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something in the Nine Nether Purgatory that should be rted to birds.¡± Duan Hongchen added, ¡°There are indeed birds and beasts in the Nine Nether Purgatory. The most terrifying is the Primordial Phoenix. After it perished in the cmity, it was suppressed in the Nine Nether Purgatory. If it¡¯s him, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He did not continue. The Phoenix Race who participated in the cmity was already considered a Connate lifeform. There were very few Phoenixes now, and their bloodline was not as good as before. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± With that, he turned around and left. The other disciples continued to discuss. ¡°This Nine Nether Purgatory is still not safe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even the Phoenix can¡¯t find us.¡± ¡°Even Grandmaster isn¡¯t panicking. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Haha, just like Ah Da and Xiao Er from before. Don¡¯t even think about running away!¡± ¡°Can you not talk about this?¡± ¡°Back then, I almost ate all of you!¡± After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue ignored the worried Dao Comprehension Sword and began to use the derivation function. ¡°I want to know who made the Fusang Tree uneasy.¡± Han Jue thought silently. (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A hundred million years! Crap! If finding out only the identity of the other party cost this much, it was very likely that it was a big shot! Han Jue continued nervously. He felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he came to a dark void. This was still the Nine Nether Purgatory. Boundless negative karma transformed into a dense fog that filled the air. It was even darker than the ce where Hidden Sect Ind was. Han Jue quickly noticed panting in the darkness ahead. He narrowed his eyes and was almost frightened to death. It was a pair of eyes! The single eyeball wasrger than the entire Reroll World. Even Han Jue, a Rank Eight Immortal Emperor, couldn¡¯t see its entire body. Words appeared in front of him. [Primordial Yuan Phoenix: Cultivation unknown. Master of negative karma. Once the head of the Phoenix Race, he participated in the first Immeasurable Cmity and died. His soul was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao. Later, he was sent into the Nine Nether Purgatory by the Dao Ancestor and endured the endless torture of negative karma, never to make aeback.] The overlord of the first Immeasurable Cmity! Han Jue felt his scalp tingle. This was a true big shot! Being targeted by him was not good. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He continued to ask in his heart, ¡°Will the Primordial Yuan Phoenix find Hidden Sect Ind?¡± [No, he¡¯s surrounded by negative karma and can¡¯t move. The Dao Field can block his divine sense. The Fusang Tree has limited appeal to him.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. But this made sense! Although the Fusang Tree was a divine tree, it might not be attractive in the eyes of mighty figures. The Fusang Tree was afraid because of its instincts. After some time, it would get used to it. Han Jue suddenly thought of the losers in the Nine Nether Purgatory. Would legendary figures appear? Forget it! What does that have to do with me? I can¡¯t think of them as my idols. It¡¯s easy to die here. Han Jue hurriedly warned himself that he couldn¡¯t use his previous life¡¯s memories to assess these legends. Legends were ultimately for mortals to see. It had all sorts of motives and could not be trusted completely. Han Jue looked at Dao Comprehension Sword and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already deduced that there won¡¯t be any danger. It¡¯ll be fine after the Fusang Tree gets used to it.¡± Pleasantly surprised, Dao Comprehension Sword quickly stood up and spread the news. Everyone from the Hidden Sect believed Han Jue firmly. If he said that there was no danger, there would definitely be no problem. After the Fusang Tree learned of it, the shaking decreased greatly. Han Jue stopped thinking and cultivated in peace. One day, he would surpass the Primordial Yuan Phoenix. Perhaps after he sucked the Nine Nether Purgatory dry, the Primordial Yuan Phoenix would be grateful to him and directly bow down to him! That would be quite awesome! Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Wanting to ughter a Sage, Help from the Dao Sect Fifty years passed in a sh. Fairy Xi Xuan had returned from the Reroll World. After training in the mortal world, she seemed to haveprehended something and could not wait to enter seclusion. This small incident didn¡¯t interrupt Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. His cultivation level increased again. He was getting closer and closer to the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor. His mind was filled with thoughts of breaking through. He even read fewer emails. The peak of the Immeasurable Cmity might being soon. He had to have the strength to protect himself. There were very few Zenith Heavens in the Immortal World. As long as one reached the Deity Realm, it was very difficult to die. Of course, even if he was in a hurry, Han Jue didn¡¯t forget the mission of cursing once every ten years. This kind of mission was already deeply rooted. It was also for the sake of happiness and stable cultivation. It couldn¡¯t be forgotten. On this day. The Golden Crow Token emitted Jiang Yi¡¯s divine sense again. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered. It was a waste of time. If a person wanted to die, even the Zenith Heaven Divine Immortal could not save him! He continued to cultivate. His Dao heart was as firm as a rock. Another ten years passed. Han Jue cursed the enemy while checking his emails. He wanted to see what his friends were up to. (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by a mighty figure. His body was destroyed and his soul was suppressed.] (Your good friend Dao Sovereign was attacked by the True Dragon Race] X23110 (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a True Dragon Race mighty figure.) (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your disciple Long Hao was suppressed by your good friend Heavenly Emperor] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian obtained a secret treasure of the Jie School. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your disciple Su Qi has obtained the Great Dao of Misfortune.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan has been enlightened by a mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Li Daokong has be a person facing the cmity.] He was indeed having fun! Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but curse Jiang Yi in his heart. What a useless thing. Couldn¡¯t he be more well- behaved? He was originally the number one prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n, but now, he was almost a commoner! No matter how talented he was, he couldn¡¯t screw around endlessly! Han Jue noticed that the Heavenly Court was attacked by the True Dragon Race. What was going on? The Heavenly Emperor was from the True Dragon Race, so was he beaten up by a fellow member? Did something happen to the Heavenly Court? Long Hao was suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor, probably to deal with Hao Tian. This kid, Su Qi, was quite something. It seemed like he was going to make aeback. The next time he returned, he had to deduce it and see if he could let him in and not be harmed to death by him. Han Jue thought silently. Seeing Zhou Fan¡¯s actions, he couldn¡¯t help butin. Was this fate? In fantasy novels, two words could describe this. How terrifying! Also, Li Daokong, you¡¯ve finally be the person facing the cmity. I can¡¯t watch anymore! Han Jue continued reading and clearly felt the Immortal World bing more and more unstable. It seemed like a huge battle was about to break out! A monthter. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted the Heavenly Emperor. Soon, his divine sense connected. ¡°Your Majesty, how have you been?¡± ¡°Not good.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone was filled with exhaustion. This was the first time Han Jue heard this tone, and his heart skipped a beat. The Heavenly Emperor sighed. ¡°Recently, someone has spread rumors that the Dark Forbidden Lord is rted to the Heavenly Court. Most importantly, the ancient races that worship the Dark Forbidden Lord have all dered that they will live and die with the Heavenly Court. We have been surrounded by forces that hate the Dark Forbidden Lord. The Four Heavenly Gates are still in chaos. I don¡¯t know how long I canst. Fortunately, you haven¡¯t returned.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. Damn it! Who used my name to attack my Heavenly Court? Han Jue was furious and prepared to spend his lifespan. He consoled, ¡°Your Majesty, hold on. Isn¡¯t the Buddhist Sect an ally?¡± ¡°The Buddhist Sect can¡¯t even take care of itself. The Divine Pce was the first to lead the endless ghosts of the Nine Nether Purgatory to attack the Spirit Mountain. It¡¯s said that many Buddhas have already perished. In the previous cmity, the Buddhist Sect had harmed too many living beings¡­ They might have fallen earlier than the Heavenly Court.¡± Han Jue remained silent. What was going on? Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. If the great viin Buddhist Sect copsed, the Heavenly Court he wanted to protect would also copse. Hao Tian was already suppressed. Could it be that his fate had changed again? The Heavenly Emperor instructed him before hurriedly severing his divine sense connection. Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°I want to know who nned the current crisis of the Heavenly Court.¡± (Derivation impossible. Too much karma is involved.] Han Jue was stunned. What do you mean? More than one person is involved? Han Jue was speechless. He continued, ¡°Then, I want to know who will be the biggest winner in this Immeasurable Cmity.¡± (1.5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] More than before? It seemed that this fellow was even more ferocious than the Heavenly Dao Buddha, the Demon Emperor, and Hao Tian! ¡°Do it!¡± Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose to continue. Immediately after, his consciousness was brought into the illusion again. Han Jue opened his eyes and discovered that he had arrived outside the 33 Layered Heavens. The hall ahead was the N¨¹wa Imperial Pce. A figure stood in front of the pce. Han Jue narrowed his eyes. Wasn¡¯t this the founder of the Divine Pce, Zu Tu? The Nine Nether Purgatory was activated by him! He was the biggest winner? Zu Tu said, ¡°Sage, you promised me the position of a Sage. When will you honor it?¡± A female voice came from inside the pce. ¡°Zu Tu, the condition I gave was that you had to win without ughtering all living beings. Now that the living realm is full of wandering ghosts and all living beings are dead, do you still have the cheek to ask for the Sage position? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Dao Ancestor will know?¡± Zu Tu did not panic at all when he heard this. He said coldly, ¡°I knew you would go back on your word. You Sages always go back on your word. Could it be that the Sage positions are limited and can¡¯t tolerate new Sages? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll look down on the Great Dao Cmity. I want to ughter Sages! ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to assist me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Han Jue almost cursed. Another ughter! Are you crazy? If he wanted to fight for providence, so be it. Why did he have to ughter strangers? Was Zu Tu possessed by the devil? Was he so arrogant? Han Jue wanted to hear the Sage¡¯s answer, but everything in front of him shattered like a mirror. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue was conflicted. Should he save the people or think of a way to save the Heavenly Court first? Sigh! I¡¯m only an ascetic cultivator. I don¡¯t want to enter the cmity. Why do I always have to face such a huge choice? Oh Dao Ancestor, in order to protect your Heavenly Dao, I¡¯ve really tried my best. Han Jue felt bitter. It seemed that he had to curse Zu Tu in the future. Although Zu Tu did not hate him, this fellow would ughter all living beings. Sooner orter, he would harm the people he cared about. Perhaps even he would not be able to escape death. But the most important thing now was to consider Heavenly Court. Han Jue thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of a way. Forget it. He could only continue cultivating and watch out in the future. Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out and couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. It wasn¡¯t that he was heartless, but that he was helpless. He couldn¡¯t go to the Heavenly Court to be buried with them, right? Ten yearster. Something finally happened to the Heavenly Court. Their immortals were not attacked again. In his interpersonal rtionships, not many of his Heavenly Court friends had died. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and asked about the situation. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯sughter sounded. ¡°Hahaha, the crisis has been resolved. The Chan and Jie Schools havee to help. With the two disciples of the Human School, the Heavenly Court is equivalent to obtaining the support of the entire Dao Sect. It frightened those forces into retreating.¡± Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed. Even without him, the Heavenly Dao continued to operate. To think that he was still worried about them. His cultivation speed had slowed down a little. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to ask you. Do you know the Dark Forbidden Lord? Could he be the master behind you?¡± Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 I Have Already Surpassed the Rank Five Immortal Emperor Realm Eh? The Heavenly Emperor knew? Impossible! Han Jue panicked and subconsciously smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the Dark Forbidden Lord.¡± The Heavenly Emperor chuckled. ¡°I believe you.¡± Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve always been avoiding cmity. If I¡¯m rted to the Dark Forbidden Lord, wouldn¡¯t I have long entered the cmity? With my nature, with such a master, I definitely have to stay away.¡± Feeling that it made sense, the Heavenly Emperor continued, ¡°Other than me, the other three overlords of the four overlords of the Immortal World were all implicated. Is the Dark Forbidden rted to the Heavenly Court? Either that or he wants to harm the Heavenly Court.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Han Jue cursed silently. But what do you want me to do? Curse you until you go mad? Han Jue felt bitter but didn¡¯t dare to reveal his thoughts. He added, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very likely a conspiracy. The Dark Forbidden Lord is plotting against the entire Immortal World. We should n for the worst. We can¡¯t expect him to be one of us.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, ¡°That makes sense. You¡¯re thinking the same thing as me. No matter what, with the help of the Dao Sect, the various forces in the Immortal World shouldn¡¯t really believe that the Dark Forbidden Lord is from the Heavenly Court because there¡¯s no need for it. The current Heavenly Court is definitely the strongest force!¡± Han Jue could tell that he was very happy. It seemed that the help of the Dao Sect made the Heavenly Emperor confident. ¡°Your Majesty, you should be careful. Ever since I joined the Heavenly Court, how many allies have you changed?¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but remind him. The Heavenly Emperor fell silent, feeling a little awkward. Han Jue asked, ¡°How¡¯s Hao¡¯er?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine, but I can¡¯t find the soul in his body. I can only imprison him for the time being.¡± ¡°Pay more attention usually. If it¡¯s really Hao Tian, it won¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The two of them severed their divine sense and ended the connection. Han Jue was relieved that the Heavenly Court was fine. As for the Heavenly Emperor suspecting that he was rted to the Dark Forbidden Lord, that was fine. He could suspect anything. The Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t believe that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord. This was normal. From the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s point of view, he definitely could not understand why the Dark Forbidden Lord was so weak. Han Jue didn¡¯t just rely on the Book of Misfortune. He also relied on the system, the Dao Field, and many other methods to make the enemies who cursed him unable to predict him at all. Even if Void Emperor traveled to the past, he was stopped by Han Jue. What he needed to do now was to cultivate in peace. He had to be like before topletely dispel the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s doubts. On the other side. In a pavilion in the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor put down the Heavenly Dao Token and fell into deep thought. ¡°Since it has nothing to do with him, who else can it be? My sons don¡¯t have to help me like this. I know how strong they are. There¡¯s only one possibility. The Dark Forbidden Lord wants to frame me.¡± After thinking it through, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes turned cold. Although he was almost sessfully plotted against by the Dark Forbidden Lord, the Heavenly Court also obtained the help of the Dao Sect because of this. This was a good thing. ¡°No, I have to be wary of the Dark Forbidden Lord. I need to find a Supreme Treasure to guard against the curse.¡± The Heavenly Emperor immediately stood up and left. Seven yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation was interrupted as Jiang Yi contacted him with the Golden Crow Token. Thinking of how he had rejected him before, Han Jue still took out the Golden Crow Token. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why did you ignore me previously?¡± ¡°You must want to drag me to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End again. I don¡¯t want to be beaten up with you.¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t trust me that much?¡± ¡°Then tell me, what is it now? Opportunity? Or help you find help?¡± ¡°I¡­ need help¡­¡± Han Jue was speechless. He asked angrily, ¡°The Golden Crow Divine n just left and something happened to you again?¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s a huge matter. The Buddhist Sect invited a mysterious faction to help us in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. I identally bumped into them. If not for the ount of my master, I would have been directly killed by them. Now, I¡¯m suppressed in a Dharma treasure. I¡¯m in too much pain. Save me.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°They didn¡¯t take away your Golden Crow Token?¡± ¡°This Golden Crow Token is hidden in the depths of my soul. They can¡¯t sense it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask the Heavenly Emperor for help now.¡± ¡°Brother, thank you. You¡¯ve saved me twice. From now on, you¡¯re my best brother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll give me another opportunity.¡± ¡°Cough cough, if you don¡¯t have absolute confidence in the future, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Han Jue severed the divine sense connection and picked up the Heavenly Dao Token to inform the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor immediately agreed. He also wanted to see what the Buddhist Sect was up to. He had always been wary of them. Han Jue put down the Heavenly Dao Token and stretched. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Master, was the number one prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n looking for you just now?¡± She had heard of Jiang Yi from ck Hell Demon Lord and the others. She also knew about Ah Da and Xiao Er¡¯s background. Therefore, she found it amazing that the number one genius of the Golden Crow Divine n was so respectful to Han Jue. The Golden Crow Divine n was nothing much! is the oue of adventuring everywhere. This fellow kept telling me that there was a huge opportunity and I didn¡¯t go. I¡¯m still fine now, but he was on the verge of death several times.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword nodded and said seriously, ¡°Master is the most sensible. Master¡¯s Dao heart is what cultivators should possess. If everyone in the world was like Master, how can there be an Immeasurable Cmity?¡± Han Jue shook his head andughed. What twisted logic. Unfortunately, not everyone¡¯s potential is the same as ours. With poor potential, one could only seek opportunities. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and continued cultivating. Now, the speed at which negative karma transformed into cultivation was bing faster and faster. It was even faster than Han Jue¡¯s Qi cultivation through absorbing Qi. This was a good thing. The amount of negative karma of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus was huge. Coupled with the negative karma outside the ind, it could be said to be endless. Han Jue could also use this opportunity to repay the Heavenly Dao. At that time, the Heavenly Dao would reward him with great merit! In the blink of an eye. Twenty years passed. Han Jue was getting closer and closer to the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor. He had a feeling that the speed at which he would break through to the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor Realm was faster than breaking through to the Rank Eight Immortal Realm! On this day, Han Jue was still cursing the enemy when Jiang Yi contacted him again. Han Jue connected with his divine sense. ¡°Brother, thank you. I¡¯ve already been saved. Our Patriarch is also very grateful to you. He said that you are an eternal friend of our Golden Crow Divine n. In addition, didn¡¯t you take in Di Hongye¡¯s two children? The Patriarch has shown mercy and allowed them to return to the n and enjoy the treatment of prodigies.¡± Jiang Yi smiled. Towards the end, he was a little proud, as if waiting for Han Jue to praise him. Han Jue rejected politely, ¡°Forget it, let them stay by my side. They¡¯ll return after the Immeasurable Cmity ends.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Now that the cmity has arrived, we can barely protect ourselves.¡± ¡°Cultivate well when you return. I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. I¡¯ve already surpassed the Rank Five Immortal Emperor Realm. Actually, I gave you face previously, but I can¡¯t bear to see you continue to suffer. After struggling for a long time, I still decided to tell you the truth. Hey? Are you listening? Jiang Yi, are you dead?¡± Han Jue was surprised. Why wasn¡¯t this fellow saying anything? Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Pretending to be the Dark Forbidden Lord, Han Jue¡¯s Rise ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t hear a reply for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but curse. Jiang Yi said faintly, ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Actually, I¡¯ve already held back. Han Jue sighed in his heart. I¡¯m still too soft-hearted. Jiang Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright! I should indeed cultivate in seclusion!¡± With that, he severed his divine sense connection. (Jiang Yi¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] Eh? This fellow is asking for a beating? Han Jue found it funny. Putting down the Heavenly Dao Token, his expression turned solemn. He had identally revealed himself. He had to cultivate harder next to prevent Jiang Yi from catching up. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to tell him another story. He continued cursing the enemy while checking his emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has obtained a mighty figure¡¯s inheritance. His providence has increased greatly.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has obtained a mighty figure¡¯s inheritance. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Li Daokong has stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm. Three flowers gathered above him and his providence has transformed.] [Your good friend Tai Sutian has entered the cmity.) (Your good friend Zhou Fan is surrounded by negative karma. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Duan Hongchen hasprehended the Heavenly Dao and hasprehended a Mystical Power.] [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by an ominous aura) x983 Li Daokong reached the Zenith Heaven Realm? Hiss! Not bad! This fellow was already invincible before he stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm. How strong was he now? Li Daokong¡¯s only weakness was Li Xuan¡¯ao! Han Jue felt that Li Daokong was not the protagonist. He was more like those impressive legends in novels. He also noticed that Tai Sutian had entered the tribtion. Could this be the order of the N¨¹wa Imperial Pce? This cmity was definitely rted to them. Otherwise, Zu Tu wouldn¡¯t have been angry with the N¨¹wa Imperial Pce. ¡°Fortunately, I hid in the Nine Nether Purgatory. If I was targeted by a Sage, it would be troublesome.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Tai Sutian was only interested in him. If he didn¡¯t have the system, he wouldn¡¯t have known that the N¨¹wa Pce was paying attention to him. He could have easily be a Sage¡¯s pawn. Just the thought of it made Han Jue shiver. He was now vignt toward Tai Sutian. He hoped that Tai Sutian would not target him! Divine Pce. Countless disciples gathered in the hall. They were densely packed and all stood in the same direction. In front of them, a figure stood on the steps. It was Zu Tu. Zu Tu wore a ck robe and a curtained purple crown. He was very domineering. Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou stood among the disciples staring at him curiously. Zu Tu raised his right hand. All the disciples knelt down and worshiped him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. They were uniform and imposing. Zu Tu said, ¡°All of you are geniuses who have obtained the recognition of the Divine Pce. The cmity has arrived and there are many wars. I won¡¯t force you to participate. I hope that you can cultivate first and increase your strength before working for the Divine Pce. ¡°A dead genius is not a genius. ¡°I will open the barrier to the mystic realm. There are dangers and opportunities inside. What you can obtain will depend on yourselves. It¡¯s best that you stick together and not fight among yourselves. You¡¯ll find disciples from other factions inside the mystic realm. They¡¯re your enemies. ¡°Do you understand?¡± All the disciples replied in unison. Zu Tu waved his right hand, and a strong light burst out from the top of the pce. A powerful suction force pulled at the robes of all the disciples. The disciples rushed into the strong light like a school of carps crossing the river. Zu Tu looked up with anticipation. He muttered, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± After the barrier closed, Zu Tu turned around and sat down in front of the mat. He took out a book and formed hand seals with both hands. His Dharmic powers wrapped around the book. ¡°We¡¯re about to seed.¡± Zu Tu smiled. He nned to create a Book of Curses and pretend to be the Dark Forbidden Lord. At that time, he could rope in the Dark Sect and the factions who believed in the Dark Forbidden Lord. As for the Dark Forbidden Lord, he was not afraid at all. In the Immeasurable Cmity, not many were his match. It was even more impossible to defeat him with the power of curses. The Dark Forbidden Lord had never dared to show himself. There had to be a reason for that. Or perhaps he was not strong enough. At least, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to ignore the Immortal World. Fifty years passed quickly. In the past few years, no one had disturbed Han Jue. He focused on cultivating, and his cultivation level increased very quickly. He was already about to break through. On this day. Han Jue, who was cultivating, suddenly felt a fluctuation in the world of stars in the depths of his soul. He ced his consciousness on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The ck lotus was slowly blooming. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. What did this mean? He probed with his divine sense. Other than endless negative karma, he couldn¡¯t sense anything unusual. He could only wait patiently. The 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus slowly bloomed. 36 petals bloomed, dazzling everyone. Han Jue was pleasantly surprised to find that his absorption speed was also increasing. He retrieved his consciousness until it was outside the star and discovered that the other stars were absorbing negative karma. These stars were equivalent to Han Jue¡¯s cells. Every star contained his vast Dharmic powers. Had his Ster Primordial Body improved again? Good news! He had already found the absorption rate to be too slow. Perhaps the Ster Primordial Body also needed to break through. After reaching a certain stage, it would transform further. That¡¯s right. Although his previous talent was very strong, Han Jue felt that it was stillcking. The Primordial Physique had to have an unparalleled advantagepared to the Chaotic Physique! Han Jue continued observing. When the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotuspletely bloomed, the billions of stars absorbed negative karma. Violent winds roared through the world of stars. Fortunately, the Reroll World was protected by his Dharmic powers, or it would have been torn apart by negative karma. Han Jue was overjoyed. The speed at which the negative karma transformed into his cultivation base was so fast! He looked again and saw that more than half of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus had been purified by the nebulous Primordial Qi. Not bad! Not bad! It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Han Jue refined the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. At this moment. The 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus shook violently, looking extremely irritable. Han Jue sensed something and threw his Primordial Judgment Sword into the world of stars. The Primordial Judgment Sword was also shaking violently. Once it entered, it automatically flew towards the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. What happened? Han Jue was nervous and expectant. The Primordial Judgment Sword was refined from the nebulous Primordial Qi he carried when he transmigrated into the Primordial Space. It was his Birth Dharma treasure. As Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level increased, it also became stronger. From the looks of it, the Primordial Judgment Sword seemed to have a connection with the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. No! To the nebulous Primordial Qi! The nebulous Primordial Qi could purify the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The Primordial Judgment Sword refined from nebulous Primordial Qi was also affected. Han Jue waited patiently. He had a feeling. A cheat might be appearing. No. It was time for explosive growth! Han Jue had read the emails before. So many people who entered the cmity would obtain opportunities that far exceeded what they had before. Their cultivation speed would also increase. He had always been secretly envious. It was finally his turn to rise! Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Rank Nine Immortal Emperor, Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure Han Jue¡¯s explosion seemed fast, but it was actually long. After half a year, the world of stars finally calmed down. His speed at absorbing negative karma had increased by dozens of times, causing his cultivation level to increase rapidly. Breaking through to the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor Realm would probably take less than ten years. Han Jue was most concerned about the Primordial Judgment Sword and the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The two treasures ovepped each other. The Primordial Judgment Sword stood above the heart of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and spun continuously. Most of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus had already been purified by the nebulous Primordial Qi and was gradually transforming into a purple lotus. Han Jue was very satisfied. Other than his cultivation speed increasing, he could clearly sense that the Primordial Judgment Sword and the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus were establishing a special connection. Although he didn¡¯t know what the connection was, he had a feeling that he would be stronger. Time passed. Eight yearster. Han Jue finally had the chance to break through! He chased Dao Comprehension Sword out and began to break through. With the Dao Field around, there was no need to transcend the tribtion. In less than three years, he had sessfully broken through! Rank Nine Immortal Emperor! Han Jue¡¯s soul had reached an extremely perfect state. If his soul left his body, one could see a dazzling purple light shining from his soul. It was like a purple statue, crystal clear. His divine sense transformed and became stronger. Divine sense! Han Jue felt that although his Dharmic powers were also increasing, they were not as strong as his divine sense. He looked forward to the Deity Realm even more. What was the Deity Realm! Han Jue consolidated his cultivation while checking his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 4,569 / 2,001,999,999,999,999] (Race: Immortal (Ster Primordial Body)] (Cultivation: Rank Nine Reincarnation Immortal Emperor] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma) Two quadrillion years of lifespan! Boring! After Han Jue broke through a few times, he was no longer interested in the increase in his lifespan. He needed more excitement! After two years, Han Juepletely stabilized his cultivation. He continued cultivating, wanting to break through to the Deity Realm. After reaching the Deity Realm, he would increase his Sword Dao Mystical Powers in one go. Han Jue didn¡¯t even curse to celebrate. It could be seen how eager he was to reach the Deity Realm. On the other side. Immortal World, overseas, Golden Crab Ind. Huang Zuntian was meditating in front of the waterfall and cultivating. His body emitted a golden aura that was visible to the naked eye. He was like apletely different person. Now, he was no longer an existence that could be bullied. The White Crane suddenlynded behind him and said respectfully, ¡°Sect Master has summoned all the Ind Masters to discuss something.¡± Huang Zuntian opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°What? Do you know the inside story?¡± The White Crane replied, ¡°It¡¯s about supporting the Heavenly Court.¡± Huang Zuntian frowned even harder. Were they about to enter the cmity? They were working for others! Huang Zuntian felt disdain for the Jie School and felt that it was bing more and more cowardly. However, the Sect Master had ordered him to go. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go,¡± Huang Zuntian said. The White Crane immediately pped its wings and left. Huang Zuntian fell into endless worry. He had heard that the cmity was bing more and more tragic. Countless living beings died every day, and even many mighty figures who shook the Immortal World perished. No! If he entered the cmity rashly, even if he followed the Jie School, he would easily be cannon fodder! The Heavenly Court was the target of everyone! Huang Zuntian felt that he had to think of a way to at least increase his status. There were too many Ind Masters. It wasn¡¯t a problem for hundreds of them to die. However, if he wanted to increase his status, he could only rely on cultivation. After all, the Jie School was the orthodox lineage of the Dao Sect. It also emphasized impartiality and survival of the fittest. ¡°Looks like I have to use that treasure.¡± Huang Zuntian¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought to himself.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Twenty years passed quickly. Han Jue had been cultivating in seclusion and even forgot to curse the enemy. He only woke up when the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus waspletely purified. In the depths of his soul, in the stars, the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus had already turned purple. It looked very simr to his soul, as if it was carved from crystal. The Primordial Judgment Sword did not change forms, but it had be stronger. Han Jue discovered that the two treasures seemed to be fused together like a twin Dharma treasure. He immediately tried to make the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus recognize him as its master. I knew it! After purification, it became very easy to make it recognize him as its master. Seven dayster. The 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus sessfully acknowledged him as its master. (Detected that this is your first time obtaining a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. You have the following choices:] (1: Immediately ascend and participate in the cmity to seize providence. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance, a Great Dao Fragment, and a chance to upgrade the system.] [2: Continue cultivating and stay away from the Immeasurable Cmity. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment.] Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. He checked the information of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. (36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus: Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. After being purified by the nebulous Primordial Qi, it is even stronger. Its defense can be said to be top-notch below the Heavenly Dao. It can also increase cultivation speed.] So impressive? Han Jue immediately took out the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and ced it on the bed. Sitting on the lotus throne and starting to absorb Qi, he discovered that his cultivation speed had indeed increased greatly. Not only that, but even his body¡¯s negative karma absorption speed had also increased. What a treasure! Han Jue ced the meditation cushion on the table. He should give it to Fairy Xi Xuan. Immediately, Han Jue entered the simtion trial and wanted to test the power of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. First choice, Heavenly Emperor! After five minutes, he opened his eyes. He was pleasantly surprised. Even the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t break through the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus¡¯s defense. However, Han Jue was too weak and was killed in the aftermath. But that was enough! This thing could save his life! As expected of a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure! Han Jue continued the simtion trial. Apart from Ancestor Xitian and the big shots in the first row, no one could break through the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus¡¯s defense. Even the big shots in the first row would take a long time to break through. As for Ancestor Xitian¡­ With a wave of his hand, he insta-killed Han Jue and the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He couldn¡¯t win, he couldn¡¯t win! In short, Han Jue was still very happy. With this Supreme Treasure, his strength could be considered to have increased greatly. In a good mood, he took out the Book of Misfortune and prepared to celebrate. None of them could escape! Han Jue decided to take out two billion years each. This was a huge surprise for them! First was the Heavenly Dao Buddha! Under the dusk, in a huge valley, a faint Buddhist light emitted from the darkness. The Heavenly Dao Buddha sat on the ground as a circle of light surrounded him. He suddenly frowned. ¡°Damn Dark Forbidden Lord, you¡¯re messing with me again!¡± Heavenly Dao Buddha was furious, but he had to endure it. He had already lost his mind. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to stabilize his inner demon. He didn¡¯t want to lose control again. Ever since Zu Tu appeared, he did not dare to act recklessly. The Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t kill him, but Zu Tu could! The publicly acknowledged strongest person in the Immortal World! It was precisely because of him that the Divine Pce could rise. No one dared to kill it in its cradle. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Breakthrough to the Deity Realm, Awakening of the Supreme Buddha As the Heavenly Dao Buddha resisted the curse, he racked his brains. How should he find the Dark Forbidden Lord? If he couldn¡¯t find him, he would still suffer in the future. He couldn¡¯t understand. He had clearly left the Buddhist Sect. Why was he still cursing him? What grudge did the Dark Forbidden Lord have with him? Was there a need to fight to the death? The Heavenly Dao Buddha just did not understand karma. Of course, if he encountered the Dark Forbidden Lord, who was weaker than him, he would definitely kill him! In the next few days, the curse power became stronger. The Heavenly Dao Buddha did notst long. Finally. He had gone mad again! The mental demon haunted him. Killing intent against the Dark Forbidden Lord upied his mind. He wanted to release this killing intent! (Your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha has lost his mind because of your curse.) Seeing this email, Han Jue didn¡¯t stop. He had to deduct 2 billion years of his lifespan before he could stop. He wasn¡¯t afraid of cursing the Heavenly Dao Buddha to death. Six-star Hatred Points was too eye-catching. If he didn¡¯t kill this fellow, Han Jue would never be at ease. When his lifespan was deducted by 2 billion years, Han Jue immediately stopped. Perfect timing! Han Jue suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t seem to be bleeding It seemed that the recent transformation of the Ster Primordial Body was indeed effective. He recuperated his aura and continued cursing the Demon Emperor after resting for a few days. He also invested two billion years, but nothing happened to the other party. Nothing happened when he cursed Zu Tu, either. Han Jue was a little depressed. Could it be that these big shots had found a way to deal with the curse? It seemed that he had to find a chance to upgrade the Book of Misfortune. If he wanted to upgrade it, he had to keep grinding the system¡¯s choice missions. Han Jue could only keep breaking through. He wouldn¡¯t go out and find trouble. Divine Pce, in a quiet pce. Zu Tu suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°It seems that the Dark Forbidden Lord is not simple.¡± Facing the curse of the Dark Forbidden Lord, he was the same as the other mighty figures. He could only deduce the Book of Misfortune and did not know its owner¡¯s appearance. Zu Tu had no choice but to stop underestimating him. The Dark Forbidden Lord was indeed impressive! Since he had already offended the other party, Zu Tu decided to confirm his identity! ¡°Hmph, since you only dare to hide in the dark, don¡¯t even think abouting out!¡± The corners of his mouth curled up. The current curse couldn¡¯t affect him! After spending 6 billion years cursing, Han Jue continued cultivating. It looked like he was squandering, but in fact, Han Jue didn¡¯t even spend a considerable amount of his lifespan. Sigh. Han Jue felt that this was not a good thing. This would make him lose respect for his lifespan. Indeed. Gambling would never end well! No matter what he gambled, it wouldn¡¯t end well! Han Jue sighed in his heart. After the cmity ended, he would no longer curse people with his lifespan. That was unless the other party did not want to live! Time passed. The myriad worlds in the universe were all in a cmity. Other than the Reroll World, almost all the worlds stirred up a world-destroying war. Negative karma overflowed from the myriad worlds and began to spread in the void as if darkness was devouring the myriad worlds! Forty years passed quickly. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation had already reached the limit and couldn¡¯t increase anymore, but he couldn¡¯t find a way to break through to the Deity Realm for the time being. What was the Deity Realm? Han Jue was in a dilemma. If he had known, he would have asked in the Great Ultimate Hall. Han Jue tried using the derivation function again, but the system told him that he couldn¡¯t use it to derive a higher cultivation method. He had no choice but to take out the Heavenly Dao Token and ask the Heavenly Emperor how to break through to the Deity Realm. ¡°What? You¡¯re about to break through to the Deity Realm?¡± Shocked, the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t remain calm. Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± He knew that this was not trustworthy, but he could only ask the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor was silent for a long time. Han Jue even thought that he had hung up, but then he replied, ¡°The breakthrough of the Deity Realm depends on the improvement of the soul. After reaching the Deity Realm, the body is no longer important. Even if the body is destroyed, you can recover with a thought. ¡°As for how to nurture the soul, you need the Great Dao. By using the Great Dao to nourish the soul and reach the point of fusion, you can reach the Deity Realm. However, the Great Dao grasped by the Deity Realm is only a derivation. Just like the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Dao of the mortal world, there are differences. It¡¯s said that Sages can truly grasp a Great Dao. No cultivator who cultivates this particr Dao can disobey the Sage.¡± Han Jue was secretly shocked. Were Sages so ridiculous? Wait! Could it be that Ancestor Xitian wanted to control these listeners by preaching the Great Dao? How terrifying! He couldn¡¯t cultivate the Great Dao of Karma in the future! Han Jue said, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. Although I¡¯m still far from the Deity Realm, I won¡¯t forget your kindness when I reach it.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said meaningfully, ¡°I hope so. I actually don¡¯t expect you toe out and help the Heavenly Court now. I hope that after this cmity is over, you will serve the Heavenly Court. At that time, you will definitely be as powerful as Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao. You don¡¯t have to worry about being harmed because you are already strong enough. I hope that you can be the pir of the Heavenly Court, like the Four Extreme Emperors.¡± ¡°Of course. If I¡¯m strong, I¡¯ll definitely ensure peace in the Heavenly Court!¡± Han Jue promised seriously. The Heavenly Emperor smiled and severed his divine sense connection. Han Jue looked at the Great Dao of Life and Death in his body. The Great Dao of Karma was too dangerous, he definitely could not cultivate it. But the Great Dao of Life and Death was fine. He had obtained the Great Dao of Life and Death a long time ago. Han Jue had relied on it to reach the Emperor Realm. In his opinion, there shouldn¡¯t be any Sages who had grasped the Great Dao of Life and Death. Otherwise, what was the point of continuing? That fellow could directly decide the life and death of all living beings! Han Jue took out the Great Dao of Life and Death and wrapped it around his soul. Enveloped by the Great Dao of Life and Death, his soul felt warm one moment and cold the next. Could this be the legendary ice and fire¡­ Han Jue¡¯s thoughts drifted away and stopped in time as he continued to let the Great Dao of Life and Death nourish his soul. After three years, he finally discovered a change. His soul was fusing with the Great Dao of Life and Death! This fusion was not as simple as it seemed. Han Jue showed his excitement. He had finally found a way to break through! Although this process was a little slow, he could wait! Dao Comprehension Sword returned to the cave abode and saw that Han Jue was surrounded by ck and white Qi. She was already used to it. She came in front of him and called out softly, ¡°Master.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Chu Shiren.¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Jue opened his eyes. What happened to this kid? He spread his divine sense and saw Chu Shiren cultivating under the Fusang Tree. However, Buddhist light emitted from his body, making him look extremely solemn. The others discussed. ¡°He¡¯s a reincarnated person from the Buddhist Sect?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Xun Chang¡¯an, do you know him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a guess, what identity did Chu Shiren have in the Buddhist Sect in his previous life?¡± ¡°Probably an Arhat.¡± ¡°Can an Arhat have such talent? He¡¯s at least a Buddha!¡± The disciples were very excited. Not one of them was afraid. Awakening the memories of their previous life would not devour the memories of this life. They were just fusing them. Murong Qi, Xun Chang¡¯an, and Su Qi had all awakened the memories of their previous lives, but they had not abandoned the Hidden Sect. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Five Billion Years, Zu Tu Panics ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about him,¡± Han Jue said. He sensed that a powerful force was awakening in Chu Shiren¡¯s essence soul. It seemed that the Supreme Buddha was really about to awaken. That made sense. Chu Shiren had been cultivating diligently all these years, and his cultivation level had increased. It was time to awaken his memories of his previous life. Han Jue was very curious. Would the Supreme Buddha continue to persuade others not to cultivate? He had already broken this rule himself! Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating He wanted to reach the Deity Realm as soon as possible. A yearter. Chu Shiren waspletely awakened. He revealed the Buddhist appearance of the Supreme Buddha and had a solemn divine might. The disciples widened their eyes. Xun Chang¡¯an seemed to recall something. With a thump, he knelt on the ground. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Buddha¡­¡± Buddha! Everyone was shocked. Especially Chu Shiren¡¯s disciple Zhou Mingyue, his vision darkened. Oh no! He would be bullied by his master in the future and would never be able to make aeback! Lu Huaxu was also shocked. There were also legends of Buddhas in the mortal world. He never expected his master to be a Buddha! Diamond Rage shouted angrily, ¡°Supreme Buddha? Didn¡¯t he disappear? Why¡­¡± He suddenly felt greater reverence for Han Jue. Even the Buddha could be subdued? Chu Shiren was expressionless. ¡°The karma of my previous life has already be a thing of the past. In this life, we will talk about our seniority here.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Shiren slowly stood up and looked at the Connate Cave Abode. He frowned slightly. The other disciples became nervous. This was a Buddha, after all. If he attacked Han Jue, it would definitely be a fierce battle! Chu Shiren suddenly bowed to the Connate Cave Abode and walked to the edge of the cliff to sit down and continue cultivating. Everyone looked at each other and did not dare to disturb Chu Shiren. The ck Hell Chicken came behind him and shouted, ¡°Brat! You¡¯re actually a Buddha! You even said that it¡¯s better not to cultivate. If you don¡¯t cultivate, how can you be the Buddha? You¡¯re so despicable!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but worry for it. The ck Hell Demon Lord hesitated. Chu Shiren rolled his eyes and said angrily, ¡°I was wrong in the past. Is there a problem?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was dumbfounded, suspecting that he had heard wrong. The Supreme Buddha, who had been constantly persuading the other three Buddhas, actually admitted that his previous ideals were wrong? Impossible! Xun Chang¡¯an immediately thought of something Could it be that Han Jue had done something to Chu Shiren? That was very likely! Chu Shiren shouldn¡¯t havepletely awakened the memories of the Supreme Buddha. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! Han Jue¡¯s image in Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s heart became even more mysterious. Although he had been cultivating on the ind all these years, he felt that Han Jue was getting further and further away from them. This feeling stimted him to cultivate diligently. ¡°Hmph, cultivate well. Since you¡¯re the Buddha, quickly recover your cultivation from your previous life. The Hidden Sect still needs to rely on you disciples. We can¡¯t always let my big brother and the Old Magus help us!¡± The ck Hell Chicken snorted, acting like he was the master of the Hidden Sect. Diamond Rage was furious. ¡°How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t call me Old Magus!¡± With the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s posturing, the atmosphere eased. The others also went up to talk to Chu Shiren. Chu Shiren did not ignore them, either. He answered whatever was asked. As themunication increased, the former Chu Shiren seemed to have returned. Ten yearster. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed the enemy. His soul was still being nourished by the Great Dao of Life and Death. He didn¡¯t need to watch this process carefully. He estimated that in at most fifty years, the Great Dao of Life and Death and his soul wouldpletely fuse! At that time, he would step into the Deity Realm! Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has joined the Darkness Sect. Her providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demons] x310032 [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by a Demon Saint. His cultivation has increased.] (Your good friend Divine General has obtained an ancient inheritance. His providence has increased greatly.] [Because of your curse, the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit of your enemy Demon Emperor cracked.] Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. (Your good friend Li Daokong has stepped into the Heavenly Dao and severed his karma.] (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has fused with the blood of the Ancient Qilin. His bloodline has transformed and his cultivation has increased greatly.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Why did Xuan Qingjun join the Darkness Sect? His wife had submitted to the enemy? Han Jue was a little unhappy, but he couldn¡¯t control the Immortal World. No, the Darkness Sect had to be punished! Han Jue still remembered that the leader of the Darkness Sect was Xue Minghe who escaped from the Nine Nether Purgatory. He noticed that Li Daokong had stepped into the Heavenly Dao and severed his karma. This was too ridiculous. As expected of a mighty figure who wanted to take him in as a disciple! No wonder he dared to be so reckless before. After wandering for so long, he severed the karma and started from the beginning? It was unknown if he had severed his karma with the Human School. If Han Jue was Li Daokong, he would definitely do it. Otherwise, Li Xuan¡¯ao would be his weakness. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, Li Xuan¡¯ao was far inferior to Li Daokong. Li Xuan¡¯ao had been severely injured various times before, but not Li Daokong. As for Huang Zuntian, why was he bing more and more powerful? Han Jue only wanted to give it a try at first. He didn¡¯t expect this fellow to still be stubborn and be stronger. Will he be the Sect Master of the Jie School the next time we meet? Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid that he would betray him. There was a Six Paths Insignia in the depths of Huang Zuntian¡¯s soul. The Six Paths Insignia became stronger with Han Jue. Unless Huang Zuntian directly surpassed him, he could forget about betraying him. Han Jue continued to read the emails. Many people had obtained opportunities. Unfortunately, you still can¡¯tpare to me. Han Jue often paid attention to his friends in interpersonal rtionships. No one cultivated faster than him. Although he was proud, he was not arrogant. There was no point inparing speed. Cultivation was the most important! A monthter. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and asked in his heart, ¡°I want to know who is cursing the Heavenly Emperor.¡± (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue closed his eyes. Several breathster, he opened his eyes. Damn it! It was Zu Tu again! What happened? He was so strong, yet he still cursed others? Trying to pretend to be me? Han Jue was annoyed. He couldn¡¯t allow Zu Tu to hurt his Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Your Majesty, for you, I¡¯ve decided to risk it!¡± Han Jue thought to himself. He picked up the Book of Misfortune and continued cursing. This time, he had to curse Zu Tu until something happened! After cursing for five days, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. He kept staring at his attributes panel. His lifespan decreased faster and faster as he increased the intensity of the curse. A hundred million years! A billion years! Two billion years! Five billion years! Han Jue stopped. His face was already covered in blood. He asked the system, ¡°Did something happen to Zu Tu?¡± He had no interpersonal rtionship with Zu Tu, so he couldn¡¯t see information about him in the emails. (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] ¡°No!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t care anymore. He tried his best, anyway. He would find a chance to tell the Heavenly Emperor about Zu Tu cursing him. Divine Pce. Boom! A pce shook violently. The guards outside looked at each other. They were extremely nervous, but they did not dare to barge in. In the hall, Zu Tu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Damn Dark Forbidden Lord. He cursed me every ten years. This time, he used even more strength!¡± Zu Tu panicked. Would the Darkness Forbidden Lord¡¯s curse be stronger next time? Although he was fine now, if this was not the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s limit¡­ Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Lifespan Limit, Primordial Fiendcelestial! Time passed quickly. Forty years in the Immortal World went by. Han Jue¡¯s soul finally fused with the Great Dao of Life and Death. He was about to wee the opportunity to break through. He chased Dao Comprehension Sword out, and she left the cave abode with an understanding expression. Han Jue took a deep breath. Deity Realm! Here Ie! Han Jue was very excited. It was almost at the level when he first reached the Immortal Realm. He began toprehend the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao. This cultivation technique was a Great Dao cultivation technique. He could onlyprehend different realms as his cultivation level increased. Now, he wanted the method to break through to the Deity Realm! Han Jue¡¯s soul flew out from his head. His soul was bright, and purple light shone in the cave. The breakthrough began! As Han Jueprehended the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, all sorts of true meanings regarding the Deity Realm surged into his mind. Deity Realm! Above all living beings. The Deity Realm was not divided into nine ranks like the Emperor Realm, but One to Six Mystic. One Mystic Divine Origin! Two Mystic Divine Origin! Until Six Mystic Divine Origin. When the Six Mystics gathered, he would be Zenith Heaven! Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce, gathering of gods. The Heavenly Emperor sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne. In the front row of the hall stood Li Daokong, Li Xuan¡¯ao, the Divine General, the Martial God General, the Heavenly Duke of the Jie School, and the mighty figures of the Chan School. The Divine General smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, another War God hase to challenge the Heavenly God General. He hasn¡¯t been defeated after more than ten thousand times. He¡¯s not far from bing the Heavenly Dao War God, right?¡± The other immortals smiled. Ever since the Heavenly God General announced to the world that he wanted to fight for the War God title at the Heavenly Gate, many years had passed. He had always been fighting and had never lost. It was precisely because of him that the prestige of the Heavenly Court had soared. This was also one of the important reasons why the Dao Sect supported them. non 1 The Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, ¡°The Heavenly God General is working so hard. You can¡¯t rx. Next, you should attack the Demon Court. As long as the Demon Court doesn¡¯t appear, there will be endless trouble in the Heavenly Court. Now, the Demon Court has already be the greatest force wreaking havoc in the Immortal World. Destroying them will increase the Heavenly Court¡¯s providence.¡± The immortals agreed one after another, their faces filled with confidence. The current Heavenly Court was really different. After obtaining the support of the Dao Sect, they were the strongest force in the Immortal World! Jing Tiangong suddenly asked, ¡°Your Majesty, the Divine Pce¡¯s Zu Tu is the Dark Forbidden Lord now. Do you think that¡¯s true?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said calmly, ¡°With Zu Tu¡¯s cultivation level, why would he be the Dark Forbidden Lord? Why would he choose to expose his identity now? It¡¯s obvious that he only wants to rope in the believers of the Dark Forbidden Lord. If you were Zu Tu, what reason would you have to be the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Jing Tiangong nodded. He didn¡¯t believe it, either. He had interacted with Zu Tu in the past. This person was extremely arrogant. He could have directly attacked the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha, so why did he have to do this? He had never heard of Zu Tu being good at curses, either! Of course, the most important reason was that Jing Tiangong was unhappy with Zu Tu. Previously, he had almost died in his hands. How could Zu Tu be the Dark Forbidden Lord he worshiped? In his eyes, the Dark Forbidden Lord was mysterious and powerful. He was filled with wisdom and strategies. He didn¡¯t want fame, only benefits. Such a mighty figure was what he pursued! Li Daokong suddenly said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m willing to challenge Zu Tu to a battle.¡± The Heavenly Emperor nced at him and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re still young. Zu Tu¡¯s strength is not something you can imagine.¡± Li Daokong smiled and said, ¡°Is that so? Then, I want to fight him even more now!¡± Beside him, Li Xuan¡¯ao said in a strange tone, ¡°My good Senior Brother, don¡¯t die and implicate me.¡± ¡°I doubt it.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really confident.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not confidence. It¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The immortals were already used to seeing the two of them bickering. At that moment, a Heavenly Soldier suddenly flew into the hall. ¡°Report-Arge number of vengeful spirits have appeared outside the South-Heaven Gate. The Divine Pce is attacking!¡± Whoosh The immortals were in an uproar. They were still discussing how to deal with the Demon Court, and now the Divine Pce attacked. Dao Sovereign¡¯s expression was unnatural. He loved and hated the Divine Pce. Li Daokongughed. ¡°Perfect timing!¡± With that, he disappeared. Li Xuan¡¯ao hurriedly followed. ¡­ After seventeen years, Han Jue finally broke through. One Mystic Divine Origin! Han Jue¡¯s soul sublimated and his divine sense swept out. Fortunately, he remembered that the Primordial Yuan Phoenix was still in the Nine Nether Purgatory, so he retracted his divine sense. The Dharmic powers in his body had also undergone a qualitative transformation. This was a higher-level Dharmic power, also known as Divine Origin. Origin was the source of all things. Divine was high and mighty. Divine Origin Dharmic powers! Han Jue felt the transformation brought by the Deity Realm and was immersed in it. He felt as if he had been reborn. Compared to before, he was like an immortal. What a wonderful feeling! It was as if he could control everything. His divine sense could even sense the omnipresent space and time. He was omnipotent! When Han Jue woke up from this wonderful feeling, he opened his eyes and opened his attributes panel to see his current lifespan. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 4,703 / 9,999,999,999,999,999] (Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial] (Cultivation: One Mystic Divine Origin] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma] 9.9 quadrillion years of lifespan! It was about to break through the horizon! Not only that, but his race had also changed. Primordial Fiendcelestial? Interesting! Han Jue was overjoyed. What a long lifespan! It was almost eternal life! Han Jue suppressed his surprise and continued to consolidate his cultivation. Two yearster. Three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that you have reached the Deity Realm and have transformed into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately and fight for the providence of the Immeasurable Cmity. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance and a Great Dao Fragment.] [2: Stay true to your heart and continue cultivating. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a chance to upgrade the system.] This dog system finally stopped tempting him to go out! Han Jue happily chose the second option. (System upgrade] Just slowly level up! Han Jue closed his eyes and started toprehend the Sword Dao Mystical Powers, preparing to raise his strength to the limit. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. On that day. He directly jumped into the Sword Dao River and began to step forward. Zhang Guxing guarded the Sword Dao River. When he saw Han Jue appear, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You¡­¡± Wait! Zhang Guxing widened his eyes. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness formed a purple figure that emitted a terrifying and oppressive aura that made him shiver. This aura¡­ Only the Divine Pce¡¯s Divine Emperor had it! Could it be that this kid had stepped into the Deity Realm? Impossible! How many years had it been? Zhang Guxing was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. He could be said to have watched Han Jue grow up. He had stepped into the Deity Realm from a mortal in a little more than four thousand years? Is this kid the reincarnation of a mighty figure? Did he want to train in the mortal world? Han Jue focused on breaking through. He continued forward, and soon, there were no other figures around. Finally, he saw the mysterious figure again, as if it was standing at the end of the Sword Dao, waiting for him. Han Jue had already guessed this fellow¡¯s identity. It looked very close, but Han Jue took more than ten thousand steps before arriving in front of him. The mysterious figure turned around and looked at him. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really you. I didn¡¯t see wrongly.¡± The mysterious figure was Li Daokong! Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Satisfactory Strength, Demise of the Zenith Heaven Han Jue didn¡¯t panic when facing Li Daokong. He smiled and said, ¡°Senior is indeed powerful.¡± Li Daokong smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to surpass me?¡± ¡°I want to, but I don¡¯t have the ability.¡± ¡°If you want to surpass me, you need to take a strike from me. Take it. I¡¯ll give you this position. If you can¡¯t, go back and train more.¡± ¡°Come!¡± Han Jue said seriously. He knew that Li Daokong wasn¡¯t making things difficult for him. At this point, his Mystical Powers had already reached the Deity Realm. If he continued forward, he would probably reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. Li Daokong waved his hand, and a sword Qi flew towards Han Jue. This sword Qi was not spectacr, and its aura was average. However, it was extremely fast, so fast that Han Jue didn¡¯t even have time to react. Boom Han Jue¡¯s consciousness spun and returned to his body. He suddenly opened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t even block a single strike? Ridiculous! Although Han Jue didn¡¯t exert his full strength in the Sword Dao River, it could still show the difference between the two. Of course, if they really fought, Li Daokong wouldn¡¯t even be able to break through the defense of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Han Jue perked up and continued to strengthen his other Sword Dao Mystical Powers. He headed for the Sword Dao River each time, but when he encountered Li Daokongter, he did not receive any attacks. The copy of Li Daokong in the Sword Dao River seemed to be the remnant of his will, not his true body. Half a yearter. Han Jue raised his strength to the limit and began the simtion trial. He would beat Li Xuan¡¯ao first. Back at the Great Ultimate Hall, Li Xuan¡¯ao was also there and Han Jue copied his data. Li Xuan¡¯ao couldn¡¯t break through the defense of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus at all. Although Han Jue¡¯s cultivation was inferior, he could still fight evenly using the Supreme Treasure. It was worth mentioning that Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s cultivation was Six Mystic Divine Origin. He wondered when this fellow would reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. Han Jue always remembered that he had dug out the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s eyes. He had to take revenge. Three dayster, Han Jue ended the simtion trial. He couldn¡¯t defeat a Zenith Heaven existence for the time being. However, with the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, he would not be insta-killed. Most of the people in the Deity Realm were not his match. Without being able to break through the defense of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, Han Jue could find an opportunity to win. A small number of Six Mystic Divine Origin cultivators could make Han Jue unable to move no matter how he fought. Overall, Han Jue was still very satisfied. Even if he had just entered the Deity Realm, he was not at the bottom. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It had to be said that the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus was really strong. No wonder Immortal Emperor Samsara wanted to obtain this item. However, the negative karma contained in this treasure was really terrifying. If not for the Ster Primordial Body, this treasure would instead be a serious burden to Han Jue. Daoist Yuzhi was like this before, so he followed Han Jue¡¯s act and threw this treasure away. ¡°Since I¡¯ve broken through, shouldn¡¯t I celebrate?¡± Han Jue thought silently. He cursed Zu Tu first. This fellow had been cursing the Heavenly Emperor. It was obvious that he was pretending to be him. Unforgivable! Moreover, Han Jue deduced that the future Zu Tu would ughter all living beings. Killing this fellow was to benefit all living beings! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed while thinking about how much lifespan he had to offer. Ten billion years? He felt that ten billion years might not be enough to cause a problem with Zu Tu. Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as splurging for a celebration. Above the Nine Heavens, two terrifying figures were fighting. They were Zu Tu and Li Daokong. Li Daokong held a sword. Every strike could produce billions of sword Qi that filled the nine heavens. Zu Tu used both hands to cast various Mystical Powers. Terrifying pressure filled the sky. No one dared to step foot here. Zu Tu raised his right hand. Countless bolts of lightning gathered in his palm and quickly condensed into a huge and majestic five-wed lightning dragon that roared sinisterly. At this moment¡­ Zu Tu frowned and cursed, ¡°Damn it, why are you cursing me at this juncture?¡± He hated the Dark Forbidden Lord. Li Daokong didn¡¯t know what had happened to Zu Tu. Identical figures appeared around him, each brandishing a different sword technique. More and more sword shadows rushed towards Zu Tu. In the blink of an eye, Li Daokong¡¯s figures filled the sky. Suddenly! Li Daokong¡¯s sword shadows turned to face Zu Tu. Sword light burst forth, illuminating the world. In the Nine Nether Purgatory. Hidden Sect Ind. The disciples who were cultivating looked up. ¡°Why is there light?¡± Murong Qi asked in surprise. Aftering to the Nine Nether Purgatory for so long, this was the first time they saw light. Li Yao frowned. ¡°That¡¯s sword light.¡± Sword light? Everyone was stunned. Diamond Rage had aplicated expression as he said, ¡°In a battle between mighty figures, the sword light can prate to the Nine Nether Purgatory. Such a cultivation level is truly terrifying. He¡¯s probably one of the strongest existences in the Immortal World.¡± The disciples of the Hidden Sect couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated. What cultivation level was needed to illuminate the heavens? In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue was still focused on cursing. Several dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan started to decrease. He opened his attributes panel and stared at it carefully. A billion years! Three billion years! Five billion years! Ten billion years! Stop! Han Jue didn¡¯t even bleed. The Deity Realm was indeed powerful. Although he didn¡¯t know if Zu Tu was alright, Han Jue didn¡¯t care. He felt good, anyway. Then, he cursed the Heavenly Dao Buddha. This fellow had already gone mad. It was best to curse him to death as soon as possible. Han Jue also decided to y with the Heavenly Dao Buddha using ten billion years. Five dayster, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. He cursed with all his might, causing his lifespan to decrease at an unprecedented rate. Three billion years! (Because of your curse, your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha lost control of his demonic heart and his Dharmic powers.) Five billion years! Eight billion years! (Because of your curse, your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha has manifested his demonic body and demonic soul, attracting the Heavenly Punishment.) Nine billion years! Ten billion years! Stop! Han Jue timed it urately. ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord, just you wait! I will definitely kill you!¡± ¡°Ahhh,¡± The voice of Heavenly Dao Buddha suddenly exploded. Not only Han Jue, but everyone in Hidden Sect Ind could hear it. Han Jue was stunned. An email appeared in front of him: (Because of your curse, your enemy Heavenly Dao Buddha was killed by the Heavenly Dao. He died and his Dao dissipated. A remnant soul managed to escape.] Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. The portrait of the Heavenly Dao Buddha was gone. Was he dead? Still notpletely dead? That remnant soul made him uneasy. At the same time. Golden rain descended from the myriad worlds. The Zenith Heaven perished, and the myriad worlds were filled with sorrow. Heavenly Court! Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor looked at the golden rain outside the hall, his expression changing. ¡°Who is the Dark Forbidden Lord? Zu Tu is still fighting Li Daokong. It¡¯s definitely not him. He can actually curse the Heavenly Dao Buddha to death. Isn¡¯t this¡­¡± A storm brewed in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart. He pinched his fingers to deduce, then a strange expression formed on his face. Eh? This fellow is actually the Devil Ancestor? No wonder it attracted the Heavenly Dao! The negative karma umted by the Devil Ancestor back then was too terrifying, causing him to be rejected by the Heavenly Dao the moment he entered it. Could it be that the curse of the Dark Forbidden Lord had caused the Heavenly Dao Buddha to be unable to hide his true body? The Heavenly Emperor was uneasy. Today, it was the Heavenly Dao Buddha. Would it be him next time? Although he wasn¡¯t from the Devil Race and the Heavenly Dao would not target him, he didn¡¯t want to be cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Transformation, Terror of the Demon Emperor He finally cursed a mortal enemy to death. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Sigh! The path of the Great Dao was longsting. Han Jue thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. If you want to me someone, me yourself for having killing intent towards me.¡± He never provoked others, but he was not afraid of trouble. Whoever dared to harm him, he would think of all ways to kill them. If he wanted the enemy to give up on hatred, he would make him disappear! Han Jue adjusted his state. He prepared to continue cursing the Demon Emperor. If it was the Demon Emperor, he could curse for five days. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to kill two Zenith Heavens in a row. He was afraid that his mentality would change. Furthermore, the Demon Emperor was not the Devil Ancestor. Even if he revealed his true body, he wouldn¡¯t be killed by the Heavenly Dao. Demon Court. The Demon Emperor was filled with fear when he heard the Heavenly Dao Buddha¡¯s roar. Previously, he hated the Dark Forbidden Lord and was more furious. After all, in his opinion, the Dark Forbidden Lord only dared to curse in secret. But it was different now! A Zenith Heaven was cursed to death! The Demon Emperor didn¡¯t care about the Heavenly Dao Buddha being the Devil Ancestor. In his opinion, the Dark Forbidden Lord already had the strength to kill a Zenith Heaven. The reason why he had forced the Heavenly Dao Buddha to reveal his true form was to torture him. What a terrifying and vicious fellow! The Demon Emperor had lived for so long, but he had never encountered such a savage fellow. This fellow could clearly kill the enemy directly, but he insisted on cursing in secret and torturing the enemy¡¯s will. Such an enemy was too terrifying! At this moment, the Demon Emperor even felt a hint of regret. He suddenly wanted to beg the Dark Forbidden Lord for mercy. However, he sadly discovered that he didn¡¯t even know who the Dark Forbidden Lord was. He couldn¡¯t even find him. He suddenly thought of Zu Tu. Zu Tu had recently been pretending to be the Dark Forbidden Lord. Could it really be him? He indeed had the strength to kill the Heavenly Dao Buddha¡­ The more the Demon Emperor thought about it, the more panicked he became. At this moment! The familiar curse power attacked again. The Demon Emperor panicked. He thought that the Dark Forbidden Lord was preparing to curse him to death. He began to think of all ways to stop it. However, five dayster, the curse stopped. He wasn¡¯t injured. The Dark Forbidden Lord seemed to be teasing him. For some reason, the Demon Emperor was pleasantly surprised. ¡°He wants to befriend me?¡± The moment this thought appeared in the Demon Emperor¡¯s mind, it began to grow like weeds. The Heavenly Dao Buddha had just died when the Dark Forbidden Lord came to curse him. It was definitely not casual. There had to be a deeper meaning. The Demon Emperor frowned. What should he do? After cursing all the enemies, Han Jue walked out of the Connate Cave Abode. Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er, who were in seclusion, also came out to listen as he preached the Dao to everyone. Everyone felt that Han Jue was different now. Chu Shiren had aplicated expression and was secretly shocked. ¡°This is the Deity Realm? No, he might be even stronger!¡± After awakening his memories of his previous life, Chu Shiren tried the simtion trial. He discovered that Han Jue had recorded many mighty figures that he needed to admire in his previous life. Since Han Jue could simte the strength of those mighty figures, he was definitely not weaker than them. Han Jue looked at Chu Shiren and asked, ¡°What do you think about the death of the Heavenly Dao Buddha?¡± Chu Shiren came back to his senses and said, ¡°He deserved it. When the Heavenly Dao Buddha lured the Devil Heart into the Buddhist Sect, I felt that something was wrong with him. He will definitely destroy the Buddhist Sect. As expected.¡± The others couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Previously, Chu Shiren didn¡¯t mention a word about the Buddhist Sect, causing them to be too embarrassed to ask. Han Jue didn¡¯t ask further and started to talk. Chang Yue¡¯er sent a voice transmission to Fairy Xi Xuan, ¡°Master, Junior Brother seems to have changed.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that his cultivation level has increased.¡± She looked at Han Jue with reverence. Not only them, but the other disciples also clearly felt the pressure emitted by Han Jue. Diamond Rage and the ck Hell Demon Lord were the most shocked. This was obviously not a small breakthrough, but a big one! To wee a major breakthrough with his cultivation level, what realm was he at? They didn¡¯t dare to think too much. As Han Jue began to preach the Dao, everyone entered a state of enlightenment. This lecturested for five years. Everyone hadprehended something and even broke through. Including Diamond Rage and the ck Hell Demon Lord, they seemed to have found a way to increase their cultivation level. For the next four years, Han Jue allowed them to ask questions one by one. After that, he dismissed the disciples and returned to the cave abode alone, preparing to continue cultivating. Dao Comprehension Sword followed him. She came in front of Han Jue and asked carefully, ¡°Master, you¡¯re so strong now. Do you still want to hide here?¡± For some reason, Han Jue gave her the feeling of invincibility. She had never felt it so strongly. Han Jue said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by hiding? This is cultivation. There is no end to the Dao! ¡°What? Has your Dao heart changed? You want to go out? Alright, get out now. I¡¯ll personally send you to the Immortal World!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hurriedly knelt down and begged, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Master! I was wrong!¡± Han Jue snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t ask such questions in the future. Cultivate well.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He was already a little arrogant. If more and more voices like Dao Comprehension Sword appeared around him, he might really be arrogant enough to enter the cmity. Could this girl have been possessed by the Heavenly Dao to seduce him? Han Jue was determined. I¡¯m not strong enough! Thinking of Li Daokong and Ancestor Xitian, the smugness in his heart vanished. Dao Comprehension Sword seemed to be frightened. She returned to her mat and continued cultivating. Han Jue couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Come over. I¡¯ll give you special treatment.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly came to his bed to meditate. Her gazended on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus under Han Jue. She wanted to ask what this treasure was, but she didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°Regarding the Heavenly Sword Dao, you¡¯ve already cultivated most of it. I¡¯ll teach you another Sword Dao Mystical Power. ¡°This Mystical Power is the Unparalleled Sword Qi, the Mystical Power you despised before,¡± Han Jue said expressionlessly. Dao Comprehension Sword hurriedly waved her hand and denied it. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I only said this name is average.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re still arguing?¡± ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± Han Jue smiled in satisfaction and started to teach her the Mystical Power. Half a yearter. Dao Comprehension Sword was chased out of the cave abode by Han Jue and went outside to cultivate his Mystical Power. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted the Heavenly Emperor. He didn¡¯t know how the Heavenly Court had been all these years. Soon, his divine sense connected. ¡°Hmph, you really broke through to the Deity Realm.¡± The Heavenly Emperor snorted. He felt Han Jue¡¯s divine sense transform. It was no longer the Emperor Realm, but the divine sense of the Deity Realm. Han Jue said awkwardly, ¡°Cough cough, I was just lucky.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said meaningfully, ¡°Tsk tsk, your talent is really powerful. I suspect that you don¡¯t have a Chaotic Physique, but a stronger and more mysterious physique.¡± ¡°No, I just have a heart towards the Dao.¡± ¡°Heart of the Dao? Perhaps.¡± The Heavenly Emperor seemed to have thought of something and fell silent. Han Jue asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the Heavenly Court recently? I heard a voice previously. Something must have happened in the Immortal World.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said indifferently, ¡°Just one Buddha died.¡± Just? Han Jue was unhappy. He wanted to hear the Heavenly Emperor brag about the Dark Forbidden Lord, but this fellow did not follow the script. Heavenly Emperor! Do you know how many years of lifespan I¡¯ve spent? If I tell you, you can¡¯t bear the burden! Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Demon Emperor Admits Defeat, System Upgraded ¡°The one who died was the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Heavenly Dao Buddha. This Buddha was disguised as the Devil Ancestor. He deserved death.¡± The Heavenly Emperor spoke slowly as if he was talking about a very ordinary matter. Han Jue was even more depressed. Are you bragging? The Heavenly Emperor changed the topic and said, ¡°However, this matter is rted to the Dark Forbidden Lord. The fact that the Dark Forbidden Lord could drive a Zenith Heaven mad and even force him to death is truly not simple. The Demon Emperor was frightened and said that he was willing to invite the Dark Forbidden Lord to enter the Demon Court and enjoy equal status with him. He will be treated just like the Demon Emperor.¡± Han Jue was stunned. What was the Demon Emperor doing? Trick a dog in before killing it? An ambush? Han Jue felt that the Demon Emperor had to be taught a lesson. As long as the Demon Emperor¡¯s hatred for him did not decrease, he would always have the intention to kill him. Han Jue asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the Heavenly Court? You aren¡¯t targeted by the Dark Forbidden Lord, right?¡± ¡°He will curse me asionally, but overall, the Heavenly Court is temporarily unaffected by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Next, the Heavenly Court will start a war with the Demon Court. The cmity has already begun for a period of time. It¡¯s time for true war.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled, his tone filled with confidence. Han Jue felt that he had gotten arrogant. He would probably fail. He didn¡¯t dare to say it directly and could only wish the Heavenly Emperor sess. The two of them did not chat for long before ending the conversation. He continued to cultivate. One Mystic Divine Origin was not enough. He was too far from the Zenith Heaven Realm. Han Jue¡¯s goal was to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm as soon as possible. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Even the Heavenly Dao Buddha had died easily, let alone a little Deity Realm cultivator like him. Cultivation was truly endless! Eight yearster The system was finally upgraded! (The Dao Field has been upgraded. The array formation has been upgraded to the Zenith Heaven Realm. It has expanded the internal space of the Dao Field.) (Dao Field Immortal Qi has increased by ten times. Connate Qi has increased by five times.) (The Dao Field can block the prying of a Sage¡¯s divine sense.] [The system has added a new guard function. It canpletely replicate a Zenith Heaven expert in the simtion trial as a guard. He will listen to you. The guard cannot leave the Dao Field for more than an hour. Otherwise, it will directly disappear.) Han Jue was stunned after reading the four lines of notifications. An unprecedented sense of security surged into his heart. The array formation of the Zenith Heaven Realm meant that no enemy below the Zenith Heaven Realm could barge in! Previously, it had blocked the prying of the Pseudo-Sage, but now, it directly blocked the Sage! This time, Han Jue could hidepletely! The most explosive thing was the defense function! He could directly duplicate a Zenith Heaven! He felt extremely safe. The more the system upgraded, the stronger it became. n No wonder there had been so many upgrades recently. It seemed that the system couldn¡¯t help but want to upgrade. Han Jue closed his eyes and started to choose the Zenith Heaven. After some thought, he first chose Zu Tu. The number one in the Immeasurable Cmity! However, Han Jue was worried that he would surpass the Zenith Heaven. (Choice sessful. Congrattions on obtaining the Dao Field¡¯s first guard. Once the guard dies, he cannot be revived.] (It will take time for the guard to be copied. Please wait patiently.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It was settled. However, the guard could only stay on the ind. If he left for more than an hour, he would automatically be gone. In other words, this guard could only be a guard and not a fighter. To Han Jue, it was enough. He was arrogant. This time, as long as he stayed in the Dao Field, he would be invincible! At least below the Heavenly Dao! ¡°Zu Tu is already the strongest in the cmity. A Pseudo-Sage shouldn¡¯t enter the world, let alone a Sage.¡± Han Jue felt the dark clouds above his head lift and his body rxed. Next, he just had to wait for the guard to appear. At the same time. The disciples of the Hidden Sect discovered that the Immortal Qi in the ind was increasing again. The ck Hell Demon Lord clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Why are the array formations in this ind increasing from time to time? I clearly didn¡¯t see the door move, nor did I see any more natural treasures.¡± The ck Hell Chicken smiled proudly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a Mystical Power. Do you understand what a Mystical Power is? It can turn something useless into something magical! My master is very capable!¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord rolled his eyes. He could tell that Han Jue had a higher status in the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s heart. If he broke up with him, the ck Hell Chicken would definitely choose Han Jue without hesitation. The others also began to discuss. At the edge of the cliff, Chu Shiren looked around and muttered, ¡°Aura of creation¡­ Could it be¡­¡± He seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed. He turned to look at the Connate Cave Abode with reverence in his eyes. After twenty years, the guard had yet to appear! Han Jue asked many times. After confirming that the system was still creating it, he was relieved. He was really afraid that the system would y tricks on him. Fortunately, he was hiding in the Nine Nether Purgatory. If a powerful enemy attacked during this period of time, it would be terrible. While waiting, Han Jue kept cultivating. After breaking through to the Deity Realm, Han Jue discovered that the speed at which the Ster Primordial Body absorbed negative karma was more than a hundred times faster than before! This was normal. After reaching the Deity Realm, if his cultivation speed was still the same as the Emperor Realm, how could Han Jue survive? What made him d was that the absorption speed of negative karma was still increasing. Be it the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus or the negative karma in the Nine Nether Purgatory, they were endless. This was Han Jue¡¯s greatest opportunity. He didn¡¯t have to go out and fight for luck. On this day. Han Jue had just finished cursing the enemy and had nothing to do. He started to use the simtion trial to rx. This time, he wanted to study thebat method of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He believed that this treasure was not just defensive. It should have stronger uses. After fighting again and again, Han Jue suddenly discovered something. If he released the negative karma of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus in battle, endless negative karma would surge towards the enemy. Although Li Daokong, the Heavenly Emperor, the master of the Divine Pce, and the other mighty figures would not be devoured by negative karma, they would still be restrained. A noob like Li Xuan¡¯ao was directly wrapped by negative karma and couldn¡¯t move anymore. Han Jue attacked again, and, after attacking for a period of time, he was gone. ¡°In that case, I can keep the negative karma in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and use it as a trump card in the future.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Then, he no longer absorbed the negative karma in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Instead, he absorbed the negative karma outside the Hidden Sect Ind. He used his divine sense to absorb it before transmitting it into his body and being digested by the Ster Primordial Body. ¡°However, this treasure can¡¯t be used in the Immortal World. The Heavenly Dao Buddha was killed by the Heavenly Dao because of the Devil Ancestor¡¯s negative karma.¡± Han Jue concluded. It seemed that he and the system had be much stronger, but it was only suitable for him to stay in the Nine Nether Purgatory. If he headed to the Immortal World, he still had to rely on his cultivation level to fight enemies. Once a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure like the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus was used, it would definitely attract the attention of the mighty figures and attract endless trouble. Fortunately, Han Jue was not interested in going out. He entered seclusion in peace and waited for the cmity to end. He wondered when the cmity would end. What realm could he reach before it ended? At this moment¡­ Han Jue suddenly sensed that someone was using the Invocation Technique. His expression changed. Who the hell was summoning him? He had just decided not to go out when someone summoned him. Wasn¡¯t this a p in the face? Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Mastermind, Two Choices Han Jue hesitated. Should he go over? Only his disciples and Daopanions knew the Invocation Technique. It was rare to encounter one in a thousand years. They must have encountered great trouble. Han Jue didn¡¯t hesitate for long before deciding to go. A ck vortex appeared in front of him. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and flew in together. Without the Supreme Treasure, he felt uneasy. Even though he was already at the Deity Realm, he was still very cautious. In the dark world, blood aura filled the air and bones covered the ground. Fang Liang, Ji Xianshen, and Han Ming gathered together. The three of them were trapped in a golden formation. Countless demons attacked from outside the formation. They attacked one after another, frantically attacking the golden formation, wanting to break through it. All sorts of terrifying roars resounded through the world. It was deafening. Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and scolded, ¡°Brat, can you call your Grandmaster or not! If you really can¡¯t, I¡¯ll use a forbidden technique!¡± Fang Liang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you use a forbidden technique again, your soul will definitely be severely injured. There will be no chance of you reaching the Emperor Realm anymore. Besides, you might not be able to escape even if you use a forbidden technique.¡± He looked around and gritted his teeth. Han Ming stood behind the two of them, his expression changing. At this moment¡­ A ck vortex appeared above their heads. Immediately after, a purple light descended and the three of them were pleasantly surprised. Han Jue was really here! A figure appeared in the purple light. He sat on the lotus throne, and no one could see his true appearance or the lotus throne. Ji Xianshen shouted, ¡°Brother Guan Yu, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Han Jue was stunned. He almost forgot the name he made up long ago. He immediately checked the strongest person around him. The strongest was only at the Emperor Realm. Han Jue couldn¡¯t even be bothered to remember his name, but it was someone from the Devil Race. Han Jue asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Liang said awkwardly, ¡°This is the Demon Abyss. We were chased by the Demon Court and identally entered this ce. Grandmaster, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to trouble you¡­ but¡­ there¡¯s a blood rtive of yours here¡­¡± Han Jue nced at Han Ming. He could sense that Han Ming¡¯s bloodline aura was close to him, but he was not too interested. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. All the demons outside the golden formation dissipated like smoke. Ji Xianshen, Fang Liang, and Han Ming were stunned. They were all dumbfounded. Han Ming asked in surprise, ¡°They retreated?¡± Fang Liang suddenly turned to look at Han Jue. ¡°No, it¡¯s Grandmaster¡¯s divine sense!¡± Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°You know quite a lot. It seems that you had many opportunities before.¡± He didn¡¯t forget that Fang Liang¡¯s soul had transcended into the Primordial Era. Who knew how long this kid had stayed there. Ji Xianshen asked in shock, ¡°They¡¯re all dead? Then¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡± Han Jue interrupted impatiently. With that, he prepared to escape back into the ck vortex. ¡°Wait! I¡¯m¡­¡± Han Ming suddenly took a step forward. Han Jue stopped and said, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about you.¡± He waved his right hand and Han Ming turned into a bloody mist that sttered all over the ground. Two soulsnded in his hand. Fang Liang and Ji Xianshen weren¡¯t stupid. They immediately understood. ¡°Why does this fellow have two souls?¡± Ji Xianshen frowned. Fang Liang was enlightened. ¡°That fellow isn¡¯t Grandmaster¡¯s younger brother¡­¡± Han Jue took the two souls into his palm and left. ¡°Remember, unless you know someone, don¡¯t trust them.¡± Han Jue returned to the ck vortex and returned to the Connate Cave Abode. The ck vortex dissipated. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang hurriedly left and vanished into the horizon in the blink of an eye. While escaping, Ji Xianshen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What realm is your Grandmaster at now?¡± Fang Liang had aplicated expression as he said, ¡°At least the Deity Realm. He¡¯s even stronger than an Immortal Emperor¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible¡­ He came from the same mortal world as us and has never ascended.¡± ¡°Perhaps my Grandmaster has an identity that we don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°Oh? What identity?¡± ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t know. Are you a fool?¡± ¡°Brat, you¡¯re bing more and more impudent. Have you forgotten how I took care of you in the past?¡±. ¡°Times are different now. You might not be my match.¡± ¡°What a joke. Other than dodging, can you defeat me?¡± After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue told Dao Comprehension Sword to go out. He opened his right hand and let out the two souls. One of them was Han Ming, and the identity of the other was unknown. Han Jue used the simtion trial to test his identity. [Zhou Ganzi: Rank Six Immortal Emperor, Connate Human Race] Han Jue looked at Zhou Ganzi and asked, ¡°Why do you want to possess him?¡± Zhou Ganzi shivered and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m injured. I wanted to stay in his body for the time being. I have no ill intentions¡­¡± Han Ming looked at Han Jue with aplicated expression. He was even a little excited. In the past, under Immortal Emperor Samsara, he had never been convinced by Han Jue. Only when he went out to train did he understand the dangers of the world. Han Jue¡¯s appearance made him feel even more kinship. Most importantly, Han Jue immediately saw through Zhou Ganzi¡¯s disguise, making him worship him. (Han Ming¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] Han Jue ignored the notification and stared at Zhou Ganzi. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll believe you? I have ways to make you confess.¡± He threw him into the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. ¡°Ahhh-I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯m Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s disciple!¡± Zhou Ganzi shouted in horror as if he had encountered the most terrifying torture in the world. Han Jue let him out. Han Ming stared curiously at the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. What was hidden in it? Zhou Ganzi¡¯s soul trembled as he shouted, ¡°Immortal Emperor Samsara hoped to use your younger brother to find you, so I possessed Han Ming and tried to approach you. I was also forced. It was Immortal Emperor Samsara who forced me!¡± [Zhou Ganzi has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Zhou Ganzi¡¯s soul dispersed. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask. All he needed to know was who was behind this. Han Jue looked at him. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Han Ming lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Everything in front of him told him that Han Jue¡¯s strength far exceeded his imagination. He might even be as terrifying as Immortal Emperor Samsara. Otherwise, why would Immortal Emperor Samsara target Han Jue in such a roundabout manner? Han Jue hesitated. How should he deal with Han Ming? Should he kill him? However, Han Ming had no intention of harming him. Furthermore, they were blood-rted in this life. It was too inhumane to kill him directly. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°We¡¯re actually not close at all. There¡¯s no reason to talk about kinship. I was abandoned since I was young. To be frank, you were able to live until today because of me. Otherwise, Immortal Emperor Samsara wouldn¡¯t have raised you at all. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, directly reincarnate. Your rtionship with me will cause you even more trouble in the future. Immortal Emperor Samsara will still target you. I can think of a way to make you reincarnate into a good family. ¡°Two, cultivate on the ind. However, you are not allowed to speak of our rtionship. After the cmity ends, you will leave. From then on, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other. Our brotherly rtionship will cease. If you threaten me, I will kill you.¡± Hearing this, Han Ming suddenly raised his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll reincarnate. I don¡¯t want to fawn on you, either!¡± Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, Strange Email Looking at Han Ming¡¯s stubborn face, Han Jue was a little stunned. Needless to say, this kid really looked a little simr to him. However, he was not as handsome as him. He had thought that Han Ming would choose to stay on Hidden Sect Ind. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to have such a backbone. He actually chose to reincarnate. In that case¡­ I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! Han Jue said, ¡°Sure, but the reincarnation cycle has been chaotic recently. It¡¯s not easy to reincarnate. Wait for a while.¡± With that, he ced Han Ming¡¯s soul into his sleeve. From the beginning to the end, Han Ming¡¯s favorability towards him did not decrease. It seemed that this fellow didn¡¯t hate Han Jue. He was just not convinced. This made Han Jue think highly of him. Previously, Han Jue had always been vignt. He always felt that Han Ming would leech off him and even burden him. Especially after Han Ming developed a favorable impression of him for no reason, he believed in this even more. It was a p in the face. For some reason, Han Jue thought of Zhou Fan. After being saved by the elder brother of a mighty figure, he was mistaken to think that he wanted to reach out to the elder brother of a mighty figure and chose to reincarnate¡­ F*ck! Why did this feel like the start of a fantasy protagonist? Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be challenged by a protagonist in the future. Han Jue stopped thinking and took out the Heavenly Dao Token to contact the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor quickly connected to him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Theherworld is in chaos. I want someone to be reincarnated. Does the Heavenly Court have a way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way, but who is this person?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told him about his rtionship with Han Ming, including the plot of Immortal Emperor Samsara. The Heavenly Emperor praised, ¡°You aren¡¯t tied down by some nonsense kinship. I didn¡¯t misjudge you, after all.¡± In his opinion, the affection of mortals was not worth mentioning, let alone the brothers who had no feelings at all. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Thank you. Oh¡­ let him be born into a good family. I still admire his temperament.¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. Actually, I don¡¯t have to erase your rtionship. As long as you hide it well, it¡¯s good to have more allies on the path of cultivation. Perhaps, he can save your life in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that day toe. That means that I¡¯m not strong enough.¡± ¡°Come on, why didn¡¯t you think so when you asked me to save your life?¡± ¡°Cough cough.¡± Han Jue coughed and didn¡¯t feel awkward. He said shamelessly, ¡°Your Majesty, by saving me, I¡¯ll definitely save the future of the Heavenly Court.¡± The Heavenly Emperor snorted. ¡°Alright, send that kid¡¯s soul over.¡± ¡°Using this token?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re already at the Deity Realm. You can use your divine sense to protect his soul and send it over. Although the process will make him feel a little ufortable, aren¡¯t you afraid ofing to the Immortal World?¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°You actually didn¡¯t refute? Sure, I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡± Han Jue smiled and wrapped Han Ming¡¯s soul with his divine sense, sending it into the Heavenly Dao Token. Soon, he felt a powerful force suck away Han Ming¡¯s soul. For some reason, Han Jue felt inexplicably mncholic. He couldn¡¯t help but recall Han Ming¡¯s expression when he made his choice. Was I wrong? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! No one can disturb my Dao heart! Han Jue¡¯s eyes were firm. Then, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, try your best to give him a better reincarnation. It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t get abandoned again.¡± In other words, he didn¡¯t want to send him to a powerful faction that was about to copse. Although this situation was good, his fate would be rough. ¡°I understand,¡± the Heavenly Emperor replied. Soon, their divine sense connection ended. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. This rescue made him feel the power of the Deity Realm. With a thought, all the enemies were reduced to ashes. The Immortal Emperor fled in fear, not even daring to shout. Under the resplendent gxy, the Heavenly Emperor walked on a long ice crystal staircase. A soul shadow followed behind him. It was Han Ming. Han Ming was very nervous as he didn¡¯t know where he was going. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°May I know who¡­¡± He asked very carefully because the Heavenly Emperor emitted a very strong pressure, making him feel as if he was facing Immortal Emperor Samsara. ¡°Heavenly Emperor!¡± the Heavenly Emperor replied without looking back. Han Ming was stunned. The Heavenly Emperor! He was shocked. The Heavenly Emperor was personally leading him to reincarnation? Was Han Jue already on par with the Heavenly Emperor? Thinking of this, Han Ming felt even moreplicated. He even regretted it a little. Should he have chosen to stay by Han Jue¡¯s side? At least, it was a huge opportunity. But he quickly discarded this regret. ¡°If he can be a mighty figure by himself, why can¡¯t I? I can¡¯t let him look down on me!¡± Han Ming¡¯s eyes were firm. One day, he would be strong enough to appear in front of Han Jue as an equal. At that time, he would look directly at him! The two of them continued forward and quickly arrived at the end of the long ice crystal staircase. There was a hugeke ahead that was shimmering with light. The sea of stars reflected on the surface of theke, looking dazzling and beautiful. The Heavenly Emperor turned around and said, ¡°This is the River of Destiny. Jump in and you will reincarnate as a human again.¡± Han Ming came to the end and looked at the River of Destiny. He took a deep breath. He was about to jump down when the Heavenly Emperor suddenly said, ¡°Ordinary reincarnations won¡¯t start here, and I won¡¯t lead them personally. You have to thank your brother. He did this for your own good. By severing the karma of the past, Immortal Emperor Samsara won¡¯t be able to find you.¡± Han Ming frowned and hesitated. He had many questions to ask, but he did not know how to ask. He was afraid that he would appear timid now. The Heavenly Emperor continued, ¡°I will think of a way to protect your memories. You will be born into a good family and will no longer be under the shadow of your brother. You will be a brand new person who can grow even stronger. Actually, blood ties are not important. If a person has feelings, even if the cycle of reincarnation changes, the bonds will still exist. ¡°If you be stronger in the future, don¡¯t forget to repay him. If not for your brother, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here personally.¡± Han Ming took a deep breath and bowed respectfully to the Heavenly Emperor. Then, he immediately jumped into the River of Destiny. The Heavenly Emperor waved his sleeve, and a dazzling light appeared on the surface of theke. His eyes flickered as he muttered, ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch now. I want to see what kind of commotion you will cause.¡± Ten yearster. Han Jue ended his cultivation and started cursing the enemy while checking his emails. [Your good friend Li Daokong was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Han Ming received the help of a mighty figure and entered the River of Destiny. He was reincarnated by the Heavenly Dao and his providence has transformed.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has received guidance from a mighty figure of the Jie School. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Jiang Yi hasprehended the Heavenly Dao True Meaning during his cultivation. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Dao Sovereign was attacked by the Devil Race] x42006 (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren has awakened the Mystical Power of his previous life and awakened the Supreme Treasure in the depths of his soul. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu created a mysterious race and obtained Heavenly Dao merit.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was chosen by a mysterious mighty figure. His fate has changed.) Eh? Heavenly Dao Reincarnation? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. It didn¡¯t look simple! Han Jue noticed that Han Ming¡¯s portrait was still there, which meant that his memories were still intact. The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t erase the memories of his previous life? Han Jue continued reading. Many strange things had happened recently. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Hidden Sect, L¨¹ Bu After reading the emails, Han Jue clicked his tongue in wonder. The Immeasurable Cmity was indeed something Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. Most of his friends¡¯ cultivation levels were increasing. This included most of the immortals of the Heavenly Court. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Court experience many cmities? They should be very strong. Could it be that most of the immortals had died in the cmity? Han Jue looked at his immortal friends in the interpersonal rtionships, and his eyes filled with pity. These people would all be cannon fodder! A monthter. He continued to cultivate. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The negative karma outside the ind surged towards Hidden Sect Ind, forming a huge vortex. What was worth mentioning was that the interior of Hidden Sect Ind was already bingrger andrger. There was an ocean around the ind. It was the Yellow Spring Water that he had absorbed in theherworld. As the Dao Field increased in size, it formed a vast sea that upied an arearger than the Reroll World. The disciples of the Hidden Sect would asionally test their Mystical Powers above the Yellow Spring. The Fusang Tree had already grown to tens of thousands of feet tall. It was truly a divine tree! The current Dao Field could be said to be a world of its own. Flowers even began to grow on the destend on the ind. It was quite magical. Perhaps as Han Jue became stronger, the Dao Field would be a huge ne like the 33 Levels of Heaven. Han Jue was looking forward to it. Days passed. In the blink of an eye. Another ten years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level increased again. However, the Deity Realm was vast. If he wanted to break through, he needed to umte for a long time. Han Jue didn¡¯t have high goals, either. He just had to break through to the second level in a thousand years! This way, he had a chance to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm in ten thousand years. At that time, the Immeasurable Cmity might not be over yet. ¡°Fellow Daoist, can we have a chat?¡± A cold voice suddenly resounded throughout Hidden Sect Ind, startling everyone. Han Jue opened his eyes and checked the surrounding enemies. There were no enemies. Wait! Could it be¡­ Han Jue seemed to have thought of something and stood up. ¡°Master, was that voice calling you?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously. She wouldn¡¯t be so nervous anymore. From the other party¡¯s words, he was clearly very afraid of Han Jue, so he was very polite. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Tell the others to cultivate in peace.¡± With that, he closed his eyes and spread his divine sense out, quickly rushing in the direction of the voice. Soon, he saw the Primordial Yuan Phoenix. It was this fellow who contacted Han Jue. Probably because of the negative karma vortex around Hidden Sect Ind, the Primordial Yuan Phoenix was looking for him to seek help. In the darkness, the Primordial Yuan Phoenix was like the source of all evil. It was unfathomable and terrifying. Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Primordial Yuan Phoenix¡¯s voice floated out, ¡°I can see that you are absorbing negative karma. You¡¯re truly impressive.¡± ¡°You want me to help you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°What can I get? If I let you out, will you find trouble with me?¡± ¡°There is no enmity between us. Why would I harm you? If you save me, I will owe you my life. If you are in danger in the future, I will definitely help you.¡± ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m still cultivating my Mystical Power and can¡¯te over to help you. Wait a little longer.¡± ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡± ¡°A hundred thousand years.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Ancient Yuan Phoenix sounded pleasantly surprised. Han Jue was speechless. It seemed that this fellow had been imprisoned for too long and did not take a hundred thousand years as much time. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s settled. Fellow Daoist, wait patiently.¡± [Primordial Yuan Phoenix has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] ¡°Thank you, fellow Daoist!¡± Hearing the Primordial Yuan Phoenix¡¯s thanks, Han Jue didn¡¯t reply and retracted his divine sense. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Dao Comprehension Sword had already left the cave abode. Han Jue opened his eyes and fell into deep thought. Although the Primordial Yuan Phoenix had discovered the Dao Field, this fellow clearly could not move. Since that was the case, he would ignore him for the time being. Han Jue isted the cave abode and didn¡¯t let Dao Comprehension Sword return. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing while checking his emails. The war between the Heavenly Court, the Demon Court, and the Jie School had already begun. Even Huang Zuntian was attacked by demons. Han Jue was wondering if he should take this opportunity to kill the Demon Emperor? He was afraid that after the Demon Court was destroyed, the Heavenly Court would be everyone¡¯s target. If the Heavenly Court was attacked by various forces, that would not be a good thing. Han Jue didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Court to win, he only hoped that they could survive. He would wait a little longer. Han Jue thought silently. In his heart, Zu Tu was a greater threat than the Demon Emperor. (Dao Field Guard has been sessfully copied. Please name it.) Han Jue raised his eyebrows when he saw a line of words suddenly appear in front of him. Finally! Han Jue thought silently, ¡°L¨¹ Bu!¡± Immediately after, purple light burst out from his eyes andnded in front of him, condensing into a figure. It was Zu Tu! To be precise, it was L¨¹ Bu who looked exactly like Zu Tu. L¨¹ Bu knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists. ¡°Greetings, Dao Lord!¡± Dao Ancestor[1]? Han Jue subconsciously heard wrong and immediately understood. Lord of the Dao Field! ¡°Yes, go out and find a ce to stay,¡± Han Jue instructed. He had previously learned from the system that the Dao Field guard was like a puppet without intelligence. Its thought patterns were to protect the Dao Field and listen to all his arrangements. L¨¹ Bu immediately stood up and left. After walking out of the Connate Cave Abode, everyone turned to look at him. Because his aura was too terrifying! ¡°Who is that person?¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord frowned. He felt that it looked familiar. Diamond Rage was shocked. ¡°Divine Pce¡¯s Zu Tu! How is that possible!¡± The others were surprised. Who was Zu Tu? L¨¹ Bu ignored them and jumped down to the sea. Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°His name is L¨¹ Bu. From now on, he will guard the Dao Field. You don¡¯t have to disturb him. He also needs to cultivate.¡± He was afraid that the disciples would deliberately strike up a conversation and find out. The disciples were in an uproar. They couldn¡¯t help but think of the previous voice. Could it be that this person called Han Jue and came to pay respects? It was very likely! The disciples sat together and discussed. With L¨¹ Bu around, Han Jue immediately rxed. Even if Zu Tu came personally, he could forget about killing him! Han Jue smiled. This was the cultivation ce he wanted. It was absolutely safe and had abundant Immortal Qi! Divine Pce. Zu Tu, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. He pinched his fingers to deduce and frowned again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel uneasy?¡± The more Zu Tu thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He felt that something big was about to happen. ¡°No, I have to go to the 33rd Heaven to ask. Nothing can go wrong with this cmity.¡± Zu Tu stood up and rushed out of the Divine Pce. Several breathster. He arrived outside the 33rd level and stopped in front of N¨¹wa Imperial Pce. He knelt down and looked up at the gate, then asked, ¡°Sage, I have something to ask of you!¡± A cold voice came from N¨¹wa Pce, ¡°The cmity has begun. You can only rely on yourself.¡± Zu Tu looked up and asked, ¡°What should I do if there¡¯s karma beyond the cmity?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Sage, please help me deduce it!¡± Zu Tu said firmly with a burning gaze. [1] Lord and Ancestor sound simr in Chinese. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Like-Minded, Cursing the Demon Emperor The person fell silent. Zu Tu waited patiently. Several hours passed. The cold voice floated out of the pce again, ¡°The anomaly you spoke of is part of the cmity. Go back.¡± Part of the cmity? Zu Tu frowned, not understanding what this meant. Since it was part of the cmity, why did it make him uneasy? He was already the strongest in the cmity. He fought for providence and momentum. Could it be that the uneasiness came from the Dark Forbidden Lord? The Dark Forbidden had appeared? Zu Tu hurriedly stood up, bowed, and left. Time passed quickly. Fifty years passed quickly. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation time had returned to normal. It was ordinary and boring. He cursed the enemy every ten years. His usual joy was probably from reading the emails. In the past few decades, Han Ming had already sessfully reincarnated. In this life, his talent was monstrous. He had just been born and was already at the Loose Immortal Realm. He was almost comparable to the Golden Crow Divine n. Some of Han Jue¡¯s Immortal God friends died one after another. It could be seen that the Heavenly Court¡¯s n to invade the Demon Court was not smooth. Sigh. Some of his friends were gone before he even met them. Han Jue watched as his friends¡¯ icons disappeared one after another, feeling inexplicably sad. It was unknown how many old friends he¡¯d have by the time he reached the end of the Great Dao. Cultivation was a lone peak. The higher one went, the narrower it became, until only one person could stand at the top. On this day. Han Jue walked out of the cave abode and came to the Fusang Tree. After so many years, the Fusang Tree had been growing, but it was still far from maturing. The mature Fusang Tree could connect to the myriad worlds in the world, like a space-time hub. Han Jue had always been looking forward to that day. The Fusang Tree shook again. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°That fellow in the Nine Nether Purgatory has already reached an agreement with me. He won¡¯t harm you. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± The Fusang Tree said carefully, ¡°It¡¯s not in the Nine Nether Purgatory¡­ but outside¡­¡± Outside? Han Jue showed a frown. He spread his divine sense towards the exit of the Nine Nether Purgatory. Soon, he discovered that the exit of the Nine Nether Purgatory was shrinking. Someone was repairing the barrier and wanted to iste the Nine Nether Purgatory from theherworld again. Han Jue frowned and hesitated. Should he stop it? Stop my ass! Didn¡¯t I hide in here to avoid the cmity? It was a good thing that someone was repairing it! It was to prevent the enemy from breaking in again! After Han Jue thought it through, he waited and watched. A figure suddenly appeared in the dark void. When Han Jue saw this figure, his expression couldn¡¯t help but be strange. This fellow¡­ Pan Xin! Pan Xin turned around and cast a spell with both hands. Vast Dharmic powers spread out, repairing the barrier between the two worlds. Why did this fellow escape? Pan Xin seemed to have sensed something and snorted coldly. ¡°Yo! I didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯s still someone hiding in the Nine Nether Purgatory like me! Fellow Daoist, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t provoke me and don¡¯t try to open the barrier!¡± Han Jue remained silent. Pan Xin was suddenly moved and said in surprise, ¡°This aura seems to be¡­¡± He widened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Brat! You actually reached the Deity Realm! How is that possible!¡± Hearing this, Han Jue could only say helplessly, ¡°Senior, long time no see. Are you being hunted down?¡±. ¡°Hunted? Nonsense! Who dares to hunt me down?¡± ¡°Then, why are you here¡­¡± ¡°Can I enter seclusion? Since it¡¯s you, I¡¯m relieved. Don¡¯t go out before the cmity ends, alright?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly my intention.¡± ¡°Where are you? Why can¡¯t I deduce your location?¡± Facing Pan Xin¡¯s doubts, Han Jue grew silent. He didn¡¯t know if he should bring Pan Xin into the Dao Field. No! He couldn¡¯t take the risk! There was no knowing what others were thinking. Although Pan Xin had a favorable impression of him, the two of them were not close. Han Jue replied, ¡°I¡¯m also in seclusion. Senior, rest early. I¡¯ll continue cultivating.¡± With that, he retracted his divine sense. To prevent his location from being exposed, Han Jue controlled Hidden Sect Ind to move away. In a sh, he covered millions of miles and disappeared without a trace. Pan Xin was stunned on the spot and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that this kid is also being hunted down?¡± He was amused. He didn¡¯t expect another person to have the same thought as him, hiding in the most dangerous ce! ¡°No! I have to find this kid. I want to see where he¡¯s hiding!¡± Pan Xin¡¯s appearance caused Han Jue to no longer dare to absorb the negative karma in the Nine Nether Purgatory. He continued to utilize the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He would first absorb the negative karma in the lotus. The 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus had umted several cmities of negative karma. It would be very difficult for Han Jue to suck it dry. Even if he could, it would take an extremely long time. From then on, Han Jue often felt Pan Xin¡¯s divine sense sweep past Hidden Sect Ind. Why was this fellow looking for him? Did he have bad intentions? Han Jue almost took out the Book of Misfortune, but he was afraid of exposing his identity. Perhaps Pan Xin didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. After searching for a few years, Pan Xin gave up and found a ce to cultivate. The Nine Nether Purgatory fell silent again. Another thirty years passed. While cultivating, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed the enemy while checking his emails. (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your enemy Demon Emperor.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mighty figure.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by a Demon Race Immortal Emperor and was severely injured. Fortunately, your good friend Divine General saved him.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan devoured negative karma ghosts and developed mental demons.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demons] x310229 (Your disciple Long Hao encountered the attack of your enemy Demon Emperor. His body was destroyed and his soul was suppressed.] [Your good friend Dao Sovereign hasprehended a Chaotic Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] The Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor fought? Was this an act or aplete fallout? Han Jue looked down. When he saw Long Hao being killed, his expression changed drastically. He still liked Long Hao. After all, he had watched this kid grow up. Damn Demon Emperor! You attacked my Majesty and killed my disciple. You¡¯re courting death! Han Jue immediately increased the curse on the Demon Emperor. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. In order to prevent Long Hao from dying, Han Jue decided to curse the Demon Emperor until he developed a problem. Otherwise, there would be more trouble in the future. He stared at his attributes panel and controlled the speed at which his lifespan decreased. On the other side. In a dark pce, Long Hao¡¯s soul was imprisoned in an oilmp. He stared at the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor sat on the steps, his body wrapped in a strange ck aura. His head kept trembling. He was in a strange state, and he did not know why. Boom The Demon Emperor suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and his body quickly weakened. ¡°Damn you, Dark Forbidden Lord. I¡¯ve already expressed my goodwill, but you still¡­¡± The Demon Emperor cursed angrily, but before he could finish, another powerful curse attacked. He was shocked and furious. How could the curse of the Dark Forbidden Lord be so powerful? What kind of Dharma treasure was this fellow using? Was it draining his Dharmic powers? Even a curse with Dharmic powers should not have such an effect! The Demon Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. The Dharmic powers in his body began to stir as a strange voice sounded in his ears. ¡°The revival of the demons depends on you. Can you withstand it? ¡°Does the Demon Court really have a chance to surpass the Heavenly Court? ¡°The Heavenly Court has the help of the Dao Sect. What does the Demon Court have? Those Sages are biased and clearly want to destroy the demons. Why?¡± The voice of his mental demon! The Demon Emperor gritted his teeth and tried his best to ignore the mental demon¡¯s voice. However, it only grew louder. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Death of the Demon Emperor, Rise of the Dark Forbidden Lord Under Long Hao¡¯s gaze, the Demon Emperor¡¯s condition became more and more amiss. His skin began to bleed and an extremely dangerous aura spread, causing Long Hao to shiver. ¡°Someone is cursing him, just like me earlier!¡± A voice sounded in Long Hao¡¯s ears. Long Hao snorted. ¡°You deserved it. Who asked you to possess me?¡± This voice was Hao Tian. Hao Tian¡¯s soul shrank in the depths of Long Hao¡¯s soul, unable to be removed. Hao Tian said angrily, ¡°Brat, can¡¯t I help you be stronger? Now, we¡¯re being targeted by that whatever Dark Forbidden Lord guy. It won¡¯t be good in the future.¡± Long Hao secretly asked in surprise, ¡°Is the Dark Forbidden Lord really that powerful? Even you, the strongest Heavenly Emperor, can¡¯t do anything?¡± ¡°If I recover my cultivation, I won¡¯t be afraid of him. Unfortunately¡­¡± ¡°What will happen to the Demon Emperor? Will he follow in the footsteps of the Heavenly Dao Buddha?¡± That was very likely! Hao Tian¡¯s tone was solemn. He was clearly afraid of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Boom! The Demon Emperor¡¯s body exploded and blood sttered across the hall. A ck soul that looked like the figure of a beast twisted wantonly, looking terrifying. Terrifying Dharmic powers wreaked havoc in the hall. Long Hao¡¯s oilmp also shook violently. Everything in the hall shook like a huge earthquake. The Demon Emperor¡¯s killing intent erupted, causing Long Hao to be terrified. ¡°Is this the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡± Long Hao was secretly shocked. Although he was already a Grand Unity Golden Immortal, facing a Zenith Heaven cultivator, he felt as tiny as a worm. Hao Tian suddenly shouted, ¡°Be careful! He can¡¯t withstand his Dharmic powers anymore. He¡¯s going to explode!¡± Explode? Long Hao was shocked. The Demon Emperor suddenly roared, ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord! I will definitely not let you go! As long as there is a chance of survival, I will definitely kill my way back! Demons, listen up! The Dark Forbidden Lord plotted to harm the providence of the demons. He¡¯s the eternal enemy of the demons! We won¡¯t rest until he¡¯s dead!¡± This voice resounded throughout the myriad worlds! Even the Hidden Sect in the Nine Nether Purgatory could hear it. The disciples of the Hidden Sect were speechless. ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord is really strong. Even the Demon Emperor has been harmed!¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord sighed. He knew best how strong the Demon Emperor was. In the Demon Court, the Demon Emperor was extremely domineering. Almost all of them were defeated and subdued. Diamond Rage sighed. ¡°I wonder who the Dark Forbidden Lord is.¡± All the disciples were curious about the Dark Forbidden Lord. They felt that in this cmity, the strongest was the Dark Forbidden Lord. Dao Comprehension Sword fell into deep thought as she nced at the Connate Cave Abode. At the same time. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue¡¯s face was covered in blood and his eyes were bloodshot. He had already lost more than 13 billion years of his lifespan. Why isn¡¯t this fellow dead yet?! (Because of your curse, your enemy Demon Emperor had his mental demons wreak havoc. His Dharmic powers went berserk and he couldn¡¯t withstand the turmoil. His monstrous negative karma began to wreak havoc. His soul exploded and he died.] The image of the Demon Emperor vanished! Han Jue immediately stopped. He exhaled. He was finally dead. Fortunately, the Demon Emperor had ughtered too many lives and was covered in negative karma. Otherwise, Han Jue would really not be able to curse him to death. It seemed that negative karma was really dangerous for those who entered the cmity. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and started to recuperate and adjust his state. Once the Demon Emperor died, the Demon Court would definitely be in chaos. This was the Heavenly Court¡¯s chance. It was up to the Heavenly Court now. A monthter, Han Jue finished cursing the other enemies and continued cultivating. Although the Book of Misfortune was powerful, he couldn¡¯t rely on it too much. He still had to try his best to be stronger. Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce, gathering of gods. Both the immortals and the cultivators of the Dao Sect were very excited. The Demon Emperor had actually perished! The Martial God General sighed. ¡°This Dark Forbidden Lord is too strong. Will he be an enemy of the Heavenly Court?¡± Jing Tiandong said, ¡°Not necessarily. If he wants to fight for providence, he should enter the cmity. Otherwise, if he hides in the dark and curses, it will also be giving providence to others. It¡¯s a waste of effort. I think he has a greater goal. Perhaps it¡¯s not limited to fighting for power.¡± The immortals rolled their eyes. They had interacted with each other for a period of time and knew that Jing Tiangong worshiped the Dark Forbidden Lord and was hopeless. At this moment, a Heavenly Soldier rushed in and shouted, ¡°Report-The Demon Court¡¯s army has dispersed!¡± The Heavenly Emperor stood up andughed. ¡°Very good! Immortal Gods, listen up! Raise your troops and attack the demons! ¡°I want topletely disband the Demon Court in a hundred years!¡± On the other side. West Heaven. In a grand temple, the Divine Might Buddha gathered with the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats. Divine Might Buddha said expressionlessly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you found the Dark Forbidden Lord yet?¡± Although the death of the Heavenly Dao Buddha infuriated the Buddhist Sect, they didn¡¯t dare to hate the Dark Forbidden Lord. It was only because the Heavenly Dao Buddha was transformed from a corpse of the Devil Ancestor that he could be said to be a spy. This matter embarrassed the Buddhist Sect, causing them to not dare to pursue the matter. The entire Immortal World was mocking and questioning them! A Buddha said, ¡°Other than the Divine Pce¡¯s Zu Tu pretending to be the Dark Forbidden Lord, there are also the Dark Forbidden Lord, the Ancient Races, and so on. On the surface, there are no less than a hundred Dark Forbidden Lords. It¡¯s impossible to tell for the time being.¡± There were too many Dark Forbidden Lords! Ever since the death of the Heavenly Dao Buddha, the believers of the Dark Forbidden Lord had appeared in the Immortal World like bamboo shoots after the rain. They developed separately and spread throughout the Immortal World, showing signs of sess. Divine Might Buddha asked, ¡°Is the Heavenly Court affected by the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± ¡°Yes, including the Heavenly Emperor. He¡¯s often cursed, but we can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s really being cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord,¡± replied a Bodhisattva. The Divine Might Buddha sighed. The situation became more and more chaotic. He had been in seclusion for so many years and was not very familiar with the situation in the Immortal World. Now, an unknown new figure had appeared. He had a headache. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°No, I have to gather the other Buddhas,¡± Divine Might Buddha thought to himself. Ten yearster. While cultivating, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed while checking his emails. [Your good friend Long Hao has obtained the inheritance of a mysterious mighty figure. He has learned the Heavenly Dao Mystical Power and his cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by Jie School cultivators] X407 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has obtained Demon Emperor Origin and his cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang obtained the Demon Emperor Supreme Treasure. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Dao Sovereign dreamed of meeting a Sage. After some guidance, his cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu has left theherworld.) (Your good friend Tai Sutian jumped into the River of Destiny and reincarnated.] Could the mysterious mighty figure that Long Hao encountered be Hao Tian? Thinking about it carefully, Long Hao and Hao Tian were a little like the rtionship between a fantasy protagonist and an old grandpa. If they couldn¡¯t be separated, perhaps Hao Tian would be Long Hao¡¯s fortuitous encounter. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang were tied together? Why did they keep hanging around together! Han Jue was still most concerned about Dao Sovereign. The word ¡®Sage¡¯ was truly blinding. Didn¡¯t they say that the Sages wouldn¡¯t interfere in the Immeasurable Cmity? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but tense up. The cmity that the Sages participated in could be said to be devastating. Previously, when the two worlds were inverted, it was because of a Sage. Han Jue looked down. Suddenly feeling something, his expression changed slightly. He put down the Book of Misfortune and scanned with his divine sense. Arge number of living beings appeared in an area of the Nine Nether Purgatory. These living beings were like humans and Magi, with men and women. They gathered together and seemed to be very noisy. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Heavenly Dao Merit, Nether Race Han Jue caught Meng Po¡¯s aura, but he felt that it was different. The aura of Reincarnation! Empress Houtu! Could these living beings be created by Empress Houtu? ¡°Eh? Why are you here?¡± A female voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. It was simr to Meng Po¡¯s, but it was younger and more beautiful. Han Jue knew that his divine sense had been exposed, so he asked, ¡°Senior Meng Po?¡± ¡°Meng Po is already dead. You can call me Empress Houtu.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Empress Houtu¡¯s tone was very gentle without any arrogance. Inexplicably no longer nervous, Han Jue said, ¡°So it¡¯s Empress Houtu. It¡¯s truly my honor to meet you.¡± Her cultivation level was still unknown. This meant that she was at least a Zenith Heaven cultivator, or even a Sage. ¡°How many people from my Magus Race are with you?¡± Empress Houtu¡¯s voice sounded again. The two of them weremunicating with their divine sense. Other than them, no one else could hear them. Han Jue replied, ¡°Two. You want to see them?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m just asking. These are members of my newly created race. What do you think the name should be?¡± Empress Houtu asked with a smile. Her tone was casual, and Han Jue inevitably felt close to her. He couldn¡¯t help but be wary. The more amicable she was, the more dangerous it was! What if Empress Houtu suddenly attacked him one day? Han Jue took a deep breath and said, ¡°This matter should naturally be decided by you. How can I cross the line?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go ahead. I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s suitable.¡± Han Jue remained silent. How ridiculous! Was she trying to tie him to this new race? If Han Jue named them, he would definitely have karma with this race in the future. But if he rejected, wouldn¡¯t that offend Empress Houtu? Didn¡¯t you say you would be my backing? Why do you want to harm me? Han Jue was dissatisfied with Empress Houtu and felt that she was not nice. At this moment, Empress Houtu smiled and said, ¡°Are you still afraid of being tainted by karma? You cultivate the Dao of Reincarnation. I created the cycle of reincarnation. The karma between you and me has actually been buried long ago. Why do you need to differentiate between us?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What rtionship do you have with Immortal Emperor Samsara?¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a child who has gone astray. A long time ago, I established the cycle of reincarnation. After the cycle of reincarnation was born, a trace of life appeared. That trace of life developed into him. However, he was very strong. He had always wanted to escape the cycle of reincarnation and dominate Reincarnation. After so many years, I don¡¯t know what he wants or what he¡¯s doing.¡± Empress Houtu¡¯s answer shocked Han Jue. In that case, Immortal Emperor Samsara was equivalent to Empress Houtu¡¯s son? Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and discovered that he indeed had karma with Samsara. This was the profundity of karma. After reaching the Emperor Realm, one could deduce clues. After reaching the Deity Realm, one could even deduce all the karma rted to them unless the karma involved an even stronger existence. Han Jue and the Dao of Reincarnation did have karma. In that case, there was indeed no need to worry. Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call them the Nether Race? They will live in the Nine Nether Purgatory for a long time. They won¡¯t enter the cmity or the world.¡± Not entering the cmity! Not entering the world! He had deliberately mentioned these two points. This was the original intention of this name. If the Nether Race went against the original intention of this name in the future, the Heavenly Dao would judge them, and he might have a way to get rid of them. Empress Houtu smiled and said, ¡°Sure. From now on, they will be called the Nether Race. The Nether Race will not enter the cmity and will not enter the world. If they disobey, the heavens will destroy them.¡± Boom! Thunderclouds appeared above the Fiends. It was the Heavenly Dao Thundercloud. Han Jue was secretly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Empress Houtu to be so decisive. It seemed that the lesson of the Magus Race was too deep, causing Empress Houtu to be very afraid. At this moment¡­ Thunderclouds also appeared in the sky above Hidden Sect Ind. Han Jue¡¯s expression changed. Crap! His location was being exposed! diately controlled the Hidden Sect Ind to escape, but the Heavenly Dao Thundercloud followed closely behind. Wherever the Hidden Sect Ind went, it followed. Its speed was not slow at all, as if they were one. Han Jue quickly gave up. The Heavenly Dao Thundercloud parted, and a golden light descended. It directly prated the Dao Field¡¯s array formation andnded on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. It pierced through the stone, but it didn¡¯t cause any damage. Finally, itnded on Han Jue. The disciples under the Fusang Tree were stunned. ¡°Heavenly Dao Merit! How is that possible!¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord widened his eyes in shock. Diamond Rage and Duan Hongchen were both moved. Chu Shiren frowned and muttered, ¡°What did he do?¡± Murong Qi asked in surprise, ¡°The legendary Heavenly Dao Merit? Hasn¡¯t Grandmaster always been in the cave abode? How can he do something like that?¡± The other disciples were curious. The Heavenly Dao Merit sounded very powerful! At the same time, Han Jue was in the Heavenly Dao Merit. He was so nervous at first that he thought he was going to die. Unexpectedly, the golden light was warm, causing his cultivation level to increase. [Detected that this is your first time obtaining Heavenly Dao Merit. You have the following choices:] (1: Absorb the Heavenly Dao Merit and be controlled by the Heavenly Dao. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Suppress the Heavenly Dao Merit and use it for yourself. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment.) Han Jue widened his eyes. He hurriedly stopped transforming the Heavenly Dao Merit into his cultivation. He projected them into the world of stars and sealed them. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Could this Heavenly Dao Merit be because he had given the Nether Race a name? Wow. It was probably very difficult for ordinary living beings to resist the Heavenly Dao Merit. It was truly exaggerated to convert the merit into cultivation level. It was better than many years of bitter cultivation. If hepletely absorbed the Heavenly Dao Merit, Han Jue felt that he might directly break through to the Two Mystic Divine Origin Realm. However, he didn¡¯t want to be a subordinate of the Heavenly Dao. Looking at the Heavenly Dao Buddha, he was probably controlled by the Heavenly Dao. Because he had too much negative karma, he was judged by the Heavenly Dao as an anomaly, so he was killed. Han Jue guessed that negative karma was rted to the Heavenly Dao. Five minutester. Han Jue finally suppressed this Heavenly Dao Merit and stored it in his sea of stars. He scanned the Nether Race with his divine sense and said, ¡°Thank you, Empress. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain this merit.¡± Empress Houtu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. In the future, the Nether Race will stay in the Nine Nether Purgatory. I hope you can take care of them. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll visit them often. Currently, there¡¯s no threat in the Nine Nether Purgatory. I¡¯ve already greeted that Primordial Yuan Phoenix. There¡¯s also another fellow, although he¡¯s roaming free, he¡¯s quite timid.¡± The reckless coward should be Pan Xin. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Is the Heavenly Dao Merit very useful?¡± ¡°Of course. Most Sages rely on merit to ascend, including some Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.¡± Empress Houtu¡¯s answer made Han Jue sigh. The system was indeed from the Primordial Chaos and was superior to all living beings in the Heavenly Dao. By relying on merit to be a Sage, he might be above all living beings, but he would also be controlled by the Heavenly Dao and be unable to escape. If the Heavenly Dao was destroyed, the Sages would be destroyed. Therefore, they had no choice but to defend the Heavenly Dao. It had to be said that the will of the Heavenly Dao was very terrifying. It didn¡¯t have the intelligence of a living being. It wouldn¡¯t target a certain person. But its will was the highest and could not be altered. The more Han Jue thought about it, the more terrified he became. For some reason, he felt that at the end of the cultivation path, he might be an enemy of the Heavenly Dao. If he wanted to truly transcend, he would definitely have to be invincible. He would definitely not be controlled by the Heavenly Dao! Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Future Han Jue, Seeing Through Everything Actually, being controlled by the Heavenly Dao was not a bad thing. Many living beings would find it difficult to reach the Deity Realm even if they lived for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes, or ten thousand lifetimes, let alone Zenith Heaven, Pseudo-Sages, and Sages. Under such circumstances, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would be like to surpass the Heavenly Dao. Just like how mortals couldn¡¯t imagine what was outside the universe. When strength reached the limit, it was absolutely impossible to differentiate between high and low. Sages were omnipotent and undying. How strong were existences that surpassed them? Even Han Jue couldn¡¯t imagine it. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Is there no mighty figure who doesn¡¯t rely on merit to attain the Dao?¡± ¡°Yes, you have the aura of the Dao of Karma on you. You must have been to the Great Ultimate Hall beyond the 33rd level. Ancestor Xitian is the one.¡± Empress Houtu¡¯s answer shocked Han Jue. Was Ancestor Xitian that impressive? Han Jue asked, ¡°What about the Dao Ancestor?¡± Empress Houtu smiled and said, ¡°Dao Ancestor? That¡¯s definitely the top existence in cultivation. A long time ago, he fused with the Heavenly Dao. He has not appeared for thest five Immeasurable Cmities. His traces are difficult to track even for Sages.¡± Han Jue was even more curious about the Dao Ancestor now. He hadn¡¯t appeared for thest five Immeasurable Cmities, so how did the Heavenly Emperor meet the Dao Ancestor? Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor had never seen him before, but the inheritance of the Heavenly Court let him know that they had the backing of the Dao Ancestor? It was very likely. Han Jue always felt that the Heavenly Emperor had a habit of bragging and was often pped in the face. Before the cmity began, the Heavenly Emperor had boasted several times that he wanted to destroy the Demon Court and the Jie School. In the end, he had turned enemies into friends. ¡°Do you want toe out and meet them?¡± Empress Houtu asked. Han Jue replied, ¡°Forget it. Let them cultivate well. I don¡¯t expect much.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. If the Nine Nether Purgatory is in trouble, I¡¯ll help. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After Empress Houtu said that, her aurapletely vanished. Han Jue retracted his divine sense and fell into deep thought. This event was very meaningful. This was the first time Han Jue came into contact with the existence of the Heavenly Dao Merit. It also gave him a preliminary understanding of the Sages and the Heavenly Dao. At this moment¡­ A loudugh sounded, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ve finally found you. Let¡¯s see if you can still hide!¡± Boom! The formation of Hidden Sect Ind was attacked. The attacker was Pan Xin. Pan Xin actually wanted to barge in! Han Jue was furious. Was there something wrong with this fellow? With a thought, he immediately sent L¨¹ Bu to try his luck. In the dark void, Pan Xin kept waving his hand at a stone when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was L¨¹ Bu. Pan Xin widened his eyes and suddenly retreated. His expression darkened as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Zu Tu, why are you here?¡± L¨¹ Bu was expressionless. Without another word, he attacked. Two vast Dharmic powers collided, shaking the void of the Nine Nether Purgatory. It stirred endless negative karma and swayed like a dragon. Pan Xin shouted, ¡°You¡¯re actually hiding here! I¡¯m not ying with you anymore!¡± With that, he fled. Han Jue was speechless. This fellow was really timid. Han Jue had used the simtion trial to copy Pan Xin¡¯s cultivation. After confirming that he had really escaped, he called L¨¹ Bu back and started the simtion trial himself. He fought Pan Xin! He wanted to assess his strength. With the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, Pan Xin couldn¡¯t break through the defense of the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, but he could still injure Han Jue by prating it. Several minutester, the defense of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus shattered and Han Jue was insta-killed. Huh! This fellow should be stronger than Zu Tu. He could be part of the first row of listeners in the Great Ultimate Hall. But why was he so afraid of Zu Tu? Was it because he was timid, or did Zu Tu have another background? Han Jue felt that it was thetter. He had deduced the future. Zu Tu was rted to the person from N¨¹wa Imperial Pce and was probably supported by it. Thinking of this, Han Jue discovered that he hadn¡¯t used the derivation function for a long time. So be it! ¡°I want to know who the greatest winner of this Immeasurable Cmity is.¡± Han Jue thought in his heart that after the cmity ended, there would definitely be more than one person who would win. There might be allies, subordinates, and so on. It could be said that when one person obtained the Dao, all his friends would ascend to the heavens. (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) So much? Han Jue silently chose to continue. Then, he felt dizzy. When Han Jue opened his eyes again, he saw the future sky. There were green mountains and rivers around him, and the scenery was as beautiful as a painting. He heaved a sigh of relief. Compared to the previous apocalyptic scenes, this was undoubtedly wonderful. It seemed that he had seeded in saving the world. Oh, everyone. Do you know what the Dark Forbidden Lord you despised did for you? Han Jue felt that he was very noble. He silently changed the situation of the Heavenly Dao and saved the Immortal World and the heavens again and again. At this moment¡­ This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Han Jue saw two figuresnd. His eyes widened. They were Han Jue and Dao Comprehension Sword! This Han Jue wore a white robe and was handsome. His every move emitted a terrifying aura stronger than the Heavenly Emperor. Dao Comprehension Sword had a cold temperament. She walked beside Han Jue and was not humble at all, unlike her current self in the Connate Cave Abode. The two of themnded halfway up the mountain and turned to look at the world. Dao Comprehension Sword asked, ¡°How long can your Mystical Powerst?¡± The future Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°For eternity.¡± He raised his arms and stretched. He smiled and said, ¡°I used my Mystical Power to trap all living beings. I¡¯m the Heavenly Dao now! ¡°From now on, I will rule the Heavenly Dao. All living beings will no longer face cmity unless I don¡¯t like them.¡± His tone was filled with smugness. Han Jue frowned. Was he so arrogant in the future? What was that Mystical Power? The ster primordial world in the depths of his soul? Something was wrong! He couldn¡¯t be like this! This fellow isn¡¯t me? Han Jue was extremely afraid. Could he have been possessed? ¡°Those Sages are already gone, but I feel that it¡¯s not so easy to rece the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t this happened in the past?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword frowned. The future Han Jue smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°After the cmity ended, other than you, me, and the living beings I control in the Immortal World, all the other characters are dead. Who can threaten us? The Heavenly Dao is only a set ofws!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword shook her head. The future Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°By the way, should we create a Heavenly Court and let you be the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword snorted. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless. You better be careful of that fellow. He has a close rtionship with the Heavenly Court. You ughtered the Heavenly Court and his disciples. He will definitely not let you go. He must be hiding in the dark. He mighte and find trouble with you at any time.¡± ¡°I know him too well. He¡¯s afraid of death. He won¡¯t provoke the current me.¡± The future Han Jue shook his head andughed. Han Jue realized something and was about to continue watching when the scene shattered. When his consciousness returned to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Who was that dog? From their conversation, the Heavenly Court had been destroyed! Wasn¡¯t the fellow hiding in the dark Han Jue himself? This fellow was indeed not him! Han Jue was furious. Why was there another problem now? Where did this fake Han Jue and Dao Comprehension Sworde from? Han Jue thought silently, ¡°I want to know who will be me and Dao Comprehension Sword!¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Eh? Why did it double! Han Jue frowned even more. He didn¡¯t like to be trapped by schemes. He wanted to see through everything! Continue! Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361 The Secret n of N¨¹wa Imperial Pce, Morale of the Darkness Sect When Han Jue chose to continue, two figures appeared in his mind, and two lines of words appeared in front of him. (Tai Sutian: Cultivation unknown. A mysterious existence nurtured by the 33 Layered Heavens. She lives in N¨¹wa Imperial Pce all year round and listens to the Sage¡¯s preach. Under the orders of the Sage, she descended into the mortal world and entered the cmity. Dao Comprehension Sword was created as one of her clones toprehend the Dao.] (Greedy Lord: Six Mystic Divine Origin, the first servant of Immortal Emperor Samsara. He obeyed Immortal Emperor Samsara, but as his cultivation level increased, he gradually gained his own ambitions.] Han Jue showed a frown. It was Tai Sutian! Tai Sutian¡¯s portrait was different from Dao Comprehension Sword, so he had never connected them together. He didn¡¯t expect Tai Sutian to have a clone. Wait! In addition to the Heaven Mending Stone that Tai Sutian had thrown to Fang Liang, N¨¹wa Imperial Pce had definitely targeted him. Han Jue felt his blood run cold. If he didn¡¯t have the system, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense the existence of N¨¹wa Imperial Pce. The Heaven Mending Stone could be regarded as Fang Liang¡¯s fortuitous encounter, and Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s previous owner did not leave any clues. The Sages were high and mighty. They said that they wouldn¡¯t enter the cmity, but they were actually secretly manipting the situation. Zu Tu seemed to be a pawn of N¨¹wa Imperial Pce. As for this Greedy Lord, Han Jue had never heard of him before. From his appearance, he was extremely ugly. Why did he have to pretend to be Han Jue? Could this be the instructions of Immortal Emperor Samsara? No! The greatest winner in the future would be Greedy Lord, not Immortal Emperor Samsara. In addition, the information indicated that Greedy Lord had his own ambitions. It meant that this fellow had already be rebellious. He might even harm Immortal Emperor Samsara in the future. How interesting! Han Jueughed in anger. The Immortal World was reallyplicated. Other than the big shots on the surface, many people were hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity. Han Jue wondered if he should directly curse Tai Sutian and Greedy Lord? No! If he killed them like this, something might happen again. He would wait for a while and deal with them after they surfaced. They definitely didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to already know their plot. With their strength, it was impossible for them to overturn the Heavenly Court in a short period of time, much less threaten the Hidden Sect. Han Jue called Dao Comprehension Sword in. He seemed to be preaching the Dao for her, but in fact, he took the opportunity to deepen the Six Paths Insignia to prevent Tai Sutian from ying any tricks. The Six Paths Insignia didn¡¯t affect Dao Comprehension Sword normally. Han Jue was only making preparations. Too many mighty figures had perished. Han Jue had to be cautious. Even Zenith Heaven experts could die, let alone him. In a vast underground cave, countless figures gathered. There were people, demons, and ghosts. Wearing a ck robe, Xuan Qingjun mixed into the crowd. She looked ahead. Several kilometers away, there was a high tform. On the tform stood dozens of existences emitting powerful auras. They were discussing something. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Darkness Sect to be mixed with so many factions. Where did the Dark Forbidden Lorde from?¡± Xuan Qingjun was shocked. She had joined the Darkness Sect by chance. As for the Jie School, she felt that there was no future for her there. The Sect Master of the Jie School no longer cared about anything. The elders and the Ind Masters were fighting openly and secretly. They were no longer the providence sect of the legends. They were more like a crazy mob. After a while. A voice sounded, ¡°Quiet!¡± All the waiting disciples of the Darkness Sect shut up and turned to look. If Han Jue was here, he would discover that the speaker was Xue Minghe who had escaped from the Nine Nether Purgatory. Xue Minghe, whose body was burning with blood Qi, stood at the edge of the tform and looked down at everyone. He said, ¡°There are too many detestable people in the current Immortal World pretending to be the Dark Forbidden Lord, including Zu Tu of the Divine Pce. We¡¯re all believers of the Dark Forbidden Lord. How can we tolerate this? We have to do something for him. Unconsciously, he will watch us and look forward to our performance. ¡°Do you want to gain the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s favor?¡± Everyone became excited. ¡°Yes!¡± The shouts gathered together and shook the entire underground cave. Xuan Qingjun was also shocked. This was the first time she had seen such a scene in the Immortal World. She had never seen it in the Jie School before. She couldn¡¯t understand. Why was the Dark Forbidden Lord so charismatic? Although he was indeed very strong and had forced the Heavenly Dao Buddha and the Demon Emperor to die, he had never appeared. Xue Minghe continued with a smile, ¡°Since some time ago, the myriad worlds had been divided by the Divine Pce, the Heavenly Court, the Buddhist Sect, and the Demon Court. They are high and mighty and set the rules of the myriad worlds. However, from time to time, conflicts will erupt between them, causing countless living beings to rush to theherworld and even perish in body and soul. However, no matter how many wars there are, the ones who will die will always be us, the weak factions. The four overlords are still overlords, and all living beings are pawns in their game. As theyugh, countless living beings will die. This despairing situation is finally broken! ¡°It¡¯s him! The Dark Forbidden Lord! He appeared out of nowhere and cursed the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Heavenly Dao Buddha to reveal his true form. The mighty Buddhist Sect actually had the Devil Ancestor bing a Buddha. It¡¯s truly ridiculous. There¡¯s also the Demon Emperor who went mad and ughtered the Immortal World. The Heavenly Emperor, the master of the Divine Pce, and the Buddha didn¡¯t dare to attack. It was also the Dark Forbidden Lord who personally took action to eliminate this disaster! ¡°Now, the world is filled with fake Dark Forbidden Lords. This is an insult to him. We have to represent the orthodox lineage of the Dark Forbidden Lord and eliminate these imposters. Because only we truly fear the Dark Forbidden Lord and truly respect him! ¡°I, Xue Minghe, represent the Asura Race to join the Darkness Sect. When the cmity begins, the Asura Race will definitely be the first! ¡°Are you all willing to sacrifice everything for the Dark Forbidden Lord and the whole world?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. All the living beings shouted in unison. Even Xuan Qingjun felt her blood boiling. This belief was too strong! It could let the Darkness Sect be united! As long as the Dark Forbidden Lord did not lose, the Darkness Sect would be an invincible army! Xuan Qingjun was also looking forward to it. Perhaps following the Darkness Sect would allow her to obtain a great opportunity in the cmity. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Jue. His strength had already surpassed hers, but he was timid by nature and was afraid of the cmity. ¡°After this cmity ends, if the Darkness Sect canugh until the end, I can help introduce him.¡± Xuan Qingjun smiled. Back then, in order toprehend the Dao, she identally found Han Jue to be her Dao Companion. After so many years, the only person she could remember was him. The others had already turned to dust. Ten years passed. Han Jue stopped cultivating and started cursing the enemy. Dao Comprehension Sword was basically staying outside the cave and cultivating with Li Yao. Unless Han Jue called for her, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to return. Han Jue sighed. It was true that girls liked to leave home after reaching maturity. At the same time, he rxed a lot. With Dao Comprehension Sword beside him, he would always be a little wary. Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. Nothing major had happened recently. The emails looked boring. A monthter, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune. He suddenly had an idea. ¡°I want to see what Greedy Lord is doing,¡± Han Jue thought silently. [Ten million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] After all, he was a Six Mystic Divine Origin expert. He was very close to the Zenith Heaven Realm. However, ten million years of lifespan was nothing to the current Han Jue. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Worship of the Number One Prodigy Continue! Han Jue silently made his choice. Immediately after, he felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he was in a dark pce. A figure sat in the hall. It was Greedy Lord. He was dressed in white and his ck hair was naturally disheveled. His face was ugly and his facial features were distorted as if they had been crushed into a ball. His hands kept changing hand seals as he cultivated. At this moment, Immortal Emperor Samsara appeared in front of him. It was still Di Taibai¡¯s appearance. Greedy Lord hurriedly knelt down and bowed humbly. Immortal Emperor Samsara said, ¡°The two geniuses I nurtured have already entered the cmity. Don¡¯t stay idle. Go and protect them. Remember, don¡¯t be discovered by them.¡± Hearing this, Greedy Lord replied, ¡°No problem.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara flipped his right hand and took out a purple divine jade. He handed it to Greedy Lord and said, ¡°This treasure is for you, just in case.¡± Greedy Lord was pleasantly surprised and immediately thanked Immortal Emperor Samsara. Immortal Emperor Samsara vanished. Greedy Lord put away the Dharma treasure and continued cultivating. The scene shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He frowned. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. That¡¯s it? Ten million years of lifespan in exchange for this? Han Jue felt cheated. It was so ufortable. He saw nothing! He only saw a character rtionship that he knew all along. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to look at Tai Sutian anymore. Forget it. In any case, these two couldn¡¯t threaten Han Jue for the time being. They were still very weak for the time being. Han Jue only needed to observe their cultivation level and kill them before they obtained a great opportunity. ¡°I can¡¯t change the situation too early, or new and stronger figures will appear.¡± Han Jue thought silently. After all, he didn¡¯t enter the tribtion. Under such circumstances, everything he did could easily be used by others. Then, he stopped thinking and continued cultivating. He wanted to reach the Two Mystic Divine Origin as soon as possible! Even if he reached the Deity Realm, his cultivation could not stop. He had to strengthen steadily! Thirty years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level had been increasing. The Deity Realm cultivated Divine Origin, which was also a form of Dharmic powers. He no longer cultivated using Qi but absorbed negative karma. After reaching the Deity Realm, Immortal Qi would lose its effect. Deity Realm cultivators needed higher-level energy. Han Jue discovered that the Connate Qi emitted by the Buzhou Divine Flower was suitable for Deity Realm cultivation. However, there was only one Buzhou Divine Flower, and it couldn¡¯t be given to Han Jue to cultivate. He was only nurturing the Buzhou Divine Flower now and didn¡¯t use it. What was worth mentioning was that the Resurrection Lily given by Meng Po had been increasing. Now, the field of lilies had already reached the outside of the cave abode. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop it and let it grow. The Immortal Qi of Hidden Sect Ind increased steadily. While Han Jue became stronger, the other disciples also became stronger. Among them, Li Yao had already reached thete-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. Only Chu Shiren couldpare. Murong Qi and Lu Huaxu were slightly weaker. Pan Xin didn¡¯t look for him again. Besides cultivating, Han Jue would also pay attention to the Nether Race. The Fiends gathered in a corner of the Nine Nether Purgatory. There was nond, no food, and even no enemies. They could only cultivate endlessly. Han Jue discovered that the Nether Race had the strong physique of the Magus Race and also the essence soul of the Human Race. They didn¡¯t look like Diamond Rage but more like Tu Ling¡¯er. They bore the good qualities of both humans and Magi perfectly! This race had great potential! Han Jue kept hesitating if he should ept them. Empress Houtu was clearly expressing her goodwill to him. They had a total of ten thousand people. Without reproduction, they were still a small group. But in the future, they would definitely be a powerful force. ¡°Let¡¯s observe for another thousand years. If they all have the mentality to cultivate diligently, we can nurture them.¡± Han Jue thought like this. There was still the Reroll World hidden in the depths of his soul. It was fine if there was another race, but he was afraid that this race would not be able to tolerate loneliness and cause trouble for him. Just as Han Jue was cursing and thinking about these questions, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine sense aura came from the Golden Crow Token. Han Jue took it out and contacted him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about opportunities!¡± Han Jue said angrily. Jiang Yi said angrily, ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. After I returned to the Golden Crow Divine n, I discovered that the n has changed. The elders have be radical. All of them want to enter the cmity and rule the myriad worlds. If this continues, I¡¯ll probably be unable to cultivate properly in the future and be forced to enter the cmity to fight.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Yi was very troubled. Ever since he knew Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level, he had an epiphany. He had risked his life to fight for providence and opportunities, but Han Jue had overtaken him and even left him far behind. How could he stand it? He was the number one prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n! The path of entering the tribtion was clearly wrong! Han Jue was right. Prodigies like them didn¡¯t need to enter the cmity at all! Entering the tribtion was a waste of time! Han Jue said, ¡°In that case, leave the Golden Crow Divine n and find a ce to cultivate.¡± ¡°The world is vast and there are battles everywhere. Where can I go? I don¡¯t want to join the Heavenly Court!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tone was filled with helplessness. Han Jue understood what he meant. He snorted. ¡°Then, there¡¯s no choice. Everyone has their own fate. Just ept it.¡± ¡°Brat, do you dislike me so much? Back then, the Golden Crow Divine Emperor chased after you. I stood up for you and was almost beaten to death by him!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tone was very bitter. Han Jue almost had goosebumps. He did remember this matter. Jiang Yi really did that for him. Thinking of this, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but be soft-hearted. He hesitated and then said, ¡°Then, you cane to seek refuge with me. But there¡¯s one thing. Here, you will listen to me. I won¡¯t let you take the risk, but I won¡¯t let you act recklessly either.¡± Jiang Yi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you!¡± Han Jue silently used the derivation function. ¡°Is Jiang Yi plotting against me?¡± (A million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue was relieved. He suddenly realized that the derivation function could also be used as a lie detector. It could be used like this in the future. ¡°Nine Nether Purgatory.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yes. Are youing?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jiang Yi was shocked. He felt that Han Jue was joking. Han Jue snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t expose me. If you really want toe, you can think of a way to enter the Nine Nether Purgatory. Remember, you can¡¯t tell anyone about this, including your nsmen. Otherwise, we will cut ties.¡± ¡°Alright! Just you wait!¡± Jiang Yi ended the divine sense connection after saying that. He was clearly agitated. Han Jue put down the Golden Crow Token and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Hidden Sect had strengthened again! Unknowingly, the number one prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n had also joined. However, Jiang Yi might not really leave the n. It wasn¡¯t bad to form goodwill in the future. No matter how powerful a force was, it was impossible for them to not have good karma. The Demon Court was rted to many ancient races, the Heavenly Court was backed by the Dao Sect, and the Divine Pce was closely rted to the Human Race¡¯s Sacred Dynasty. The Buddhist Sect also had countless believers. Han Jue continued cursing. After cursing all his enemies, he continued cultivating Several months passed. Empress Houtu came. Her aura filled the Nine Nether Purgatory, but she did not say a word. After Han Jue sensed her aura, he knew that she was looking for him. Even Sages couldn¡¯t spy on the situation inside the Dao Field, so Empress Houtu could only do so. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Sage¡¯s Attention, Han Jue¡¯s Network Han Jue spread out his divine sense and quickly arrived in front of Empress Houtu. Empress Houtu looked at the Nether Race from afar. It was unknown what she was thinking Previously, Han Jue had onlymunicated with Empress Houtu with his divine sense. This was the first time he had seen the real deal. She floated in the void, dressed in a long golden dress. The hem of the dress shimmered with all sorts of stars and was dazzling. She was barefoot and wore a long feather embedded with a mysterious bird. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and there was kindness between her brows. A wheel- shaped halo with a total of six colors floated behind her as it spun slowly. ¡°Empress, do you have something to instruct me?¡± Han Jue asked. Empress Houtu¡¯s gazended on him. She smiled and said, ¡°I want to give you an opportunity.¡± Han Jue felt his scalp tingle when he heard the word opportunity. In the past, so many opportunities that hid deep pits had made him believe that opportunities were equivalent to danger. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Empress. Forget about the opportunity. I just want to cultivate diligently¡­¡± Han Jue braced himself and replied. Empress Houtu smiled and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯ve already brought you the opportunity.¡± With a flip of her fair hand, a jade sword appeared in her hand. ¡°This is a Merit Dharma treasure, the Immeasurable Sword. It can absorb Heavenly Dao Merit. As the Nether Race grows stronger, the Heavenly Dao merit you obtain will increase. The merit you can¡¯t digest in time can be stored in this treasure.¡± With that said, Empress Houtu threw the Immeasurable Sword out. The Immeasurable Sword was only 30 centimeters long. Rather than calling it a sword, it was more like a dagger. It was entirely green jade and felt cold to the touch. Han Jue felt relieved and thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Empress!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Empress Houtu smiled and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the Nether Race?¡± Han Jue pulled the Immeasurable Sword into the Connate Cave Abode and replied, ¡°Very high potential. It has the advantages of both the Magus Race and the Human Race. It¡¯s just that it seems¡­¡± Empress Houtu said, ¡°They can¡¯t reproduce, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is their w. Therefore, my n is not to make them the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao. Like the humans, they are to be spread throughout the worlds. I want them to shoulder the responsibility of the immortals and serve all living beings. If they can¡¯t reproduce, it will prevent many conflicts over inheritance.¡± ¡°However, other than inheritances, their own cultivation will also involve conflicts of interest. Besides, if they be stronger, they will definitely find a way to have descendants.¡± ¡°No, they can¡¯t reproduce because of the Heavenly Dao. They can¡¯t use any method to produce descendants. I sacrificed the future of the Magus Race in exchange for the birth of the Nether Race.¡± Han Jue remained silent. He didn¡¯t believe everything she said. After all, Diamond Rage and Tu Ling¡¯er were still around. The two of them could find someone else to marry and have children. Sooner orter, they would develop the Magus Race. ¡°It¡¯s not only the Nether Race. Diamond Rage and Tu Ling¡¯er are the same. They will be cursed by the Heavenly Dao and will never be able to reproduce. The good thing is that they will not be affected by negative karma. From now on, they can openly travel the worlds.¡± Empress Houtu¡¯s tone was rather helpless. Han Jue was secretly shocked. How ruthless. Empress Houtu said, ¡°I acknowledge your potential. Not only me, but there are actually other Sages paying attention to you. You¡¯re a variable. I hope that you can ept the Nether Race. This way, I can focus on managing the cycle of reincarnation.¡± Entrusting him with them? Han Jue frowned. ¡°One day, you will need to preach the Dao, just like how Ancestor Xitian taught you the Dao of Karma. The more cultivators there are in the Dao of Karma, the stronger he will be. This is a win-win situation. It is very hard to attain the Dao as a lone individual. Of course, after you ept the Nether Race, if you encounter any trouble in the future, feel free to look for me,¡± Empress Houtu said with sincerity. Han Jue thought silently, ¡°If I ept the Nether Race, will I be controlled by Empress Houtu or the Heavenly Dao?¡± (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Previously, when he asked, his lifespan had not been deducted. Could it be that it did not involve the karma of the future? Han Jue had no choice but to continue. Another hundred million was used. [No] It was worth a hundred million! Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Empress Houtu didn¡¯t plot against him. He immediately replied, ¡°In that case, leave the Nether Race to me!¡± [Empress Houtu¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4.5 stars] Empress Houtu smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. In the future, you will understand that I¡¯m not harming you.¡± With that, her aura vanished. Han Jue looked at the Nether Race and directly used his divine sense to move them into the Hidden Sect Ind. The Hidden Sect Ind was very big now. Not to mention ten thousand, ten million people were not a problem. Afternding, the members of the Nether Race all panicked. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation. At this moment, Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Empress Houtu entrusted you to me. I was also the one who named you the Nether Race. From now on, you can stay on the ind and cultivate in peace. There are disciples of my Hidden Sect on the ind. All of you must cultivate diligently and not have any conflicts.¡± Not only could the Nether Race hear his voice, but everyone from the Hidden Sect also heard it. Everyone under the Fusang Tree immediately flew over, very curious about the Nether Race. ¡°Empress Houtu¡­¡± Chu Shiren muttered. Beside him, ck Hell Demon Lord sighed. ¡°Sect Master has always been in seclusion, but he can always expand hiswork. He¡¯s really impressive. Even a Sage has entrusted him with a race. It seems that even if our Sect Master isn¡¯t a Sage, he¡¯s not far from one.¡± The ck Hell Chicken said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed that Master is the reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor. He¡¯s even more powerful than the Heavenly Dao!¡± The speaker did not mean anything, but the listener felt something. Chu Shiren frowned after hearing this. For a time, Hidden Sect Ind became lively again. Han Jue hesitated. Empress Houtu¡¯s words frightened him. There were other Sages targeting him? Apart from Ancestor Xitian¡¯s group and the N¨¹wa Imperial Pce who had designs on him, who else could it be? ¡°What kind of existence are Sages? Could it be that all the worlds are in their eyes?¡± The more Han Jue thought about it, the more his blood ran cold. Fortunately, Sages could not enter the world. Otherwise, how could he feel safe? No! He had to hurry up and be stronger. He had to increase the array formation of the Dao Field to the level of a Sage. At that time, even a Sage wouldn¡¯t be able to break in. Han Jue¡¯s eyes became firm. He continued cultivating. Twenty-five yearster. Jiang Yi finally arrived at the Nine Nether Purgatory. He didn¡¯t shout or scream. Instead, he erupted his aura and waited for Han Jue toe and fetch him. Who didn¡¯t know that all the vengeful spirits of the Nine Nether Purgatory had run to the Immortal World? ¡°This negative karma is really strong. How did he survive?¡± Jiang Yi was secretly shocked and suddenly started to admire Han Jue. A powerful divine sense wrapped around him. Before he could react, he was moved into the Hidden Sect Ind andnded under the Fusang Tree. As soon as hended, Jiang Yi took out his Dharma treasure in fear and prepared to fight. In the end, he saw people around him looking at him with strange expressions. There were two Golden Crows on the tree! ¡°This is the number one prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n, Jiang Yi. He will also join the Hidden Sect to cultivate in the future.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice came from the Connate Cave Abode. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Jiang Yi would show off. Just the ck Hell Demon Lord and Diamond Rage were enough to suppress him, let alone the existence of L¨¹ Bu. The ck Hell Demon Lord clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Why are the geniuses of the Golden Crow Divine n here? Previously, when the Demon Emperor tried to rope you in, didn¡¯t you reject him and say that you would only serve the Golden Crow Divine n?¡± Jiang Yi nced around and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m Han Jue¡¯s good brother. Our rtionship is extraordinary. He begged me toe, so how can I not? I¡¯ll also show you what talent is. Cultivate well in the future and catch up to me!¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Jiang Yi¡¯s Addiction, 29th Heaven ¡°You? Can you defeat my brother? Can you defeat the Old Magus?¡± the ck Hell Chicken jumped down from the tree and shouted. A neer is already so arrogant after just entering. I have to teach him a lesson! It was very perceptive. Han Jue didn¡¯t even invite Jiang Yi to the cave abode, which meant that their rtionship was not that deep. Jiang Yi was immediately displeased. Although the ck Hell Demon Lord was very strong, he did not feel any despair. This meant that the difference between them was not great. ¡°Spar?¡± Jiang Yi red at him. The ck Hell Demon Lord smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enter the Sect Master¡¯s simtion trial.¡± ¡°Simtion trial? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Sect Master¡¯s Mystical Power that is specially used for fighting. There are also powerful opponents that Sect Master has experienced fighting before. Even the Demon Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor, the master of the Divine Pce, the Heavenly Dao Buddha, and other mighty figures are here!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yi was suspicious. This guy really knew how to brag. At this moment, Han Jue invited him into the simtion trial. At first, Jiang Yi was very surprised. Han Jue directly arranged for Diamond Rage to fight with him. After being beaten up, Jiang Yi¡¯s fighting spirit was aroused and he started to be obsessed with the simtion trial. The ck Hell Chicken looked at the dazed Jiang Yi and shook its head. It sighed and said, ¡°In Master¡¯s words, this is another Inte addict.¡± Zhou Mingyue shook his head andughed. ¡°He even said that we should catch up to him. This fellow didn¡¯t cultivate the moment he came. He will definitely be surpassed by us in the future.¡± The others were also amused. They had more or less been addicted to the simtion trial and knew how satisfying it was. A battle without fear of death was fatally attractive to cultivators. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The battle in the simtion trial was so real, it was as if it was reality. But if he was killed, he wouldn¡¯t die or suffer any side effects. Such a Mystical Power was simply unheard of! Han Jue saw that Jiang Yi was starting to be addicted to the simtion trial and didn¡¯t care anymore. He continued cultivating. Forty years passed. Han Jue wasn¡¯t close to the Two Mystic Divine Origin. Now, he started to absorb the negative karma of the Nine Nether Purgatory again. Pan Xin didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so his days were peaceful. After ying the simtion trial for ten years, Jiang Yi was deeply affected. He discovered that he was actually not an existence second only to Han Jue in the Hidden Sect. He had no choice but to cultivate with all his might. The other disciples did the same. Their lives were not disrupted by Jiang Yi and the Nether Race¡¯s arrival. On this day. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemy while checking his emails. (Your good friend Tai Sutian has inherited the inheritance of the Primordial Queen Mother of the West. Her providence has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has learned the Demon Emperor Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a cultivator from the Darkness Sect] X32931 (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Zhang Guxing tried to devour the Sword Dao River and suffered a bacsh. He was severely injured.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian obtained a True Dragon Race divine weapon.] (Your disciple Su Qi has cultivated the Body of Misfortune and his cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Li Daokong ughtered an ancient race. His negative karma has increased greatly.] Han Jue watched and felt that the Immortal World had be exciting again. That dog Zu Tu was still cursing the Heavenly Emperor. He¡¯s courting death! Facing Zu Tu, Han Jue was really in a dilemma. Without any favorability or hatred, he didn¡¯t know about Zu Tu¡¯s situation. This made him feel that no matter how he cursed him, it was useless. After all, this fellow was the strongest in the cmity. Han Jue also noticed that Immortal Emperor Samsara was attacked. It seemed that Immortal Emperor Samsara also had his own grudges. This was also a good thing, in case this fellow wanted to harm him. There was also Zhang Guxing. He actually wanted to devour the Sword Dao River. He was so daring! Han Jue used to think that Zhang Guxing was a righteous person who protected the Sword Dao. Now, he felt that it was different. It seemed that when he was imprisoned in the Divine Pce, Zhang Guxing had been provoked. Reading on, Li Daokong had actually ughtered an ancient race. To be honest, Han Jue didn¡¯t feel that he was courting death. Even if his negative karma was overwhelming, Li Daokong would probably be able to wash away his negative karma. However, Han Jue felt that Li Daokong would be a tragic figure. He had deduced many times in the future, but Li Daokong was not the final winner. Furthermore, the final winner had ughtered all living beings, which meant that Li Daokong had also died in the cmity. Thinking of this, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but warn himself. The experts on the surface were not terrifying, the sinister ones hiding in the dark were. Even with the system around, Han Jue couldn¡¯t be careless. After all, in the future, he had failed and didn¡¯t protect the people he wanted to protect. After cursing the enemy, Han Jue continued cultivating. ording to his estimations, he was not far from breaking through to the Two Mystic Divine Origin. The Ster Primordial Body was really powerful. It could absorb negative karma and ensure that his cultivation speed was always extremely fast. How difficult was it for ordinary Deity Realm mighty figures to break through a minor realm? It might even take forever. Han Jue was different. Even if he reached the Deity Realm, he could clearly feel that he was bing stronger quickly. Not long after he continued cultivating, the Heavenly Dao Token stirred. The Heavenly Emperor contacted him. Han Jue epted the call. ¡°Can you still deduce Hao¡¯er recently?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°Ever since the Demon Emperor attackedst time and Hao¡¯er was captured by him, he has been missing. I tried my best but still couldn¡¯t find him. I had no choice but to ask you.¡± Speaking of this, the Heavenly Emperor med himself. After all, he had not protected his son well. Long Hao was abducted by the Demon Emperor in the Heavenly Court. To the Heavenly Emperor, it was definitely a humiliation, even if the Demon Emperor had already died. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± He silently activated the derivation function. ¡°I want to know where Long Hao is.¡± (50 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So much? But this fellow was not an Immortal Emperor! Han Jue showed a frown. However, when he thought of Hao Tian, he felt relieved. Continue! A line of words appeared in front of him. [The answer is not precise. Detected a rough location, in the Immortal World, at the 29th Heaven.) Han Jue showed a frown. That¡¯s it? He said helplessly, ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t deduce where he is either, but I sense that he seems to be in the 29thyer of heaven of the Immortal World.¡± ¡°29th Heaven? Crap!¡± The Heavenly Emperor was shocked and hurriedly ended the conversation. The Heavenly Dao Token stopped shaking. Han Jue was surprised. Could there be a secret on the 29th level? He used his interpersonal rtionships to check Long Hao¡¯s portrait. He was not possessed by Hao Tian. In that case, Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered. He couldn¡¯te out of seclusion, anyway. Back then, when Long Hao wanted to leave Hidden Sect Ind, he was not forced. He wanted to go out himself. Han Jue would help if he could. If he would put himself in danger, he wouldn¡¯t risk everything After putting down the Heavenly Dao Token, Han Jue quickly entered his cultivation state. Seven yearster. Han Jue suddenly felt a powerful curse attack. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. What happened? Who¡¯s messing with me again? Han Jue activated the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and used his negative karma to resist the curse. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Darkness Sect¡¯s Submission The curse and negative karma were both inclined towards karma. They were both invisible and colorless powers. With the help of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, Han Jue was no longer ravaged by the curse. He pinched his fingers to deduce, but he couldn¡¯t deduce the source of this curse. Looks like they¡¯re also afraid of being discovered. They¡¯re all imitating me. Han Jue thought disdainfully to himself, ¡°You can curse anyone but me!¡± ¡°I want to know who cursed me!¡± (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! He had consumed a lot of his lifespan recently, but it was still far from hitting a round number. Han Jue was not afraid of spending it. Immediately after, Han Jue felt dizzy and realized that he had jumped into another scene. He opened his eyes and discovered that he had arrived in an underground cave. A figure was cursing someone with a book in front of him. It was Xue Minghe. Han Jue was very familiar with this guy. After all, this fellow had led many ancient races to create the Darkness Sect. Bastard! You even dare to curse your ancestor. If you don¡¯t die, who will? Han Jue was furious. At this moment, he suddenly heard Xue Minghe muttering, ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord, do you feel it? I hope you¡¯ll like this!¡± What did he mean? Han Jue was surprised. The reason why Xue Minghe cursed him was to attract his attention? Wait! How did Xue Minghe know that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord? The Demon Emperor, Zu Tu, the Heavenly Dao Buddha, and the other mighty figures did not know. How could he? The scene shattered and Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He continued to ask, ¡°Does Xue Minghe know that I¡¯m the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± [No] This time, the system did not deduct his lifespan. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Why? Could it be that it involved his current karma and would not deduct his lifespan? That didn¡¯t seem right. Could it be the after-sales service? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out and couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it anymore. He started to think about Xue Minghe. Before long, the curse vanished. It was obvious that Xue Minghe was not targeting him. But why was he cursed? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the forces rted to him. Could it be that Xue Minghe was cursing the Heavenly Court or the Nether Race? Han Jue continued to ask in his heart, ¡°Why did Xue Minghe curse me?¡± (50 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (He is cursing the Heavenly Court.] Indeed. Han Jue immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Xue Minghe. Although Xue Minghe was very likely his fan, he threatened the Heavenly Court. Han Jue had to take action. Han Jue prepared to spend a billion years to warn Xue Minghe. Several dayster. In the catbs. Boom! The terrifying aura shook the cave. Xue Minghe was meditating and circting his energy with an extremely pale face. He was being cursed! ¡°It¡¯s definitely the Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± Xue Minghe shivered. This was the first time he had felt such a powerful curse. Only such a curse could drive the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha mad. Therefore, it could only be the Dark Forbidden Lord! Not only was Xue Minghe not afraid, but he was also very excited. The Dark Forbidden Lord finally responded! With the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s strength, he could definitely curse him to death easily. However, he did not, which meant that he was transmitting information. The Dark Forbidden Lord was hiding in the Heavenly Court? It was possible! No wonder nothing happened to the Heavenly Court among the four overlords. The Demon Court was about to copse, the Buddhist Sect had lost a Buddha, and the Divine Pce had changed owners. Only the Heavenly Court had obtained the help of the Dao Sect. No matter how he looked at it, the Heavenly Court was protected by the Dark Forbidden Lord! As Xue Minghe was thinking, an even stronger curse surged over. Oh no! He couldn¡¯t withstand it! Xue Minghe spat out a mouthful of blood and formed hand seals with both hands to stabilize the Dharmic powers in his body. Fortunately, the curse did not continue to strengthen. It dissipated after five minutes. Although Xue Minghe had suffered internal injuries, it was not serious. He didn¡¯t hate the Dark Forbidden Lord. Instead, he was happy. The Dark Forbidden Lord did not kill him because he wanted to ept him! Xue Minghe put himself in his shoes. If he was the Dark Forbidden Lord, he wouldn¡¯t hold back if he wanted to kill someone. With these thoughts in mind, he felt even more respect for the Dark Forbidden Lord. ¡°From now on, the Heavenly Court cannot be targeted. I have to ally with them to show my good intentions.¡± Xue Minghe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and revealed a sinister smile. He felt that he was too smart! This way, he could confirm where the Dark Forbidden Lord was. ¡°Zu Tu, you pretended to be the Dark Forbidden Lord. Just wait for your death. I can¡¯t defeat you, but the Dark Forbidden Lord will definitely not let you go!¡± Xue Minghe began to look forward to the oue. After teaching Xue Minghe a lesson, Han Jue continued cultivating. Time passed. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ten yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level increased again. He stopped cultivating and took out the Heavenly Dao Token to contact the Heavenly Emperor. Soon, the Heavenly Emperor connected to his divine sense. Han Jue asked, ¡°Your Majesty, have you found Hao¡¯er?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said with a solemn tone, ¡°I¡¯ve found him, but I can¡¯t bring him back. Next, if he looks for you, you can pretend that you had never epted him as your disciple.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Did he betray us? Or was he possessed?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say. He wasn¡¯t possessed, but he¡¯s in danger now. Believe me.¡± Between Long Hao and the Heavenly Emperor, Han Jue definitely trusted the Heavenly Emperor more. The Heavenly Emperor was someone who treated him well, and Long Hao was definitely someone who Han Jue treated well. Han Jue said, ¡°I understand. How¡¯s the Heavenly Court recently?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Not bad. We¡¯re constantly devouring the territory of the Demon Court and have also obtained the allegiance of many forces, including the most prominent Darkness Sect. They took the initiative to express their goodwill and formed an alliance with the Heavenly Court. It¡¯s probably the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s intention.¡± Han Jue thought to himself, ¡°Xue Minghe is quite perceptive!¡± In that case, he did not have to die. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Your Majesty, the Dark Forbidden Lord is mysterious and unfathomable. You have to be careful not to be used.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. As long as they don¡¯t go against the Heavenly Court, everything can be discussed.¡± The two of them continued to chat for a while before severing their divine sense connection. Heavenly Court! In the Imperial Garden. The Heavenly Emperor put down the Heavenly Dao Token and muttered, ¡°Is he really unrted to the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Xue Minghe said that it was the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s intention to cooperate with the Heavenly Court. If that was true, the Dark Forbidden Lord should be from the Heavenly Court. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect Han Jue again. However, Han Jue told him to be careful of the Dark Forbidden Lord. It didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°What am I thinking? His talent is already strong enough, why would I still expect him to rely on his own methods to help the Heavenly Court?¡± The Heavenly Emperor shook his head andughed, feeling that he had too many fantasies about Han Jue. He frowned. Since the Dark Forbidden Lord had nothing to do with Han Jue, it was very likely that he would harm the Heavenly Court. Why did the Darkness Sect take this step? In the Immortal World now, the Heavenly Court was already the strongest force. Under such circumstances, the Darkness Sect helping the Heavenly Court would only help them sessfully win the cmity. If the Heavenly Court won, what could the Dark Forbidden Lord obtain? A conspiracy! The more the Heavenly Emperor thought about it, the more uneasy he became. After all, the cmity had yet to reach its peak. Perhaps the Heavenly Court¡¯s cmity had yet to truly arrive. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Many Curses, Observing Fate After putting down the Heavenly Dao Token, Han Jue was in a good mood. With the Darkness Sect¡¯s help, the Heavenly Court should be better off. The Heavenly Emperor treated him too well, causing Han Jue to feel bad if he didn¡¯t return this favor. Now, he was finally able to help the Heavenly Court. Dao Sovereign had strong talent, but he was only a prodigy in the end. He couldn¡¯t decide the oue of the battle between the major factions. However, the Darkness Sect was different. They had many ancient races under them. With such a huge force supporting the Heavenly Court, how could it not be strong? Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave abode. ¡°I¡¯m going to preach. Everyone, sit tight.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire Dao Field. Even the ten thousand Nether Race members heard it. They couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. They still remembered how Empress Houtu had preached the Dao to them. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes and look at Han Jue curiously. Ever since he experienced the simtion trial, Han Jue¡¯s image in his heart had be tall and mysterious. He was also shocked by the Mystical Power of the simtion trial. How could Han Jue be weak if he could simte the cultivation of an ultimate expert? Thinking about it carefully, Jiang Yi was shocked to find that he had never defeated Han Jue. Although his attitude in the past was humble, he was clearly not afraid. Looking back, he felt that Han Jue was just coaxing him in the past. Also¡­ The Golden Crow Divine Emperor had definitely died in Han Jue¡¯s hands! This was because he had fought the Golden Crow Divine Emperor in the simtion trial. He was as powerful as in reality! Han Jue didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yi was thinking. He sat down in front of the Fusang Tree and started to talk. Everyone sat down, including Diamond Rage and the ck Hell Demon Lord. Already at the Deity Realm, Han Jue was also helpful to them. As he began to talk about his understanding of cultivation, his voice was filled with magic. It immediately made everyone enter a state ofprehension. They recalled their cultivation and their spiritual perception exploded. All kinds of strange ideas appeared in their minds, enlightening them. This lecturested for five years. After that, Han Jue spent another two years answering their questions. The Nether Race members didn¡¯t receive such treatment, or Han Jue would have died of exhaustion. After speaking, Han Jue returned to his cave abode and called Dao Comprehension Sword. After the cave abode closed, Dao Comprehension Sword knelt in front of him with a curious expression. She didn¡¯t know why Han Jue called her. Han Jue asked, ¡°Did your previous master look for you recently?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword asked in surprise, ¡°If I stay here, how will she find me?¡± ¡°Like in your dreams.¡± ¡°Dream? That¡¯s true. Recently, I¡¯ve been dreaming about her. She¡¯s cultivating beside me, but she hasn¡¯t spoken to me.¡± Han Jue frowned after hearing that. Tai Sutian was indeed harboring evil intentions! Dao Comprehension Sword was already a Grand Unity True Immortal and was not far from the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. How could she dream for no reason? Dao Comprehension Sword added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I only have you as my master now. Even if you want me to kill her, I will. Her kindness to me can only be considered a favor. She didn¡¯t even notice me. You are different. You made me transform and let me embark on the path of cultivation. You even protected me¡­¡± As she spoke, Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s eyes turned red. She meant it. Her true form was Heaven and Earth Grass, and she had experienced many lifetimes. Before she met Han Jue, she was a grass that floated in all directions of the world. She had been stepped on countless times and suffered countless storms. However, after meeting Han Jue, she had never suffered. Now, she was even more carefree and had many friends to talk about the world with. Her life was veryfortable. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I naturally know how you feel about me, but sometimes, there are many things that you can¡¯t control. I want to leave the Six Paths Insignia on your soul. If your previous master wants to take the opportunity to control you, I will be able to sense it immediately. In addition, after this Insignia is imprinted, I will also control your life and death.¡± The reason why Han Jue said this was because he was afraid that Tai Sutian would discover the Six Paths Insignia and drive a wedge between him and Dao Comprehension Sword. In that case, he might as well find an opportunity to admit it and eliminate the possibility of danger. ¡°Alright!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword agreed immediately and then sat beside him. She was very obedient and didn¡¯t even feel nervous. She had a cold and beautiful face, but her eyes were full of smiles. She wasn¡¯t guarded against him at all. Han Jue¡¯s heart softened, but his hands were still very honest. He still had to do it! In the face of absolute power, feelings were very fragile. It wasn¡¯t that Han Jue didn¡¯t trust Dao Comprehension Sword, but that he did not trust Tai Sutian. He had to strengthen the Six Paths Insignia to prevent future trouble. Several dayster. Dao Comprehension Sword walked out of the cave abode and came to Li Yao¡¯s side. Li Yao asked curiously, ¡°Why did Sect Master look for you?¡± Han Jue rarely took the initiative to call Dao Comprehension Sword. Dao Comprehension Sword smiled proudly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Don¡¯t ask.¡± As she spoke, she even threw a smug look at Tu Ling¡¯er. Tu Ling¡¯er curled her lips, her eyes filled with jealousy. Unlike the others, she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge Han Jue as her master at first. She wanted another identity, but she didn¡¯t get her wish. ¡°Sigh, Master is bing more and more unfathomable. I don¡¯t even have a chance to interact with him. What should I do?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er fell into deep worry. If a handsome man like Han Jue went out, he would definitely attract the favor of many peerless and ambitious women. At that time, how could shepete? Thirty yearster. While cultivating, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemy while checking his emails. It had been more than two hundred years since he broke through to the Deity Realm. He had yet to break through to the Two Mystic Divine Origin, but he was not far away. In fact, he could rely on the Heavenly Dao Merit to break through, but he did not want to be controlled by the Heavenly Dao. In short, Han Jue¡¯s mentality was not bad. He was neither anxious nor impatient. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang hasprehended the Heavenly Dao and his Mystical Power has improved.) Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. [Your good friend Li Daokong was cursed by a mysterious curse. Because he has a Supreme Treasure, he is not affected.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Divine General has obtained a mysterious pill. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by demons] x12229 (Your good friend Mo Fuchou has joined the Darkness Sect and his providence has transformed.] [Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan has obtained the Human Emperor¡¯s inheritance. Her cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your disciple Long Hao forcefully stepped into the Emperor Realm. His soul was punished by the Heavenly Dao. Fortunately, with the help of a mysterious mighty figure, his consciousness floated into the River of Destiny and observed fate.] So many mysterious curses! Han Jue cursed silently. Currently, three people were pretending to be him: Zu Tu, Xue Minghe, and Jing Tiangong. Who knew if there was a fourth. Han Jue felt that there was, or even more. At this rate, the entire Immortal World would be cursed. Too chaotic! Han Jue noticed that Mo Fuchou had also joined the Darkness Sect. Why didn¡¯t Zhou Fan join? Had the two brothers broken up again? As for Xing Hongxuan, she actually obtained the Human Emperor¡¯s inheritance. As expected of my wife, her providence is indeed different. The one Han Jue cared about the most was Long Hao. This fellow had actually be an Immortal Emperor and was even prying into fate? What was he and Hao Tian doing? Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Five Thousand Years Old, Zu Tu¡¯s Horror Han Jue read the emails for a while before cursing the enemy. The situation in the Immortal World had changed. Han Jue was only a bystander. He just needed to read the emails to relieve his boredom. There wasn¡¯t much he could do. A monthter. Han Jue continued cultivating. His target was still the Two Mystic Divine Origin. ording to his estimation, he would break through in at most a hundred years. This cultivation speed was still very fast. Seventeen yearster. In the Connate Cave Abode, three lines of words appeared in front of him. [Detected that you are 5,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:) (1: Immediately enter the cmity and fight for providence. You will rise in the chaotic cmity and shock the heavens. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Ignore the tribtion temporarily and cultivate in a low profile manner. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] Han Jue cursed silently. Ever since the Immeasurable Cmity began, the choice of reward had leaned towards joining the cmity. This was luring him into the cmity! Han Jue refused. The cmity was too dangerous. It was good to cultivate in peace. Han Jue wanted to imitate the Dao Ancestor. He would only go out when he reached the peak of his cultivation. He would suppress the entire cmity alone. This is not my era! My era is the next cmity! Han Jue thought silently and chose the second option. [Congrattions on obtaining a Great Dao Fragment and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) He was only one fragment away from the nine Great Dao Fragments! The Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone was used to upgrade Dharma treasures. Without hesitation, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started to upgrade it using the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. Since he wasn¡¯t involved in the cmity, other offensive Dharma treasures were useless. Therefore, it was better to strengthen the Book of Misfortune. It could even change the situation. After the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone fused with the Book of Misfortune, it emitted a ck light that shone on Han Jue¡¯s face. The entire cave abode looked sinister and terrifying, like a demonic cave. Seven dayster. (Book of Misfortune upgraded from a Deity Realm Numinous Treasure to a Deity Realm Supreme Treasure.) Deity Realm Supreme Treasure! Without spending his lifespan, even Deity Realm existences could not stop the Book of Misfortune¡¯s curse. If it absorbed lifespan, it would be even more useful. Han Jue decided to test the waters. He would curse Zu Tu first! Apart from him, the other enemies were either inappropriate or could not be cursed to death. He would first spend 100 million years of lifespan on Zu Tu! Han Jue thought silently. Five dayster, his lifespan began to decrease. On the other side. In the Divine Pce, Zu Tu was resisting Han Jue¡¯s curse. He was shocked to find that the curse was stronger than before. This was a bad sign! After the Heavenly Dao Buddha and the Demon Emperor, he would be the next one attacked by the Dark Forbidden Lord? ¡°Hmph, I want to see what you can do to me!¡± Zu Tu did not believe it and continued resisting the curse. The curse power continued to increase. About four hours passed. Zu Tu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He knew that something was wrong. He had no choice but to block with all his might. The next day. He took out the Dharma treasure he had long prepared. It was a red lotus flower. He held the red lotus in front of his abdomen, and endless red Qi entered his body. Even so, his face turned pale. In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue¡¯s eyes were already bloodshot. He had already lost eight billion years of his lifespan! He would stop in ten billion years! He stared at the attributes panel, afraid that his lifespan would decrease by a few extra years. Two hourster. He suddenly put down the Book of Misfortune. He had just squandered ten billion years of his lifespan! After exhaling, he muttered, ¡°Awesome!¡± The Book of Misfortune had been upgraded. He didn¡¯t believe that Zu Tu had not been cursed! On the other side. Zu Tu couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He raised his right hand and pressed a few areas on his body, wanting to control the violent Dharmic powers. ¡°Damn it¡­ Why is his curse so strong? Is his cultivation level higher than mine, or is he using some special technique?¡± Zu Tu gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger. A prolonged curse would backfire on the user. Usually, curses would target a person for no more than a day, unlike the curse of the Dark Forbidden Lord that lasted for nearly ten days. If he was fighting during this period of time, what would happen? Zu Tu was terrified of the Dark Forbidden Lord for the first time. Previously, he was only afraid. ¡°No, I have to find him! ¡°Recently, the Darkness Sect has joined the Heavenly Court. Could it be that the Dark Forbidden Lord is from the Heavenly Court?¡± The more Zu Tu thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The Dao Sect and the Darkness Sect supported the Heavenly Court. It was obvious that there was a mysterious force behind all of this, wanting to push the Heavenly Court up the altar. Perhaps if he defeated the Heavenly Court, the Dark Forbidden Lord wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still. As long as the Dark Forbidden Lord appeared, Zu Tu would have a way to kill him! Thinking of this, Zu Tu¡¯s eyes turned cold. Twenty yearster. Han Jue stopped cultivating and started to do the curse mission that urred once every ten years. While cursing, he checked his emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao has obtained the inheritance of a mighty figure. His Sword Dao has transformed. He¡¯s a half-step Emperor Realm cultivator.] (Your disciple Long Hao hasprehended the Great Dao of Destiny. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by the Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals and gods] X280 (Your good friend Huang Zuntian received guidance from a Sage and learned a Mystical Power. His cultivation and providence have increased greatly.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan has joined the Darkness Sect. His providence has transformed.] There had been no mysterious curse in the past ten years. It seemed that Xue Minghe and Zu Tu had stopped. However, Han Jue noticed that the Heavenly Emperor was attacked by immortals. He had always felt that there were many traitors in the Heavenly Court. Even the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s most trusted Di Taibai was Immortal Emperor Samsara disguised. The other immortals couldn¡¯t bepletely loyal. Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried. The Heavenly Emperor definitely had a way to deal with it. How could he be mediocre if he could sit on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s throne? In addition, Huang Zuntian attracted Han Jue¡¯s attention. This fellow has already hooked up with a Sage? Han Jue felt that he had to be careful when he saw Huang Zuntian in the future. What if the Saint erased the Six Paths Insignia in the depths of Huang Zuntian¡¯s soul and turned him into a puppet to plot against him? It was very likely! Sages couldn¡¯t enter the world and could only control pawns. Just like the one in N¨¹wa Pce. Just as Han Jue was thinking, a majestic pressure descended and enveloped the entire Nine Nether Purgatory. Immediately after, a domineering roar sounded. ¡°All living beings of the Heavenly Dao, listen up. The Divine Pce is a puppet supported by the Devil Race. After obtaining power, it wants to ughter all living beings. Kill the disciples of the Divine Pce and you can obtain merits. You will be rewarded ording to your contributions. Bring the token of the Divine Pce disciples to the Heavenly Court to receive the reward. You can be a god or an immortal. You can enjoy the Heavenly Dao Merit! ¡°Kill Zu Tu and you¡¯ll be conferred the title of Emperor in the Heavenly Court!¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice! Han Jue was surprised. What happened? He didn¡¯t see that the Heavenly Emperor was severely injured, so he couldn¡¯t directly contact him. What if the Heavenly Emperor was fighting? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. How many sins had the Devil Racemitted? The greatest burden in the world was on them. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He knew that Zu Tu was not from the Devil Race, but the former vice sect master of the Jie School. However, there were many traitors in the Jie School. The current Zu Tu might not be on the Jie School¡¯s side. They might even be mortal enemies. Chapter 367 - Five Thousand Years Old, Zu Tu¡¯s Horror Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Two Mystic Divine Origin, Cursing the Divine Pce The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s shout caused everyone in the Hidden Sect to discuss what had happened between the Divine Pce and the Heavenly Court. The ck Hell Demon Lord clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor is really ruthless. He hasbeled the Divine Pce as the Devil Race. Now, it¡¯s very difficult for the Divine Pce to rope in any more forces. After all, such a scandal was just exposed by the Buddhist Sect not long ago.¡± Over the long years, the devils had always yed an evil role. Many conspirators had even thrown their sins on the devils. It was as if all the evil could have been done by the devils. Duan Hongchen shook his head and smiled. ¡°Not necessarily. The cmity has already arrived. Who still cares about the Devil Race? Forgive me for speaking bluntly, the attractiveness of the Heavenly Court is only limited to mortals. In the Immortal World, as long as one has a good background, there are really not many people who like the Heavenly Court.¡± Murong Qi snorted. ¡°No matter what, the Heavenly Court is more attractive than the Divine Pce. The Divine Pce¡¯s prodigy is already gone.¡± He came from the Divine Pce, but he hated it. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Master supports the Heavenly Court!¡± The ck Hell Chicken reminded. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at the Connate Cave Abode. Tu Ling¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Say, if Master brings our Hidden Sect to help the Heavenly Court, will the Heavenly Court win the cmity?¡± Diamond Rageughed. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re all prodigies. The Sect Master is even stronger than the Heavenly Emperor. With such a force joining, who can stop it?¡± Murong Qi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but Grandmaster wants us to cultivate well. This cmity is not suitable for us. When the next cmityes, we will all be Immortal Emperors and Deities. Perhaps we will give birth to Zenith Heaven. At that time, won¡¯t we sweep through the myriad worlds?¡± After interacting with each other for so long, they knew each other¡¯s talents. They were really all geniuses! Chu Shiren¡¯s eyes lit up. Hearing Murong Qi¡¯s words, he seemed to have thought of something He looked at the Connate Cave Abode with reverence. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that senior called L¨¹ Bu!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an suddenly said. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at the seaside of Hidden Sect Ind. They were all terrified. They had all challenged Zu Tu in the simtion trial. Even Diamond Rage had been insta-killed! Jiang Yi sat under the tree and listened to everyone¡¯s conversation. He thought to himself, ¡°The Hidden Sect indeed has potential. Sima Yi will definitely not hide forever. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have created the Hidden Sect. Following him might have more potential than following the Golden Crow Divine n.¡± Perhaps in the future, the Golden Crow Divine n would still need his protection! The more Jiang Yi thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Han Jue was too terrifying. His talent was unparalleled and he had been hiding his strength! Han Jue was cultivating, so he didn¡¯t take the conversation of the Hidden Sect seriously. They had to gossip to soften the passage of long and boring years. Otherwise, it would be too boring In the blink of an eye. Thirty years passed! Han Jue finally had a chance to break through. He was very excited. It had been nearly three hundred years, and he was finally about to break through. He almost suffocated to death. Han Jue didn¡¯t even curse the enemy and directly started to break through. The surging negative karma around Hidden Sect Ind began to surge like a silent storm. It was majestic and emitted pressure. The breakthrough of the Deity Realm was to increase the essence of his Divine Origin, allowing the essence of his Dharmic powers to constantly break through the limits. When his Dharmic powers and soul reached perfection, it would be the opportunity to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm! Han Jue had the Ster Primordial Body and the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao. He only needed to constantly absorb negative karma, he didn¡¯t need to go out to find a technique. The Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao was a Great Dao cultivation technique that Han Jue had exchanged for with nine Great Dao Fragments. Even the entire Immortal World might not contain such a cultivation technique! The negative karma of the Nine Nether Purgatory was endless. It was enough for Han Jue to cultivate for countless years. Time passed. Eight yearster. Han Jue finally broke through! His Divine Origin Dharmic powers had transformed! Two Mystic Divine Origin! Han Jue became stronger again. This feeling was too wonderful, causing him to make indescribable sounds. As he consolidated his cultivation, he checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 5,058 / 109,999,999,999,999,999] (Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial] (Cultivation: Two Mystic Divine Origin] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma] This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Han Jue almost cursed! As expected of a breakthrough to the Deity Realm. His lifespan had increased far beyond the Emperor Realm! There were too many numbers, Han Jue couldn¡¯t count anymore. The lifespan deducted previously was directly refreshed as he broke through. Perhaps it was not refreshed, but nine was the highest number. What was this? 109 quadrillion? A hundred million years suddenly became insignificant. Next, he could y it bigger! Han Jue had a bold thought! He had nearly ten quadrillion years of life to squander now. It was simply too much! Han Jue spent two years consolidating his cultivation. Then, he took out the Book of Misfortune, took a deep breath, and started cursing. This time, he directly cursed the Divine Pce! He wanted to curse the Divine Pce¡¯s providence! He would first use 10 billion years to curse them! He would then use another 50 billion years to y with Zu Tu! Han Jue didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t destroy the Divine Pce. Not only could taking revenge on the Divine Pce resolve the problem for the Heavenly Emperor, but it could also avenge his grand-disciple, Murong Qi. He was at ease and did not feel any burden. Ten quadrillion minus sixty billion years was¡­ how much? Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to calcte, but he knew that it was still the number equivalent to longevity. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease, and the Divine Pce began to suffer. After breaking through, his lifespan decreased even faster. The main reason was that his curse power was also bing stronger, so the consumption was naturally faster. Two dayster, he lost six billion years of his lifespan. He continued. Divine Pce. Zu Tu sat in the hall and circted his energy to resist the curse. ¡°Report-The Rage God Emperor has been cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± ¡°Report-All Golden Frost Pce disciples are being cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± ¡°Report¡ªSome new disciples couldn¡¯t withstand the curse and were destroyed in body and soul!¡± ¡°Report¡­¡± The voices of the Divine Pce cultivators came from outside the hall. There were already hundreds of people kneeling in front of the hall, representing the various branches of the Divine Pce. Zu Tu had a dark expression. He did not reply. He couldn¡¯t. The Dark Forbidden Lord was too crazy! He actually cursed the entire Divine Pce! He was definitely from the Heavenly Court! Absolutely! Swearing, Zu Tu took out his Book of Curses to curse the entire Heavenly Court. Soon, he sadly discovered that the Heavenly Court was protected by the providence of the Heavenly Dao. He couldn¡¯t curse it at all. Indignant, he decided to use his lifespan. Using his life to fight against the Heavenly Dao, it shouldn¡¯t be able to stop him! But to curse the entire Heavenly Court, how much lifespan did he have to consume? The lifespan of a Zenith Heaven cultivator was almost endless, and they could live through ten thousand cmities without dying. However, if he expended too much, it would endanger his body and soul, causing even more intense injuries. On the other side. After Han Jue saw that he had lost ten billion years of his lifespan, he immediately stopped and adjusted his aura. (Because of your curse, the Divine Pce¡¯s providence has decreased. Thousands of Immortal Realm disciples have died.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Their providence finally decreased. As for those cannon fodder, Han Jue could only silently pray for them not to enter the Divine Pce in their next life. Following the Divine Pce wouldn¡¯t end well for them! After resting for half a day, Han Jue started cursing Zu Tu. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Immeasurable Cmity and Destiny, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Resolution Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan decreased again. The rate of decrease was still extremely exaggerated, but he didn¡¯t care. It was good to take care of Zu Tu as soon as possible to prevent any troubleter. Zu Tu was no longer the greatest winner of the Immeasurable Cmity. He was at most a shit-stirrer now. Even if he died, it wouldn¡¯t affect the overall situation. On the other side. Zu Tu was cursed by Han Jue. As the power of the curse strengthened, he had no choice but to put down his Book of Curses and begin to resist the curse. ¡°Damn it, my curse book is still too poor. Not to mention the Dark Forbidden Lord, even the Heavenly Emperor is not affected.¡± Zu Tu was secretly vexed. He was puzzled. Where did the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s Book of Cursese from? There were too many Dark Forbidden Lords in the Immortal World cursing the enemy, causing the tribtion aura to change. In the past, he had schemed and fought with all his might. Now, he was hiding in the dark and cursing desperately, so that the enemy would not be able to guess it! Zu Tu was vexed as he resisted the curse. Several dayster. The curse from the Dark Forbidden Lord had yet to stop when Zu Tu panicked. This curse was even more powerful than before! Could it be that the Dark Forbidden Lord was determined to kill him? It was definitely rted to the Heavenly Emperor! Damn the Heavenly Emperor! Zu Tu was puzzled. Who was behind the Heavenly Emperor? Could it be a Sage? Zu Tu¡¯s pupils dted. Sage¡­ The Sage of N¨¹wa Imperial Pce had already helped him. It was not impossible for other Sages to appear. The more Zu Tu thought about it, the more panicked he became. At this moment, his Dharmic powers began to surge, wreaking havoc on his body, making him feel even more ufortable. However, the torture continued. Half a dayter. Boom Zu Tu couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood essence. His eyes began to bleed. The injuries on his body were still fine as long as his soul was not injured. Zu Tu racked his brains to think of a countermeasure. From the looks of it, the Dark Forbidden Lord would definitely curse for a period of time. He couldn¡¯t just wait for death. Zu Tu suddenly had an idea. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, you are cruel and heartless. You cursed the billions of disciples of my Divine Pce and even used us of being devils. I only wanted to trick the Dark Forbidden Lord. You can¡¯t hide anymore! ¡°After the Heavenly Dao Buddha and the Demon Emperor, I was also cursed by the Heavenly Emperor and am about to die. All living beings, listen up. The Heavenly Emperor is definitely not a good person to fight for the providence with such actions. If the Heavenly Court really unites the myriad worlds in the universe, the dark era will arrive!¡± Zu Tu sent out a wisp of his soul and vanished into the darkness. He self-destructed as well, destroying his body and soul. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan had already decreased by more than thirty billion years. His consciousness was dizzy. Just as he was about to copse, he heard Zu Tu¡¯s voice. He immediately stopped cursing and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Damn it, it seems that it¡¯s impossible to spend a hundred billion years.¡± Han Jue thought silently. When his lifespan decreased by more than 15 billion years, he began to feel dizzy and extremely ufortable. It wasn¡¯t so easy to spend one¡¯s lifespan. Han Jue cursed silently. At this moment. Golden rain poured down from the Nine Nether Purgatory. The rain fell into the darkness and was devoured by negative karma. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Everyone from the Hidden Sect eximed. ¡°Zu Tu is also dead?¡± ¡°Another Zenith Heaven has fallen. The cmity is really bing more and more terrifying.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Emperor is the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± ¡°Who dares to fight with the Heavenly Court now?¡± ¡°Fortunately, we hid. Otherwise, we would have suffered as well.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, your Golden Crow Divine n didn¡¯t go against the Heavenly Court, right?¡± Everyone chatted andughed. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He had indeed heard his elders mention that they wanted to go against the Heavenly Court. ¡°I hope they¡¯re smart¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, so the Dark Forbidden Lord is the Heavenly Emperor! No wonder!¡± Jiang Yi trembled in fear. Every time he saw the Heavenly Emperor, he felt as if he had been seen through. It was extremely strange. While they were still marveling, Han Jue felt inexplicably uneasy. For some reason, he felt that something was wrong. It was mainly because something was wrong with Zu Tu¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t the hatred of the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Dao Buddha before their deaths. It was only anger. Is he faking his death? However, the Heavenly Dao phenomenon outside was real. Immediately, Han Jue scolded himself. What was there to guess? He directly asked the system! ¡°Is Zu Tu dead?¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [A remnant soul remains.] Han Jue showed a frown. As expected of the number one in the cmity, he couldn¡¯t even be cursed to death. Oh no, he was escaping! This time, the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Emperor were in trouble! Of the four overlord factions, three of their leaders had been cursed to death by the Heavenly Emperor. How could this be? If Han Jue was from another force, he would definitely target the Heavenly Emperor. If the Heavenly Court did not copse, how could they fight for the providence? Han Jue was vexed. Did his actions harm the Heavenly Emperor? No! He was helping the Heavenly Emperor, but Zu Tu was cunning. If he couldn¡¯t win, he would defame the other party. Ridiculous! Han Jue was furious. But he had to rest. The dizziness was still there. A Deity Realm mighty figure was actually dizzy. It would be a joke if word got out. It could only mean that the price of the curse was too high. If not for the Book of Misfortune, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t dare to curse so easily. (Book of Misfortune: Deity Realm Supreme Treasure. It can curse living beings and bring misfortune to the other party. At the same time, it will not be detected by the other party.) The unnoticeable characteristic was perfectly used by Han Jue and developed. A monthter. Han Jue recovered and took out the Heavenly Dao Token to ask about the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°What are you afraid of? This is even better! I want all living beings to fear me! I want to end the cmity. Only by uniting can I bring peace to the myriad worlds!¡± Han Jue was speechless. He had been worried for so long, but he didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Emperor to be so smug. ¡°Your Majesty, you still have to be careful. There might be other powerful enemies hidden in the Immortal World. For example, the previous Hao Tian and Immortal Emperor Samsara who stayed near you in disguise.¡± Han Jue had to remind him. As the Heavenly Court¡¯s master, the Heavenly Emperor had always been in the open and could be easily plotted against. The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I know. Actually, I didn¡¯t want to unite the Immortal World initially. Now that the situation is changing, I can¡¯t retreat anymore. I have to face the difficulties. The entire Heavenly Court is looking forward to me unifying the Immortal World. I can¡¯t stop.¡± These words were said very calmly. Han Jue couldn¡¯t hear his uneasiness or hesitation, only determination. Knowing that there was a tiger on the mountain, he chose to walk towards it! Han Jue sighed secretly. He wanted to save Heavenly Court, but it fell deeper and deeper. Was this the Immeasurable Cmity? Was this fate? Han Jue fell silent. Could it be that he had already entered the cmity? On careful thought, he was indeed a little overwhelmed. ¡°Forget it. I just need to have a clear conscience and try my best. If there¡¯s really no other way, I can only protect myself.¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes became firm. Since the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t retreat, he might as well help him win! The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Recently, the Human School has sent over a batch of holy pills, among which are Dao pills that can help Deity Realm cultivators cultivate. Do you want them? I¡¯ll give you ten.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Forget it. Save it for the immortals of the Heavenly Court. If you give it to me, I won¡¯t be able to help you either. It¡¯s a waste.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re definitely on my side, but they might not be.¡± Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Sage¡¯s n, Direction of the Situation After interacting with the Heavenly Emperor, Han Jue finally epted the ten Dao pills. The meeting location was in the void where the Reroll World was previously located. Han Jue asked Liu Bei to go and retrieve it. At present, the restriction of the Nine Nether Purgatory was very weak. Liu Bei could forcefully break out. With Liu Bei¡¯s cautious personality, nothing should happen. After he left, Han Jue continued cultivating. This storm made him realize how terrifying the cmity was. He had to have greater strength to deal with it. ¡°I have to say, these enemies are really powerful. I can¡¯t even kill them in secret.¡± Han Jue sighed in his heart. He admired Zu Tu and Hao Tian a little. Especially Zu Tu. He could even harm the Heavenly Emperor with his death. How ruthless. This time, the Divine Pce would probably be in chaos. The chaos in the Divine Pce and the Demon Court might make the Immortal World even more chaotic. Should he calcte the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s future? Han Jue had an idea. Yes! He couldn¡¯t always consider the cmity. After all, he focused on saving the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue thought silently, ¡°I want to know how the Heavenly Emperor died.¡± (500 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue felt dizzy, then his consciousness was pulled into the scene. He opened his eyes again and discovered that he had arrived in a bright hall. The hall was dpidated. When he looked up, he could even see the blue sky and white clouds outside the hall. A disheveled Heavenly Emperor sat on the throne, breathing heavily. Han Juels gazended on a figure at the entrance of the hall. Han Jue showed a frown. This figure was¡­ ¡°Heavenly Emperor, it¡¯s time for the Heavenly Court to change owners!¡± A cold voice sounded as the person walked into the hall. Han Jue focused his gaze. Wasn¡¯t this Long Hao? Wait! Could it be that he had already been possessed by Hao Tian? The Heavenly Emperor looked up at Long Hao coldly. ¡°Unfilial son, do you want to kill your father?¡± Dressed in ck, Long Hao said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance. If you insist, shouldn¡¯t I inherit the Heavenly Emperor position? Why did you choose the Divine General?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor position doesn¡¯t depend on strength, but prestige and methods. You and Hao Tian are too close. You have already be his puppet. In the previous cmity, although you obtained great providence, you also made countless enemies. If you are the Heavenly Court¡¯s master, how can you lead it to prosperity?¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t trust me. You trust the Divine General, the Heavenly God General, and my master. You don¡¯t trust your son because you¡¯re afraid of Hao Tian. You want to obtain achievements that surpass Hao Tian in the Heavenly Emperor position!¡± Long Hao¡¯s tone was filled with jealousy and unwillingness. Han Jue frowned as he listened. Crap! This kid went astray? However, on careful thought, he felt that Long Hao¡¯s desire to be the Heavenly Emperor was not wrong. If the Heavenly Emperor gave up his position and did not give it to Long Hao, there was indeed a reason for him to be unhappy. However, the Divine General¡¯s contributions were indeed great. He could be said to be the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s most trusted aide. He could also be the Heavenly Emperor. Who said that the position of Heavenly Emperor was hereditary? Regarding the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s position, Han Jue did not want to take sides. However, if Long Hao killed his father because of this, that would be too much! Long Hao approached the Heavenly Emperor step by step and said coldly, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll call you onest time. If not for the help of the Dark Forbidden Lord, the Heavenly Court would have long been destroyed in thest cmity. You¡¯re really not suitable to be the Heavenly Emperor because you¡¯re not strong enough!¡± He suddenly raised his palm and pped at the Heavenly Emperor. His surging Dharmic powers transformed into a golden dragon that quickly flew over and wrapped around the Heavenly Emperor like a chain. The golden dragon opened its mouth and began to absorb the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s soul. The Heavenly Emperor did not struggle. He was already powerless to resist. He slowly closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°The so-called Heavenly Dao is only a bigger pawn. When you be the Heavenly Emperor, you will definitely regret it.¡± The scene shattered. It meant that the Heavenly Emperor would die in Long Hao¡¯s hands. Han Jue opened his eyes and fell into deep thought. He caught something. The Heavenly Emperor said that Long Hao had made countless enemies in the last Immeasurable Cmity. In other words, the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Emperor could survive this current cmity! That¡¯s good! Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was good enough to survive this cmity. It seemed that the direction of the cmity had changed again. Zu Tu¡¯s scheme was truly powerful. He directly changed the situation. No. It¡¯s because I¡¯m powerful! Han Jue was secretly pleased. After the cmity ended, he would definitely be stronger. At that time, he would stop Long Hao from killing his father. Han Jue suddenly thought of something. The Heavenly Emperor seemed to trust him unconditionally and amodated him in all sorts of ways, but he was very strict with his son. Why was that? ¡°I want to know why the Heavenly Emperor treats me so well.¡± Han Jue continued to ask in his heart. (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Two billion years? Han Jue was shocked. The highest so far had only been a billion years! What did that mean? It involved an existence far beyond Zu Tu! Could it be a Sage? Han Jue immediately chose to continue. He wanted to see who stood behind the Heavenly Emperor. Although the Heavenly Emperor treated him very well, Han Jue had to be wary. The Heavenly Emperor had already said that the Heavenly Dao was a pawn, let alone him. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness faded again. He came to a hall. This hall was extremely vast and dark. It was as spectacr as the Great Ultimate Hall. The Heavenly Emperor knelt in front of a mat. There was no one on it. It was very strange. An ancient voice sounded, ¡°The Heavenly Dao¡¯s Immeasurable Cmity is a minor cmity. The Great Dao¡¯s Immeasurable Cmity is the major cmity. The Heavenly Court is supported by the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao is the most impartial. The Heavenly Court cannot reign alone, and the immortals cannot control all living beings. This is the trial of the immortals. The Heavenly Court¡¯s hope is not in the next Immeasurable Cmity but the following one.¡± The Heavenly Emperor was deep in thought. After a while, he looked up and asked, ¡°Is it me or others?¡± ¡°Others.¡± ¡°I hope that Sage can enlighten me.¡± ¡°From the mortal world.¡± ¡°The mortal world¡­¡± the Heavenly Emperor muttered to himself as if he had thought of something. The scene shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes. It was indeed the Sage¡¯s words! The Heavenly Emperor was not only good to him, but also to the Divine General who had also been a mortal. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. No wonder the Heavenly Emperor did not choose Long Hao. Han Jue didn¡¯t continue to check who that Sage was. It wasn¡¯t good to know more. Han Jue had always been very wary of Sages and didn¡¯t want to get involved easily. Continue cultivating! In the blink of an eye, fifty years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level increased steadily. During this period of time, he had been paying attention to the emails. He was surprised to find that after Zu Tu faked his death, the Heavenly Court did not suffer any crazy attacks. Instead, it entered a peaceful state. He had asked the Heavenly Emperor and learned that the Heavenly Court had already begun to take over the Divine Pce¡¯s territory. Zu Tu¡¯s escape had instead helped the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue couldn¡¯t judge. He felt that something big was about to happen. From the looks of it, the Heavenly Court was about to unite the Immortal World! He was afraid that the Heavenly Court¡¯s allies would betray them! Although Han Jue was worried, it was useless. He could only control himself and cultivate in peace. Until this day. Han Jue was cursed again. ¡°Indeed, the cmity is far from over!¡± Han Jue cursed silently and started to deduce who was cursing him. In a dark cave abode, Han Jue saw a white-robed man holding a simple book and cursing This white-robed man was extremely ugly. He was Greedy Lord, the person who would disguise himself as Han Jue in the future ording to the derivation. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Cursing Him to Death, Changing Providence ¡°Is this kid finally unable to take it anymore?¡± Han Jue cursed silently. The more he looked at Greedy Lord, the more he disliked him. This fellow had actually be like him in the future. It was simply unforgivable! Han Jue had to kill him! Now, this kid came knocking on his door. Under Han Jue¡¯s gaze, Greedy Lord kept muttering strange incantations. The power of the curse kept attacking Han Jue. Very weak! Han Jue felt that it was almost impossible for him to even catch a cold from the curse. Soon, the scene shattered and Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He was secretly puzzled. The current Greedy Lord didn¡¯t even have any hatred towards him. Why did he curse him? Could it be that it was like Xue Minghe who directly cursed the entire Heavenly Court? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. How could this fellow be so capable? Unknowingly, the Six Mystic Divine Origin was also a weakling in Han Jue¡¯s eyes. He wondered if he should derive the reason. Forget it! In any case, the future had already changed. The Heavenly Emperor could still live until the end of the cmity. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to care why Greedy Lord cursed him. I¡¯ll give him ten billion years first! Han Jue didn¡¯t curse immediately but waited for the curse to end. After about five minutes, Greedy Lord stopped cursing him. Han Jue continued to wait. Ten yearster. Han Jue stopped cultivating and took out the Book of Misfortune directly, then started to curse Greedy Lord. After all, curses were sustainable. If he reversed the curse when Greedy Lord cursed him, he might very well tell Immortal Emperor Samsara that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord, causing his identity to be exposed. Han Jue knew his limits. The hatred of the Dark Forbidden Lord was too great. He was undoubtedly the number one in the Immortal World. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. He cursed with all his might. How could a mere Six Mystic Divine Origin block the curse containing ten billion years of lifespan? In the dark cave abode, Greedy Lord¡¯s body twisted violently as if there were energies running rampant. His expression was extremely ugly. He began to bleed from his seven apertures and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Damn it, who cursed me?¡± Greedy Lord was furious. The first people he thought of were not Han Jue, but Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang. Recently, he had been following these two and had secretly killed many of their enemies. It was naturally possible to offend powerful enemies. Greedy Lord was furious. It was all Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s fault for not treating him as a human! He always made him do these dirty and tiring types of work! At this moment, the curse power became stronger and stronger. Greedy Lord couldn¡¯t be bothered with anger and was filled with fear. He tried his best to resist the curse power. Several hourster. Boom! His body exploded into pools of blood. His soul trembled and was still circting his energy to resist. He couldn¡¯t hold on much longer! Greedy Lord suddenly looked up and rushed out of the cave abode. Outside the cave was a magnificent mountain range. He flew into the sky and traversed millions of kilometers in the blink of an eye, quickly arriving in front of ake. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang were meditating by theke. Sensing his aura, they stood up and prepared to fight. ¡°Tell Immortal Emperor Samsara! Someone cursed me!¡± ¡°Ahhh-¡° Just as Greedy Lord finished speaking, his soul couldn¡¯t withstand the explosion of his Divine Origin. His body and soul were destroyed. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang were stunned. They were baffled. They didn¡¯t know him. The two of them looked at each other. Ji Xianshen sighed. ¡°It¡¯s the Dark Forbidden Lord again. This person is really pitiful.¡± Fang Liang¡¯s expression was solemn. He clearly felt that Greedy Lord was not simple. He was at least at the Deity Realm. A mighty Deity Realm cultivator was actually cursed to death! How strong was the Dark Forbidden Lord? Fang Liang said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. The Dark Forbidden Lord is very powerful. If we tell him, he will probably target us.¡± Hearing this, Ji Xianshen couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The fates of the Demon Emperor, the Heavenly Dao Buddha, Zu Tu, and Greedy Lord were still vivid in his mind. He didn¡¯t want to be targeted by the Dark Forbidden Lord. He nodded and decided to hide it. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan had already decreased by four billion years when he suddenly felt the power of the curse vanish. It was as if he had lost his target. Could it be that Greedy Lord was dead? Han Jue couldn¡¯t see the notification from the email and couldn¡¯t help but ask. [Greedy Lord has been destroyed in body and soul.] This time, his lifespan was not deducted. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and put away the Book of Misfortune in satisfaction. ording to the plot of an ordinary novel, Greedy Lord was definitely a potential enemy of the protagonist. Unfortunately, he encountered a protagonist like Han Jue. I won¡¯t give you a chance to develop or show off. I¡¯ll strangle you to death! Without Greedy Lord, what would Tai Sutian do? Han Jue started to adjust his state and checked the recent emails. [Your good friend Li Daokong was cursed by a mysterious curse. Because he has a Supreme Treasure, he is not affected.] [Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan has learned a Mystical Power and comprehended the Heavenly Dao.] (Your good friend Han Ming received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor has be a person facing the cmity.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has obtained the providence of the Jie School and had his providence increase greatly.) (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by the Divine Pce¡¯s Immortal Emperor] x134 (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by the Master of the Immeasurable Cmity and was severely injured.) Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. [Your disciple Long Hao has received the inheritance of your enemy Li Xuan¡¯ao. His Sword Dao has increased greatly.] The Heavenly Emperor had be someone facing the cmity! Han Jue only frowned slightly and was not surprised. It would be strange if he was not someone facing the cmity. However, the number of people who could face the cmity was indeed strange. For a weakling like Zhou Fan to be one, could it be that there was a Sage plotting behind the scene? Han Jue felt that it was very likely. The Heavenly Dao was impartial, so there must be a reason why it was biased now. Looking down, why was Pan Xin this old fellow attacked again? It shouldn¡¯t be in the Nine Nether Purgatory. Otherwise, it was impossible for Han Li to not sense it. There was also Li Xuan¡¯ao. He actually took the opportunity to guide Long Hao. What was he doing? Han Jue smelled a conspiracy. The Heavenly Emperor had said that Long Hao had betrayed him. The thoughts of the two disciples were unfathomable. Han Jue continued reading. The Heavenly Court was still peaceful. Only a few immortals were attacked, and even curses were rare. Several monthster. Liu Bei finally returned. Han Jue moved him into the Connate Cave Abode. Liu Bei looked unscathed. ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Han Jue frowned and asked. He almost thought that Liu Bei was dead. Liu Bei said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about the dy in the Heavenly Court. I heard from the Immortal God who sent the pills that there¡¯s a drastic change in the Heavenly Court.¡± Change? Han Jue was puzzled. Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Court not start a war? What other changes were there? He epted the Dao Pills and let Liu Bei out. Han Jue put the bottle aside and took out the Heavenly Dao Token to contact the Heavenly Emperor. However, the Heavenly Emperor did not answer. What happened? Han Jue panicked. He checked his interpersonal rtionships and saw that the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s portrait was still there. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Han Jue forcefully suppressed his worry. Five yearster. Han Jue contacted the Heavenly Emperor again. This time, the Heavenly Emperor quickly contacted him with his divine sense. Before he could speak, the Heavenly Emperor suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t contact me anymore.¡± Han Jue¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that. He asked carefully, ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The Heavenly Emperor sighed and said faintly, ¡°A Sage has tampered with the providence of the Heavenly Court and me. My fate is already in chaos. You can¡¯t be involved in my karma anymore. Otherwise, if the cmity descends, you will be implicated no matter where you hide.¡± Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Zu Tu¡¯s Fall, Dream by N¨¹wa A Sage had attacked the Heavenly Emperor? Han Jue was surprised. Wasn¡¯t this against the rules? Wait. The Dao Ancestor who bound the Sages had already vanished. So what if they crossed the line now? Han Jue asked, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t you have the support of a Sage?¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled bitterly. ¡°The Heavenly Court is backed by the Heavenly Dao. The other Sages won¡¯t touch it, afraid that they will be affected by the Heavenly Dao¡¯s karma.¡± Nonsense! I saw you plotting with a Sage! Han Jue ridiculed him in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to refute. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s Hao¡¯er¡¯s situation? Has he still not returned?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t mention him. He has already be an enemy of the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Why? What happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask about these things. I¡¯ll be ashamed if I tell you.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The Heavenly Emperor had said so, so Han Jue didn¡¯t ask further. The two of them ended the contact after a few words. Han Jue clearly realized that something big had happened in the Heavenly Court. However, since the Heavenly Emperor was unwilling to say it, he did not ask. After putting down the Heavenly Dao Token, Han Jue looked at the Dao Pills. He opened the bottle and took out a Dao Pill to consume. To be able to help a Deity Realm cultivator cultivate, it had to be said that the Human School was truly impressive. It was said that alchemy originated from the Human School. No wonder the two disciples of the Human School were so strong. With medicinal pills and resources, their cultivation levels were naturally not low. Of course, the Human School¡¯s teachings were powerful, to begin with. After the Dao Pill entered his body, it directly transformed into boundless Connate Qi that flowed wantonly in his body and transformed into Divine Origin Dharmic powers. It was very effective! Han Jue was a little surprised. He originally thought that this pill didn¡¯t have much effect and was useless. He didn¡¯t expect him to underestimate the Human School¡¯s foundation. Several dayster. After Han Jue consumed this Dao Pill, it was better than decades of bitter cultivation. He continued to consume it. Two monthster. Han Jue finished consuming all the Dao Pills. His cultivation had already reached the critical point and was about to break through to the Three Mystic Divine Origin. Han Jue opened his eyes. He was extremely grateful to the Heavenly Emperor. Such a divine pill was a priceless treasure. The Heavenly Emperor had actually given him ten Dao Pills at once. Next, he could prepare to break through. Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor and Li Daokong were alone. Li Daokong smiled and asked, ¡°Have you distributed the twenty Dao Pills?¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Yes, thank the Sect Master for me.¡± Li Daokong shook his head and smiled. ¡°Now that the Sages have entered the cmity, the Human School has to support you. I heard from my master that the Great Dao Cmity might arrive after several cmities. There isn¡¯t much time for the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Court can win the cmity, you can cross the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and head to the Ancient Deste. You can make preparations early.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s smile vanished as he asked, ¡°What do you think of your junior¡¯s recent actions?¡± His eyes narrowed with killing intent. Li Daokong didn¡¯t seem to sense his killing intent as he said, ¡°He only has himself to me. If he wants to stop the Heavenly Court, I will personally suppress him. Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. He just wants to go against me. There¡¯s no conspiracy.¡± The Heavenly Emperor was deep in thought. Li Daokong continued, ¡°Zu Tu isn¡¯t dead. I caught a hint of him and n to hunt him down.¡± The Heavenly Emperor replied, ¡°Don¡¯t do this for the time being. Zu Tu escaped by abandoning everything, so he¡¯s not a threat. Now that the Divine Pce has copsed, the Heavenly Court needs to annex them and the Demon Court before making preparations.¡± Li Daokong nodded. ¡°Di Lantian of the Golden Crow Divine n has been restless recently. He wants to raise the banner of the Ancient Heavenly Court and absorb the ancient races. You will represent the Heavenly Court to deal with them,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said casually. Li Daokong immediately agreed. Seven yearster. Han Jue sessfully broke through to the Three Mystic Divine Origin. His Divine Origin Dharmic powers soared as he basked in the sublimatingfort. As he consolidated his cultivation, he checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 5,132 / 239,999,999,999,999,999) [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial] (Cultivation: Three Mystic Divine Origin] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma] This breakthrough doubled his lifespan! Not only did it make up for his losses, but the total also increased greatly. Han Jue looked at his lifespan and felt a sense of achievement. It was all thanks to the Heavenly Emperor that he had saved a period of bitter cultivation. Otherwise, he would have to wait for at least another 200 years. Han Jue continued to consolidate his cultivation. Three yearster, his cultivation level hadpletely stabilized. He took out the Book of Misfortune and prepared to curse Zu Tu. Since this fellow only had a trace of his remnant soul left, he might as well curse him to death to prevent unnecessary trouble. There would definitely be new enemies in the future. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be tied down by the fallen enemies. No matter how cunning you are, I¡¯ll kill you! Han Jue injected his Divine Origin Dharmic powers into the Book of Misfortune and cursed with all his might. Five dayster. His lifespan began to decrease. This time, Han Jue was determined to kill Zu Tu. 1 billion years of lifespan! 2 billion years of lifespan! 5 billion years of lifespan! 8 billion years of lifespan! [N¨¹wa wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He immediately thought of something. Perhaps it was rted to Zu Tu. Could it be that Zu Tu looked for a Sage to help him? Since Sages couldn¡¯t spy on the Dao Field, they could only use this method. The Heavenly Emperor had used it before. Han Jue hesitated. Should he ept it? If he epted it, would he be exposed? Originally, Sages couldn¡¯t spy on the Dao Field. If he entered the dream world, would she find an opportunity? Wait! What am I afraid of? I have Empress Houtu behind me! If Zu Tu survived, he would definitely continue to find trouble with him in the future. It was impossible to resolve it. Han Jue gritted his teeth and continued cursing This fellow had to die! [N¨¹wa wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] [N¨¹wa wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] [N¨¹wa wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] Such notifications kept appearing in front of Han Jue. He pretended not to see them. Finally. When Han Jue¡¯s lifespan was deducted to ten billion years, his curse suddenly ended. He asked in his heart, ¡°Is Zu Tu dead?¡± [Zu Tu¡¯s body and soul have been destroyed. He is dead.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He felt more at ease now. It was worth mentioning that N¨¹wa did not hate him. It seemed that N¨¹wa didn¡¯t realize that the Dark Forbidden Lord was Han Jue. She had only used some Mystical Power to trace the curse. If Han Jue agreed just now, wouldn¡¯t it reveal that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more d he was. He was almost frightened by the Sage. The Book of Misfortune might be deduced by a Sage, but with the Dao Field, it was very difficult for a Sage to deduce it. ¡°In the future, the curse can only be done in the Dao Field. I can¡¯t bring the Book of Misfortune out.¡± Han Jue thought silently, and his eyes became firm. Although his cultivation level was constantly increasing, he still had to tread on thin ice from now on, and he could not be careless. Several monthster. Han Jue suddenly felt Empress Houtu¡¯s aura. It was obvious that she was deliberately emitting it and waiting for him to see her. Therefore, Han Jue spread his divine sense and quickly arrived in front of her. Empress Houtu¡¯s body was filled with a blinding light. Her true appearance could not be seen. ¡°Empress, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Jue asked. He suddenly thought of something and felt his blood run cold. Empress Houtu couldn¡¯t see through the Dao Field either, but knowing Han Jue¡¯s existence, could it be that only his Dao Field could not be seen through by the Sages in the entire Immortal World? Through this point, if they deduced¡­ Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Great Dao of Charm, Next Heavenly Emperor ¡°Recently, a faction has targeted the Nine Nether Purgatory. I specially came to remind you.¡± Han Jue was puzzled. Could it be that someone wanted to avoid cmity like him? He asked, ¡°Does Empress know their background?¡± Empress Houtu said, ¡°I don¡¯t. That¡¯s why I¡¯m reminding you. Recently, the heavenly secrets have been in chaos. It¡¯s suspected that a Sage has taken action. The cmity will be even more complicated.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Sage too? Which Sage did it?¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m a Sage? I¡¯m only relying on reincarnation to be undying and indestructible. I can¡¯t compare to a Sage in terms of Dao Fruit.¡± Han Jue knew that this was bad. He had overestimated his backing! ¡°However, it¡¯s not that easy for a Sage to target me!¡± Empress Houtu changed the topic, her tone filled with confidence. Han Jue asked, ¡°Is there a ce or Dharma treasure in this world that can avoid the prying of a Sage?¡± ¡°Of course. There are some danger zones like the Nine Nether Purgatory and the Dark Forbidden Zone that even Sages can¡¯t directly spy on. Sages can only spy on the Heavenly Dao. There are also Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures that can resist the prying of Sages. In short, although Sages are omnipotent, they can¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Empress Houtu¡¯s answer made Han Jue heave a sigh of relief. That was good. If only his Dao Field could not be spied on by the Sages, the Sages would definitely know that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord. How could he continue? Empress Houtu teased, ¡°Do you also have a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure? I can¡¯t even deduce where the Nether Race is.¡± Han Jueughed dryly, tacitly agreeing. This was the only way. He not only had a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure! It seemed that the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus had an even stronger function. Han Jue said, ¡°Empress, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect the Nether Race.¡± Empress Houtu said, ¡°Actually, as long as you hide well, you shouldn¡¯t be discovered.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hide well.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Empress Houtu dissipated into smoke, and countless stars scattered. Han Jue retracted his divine sense. He controlled Hidden Sect Ind to move and change locations to avoid being exposed. Two hourster. Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°I want to know if anyone knows that I¡¯m the Dark Forbidden Lord. Including the Sages.¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Eh? His lifespan would also be deducted from his own karmic derivation? Could it be that it involved a Sage? Han Jue silently chose to continue. If he didn¡¯t ask clearly, it would be difficult for him to cultivate in peace. [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the response. Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. Han Jue had been cursing in the Dao Field. While the enemies of the curse were bing stronger, the Dao Field was also increasing. When he started to threaten the Sages¡¯ pawns, he had already entered the Nine Nether Purgatory. The Sages couldn¡¯t predict it. Before this, the Sages had no reason to be calctive. Perhaps they knew that he was different, but they didn¡¯t associate him with the Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue was relieved, and his mood became good again. He had to be more careful in the future. Han Jue began to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. In half a year, he raised them all to the limit of the Deity Realm, but he couldn¡¯t touch the Zenith Heaven Realm. If he wanted to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, he had to defeat Li Daokong, who was at the end of the Sword Dao River. This fellow was unreasonably strong! In the simtion trial, Han Jue could already fight against a Six Mystic Divine Origin. However, when facing Li Daokong, even if he couldn¡¯t break through the defense of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, he would still find it difficult to defeat him. The difference in strength between the two disciples of the Human School was extremely great. Han Jue even suspected that the Sect Master was afraid that Li Daokong would be too arrogant, so he arranged for Li Xuan¡¯ao, this junior, to restrain him. With Li Xuan¡¯ao around, Li Daokong shouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. However, Li Daokong was capable of severing karma. After upgrading his Sword Dao Mystical Power, Han Jue began to consider other aspects. Apart from being the descendant of an Immortal Emperor, he also had three Connate providences. (Unparalleled: Immortal beauty, top-notch charm] [Destined Sword Fanatic: Top-notch Sword Dao aptitude, top-notch Sword Dao learning ability] [Unparalleled Movement Technique: Top-notch movement technique aptitude] Han Jue felt that he could develop the providences of charm and movement techniques. ¡®Unparalleled Movement Technique¡¯, as the name implied, could raise one¡¯s movement technique Mystical Power. This was easy toprehend. Unparalleled could also be developed! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. His inspiration came from Empress Houtu. Han Jue discovered that he easily gained a favorable impression of Empress Houtu. This meant that she was extremely charming. No matter how she cultivated, this was the truth. Thinking about it carefully, she was the only one who survived in the Magus Race. Other than karma and reincarnation, there had to be another reason. If Han Jue could make his charm reach the extreme and make anyone have a favorable impression of him, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible? Han Jue realized that he had discovered a strange idea. The Great Dao of Charm! Five yearster. Han Jue raised the Great Traversal Divine Shadow to the maximum level he could reach. (Great Traversal Divine Shadow: In battle, it can elevate speed and reaction. It can split into divine shadows and confuse the opponent. It can also directly travel through the myriad worlds. It¡¯s extremely powerful.] He could already split into a thousand divine shadows. The aura waspletely identical to his main body. He could easily confuse his opponent in battle! Han Jue tested it in the simtion trial. With the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, he was already invincible among the Deity Realm. If he didn¡¯t use the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, no one below the Six Mystic Divine Origin would be his match. Even if he battled one, he could still forcefully hold on for a period of time. Han Jue¡¯s goal was to try not to use the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus to prevent the Zenith Heaven and Sages from spying on him. Of course, if he could insta-kill the enemy, he could still use it. As long as he moved quickly, he would not be discovered. After bing stronger, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing his enemies while checking his emails. (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by disciples of the Chan School] x480 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demons] x422103 (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang used a Mystical Power. His soul traveled to the primordial era.) (Your disciple Long Hao established the Providence Sect. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Divine General has obtained the Ancient Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inheritance. His cultivation has increased greatly and he has stepped into the Deity Realm.] (Your good friend Tai Sutian has gone through the mortal world and be someone facing cmity.] (Your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan has obtained the providence of the Human Emperor. Her cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara was attacked by the Golden Crow Divine n] X204 Han Jue clicked his tongue in wonder. They all looked amazing. This kid, Fang Liang, had transcended into the primordial era for the second time. What was he doing? If not for his favorability towards him not decreasing, Han Jue would have treated him as a potential enemy. Long Hao actually established a sect and indeed wanted to go against the Heavenly Court. Hao Tian was really impressive. He actually seeded in brainwashing him. The Heavenly Emperor really wanted to support the Divine General as the next Heavenly Emperor. This treatment was directly raised to the Deity Realm. Han Jue was extremely envious. And Tai Sutian. No wonder she had descended into the mortal world. It was to wash away karma so that she could enter the cmity. N¨¹wa had nned well! Han Jue¡¯s eyes became gentle when he saw Xing Hongxuan¡¯s actions. He wondered how this girl had been doing recently. Wait! From the looks of it, could it be that this woman had be someone facing the cmity? Han Jue¡¯s expression changed. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Jie School Enters the Nine Nether, Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Court ¡°I want to know if Xing Hongxuan will die in this cmity.¡± Han Jue cursed as he asked in his mind. Xing Hongxuan was the first cultivator Han Jue knew. Apart from Elder Iron, she often gave Han Jue resources in the beginning. He had always remembered this favor. Even if a better woman than Xing Hongxuan appeared in the future, her status in Han Jue¡¯s heart would not change. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. [Ten million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! It was only ten million. This woman was really cheap. Three words appeared in front of Han Jue. (She will die.) Han Jue knew that this was bad. He continued to ask, ¡°Who will kill her?¡± (Ten million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue felt dizzy. He came to the scene. He opened his eyes and discovered that he was in a glorious hall. Dressed in a dragon and phoenix golden robe, Xing Hongxuan was sitting on a dragon throne. After reincarnation, she was even more beautiful. Her brows were cold and sharp, and she had the domineering aura of an emperor. Her ck hair was tied into a bun, and her red lips and red eyes were like shadows. She stared at the entrance of the hall. A woman slowly walked in. Isn¡¯t this Dao Comprehension Sword? No! Tai Sutian! Tai Sutian wore a ck robe and held a green jade sword. She entered the hall expressionlessly. Xing Hongxuan asked, ¡°Is this his intention?¡± Tai Sutian said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯ve already entered the cmity. He wants to sever karma now. Do you want to resist his will?¡± Xing Hongxuan frowned, her eyes filled with sorrow. She took a deep breath and her expression became determined. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to him that I reached where I am today. If he wants me to die, I¡¯ll die.¡± She closed her eyes. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Tai Sutian raised her hand and waved her sword. Sword light shed, and the scene in front of Han Jue shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He frowned. Tai Sutian pretended to be Dao Comprehension Sword and sent a fake message to kill Xing Hongxuan? Damn it! Fortunately, he had checked in advance. Otherwise, such a melodramatic plot would have happened to him. No! He couldn¡¯t let this Tai Sutian live! Han Jue decided to add Tai Sutian to the curse list that happened once every ten years. ¡°Looks like if I don¡¯t enter the cmity, it will also drown the people around me.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He felt really stressed. Although he didn¡¯t transcend the cmity, he was fighting against the heavens. Perhaps this was the helplessness of an expert. Han Jue sighed and continued cursing. A monthter, he finished cursing all his enemies and started cultivating. In the blink of an eye. Twelve years passed. Time seemed to have stopped in the Nine Nether Purgatory as it finally weed turmoil. A huge hole was suddenly torn open in a dark area. Figures flew in one after another, and many of them held huge inds. Themotion was huge and extremely spectacr. Han Jue was rmed. Not only him, but Diamond Rage, Jiang Yi, and the others also felt a huge aura coming. ¡°No one is allowed to leave this ind! No one is allowed to spread their divine sense!¡± Han Jue immediately instructed. He didn¡¯t dare to spy for fear of exposing his location. Who was it? Han Jue immediately asked in his heart. (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Jie School] Jie School? Han Jue frowned. At the same time. In the void, Huang Zuntian followed beside Jing Tiangong and looked around curiously. Jing Tiangong held a red g and emitted a light to block negative karma for all Jie School disciples. He praised, ¡°Zuntian, your n is not bad. The Nine Nether Purgatory is indeed empty. Our Jie School should be able to stay here.¡± Huang Zuntian said respectfully, ¡°Vice Sect Master is still the best. You have a Supreme Treasure that can iste negative karma. Otherwise, my n would have been for nothing.¡± Jing Tiangongughed. More and more Jie School disciples flew into the Nine Nether Purgatory. They didn¡¯t go too deep and began to put down the various inds. The elders scattered in all directions and began to cast array formations. Jing Tiangong suddenly asked, ¡°Zuntian, do you think Jie School can win against this cmity?¡± Huang Zuntian replied, ¡°The Jie School is a Sage Sect. How can we not have a chance of winning? However, I feel that the next cmity will be more stable. Now that there¡¯s the mysterious and unknown Dark Forbidden Lord and the powerful Heavenly Court, the Jie School won¡¯t be able to enter the cmity.¡± Jing Tiangong nodded and asked, ¡°What do you think of the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Again! Huang Zuntian cursed silently. Everyone knew that Jing Tiangong worshiped the Dark Forbidden Lord and boasted to everyone. How would the Sect Master dare to let such a person be the Vice Sect Master? Huang Zuntian couldn¡¯t figure it out and felt that the entire Jie School was not smart. ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord has remarkable abilities. He killed many powerful figures while staying hidden. It can be said to be world-shattering. However, no one knows his intentions. The Jie School needs to face it cautiously,¡± Huang Zuntian said seriously. Jing Tiangong smiled and said, ¡°Do you think the Dark Forbidden Lord is also hidden in the Nine Nether Purgatory?¡± Huang Zuntian¡¯s expression turned ugly. If the Dark Forbidden Lord was here, what would happen? He still wanted to cultivate properly! ¡°I hope not¡­¡± Huang Zuntian forced a smile. Jing Tiangong smiled faintly and did not say anything else. He looked at the disciples. Things quickly calmed down. The Jie School disciples did not dare to wander around in the Nine Nether Purgatory. Their position was very far from the Hidden Sect Ind, so they did not disturb Han Jue. Everyone from the Hidden Sect was very curious about who had arrived. However, Han Jue strictly forbade them from spreading their divine sense. Thus, they could only discuss with each other. After confirming that the Jie School would not affect him, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why do I have a bad feeling¡­¡± Han Jue frowned and thought, ¡°Will more forces escape to the Nine Nether Purgatory to avoid the cmity in the future?¡± Damn it! Weren¡¯t they afraid of negative karma? Han Jue was helpless. He could only suppress his confusion and continue cultivating. Time passed. Year after year passed. To mortals, a year was a long time. To cultivators in seclusion, a year was very short. Fifty years passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Han Jue stopped cultivating and started cursing the enemy while checking his emails. The Immortal World was very calm over this period. There were fewer battles and all sorts of opportunities. After Fang Liang¡¯s soul transmigrated, he did not seem to return. He didn¡¯t understand what he was doing. As long as it didn¡¯t affect Han Jue, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to stop it. At this moment¡­ An angry shout sounded. ¡°I¡¯m Di Lantian, the Golden Crow Divine n¡¯s leader. I wish to recruit the demons of the myriad worlds and revive the Heavenly Court of the demons. The Heavenly Court was created by the ancestor of our demons on Buzhou Sacred Mountain. The immortals took our name, killed us, and extinguished our souls. This hatred will never be resolved! ¡°Children of the Demon Race, I¡¯m waiting for all of you to gather on the Immortal World¡¯s Sun. Together, we will bring glory to the demons!¡± Han Jue was stunned. The Golden Crow Divine n wanted to create another Heavenly Court to fight against the Heavenly Court? What happened? Outside the cave. Everyone from the Hidden Sect looked at Jiang Yi with different expressions. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was awkward as he muttered, ¡°How can the n leader take it seriously¡­ I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s a story¡­¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord asked curiously, ¡°What story? The story that the Heavenly Court was actually established by the demons?¡± Jiang Yi coughed and said, ¡°Your Sect Master told me a story. I told it to my nsmen¡­¡± Everyone from the Hidden Sect: ¡°¡­¡±, Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter 375 A Hundred People to Face the Cmity Hearing Di Lantian¡¯s words, Han Jue wanted to contact the Heavenly Emperor, but when he thought of how the Heavenly Emperor had said not to contact him, he gave up. How could he be so nosy? No! How could he be so concerned about the Heavenly Emperor! Han Jue didn¡¯t expect the copsed Demon Court to rise again and even wanted to fight the Heavenly Court! Han Jue suddenly wanted to check the greatest winner of the cmity. Would it be the Golden Crow Divine n? Then, he shook his head. He felt that he couldn¡¯t easily scheme for the end of the cmity. It would only cause more chaos. He only needed to protect the people around him. Han Jue didn¡¯t n to ask Jiang Yi, lest it made him seem overly concerned about the situation of the cmity. He couldn¡¯t be suspected of being the Dark Forbidden Lord. Once someone suspected him, the Sages would follow these thoughts and think of him. It wasn¡¯t impossible for a Sage to read the thoughts of all living beings! me Time passed. About twenty yearster, some of the Deity Realm experts of the Jie School began to wander the Nine Nether Purgatory. They even passed by the Hidden Sect Ind. Fortunately, the ind was small and was not discovered. As long as they didn¡¯t find Hidden Sect Ind, Han Jue would pretend that they didn¡¯t exist. However, one thing was very annoying. When the mighty figure of the intercepting sect approached, Han Jue no longer dared to absorb the negative karma outside the ind. On this day. Han Jue stopped cultivating and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse the enemy while checking his emails. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang¡¯s soul has returned to his body. His cultivation has increased greatly and he has stepped into the Emperor Realm.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the Golden Crow Divine n] x7820 (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor has activated the Divine Investiture Board and released the Heavenly Souls of the Primordial Immortal Gods.) [Your disciple Long Hao has obtained the providence of the True Dragon Race. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Tai Sutian has joined the Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Court.) (Your good friend Dao Sovereign has awakened his Chaotic Physique and his bloodline has transformed.] (Your disciple Su Qi¡¯s divinity has increased. His bad luck has increased greatly.] There were all sorts of fortuitous encounters. It felt like everyone¡¯s story could write a novel in itself. The chaotic battle of protagonists? Han Jue suddenly started to look forward to what would happen when the cmity reached its peak. Chaotic battle of prodigies? The downfall of the gods? It¡¯s too dangerous! Although his talent was unparalleled, Han Jue felt if he entered the cmity, he would probably be unable to protect himself. Fortunately, he chose to avoid the cmity and cultivate. [More than a hundred people have be ones facing the cmity. You have the following choices:) [1: Enter the cmity immediately and be a person facing the cmity. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance and a Great Dao Fragment.) [2: Avoid the cmity temporarily and stay away from conflict. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment.) A hundred? So many? Han Jue was secretly shocked. He knew that it was such a coincidence. His good friends had be people facing cmity one after another. He didn¡¯t expect that only a small portion of his good friends would face the cmity. Han Jue seemed to see a group of mighty figures standing above the Heavenly Dao, looking down on the myriad worlds. They used all living beings as a chessboard, and the people facing the cmity were their pawns. Every time a stonended, the cmity would stir up a storm. Han Jue silently chose the second option. At this point, he gathered all nine Grand Dao Fragments again! Han Jue fused the nine Great Dao fragments and started toprehend the Supreme Dao technique. He already had a cultivation technique. This time, he hoped toprehend a Mystical Power! He thought of the Heavenly Emperor and N¨¹wa¡¯s Dream Entering Mystical Power. He also wanted this Mystical Power. It would make it easier for him to use his identity as the Dark Forbidden Lord. It was best not to be affected by karma and not be discovered by the Sages! With a Great Dao epiphany, he should be able to create a Mystical Power that surpassed a Sage! With this thought, Han Jue¡¯s consciousness entered a mysterious state. Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor was holding a scroll in his hand and pondering when he suddenly looked up. Purple light appeared in the sky outside the hall, as beautiful as a painting. The Heavenly Emperor frowned and muttered, ¡°Another mighty figure has appeared.¡± Such a phenomenon could not be caused by an ordinary prodigy. Other than potential, one had to have a powerful cultivation level. Such a phenomenon seemed to have urred a thousand years ago. At this moment. A figure flew into the hall. It was the Divine General. The Divine General wore exquisite silver armor and a cloak that fluttered behind him like mes. The two phoenix wings on his crown fluttered without end. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the True Dragon Race has already dered that they will join Long Hao¡¯s Dragon Court. It¡¯s not only the True Dragon Race, but the sea demons have also joined the Dragon Court. Their power is rapidly rising.¡± The Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes. ¡°Dragon Court. This kid is smart enough to rope in the Dragon Race.¡± The Divine General asked, ¡°Do you want to deal with it? We can take this opportunity to destroy it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. It just so happens that the Heavenly Court is the sole dominant force. It¡¯s not a good thing. ¡°The Jie School has retreated. All of them have hidden in the Nine Nether Purgatory. The Chan School¡¯s attitude has also be subtle. ¡°The two sects of the Dao Sect have their own ambitions. In any case, the Heavenly Court has already defeated the Divine Pce and the Demon Court. If they want to leave, so be it. I¡¯m still afraid of helping them repay their karma.¡± The Divine General nodded. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°Have you seen the past Heavenly Emperors?¡± The Divine General replied, ¡°Yes, including Hao Tian.¡± ¡°Who chose you?¡± ¡°Dijun.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly as his eyes flickered. The Divine General continued, ¡°Dijun taught me a Mystical Power and told me that this cmity will be the first game of chess for the Sages. As long as the Heavenly Court is not destroyed, it will be considered a win.¡± The Heavenly Emperor was deep in thought. ¡°Dijun also said that Han Jue, who you brought along to listen to the Dao Lecture, is a variable. He hopes you can grasp it well.¡± After the Divine General said that, he also started thinking He had been thinking about this, too. The Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, ¡°I already know. Next, cultivate Dijun¡¯s Mystical Power well and strive to be as strong as the Heavenly God General. I trust you the most. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± The Divine General cupped his hands and bowed before leaving. The Heavenly Emperor looked up at the purple mist outside the hall and chuckled. ¡°So be it. The more chaotic it is, the better. This is a good opportunity for me to calm down.¡± At the same time, the various powers in the Immortal World were rmed by the Heavenly Dao phenomenon. Not only the Immortal World, but all the worlds in the universe could also see it. Even those in theherworld and the Nine Nether Purgatory. The ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s gaze passed through the Dao Field and looked at the purple mist above the Nine Nether Purgatory. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The cmity is the cmity. There are all sorts of influential figures.¡± Jiang Yi said disdainfully, ¡°Give me time and I¡¯ll be the strongest existence in the cmity!¡± The ck Hell Chicken said angrily, ¡°The previous generation¡¯s strongest has died. Do you also want to follow in his footsteps? You don¡¯t even seem to be able to defeat the Great Freedom Golden Crow Divine Emperor!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression instantly turned ashen. This matter had always been a pain in his heart. Ever since the ck Hell Chicken learned of it, it had always used this matter to hurt him. It was too detestable. Murong Qi suddenly sighed. ¡°The Immortal World is so chaotic. I wonder how Fang Liang is doing.¡± At the mention of Fang Liang, the other disciples also sighed. They were all angry with Fang Liang for not coming back with Murong Qi. At the same time. In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue was stillprehending the Supreme Dao technique. Under the sensing of the Great Dao, countless inspirations gathered in his mind and gradually formed the Mystical Power he wanted. It wasplicated and mysterious, causing him to sink into it. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Dark Nightmare, Han Jue¡¯s Dao Title After some time, Han Jue finally created the Supreme Dao Mystical Power he wanted. He slowly opened his eyes, his pupils turning purple. ¡°Let¡¯s call this Mystical Power the Dark Nightmare,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. He wanted to use this Mystical Power to be the nightmare of his enemies! As long as the Great Dao existed, Han Jue could use the Dark Nightmare to send dreams. At the same time, he could prevent the other party from deducing him and not be affected by karma. If the other party¡¯s cultivation level was far inferior to his, he could even kill enemies in the dream realm. This Mystical Power was a genuine Great Dao Mystical Power! As expected of a Mystical Power that wasprehended from the fusion of nine Great Dao Fragments! Being cautious, Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°Will the Sages notice me using the Dark Nightmare?¡± [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Why did asking about a Mystical Power also require lifespan? Han Jue cursed silently. He couldn¡¯t figure out the deduction pattern of the derivation function. Forget it, it¡¯s only been a billion years. Han Jue chose to continue. [The Heavenly Dao Sage can¡¯t deduce it, but if you visit the dream of the Great Dao Sage, they can deduce it. If you visit the dream of living beings below the Sage, no Sage can deduce it.] Eh? There were even Great Dao Sages? Could it be the Transcendent Dao Experts like Ancestor Xitian? Or the Dao Ancestor? Han Jue didn¡¯t understand, but it was fine. He didn¡¯t n to visit the Sages, anyway. What was there to be afraid of? He couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask who the Great Dao Sages were. Although his lifespan was long, he couldn¡¯t act recklessly. He had to use it on killing enemies. Han Jue took a look at his lifespan and discovered that it took him five years toprehend the Great Dao Mystical Power. He calmed down and began to think about who to test the waters with. Oh, right! The Jie School had entered the Nine Nether Purgatory. He could ask Jing Tiangong. After resting for a while, Han Jue started to use the Dark Nightmare. Jing Tiangong¡¯s appearance appeared in his mind, confirming that he was dreaming. Inside the Daoist temple. Jing Tiangong was meditating and cultivating. Unknowingly, his consciousness began to wander. He suddenly woke up and discovered that he had arrived at the top of a mountain. There were green mountains and rivers around him, and a cool breeze blew past. Jing Tiangong was surprised. What was this ce? He subconsciously turned around and suddenly saw a ck shadow, scaring him so much that he jumped into the sky. The ck shadow was covered in ck mist. One could only see its figure and a pair of purple eyes. It was strange and terrifying. Jing Tiangong asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± The ck shadow said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you. This is just a dream.¡± Han Jue especially changed his voice. It was different from his own voice. Dream? Jing Tiangong was shocked. What cultivation level was he at? How could he be dreaming? It must be the other party¡¯s Mystical Power! He forcefully pulled him into a dream! [Jing Tiangong has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] Han Jue didn¡¯t care and continued staring at him. Jing Tiangong wanted to attack, but he was horrified to find that he could not use his Dharmic powers. In the Dark Nightmare, unless his cultivation level surpassed Han Jue¡¯s, he would be suppressed by this Great Dao Mystical Power and be unable to attack. This was the power of the Great Dao Mystical Power! Jing Tiangong tried his best to calm down. He discovered that the other party had no intention of attacking as if he wanted to talk to him. Wait! Could he be¡­ Jing Tiangong¡¯s eyes widened and his body began to tremble. The other party was pitch ck and extremely mysterious. Who else could it be but the Dark Forbidden Lord? He asked carefully, ¡°Are you the Dark¡­¡± Han Jue interrupted him and said, ¡°What do you want?¡± He had to conquer the hearts of the people first. Jing Tiangongnded in front of him and knelt down. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve the Dark Forbidden Lord! I¡¯ll offer you my life!¡± (Jing Tiangong has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 5 stars] Eh? Five stars straight away? What happened? Han Jue was stunned. Could it be that this fellow was also one of the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s believers? He carefully sized him up. His eyes were so fanatic that he almost seemed a little crazy. Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s the Jie School plotting?¡± Jing Tiangong replied without hesitation, ¡°We just want to avoid the cmity, but I personally want to join you as a subordinate. In the current Immortal World, other than the Sages, you are the one who I admire the most. You stir up trouble in the dark and create chaos with a flip of your hand. The four overlords suffered three losses because of you. Such ability is stronger than the previous Master of Cmity!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with the Heavenly Court?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jing Tiangong asked hesitantly, ¡°I wonder if you¡­¡± ¡°The Heavenly Court has the providence of the Heavenly Dao. I don¡¯t want to provoke them for the time being, but sooner orter, I will attack them,¡± Han Jue said domineeringly. Jing Tiangong was secretly excited. As expected. He had always suspected that the Dark Forbidden Lord was not from the Heavenly Court. They were so weak! ¡°The cooperation between the Jie School and the Heavenly Court is just for the sake of our own needs. We helped the Heavenly Court, and the Heavenly Emperor released the soul of the Jie School experts that were suppressed in the Divine Investiture Board. Now that we¡¯re even, we will no longer help the Heavenly Court,¡± Jing Tiangong replied seriously. Han Jue decided to test him. ¡°You¡¯ve imitated me. You also have a cursed treasure. If you¡¯re me, who would you curse now?¡± Jing Tiangong fell into deep thought. After a long while¡­ He looked up and said, ¡°Theherworld. Ever since Zu Tu died, the countless vengeful spirits that filled the Immortal World have all hidden in theherworld. They¡¯re being controlled by the King of Hell and the disciples of the Divine Pce. This power is too strong. If we don¡¯t bnce it out, when the Immortal Heavenly Court and the Demon Heavenly Court are both weakened, it will definitely sweep through the myriad worlds.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this mission to you. From now on, you¡¯re my follower. Are you willing?¡± Hearing this, Jing Tiangong was first stunned, then he immediately rejoiced. He hurriedly agreed. Han Jue didn¡¯t ask anymore and ended the Mystical Power. Jing Tiangong was stunned for a moment before he suddenly woke up. Discovering that he had returned to reality, he heaved a sigh of relief. He revealed a respectful expression and muttered, ¡°As expected of the Dark Forbidden Lord. His Mystical Power is impressive.¡± Then, he became excited. Indeed, sincerity worked! From now on, he would join the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s camp! As long as he worked hard, he believed that the Dark Forbidden Lord would not mistreat him and promote the Jie School! Due to the failure of the cmity, the Jie School had already lost its great providence. Jing Tiangong had to find a backing for them to break through. The Dark Forbidden Lord was the most suitable candidate! Because the Dark Forbidden Lord was fearless! He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone! Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Dark Forbidden Lord to have so many fans.¡± He had never gone out. Why were there so many believers? It was probably because someone had ulterior motives and ced all sorts of me on the Dark Forbidden Lord, causing him to be stronger and stronger in the rumors. With Dark Nightmare, Han Jue felt that he could properly use his Dark Forbidden Lord identity. It was a very famous and impressive name. Most people who attained the Dao would give up their original name and choose their Dao title. Han Jue felt that the Dark Forbidden Lord was not bad. It was better than ¡®Reincarnation¡¯ he had thought of earlier. When he became stronger, it was not impossible for him to truly take on the name of Dark Forbidden Lord. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Sage¡¯s Favor, Cultivation of the Supreme Buddha How powerful was his cultivation level to bear the great karma of the Dark Forbidden Lord? Han Jue thought for a moment. He probably had to be a Sage. Otherwise, he would easily be a Sage¡¯s pawn. Even the strongest of the cmities like Zu Tu was a pawn of the Sage, let alone him. If he admitted that he was the Dark Forbidden Master now, or when he was at the Zenith Heaven Realm or the Pseudo-Sage Realm, it would be difficult for him to escape. He would die! Han Jue perked up and started cultivating. Using the Dark Nightmare only consumed his Divine Origin Dharmic powers and divine sense. Han Jue didn¡¯t fight in the dream, so he was still in good condition and could cultivate directly. The Great Dao Mystical Power was only a Mystical Power. Cultivation was the foundation. For example, Kong Xuan of the Investiture of the Gods. His Five-colored Divine Lights could sweep anything and everything. It was extremely powerful. Even Sages had lost face because of him. But so what? He lost in the end! Han Jue¡¯s goal was to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm before this cmity ended. This was the lowest goal! The next cmity he would be at least a Pseudo-Sage before it. He would try his best to be a Sage. Then, the next cmity would be his era. If he couldn¡¯t be a Sage, he would wait for the next one. Han Jue had a long lifespan, so he had plenty of time to waste. Ten yearster. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed the enemy while checking his emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has obtained a Heavenly Dao Fiendish Supreme Treasure. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by a Demon Immortal Emperor] x3 [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun received guidance from a mighty figure in her dreams. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Jing Tiangong cursed theherworld and his negative karma increased greatly.] (Your good friend Divine General has received guidance from the Sage and has learned a Heavenly Dao Mystical Power.] (Your disciple Long Hao was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured. Fortunately, a mysterious mighty figure saved him.] [Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Tai Sutian was attacked by your Dao Companion Xing Hongxuan.) Tsk tsk! Heavenly Dao Fiendish Supreme Treasure! Ji Xianshen was going to soar! Han Jue knew best how strong the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure was. The word fiendish was probably not bad, either. If this fellow survived the cmity, would he be the next Heavenly Emperor, Demon Emperor, or Zu Tu? Han Jue noticed that Xuan Qingjun had obtained the guidance of a mighty figure in her dream. There was definitely a conspiracy. He had to check it! Jing Tiangong also really followed Han Jue¡¯s orders. Tai Sutian is starting to approach Xing Hongxuan? Han Jue cursed while he worried. Killing Tai Sutian directly would definitely offend N¨¹wa. Tai Sutian¡¯s target was Han Jue. It was impossible for N¨¹wa not to suspect him. No! He had to remind Xing Hongxuan. Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°I want to know why Tai Sutian approached her.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue felt dizzy. He opened his eyes again and came to a vast hall. The light was bright as Tai Sutian knelt in front of a statue. The statue was of a woman with a gentle face and a benevolent aura. ¡°This child is a variable. I hope that you can descend into the mortal world and wash away your karma. You can approach him and obtain his trust.¡± The statue emitted a gentle voice. Sage, N¨¹wa! Tai Sutian asked curiously, ¡°Why do you want to approach him? What¡¯s your goal?¡± N¨¹wa replied, ¡°He might be the key for the humans and demons to resolve their hatred. The Heavenly Dao leaves a path for a chance of survival. This chance might be him. Establish a good rtionship with him so that I can interact with him in the future.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Recently, there have been more and more variables in the Heavenly Dao. I can only choose one to bet. This child is cautious by nature and never takes the initiative to provoke trouble. His karma is very small. With his talent, he should have walked the path of a prodigy, but he didn¡¯t. This makes me think of the Dao Ancestor.¡± ¡°Dao Ancestor? He¡¯s rted to the Dao Ancestor?¡± ¡°Of course not. I just feel that he might embark on the Dao Ancestor¡¯s path. Of course, it¡¯s just a possibility.¡± Tai Sutian fell into deep thought. The scene shattered. Han Jue fell silent and the Book of Misfortune also stopped. Eh? What happened? N¨¹wa had asked Tai Sutian to approach him for good intentions. Then, why did she want to harm Xing Hongxuan? Han Jue felt that he had to investigate thoroughly. He could kill enemies ruthlessly, but he couldn¡¯t turn goodwill into hatred. There might be another conspiracy. ¡°I want to know why Tai Sutian killed Xing Hongxuan.¡± Han Jue continued to use the derivation function. [Deduction failed. She doesn¡¯t have any killing intent.) Han Jue was stunned. No killing intent? Could it be that the future had changed again? Han Jue could only change the topic and ask, ¡°I want to know who taught Xuan Qingjun in her dreams.¡± (500 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A beautiful figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind, and a line of words appeared. [Empress Houtu: Cultivation unknown, Lord of Reincarnation] So it was Empress Houtu. Was this good intention towards Han Jue, or did she have other ns? Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°Does she have any ill intentions towards Xuan Qingjun?¡± (No malice] This time, his lifespan was not deducted. It seemed that if there were two problems, his lifespan would not be deducted. Han Jue was relieved and cursed the enemy again. The cmity was really bing more and more terrifying, causing Han Jue to be traumatized, afraid that the people around him would suffer. Han Jue thought of using Dark Nightmare to call Xing Hongxuan and Xuan Qingjun back, but by doing so, the two girls would learn that he had such a Mystical Power and it would nt the seed that might expose his identity. It was too dangerous, he couldn¡¯t take the risk. Another twenty years passed. Han Jue had just finished cursing the enemy when he suddenly felt a few auras. Another force came to the Nine Nether Purgatory! Han Jue was speechless. He immediately checked the surrounding enemies. Although the Dao Field had been upgraded, the detection range could not cover the entire Nine Nether Purgatory. The new force was very far from the Dao Field, and Han Jue couldn¡¯t detect it. ¡°So be it. Just don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Han Jue thought of this. Recently, the Jie School did not dare to move around. They might have encountered the Primordial Yuan Phoenix or could not withstand the long erosion of negative karma. Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°Who is it?¡± [Ten million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Divine Pce] It was them! Han Jue raised his eyebrows, feeling uneasy. The reason why the Divine Pce was defeated was mainly that he cursed Zu Tu. Although no one knew that it was him, he still felt uneasy. Furthermore, Murong Qi had an irreconcble grudge against the Divine Pce. No, he had to stay away from them. Han Jue controlled Hidden Sect Ind and rushed deeper. An hourter, he finally stopped. After warning the people of the Hidden Sect, he continued cultivating The Hidden Sect Competition, which happened once every hundred years, began again. Without Han Jue participating, Diamond Rage upied first ce. Jiang Yi fought with the ck Hell Demon Lord and obtained a difficult victory. He was extremely proud. The ck Hell Demon Lord and Duan Hongchen were third and fourth. They were both very unhappy. The fifth was Li Yao, and the sixth was not Murong Qi or Tu Ling¡¯er, but Chu Shiren! The Supreme Buddha had started to rise! Li Yao looked at Chu Shiren with aplicated expression and asked, ¡°Did you hold back?¡± The others also looked at him. Chu Shiren said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m only sparring with you using my cultivation in this life. I¡¯m indeed inferior.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°That means you can still use your cultivation from your previous life?¡± Chu Shiren hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly. Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Attack of the Vermilion Bird Race Upon hearing that Chu Shiren could use the power of his previous life, everyone was shocked, including Diamond Rage. The five Great Buddhas of the Buddhist Sect were all Zenith Heaven existences! Chu Shiren sensed everyone¡¯s gaze and said helplessly, ¡°However, I¡¯m already reincarnated. I can¡¯t completely use my previous life¡¯s cultivation. I have to cultivate from the start again. Otherwise, if I use my previous life¡¯s cultivation too many times, my soul won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± I see. Everyone was enlightened and felt better. If he didn¡¯t have to pay the price for reincarnation, that would be too ridiculous! After knowing that Chu Shiren had the cultivation of his previous life, the attitude of the people from the Hidden Sect towards him became even more subtle. Han Jue also had some fear towards Chu Shiren, but his favorability towards him had reached 5.5 stars, so he would not betray him. Even if Chu Shiren attacked him, it was impossible for him to break through the defense of the 36th- grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. With the addition of the Divine Pce, the Nine Nether Purgatory was no longer as silent as before. The Divine Pce and the Jie School often had conflicts. The sound of battle would asionally reach the Hidden Sect Ind. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about all of this and cultivated in peace. Next, he had to break through to the Four Mystic Divine Origin with all his might! After reaching the Four Mystic Divine Origin, he wouldn¡¯t be far from the Six Mystic Divine Origin. He would only be a step away from Zenith Heaven! Han Jue liked to motivate himself and fill himself with fighting spirit. Time flew. Another thirty years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation improved greatly, but something that gave him a headache also happened. After the Divine Pce, another force came to the Nine Nether Purgatory. Han Jue spent ten million years asking who it was and learned that it was an ancient race, the Vermilion Bird Race! Han Jue still missed the Vermilion Bird. He still remembered the pressure when he was frightened by a Vermilion Bird and did not dare to ascend. However, that Vermilion Bird had already perished, and it had even died in the hands of its own nsmen. This grudge could be considered settled. Han Jue was most worried about whether the Nine Nether Purgatory would be the next battlefield. When the forces of the Nine Nether Purgatory increased, conflict would naturally erupt. Because the Immortal World was filled with negative karma due to the tribtion, it was no different from the Nine Nether Purgatory in the future. Under such circumstances, hiding in the Nine Nether Purgatory was absolutely the best choice for many forces. ¡°Looks like I have to find another location.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He couldn¡¯t go personally. He had to send Liu Bei to find it. Han Jue called Liu Bei into the cave abode and exined his intention. Liu Bei frowned. Although he hesitated, he still agreed. He wasn¡¯t against Han Jue¡¯s orders. He just inherited Han Jue¡¯s personality and was afraid of danger. Because of that, Han Jue believed that he could find the best hiding ce. Han Jue taught Liu Bei the Invocation Technique. If he was in danger, he would save him. After learning the Invocation Technique, Liu Bei was relieved and left that day. Han Jue started cursing the enemy and checked his emails. Recently, Xing Hongxuan and Xuan Qingjun had been taught by a mighty figure. This made Han Jue feel that something was wrong. He thought for a moment and decided to give them a dream, as long as it was not the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Not only did his image have to change, but so did the scene. A monthter, Han Jue first visited Xing Hongxuan in his dreams. The two of them met in the dream. Xing Hongxuan was pleasantly surprised when she saw Han Jue. However, she still asked warily, ¡°Husband, I have a fortuitous encounter for you. Do you want to try it?¡± Han Jue was speechless. He snapped. ¡°No!¡± Xing Hongxuan immediately beamed and rushed up to hug Han Jue. In Han Jue¡¯s dream, Xing Hongxuan could clearly feel his body temperature as if it was reality. ¡°Are youing back? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll die in the cmity,¡± Han Jue said directly. Xing Hongxuan was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so? I¡¯ve obtained the providence of the Human Emperor now, so I can avoid the cmity.¡± ¡°How did you obtain it?¡± ¡°The humans have gathered. The various Sacred Dynasties have chosen a prodigy to inherit the inheritance of the past Human Emperors. I was one of them. The humans are the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao. No matter how the cmity evolves, humans will not die. Husband, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die. I will also try my best to avoid the cmity.¡± Xing Hongxuan spoke very seriously, implying that she did not want to go back. Han Jue could also understand. Not everyone could cultivate as diligently as him. Opportunities were also important. ¡°Then, you have to be careful. Even if I appear in the future and ask you to die, you can¡¯t trust it easily. No matter what, I won¡¯t take the initiative to ask you to die,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Xing Hongxuan understood. ¡°Could it be that someone wants to scheme against you?¡± ¡°Who can guarantee that there won¡¯t be?¡± Han Jue pretended to be casual. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Since Xing Hongxuan was unwilling to leave, so be it. However, she hugged Han Jue tightly. Xing Hongxuan smirked. ¡°Only you and I can sense this dream, right?¡± Han Jue felt that something was wrong. What did this girl want? Xing Hongxuan pressed him to the ground and got to work. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. This dreamsted for a long time, but only half a day passed in reality. Before leaving, Han Jue told Xing Hongxuan that if she met him next time, she should use the Invocation Technique first to avoid being deceived by the enemy. It was not cautious enough to just ask. Xing Hongxuan agreed after hearing this. At the same time, she also realized how powerful the Invocation Technique was. She could actually summon her husband! If she had known earlier¡­ Xing Hongxuan was filled with regret. If she had known earlier, she could have used it a few times. Next, Han Jue visited Xuan Qingjun¡¯s dream. She also rejected him and said that she would be careful. The two of them chatted in the dream for a long time. Xuan Qingjun bragged about the Darkness Sect and the Dark Forbidden Lord. She said that after the cmity ended, she would pave the way for him and invite him to join the sect. Han Jue could only reply verbally and was speechless. Did I cuckold myself? Cough! Xuan Qingjun only admired the Dark Forbidden Lord. She had not changed her mind. Unlike Xing Hongxuan, Xuan Qingjun didn¡¯t do anything intimate with him. After ending the dream, Han Jue continued cultivating. In the eyes of many living beings, the cmity was like the end of the world, but in the eyes of even more living beings, it was a fortuitous encounter. This was especially true for those with mediocre potential. Although Han Jue felt regretful about Xing Hongxuan and Xuan Qingjun¡¯s decision, he was not angry. Everyone had their own goals. This was also good. Although it was safe to stay under Han Jue, they would be left further and further behind. Han Jue wanted to cultivate until his breakthrough, but there were always people disturbing him. Four yearster, a Deity Realm existence of the Vermilion Bird Race discovered Hidden Sect Ind. He transformed into a human and his body burned with mes. He was like a fire god as he stared at Hidden Sect Ind. ¡°Why is there a stone in the Nine Nether Purgatory? My divine sense can¡¯t see through it. Could there be a restriction inside? Is there a different world?¡± The Deity Realm Vermilion Bird thought silently. He raised his right hand and waved the mes. The mesnded on Hidden Sect Ind and were dispersed by the array formation. He didn¡¯t believe it and prepared to continue attacking. Everyone on Hidden Sect Ind could see the mes falling from the sky. As the array formation blocked them, they bloomed like fireworks. It was quite beautiful. ¡°Is this fellow courting death?¡± The ck Hell Chicken cursed. For some reason, it felt like it had seen the aura outside somewhere before. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Eating the Vermilion Bird, Imparting Merit Han Jue heard themotion outside and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He shouted with a voice transmission, ¡°Get lost!¡± The Deity Realm Vermilion Bird was shocked. ¡°Who are you? Why are you hiding here?¡± With that, he took out a ming spear and prepared to continue attacking. Han Jue was speechless. Was this fellow a fool? He couldn¡¯t even break through the Dao Field¡¯s formation, yet he still dared to continue attacking? How did he cultivate to the Deity Realm? Since he was digging his own grave, Han Jue would not be polite. He immediately jumped out of the Dao Field. The Primordial Judgment Sword appeared in his hand and he shed with it. Unparalleled Sword Qi! Terrifying sword Qi erupted and swept towards the Deity Realm Vermilion Bird from all directions. The Deity Realm Vermilion Bird was not frightened when he saw Han Jue appear. Instead, he waved his ming spear. Divine Origin Dharmic powers dissipated and formed a huge protective shield to resist the sword Qi. Boom! The Deity Realm Vermilion Bird¡¯s body was directly annihted. He was only a Second Mystic Divine Origin. How could he withstand the attack of Han Jue¡¯s Three Mystic Divine Origin? He could fight evenly with the Six Mystic Divine Origin Realm! Han Jue used the Five Elements Divine Light and directly swept away the other party¡¯s soul, putting it into the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He then jumped back into the Connate Cave Abode. In the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, the Deity Realm Vermilion Bird had just condensed its body when endless negative karma drowned it. ¡°Negative karma! How is this possible!¡± The Deity Realm Vermilion Bird was shocked and hurriedly resisted the negative karma. Unfortunately, it was useless. He wanted to jump out of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, but he was suppressed by Han Jue¡¯s great Dharmic powers. No [Red me Vermilion Bird has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Han Jue shook his head andughed when he saw the line of words. This was really a death wish. Han Jue controlled the Hidden Sect Ind and moved it away to prevent the Vermilion Bird Race from discovering them. If they really came, it would be troublesome. However, Han Jue believed that no one in the Vermilion Bird Race could enter his Dao Field. Under the Fusang Tree, the ck Hell Chicken asked curiously, ¡°That fellow was killed by Master? How fast!¡± Diamond Rageughed. ¡°Of course. How powerful is Sect Master? Although that Vermilion Bird was strong, it was only a Vermilion Bird.¡± Murong Qi nodded. ¡°The Vermilion Bird Race doesn¡¯t have Zenith Heaven existences.¡± Unknowingly, they had tacitly agreed that Han Jue was at least at the Zenith Heaven Realm. If not, how could he create all of this? Jiang Yi smiled disdainfully. ¡°The Vermilion Bird Race is getting worse with each generation. They¡¯re far inferior to our Golden Crow Divine n. Our Golden Crows feed on dragons. Divine beasts are our food!¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord shook his head in disagreement. ¡°Race is actually a restriction. The Heavenly Emperor never calls himself a True Dragon. The Demon Emperor also doesn¡¯t consider himself a member of the Demon Race. Bloodline rtionships are sometimes a threat and a weakness,¡± Chu Shiren suddenly said. His words made Jiang Yi and the ck Hell Demon Lord fall into deep thought. The Three-Headed Wyrm King chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The Wyrm Race has nothing to do with me. I call myself a member of the Hidden Sect.¡± The others also followed him in expressing their loyalty, hoping that Han Jue would hear it. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. At this moment. Han Jue suddenly walked out of the cave abode. The moment they saw him, the others shut up and stood up. Unknowingly, Han Jue had already established a strong prestige. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to joke anymore. Han Jue waved his right hand and threw a huge corpse on the mountain. ¡°ck Hell Chicken, Ah Da, Xiao Er, Heavenly Dog, Three-Headed Wyrm, go and eat,¡± Han Jue instructed. With that, the five of them rushed out. The ck Hell Demon Lord and the other six ck Hell Phoenixes were envious, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak. Jiang Yi swallowed and said, ¡°Can I also¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Han Jue did not allow arguments. Everything depended on the order of seniority. Han Jue wouldn¡¯t give up on the ones who followed him the earliest. Although Jiang Yi was strong, he had yet to make any contributions. Under such circumstances, if Han Jue kept giving him benefits, the others would definitely be dissatisfied. Jiang Yi curled his lips. If he couldn¡¯t, so be it. Why was he so fierce? Considering that he couldn¡¯t defeat Han Jue, he could only tolerate it. The five mythical beasts all transformed into their true forms and started eating the Vermilion Bird¡¯s corpse. If not for the fact that Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers were still in the Vermilion Bird¡¯s body, the five of them would not have been able to tear it apart. Even if the Deity Realm expert was dead, its body was still extremely terrifying. Han Jue watched them eat. The scene was cruel and shocking. Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword frowned. The ten thousand Nether Race members also trembled in fear. Jiang Yi came to Han Jue¡¯s side and said, ¡°If anyone from the Golden Crow Divine nes to find trouble with you, you can tell them my name first. Don¡¯t kill them directly.¡± He discovered that Han Jue was really ruthless. He killed the enemy just like that. Of course, he was also such a person. However, he didn¡¯t want to see the Golden Crows be food for the five of them. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Of course. After all, that¡¯s also the race of Ah Da and Xiao Er.¡± Jiang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Han Jue waved at Chu Shiren. He hurriedly came over and bowed. ¡°If the Buddhist Sect also hides in the Nine Nether Purgatory, will you leave?¡± Han Jue asked. Chu Shiren said without hesitation, ¡°No. I¡¯m not part of the Buddhist Sect, to begin with. Actually, the five Great Buddhas had their own roots in the past. They were all suppressed by the Buddhist Sect and have cultivated for countless years. After the older generation of Buddhas went into seclusion, they became the new Buddha Ancestors.¡± Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°In other words, the Buddhist Sect also has Sages?¡± ¡°Of course, and more than one. However, after they became Sages, they no longer cared about the Buddhist Sect. A long time ago, two Buddhist Sages interfered with the cmity and were suppressed by the Dao Ancestor. From then on, the Sages had nothing to do with the Heavenly Dao Immortal World and could not cross the line.¡± Chu Shiren¡¯s answer made Han Jue secretly nervous. He had to be careful when facing the Buddhist Sect in the future, lest he fail miserably. Several dayster, the huge Vermilion Bird¡¯s corpse waspletely eaten. The ck Hell Chicken and the others were also stuffed. They all circted their energy to digest it. Their auras increased at an extremely obvious speed. During the primordial era, before the Dao Ancestor taught the Dao, all living beings devoured each other to be stronger. Therefore, it was also called the era of ferocious beasts. ¡°After digesting,e into my cave abode.¡± Han Jue sent a voice transmission to the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. Upon hearing that, the dog was pleasantly surprised. It knew that its master was finally going to nurture it! Five yearster. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog carefully walked into his cave abode. Han Jue said, ¡°Your eyes were dug out previously. Although your providence has recovered, it can¡¯t increase. I can reward you with the Heavenly Dao Merit to help you recover and even soar higher. However, from now on, you are not allowed to leave Hidden Sect Ind unless I want to leave. Are you willing? ¡°If you sneak out in the future, I will kill you.¡± Han Jue spoke very calmly, but his faint killing intent caused the temperature in the cave abode to decrease. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m willing. Thank you, Master. From now on, without your orders, I will never go out again!¡± It couldn¡¯t stand being at the bottom anymore. On the ind, anyone could bully it. In the past, it was also a divine beast with high spirits! Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s Rise, Dream from Dijun Han Jue had always kept the Heavenly Dao Merit. Previously, Empress Houtu had given him a Merit Dharma treasure, the Immeasurable Sword, but he felt that it was not very useful. It was inferior to the Primordial Judgment Sword, so it was better to keep it for future use. This time, Han Jue suddenly noticed the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. Ever since its eyes were dug out, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s temperament had changed drastically. It was silent and lost its sense of existence. Han Jue often forgot about it. Therefore, he had a sudden thought. He wanted to use the Heavenly Dao Merit to help the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. Since it was a divine beast of providence, it was very difficult to escape the Heavenly Dao. It was better to use the Heavenly Dao Merit on it. After the Chaotic Heavenly Dog agreed, Han Jue pressed down on its head and sent the Heavenly Dao Merit into its body. The merit obtained from giving the Nether Race a name was extremely huge. Han Jue had also given the Immeasurable Sword a portion, butpared to all of it, it was still insignificant. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog emitted a golden light that drowned it. Han Jue used his Dharmic powers to help it absorb it. Time passed. A yearter. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was still absorbing the Heavenly Dao Merit, but it no longer needed Han Jue¡¯s help. Its Dharmic powers soared to the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm and continued to increase. The Heavenly Dao Merit was too strong! Han Jue let it stay in the cave abode to absorb it in case anything happened. He continued cultivating. ¡°The effect of the Heavenly Dao Merit is so strong. It¡¯s too fatal. The price must be high. This is the lure of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Han Jue thought of this and shook his head with a smile. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was not him. Even if the Heavenly Dao Sage was the limit, it was still very impressive. This dog had probably never thought of bing a Sage, anyway. Nine Nether Purgatory, Vermilion Bird Race. The Vermilion Bird Race gathered in a floating peak. There was a pce in one of the mountains. In the hall. ¡°We still haven¡¯t found Elder Red me?¡± a man in a red robe roared. He was the leader of the Vermilion Bird Race, Vermilion Bird Emperor. A transformed Vermilion Bird carefully replied, ¡°I really can¡¯t find him. His aura has vanished into thin air and his life token is gone. I¡¯m afraid¡­ I heard that the Primordial Yuan Phoenix is suppressed in the Nine Nether Purgatory. Could it be that Elder Red me¡­¡± The Vermilion Bird Emperor trembled in anger. The Red me Vermilion Bird was an existence at the Deity Realm! The number of Deity Realm mighty figures in the entire Vermilion Bird Race could be counted on one hand. Every single one of them had consumed an immeasurable amount of resources to die just like that. The Vermilion Bird Emperor¡¯s heart bled. However, when he thought of the Primordial Yuan Phoenix, he felt helpless. The Primordial Yuan Phoenix was the ancestor of all birds! He had once unified all the Heavenly Dao flying beasts! Facing such an undying existence, the Vermilion Bird Emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp tingle. ¡°Have you interacted with the Primordial Yuan Phoenix?¡± The Vermilion Bird Emperor asked. ¡°Yes, but I sensed his killing intent as soon as I approached. He doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed¡­¡± The transformed Vermilion Bird was very helpless. Why was the Nine Nether Purgatory still not peaceful? The Vermilion Bird Emperor¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What about the Jie School¡¯s attitude?¡± The transformed Vermilion Bird replied, ¡°They want to end the conflict. After all, they were originally here to avoid the cmity. They hope to be able to share an area with us and not disturb each other. It¡¯s best if we join forces to stop the other factions from entering the Nine Nether Purgatory.¡± The Vermilion Bird Emperor¡¯s expression softened. This was a good thing. He was also worried that other powers would rush over. As the forces of the Nine Nether Purgatory increased, the cmity would definitely spread over. ¡°Help me contact Jing Tiangong. I want to talk to him personally!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t know that the Vermilion Bird Race thought that the Primordial Yuan Phoenix had killed the Red me Vermilion Bird. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. The current him had the right to look down on a Deity Realm mighty figure! In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog hadpletely absorbed the Heavenly Dao Merit. Its providence had increased greatly and its cultivation level had soared to thete-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm! It was very excited. Han Jue didn¡¯t let it leave directly but taught it the Five Elements Divine Light. When it left the cave abode, it was high and mighty. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop it. He gave the disciples a signal to prevent them from cking off. Indeed! The reborn Chaotic Heavenly Dog shocked everyone. The ck Hell Chicken screamed, feeling that Han Jue was unfair. Why didn¡¯t he reward it with such a fortuitous encounter? With that, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog was no longer at the bottom. It did not immediately challenge the others. Instead, it first cultivated the Five Elements Divine Light. After that, it would challenge them one by one in the simtion trial. It felt proud! On the other side. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemies. All these years, his attention had been ced on the ones around him. He didn¡¯t know what the situation in the Immortal World was. He opened the emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has left the Immortal World.) (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has left the mortal world.) (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by your good friend Zhang Guxing.] [Your good friend Zhang Guxing was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Li Daokong was cursed by a mysterious curse. Because he has a Supreme Treasure, he is not affected.] [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Jing Tiangong was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your disciple Long Hao has stepped into the Heavenly Dao andprehended the River of Destiny.) (Your disciple Su Qi¡¯s bad luck has reached its limit. He has stepped into the Emperor Realm and his providence has transformed.] So many curses! There were fewer emails of people being attacked, but there were more curses. Even Jing Tiangong was cursed. Could he be cursing Xue Minghe? The mysterious mighty figure who attacked Zhang Guxing was definitely Li Xuan¡¯ao. This fellow had been coveting the Sword Dao River. After Han Jue left, he naturally wouldn¡¯t give up the opportunity. Poor brother, he was beaten again after leaving the Divine Pce. Han Jue had no intention of helping him. Now, his rtionship with Zhang Guxing was no longer as close as before. Ever since Han Jue rejected Zhang Guxing¡¯s opportunity, he clearly felt that Zhang Guxing was not that passionate towards him anymore, but his favorability didn¡¯t decrease. It was fine as long as Zhang Guxing did not die. Han Jue continued reading the emails. He checked his interpersonal rtionships again and discovered that his friends¡¯ cultivation levels had all increased by a huge amount. It was truly ridiculous. A monthter. After Han Jue cursed all the enemies, he started to hesitate. ¡°Should I calcte the oue of the cmity?¡± Han Jue thought silently. He hadn¡¯t calcted it for a long time. In the past few years, the Immortal World seemed to have entered a period of explosive development. More and more factions appeared. He needed to know who might be his enemy. At this moment. A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. [Dijun wants to enter your dream. Do you ept?] Dijun? Han Jue showed a frown. Although Dijun had a favorable impression of him, it was too low and not worth the risk. Han Jue didn¡¯t reject or ept it. Instead, he waited for the notification to disappear. In that case, Dijun might think that he was tied down by something and could not ept the dream. Several dayster. Dijun was here again! (Dijun wants to enter your dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue was still indifferent. Since Dijun couldn¡¯t spy on the Dao Field, he might as well pretend not to know. Even if Dijun didn¡¯t want to harm him, he would still cause trouble. After that. Every five or six days, Dijun would ask to visit him in his dreams. Han Jue didn¡¯t reply. This situationsted for two years. Dijun had asked to visit him in his dreams hundreds of times.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Dijun¡¯s Plot, Li Yao Obtains the Inheritance After Dijun stopped, Han Jue couldn¡¯t calm down. Why was this fellow looking for him? Han Jue had to use the derivation function to deduce. ¡°I want to know why Dijun is looking for me.¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So many? This exceeded the cost of asking the oue of the cmity! Han Jue gritted his teeth and silently chose to continue. Immediately after, his consciousness entered the scene. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. This was a dark space. Boundless Chaotic Qi churned like clouds. A figure stood above the clouds. Beside him was a shadow that looked like a candle me. It was Dijun. Dijun looked different from what Han Jue had imagined. His temperament was not oppressive, and he even looked gentle. He seemed to be thinking about something. He was silent and in a daze. The candlelight shadow suddenly spoke, ¡°The other Sages have already made their move, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Dijun said calmly, ¡°Why should I move? I¡¯m immortal. Even if the Great Dao Cmity comes, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡°But if all the living beings who believe in you are gone, your cultivation will also be affected. Will the other Sages really not plot against you?¡± The words of the candlelight made Dijun frown. After a while. Dijun said, ¡°Previously, I found the Heavenly Court¡¯s Divine General. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Not enough, because he¡¯s from the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor himself is a pawn.¡± ¡°Then, I have another candidate.¡± Dijun smiled and started to pinch his fingers with his right hand. He used a Mystical Power. Before long, his expression darkened. He continued to pinch his fingers. The scene shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. Dijun wanted to use him as a pawn? Fortunately, he did not ept the dream! This fellow¡¯s hand actually still reached into the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor was truly troubled internally and externally. Han Jue stopped thinking. It was fine as long as Dijun did not affect him. At the moment, Han Jue didn¡¯t have the right to offend a Sage. If he could avoid provoking him, he would try his best not to provoke him. Even if he had to provoke him, he couldn¡¯t let the other party discover him. After understanding the reason, Han Jue stopped thinking and focused on cultivating. Ever since the Chaotic Heavenly Dog became stronger, the other Hidden Sect disciples had been stimted. They cultivated diligently, including Chu Shiren. This was a good thing. Due to the protection of the Dao Field, they would rx every once in a while. Seven yearster. Li Yao came to visit Han Jue. She rarely took the initiative to look for Han Jue, which surprised him. After entering the cave abode, she knelt in front of Han Jue and said seriously, ¡°Sect Master, I want to be stronger. I want to be as strong as you. Please teach me your Dao technique. I won¡¯t betray the Hidden Sect in the future!¡± Her cultivation level had already reached the perfected Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, but she was still far from the Emperor Realm. In other words, her cultivation level had already reached the limit and could no longer increase. Han Jue said, ¡°You want a cultivation technique?¡± Li Yao nodded and looked at him uneasily. Han Jue said, ¡°Alright!¡± [Li Yao¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] Han Jue was satisfied. It seemed that Li Yao was sincere in seeking Dao. Doesn¡¯t this favorability allow me to do whatever I want? Han Jue said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll teach you our cultivation technique. This Dao is called the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao. You can¡¯t reveal it to a third person, including the others from the Hidden Sect.¡± Pleasantly surprised, Li Yao hurriedly promised. Anyone would be excited by such a different treatment. Han Jue taught Li Yao the Emperor chapter of the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao. It was enough for her to cultivate to the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor Realm. If the Hidden Sect wanted to be stronger, they had to nurture their own disciples. Han Li couldn¡¯t always rely on recruiting experts to make himself famous. He couldn¡¯tpletely trust the ck Hell Demon Lord, Diamond Rage, Duan Hongchen, and Jiang Yi. It was only because they had their own origins. But Li Yao was different. She had long severed her past and no longer had any karma. Li Yao began toprehend the memories of the cultivation technique. Han Jue didn¡¯t disturb her and continued cultivating. After five years, Li Yao finally woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Han Jue¡¯s handsome and perfect face. Under the light of the Supreme Treasure, he was like a god that no one dared to profane. Li Yao was shocked. What a profound Dao technique! Compared to the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, her previous cultivation technique was the same as the martial arts manuals in the mortal world. It was worlds apart. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master. I¡¯ve alreadyprehended the Dao technique. What does Sect Master need me to do?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he said, ¡°Go out and cultivate. Reach the Emperor Realm as soon as possible.¡± Li Yao nodded and left. She felt a little awkward. She had thought that this time, she would lose¡­ She also liked Han Jue. Which woman didn¡¯t like a man like him? She seemed to be thinking too much. Han Jue didn¡¯t have such thoughts. For a time, Han Jue¡¯s image in Li Yao¡¯s heart became holy and mighty. Han Jue understood her thoughts, but he didn¡¯t care. He wasn¡¯t a mortal. How could the joy of the body bepared to the transformation of his soul? Of course, if Li Yao was as proactive as Xing Hongxuan, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t have rejected her. Lust was not something he would actively seek. Han Jue had a lot of expectations for Li Yao. She was the first person to receive his true inheritance. The reason why he taught her was not only because of her talent but also because of her personality. Li Yao was too simr to him! After walking out of the cave abode, Li Yao was surrounded by everyone. ¡°Why did Master look for you?¡± ¡°After staying for so long, you must have inherited something!¡± ¡°When will it be my turn?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to eat your master. That must be the case. I¡¯ve seen other women do the same.¡± ¡°Be quiet. Don¡¯t let Grandmaster hear you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking. Perhaps the Sect Master can hear your inner thoughts. What¡¯s the use of keeping your voice down?¡± Facing everyone¡¯s questions, Li Yao said calmly, ¡°I asked for guidance on the Sword Dao. I¡¯m about to be stronger. To the four Immortal Emperors here, good luck to you.¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord, Jiang Yi, Diamond Rage, and Duan Hongchen were all shocked. This woman is about to reach the Emperor Realm? Even Jiang Yi felt the pressure. Li Yao¡¯s talent was indeed terrifying. Most importantly, she was willing to cultivate. Usually, she was the only one cultivating and could not be bothered to chat with others. ¡°Cultivate well. I will nurture you ording to your performance. The Hidden Sect is only hidden, not lazy orcent.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice floated out and frightened everyone. At the same time, hope rose in their hearts. They also wanted to be stronger! In the blink of an eye. Another ten years passed. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the enemies while checking his emails. Recently, the Heavenly Court had weed another war and was surrounded by many factions. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but worry for the Heavenly Emperor. Especially Long Hao, Han Jue felt that it was difficult. He wanted to kill Hao Tian, but he was afraid of harming the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t act recklessly. Otherwise, for your father¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll have to kill you.¡± Han Jue sighed in his heart, and his eyes became firm. There was no perfect n in the world. Han Jue only needed to follow his heart! At this moment¡­ Han Jue suddenly felt that someone was using the Invocation Technique. He couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. Could it be Long Hao? Trick him over and mess with him? Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Comprehending the Invocation Technique, The Asura Race Submits ¡°I want to know who¡¯s summoning me!¡± Han Jue thought as a ck vortex appeared behind him. After this ended, he had to upgrade the Invocation Technique so that he did not have to deduce it every time. [Ten thousand years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! Ten thousand years was simply looking down on him! A name appeared in front of Han Jue. [Xing Hongxuan] This woman¡­ Han Jue was speechless and heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it was not Long Hao. After hesitating for a moment, he still stepped into the ck vortex. The next second, Han Jue passed through the ck vortex and came to a magnificent pce. All kinds of paintings and jade artifacts were arranged. A refreshing fragrance filled the hall. Han Jue saw Xing Hongxuan sitting in front of the table, which was covered in fine wine and food. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but remain silent. Xing Hongxuan smiled and said, ¡°Husband,e and sit!¡± ¡°Sit for what? I taught you the Mystical Power, and this is how you use it?¡± ¡°Oh,e on.¡± Xing Hongxuan took the initiative to walk over and pulled him over. Han Jue was helpless. This was a treacherous plot. After sitting down, the two of them exchanged drinks. The atmosphere gradually changed. In less than five minutes, Han Jue¡¯s robe was removed. A monthter. A male voice came from outside the pce, ¡°Saintess, an Immortal Emperor is preaching in the Holy City today. I have an invitation. Do you want to go?¡± Xing Hongxuan sat on Han Jue¡¯sp and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m in seclusion recently.¡± ¡°This Immortal Emperor is not simple¡­¡± ¡°No means no!¡± ¡°Alright, continue cultivating. If youe out of seclusion, you can look for me anytime.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After the man outside the hall left, Han Jue asked, ¡°Who is he?¡± This pce had a special restriction. The people outside couldn¡¯t sense anything inside. Xing Hongxuan said disdainfully, ¡°In my husband¡¯s words, an ugly frog who wants to eat swan meat. ¡°Ignore him. Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve not had enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s never enough!¡± ¡­ After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. If not for him reaching the Deity Realm and closing the Invocation Technique, he would have had to cross the heavens and fly back to the Nine Nether Purgatory. Now, he could directly open the way back. He had the Six Paths Insignia in the Connate Cave Abode and could find the spatial node. Han Jue shook his head andughed. This woman always treated him differently. After a few months, he could finally rx. Han Jue began to study the Invocation Technique. Two yearster. With hisprehension ability at the Deity Realm, Han Jue raised the Invocation Technique¡¯s level. From now on, he could feel who was summoning him. He had already warned Xing Hongxuan not to summon him whenever she was free! After her pestering, Han Jue allowed her to summon him once every hundred years. After raising his cultivation level to the Deity Realm, Han Jue felt that he could use the Dark Nightmare again. This time, he wanted to visit Xue Minghe in his dreams. When Xue Minghe left the Nine Nether Purgatory, it happened to be near Hidden Sect Ind. Han Jue copied his data and knew his face, which made it convenient for him to make the other party dream. After a while. He had seeded! Han Jue forcefully created a dream realm for Xue Minghe and pulled him into it. This was a dark world filled with volcanoes. Han Jue transformed into the Dark Forbidden Lord, ghastly and terrifying. After Xue Minghe opened his eyes, he was frightened when he saw Han Jue. However, he immediately seemed to realize something and asked carefully, ¡°Are you the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Xue Minghe could sense that he could directly jump out of the dream realm, but the other party could forcefully drag him inside, which meant that the other party was stronger than him. The strength of the dream realm could only mean that the other party was expressing goodwill. This image¡­ The first name that appeared in Xue Minghe¡¯s mind was Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue asked calmly, ¡°Do you feelfortable using my name?¡±. When Xue Minghe heard that, he felt as if he was struck by lightning. He knelt down in fear and cupped his fists. ¡°Senior, the Darkness Sect and I really respect you and are willing to serve you!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°You have the Asura Race. Why do you want to serve me?¡± Xue Minghe said in shame, ¡°To be honest, the Asura Race is inherited from the Blood Sea Asura of the Ancient Era. We¡¯re a race that the Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t like. I¡¯ve been looking for a chance to break through. I hope you can allow us to serve you! ¡°From now on, the Asura Race will be at your disposal. Our expectations are not high. We only hope that you can protect us.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Your Asura Race has survived until now. Don¡¯t you have a way to deal with the cmity?¡± Xue Minghe smiled bitterly. ¡°We have, but we¡¯re born with negative karma. The Heavenly Dao is suppressing us more and more. You¡¯re secretly manipting the cmity because you fear the Heavenly Dao. We¡¯re on the same path.¡± Han Jue was silent and didn¡¯t reply. Xue Minghe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Had he said something wrong? Han Jue stared at Xue Minghe quietly. His strange purple eyes made thetter feel weak, and he hurriedly lowered his head. The world fell silent. After a long while¡­ When Xue Minghe was about to copse, Han Jue said faintly, ¡°I heard that you worked with the Heavenly Court. Actually, I¡¯m not rted to the Heavenly Court. The reason why I don¡¯t curse them is that they are an important pawn of mine.¡± Xue Minghe looked up at Han Jue in surprise. ¡°To destroy an overlord, one must first make them arrogant.¡± Xue Minghe was enlightened. He asked carefully, ¡°Is your final goal to destroy the Heavenly Court? Or to reshuffle the Heavenly Dao forces?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°For myself.¡± For himself! Xue Minghe immediately let his imagination run wild. This answer was also the easiest to believe. If not for him, what benefits would there be in controlling the cmity? Does he want to be a Sage? (Xue Minghe has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 4 stars] Han Jue said, ¡°Continue to help the Heavenly Court. Now that a Sage has interfered in the cmity, the true colossus has yet to surface. You can attach yourself to the Heavenly Court and protect yourself first. Wait and see.¡± A Sage was interfering? Xue Minghe¡¯s eyes widened as he broke out in cold sweat. He thought of those ancient legends. Any cmity that Sages participated in would destroy the world. Even the Immortal World would find it difficult to protect itself. (Xue Minghe¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4.5 stars] Xue Minghe said respectfully, ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± His attitude changed quickly. Han Jue waved his hand and the dream shattered. Xue Minghe returned to reality and sighed as he recalled everything. Was this the Dark Forbidden Lord? It was indeed unfathomable! Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue wondered if there was anyone else he could use. Apart from Xue Minghe, he didn¡¯t know who else worshiped the Dark Forbidden Lord. Forget it. That¡¯s all for now. Han Jue perked up and continued cultivating. Recently, because of Xing Hongxuan, he had lost a lot of cultivation time. He had to make up for it. Han Jue¡¯s absorption speed of negative karma had been steadily increasing. He wasn¡¯t far from the Four Mystic Divine Origin now. At least, he could see signs of it. Time flew. Thirty yearster. Liu Bei returned faster than Han Jue had expected. Liu Bei smiled and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found the ce you¡¯re looking for! It¡¯s even better than the Nine Nether Purgatory!¡± Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Dark Forbidden Zone, Chaotic Fiendcelestial ¡°Where?¡± Han Jue asked. It had only been a few decades. Han Jue seriously doubted that Liu Bei was looking for a ce in theherworld. Liu Bei replied, ¡°I discovered a mysterious barrier entrance in theherworld. Inside is an absolutely dark space. You can¡¯t see anything and can¡¯t use your divine sense to probe. After entering, all your senses will be useless. If we move Hidden Sect Ind there, it will definitely be a good ce!¡± He was very excited. In any case, he felt that this ce was very suitable. ¡°Absolute darkness. Could it be the Dark Forbidden Zone?¡± Han Jue frowned and thought. He had never been to the Dark Forbidden Zone, but he had seen it in the emails. If the Dark Forbidden Zone was paired with the Dark Forbidden Lord, wouldn¡¯t that be a perfect match? No! If even Han Jue felt that it was a perfect match, the others would definitely think so too. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll look for you when I need to change locations.¡± Han Jue nodded. Liu Bei nodded and bowed before leaving. After he left, Han Jue sighed. It was indeed impossible to rely on this fellow to find a ce to hide. Too cowardly! Han Jue finally understood how others felt about him. It was maddening. Han Jue was a little uneasy that he couldn¡¯t find something that satisfied him. He could only use the derivation function. He was afraid that the oue would make him even more anxious. Try! ¡°I want to know where I will be after this cmity ends.¡± Han Jue thought silently. The moment this question came out, he felt very smart. He couldn¡¯t find a ce now, but he would definitely find it in the future! (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A billion years? Why so much? Han Jue frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling. Continue! He gritted his teeth and made a decision. Then, he felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he discovered that he had arrived under the Fusang Tree. Everyone from the Hidden Sect was gathered around him. He nced around. Everyone was here. Even Xing Hongxuan and Su Qi had returned. However, their expressions were very grave. Han Jue saw himself floating above the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. He was standing on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He turned and looked around. He discovered that there were terrifying giant shadows at the end of the ind. They were densely packed and surrounded the entire ind. What happened? ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord, let¡¯s see where you can hide! Even if we can¡¯t break through your formation, you can forget about leaving!¡± A domineering roar followed by rampantughter. ¡°It¡¯s indeed here. As expected of the Dark Forbidden Lord, he¡¯s hiding in the Nine Nether Purgatory.¡± ¡°So the Dark Forbidden Lord isn¡¯t that strong.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I guess this ind is a Supreme Treasure, that¡¯s why we can¡¯t deduce the Dark Forbidden Lord.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Who cares? The Dark Forbidden Lord caused the deaths of so many living beings. He has to pay with blood!¡± Han Jue was shocked. After the cmity ended, he was still in the Nine Nether Purgatory and had his identity exposed! Han Jue felt uneasy. He looked up. High in the sky, the future Han Jue seemed to sense something and looked down at him. Their eyes met, and, with a boom, Han Jue¡¯s consciousness suffered an inexplicable impact. His consciousness returned to reality. (Warning: Do not interact with your past or future selves. Otherwise, karma will be chaotic and the Heavenly Dao will not tolerate it.] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He frowned. The future Han Jue could see him? Impossible! Even Sages couldn¡¯t see him. How could the future him do it? Was it a coincidence? Han Jue was confused. Most importantly, his identity had been exposed in the future. No! He had to find the reason! ¡°I want to know my identity will be exposed in the future.¡± [2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue¡¯s eyes were firm. Next, he did not enter the illusion. Words appeared in front of him. [Jade Emperor Zhou Yan: Cultivation unknown. Chaotic Fiendcelestial, Immeasurable Emperor, the former Heavenly Emperor. After the failure of the Immeasurable Cmity, he hid in the River of Destiny andprehended the Great Dao of Destiny. He saw through karma and fate. After learning of the existence of the Dark Forbidden Lord, he has been observing the heavens, wanting to find him.] At the same time, the portrait was disyed. This person had an extremely dignified appearance and three eyes. His gaze was sharp. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan? Who was this fellow? Han Jue had never heard of him before. The words Chaotic Fiendcelestial were too eye-catching. Legend had it that in the Chaotic Era, there was no Heavenly Dao yet. In the Chaotic Era, there were three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials. The Giant God Pangu who created the Heavenly Dao was one of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. He killed other Chaotic Fiendcelestials and transformed into the Heavenly Dao. He was eternal and indestructible. After the Heavenly Dao appeared, the remaining Chaotic Fiendcelestials couldn¡¯t enter the Heavenly Dao. How did this guy get in? He was even the Heavenly Emperor! Being targeted by such an existence, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but feel a little weak. Most importantly, this person had always beenprehending karma and fate. Could he predict Han Jue in the future? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more uneasy he became. No, he had to think of a way to kill this fellow! Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by countless experts. Wait! Could this fellow be a Sage? Han Jue frowned even harder. ¡°I want to know if there are any subordinates of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan among the people I know.¡± Han Jue thought silently. (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Immediately after, figures appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. Immortal Emperor Samsara, Heavenly God General, Hao Tian, Marshal Shen Peng, King of Hell, the master of the Divine Pce¡­ So many? Han Jue almost went limp. There were too many forces involved! Heavenly Court, Divine Pce, and even the Underworld! Among them, he had the most number of friends in the Heavenly Court. Twelve of them were the subordinates of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! Most importantly¡­ Immortal Emperor Samsara, King of Hell, and the master of the Divine Pce. Why were they together? The master of the Divine Pce was a mighty figure who had been reced by Zu Tu. After Zu Tu died, he never appeared again. However, Han Jue had a deep impression of him, and he had seen him before in the Great Ultimate Hall. Han Jue suddenly thought of the vengeful spirits in theherworld that Zu Tu released from the Nine Nether Purgatory. Could this be the reason? Han Jue had a headache. The Heavenly Dao was too dangerous! Before this, Han Jue didn¡¯t know about the existence of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan at all. He didn¡¯t expect such a huge to envelop the entire world. This was a big shot! He was even more terrifying than the Heavenly Emperor, the Demon Emperor, the Heavenly Dao Buddha, and Zu Tu! Zu Tu had followed N¨¹wa. Perhaps even until his death, he did not know that the master of the Divine Pce he supported was actually a pawn of another mighty figure¡­ Han Jue hesitated. What should he do when facing such a huge force? The best way was to stop cursing and avoid the cmity in peace. That way, it would not attract Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s attention. But if that was the case, what should the Heavenly Emperor do? Also, if Xing Hongxuan, Xuan Qingjun, Su Qi, Fang Liang, and the others encountered a conspiracy, would he be unable to help? There had to be a way! For example, upgrading the Book of Misfortune! As long as the Book of Misfortune continued to be stronger, reaching a level that even Jade Emperor Zhou Yan could not even predict, it should be fine. Unfortunately, Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones were not easily obtained. Han Jue touched his chin and tried to think of a way to deal with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He felt an unprecedented pressure, even greater than when facing a Sage. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was too mysterious and had such a hugework of connections. It was extremely terrifying Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Jiang Dugu, Xing Daorong Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was powerful. He had many experts under him and was stronger than the four overlords in the Immortal World. He couldn¡¯t offend such a person rashly. At the very least, he could not curse him. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was definitely stronger than Zenith Heaven and might even be a Sage. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Such an existence could not be cursed to death. It would attract his attention in advance. ¡°I have to think of a way to let him be exposed. Such an existence will definitely cause panic among the people. I don¡¯t believe that all the forces in the Immortal World are his henchmen.¡± Han Jue thought like this. If it was true, he could only run. At most, he would run to the Dark Forbidden Zone! If I can¡¯t win, why can¡¯t I escape? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more rxed he became. Nothing in the world was difficult as long as one was willing to give up. There were no powerful enemies in the world as long as one knew how to hide. Han Jue perked up and continued cultivating. He would be surrounded only after the cmity ended. Currently, there was no sign of the cmity ending. Year after year passed. The Nine Nether Purgatory regained its silence. The Vermilion Bird Race and the Jie School seemed to have reached a peaceful agreement and no longer fought. What Han Jue was worried about didn¡¯t happen. No third force entered the Nine Nether Purgatory. In the blink of an eye, another thirty years passed. From the emails, there was another bloodbath in the Immortal World. Han Jue¡¯s friends kept decreasing and had not increased for many years. The recent new friends were Xue Minghe and Jing Tiangong. At this rate, Han Jue would be unable to spy on the situation in the Immortal World sooner orter. However, there was no choice. It was not suitable to make friends during the cmity. Han Jue was getting closer and closer to the Four Mystic Divine Origin. He would probably break through in another fifty years. It was mainly because the negative karma in the Nine Nether Purgatory was too dense and endless. No matter how fast Han Jue absorbed negative karma, he could absorb it as much as he wanted. Although the negative karma absorbed every day was extremely huge, Han Jue felt that he didn¡¯t affect the Nine Nether Purgatory at all. On this day. Han Jue was cultivating. With a terrifying boom, he opened his eyes in shock. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone from the Hidden Sect was shocked and stood up. Above the Nine Nether Purgatory, a huge red hole appeared in the darkness. A terrifying figure slowly descended. It was a 30km tall figure with three heads and six arms. He wore savage bone armor and a huge pir that held up the sky floated behind him. It was evenrger than his body. He opened his eyes and smiled in horror towards a certain direction. He raised his right hand, and the huge pir behind him flew to his palm. ¡°Break!¡± The ten thousand foot figure roared angrily. He waved his right hand and the towering pir attacked, stirring up a dragon wave. A terrifying impact swept towards the surroundings, and boundless negative karma surged violently. The Hidden Sect Ind was also shaken by the impact. Fortunately, the spatial array formation in the Dao Field was stable. They couldn¡¯t sense the ind¡¯s trembling when inside. Han Jue was surprised. Who was that? Because the distance was too far, he couldn¡¯t detect the other party¡¯s cultivation and identity. That direction seemed to be targeting the Primordial Yuan Phoenix! Han Jue didn¡¯t care too much. It was fine as long as it did not affect him. He sent a voice transmission to everyone from the Hidden Sect, telling them to calm down. Soon, the pressure of battle came. Han Jue secretly controlled Hidden Sect Ind to leave the direction of the battle. The battlested for several days. After the battle ended, Han Jue checked the emails. (Your good friend Primordial Yuan Phoenix was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) Gasp To be able to injure an existence like the Primordial Yuan Phoenix, how strong was that fellow? Was this the hidden side of the world? There were countless people like Han Jue hiding in the dark! ¡°Eh? Spatial array formation? Which fellow Daoist is on the ind?¡± A surprised voice suddenly sounded and entered Hidden Sect Ind. Han Jue was shocked and hurriedly checked the surrounding enemies. (Jiang Dugu: Cultivation unknown. Immeasurable Emperor, Connate Human Race] His cultivation level was unknown! He was at least Zenith Heaven! Han Jue knew that he couldn¡¯t hide, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m a nobody. I hope that you won¡¯t disturb me.¡± With all the disciples watching, he couldn¡¯t lower his stance. Besides, the Dao Field¡¯s array formation was already at the Zenith Heaven Realm. Ordinary Zenith Heaven cultivators couldn¡¯t barge in. Even if they could, there was still L¨¹ Bu, a peak Zenith Heaven. Jiang Dugu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I naturally won¡¯t disturb your Dao Field. May I know your name?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Xing Daorong.¡± ¡°Xing Daorong? Where are you from? I¡¯m Jiang Dugu of the Human Race. I¡¯m currently in the Human School, staying away from the cmity.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Great Wei Divine Dynasty, a mortal world hidden in the dark. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Are you avoiding the cmity? I¡¯ve never heard of you, which means that you¡¯ve never entered the cmity. Why don¡¯t you fight?¡± ¡°I cultivate for myself. People fight for providence to defeat others, that is not my Dao.¡± ¡°Hahaha, not bad. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± (Jiang Dugu has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1.5 stars] Jiang Dugu¡¯s aura disappeared, and Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately checked the other party¡¯s information. (Jiang Dugu: Cultivation unknown. Immeasurable Emperor, Connate Human Race, the first batch of Connate Humans created by Sage N¨¹wa. He once obtained great providence in the Immeasurable Cmity. He is now one of the ancestors of the Human Race and is currently cultivating in the Human School. Because of your rare cultivation attitude, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1.5 stars] Han Jue showed a frown. Human School¡­ It turned out that Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao were not the only ones in the Human School. There were also Connate Humans hidden among them. The current humans were not considered Connate Humans. They were only considered Postnatal Humans. Connate Humans were the creation of Sages and were extremely talented. The reason why the Human Race could prosper today was not only because of the favor of the Sages but also because of the relentless efforts of the Connate Human Race. After the battle of blood and tears, they had obtained the status of the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao. Because of this identity, they were under the Heavenly Dao¡¯s protection. Killing humans was considered a sin while saving humans was a form of kindness and merit. How many Connate Humans like Jiang Dugu were there in the Human Race? Han Jue hesitated. Everyone from the Hidden Sect was alsomunicating ¡°Jiang Dugu is a Pseudo-Sage. His seniority is extremely high.¡± Duan Hongchen sighed. Although he was only an Immortal Emperor, he had lived for a long time and knew countless names. Jiang Yi said angrily, ¡°What Xing Daorong! Back then, he even lied to me that his name was Sima Yi. I¡¯m so angry!¡± The ck Hell Chicken asked curiously, ¡°Your surnames are both Jiang. Is there a story?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°My mother¡¯s ancestor was once saved by the human Jiang family and was raised. Therefore, she has the surname Jiang. Speaking of which, I¡¯m also a descendant of Jiang Dugu, but our rtionship is too far apart. He definitely won¡¯t acknowledge me, and I don¡¯t want to either.¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord asked curiously, ¡°Is Jiang Dugu stronger than Zu Tu?¡± The system created Zu Tu, who had not spoken, said, ¡°He is. No matter how strong Zu Tu is, he¡¯s still tied down by the Immeasurable Cmity. Jiang Dugu has once won the providence of the cmity for the Human Race and has often heard the Sage of the Human School preach. Compared to that, Zu Tu¡¯s status is too shallow.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. There were really many mighty figures hidden in the Immortal World! Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Golden Crow Ancestor, Four Mystic Divine Origin Ever since he had Jiang Dugu as a good friend, Han Jue¡¯s emails became lively. This fellow was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure every year and would asionally be cursed. However, he was fine and had been wandering around. He was so reckless but actually admired Han Jue¡¯s philosophy? Han Jue felt that it was ridiculous! After meeting Jiang Dugu, Han Jue felt that the Nine Nether Purgatory was bing less and less safe. However, this ce was suitable for him to cultivate. He could still stay here. He would definitely escape when he reached the Six Mystic Divine Origin! Time passed. Twenty-seven years passed. On this day. Han Jue was cultivating when he suddenly felt uneasy. He felt that something big was about to happen. He opened his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°Why do I feel uneasy?¡± [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A billion years! Something was wrong! Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose to continue. He entered the illusion. Numerous ming figures were gathered in a hall that burned with mes, looking at a terrifying three- legged Golden Crow. Even if this three-legged Golden Crow was lying down, it was still tens of thousands of feet tall. There was a huge golden bell above its head. The three-legged Golden Crow muttered a mysterious incantation. The golden bell trembled slightly as strange words visible to the naked eye appeared and revolved around it. ¡°Ancestor, please send your divine power to my Golden Crow Divine n to suppress all living beings!¡± The Three-legged Golden Crow began to repeat these words. Its voice grew louder and louder, echoing in the hall. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. What was this? The Chaotic Bell? In some novels, it was mentioned that the Golden Crow Ancestor, Eastern Emperor Tai Yi, wielded the Chaotic Bell which was also known as the Eastern Emperor Bell. However, in the legends, Eastern Emperor Tai Yi had other identities of all kinds. The only thing that could be certain was that he was definitely an ancient deity. Heavy panting sounded from the golden bell. It was terrifying The scene shattered! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He didn¡¯t expect that after the Divine Pce and the Demon Court copsed, more factions would rise. As this cmity continued, why were there more and more people? Han Jue was secretly d that he didn¡¯t stay in the Immortal World. It was really chaotic. At this moment¡­ Han Jue felt the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s divine senseing from the Heavenly Dao Token. The Heavenly Emperor asked him not to contact him. Why was he taking the initiative to contact him now? It seemed that the Heavenly Emperor also sensed that the Golden Crow Divine n was about to cause trouble. Han Jue connected his divine sense and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°You have to be careful of your Golden Crows. Di Lantian of the Golden Crow Divine n is preparing to summon the Primordial Golden Crow. At that time, the bloodline power of the Golden Crows will resonate and go berserk.¡± Eh? There¡¯s such a method? Han Jue said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Your Majesty. Will the Golden Crow Divine n target the Heavenly Court?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone was a little solemn. ¡°Yes. After all, they established the Demon Race¡¯s Heavenly Court and have to eradicate us. There can only be one Heavenly Court in the world, but I¡¯m not afraid! ¡°The Immortal Heavenly Court has existed for longer than the Demon Heavenly Court. What haven¡¯t we experienced?¡± Han Jue was relieved. Although the Heavenly Emperor was suspected to be bragging, it was fine as long as he didn¡¯t lose his confidence. ¡°Your Majesty, do you know about Jade Emperor Zhou Yan?¡± Han Jue pretended to ask casually. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the third emperor of the Heavenly Court. Why are you asking about him?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just heard Di Taibai mention Jade Emperor Zhou Yan before. He¡¯s extremely respected. Now that Hao Tian has appeared, will Jade Emperor Zhou Yan make aeback?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan has a good rtionship with me. I was able to ascend because of his support.¡± Eh? An ally? Han Jue was stunned. He originally thought that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was a mysterious mastermind hiding in the dark. He didn¡¯t expect him to be the backing of the Heavenly Court¡­ The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°He¡¯s very powerful. It¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s here that the Heavenly Court can be eternal.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After ending the conversation, Han Jue frowned. Immortal Emperor Samsara and the Heavenly Emperor were both subordinates of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, but Immortal Emperor Samsara and the Heavenly Emperor were plotting against each other? Infighting? Feeling that it was ridiculous, Han Jue started to use the derivation function. ¡°Are Immortal Emperor Samsara and Jade Emperor Zhou Yan united?¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.] I see. Immortal Emperor Samsara was a traitor. Han Jue continued to derive. ¡°Does Jade Emperor Zhou Yan have any intention of harming the Heavenly Emperor?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! Han Jue¡¯s heart bled. [Not for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Although Jade Emperor Zhou Yan would deduce his whereabouts in the future, it was fine as long as he could protect the Heavenly Emperor. This way, Han Jue could enter seclusion without any worries. But something was wrong. In the previous derivations, the Heavenly Emperor had died a few times, which meant that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had not helped. Or did Jade Emperor Zhou Yan also die? Since Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out, he could only put this matter aside for the time being. ¡°Continue cultivating. I¡¯ll break through first!¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes became firm. Fifteen yearster. Han Jue weed the opportunity to break through. He began to tackle the Four Mystic Divine Origin. Four yearster. He had sessfully broken through! Four Mystic Divine Origin! Han Jue¡¯s Divine Origin Dharmic powers began to increase as his essence transformed and became even stronger. As he consolidated his cultivation, he opened his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 5,410 / 439,999,999,999,999,999] (Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial] (Cultivation: Four Mystic Divine Origin] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma] There was hope of reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm before ten thousand years! Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Han Jue thought in satisfaction. Of course, this was only his wish. Perhaps the Zenith Heaven Realm required a long period of umtion. Three yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation hadpletely stabilized. He wanted to celebrate, but he suddenly discovered that no enemy was worth cursing. Li Xuan¡¯ao had been harassed by him, while Li Daokong was very passionate towards him. He was also embarrassed to harm Li Daokong. What if Li Xuan¡¯ao died and Li Daokong died too? Hao Tian could be cursed to death, but now that he was sharing his body with Long Hao, it was not good to curse. He had also found out that Tai Sutian had no ill intentions towards him for the time being. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was too strong. He couldn¡¯t alert him. Immortal Emperor Samsara still had a good impression of him. Han Jue was too embarrassed to kill him. The other enemies had low Hatred Points. They were at most unhappy or disgusted with him. ¡°Sigh¡­ Why do I suddenly feel a little empty?¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but miss the Heavenly Dao Buddha, the Demon Emperor, and Zu Tu. He might be a masochist. But this was good. Han Jue shook his head andughed. Forget it, I¡¯ll continue cultivating! Han Jue checked the emails while cultivating. (Your disciple Su Qi has be an Immortal Emperor of Misfortune. He is invulnerable to all techniques and his body has transformed into karma.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has obtained the War God Inheritance. He has stepped into the Emperor Realm and be an Immortal Emperor of Supremacy.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by Jie School disciples] x16 (Your good friend Xue Minghe was attacked by a human mighty figure and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by a Deity Realm demon] x8 (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu.] (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan was cursed by a mysterious curse.) Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Emperor Ancestral Bell, Heavenly Court¡¯s Unparalleled Prodigy Su Qi and Ji Xianshen were both Immortal Emperors! Han Jue sighed. Not long ago, an Immortal Emperor was far beyond his reach. Now, even his disciple had be one. Was this the passage of time? As he read, not many emails attracted Han Jue¡¯s attention. He was most interested in when Li Daokong would be severely injured. Facing the attack of the Pseudo-Sage Jiang Dugu, he was not severely injured. Perhaps the disciples of the Human School were sparring. ¡°Li Daokong wanted to take me in as his disciple so much, but I actually wanted to see him crippled?¡± Han Jue was secretly ashamed and felt that his thinking was not right. Currently, the Immortal World was filled with all sorts of people. The various forces were interconnected and no one could see who could win the providence of the cmity for the time being. After reading the emails, Han Jue called the eight brothers out. Han One and Han Seven were both Earth Immortal Gourd Spirits. Han Eight¡¯s potential was even more outstanding. He was a Chaotic Gourd Spirit. The eight brothers had been cultivating in seclusion on Hidden Sect Ind, but their cultivation time was shorter. They couldn¡¯t enter the top ten in the Hidden Sect Competition, including Han Eight. Han Jue wanted to guide them. After all, they were surnamed Han and were equivalent to his sons. The eight brothers of the Han family were very nervous. Han Jue hadn¡¯t seen them alone for a long time. ¡°What Mystical Power do you want to learn?¡± Han Jue asked. Now, he had dozens of Mystical Powers and more spells. This was still the case when he was toozy to create them himself. It was enough for him to teach the disciples. Han Eight was the first to speak. ¡°I want to learn the strongest Mystical Power!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Han One red at him, scaring him so much that he hurriedly lowered his head. The other brothers became nervous, afraid that they would anger Han Jue. Han Jue was expressionless andughed in his heart. It seemed that the hundred-yearpetition had caused the inner circle of the Hidden Sect to be a little tense. This was a good thing. After all, other than who was stronger and who was weaker, these people had no other worries. If there was no pressure, how could they advance? Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach you the Five Elements Divine Light. When this Mystical Power is cultivated to the extreme, there¡¯s nothing it can¡¯t do. All techniques can be broken. I hope that you can bring this Mystical Power to greater heights.¡± Hearing this, the eight brothers immediately became excited. They kowtowed and thanked Han Jue. Half a yearter. They left the cave abode and were surrounded by others. They were all curious about the Mystical Power they had learned. Regarding this, the eight brothers were as mysterious as Li Yao. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the nextpetition!¡± Apart from Han Eight, the other gourds were all smug The ck Hell Chicken almost died of anger. ¡°When will it be my turn? I¡¯m the most obedient one!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an said angrily, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the previous Vermilion Bird a reward?¡± Zhou Mingyue, the reincarnated Great Sage Equaling Heaven, and Lu Huaxu, the reincarnated Purple Star Emperor, nodded. They were the disciples who were not taken care of! However, due to their low seniority, they couldn¡¯t take the initiative to look for Han Jue. Under the Fusang Tree, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog wagged its tail and saidzily, ¡°We have to do it by generation. The eight of them are surnamed Han. Are you also surnamed Han?¡± Zhou Mingyue shouted, ¡°From today onwards, my name is Han Mingyue!¡± Lu Huaxu covered his face. He couldn¡¯t be as shameless as Zhou Mingyue. Tu Ling¡¯er curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be next!¡± The Golden Crow Ah Da couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°Why is it you again? You¡¯ve already gone in a few times!¡± Everyone began to argue. Of course, most of them were joking and were not really jealous. They were under Han Jue¡¯s protection, anyway. Duan Hongchen sat in a corner and frowned. It was unknown what he was thinking. In a crimson hall, Di Lantian, who had transformed into a human, sat on an Emperor¡¯s throne. Long Hao brought the seven mighty figures of the True Dragon Race into the hall. On both sides were the elders of the Golden Crow Divine n. The imposing Di Lantian sized up Long Hao, and a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. Long Hao stopped and cupped his fists with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Court. Greetings to the Golden Crow Divine n¡¯s leader!¡± Di Lantian nced at the seven people behind him and said casually, ¡°You¡¯ve already received the help of the True Dragon Race. Why are you looking for me? Could it be that you still want to join forces with me?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The Golden Crow Divine n and the True Dragon Race were not on good terms. The Golden Crows were known to feed on dragons. How could the True Dragon Race tolerate this? The two races often fought and were considered mortal enemies. Long Hao stared at Di Lantian and said, ¡°This Immortal World is already the main chessboard of the Heavenly Dao. You and I are both pawns, but if we join forces, we can be chess yers. I heard that the Golden Crow Divine n has awakened the Emperor Ancestral Bell. You don¡¯t want to be pawns, right?¡± Di Lantian said disdainfully, ¡°Since you already know about the Emperor Ancestral Bell, why do you dare toe?¡± He raised his right hand and waved it gently. The terrifying and mighty Emperor Ancestral Bell suddenly appeared in the sky. It was like a grand mountain floating in the air, and it could crash down at any moment. Long Hao did not seem to see the Emperor Ancestral Bell above his head. He smiled and said, ¡°Can the Emperor Ancestral Bell suppress Sages?¡± Di Lantian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I want to overthrow the Heavenly Court. I want to be the Heavenly Emperor. I¡¯m willing to be one of the two Emperors of the Heavenly Court with you, just like the Four Extreme Emperors of the Heavenly Court. You control the heavens and I control the earth. How about that?¡± Long Hao said with a burning gaze. Di Lantian asked, ¡°Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t want to pass the throne to you? You¡¯re already his strongest son.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be used of favoritism, and he also obeys the Sages. He thinks that the next Heavenly Emperor should be a mortal.¡± ¡°Oh? Which mortal? The Three Great Generals seem to be from the Human Race, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you already understand, you don¡¯t have to suspect my motives, right?¡± ¡°But, are you qualified?¡± Di Lantian shook his head and did not take Long Hao seriously. In his opinion, Long Hao was too young. He was only a few thousand years old. It was even shorter than a nap. ¡°He¡¯s not qualified, then what about me?!¡± A dignified voice came from Long Hao¡¯s body. Golden dragon aura overflowed from his body and quickly condensed into a golden figure. It was Hao Tian! Di Lantian was moved. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Hao Tian! I didn¡¯t expect Senior to still be alive!¡± Hao Tian said, ¡°Since you still call me senior, are you willing to cooperate? I want to deal with the one behind the Heavenly Court!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Di Lantian immediately agreed. Hao Tian smiled and said, ¡°You can talk to him.¡± He dissipated into smoke. Long Hao¡¯s tightly clenched fists loosened. He was only pretending to be confident. The pressure of the Emperor Ancestral Bell above his head was no joke. Di Lantian stared at him for a while and suddenly asked with a smile, ¡°I heard that your master is a prodigy specially nurtured by the Heavenly Emperor. My n¡¯s Jiang Yi was saved because he reported it. How¡¯s your master¡¯s cultivation? What¡¯s his cultivation level now?¡± Long Hao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. But I heard from my father that my master should be only five thousand years old now. With his potential, he¡¯s at least a Rank Five Immortal Emperor.¡± Di Lantian¡¯s pupils constricted as he sighed. ¡°To be able to reach the Rank Five Immortal Emperor Realm at five thousand years old, such talent is even stronger than Dao Sovereign of the Divine Pce. No, it should be the Heavenly Court¡¯s Dao Sovereign now.¡± Long Hao¡¯s eyes revealed reverence. ¡°My master didn¡¯t enter the cmity, but his talent is top-notch. In the future, he will be the top mighty figure in the world. He will also be the pir of our new Heavenly Court.¡± Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Comprehension of Life and Death, The Mental Demon of the Person Facing the Cmity [Di Lantian has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Looking at the line of words that suddenly appeared in front of him, Han Jue felt baffled. But since it was a favorability notice, it was fine. If it was Hatred Points, Di Lantian would be in trouble! He continued to cultivate. Time flew. Ten years had passed since he had imparted the Mystical Power to the Han brothers. Han Jue stood up and walked out of the cave abode, preparing to preach the Dao for the Hidden Sect. Fang Liang, Su Qi, and Long Hao broke through at lightning speed outside. He couldn¡¯t let the disciples who stayed on the ind fall behind. In that case, when Su Qi and the other two returned, how much of a blow would that cause to the remaining disciples? Han Jue couldn¡¯t allow such a situation to happen! ¡°Everyone, prepare to listen!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire ind. The Nether Race beings scattered throughout Hidden Sect Ind became excited. They had always missed Han Jue¡¯s lecture. The feeling of the Dao Insight exploding was unforgettable. Everyone quickly sat down. Even Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er walked out of their cave abodes. Han Jue began to preach. He nced at Chang Yue¡¯er. This senior sister had been in seclusion. In the past few hundred years, other than to hear him preach, she rarely came out. He didn¡¯t know what she was studying Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level could barely keep up. She was already a Grand Unity Heaven Immortal. Han Jue was only slightly curious and couldn¡¯t be bothered to spend time observing her. As Han Jue spoke, everyone entered a state of Daoprehension. This lecturested for five years. After the lecture, Han Jue directly entered the Connate Cave Abode to cultivate. The disciples and Nether Race members had yet to recover. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and fell into a daze. His eyes could see everyone¡¯s state through the mountain wall of the cave abode. Some were crying in joy, some had worried expressions, some were impatient, and some had dark expressions. They were allprehending the Dao for themselves. Han Jue saw all forms of life. When immortals were high up and looked down on the mortal world, would they be moved by the suffering of mortals? Looking back, Han Jue¡¯s thoughts drifted to the herb garden of the outer sect of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect in the mortal world. He followed the servants to cultivate and take care of the herbs. He saw Elder Iron. He was still so cold and gave off a temperamental aura. He saw his parents in this life. For some reason, their faces were already blurry. Han Jue had clearly lived two lifetimes. At this current strength, his memory was not ordinary. He could remember everyone but his parents. Perhaps he didn¡¯t want to remember them because he did not acknowledge them deep down. Time passed quickly. The faces Han Jue encountered in this life shed past his eyes. It was like a movie that was being sped up. Everything shed like a shadow. Some were smiling, some were angry, and some had jealousy in their eyes. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. They were all things of the past. Han Jue sighed in his heart. Gradually, his eyes became firm. Wasn¡¯t this what he wanted to pursue? He wanted to be indestructible and undying! He wanted to surpass all cultivators and be the strongest! ¡°This is life and death. Life and death restrain all living beings. All living beings face life and death,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. His Divine Origin Dharmic powers resonated and his cultivation level began to increase. This was a form of Dao Comprehension! Sometimes, suddenly understanding the true meaning of heaven and earth and the truth of the Great Dao could increase one¡¯s cultivation. Han Jue often saw this in his emails. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Unfortunately, the increase in cultivation did notst long. He still had to work hard to break through to the Five Mystic Divine Origin. Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and continued cultivating. Ten yearster. Han Jue checked his emails while cultivating. [Your disciple Long Hao was attacked by your good friend Divine General. He was severely injured.] [Your good friend Di Lantian was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by the True Dragon Race) x10827 [Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by your disciple Long Hao.] [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your good friend Di Lantian.) (Your good friend Di Lantian sacrificed his soul to summon the Golden Crow Ancestor.] (Your good friend Di Lantian has sounded the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, the Emperor Ancestral Bell. The providence of the Heavenly Court has been damaged.] (Your good friend Jing Tiangong has been cursed too many times and has been gued by bad luck.) (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was suppressed in a danger zone.) Long Hao finally fought with the Heavenly Emperor! Han Jue sighed. It was truly tragic for the father and son to fight. The Golden Crow Divine n was quite something. From the emails, they were on par with the Heavenly Court. Especially Di Lantian, he could actually rely on a Supreme Treasure to destroy the providence of the Heavenly Court! Han Jue also noticed Jiang Dugu¡¯s situation and saw that he finally suffered a failure. What kind of existence was this? If it was a Sage, it should be shown. It seemed that Jiang Dugu was not the strongest below the Sages. As Han Jue continued reading, his blood boiled. Was this the Immeasurable Cmity? How exciting! If only there was a live stream. Han Jue was just thinking. He didn¡¯t want to go out. This cmity was not the era where he would rule. He wanted to be invisible. After resting for a few days, Han Jue continued cultivating Ever since the end of the lecture ten years ago, the Hidden Sect had once again stirred up a trend of seclusion. It was mainly because Li Yao was preparing to reach the Emperor Realm. She especially headed to the back of a mountain to sit alone and not be disturbed. Li Yao was ater. Murong Qi, Xun Chang¡¯an, the ck Hell Chicken, and the others did not want to be left behind by her. Even Jiang Yi was stimted by Li Yao. This woman¡¯s talent was really high. It was worth mentioning that the Chaotic Gourd Spirit, Han Eight, had also risen. Ever since he finished listening to the lecture, he seemed to have been enlightened. His cultivation progressed at a tremendous pace. Even Chu Shiren sighed. In the blink of an eye. Another ten years passed. Duan Hongchen suddenly visited him. Han Jue thought for a moment and still let him in. [Duan Hongchen: Rank Three Immortal Emperor. Born in the face of cmity. Reincarnated Ancient God. He once participated in the Immeasurable Cmity and died. His remnant soul was suppressed in theherworld with negative karma. After countless years of evolution, his body was born from negative karma. His remnant soul gained intelligence and could absorb negative karma to be stronger. However, he can¡¯t digest negative karma. Current favorability: 5 stars] After arriving at Hidden Sect Ind, his cultivation level increased by two stages. It could be said to be fast. However, he seemed to be dissatisfied. After all, he was also someone facing cmity. Duan Hongchen knelt in front of Han Jue and gritted his teeth. ¡°Sect Master, I want to enter the cmity. Recently, my cultivation has developed mental demons. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the Heavenly Dao¡¯s fault. If I don¡¯t enter the cmity, it¡¯ll be difficult for my Dao heart to stabilize. ¡°I swear that as long as I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll always be a disciple of the Hidden Sect. I won¡¯t reveal anything about you or harm the Hidden Sect!¡± Saying this, he clearly mustered up a lot of courage. After all, he was once a prisoner and had no right to make any requests. Han Jue stared at him and didn¡¯t reply immediately. The atmosphere was silent. Duan Hongchen couldn¡¯t help but panic. Crap! The Sect Master is furious! Duan Hongchen gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to look at Han Jue. If this continued, he would be killed by the mental demon. It was better to risk it. ¡°I know. Go.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Duan Hongchen was stunned and thought that he had heard wrong. He looked up at Han Jue and discovered that he was smiling. He was like apletely different person. [Duan Hongchen¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Heaven Defying Rise, Unforgivable! ¡°Thank you, Sect Master. If I survive this cmity, I will definitely return to apany you on the Great Dao. Without your permission, I will never ask to leave again!¡± Duan Hongchen said excitedly and immediately kowtowed to Han Jue a few times. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s your fate, after all. If you still feel that you belong to the Hidden Sect, you can return at any time. However, don¡¯t think that I will save you and help you. At least during the cmity, I won¡¯t make a move. This is a form of responsibility towards me and the entire Hidden Sect.¡± Duan Hongchen nodded heavily. ¡°I understand. Actually, I¡¯m also doing very well in the Hidden Sect. You have never mistreated me. I¡¯ve always been grateful, so I never caused trouble for the Hidden Sect. If I fight for great providence in the future, I will definitely repay the Hidden Sect.¡± Han Jue closed his eyes and waved his sleeve, signaling that he could leave. Duan Hongchen stood up and bowed before leaving Han Jue didn¡¯t teach him the Invocation Technique. Although he already had a six-star favorability towards him, Han Jue¡¯s own favorability towards him was limited, let alone this fellow who was facing the cmity. Most likely, Duan Hongchen would die in the cmity. With so many people facing the cmity, how many people could survive? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but worry about the Heavenly Emperor, Ji Xianshen, Fang Liang, Zhou Fan, and the others. Many of his good friends had be people facing the cmity. He estimated that a few of them would die. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. Han Jue hoped that they would all live. If they really died, he could only mourn. With Han Jue¡¯s current cultivation, it was impossible for him to risk his life for others. Even the Heavenly Emperor was the same! Although the Heavenly Emperor treated him very well, Han Jue would only help him if his life was not threatened. If it was a decision between his life and the Heavenly Emperor, Han Jue would only choose himself. It was the same no matter who reced the Heavenly Emperor! If he died, what was the point of all this? In the long years of cultivation, Han Jue had always been vignt against himself. He couldn¡¯t forget his original intention. Perhaps when he reached the end of his cultivation, he would be able to do as he wished, including making up for his past regrets. Duan Hongchen¡¯s departure caused quite amotion in the Hidden Sect. After all, having interacted for so long, everyone still had feelings for each other. Therefore, they began to discuss the people facing the cmity. As the Supreme Buddha, Chu Shiren knew the most and exined to everyone what a person meant to face the cmity was. Han Jue didn¡¯t pay attention to what they were talking about and focused on cultivating. This was life. Some had toe and go. Han Jue focused on cultivating. His goal was the Zenith Heaven Realm. The Four Mystic Divine Origin was indeed half a step away from the Zenith Heaven Realm. Time passed quickly. Forty years passed in a sh. During this period, Xing Hongxuan used the Invocation Technique to summon him once. After half a year of exercise, Han Jue finally returned. It wasn¡¯t torture. To Han Jue, it was a rare form of rxation. Xing Hongxuan always had a way to please him. She was always passionate towards him. Han Jue had no choice but to teach her a Mystical Power and help her be stronger. This was how affection should be. Both parties had to be willing. If there was always a one-sided effort, it would be wrong and unfair to the other party. On this day. Han Jue stopped cultivating and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse Li Xuan¡¯ao for fun. Then, he checked his emails. (Your good friend Duan Hongchen has joined the Darkness Sect. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Because of your good friend Xue Minghe¡¯s curse, your disciple Long Hao has been gued by bad luck and developed mental demons.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan broke through in the face of death andprehended the Great Dao of ughter, reaching the Emperor Realm.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was cursed by a mysterious curse. Because he has a Supreme Treasure, he is not affected.] [Your good friend Di Lantian was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has been enlightened by the providence of the Jie School. His cultivation has increased greatly and he has be the person facing the cmity.) [Your disciple Su Qi returned to the Heavenly Dao with endless bad luck and was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao.] Duan Hongchen actually joined the Darkness Sect directly. It seemed that he had a good rtionship with Xue Minghe. Xue Minghe was very sensible and was really helping the Heavenly Emperor seriously. However, seeing Long Hao encounter misfortune, Han Jue was also not happy. He continued reading. Zhou Fan had reached the Emperor Realm! This was the most shocking thing to Han Jue. This was a true protagonist! Han Jue had already met him long ago. His aptitude was average, but he always managed to survive. This experience was definitely that of a fantasy protagonist. Furthermore, after this fellow ascended, his momentum did not decrease but increased instead. He was unstoppable and counterattacked all the way. He actually forcefully reached the Emperor Realm. If this fellow survived the cmity, his future would be limitless. However, Han Jue still couldn¡¯t understand how Zhou Fan could be so impressive. Fortunately, Zhou Fan¡¯s favorability towards him did not decrease and would not pose a threat to him. Di Lantian was severely injured by Li Daokong. Han Jue could only admire Li Daokong for this. This fellow had never lost before! Jiang Dugu had been defeated, but Li Daokong was still wandering around. Huang Zuntian had be someone facing the cmity. It could only be said that he was unfortunate. There was also Su Qi. He had returned so quickly and wanted to be a shit-stirrer to make the cmity even more chaotic? Han Jue watched for a while and only had one feeling The cmity was intensifying! Danger! It was getting more and more dangerous! Han Jue had to be a Zenith Heaven as soon as possible. This might even trigger a system upgrade or a Dao Field upgrade. This way, he would be safer. With this thought, Han Jue entered cultivation after cursing Li Xuan¡¯ao. Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. The immortals gathered and made amotion. Li Daokong, Li Xuan¡¯ao, the Divine General, the Martial God General, and the Heavenly God General were all here. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s gazended on the Heavenly God General. His aura was the strongest among the Three Great Generals. Previously, he had raised the battle for the providence of the War God in the Heavenly Gate. After so many years, not a single War God had defeated him. Until now, no one dared to challenge him. With providence pouring into him, the Heavenly God General was already the publicly acknowledged strongest War God! The Martial God General noticed the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s gaze and curled his lips. Li Xuan¡¯ao was also sizing up the Heavenly God General. He smiled teasingly. ¡°Heavenly God General, how does it feel to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡± The Heavenly God General¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°You might not understand.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. Li Daokong smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s spar when you have time. I¡¯ll teach you how to fight in the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡± Facing Li Daokong, the Heavenly God General¡¯s eyes burned with fighting spirit, but he did not reply. The Heavenly Emperor suddenly said, ¡°The Dragon Court and the Golden Crow Divine n have joined forces, but they have already been defeated and can¡¯t make aeback for the time being. However, the Heavenly Court is facing a new enemy. What do you think about the humans?¡± With that said, all the gods shut up and looked up at the Heavenly Emperor with different expressions. Ever since the cmity, the various Sacred Dynasties of the Human Race had been gathering. Now, they had already be powerful. They didn¡¯t believe in immortals or Sages and said that they wanted to fight for the Human Race. As the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao, the greatest advantage of the Human Race was their numbers and countless connections. Almost all the major factions had human figures. Li Daokong was the first to speak. ¡°Although the Human School values the Human Race as its foundation, we think they have been bewitched. We should teach them a lesson. They¡¯re the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao, but they still want to control it. Offending your superior is unforgivable!¡± Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Battle of the Humans and Gods, Ten Thousand Bodhi Tree After the eldest disciple of the Human School finished speaking, the other immortals spoke one after another. Some supported suppressing the humans, while others suggested asking the immortals of the Heavenly Court to persuade the humans. There were all sorts of opinions, causing the Numinous Pce to be noisy. The Heavenly Emperor listened quietly. He was also thinking about this question. If he dealt with the humans, it would involve too much trouble. Most of the immortals of the Heavenly Court were from the Human Race. Once they targeted the humans, it would definitely cause amotion. However, if they let the Human Race grow stronger, these immortals might abandon the Heavenly Court and return to the Human Race. This was a dilemma. After a long while¡­ The Heavenly Emperor raised his hand and pressed down. All the immortals in the Numinous Pce quietened down. He slowly said, ¡°Warn the humans that if they insist, the Heavenly Court will show the power of immortals to the world!¡± With that said, the expressions of the gods changed. They had their own thoughts. Seven yearster. Han Jue was cultivating when four lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that the Heavenly Court is dering war on the entire Human Race. You have the following choices:] [1: Support the Human Race and fight for the providence of the Human Race. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.) [2: Support the Heavenly Court and fight for the providence of the Immortal Gods. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Supreme Treasure.] [3: Cultivate in a low profile manner and don¡¯t enter the cmity. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a random natural treasure.) Heavenly Court fought with the humans? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think that more than four thousand years ago, when the Heavenly Court surrounded the mortal world, he had also fought for the humans and the Immortal Gods. Although the Heavenly Emperor had done him a favor, Han Jue would never forget the arrogant attitude of the Immortal Gods. If not for him showing his potential, the Reroll World would have been long gone and the Heavenly Emperor would not have treated him so well. This was reality. Han Jue thought as he silently chose the third option. He didn¡¯t care about the entire Human Race. He only cared about the humans of the Reroll World. He couldn¡¯t protect the humans of the myriad worlds. He remembered the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s kindness, but he did not have a good impression of the Heavenly Court. Of course, most importantly, he did not want to take any risks. [Congrattions on obtaining a Great Dao Fragment and a random natural treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Ten Thousand Bodhi Tree.] (Ten Thousand Bodhi Tree: Ancient Divine Tree. Cultivating under the tree can increase one¡¯s comprehension. At the same time, it can produce Connate Qi.] This tree was not bad! Han Jue took out the Ten Thousand Bodhi Tree. It was still a sapling. He stood up and brought the Ten Thousand Bodhi Tree out of the cave abode. Everyone from the Hidden Sect couldn¡¯t help but stand up when they saw him. Han Jue ignored them and walked halfway up the mountain. The others followed, and more and more people agglomerated. Han Jue nted the Ten Thousand Bodhi Tree halfway up the mountain. Chu Shiren sized it up and then eximed, ¡°This is a Bodhi Tree? Furthermore, its grade is very high. Even in the Buddhist Sect, there isn¡¯t such a high-grade Bodhi Tree!¡± The others couldn¡¯t help but stare at the Ten Thousand Bodhi Tree curiously. Han Jue said, ¡°This tree can produce Connate Qi suitable for Deity Realm cultivation and also increase yourprehension. You have to protect it. This is a Supreme Treasure for your cultivation. As long as it grows healthily, it will be very helpful to you. However, before itpletely grows up, no one is allowed to cultivate beside it and snatch its Spirit Qi. Do you understand?¡± Everyone nodded as they looked at the Ten Thousand Bodhi Tree with burning eyes. Who among them would not be tempted by such a divine tree? Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and left. Everyone surrounded the Ten Thousand Bodhi Tree and pointed. They were all very surprised that Han Jue could take out such a Supreme Treasure. Han Jue had always been in seclusion. How did he obtain such a precious treasure? From the Heavenly Court? Impossible! In Chu Shiren¡¯s words, the Heavenly Court didn¡¯t have such a foundation. The Ten Thousand Bodhi Tree was an ultimate treasure in any overlord faction in the Immortal World. The ck Hell Chicken smiled proudly. ¡°I already said that Master is the reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor!¡± Chu Shiren shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the Dao Ancestor. Even if he¡¯s Grandmaster, or even if he isn¡¯t, you can¡¯t mention it. Be careful of the divine retribution!¡± The others were frightened. Even this Buddha thought that Han Jue was the reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor? Han Jue was shocked on the way back. Since when did he be the Dao Ancestor? Fortunately, Chu Shiren stopped him in time and didn¡¯t let such words spread. At most, they could chat casually in the Dao Field and increase Han Jue¡¯s image in the hearts of everyone in the Hidden Sect. However, they couldn¡¯t let it spread. If that happened, there would be huge trouble. Han Jue came to the Fusang Tree and asked with a smile, ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation recently?¡± The Fusang Tree shook slightly and replied, ¡°Not bad. They asionally guide me, but I still can¡¯t transform.¡± Its tone was filled with regret. It also wanted to be like the others and move freely. However, it was the Heavenly Dao Divine Tree. With the rules of the Heavenly Dao suppressing it, it could not transform. If it could, wouldn¡¯t the legendary Buzhou Divine Mountain also be able to transform? Under the Heavenly Dao, not all existences could transform as long as they cultivated. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°This is actually a good thing. It can let you stay away from trouble and cultivate in peace. One day, you can break through the shackles and transform into a human and enjoy freedom.¡± The Fusang Tree could only think this way. After chatting for a while, Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode. Continue cultivating! Time passed. Another twenty years passed. During Han Jue¡¯s cultivation, the humans of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Court fought. Even Xing Hongxuan was attacked by the Heavenly Troops. Long Hao and Di Lantian seemed to have subsided. There was no movement from them. The Darkness Sect had always helped the Heavenly Court. They were the reason why they were bing stronger. Xue Minghe really wanted the Heavenly Court to be arrogant. Han Jue understood. Too many factions were targeting the Heavenly Court. If the Heavenly Emperor wanted to survive this cmity, he could only face the difficulties and win great providence. If Heavenly Court won, they wouldn¡¯t kill the humans. Therefore, he didn¡¯t stop Xue Minghe and let him make the mistake. If the Heavenly Emperor won the cmity because of this, Han Jue would have repaid the favor and would not owe him anything anymore. As for whether he would join Heavenly Court in the future, he had to think about it. The Heavenly Court was too troublesome! Joining them would affect Han Jue¡¯s Dao heart. Han Jue was still a distance away from the Five Mystic Divine Origin, but he was bing more and more determined. On this day. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue suddenly felt a terrifying aura descend on the Nine Nether Purgatory. ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the Golden Crow Divine n, Di Lantian. From today onwards, the Golden Crow Divine n will enter the Nine Nether Purgatory. I hope that the Jie School and the Vermilion Bird Race will not find trouble with us!¡± Di Lantian¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Nine Nether Purgatory. He was extremely arrogant. Han Jue was speechless. Where did you get your confidence from? He became nervous. Why was Di Lantian here? Could it be Jiang Yi? Han Jue immediately called Jiang Yi in. After Jiang Yi entered the cave abode, he was the first to speak. ¡°It has nothing to do with me! I didn¡¯t reveal that the Hidden Sect is in the Nine Nether Purgatory! Aftering here, I haven¡¯tmunicated with the Golden Crow Divine n, either.¡± For some reason, Jiang Yi was inexplicably nervous, afraid that Han Jue would take his anger out on him. Han Jue asked, ¡°So what now?¡± Jiang Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll pretend not to know about this. I won¡¯t go out to find the Golden Crow Divine n, either. They¡¯re too arrogant now. I¡¯m afraid of being implicated.¡± Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Golden Crow Demonizes, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dream Jiang Yi acted very sensibly, causing Han Jue to be too embarrassed to pursue the matter. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to expose his whereabouts, even if the other party didn¡¯t know that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue asked, ¡°If the Golden Crow Divine n wants to recall you, will you return?¡± Jiang Yi replied without hesitation, ¡°No, I want to cultivate. I¡¯m not living for the Golden Crow Divine n!¡± He had been on Hidden Sect Ind for some time and had discovered the opportunities here. The Fusang Tree and the Ten Thousand Bodhi Tree were both cultivation holy objects. There was also a simtion trial that could quickly and without a price increase hisbat ability. They didn¡¯t need to do missions or contribute. Han Jue would even preach asionally! He was simply too happy here! In any case, Jiang Yi did not want to return. In the Golden Crow Divine n, he did not feel any competition among his peers. However, he felt pressure on Hidden Sect Ind. This filled him with fighting spirit when cultivating, and he did not want to be weaker than others. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re promising.¡± Jiang Yi curled his lips. What happened? Unknowingly, why did he feel that he was a generation younger than Han Jue? In the past, he treated Han Jue as a younger brother who needed to be taken care of. Now, he was actually afraid of his emotions. Jiang Yi felt that it was unbelievable even when he recalled it, but this also showed how terrifying Han Jue¡¯s shrewdness was. Being strong was not terrifying. What was terrifying was being strong and knowing how to restrain himself! Han Jue said, ¡°The Golden Crow Divine n has already entered the cmity. No matter how they contact you, don¡¯t care. Even if the Golden Crow Divine n is extinct, as long as you, Ah Da, and Xiao Er survive, won¡¯t the Golden Crow Divine n have hope? You¡¯re avoiding the cmity now because you¡¯re working hard for the future of the Golden Crow Divine n.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. How shameless! He spoke of cowardice so confidently. Even Jiang Yi felt less guilty about the Golden Crow Divine n when he thought about it. Of course, this was only Jiang Yi¡¯s mentality. He didn¡¯t dare to say it. Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for him to leave. Jiang Yi hesitated and finally chose to leave. He wanted Han Jue to tell him a story, but he couldn¡¯t ask. The interference of the Golden Crow Divine n broke the silence of the Nine Nether Purgatory. Those Golden Crows couldn¡¯t stay idle and wandered around. From time to time, Golden Crows flew past the sky above Hidden Sect Ind. Every time Ah Da and Xiao Er saw them, their expressions becameplicated. They were Golden Crows who had been expelled from the race. Their feelings towards the Golden Crow Divine n were veryplicated. After a few years, the Golden Crow Divine n no longer went out. Another 32 years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation improved again. The negative karma vortex around Hidden Sect Ind was quite vast. Fortunately, no living beings nearby approached. The Vermilion Bird Race, the Golden Crow Divine n, and the Jie School had been very harmonious recently. It was as if they were really here to avoid cmity. On this day. As Han Jue cultivated, he checked his emails and suddenly saw an email. (Your good friend Di Lantian has been demonized and his providence has transformed.] Demonized? What happened? Han Jue frowned. Di Lantian wasn¡¯t a mortal. He was the Divine Golden Crow. How could he be demonized? Could this be rted to the Devil Race? Han Jue immediately asked in his heart, ¡°Why was Di Lantian demonized?¡± Di Lantian was in the Nine Nether Purgatory. Han Jue had to be careful. [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue hadn¡¯t used the derivation function for a long time, so he didn¡¯t feel any heartache. Immediately after, his consciousness entered the illusion. This was a dark and mysterious space. Di Lantian had transformed into a three-legged Golden Crow that wasrger than a mountain. He was like the sun, bringing the only light in this space. Han Jue stood in front of Di Lantian and had to look up at him. What was this fellow doing? Han Jue noticed Di Lantian¡¯s gaze. He turned around and discovered a pair of eyes in the darkness. They were cold and terrifying. These eyes were evenrger than Di Lantian¡¯s main body, filled with pressure. For some reason, Han Jue immediately thought of a name. Devil Ancestor! This big shot had entered Han Jue¡¯s vision very early on. Previously, in the Reroll World, the Devil Ancestor had also made arrangements, causing the Heavenly Court to ughter the world. In the thousands of years after, the Devil Ancestor and the Devil Race seemed to have stopped and did not make any move. Di Lantian slowly said, ¡°Do I have to cooperate with you?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Yes. Even if you join forces with Hao Tian, you will still suffer a crushing defeat. You can¡¯t even defeat the eldest disciple of the Human School. How can you win the cmity? Although the Emperor Ancestral Bell is strong, your cultivation level is insufficient. You can¡¯t disy its full strength,¡± he replied coldly. Di Lantian was silent. Clearly, the battle with Heavenly Court had dealt him a heavy blow. The cold eyes opened again and said, ¡°The cmity has alreadysted for thousands of years. The negative karma of the Immortal World has also umted to a certain extent. Next is the true era ofpetition. Ordinary Zenith Heavens are not qualified topete. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, who is behind the Heavenly Court, will appear. N¨¹wa Imperial Pce, which is behind the Human Race, will also take action. You have to choose your backing. Although I was expelled by the Heavenly Dao, I¡¯m an existence who can compete with the Dao Ancestor!¡± Di Lantian stared at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°But how do I know if the Golden Crow Divine n will be a puppet of the Devil Race?¡± It was indeed the Devil Ancestor! Han Jue was secretly shocked. Even the Devil Race was about to enter the cmity. The Devil Ancestor snorted. ¡°After experiencing the Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity so many times, don¡¯t you understand? No race canpletely dominate under the Heavenly Dao, including the humans. The humans seem to be the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao, but they are actually ves that the Sages earn their faith from. They¡¯re livestock raised by the immortals to ensure their status. What the Heavenly Dao really wants is for all living beings to be harmonious. The Devil Race and the Golden Crow Divine n can control the Immortal World together and attack the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. They can develop the Dark Forbidden Zone. Instead of internal strife, it¡¯s better to be eternal allies. ¡°As long as you agree, I can lend you my power and let you be an invincible existence below the Sages!¡± Di Lantian¡¯s expression changed. The scene shattered. Han Jue came back to his senses and frowned. Di Lantian had already been demonized, which meant that he had agreed to the Devil Ancestor¡¯s proposal. From the Devil Ancestor¡¯s words, he could guess that the peak of the cmity was about to arrive. In other words, the true ughter was about to begin. Han Jue could only pray for the Heavenly Court. Previously, the Heavenly Court had been going against the Devil Race and had defeated Di Lantian. He would definitely find trouble with the Heavenly Court. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to use the Dark Nightmare to visit the Heavenly Emperor. He used the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. The dream was a sea of clouds. Han Jue and the Heavenly Emperor stood facing each other. The Heavenly Emperor was stunned for a moment before his gazended on Han Jue. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± He didn¡¯t seem surprised. Han Jue didn¡¯t admit or deny it. Instead, he said, ¡°Di Lantian obtained the power of the Devil Ancestor.¡± The Heavenly Emperor frowned. He was filled with fear. It was not targeted at Di Lantian or the Devil Ancestor, but towards the mysterious existence suspected to be the Dark Forbidden Lord! He could actually forcefully drag him into a dream, this method was unimaginable! Either this Mystical Power was extremely profound, or the other party¡¯s cultivation level far exceeded his! No matter what, the Heavenly Emperor had to be careful. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Supreme Treasure VS Supreme Treasure ¡°What¡¯s your attitude towards the Heavenly Court?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked expressionlessly. Although this dream came suddenly, it could not trap him. This was his confidence. Han Jue said, ¡°The Heavenly Court is nothing to me. The foundation of the Heavenly Court is still too weak. The reason why I¡¯m reminding you is that the Heavenly Court can attract the attention of all living beings. I don¡¯t want the Heavenly Court to copse for the time being.¡± Apart from posturing, there was nothing else. Han Jue said this on purpose. What it meant in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s ears was that it was none of his business. It was good enough as long as the Heavenly Emperor did not expect him to be the Dark Forbidden Lord! The Heavenly Emperor frowned again. These words could represent many meanings, but he couldn¡¯t eliminate the possibility that the other party would definitely not be enemies with the Heavenly Court. Han Jue shattered the dream. The more he spoke, the more mistakes he would make, so he just stopped here. After returning to reality, Han Jue didn¡¯t receive any notification that the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s favorability towards him had decreased. He had been thinking that if the other party had a favorable impression of him but hated his other identity, how should he judge? From the looks of it, the system would choose the other party¡¯s impression of his main body. Han Jue continued to use the derivation function and asked in his heart, ¡°I want to know if the Heavenly Emperor can survive this cmity.¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes, for the time being.] For the time being. It meant that ording to the current development, the Heavenly Emperor could live. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that the Heavenly Emperor owed him too much. The Heavenly Emperor had died in the past few simted cmities. How many years had Han Jue sacrificed for the Heavenly Emperor? It was immeasurable! Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating Next, he would try his best to derive the future as little as possible in case new changes happened. Of course, if it was about his own safety, Han Jue would still try his best to find a way out. Twenty yearster. Boom! Hidden Sect Ind suddenly shook as if hit by a huge object. Han Jue was awakened. He opened his eyes and saw a huge golden bell wrapped in ck aura outside Hidden Sect Ind. On the top of the huge bell stood a figure. It was Di Lantian! Why was this fellow here? Di Lantian looked down and muttered, ¡°The surrounding negative karma has all surged here. There¡¯s actually a formation that can resist the Zenith Heaven. Could it be someone¡¯s Dao Field? Or a mystic realm?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Fellow Daoist, what do you mean?¡± His tone was very impolite. He couldn¡¯t humble himself now. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to use Jiang Yi¡¯s name. This would expose his identity and cultivation. Di Lantian asked in surprise, ¡°Who are you? You actually hid in the Nine Nether Purgatory alone! I¡¯m Di Lantian of the Golden Crow Divine n. I¡¯m now taking over the Nine Nether Purgatory. If you¡¯re willing to join us, I will wee you. If not, please leave.¡± Leave? Han Jue smiled and asked directly, ¡°Can I continue cultivating after joining?¡± Di Lantian smiled. ¡°Of course¡­¡± A figure suddenly rushed out of Hidden Sect Ind. It was L¨¹ Bu, the guard. He pped the Emperor Ancestral Bell away. Di Lantian squatted down and used his Dharmic powers to stabilize the Emperor Ancestral Bell. He looked at L¨¹ Bu with wide eyes. ¡°Zu Tu! Why is it you?¡± L¨¹ Bu was expressionless. Di Lantian smiled and said, ¡°So, you were hiding here. Then, there¡¯s no problem. Pretend I¡¯ve never been here. Continue cultivating.¡¯ With that, he turned around and left. L¨¹ Bu returned to Hidden Sect Ind. The ck Hell Chicken looked at Jiang Yi and cursed, ¡°Are your Golden Crow Divine n so unreasonable?¡± The others were also rather displeased. Jiang Yi said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s just him! Not me!¡± He seemed to have forgotten that he had been so arrogant and fearless in the past. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue began the simtion trial with Di Lantian. He wanted to see if Di Lantian¡¯s Emperor Ancestral Bell could break through the defense of the 36th- grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Five minutester, he opened his eyes. In terms of Dharma treasures, the Emperor Ancestral Bell could not break through the defense of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The reverse was the same. However, Di Lantian¡¯s cultivation was extremely strong and he killed Han Jue. He couldn¡¯t defeat this fellow! Han Jue felt a strong sense of danger. No! The Nine Nether Purgatory was no longer safe. Although with L¨¹ Bu around, he could block Di Lantian, he might not be able to block the entire Golden Crow Divine n. Han Jue controlled Hidden Sect Ind and started to escape. He didn¡¯t n to leave the Nine Nether Purgatory for the time being because he had no better ce to go. If Di Lantian wanted to kill him, he had no choice but to let Jiang Yi appear. In a few months, a war broke out in the Nine Nether Purgatory. The Golden Crow Divine n fought against the Vermilion Bird Race and the Jie School. Han Jue saw from the emails that Jing Tiangong and Huang Zuntian were constantly being attacked. It seemed that the battle was very dangerous. Di Lantian was really arrogant. He actually wanted to upy the Nine Nether Purgatory. Han Jue had to curse him. If he seeded, he would definitely find trouble with him in the future. Ten dayster, the battle pressure of the Nine Nether Purgatory stopped. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan had already decreased by two billion years, and Di Lantian didn¡¯t develop any mental demons. No, this fellow was already demonized. How could he develop a mental demon? Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. However, it seemed that Han Jue¡¯s curse had seeded, forcing Di Lantian to stop fighting. In a ming pce in the Golden Crow Divine n, Di Lantian was alone. His expression darkened. Beside him was the shrunken Emperor Ancestral Bell. ¡°The curse just now was so strong. It must be the Dark Forbidden Lord. Why would he target me?¡± ¡°Could it be that the rumors are true? The Dark Forbidden Lord is hiding in the Nine Nether Purgatory? Or is he from the Jie School?¡± The more Di Lantian thought about it, the more likely he thought it was. He had been in the Nine Nether Purgatory for a period of time. Why did the Dark Forbidden Lord only curse him when he fought with the Jie School? As for Zu Tu, it was impossible for it to be him. Zu Tu had been cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord to the point of death. The Divine Pce was even taken over. Could it be a self-directed show? No, if this was all an act, the price was too high! ¡°Damn it, I still have to fuse with the Devil Ancestor¡¯s Dao Fruit first. I can¡¯t act rashly.¡± Di Lantian¡¯s eyes flickered. He suddenly thought of something and smiled. On the other side. Jie School. In a pce, dozens of upper echelons of the Jie School gathered. Huang Zuntian was also among them. Jing Tiangongughed and said, ¡°Di Lantian¡¯s aura was clearly strange during the battle. It must be the Dark Forbidden Lord cursing him. I¡¯ve already said that the Dark Forbidden Lord is paying attention to us. He will support the Jie School!¡± Everyone from the Jie School looked at each other. They didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but they did now after the previous battle. Originally, they could not defeat Di Lantian, but his Dharmic powers suddenly surged and he was surrounded by the aura of misfortune. If it was not a curse, what was it? Huang Zuntian frowned. He was secretly shocked. This vice sect master really hooked up with the Dark Forbidden Lord? Was the Sage of the Jie School not angry about this? Jing Tiangong said, ¡°Di Lantian is full of ambition and still wants to upy the Nine Nether Purgatory. It¡¯s simply intolerable by the Heavenly Dao. We have to think of a way to destroy the Golden Crow Divine n. The strength of us and the Vermilion Bird Race alone is not enough. We have to invite other forces!¡± Chapter 391 - Supreme Treasure VS Supreme Treasure Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Dark Forbidden Zone, Chaotic Battle Han Jue didn¡¯t know the internalmotion of the Golden Crow Divine n and the Jie School. After changing locations, Han Jue entered his cultivation state again. To prevent being discovered again, Han Jue had no choice but to absorb the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus¡¯ negative karma. After sparring with Di Lantian, Han Jue felt the pressure. Although Di Lantian was at the Zenith Heaven Realm and had obtained the power of the Devil Ancestor, Han Jue felt that it was impossible to kill him. Looking at Li Daokong, even though he had just entered the Zenith Heaven Realm, he had never been severely injured no matter what big shots he faced. No! I have to be stronger than Li Daokong! Han Jue set another goal for himself. Hisbat strength had to surpass Li Daokong¡¯s! Li Daokong was the only person among Han Jue¡¯s good friends who had never suffered a setback. Furthermore, this fellow was the most reckless. What did that mean? This meant that Li Daokong was extremely strong! His talent was stronger than all of Han Jue¡¯s friends! The Human School only had two disciples. The eyes of a Sage were definitely sharp! With a goal, Han Jue¡¯s fighting spirit became stronger. Seven yearster, Han Jue suddenly discovered that there were more and more living beings in the Nine Nether Purgatory. Han Jue saw an email and realized that something was wrong. (Your good friend Zhang Guxing has entered the Nine Nether Purgatory.] Could the recent addition of living beings be the Divine Pce cultivators? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more likely he thought it was. Di Lantian saw L¨¹ Bu and mistook him for Zu Tu. The Divine Pce was leaderless and was scattered by the Heavenly Court. When those Divine Pce cultivators heard that Zu Tu was in the Nine Nether Purgatory, why wouldn¡¯t theye and seek refuge? Didn¡¯t Di Lantian want to dominate the Nine Nether Purgatory? Why did he reveal this information? Han Jue felt that something was wrong. It was time to run! Han Jue immediately controlled Hidden Sect Ind to break through the space of the Nine Nether Purgatory and forcefully returned to theherworld. The current Nine Nether Purgatory¡¯s space was weak. Ordinary Immortal Emperors could enter and leave as they pleased. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Liu Bei and asked him to bring Hidden Sect Ind to find the so- called Dark Zone. Liu Bei immediately did as he was told. The Hidden Sect Ind was only the size of a stone. Being grabbed by Liu Bei, it instantly fell into darkness. The disciples of the Hidden Sect felt that the ind was moving quickly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? We seem to have left the Nine Nether Purgatory!¡± the ck Hell Demon Lord asked in shock. The ck Hell Chicken rolled its eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°Brother, do you have a dog¡¯s brain? More and more people are finding trouble with us recently. We must be running away! Liu Bei has already gone out. He must be leading the way!¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord¡¯s face turned ashen. Although the ck Hell Chicken made sense, it was too disrespectful! The Chaotic Heavenly Dog said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to insult dogs!¡± Li Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She had long felt that the Nine Nether Purgatory was not safe. Fortunately, Han Jue also realized this. Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Where do you think we¡¯ll go next?¡± Could there be a ce more peaceful than the Nine Nether Purgatory? The others also guessed. Han Jue heard their conversation but didn¡¯t say anything His divine sense kept staring outside, afraid that something would happen to Liu Bei. Not long after Hidden Sect Ind left the Nine Nether Purgatory, anotherrge faction descended. The Nine Nether Purgatory was in chaos! Five yearster. Liu Bei finally arrived at the mysterious space with Hidden Sect Ind. Then, Han Jue asked him to return to the ind. After entering the ind, Liu Bei heaved a sigh of relief. He had been extremely nervous in the past five years, afraid that he would encounter a powerful enemy. The currentherworld was extremely chaotic. Other than ghosts, there were also living beings from the Immortal World who came to avoid the cmity. The King of Hell seemed to be unable to control the order. Liu Bei had seen many battles along the way. Han Jue controlled the Hidden Sect Ind to continue forward. At the same time, he thought to himself, ¡°Is this Dark Forbidden Zone safe to ce my Dao Field?¡± These were two questions. One, was it the Dark Forbidden Zone? Two, was it safe? (Safe for the time being.) This time, the system did not deduct his lifespan. It seemed that there was no need to derive it. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally hide again! To prevent anyone from entering through the entrance Liu Bei had discovered, Han Jue controlled Hidden Sect Ind to turn left and right in the Dark Forbidden Zone while checking the surrounding enemies. No powerful enemies! Not even a single living being could be seen. It seemed like there was really no one in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Han Jue was very curious about the absence of living beings. He extended his divine sense and discovered that his divine sense dissipated the moment it left the ind. His senses could not spy on the Dark Forbidden Zone. This was extremely terrifying. Han Jue had to stop. He was afraid that he would faint and not be able to find a way out in the future. No, he had the derivation function. It was not difficult for him to go out. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to everyone from the Hidden Sect, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Dark Forbidden Zone. Continue cultivating.¡± Most of the disciples had never heard of the Dark Forbidden Zone and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Murong Qi sighed. ¡°Toe to the Dark Forbidden Zone to avoid the cmity, Grandmaster is truly daring!¡± Lu Huaxu, the reincarnated Purple Star Emperor, asked curiously, ¡°Is the Dark Forbidden Zone very dangerous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous. On the contrary, there¡¯s nothing here. It¡¯s actually not dark either, but it¡¯s impossible to spy on. It¡¯s like being inplete darkness, so it¡¯s called the Dark Forbidden Zone. There¡¯s no Immortal Qi here, so it¡¯s not suitable for cultivation. However, our ind produces Immortal Qi. There¡¯s no need to worry about that.¡± Murong Qi shook his head. Diamond Rage said, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of the Dark Forbidden Zone. This ce is outside the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s said that if you stay here for too long, you can¡¯t even return to the Heavenly Dao. You will be expelled.¡± When Han Jue heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask in his heart, ¡°If I stay in the Dark Forbidden Zone for too long, will I be expelled by the Heavenly Dao?¡± [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] He was going to spend his life again! Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose to continue. [No, the Dao Field can iste the corrosion of the power of darkness.] The power of darkness? What kind of power was this? (5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Five billion? Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to forget it. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t be in danger for the time being Just like that, Han Jue started cultivating again. Twenty yearster. While cultivating, Han Jue checked his emails. He was amused when he saw them. (Your good friend Di Lantian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure] x14 (Your good friend Jing Tiangong was attacked by the Golden Crow Divine n) x3900 [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by the Golden Crow Divine n) x478 [Your good friend Zhang Guxing was attacked by Jie School cultivators] x8766 (Your good friend Jing Tiangong was attacked by a Buddhist cultivator] x744 [Your good friend Di Lantian was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu.] The Nine Nether Purgatory was in chaos! Han Jue admired his sense of danger. He had left very urately. He had only left for a few decades when the Nine Nether Purgatory became chaotic. The Divine Pce, the Human School, and other mysterious forces interfered. The Nine Nether Purgatory had already be the second battlefield. Han Jue happily absorbed the negative karma in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Although he had left the Nine Nether Purgatory, the negative karma umted in the 36th- grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus could still let him cultivate for a long time. Dong Han Jue vaguely heard a bell. It was very weak, as if he was merely hallucinating. He immediately thought of Di Lantian¡¯s Emperor Ancestral Bell.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. This bell was worthy of being a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. Its sound could actually reach the Dark Forbidden Zone and was not afraid of the obstruction of the power of darkness. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Li Yao Reaches the Emperor Realm, Han Jue¡¯s Shock From the emails, Di Lantian and the Golden Crow Divine n were being beaten. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about their lives as long as it didn¡¯t affect him. Han Jue stopped thinking about the bell and focused on cultivating. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Next was to break through to the Five Mystic Divine Origin. Sometimeter, the Emperor Ancestral Bell sounded from time to time. Thirty years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue was already very close to the Five Mystic Divine Origin. It hadn¡¯t been 200 years since hisst breakthrough. Fortunately, he hadprehended life and death previously and saved decades of bitter cultivation. After arriving at the Dark Forbidden Zone, the Hidden Sect Ind was no longer disturbed. The disciples of the sect entered the cultivation stage again to prepare for the next hundred-year competition. Although there was no reward, they fought for reputation and attention. Anyone who made outstanding progress would definitely catch Han Jue¡¯s eye and receive guidance. This was more attractive than rewards. Han Jue looked at the emails. Most of them were about someone being attacked, but a few were about obtaining opportunities. The Heavenly Dao had already given out most of the benefits. Next, it was time to make the people who entered the cmity go mad. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but admire the Heavenly Dao. People knew that it was dangerous, but they had no choice but to pounce in without hesitation. Fortunately, he was not trapped in the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, he would have died sooner orter. Since ancient times, how many people had surpassed the Heavenly Dao? He continued to cultivate. Five yearster. Li Yao had sessfully be an Emperor and reached the Rank One Immortal Emperor Realm. She didn¡¯t need to transcend the tribtion in the Dao Field. This matter caused a stir in the Hidden Sect. The ck Hell Demon Lord, Jiang Yi, and Diamond Rage sensed danger. These juniors¡¯ potential was too strong. They had no choice but to work hard. Another ten years passed. Han Jue called Li Yao into the cave abode. Li Yao had just consolidated her cultivation realm and her temperament was even colder. However, she was very excited and looking forward to it. She was looking forward to Han Jue¡¯s praise. Han Jue said, ¡°A Rank One Immortal Emperor is not enough. You can¡¯t be proud, understand?¡± Li Yao nodded. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you another Mystical Power to increase your strength. I hope that you can grow up soon and protect the Hidden Sect Dao Field.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Li Yao spoke very firmly. Although she was cautious by nature, she had already stayed in the Hidden Sect for a long time and hadpletely integrated into it. She felt a peace that she had never felt before here. She also did not want anything to happen to the Hidden Sect. Han Jue began to teach her the Mystical Power. A yearter. Li Yao left the Connate Cave Abode. The others surrounded her and asked her what she had learned. ¡°You¡¯ll know during the next hundred-yearpetition,¡± Li Yao said. Everyone rolled their eyes. This woman looked indifferent, but she was extremelypetitive. As expected of a woman! Eight yearster. In the midst of cultivating, Han Jue sensed that Xing Hongxuan was using the Invocation Technique. He stepped into the ck vortex and came to her chamber. Xing Hongxuan was the only one in the pce. Han Jue came to the bed and sat down. He looked at Xing Hongxuan. This time, she did not approach him without another word. Instead, she had a solemn expression on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Jue asked. Xing Hongxuan bit her lips and said, ¡°The humans have rushed to the Nine Heavens to prepare to attack the Heavenly Court!¡± Han Jue nodded. He was not surprised as he had already seen the situation. Xing Hongxuan asked, ¡°The current Human Race¡¯s Great Emperor has gathered all the cultivators above the Immortal Realm. I have to go too, but the Heavenly Court seems to have a close rtionship with you. Husband, do you think I should go?¡± Compared to the will of the human race, she was more concerned about Han Jue¡¯s attitude. Han Jue rolled his eyes and said angrily, ¡°Why are you asking me now? I asked you toe back, but did you?¡± Xing Hongxuan curled her lips and said, ¡°I want to grow up on my own. If I stay under you, I¡¯ll always be your burden. If you care about the Heavenly Court, I won¡¯t be their enemy.¡± Han Jue fell into deep thought. He only cared about the Heavenly Emperor, not the Heavenly Court. If Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t go, she would definitely be rejected by the humans. Han Jue said, ¡°The Heavenly Court has a deep foundation. If you participate, it¡¯s best to fish in troubled waters. Don¡¯t be too serious. Protecting your life is the most important.¡± Xing Hongxuan rolled her eyes. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way to avoid it, but I¡¯ve been worried.¡± ¡°What way?¡± ¡°I can go and try the mystic realm left behind by Sage N¨¹wa. If I seed, the human race will support me and won¡¯t dare to let me take any risks.¡± Xing Hongxuan¡¯s tone was filled with anticipation. Han Jue frowned slightly. He instinctively wanted to reject, but he had already checked earlier. N¨¹wa only wanted to develop a good rtionship with him. To a mortal like Xing Hongxuan, could there be a greater inheritance than one from a Sage? Xing Hongxuan seemed to see through Han Jue¡¯s concerns and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This is a mystic realm that has been passed down for a long time. It didn¡¯t appear recently.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°You want to go?¡± Xing Hongxuan nodded seriously. She also wanted to be stronger! Han Jue said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach you some Mystical Powers first.¡± Xing Hongxuan immediately beamed. She pounced into Han Jue¡¯s arms and smiled. ¡°Husband is the best. Impart them to me next month. For now, let¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Kneel.¡± ¡°Yes, husband!¡± A yearter, Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and thought, ¡°I want to know Xing Hongxuan¡¯s situation after the cmity ends.¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Eh? Why had it increased to a billion years? This was the price of deducing a Zenith Heaven! Han Jue immediately chose to continue. Immediately after, his consciousness entered the illusion. Han Jue opened his eyes again and came to the streets of a city. People came and went, and it was extremely bustling. Everyone was looking up at the sky. Han Jue also looked up and was shocked. Countless silver-armored soldiers floated in the air. All of them were extraordinary and looked like Heavenly Soldiers. There were also many human mighty figures meditating. Han Jue¡¯s gaze passed through countless silver-armored soldiers and saw a golden bench above the sea of clouds. A blue-robed woman leaned on it. It was Xing Hongxuan! Xing Hongxuan¡¯s blue robe was embroidered with dragons and phoenixes. Her face was exquisite and she wore a pearl crystal crown. Her gaze looked down on the world, looking down on it. Her eyes were mixed with disdain, joy, and spirit. Eh? What was going on? This woman became the Human Emperor? Han Jue was dumbfounded. Although Xing Hongxuan¡¯s potential after reincarnation was not bad, he had never thought that this woman could really rise up. Han Jue wanted to continue watching when the scene shattered and his consciousness returned to reality. ¡°That¡¯s it? I didn¡¯t see clearly. Is it really her?¡± Han Jueined in his heart. He was very dissatisfied. Immediately after, another line of words appeared in front of him. It was Xing Hongxuan¡¯s introduction. [Xing Hongxuan: Cultivation unknown. Immeasurable Emperor, Empress of the Human Race, disciple of a Sage, Dao Companion of the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect] That amazing? Her being the Immeasurable Emperor meant that Xing Hongxuan would enter the cmity and emerge victorious? Han Jue frowned. He didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or worried. This should be the introduction of the future Xing Hongxuan. In other words, Xing Hongxuan would definitely seed in exploring the N¨¹wa Mystic Realm. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Five Mystic Divine Origin, Zenith Heaven Mystical Power A single Immeasurable Cmity had allowed her to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. Was the inheritance of a Sage so powerful? Han Jue was shocked by the future Xing Hongxuan. This improvement was too exaggerated! However, Han Jue noticed something. What did the Dao Companion of the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect mean? At that time, Han Jue¡¯s status was alreadyparable to the Immeasurable Emperor, the disciple of a Sage, the Empress of the Human Race, and more! Perhaps, he was even stronger! Thinking of this, Han Jue was proud. As expected of the woman he liked. Not bad. This was the first time Han Jue had experienced the providence of the people around him in the cmity. Furthermore, it was not those geniuses or peerless mighty figures. It was Xing Hongxuan, who he had always thought was mediocre. ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Han Jue shook his head andughed. Then, he entered his cultivation state. He couldn¡¯t let Xing Hongxuan catch up to him! Even the people around him could catch up to him. How could that be allowed! Time passed. Fifty years passed quickly. Ever since he moved to the Dark Forbidden Zone, Hidden Sect Ind had not encountered any trouble. The outside of the ind was terrifyingly silent. There was nothing. Han Jue cultivated with all his heart and finally weed the opportunity to break through. Before Han Jue broke through, he checked his emails. He hadn¡¯t read the emails for twenty years and had almost forgotten to pay attention to the Immortal World. [Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your good friend Di Lantian.] (Your good friend Jing Tiangong was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by the Golden Crow Divine n¡¯s God) x3072 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the Qilin Race) x14097 (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a Heavenly Court mighty figure.) (Your good friend Xing Hongxuan has obtained the Sage¡¯s inheritance. Her providence has increased greatly.] (Your disciple Su Qi trespassed into the Heavenly Dao Domain and suffered a bacsh. He was severely injured.) (Your good friend Jiang Dugu has entered the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.) The battle had begun! Han Jue noticed that the Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a Heavenly Court mighty figure. Which traitor was causing trouble? However, the Heavenly Emperor was not severely injured, so Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered. The Heavenly Emperor was the Heavenly Emperor, after all. He didn¡¯t need to be a nanny. Han Jue saw Su Qi¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. Why did this kid always want toe back? He wasn¡¯t attacked, either. He was constantly facing the bacsh of the Heavenly Dao. Who asked you to go out and still want toe back! Han Jue had no intention of helping Su Qi. He didn¡¯t have the ability, either. After arriving at the Dark Forbidden Zone, it was very difficult for themotion in the Immortal World to spread here. Only Di Lantian¡¯s Emperor Ancestral Bell could produce a sound, and it was very weak. From the emails, Han Jue couldn¡¯t know the exact situation of the Heavenly Court. It was fine as long as the Heavenly Emperor did not die. Han Jue had already paved so many paths for the Heavenly Court. It was time they rely on themselves. After reading the emails, Han Jue started to break through About four yearster, Han Jue sessfully broke through. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 5,671 / 669,999,999,999,999,999) (Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial] (Cultivation: Five Mystic Divine Origin] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma] Five Mystic Divine Origin! His lifespan had increased by nearly a third! Han Jue¡¯s Divine Origin Dharmic powers transformed and the strength of his divine sense also increased. He began to consolidate his cultivation, spending another three years. After his cultivation stabilized, Han Jue didn¡¯t squander his lifespan. Instead, he increased his various Mystical Powers and his strength. He discovered that aftering to the Dark Forbidden Zone, he could no longer enter the Sword Dao River, but his Sword Dao Mystical Powers could still be stronger. In other words, in the Dark Forbidden Zone, he could bypass Li Daokong and raise his Mystical Powers to the limit! The first thing heprehended was Unparalleled Sword Qi. Every time he broke through, Han Jue¡¯s understanding of the Sword Dao would deepen. With his top- notchprehension of the Sword Dao, he could always break through the limits of the Sword Dao Mystical Power. At the same time. Everyone from the Hidden Sect turned to look at the Connate Cave Abode. They could all sense a powerful pressure. Jiang Yi was secretly shocked. ¡°What is he doing? Did he break through again?¡± Chu Shiren was deep in thought. The others had different expressions. The ck Hell Chicken looked at Dao Comprehension Sword and smiled. ¡°In the past, when Master broke through, he always chased you out. Now, it¡¯s difficult for you to even enter. Who asked you to act presumptuously and move out of Master¡¯s cave abode.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword red at it and said angrily, ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m afraid of disturbing Master!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re just lusting after Li Yao.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Dao Comprehension Sword red at the ck Hell Chicken as Li Yao¡¯s eyes turned hostile. Tu Ling¡¯er sighed. ¡°If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t leave.¡± Murong Qi looked at Chu Shiren and asked, ¡°Do you see anything?¡± Chu Shiren closed his eyes and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything! Two yearster, Han Jue raised all his Mystical Powers to the limit. His Sword Dao Mystical Powers had all reached the Zenith Heaven Mystical Power level. Han Jue used Unparalleled Sword Qi and could instantly use up all the Divine Origin Dharmic powers in his body. It could be seen how terrifying the Zenith Heaven Mystical Power was. Han Jue started the simtion trial. He would challenge Li Xuan¡¯ao first! Ten breathster. Han Jue opened his eyes and was quite dissatisfied. He actually could not insta-kill Li Xuan¡¯ao! No way. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He was not strong enough! Although Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s sword was not simple, Han Jue¡¯s Dharma treasure was also very strong. If he couldn¡¯t insta-kill all the enemies in the Deity Realm, how could hepare to Li Daokong? Han Jue deliberately ignored whether Li Daokong could kill all the Deity Realm experts before stepping into the Zenith Heaven Realm. He had to set a goal for himself and spur himself on. Han Jue challenged Li Daokong again. Li Daokong was not as powerful as he was now when he preached the Dao in the Great Ultimate Hall, but he still caused Han Jue a lot of trouble. It took him an hour to win. Han Jue was furious. If not for the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat Li Daokong. No! He had to defeat Li Daokong! Han Jue became excited and started to challenge Li Daokong again. After more than ten thousand battles, Han Jue lost and won repeatedly. He discovered a fatal weakness of Li Daokong. This fellow was too arrogant. He didn¡¯t use his full strength at the beginning and liked to show off to his enemies with fancy sword techniques. If Han Jue used his full strength at the beginning of the battle, his chances of winning would be even higher. In the past, most of the candidates had unleashed their full strength from the beginning. Li Daokong was a rare exception. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t feel that he had really caught up to Li Daokong. Ever since the end of the lecture in the Great Ultimate Hall, Li Daokong¡¯s strength had also been increasing. Before Han Jue broke through to the Zenith Heaven Realm, he shouldn¡¯t be his match. ¡°The Zenith Heaven Mystical Power is indeed powerful, but my Dharmic powers can¡¯t keep up.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He had the Ster Primordial Body. If even he was like this, other living beings couldn¡¯t use the Zenith Heaven Mystical Powers casually. The Zenith Heaven Realm was extremely mysterious and profound. No matter if it was Dao techniques or Mystical Powers, once he stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm, it would bepletely different! Han Jue had also fought with Zenith Heaven experts. The most obvious characteristic of Zenith Heaven experts was that they were mysterious and unfathomable as if they could not be injured. When the Zenith Heaven used a Mystical Power, he didn¡¯t even need to raise his hand. With a look, all techniques would be unleashed! After learning the Zenith Heaven Mystical Power, Han Jue yearned for the Zenith Heaven Realm even more. ¡°I have to hurry up and cultivate. I have to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm in a thousand years! ¡°No, a thousand years is too ridiculous, I¡¯ll give myself two thousand years.¡± Han Jue thought. Chapter 394 - Five Mystic Divine Origin, Zenith Heaven Mystical Power Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Sage¡¯s Game, Next Heavenly Emperor After confirming his cultivation goal, Han Jue continued his seclusion. He was only separated from the Zenith Heaven Realm by the Six Mystic Divine Origin and was already very close! As Han Jue became stronger, the disciples of the Hidden Sect also became stronger. About seven yearster. Tu Ling¡¯er had seeded in bing an Emperor. As expected of the hope of the Magus Race. The two female disciples were the first to achieve the Emperor Realm, which was extremely exciting for the other male disciples. The other disciples began to cultivate diligently. In the blink of an eye. Another thirty years passed. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Hao Tian and Li Xuan¡¯ao. While cursing, he checked his emails. [Your good friend Divine General was attacked by a Heavenly Court mighty figure and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure] x14 (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the True Dragon Race) x403322 (Your good friend Zhou Fan was suppressed by your good friend Di Lantian and imprisoned in the sun.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has obtained the inheritance of your good friend Heavenly Emperor. He has learned an unparalleled Mystical Power.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by the Golden Crow Divine n) x689 [Your good friend Pan Xin has be a person facing the cmity.] Han Jue frowned. Internal strife in the Heavenly Court? Why did Fang Liang obtain the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inheritance? Was he passing on the baton? Zhou Fan was actually suppressed by Di Lantian and not killed. It seemed that the current Zhou Fan was not simple. As for Pan Xin¡­ Wasn¡¯t this fellow very timid? Why did he be someone facing the cmity again? This fellow was an Immeasurable Emperor himself. He had once won great providence in the previous Immeasurable Cmity. Why had he entered the cmity again? Han Jue looked at Pan Xin¡¯s attributes panel again. [Pan Xin: Cultivation unknown. One of the first living beings after the creation of the universe. He has experienced the Immeasurable Cmity. As he is afraid of being discovered by the ancient Master of Cmity, he especially infiltrated the Sword Dao River. Due to your nature, he has developed an interest in you. Current favorability: 1 star.) Oh. So he was not an Immeasurable Emperor. He had only experienced the Immeasurable Cmity. I knew it. How can a coward like him win the Immeasurable Cmity? Han Jue no longer paid attention to Pan Xin. Even if Pan Xin died, he was indifferent. Half a monthter, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and asked in his heart, ¡°I want to know if the Heavenly Emperor can survive this Immeasurable Cmity.¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] These two simple words were like a basin of cold water poured on Han Jue¡¯s heart. Han Jue showed a frown. Why did it be no? What happened? Han Jue asked, ¡°I want to know who the greatest winner of this Immeasurable Cmity is.¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Three billion years! This was at least a Pseudo-Sage! Han Jue¡¯s heart trembled. Continue! Han Jue felt dizzy and quickly entered the illusion. Above a ruined hall, a figure floated in midair. His body was surrounded by colorful lights like dragons and snakes. Isn¡¯t this¡­ Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! Han Jue frowned. This fellow had indeed made a move. Wasn¡¯t he the backing of the Heavenly Emperor? He had won, so why was the Heavenly Emperor dead? Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor had been sacrificed by him? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. A figure suddenly walked into the hall. It was the extremely heroic-looking Heavenly God General. Han Jue didn¡¯t know the Heavenly God General personally. The Heavenly God General walked to Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and knelt down. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Immortal Emperor Samsara has been executed!¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he said, ¡°Clean up all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao and kill them all. I want to create a new Heavenly Dao world.¡± ¡°But the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already blocked the heavenly secrets. Go ahead!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Heavenly God General stood up and left. Han Jue was furious. Why did he want to ughter the world again? Were all these mighty figures who had won the Immeasurable Cmity mentally ill? The illusion shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. ¡°I want to know why Jade Emperor Zhou Yan wants to kill the Heavenly Emperor,¡± Han Jue asked in his heart. He had learned his lesson. He could pay the price of one question to ask two questions. This way, he could confirm that the Heavenly Emperor was killed by Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. If that was the case, what was Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s motive? (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! It was nothing! Han Jue entered the illusion again. It was that pce again, but it was not broken. Han Jue guessed that this was the Numinous Pce. The Heavenly Emperor sat on a high throne. Dozens of immortals gathered in the hall. The Divine General, Ji Xianshen, Fang Liang, Li Daokong, Li Xuan¡¯ao, and the others were also here. The Heavenly Emperor was expressionless. His eyes were extremely cold and flickered with killing intent. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, are you really betraying me?¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the hall. It was difficult to find the source. The Heavenly Emperor said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you. You betrayed the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Dao!¡± The immortals in the hall looked around, most of them looking terrified. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan sneered. ¡°Is the Heavenly Court the Dao Ancestor¡¯s or the Heavenly Dao¡¯s? Is everything you control really for the Heavenly Dao?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Your thoughts are too crazy. I won¡¯t destroy all living beings and help you create a Heavenly Dao world that belongs to you.¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said coldly, ¡°The Sages have already tacitly agreed. Are you going to insist?¡± ¡°I only believe in the Dao Ancestor!¡± ¡°The Dao Ancestor is long gone. He has already fused with the Heavenly Dao and is indistinguishable now.¡± ¡°Then, I should protect the Heavenly Dao even more!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said angrily. The Numinous Pce began to shake violently. The scene shattered. Han Jue frowned. So, it was because their ideals were different that the Heavenly Emperor and Jade Emperor Zhou Yan fell out. Although this information was learned in the previous derivation, Han Jue did not feel that it was a loss. At the very least, he knew that the Heavenly Emperor had died in the hands of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Next, he could counterattack! Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was too simr to a viin. The standard of a viin was to destroy the world. Han Jue felt that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan shouldn¡¯t be taking revenge on all living beings. He only had his own selfish desires and created a Heavenly Dao world that belonged to him. Then, wasn¡¯t he the Heavenly Dao? Dream on! Han Jue caught something. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said that the Sages had tacitly agreed. If it was true, it would be terrifying. Could this be a game between the Sages and the Dao Ancestor? Everyone knew that the Dao Ancestor was the mighty figure who spread the Dao of cultivation for all living beings in the Heavenly Dao. He was also the first Sage in the world and the guide of all living beings. Han Jue guessed from the information he had obtained before that the reason why the Dao Ancestor disappeared was probably to break through and be stronger to fuse with the Heavenly Dao. Wasn¡¯t overturning the Heavenly Dao equivalent to overthrowing the Dao Ancestor? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. This Immeasurable Cmity was bing more and more dangerous. No! Han Jue had to hurry up and be a Zenith Heaven cultivator. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to protect himself. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted the Heavenly Emperor. Soon, the divine sense connection was sessful. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Your Majesty, how have you been recently?¡± Han Jue asked directly. The Heavenly Emperor replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. There was some trouble in the Heavenly Court, but it didn¡¯t affect me much.¡± He sounded tired. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve decided to choose your grand-disciple Fang Liang as the next Heavenly Emperor. I¡¯m prepared to nurture him.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words were shocking. It frightened Han Jue so much that his hand trembled and the Heavenly Dao Token almost fell from his grasp. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Zhou Fan¡¯s Unyielding Temperament, Opportunity and Danger Fang Liang was the next Heavenly Emperor? What was going on! Wasn¡¯t it the Divine General? Han Jue was surprised. This had exceeded his expectations. If Fang Liang became the Heavenly Emperor, it would be even harder for the Hidden Sect and the Heavenly Court to sever ties. The Heavenly Emperor wanted to tie him to them? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°The Heavenly Court needs a new Heavenly Emperor. It would be best if he was a weak puppet that can make the other factions let down their guard. I will stay behind the scenes and continue to support the Heavenly Court. The reason why the Heavenly Court has always been troubled internally and externally is that I have always been in the open.¡± Oh, you actually know that?! Han Jue wanted to retort, but he held back. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re only giving way. How can the enemy rx?¡± ¡°I will fake my death.¡± ¡°Who will kill you?¡± Han Jue had a bad feeling. ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± Han Jue almost cursed. Why is it me again! Why am I taking the me? Han Jue suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°Won¡¯t this benefit the Dark Forbidden Lord? Too many mighty figures have died in his hands.¡± ¡°I want to support the Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone was filled with pride. Han Jue was speechless. He didn¡¯t dare to speak for the Dark Forbidden Lord. He was afraid of exposing himself. Thus, he could only agree. The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you to be at ease lest you worry after knowing that I¡¯ve died.¡± ¡°I understand. Be careful, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± His divine sense was severed. Han Jue put down the Heavenly Dao Token and fell into endless worry. He didn¡¯t want to enter the cmity, but it was fate. Although Han Jue was cautious and even timid, no matter who threatened his life, he would not be merciful. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was prepared to ughter the world. This would definitely threaten him. Although Han Jue had already hidden in the Dark Forbidden Zone, his disciples and Dao Companions were still in the Immortal World. In addition, the myriad worlds were gone. Who could guarantee that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan would not target the Dark Forbidden Zone? After ughtering all living beings, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s cultivation level would definitely increase. The entire providence of the Heavenly Dao would be injected into his body, so how could he not be strong? He had to kill Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! Han Jue¡¯s eyes became firm. But before that, he had to be a Zenith Heaven cultivator first! Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating In the dark and mysterious universe, a huge sun burned. There was a figure on the surface of the sun, like sand. It was extremely tiny. He was wrapped in chains and could not break free. This person was Zhou Fan. He was naked and his muscles were arched. His face was sinister sd he endured unimaginable torture. Di Lantian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Zhou Fan roared, ¡°Get lost. I won¡¯t ept you!¡± Di Lantian smiled teasingly. ¡°It¡¯s very simple for me to kill you. With a breath, you will die. Your fate is rough. Are you really willing to let go of everything you¡¯ve worked so hard for?¡± Zhou Fan¡¯s eyes turned red as he cursed, ¡°What do you know! I¡¯m fighting for dignity!¡± Di Lantian was silent. At this moment, the True Sun me on the sun increased in intensity and burned Zhou Fan, causing him to roar in pain. There was no fear in Zhou Fan¡¯s eyes, only endless anger. For some reason, he suddenly thought of Han Jue. If it was Han Jue, would he submit? No! Han Jue was a very determined person! In the past, no one could shake Han Jue¡¯s will. In the past, he thought that Han Jue was only timid. Later, when an immortal descended into the mortal world and cleaned up the mortal world, Han Jue stood up. At that moment, he understood something. Han Jue was never timid. He only had his own ideals! ¡°I can¡¯t let him look down on me. I still want to surpass him!¡± Zhou Fan gritted his teeth as he thought. Strange red patterns appeared on his body, and he began to absorb the True Sun me. Time flew. Forty years passed. Han Jue had been cultivating in seclusion and attempting to reach the Six Mystic Divine Origin. Until this day. ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord, you cursed the Heavenly Court and harmed me. I¡¯m willing to curse you with the providence of the Heavenly Emperor. Even if I die, I will not hesitate!¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, his tone filled with anger. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What a good actor. He saw an email. (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor died. Fortunately, he left a trace of his soul in the Supreme Treasure.] A big shot was a big shot, indeed. He managed to deceive everyone. Han Jue guessed that there was probably going to be a golden rain again in the myriad worlds and the phenomenon of Zenith Heaven dying. Soon, Han Jue saw another email. [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has be the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court and obtained the providence of the Heavenly Emperor. Heavenly Dao Merit has been granted.] He had really be the Heavenly Emperor! Han Jue had mixed emotions. He didn¡¯t expect the next Heavenly Emperor to be Fang Liang. In his opinion, it would be either the Divine General or Hao Tian. Could it be that the Divine General had been severely injured not long ago? Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. After confirming that the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s portrait was still there, he continued cultivating At the same time. Everyone from the Hidden Sect was also discussing this matter. The death of the Heavenly Emperor had too great an impact. It also involved the Dark Forbidden Lord. ¡°This Dark Forbidden Lord is too strong. Does he want to challenge the entire Immortal World alone?¡± the ck Hell Chicken shouted. Murong Qi sighed. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor is very strong. The Dark Forbidden Lord is indeed not simple.¡± Li Yao asked, ¡°Could he be acting? Is he trying to avoid danger?¡± Chu Shiren said, ¡°Not really. If he acts like this, Heavenly Court¡¯s providence will also decrease. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being kicked by the enemy?¡± The others were also discussing and had different opinions. Han Jue had made up his mind to cultivate, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to themotion in the Immortal World. He didn¡¯t even visit Fang Liang in his dreams. Fang Liang¡¯s unwillingness to return had already indicated his will. Even if Fang Liang died outside, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t owe Fang Liang anything. On the contrary, the person he saved the most was Fang Liang. He was even more troublesome than women. If not for Han Jue, Fang Liang would have died countless times already. About seventeen years passed. Han Jue, who was cultivating, was suddenly woken up. Someone was summoning him from the Chaotic Domain. Han Jue thought for a moment and still decided to meet Dao Sovereign. After not seeing him for so many years, was he going to give him another opportunity? Arriving in the dark Chaotic Domain, Han Jue saw Dao Sovereign¡¯s figure. The two of them couldn¡¯t see each other clearly. Apart from Dao Sovereign, there was another figure. Eh? A neer? Dao Sovereign said, ¡°This is a fellow Daoist who has just awakened his Chaotic Physique. He¡¯s from the human race.¡± Han Jue sized up this figure. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was male or female, nor could he see its true appearance. Han Jue nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything The human prodigy did not seem to be good with words. He did not say a word. ¡°This time¡­¡± Dao Sovereign said. ¡°Could it be another opportunity?¡± Han Jue interrupted him and asked. Dao Sovereign was embarrassed. Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. Really? He directly left the Chaotic Domain. Dao Sovereign fell silent. The human prodigy couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°He isn¡¯t giving you face? Who is he? He¡¯s too arrogant!¡± Dao Sovereign coughed and said, ¡°I looked for him twice before, but he rejected me both times. In the end, I still had to rely on him to escape. He thought that all my opportunities meant danger.¡± The human prodigy was silent. After a long while¡­ The human prodigy said, ¡°Sorry, Brother Dao. I¡¯m not going, either.¡± Dao Sovereign: ¡°¡­¡± He coughed and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be any danger this time.¡± ¡°What if there is?¡± ¡°We can use the Chaotic Domain to let that fellow Daoist save us.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Heavenly Emperor Fang, Dao Ancestor¡¯s Favorability After returning to reality, Han Jue thought silently, ¡°Who was the person who awakened the Chaotic Physique just now?¡± He had to understand it first. If it was an enemy, he had to kill them as soon as possible. If it was not an enemy, he could stay alert in the future and not offend them easily. [80 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! It was only 80 million. It seemed that this fellow was not strong. At most, he was at the Deity Realm. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Zhao Xuanyuan: Three Mystic Divine Origin, descendant of the Human Emperor, disciple of a Sage. When he was born, he fused with the soul of a Human Emperor. After being modified by the human race, he developed a Chaotic Physique. He has great providence and is destined to be the Human Emperor.] Disciple of a Sage! His background was not simple! It seemed that this fellow would be the big shot of the next era. Han Jue thought silently and didn¡¯t feel anything special. Three Mystic Divine Origin was too average. As long as one¡¯s cultivation was weaker than his, it was impossible to surpass him! After cultivating until now, Han Jue still had this confidence. What was the Chaotic Physique? He had the Primordial Physique! It was very difficult topare to big shots in terms of strength. But in terms of potential, what was there to be afraid of? In the same realm, Han Jue had the fastest potential and cultivation speed! This was unless the Heavenly Dao opened a back door for them! Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. He had to reach the Six Mystic Divine Origin within 300 years before he could break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm! On the other side. The situation in the Immortal World changed. The death of the Heavenly Emperor caused turmoil in the Heavenly Court. Many immortals and gods betrayed the Court. After so many years, the new Heavenly Emperor Fang Liang became a joke because he was only an Immortal Emperor. For a time, more and more living beings looked down on the Heavenly Court. The Dark Forbidden Lord became a hot topic of discussion in the heavens again. Itsted for a long time. Seventeen years was a long time for the mortal world, but it was very short in the Immortal World. Fang Liang had just taken over and was troubled about how to be a good Heavenly Emperor. Numinous Pce. The immortals gathered and looked at Fang Liang, who was sitting on the Emperor¡¯s throne. He had already put on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s robe, and his temperament had be oppressive. Li Daokong, Li Xuan¡¯ao, Ji Xianshen, Huang Jihao, the Divine General, the Heavenly God General, the Martial God General, and so on stood hundreds of figures in the hall. Ji Xianshen stared at Fang Liang in encouragement. Fang Liang slowly said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m an Emperor, and I¡¯m here to face the cmity. From now on, I still have to discuss everything with you immortals. However, there¡¯s one thing. The Heavenly Court will always be the Heavenly Dao¡¯sw enforcers. It will always be my duty to protect all living beings!¡± The immortals knelt down and praised His Majesty for his wisdom. Only the two disciples of the Human School did not kneel. Previously, when they faced the Heavenly Emperor, they did not kneel. After all, they were not from the Heavenly Court and were only helping them. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Now, the Heavenly Court should stabilize its current territory and stop fighting the humans for the time being. The immortals and gods should protect the humans. No matter what reason, we shouldn¡¯t be enemies with the entire human race. The immortals are not tyrants or butchers.¡± Fang Liang continued, his words causing amotion. Battling with the humans was the order of the previous Heavenly Emperor. Fang Liang had just ascended the throne and immediately changed the policy. It seemed that he was not easy to deal with. Li Daokong smiled. It was unknown what he was thinking, but many immortals looked at him. In the war against the humans, Li Daokong was the first supporter. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already given the humans enough warning. The Human School will support Heavenly Emperor Fang¡¯s arrangements!¡± Li Daokong suddenly said, startling many immortals. Why did the Human School suddenly change sides? Wait! Could it be¡­ The immortals looked at Fang Liang and Li Daokong differently. No wonder Fang Liang could be the Heavenly Emperor. It was because of Li Daokong. The Heavenly Emperor probably wanted to tie the Human School to the Heavenly Court, so he chose Fang Liang? For a time, the immortals no longer dared to underestimate Fang Liang. Fang Liang was expressionless, but he was also very surprised. He had thought that Li Daokong was difficult to deal with, but he actually supported him! What happened? Was it the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s arrangement? Thirty years passed. Han Jue had a sudden thought. He felt that the Heavenly Emperor was testing him by telling him the truth about his fake death. Soon, the two of them entered a dream. The Heavenly Emperor did not panic when he saw the Dark Forbidden Lord again. Han Jue pretended to be mocking and said, ¡°Do you think you can hide it from me by pretending to die?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°How did you deduce it?¡± ¡°Back then, Zu Tu also faked his death, but I made sure he died,¡± Han Jue said unfathomably. The Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t suspect Han Jue¡¯s words. With Zu Tu¡¯s cultivation, it was indeed suspicious that he was cursed to death. However, after so long, Zu Tu¡¯s fate had never been determined. It was very likely that he was dead. It was said that Zu Tu¡¯s figure had appeared in the Nine Nether Purgatory, but he believed that it was a trap by the Golden Crow Divine n to lure the enemy in. It was the truth. After the cultivators of the Divine Pce entered the Nine Nether Purgatory, they never came out again. ording to the disciples of the Jie School, they were all being suppressed by the Golden Crow Divine n. The Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes. ¡°You want to target me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one targeting me?¡± ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± ¡°I want you to be my pawn!¡± This was a method that Han Jue thought of. If he didn¡¯t give him a motive, the Heavenly Emperor would sooner orter associate the Dark Forbidden Lord with him and keep targeting him. The Heavenly Emperor frowned, his eyes burning with anger. Han Jue said, ¡°Actually, I want to protect the golden age of the Heavenly Dao that the Dao Ancestor created. It¡¯s better for you to be my pawn than a Sage¡¯s pawn.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. Han Jue ended the dream after saying this: ¡°Sometimes, the existence behind you can¡¯t be trusted, especially when facing the Heavenly Dao.¡± After returning to reality, Han Jue was pleased with himself. The Dao Ancestor was definitely the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s weakness. For the sake of the Dao Ancestor, the Heavenly Emperor dared to risk his life against Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor should have reached some sort of agreement with the Dark Forbidden Lord, right? (The Dao Ancestor has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue, scaring him. He quickly checked his interpersonal rtionships. The image of the Dao Ancestor was pitch ck and was unique among his friends. (Dao Ancestor: Cultivation unknown. Chaotic Fiendcelestial, the founder of the Dao, the will of the Heavenly Dao, the ancestor of the Sages, the Eternal Deity, the Transcendent Daoist, the Immeasurable Lord. Possesses countless Dharma avatars. A trace of his will in the Heavenly Dao has heard that you are plotting for him and has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.) Han Jue¡¯s breathing quickened. Amazing! The Dao Ancestor could even deduce what Han Jue did in a dream? Could it be that everything was in the eyes of the Dao Ancestor? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more his blood ran cold. This was only a trace of will, but it was already so terrifying. Where was his true body? Fortunately, the Dao Ancestor had a favorable impression of him, not hatred. Then again¡­ The Dao Ancestor liked to listen to ttery? No! The Dao Ancestor should be paying attention to the Heavenly Emperor and happened to hear his heartfelt words. From the point of view of the Heavenly Dao, everything Han Jue did was indeed protecting the Heavenly Court and the force created by the Dao Ancestor. After thinking about this, Han Jue felt no pressure. He didn¡¯t harm the Dao Ancestor. What was there to be afraid of? He couldn¡¯t let his disciples talk nonsense in the future. The Dao Ancestor was still alive! Even if it was only a trace of will, it was still an existence that was unimaginable to all living beings! Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Dao Literature, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Master ¡°I still have to be careful. I¡¯ll try not to involve the Dao Ancestor in the future in case I make more mistakes.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Han Jue secretly thought that he couldn¡¯t be fooled by this one-star favorability. If he made the Dao Ancestor unhappy, he might just die. However, the Dao Ancestor should not be like that. The Sages¡¯ n was clearly targeted at the Dao Ancestor¡¯s absence. If he was someone who would kill whenever he was unhappy, he wouldn¡¯t have fused with the Heavenly Dao, much less create the Heavenly Court and the concept of Immortal Gods. Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor was watching him! The Dao Field could block the divine sense of a Sage, but the Dao Ancestor was not a Sage! But then again, the Dao Ancestor was actually a Chaotic Fiendcelestial! Did that mean that he was of the same generation as the Giant God Pangu? Even if he hadn¡¯t died under Pangu¡¯s hands back then, he had definitely been defeated, or he had not participated at all. However, he had surpassed themter on. As expected of the Grandmaster of the Seclusion Dao. Ten yearster. Han Jue checked his emails while cultivating. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the True Dragon Race) x10228 (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has received guidance from your good friend Li Daokong. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Dao Sovereign has entered the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.) [Your good friend Zhou Fan has absorbed the True Sun me. His body has transformed and he is indestructible.) [Your good friend Di Lantian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Duan Hongchen was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Xue Minghe was attacked by your good friend Di Lantian.) (Your good friend Dao Ancestor¡¯s providence has decreased.] (Your good friend Dao Sovereign was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured. He was trapped in the Supreme Treasure.] Zhou Fan was counterattacking again. Han Jue no longerined about his experience. Instead, he looked forward to how far he could grow. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s providence had decreased. This was something worth thinking about. The providence of the Dao Ancestor was the providence of the entire Heavenly Dao. However, with the immense providence of the Dao Ancestor, this decrease was nothing. Han Jue continued reading. Dao Sovereign was beaten again. Serves you right! Bastard, you still want to drag me down! Han Jue gloated and even wanted tough. Serves you right! Immediately after, he became worried. Would this fellow ask him for help again? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He continued to read the emails. The situation in the Heavenly Court was still good. After the Heavenly Emperor changed, the Heavenly Court was not surrounded. On the contrary, the Golden Crow Divine n and Long Hao¡¯s Dragon Court seemed to have be everyone¡¯s target. It was also possible that they were the invaders and had a high screening rate. Ever since the Heavenly Emperor faked his death, Han Jue had been much more rxed. At least the Heavenly Emperor was halfway out of the cmity. After reading the emails, Han Jue continued cultivating It was really good to stay in the Dark Forbidden Zone. It had been a long time since Hidden Sect Ind had encountered trouble. The disciples of the Hidden Sect did not feel bored. They were all secretlypeting. An invisible conflict surged in the Hidden Sect Ind. It was worth mentioning that the Reroll World in the depths of Han Jue¡¯s soul had also been developing As Han Jue became stronger, the connection between the Reroll World and the Heavenly Dao weakened. Han Jue¡¯s Divine Origin Dharmic powers would divert a portion to support the Reroll World. Unknowingly, Han Jue seemed to want to eliminate the Heavenly Dao¡¯s effect on the Reroll World. One day, the Reroll World wouldpletely belong to him. Under the management of the White-Robed Buddha, the Reroll World had always been flourishing. The world was also expanding, all thanks to Han Jue¡¯s Divine Origin Dharmic powers. The White-Robed Buddha rarely looked for Han Jue. He also knew that unless there was something important, he couldn¡¯t disturb Han Jue. After so many years, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect had already be the number one Holy Land in the Reroll World. Daoist Nine Cauldrons had long retired. The sect master had already changed seven times. Some had died, and some had only retired to cultivate. In the entire Reroll World, only the Jade Pure Sacred Sect had greater karma with Han Jue. The White- Robed Buddha was very sensible. Twenty yearster. Han Jue was cursing Li Xuan¡¯ao when he suddenly sensed that someone in the Chaotic Domain was summoning him. It was unknown if it was Zhao Xuanyuan or Dao Sovereign. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and entered the Chaotic Domain with his consciousness. He wanted to hear how miserable Dao Sovereign was. Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan were both there. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°The Heavenly Court has already changed the Heavenly Emperor. Who do you want me to find to save you?¡± Dao Sovereign was furious. ¡°What do you mean? Do you really think I need saving?¡± ¡°No need?¡± Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Dao Sovereign snorted. ¡°Who do you think I am? I discovered the Dao Literature left behind by the Dao Ancestor in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. This is a huge opportunity!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Really, it records a Zenith Heaven technique!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± ¡°Then, do you need me to save you?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Dao Sovereign was furious. Han Jue was looking down on him! Zhao Xuanyuan, who had not said a word, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Dao, stop pretending. I can¡¯t hold on anymore. Call for help!¡± He looked at Han Jue and said, ¡°We indeed discovered the Dao Literature. The restrictions are too strong. We wanted to go back and call for help, but we were stopped by a Zenith Heaven expert on the way. He deduced that we had karma with the Dao Literature¡­¡± There was no need to say anything else. It was just a confession. Han Jue said, ¡°You should tell the truth. I¡¯m helpless.¡± The current Heavenly Court couldn¡¯t save Dao Sovereign. Dao Sovereign said, ¡°You can think of a way to contact Li Daokong. He will definitely be interested.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°You can¡¯t always ask me for help, right? You have to pay something.¡± Dao Sovereign fell silent. Zhao Xuanyuan said, ¡°If we¡¯re saved, we¡¯re willing to share the Dao Literature with you.¡± ¡°Can we share it directly in the Chaotic Domain?¡± ¡°Yes, but not now. We haven¡¯t had time toprehend it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After Han Jue agreed, he hurriedly left the Chaotic Domain. After returning to reality, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and started to use his Dharmic powers. After the Heavenly Emperor left, this token should have been given to Fang Liang. Soon, his divine sense connected. A familiar voice sounded, ¡°Grandmaster.¡± It was Fang Liang! His voice trembled, clearly nervous. Han Jue asked, ¡°How does it feel to be the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Fang Liang smiled bitterly. ¡°Not good. I¡¯m under a lot of pressure. Actually, I didn¡¯t want this, but¡­ Sigh!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask. He directly told Fang Liang what Dao Sovereign had asked him to tell Li Daokong. As for whether Li Daokong would go or not, that was up to him. Han Jue couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°No problem.¡± Fang Liang agreed readily. He paused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Li Daokong? He admires you and hopes to see you again.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Help me thank him for his kind intentions. I¡¯m avoiding the cmity. After the Immeasurable Cmity ends, I¡¯ll personally visit him and also go to the Heavenly Court.¡± Fang Liang smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the title of Heavenly Emperor to Master!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I don¡¯t want it. That¡¯s all, bye.¡± Han Jue hurriedly cut off the divine sense connection and continued cultivating. Heavenly Court! Fang Liang came to Li Daokong¡¯s pce and told him about Han Jue¡¯s request. Li Daokong asked curiously, ¡°Where is your grandmaster hiding? Why can¡¯t I deduce it? Could he be in the Nine Nether Purgatory? Or is it the Dark Forbidden Zone?¡± Fang Liang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. It shouldn¡¯t be the Nine Nether Purgatory. It¡¯s already in chaos. As for the Dark Forbidden Zone, is that ce suitable for cultivation?¡± Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Zhou Fan¡¯s Foundation, Control of the Jie School Han Jue didn¡¯t know if Li Daokong had agreed to save Dao Sovereign. Even if he didn¡¯t, he was indifferent. To be honest, Dao Sovereign deserved to die. His talent was considered top-notch in the Immortal World. Yet, he went around wandering. His death was not a pity. Jiang Yi had already turned over a new leaf. When would Dao Sovereign be able to repent? He still had toe to Hidden Sect Ind to change his ways! Han Jue decided to kidnap Dao Sovereign in the future and educate him. He would be a member of the Hidden Sect in the future. The Chaotic Physique was qualified to enter the Hidden Sect. In the dark space, on the sun. Zhou Fan was frantically absorbing the True Sun me. His entire body had turned into a ming man, but his eyes were still clear as he stared into the darkness. ¡°Almost¡­ Almost¡­ Almost¡­¡± Zhou Fan gritted his teeth and gasped. At this moment, a surprised voice sounded. ¡°You can actually absorb the True Sun me? How is that possible! ¡°Wait, why is the Heaven Earth Firmament Cauldron in your soul?¡± Di Lantian¡¯s voice was filled with fear. Zhou Fan said coldly, ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Lantian asked angrily. He appeared and looked down at Zhou Fan. He was clearly very nervous, and his body was trembling slightly. He was the leader of the Golden Crow Divine n, a Zenith Heaven cultivator. To make him so nervous, it could be seen that the Heaven Earth Firmament Cauldron was not simple! Zhou Fan roared, ¡°I¡¯m a mortal! What? Are you afraid after seeing the Heaven Earth Firmament Cauldron? Are you afraid?¡±. Di Lanyue¡¯s expression changed. Zhou Fan tried his best to calm down. His expression turned sinister as he smiled. ¡°You want to resolve karma? Then give me this sun! I want more suns. Otherwise, you can forget about resolving this karma! Let¡¯s see if you dare to ept it!¡± Killing intent shed across Di Lantian¡¯s eyes. He asked, ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Fan smiled and did not reply. Di Lantian suddenly raised his hand, and endless True Sun me condensed in his palm. It quickly surged into a huge three-legged Golden Crow. He waved his hand, and the enormous three-legged Golden Crow swooped down and swallowed the sun. Another ten years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and started to check his emails. (Your good friend Zhou Fan has awakened his divine soul. He has obtained the providence of the Heaven Earth Firmament Cauldron. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a Deity Realm mighty figure of the Golden Crow Divine n and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was cursed by a mysterious curse.) (Your good friend Li Daokong hasprehended the Dao Literature. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your disciple Hao Tian was cursed by a mysterious curse.) [Your good friend Dao Sovereign was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured.] Only Zhou Fan attracted Han Jue¡¯s interest. The other emails were not surprising. The Heaven Earth Firmament Cauldron sounded impressive. If a Dharma treasure could show its name in the emails, it might be a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Why can Zhou Fan keep obtaining opportunities?¡± (5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Five billion years? What the heck? Wasn¡¯t this higher than the price for Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s information? Could this guy be a Sage? Deduce! Han Jue was shocked, but he still gritted his teeth and activated it. I want to see what this fellow is hiding. [Zhou Fan: Rank Three Immortal Emperor, one of the Sages¡¯ Dharma Idols. He transformed into a mortal body in the cycle of reincarnation. His providence is hidden in the Heaven Earth Firmament Cauldron. During his ascension, the Heavenly Dao fused the Heaven Earth Firmament Cauldron into the depths of his soul. Unless it is the Heavenly Dao¡¯s divine sense, it cannot be seen. His true identity is the Seven Dao Sage.] Han Jue was stunned. Zhou Fan was actually a Sage¡¯s Dharma Idol? No wonder his luck was so ridiculous! Wait! Seven Dao Sage¡­ Isn¡¯t this my good friend? After the lecture in the Great Ultimate Hall ended, four existences who were at least Sages had a favorable impression of Han Jue. Ancestor Xitian, Dijun, Jade Bodhi, Seven Dao Sage! Han Jue immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships. (Seven Dao Sage: Cultivation unknown. Great Dao Divine Spirit. He controls seven Great Dao and has experienced the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. He has lived in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Because you were praised by Ancestor Xitian, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] No wonder the Seven Dao Sage had a better impression of him than Ancestor Xitian and Jade Bodhi. Could it be rted to Zhou Fan? Han Jue fell into deep thought. Since Zhou Fan¡¯s background was not Han Jue¡¯s enemy, he was not worried. In the previous derivation of the future, there had never been news of Seven Dao Sage. The Great Dao Divine Spirit was clearly stronger than ordinary Sages. He probably could not be bothered to fight for the providence of the Immeasurable Cmity. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. This fellow had experienced the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. What was a mere Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity? ¡°It seems that those people who can¡¯t die no matter what have great origins. However, it shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence that theynded in the same mortal world as me.¡± Han Jue thought silently. ¡°I want to know if the Seven Dao Sage has any intention of harming me.¡± (5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. That¡¯s good! Continue cultivating! As the beings he interacted with became stronger and stronger, Han Jue¡¯s sense of urgency increased. For an existence like the Seven Dao Sage, Han Jue¡¯s curse was definitely a breeze. Not only did his cultivation level have to increase, but so did the Book of Misfortune. In the Nine Nether Purgatory. Jie School. In a Daoist temple, Huang Zuntian knelt down respectfully in front of Jing Tiangong. Jing Tiangong smiled in relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period.¡± Huang Zuntian forced a smile and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate to serve the Jie School.¡± He felt bitter. This sect was too troublesome! He had thought that he could avoid the cmity in the Nine Nether Purgatory. He didn¡¯t expect them to fight again. It was even more dangerous than the battles in the Immortal World. Jing Tiangong said, ¡°We have already reached an agreement with the Golden Crow Divine n. Next, I will return to the Immortal World and ask the ancient mighty figures of the Jie School to help. From today onwards, you will control the Jie School in the Nine Nether Purgatory. With my sword as the token, no disciple will dare to disobey.¡± He waved his right hand, and a bronze swordnded in front of Huang Zuntian. Huang Zuntian held his sword and frowned. ¡°You n to continue fighting with the Golden Crow Divine n?¡± Jing Tiangong said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course. If we can¡¯t even defeat the Golden Crow Divine n, how can we fight for the providence of the cmity?¡± Huang Zuntian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Too ufortable! It wasn¡¯t over! Jing Tiangong said with deep meaning, ¡°This cmity is extraordinary. It might cause the Heavenly Dao to reshuffle. Our Jie School has to grasp it. Besides, other than our Jie School, I¡¯ve also contacted the Dark Forbidden Lord. We can¡¯t lose!¡± Didn¡¯t he just lose once earlier? Huang Zuntian cursed in his heart. He felt that Jing Tiangong had gone mad. The reason why he could reach peace with the Golden Crow Divine n was that the Jie School had given most of the Nine Nether Purgatory to them. Now, the Jie School disciples had to squeeze into a small area. How could they maintain the reputation of a Sage Sect? ¡°Alright, you can leave. I¡¯ll leave in a few days.¡± After saying this, Jing Tiangong closed his eyes. Huang Zuntian bowed and left the Daoist temple. After leaving, his expression darkened. Although his authority had increased, he was also in danger. This was not good! Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Sage Inheritance, Strange Deity Five yearster. Han Jue, who was cultivating, sensed that Xing Hongxuan was using the Invocation Technique. He stood up and stepped into the ck vortex. Next, there was anothermotion thatsted for half a year. Han Jue tidied his clothes and walked to the table to sit down. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the Immortal World recently?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to rashly extend his divine sense, in case a mighty figure guarding the human race would immediately capture him. Xing Hongxuan replied, ¡°Negative karma pervades the world. The people live in misery. Not to mention the humans, the other races are even more chaotic. With the constant killing, it feels like the primordial era.¡± Xing Hongxuan sighed. She had long heard that the Immeasurable Cmity was very terrifying. She didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent. She had previously gone out with a group of human cultivators and seen true mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Han Jue asked, ¡°Are the humans still going to continue fighting with the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°No, but the humans are clearly ambitious. I wonder who their next enemy will be.¡± Xing Hongxuan sighed worriedly. She walked to Han Jue¡¯s side and sat down. She started to pour him tea. This tea was not simple. It contained Connate Qi. One had to know that Xing Hongxuan was still a Grand Unity Golden Immortal, so she only needed Immortal Qi. To be using this so early, how extravagant was that? The Human Race really thought highly of Xing Hongxuan! ¡°By the way, do you know Zhao Xuanyuan?¡± Han Jue asked. Xing Hongxuan asked in surprise, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been in seclusion? How do you know Zhao Xuanyuan? He¡¯s a peerless prodigy hidden among the humans. Like me, he has obtained the inheritance of a Sage. Furthermore, he has an unprecedented Chaotic Physique. In my master¡¯s words, he¡¯s the person with the greatest hope of attaining the Dao below the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue shook his head andughed. ¡°The Heavenly Court¡¯s Dao Sovereign also has a Chaotic Physique, and he has yet to mature.¡± Xing Hongxuan smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, I also think that he¡¯s bragging too much. Compared to my husband, who does Zhao Xuanyuan think he is? You don¡¯t know how proud he usually is. He doesn¡¯t even look at us directly.¡± Was he that arrogant? Han Jue thought about Zhao Xuanyuan in the Chaotic Domain. Why did he seem so aggrieved? Han Jue stopped thinking about him. Instead, he stared at Xing Hongxuan and said, ¡°Try not to enter the cmity in the future. You can use the excuse of being a Sage¡¯s disciple to cultivate in peace. The human race won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°I know. Husband, what do you think of Empress N¨¹wa?¡± Xing Hongxuan changed the topic and asked curiously. Han Jue scolded. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the Sage behind her back. You should be grateful that you obtained her inheritance.¡± Xing Hongxuan stuck out her tongue and said in embarrassment, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid and immediately understood what Han Jue meant. She didn¡¯t believe that Han Jue really respected anyone. This fellow even dared to fight against immortals when he was a mortal. Han Jue was definitely afraid of the power of a Sage! Xing Hongxuan winked at him yfully. Han Jue stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Be careful. If there¡¯s any danger, use the Invocation Technique at any time.¡± Xing Hongxuan nodded, her heart filled with joy. She wasn¡¯t happy about Han Jue¡¯s promise, but his attitude. ¡°Chang Yue¡¯er, Mo Zhu, how can youpare to me?¡± After Han Jue left, Xing Hongxuan smiled proudly. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue didn¡¯t cultivate. Instead, he walked out of the cave abode and prepared to preach the Dao for the Hidden Sect. Seeing him walk out, the disciples stood up. The ck Hell Chicken suddenly shouted, ¡°Master, why do you smell like a woman? I think it¡¯s Xing Hongxuan? She had this scent when she came out of your cave abode before!¡± Han Jue nced at it with a cold gaze, scaring it. With a thought, the aura vanished. The others pretended not to hear. ¡°Prepare to listen to the Dao!¡± Han Jue¡¯s words excited everyone. Another lecture! This lecturested for several years. Every time Han Jue preached the Dao, everyone in the Hidden Sect would gain enlightenment because his speed of improvement far exceeded others. After the lecture, Han Jue continued cultivating In the blink of an eye, 32 years passed. Han Jue was getting closer and closer to the Six Mystic Divine Origin. The momentum of the world became more and more intense. Han Jue¡¯s uneasiness increased. He wasn¡¯t in the Immortal World, but he could feel it. Perhaps, he had already entered the cmity unknowingly. On this day. Hidden Sect Ind suddenly shook as if it had been hit by something. Han Jue was shocked. He opened his eyes and saw that it was absolutely dark outside Hidden Sect Ind. He couldn¡¯t see anything. His divine sense was useless outside. Boom The Hidden Sect Ind shook again. This time, even the people from the Hidden Sect panicked. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Enemy attack?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the Sect Master is still here!¡± ¡°Grandmaster didn¡¯t attack immediately. Could it be that there¡¯s a powerful enemy that we can¡¯t defeat?¡± ¡°Senior L¨¹ Bu isn¡¯t moving. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Jue asked in the cave abode, ¡°I want to know who attacked Hidden Sect Ind!¡± [2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Two billion years¡­ Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose to continue. He wasn¡¯t stingy, but nervous. Two billion years was still a Zenith Heaven! (Inauspicious Evil: The mysterious power of the Dark Forbidden Zone. It is condensed from the grudges of the ancient Chaotic Fiendcelestials. It hides the chaos and transforms into darkness. If you can withstand this for an hour, the Inauspicious Evil will retreat.] An hour? Han Jue frowned. Could the Dao Field stop it? He could only wait patiently. Currently, the Inauspicious Evil did not invade Hidden Sect Ind. It was only that Hidden Sect Ind was shaking and looked to be in danger. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to everyone, telling them to calm down. Hearing his words, everyone was relieved. Over the long years, Han Jue had already be the pir of support for everyone in the Hidden Sect. As long as he didn¡¯t panic, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid even if the sky copsed. The collision sounds continued. Seconds passed. In the end, an hour passed and the Inauspicious Evil left. Han Jue was secretly surprised. This Inauspicious Evil was only a power without consciousness? Previously, when he read the emails, he saw someone being attacked by the Inauspicious Evil. He really didn¡¯t know how that fellow survived! Perhaps there were strong and weak ones among them. Until now, Han Jue didn¡¯t sense anything and only knew of their existence. This power was too mysterious. Even Deity Realm experts couldn¡¯t spy on it. The more Han Jue thought about it, the more his blood ran cold. How many unknown and strange mysterious powers were hidden under the Great Dao? To prevent himself from being attacked by the Inauspicious Evil again, Han Jue had no choice but to move to Hidden Sect Ind. ¡°No wonder no one is hiding in the Dark Forbidden Zone. This ce is also dangerous.¡± Han Jue thought silently. After moving for a while, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.) Eh? Connate providence? It had been a long time since Han Jue saw this notification. He thought that this function had been abandoned by the system. He immediately chose to check. [Strange Deity: Unknown existence. It has inherited the providence of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial and has been nurtured for countless eras. It is about to be a spirit.] It had inherited the providence of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡­ Amazing! However, this name looked very dangerous. Han Jue¡¯s first reaction was to stay away from it. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Special Trait of a Deity, Perfect Match Han Jue wanted to escape directly, but he had a bold thought. This Strange Deity had yet to take form and did not have intelligence. Could he take it for himself? No! If it was that easy, why didn¡¯t the Sages do it? Han Jue cautiously used the derivation function and asked in his heart, ¡°If I subdue the Strange Deity, will I be in danger?¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) These words appeared in front of Han Jue. ¡°If I subdue the Strange Deity, will it involve the karma of anyone other than the Strange Deity?¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Was this worth spending his life? Han Jue¡¯s heart started to bleed. However, the more this was the case, the more cautious he had to be. After all, he had a long lifespan. (No other karma is involved for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He began the simtion trial, detected the Strange Deity, and fought with it. A secondter. Han Jue opened his eyes. He had an awkward expression on his face. The Strange Deity had no combat ability at all and was insta-killed by him. He could tame it! After Han Jue detected the Strange Deity¡¯s location, he directly used his divine sense to suck it into the cave abode. It was a ball of ck aura. It was tall and floated in front of Han Jue. It was extremely strange. The moment it entered, the temperature in the cave abode plummeted. The Resurrection Lilies withered rapidly. Shocked, Han Jue hurriedly used the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus to suppress the Strange Deity, preventing all the Resurrection Lilies that had been nurtured for thousands of years from dying Immediately after, Han Jue discovered that the Strange Deity was like him, able to absorb negative karma! Amazing! Han Jue began to look forward to its talent after transforming. However, before that, Han Jue had to use the Six Paths Insignia to control it. The current Strange Deity didn¡¯t have intelligence. It didn¡¯t resist Han Jue¡¯s Six Paths Insignia at all. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone else discover the Strange Deity?¡± Han Jue thought in surprise. [No one has captured the existence of a Strange Deity.) So powerful? The system was still the best. Han Jue thought silently. He suddenly thought of something and called Dao Comprehension Sword in. ¡°Do you see what¡¯s in front of me?¡± Han Jue asked. The Strange Deity was between the two of them, with the evil light of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus shining on it. Dao Comprehension Sword replied, ¡°Your lotus throne is glowing?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword looked confused, not understanding what he was asking. Han Jue chased her out and let the others in one after another. Soon, he learned something. Apart from him, no one could see the Strange Deity or sense its aura! To the people of the Hidden Sect, the Strange Deity did not seem to exist. Even Immortal Emperors couldn¡¯t capture its existence. That was impressive! Han Jue touched his chin and thought, ¡°Is it because of my Ster Primordial Body or the system?¡± [The system is only a support, not a Mystical Power.] You¡¯re even more impressive than Mystical Powers! Han Jue cursed silently. In other words, it was because his identity as the Primordial Fiendcelestial was higher than the Strange Deity. But then again. What kind of existence was the system? Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°Is the system stronger than the Dao Ancestor?¡± [The power of the system is based on your growth. The stronger you are, the stronger the system is. The current system can¡¯t resist the power of the Dao Ancestor.) Han Jue was even more curious. Could the system be formed by some Great Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Dao? If the system did not answer, he would not know. If he wanted to know the truth about the system, he had to be stronger. Han Jue focused on the Strange Deity again. Ten yearster. Han Jue¡¯s Six Paths Insignia waspletely imprinted in the depths of the Strange Deity and couldn¡¯t be erased. He continued cultivating. As for the Strange Deity, it was wrapped in his Divine Origin Dharmic powers. It was as if it was wearing ayer of clothes and would no longer affect the Resurrection Lily. At first, the Strange Deity did not wander. As time passed, it began to take action. First, it floated slowly and approached Han Jue. Then, it looked at the Nine Heavens Gxy Water and became more and more like a curious baby. In the blink of an eye, another forty years passed. Han Jue was already close to the Six Mystic Divine Origin. It had been more than two hundred years since his last breakthrough. He had always maintained a good speed. After reaching the Six Mystic Divine Origin, he wouldn¡¯t be far from the Zenith Heaven Realm! Han Jue was very excited. The Strange Deity seemed to sense his emotions and couldn¡¯t help but approach and rub his back. Han Jue was amused. This fellow was massaging him? It was quitefortable! Massage? Han Jue felt that he could nurture it and let the Strange Deity develop in this direction. He could still serve him while cultivating in the future. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible. At this moment. Han Jue felt that someone in the Chaotic Domain was summoning him. Other than Dao Sovereign, who else could it be? Han Jue shook his head helplessly and sent his consciousness into the Chaotic Domain. After arriving in the Chaotic Domain, Han Jue was shocked to discover that the Strange Deity had followed him. Erm¡­ It was also equivalent to the Chaotic Physique? No! This fellow¡¯s physique was higher than the Chaotic Physique, so it could enter the Chaotic Domain. Han Jue was curious if Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan could see it. Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan were both here. When they saw Han Jue, they immediately surrounded him. ¡°Thank you for your help, fellow Daoist!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan was the first to speak. His tone was very excited. Han Jue was alerted. How long ago have you been saved? Why are you acting like you just got saved? There was definitely a trap! Dao Sovereign coughed and said, ¡°I owe you another favor. With your cautious personality, it seems that I will never be able to repay you.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°How can that be? Come and be my disciple.¡± Dao Sovereign fell silent. He could ept being a subordinate of the Heavenly Court, but if he was a subordinate of Han Jue, wouldn¡¯t he be a generation younger? He saw Han Jue as his opponent. Seeing that this fellow didn¡¯t reply, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but develop 2 stars of hatred towards him. Useless! Zhao Xuanyuan said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, Senior Li Daokong wants to see you. Are you free?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Then, invite him in.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Dao Sovereign couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How can he be qualified to enter the Chaotic Domain!¡± Although he couldn¡¯t defeat Li Daokong, he had the right to look down on him in terms of talent. Han Jue smiled secretly. No wonder you were severely injured by Li Daokong. You really know how to talk. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me for this?¡± Han Jue asked and couldn¡¯t help but ponder. These two really couldn¡¯t see the Strange Deity. The Strange Deity had the potential to be an assassin! If no one could see it, wouldn¡¯t it be able to do whatever it wanted? The Dark Forbidden Lord paired with the Strange Deity was a perfect match, right? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more excited he became. ¡°This is the first time your grand-disciple, Heavenly Emperor Fang, has held a Heavenly Peach Banquet. Aren¡¯t youing to help?¡± Dao Sovereign asked. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be beaten up if I go.¡± If nothing happened during this Heavenly Peach Banquet, Han Jue would write his name backwards! Dao Sovereign said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re definitely at the Deity Realm now. What are you afraid of? If the three of us join forces, who below the Zenith Heaven Realm is our match?¡± He wanted to form a team again! Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of how Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou were so naive a long time ago. Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Six Mystic Divine Origin, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan Enters Dream ¡°If you get beaten up, don¡¯t drag me down with you. All these years, have you really been living a carefree life?¡± Han Jue said bluntly. There was no need to show mercy to these two brats. This was especially the case for Dao Sovereign. He used to think that he was quite cold, but now, why was he chasing after him like a cowhide? Crazy! Han Jue prepared to leave. Dao Sovereign suddenly asked, ¡°If you defeat me, I¡¯ll join you!¡± Han Jue nced at him and said, ¡°If you can find me, you win.¡±. With that, he left with the Strange Deity. After returning to reality, Han Jue let the Strange Deity stay aside and continued cultivating Next was to break through to the Six Mystic Divine Origin Realm! After that was the Zenith Heaven Realm! Twenty yearster. Han Jue finally had a chance to break through. He adjusted his emotions and checked his emails to understand the recentmotion. [Your good friend Zhou Fan has grasped the True Sun me and has transformed into a Heavenly Dao Divine Spirit.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demons] x14009 (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your good friend Di Lantian and was severely injured.] (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun obtained a Supreme Treasure by chance. Her providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and died.] Heavenly Dao Divine Spirit? So impressive! As expected of a Sage. Han Jue had a feeling that Zhou Fan would be a dark horse in this Immeasurable Cmity. This was the first time Li Daokong was severely injured. He was even attacked by the Heavenly Emperor and a mysterious mighty figure. The Divine General had actually perished! Han Jue seriously suspected that the mysterious mighty figure who had severely injured Li Daokong was the same person who had killed the Divine General. Looking at the email about the Divine General¡¯s death, Han Jue sighed. The Divine General was the Heavenly General who had worked the hardest for the Heavenly Court. He was always at the front. Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°Who is the mysterious mighty figure who killed the Divine General and severely injured Li Daokong?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue felt that this might threaten him. He had to calcte. (Jade Emperor Zhou Yan] A name appeared in front of him. Below was the introduction of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. It was the same as what he had seen before. It was indeed this fellow! Han Jue asked, ¡°Does Jade Emperor Zhou Yan have any intention of harming the Heavenly Emperor?¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Han Jue frowned. No! He had to eliminate this fellow! Li Daokong was severely injured. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s next target might be Fang Liang. Furthermore, this fellow wanted to ughter all living beings and create his own Heavenly Dao World. He couldn¡¯t let him seed! He had to break through first! Han Jue immediately started to break through. About four yearster, he sessfully broke through. Six Mystic Divine Origin! Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers transformed and he reached perfection. As he consolidated his cultivation, he checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 5,932 / 999,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial] Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. (Cultivation: Six Mystic Divine Origin] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma] 999 quadrillion years! Who else can match me! Han Jue felt proud. Next was to break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm! Five yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation hadpletely consolidated. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to increase his Mystical Power. Instead, he visited the Heavenly Emperor in his dreams. After entering the dream, Han Jue saw the Heavenly Emperor and discovered that his hair was messy and his dragon robe was tattered as if he was a prisoner. Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing the Dark Forbidden Lord appear, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up. He said, ¡°You guessed that he had the intention to rebel against the Dao Ancestor?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he help you subdue the chaos of the Heavenly Dao?¡± The Heavenly Emperor sighed. Clearly, the reason why he was in such a sorry state was because of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. At this moment¡­ A figure appeared beside the Heavenly Emperor. His figure was gray and like Han Jue, and his true appearance couldn¡¯t be seen. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! Han Jue instantly guessed the other party¡¯s identity and was secretly shocked. How could this fellow enter his Dark Nightmare? Could it be that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had already controlled the Heavenly Emperor? ¡°Are you the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan asked with a calm tone. Han Jue didn¡¯t reply. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan ignored the Heavenly Emperor and stared at him. ¡°Join forces with me. In the future, I¡¯ll be the Dao Ancestor and you will be the Heavenly Emperor.¡± Han Jue felt that he was too arrogant. Did he really think that the Dao Ancestor was already gone? Somehow, the Dao Ancestor might have developed 2 stars of hatred towards Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Han Jue pretended to sneer. ¡°On what basis?¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said, ¡°If you refuse, you will be my enemy. Actually, I also want to fight with someone. No one in this world has the right to resist me!¡± Too arrogant! How could Han Jue tolerate him? He asked, ¡°How are you going to deal with the Heavenly Emperor?¡± ¡°Do you care about him?¡± ¡°No, I care about Li Daokong. You injured him. I won¡¯t let this go.¡± ¡°Li Daokong is not dead, but he will die in my hands sooner orter. As for the Heavenly Emperor, I still have a use for him.¡± The two of them seemed to be old friends as they chatted casually. The Heavenly Emperor stood at the side and did not say a word. Soon, Han Jue and Jade Emperor Zhou Yan fell silent. The two of them stared at each other. Han Jue suddenly left the Dark Nightmare. (Jade Emperor Zhou Yan has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Great! Han Jue directly took out the Book of Misfortune. Since the other party had already seen the Dark Forbidden Lord, Han Jue didn¡¯t wait anymore. He suddenly thought of something and asked cautiously, ¡°Has Jade Emperor Zhou Yan seen through my true identity?¡± (No] This time, his lifespan was not deducted. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and started cursing Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He would spend 30 billion years ying with this fellow! Han Jue was no longer the same as before. Using 30 billion years of his lifespan at once should not be the limit. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan started to decrease. He opened his attributes panel and stared at it carefully. His lifespan had decreased much faster than before because the strength of his curse had also increased. Facing Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, he had to give it his all. Five billion years! Ten billion years! Twenty billion years! Thirty billion years! Forty billion years! Han Jue had no choice but to stop. His face was covered in blood and his soul was dizzy. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He checked his emails and did not see any emails about Jade Emperor Zhou Yan being cursed. He was secretly depressed. This fellow was really stubborn! In the dark universe, above the sea of clouds, there was a crooked tree. Under the tree, a person was meditating. It was Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He slowly opened his eyes and frowned. He muttered, ¡°I underestimated you. No wonder those Zenith Heavens were forced to death by you.¡± He began to circte his energy to heal his injuries. Facing the terrifying curse of the Dark Forbidden Lord, he almost lost his bnce. Fortunately, his Mystical Powers were impressive and his Dharmic powers were boundless. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan became even warier of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Was the curse the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s full strength? Apart from Sages, this was the first time he encountered an existence that he couldn¡¯t deduce. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Jade Emperor Creates a Storm, Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s Choice (Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Seeing this notification, Han Jue¡¯s depression vanished. If not for the fact that it affected Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, how could it increase hatred? If 40 billion years of lifespan didn¡¯t even ruin the other party¡¯s mood, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss? Han Jue adjusted his state of mind. He was hiding in the Dark Forbidden Zone now. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan shouldn¡¯t be able to find him. However, he couldn¡¯t expose his identity to prevent Jade Emperor Zhou Yan from using his friends to threaten him. Several dayster. Han Jue recovered. He began to improve his Mystical Power and let his strength reach its current limit. A yearter. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue started the simtion trial and fought Li Xuan¡¯ao. Instant kill! He could kill Li Daokong in ten breaths! He could kill the Heavenly Emperor in an hour! He could kill Xue Minghe in five minutes! Han Jue challenged all the listeners in the Great Ultimate Hall. No one in the Deity Realm was his match. Some weaker Zenith Heavens were also killed by him. Zenith Heaven Mystical Power, Ster Primordial Body, 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus! This was the reason why Han Jue could cross realms to kill enemies! The difference between the Six Mystic Divine Origin and the Five Mystic Divine Origin was extremely great. Not only were there a lot of Dharmic powers, but it was also the essence of Dharmic powers. Han Jue had already vaguelye into contact with the Zenith Heaven Realm. This realmprehended the Great Dao. Although the twelve Ancestral Magi did not have an essence soul, their bodies cultivated a Great Dao Origins. They could still reach the Zenith Heaven Realm or even higher. Han Jue prepared toprehend the Great Dao of Life and Death and break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm. It was only because Ancestor Xitian had taught him the Great Dao of Karma. If Ancestor Xitian developed ill intentions in the future, wouldn¡¯t he be his puppet by cultivating this Great Dao? ¡°Wait, why can¡¯t I create a brand new Great Dao?¡± Han Jue suddenly had a bold thought. However, he quickly abandoned this thought. He couldn¡¯t rely on himself unless he gathered all nine Great Dao Fragments! Currently, he had only umted one. Who knew how long it would take him to umte nine Great Dao Fragments? ¡°Six thousand years old and the Zenith Heaven Realm should be enough for one fragment.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Before that, he still had to rely on the Great Dao of Life and Death. Just like that, Han Jue began toprehend the Great Dao of Life and Death and rushed to the Zenith Heaven Realm. While he was in seclusion, the Immortal World was in chaos. The former Heavenly Emperor, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, had appeared. He directly suppressed the Heavenly Court and controlled the nine heavens. He personally appeared to suppress the various factions. Dragon Court, defeated. The True Dragon Race was defeated. Darkness Sect, defeated. The Qilin Race was defeated. The Human Race¡¯s Sacred Dynasty was defeated. Everyone was in an uproar! Jade Emperor Zhou Yan used his supreme Dharmic powers to bring despair to all living beings. In the broken Heavenly Emperor Pce, Fang Liang sat on a mat. Two figures knelt in front of him. They were the Heavenly God General and the Martial God General. Fang Liang stared at them faintly and said, ¡°You still acknowledge me as the Heavenly Emperor?¡± The Martial God General said in a low voice, ¡°His Majesty is the Heavenly Emperor. You were personally chosen by the previous Heavenly Emperor. It¡¯s truly orthodox!¡± The Heavenly God General added, ¡°You¡¯re the Heavenly Emperor!¡± Fang Liang looked at them and sighed. His heart sank at the thought of the Divine General. ¡°I¡¯m already Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s prisoner. Only you can look at me.¡± Fang Liang smiled bitterly. He had yet to be the Heavenly Emperor when he was suppressed. He was filled with unwillingness. The Martial God General said in a low voice, ¡°Jade Emperor Zhou Yan is too much. He¡¯s humiliating the Heavenly Court!¡± The Heavenly God General was expressionless and did not reply. Fang Liang took a deep breath and said, ¡°I need you to do something.¡± The Martial God General asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Go to Kunlun and inform the Sages of the Heavenly Court¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Martial God General agreed. In a dark cave. Xue Minghe was nailed to the ground by the seven white jade swords and could not move. Countless members of the Darkness Sect gathered in the distance. Duan Hongchen, Xuan Qingjun, and Mo Fuchou were among them. Everyone looked at a figure. That person was surrounded by clouds, and he was sitting on a dragon throne. His posture was arrogant and his eyes were disdainful. His ck robe fluttered slightly. It was Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan frowned. He had deduced for a long time but still had not deduced the rtionship between Xue Minghe and the Dark Forbidden Lord. ¡°Who is the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s gazended on Xue Minghe. Xue Minghe gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with fear. Although he worshiped the Dark Forbidden Lord, he was even more afraid of death. He said in a low voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t know where the Dark Forbidden Lord is!¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said, ¡°Do you want to live?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Tell your disciples to curse the humans.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xue Minghe was shocked. The Human Race was the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao. It was fine to curse some people, but cursing the entire Human Race was courting death. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. The temperature in the cave decreased to a freezing point, causing everyone to shiver. Xue Minghe could only force himself to agree. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan dissipated in the air, leaving behind a light sentence. ¡°There are three thousand Great Dao, but only a chance of survival. It depends on whether you can grasp it.¡± The seven white jade swords on Xue Minghe¡¯s body vanished. He cursed silently. ¡°Bastard, if not for the fact that I can¡¯t defeat you¡­¡± He could only pray that the Dark Forbidden Lord would avenge him. Neen years had passed since he beganprehending the Great Dao of Life and Death. Han Jue was still immersed inprehending the Dao when he was suddenly interrupted by a system notification. [Detected that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan wants to forcefully advance the cmity and harm the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. You have the following choices:) (1: Immediately ascend and say that you want topete with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to bring hope to all living beings. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Mystical Power inheritance, a chance to upgrade the Dao Field, a Supreme Treasure inheritance, a random natural treasure, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) [2: Continue cultivating and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] Han Jue cursed silently. This option waspletely demonic. However, how could he dare topete with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan? Wasn¡¯t that courting death! Han Jue could only choose the second option. It wasn¡¯t a loss. It was what he needed, anyway. [You chose to continue cultivating and obtained a Great Dao Fragment and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) Han Jue ced the Strange Deity into the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, then took out the Book of Misfortune and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. As long as he was cursing, he would imprison the Strange Deity, just in case. ¡°Since you¡¯re so arrogant, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Han Jue thought to himself that he was going to be the savior again and no one would know his contributions. It was really lonely. Han Jue began to fuse the two treasures. The Book of Misfortune was a Deity Realm Supreme Treasure before. After raising it, it could reach the Zenith Heaven Realm no matter what. At that time, the curse power would increase by leaps and bounds. Han Jue was looking forward to it. He checked his emails as he fused. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He was severely injured.] (Your good friend Xue Minghe was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He was severely injured.) (Your good friend Di Lantian was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He was severely injured.] (Your disciple Long Hao was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He was severely injured.] (Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He was severely injured.) Han Jue frowned as he read. Was this how this fellow nned to advance the cmity? Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Two Different Dao, Han Jue¡¯s Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had attacked the leaders of the various factions so fearlessly. It seemed that he had clearly negotiated with the Sages. Han Jue was fighting with a Sage. It had to be said. How exciting! The Dao Field could now block the prying of Sages. Why was Han Jue afraid? He didn¡¯t want to fight Jade Emperor Zhou Yan face to face. However, the most important thing now was to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm first! ¡°Myriad worlds, all living beings of the Heavenly Dao, wait for me to break through!¡± Han Jue thought heroically as he continued toprehend the Great Dao of Life and Death. Outside the Immortal World, on an ind. Li Daokong sat under a tree, meditating. He circted his energy to heal his injuries. Beside him stood two figures. They were Li Xuan¡¯ao and Huang Jihao. Huang Jihao looked at Li Daokong¡¯s pale face and was secretly shocked. This was the first time he had seen Li Daokong injured. Previously, in his heart, Li Daokong was an invincible existence. Even his master, Li Xuan¡¯ao, was firmly suppressed by the former. Li Xuan¡¯ao asked, ¡°Senior, are you returning to Kunlun?¡± Li Daokong didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Why?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao frowned and said, ¡°The Heavenly Court is being controlled by Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. There¡¯s no need to support it anymore.¡± ¡°This is not for the Heavenly Court, but for the Human School.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you still want to fight with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan? He¡¯s a Pseudo-Sage. How long have you been in the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, if not for him manipting the Heavenly Emperor to ambush me, how could I have lost?¡± Li Daokong opened his eyes. His gaze became unprecedentedly sharp. Li Xuan¡¯ao hesitated. Li Daokong nced at him and said, ¡°I know what you want to say. I also know that it¡¯s the Immeasurable Cmity now. If I¡¯m not careful, my body and soul will be destroyed. I¡¯ll be doomed forever. But I want to fight. Who does Jade Emperor Zhou Yan think he is?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao said helplessly, ¡°Senior Brother, put away your arrogance. We¡¯re really not Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s match.¡± Li Daokong closed his eyes again and said, ¡°Junior, do you know the greatest difference between us?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°You do what you know you can do, but I do what I know I cannot do.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao frowned and said, ¡°Am I not as good as you?¡± Li Daokong didn¡¯t say anything else. Li Xuan¡¯ao red at Huang Jihao and asked, ¡°Disciple, what do you think?¡± Huang Jihao secretlyined. Although he admired Li Daokong¡¯s heroism, he didn¡¯t feel that Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s path was bad. He had seen people more cautious than Li Xuan¡¯ao. He even felt that Li Xuan¡¯ao was not worthy of Li Daokong¡¯s evaluation. Huang Jihao organized his words. ¡°Everyone has their own strengths.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted unhappily. He turned to look at Li Daokong and frowned. A look of worry shed across his eyes. He knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade his senior brother. Ever since he was young, no one had been able to change Li Daokong¡¯s will, not even their master, a Sage. At this moment, Li Xuan¡¯ao was a little dazed. He suddenly understood why Li Daokong was the eldest disciple and why he always walked ahead of him. He couldn¡¯t help but be confused. Was he wrong? Another twenty years passed. Han Jue stoppedprehending the Dao and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He had to curse him every five years to prevent him from sessfully ughtering the world. [Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan has fused with the blood of the Golden Crow Ancestor and obtained the Golden Crow Dharma Idol. He has obtained the providence of the Golden Crow Divine n.) (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang¡¯s soul has transcended into the primordial era.) (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan.] (Your good friend Pan Xin has awakened a Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Li Daokong has obtained a Supreme Treasure. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure) x13 [Your good friend Li Daokong was severely injured. Fortunately, a Sage made a move and his soul escaped.] Han Jue was secretly shocked. Li Daokong had entered the cmity. He couldn¡¯t defeat Jade Emperor Zhou Yan but still fought so crazily? Of course, there was another possibility. He was being chased by Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Han Jue also noticed that Fang Liang¡¯s soul had passed through the primordial era again. What did this kid do every time he went back? Han Jue didn¡¯t think further. He would curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan first. He would directly offer 20 billion years of lifespan. Be polite! Half a monthter. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and asked in his heart, ¡°I want to know what Fang Liang¡¯s soul did in the past.¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Ten billion years? So much? What was this fellow plotting? Han Jue was shocked. He had to continue! Continue! [Too much karma is involved and cannot be deduced in one attempt. The price of lifespan you paid will be refunded.] Eh? Can¡¯t deduce? Han Jue had to change his method. ¡°Will Fang Liang¡¯s soul transmigrating into the primordial era harm me?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [It won¡¯t harm you.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He had to be cautious. Although Fang Liang¡¯s favorability towards him had not decreased, after so many years, there was no knowing what others were thinking. He had to be careful. Han Jue stopped deducing and focused on breaking through. Relying on the Ster Primordial Body and the Great Dao cultivation technique, the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Han Jue¡¯s comprehension speed was very fast. He estimated that he wasn¡¯t far from reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm. Without reaching this realm, he would never have the right topete with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Immortal World, Human Race. In a vast arena, countless human cultivators gathered. Xing Hongxuan was among them. She was surrounded by female cultivators with extraordinary auras. All the cultivators looked up at the sky. A huge painting hung upside down above the sea of clouds. The painting depicted a mountain and river. It was vivid, and there were all sorts of immortal birds flying past. It was like a paradise. ¡°Children of the Human Race, the Immortal World is facing a cmity and all living beings are in danger. How can we cultivators stay on the ground? We should fight in the sky and save the trapped immortals!¡± An ancient voice sounded, causing the blood of most human cultivators to boil. Xing Hongxuan frowned. Something was wrong. Were they courting death again? She had also heard of what had happened to the Heavenly Court. The Primordial Heavenly Emperor had appeared out of nowhere. Even the immortals had been suppressed. How could the humans resist the powerful Primordial Heavenly Emperor? Previously, they had been enemies with the Heavenly Court, but now, they wanted to save them¡­ Xing Hongxuan couldn¡¯t understand what the human leaders were thinking. She had to think of a way to avoid this! Twenty yearster. Han Jue seeded inprehending the Dao and began to fuse with the Great Dao of Life and Death. He imprinted it in his Dharmic powers and made his Dharmic powers transform and his soul sublimate. When everything he had fused with the Great Dao, he would condense a Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit and be a Zenith Heaven cultivator. ording to the notification of the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, the Zenith Heaven Realm stood above the Laws of the heavens. It pierced through space and time, invincible and indestructible. The tribtion here referred to the Heavenly Tribtion. If he encountered an even stronger existence, that would be fate. [Detected that a mysterious existence is influencing your fate. Do you want to resist?] Han Jue was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to choose ¡°Yes¡±. But on second thought, he asked, ¡°Is it good or bad?¡± (Uncertain for now.] ¡°Resist!¡± Han Jue immediately made his choice. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Six Thousand Years Old, Great Nine Heavens (Beginning to resist the mysterious existence¡¯s influence on your fate.] (Defended sessfully] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the two lines of words. Although he didn¡¯t know if the other party had good intentions or ill intentions, it was better to resist just in case. Han Jue was quite satisfied with his current situation and did not want to change it. ¡°Who¡¯s affecting my fate?¡± Han Jue asked in his heart. If it was an enemy, he would be dead! [2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. It was Fang Liang! Han Jue frowned. He could only see Fang Liang¡¯s appearance and didn¡¯t know what he had done. The system couldn¡¯t detect if Fang Liang had good intentions. Could it be that he was plotting in the Primordial Era? Han Jue remembered that his soul had passed through the primordial era and had yet to return. Very likely. Han Jue asked in another way, ¡°Is Fang Liang harming me?¡± [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. That was good. Then, he stopped thinking and continued toprehend the Dao. More than a yearter. Three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected that you have reached 6,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Immediately enter the cmity and fight for providence and fame. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) [2: Avoid the cmity for the time being and cultivate in a low profile manner. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.) Han Jue didn¡¯t make a choice immediately this time. He asked silently, ¡°I¡¯m not in the cmity yet?¡± (You are, but you don¡¯t fight for providence and fame. You need to let everyone know your true existence.) Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. There was no need to consider! Han Jue chose option 2. [You chose to temporarily avoid the cmity and obtained a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.) [Congrattions on obtaining the Great Dao Mystical Power-Grand Unity Aspect] [Grand Unity Aspect: A Mystical Power formed by the Great Dao. It can condense the Dharma idols of the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials.] Great Dao Mystical Power! Stunned, Han Jue hurriedly inherited this Mystical Power. An unprecedented memory surged into his mind. The Dharma idols of the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials were not their bodies, but their Dao. The appearance of the Dharma idols could only be known after Han Jue sessfully cultivated them. Several dayster, Han Jue finally digested this huge memory. The first Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma idol he cultivated was extremely ferocious. He cultivated step by step ording to the Mystical Power inheritance. However, the Great Dao Mystical Power was a Great Dao Mystical Power. Han Jue had cultivated for a month but still hadn¡¯t condensed his first Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. How long would it take to condense all three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma idols? Han Jue had no choice but to give up and continue cultivating. He had to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm first! cars In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Although the Book of Misfortune was already a Zenith Heaven Numinous Treasure, if he wanted to affect Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, he had to wait for his cultivation level to increase to the Zenith Heaven Realm. Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. [Your good friend Li Daokong has fused with a mysterious Dao Literature. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Li Daokong hasprehended a Heavenly Dao Mystical Power. He has shocked the world.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by an Immortal Emperor.) (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He was severely injured.) (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan.) (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure) x6 (Your good friend Tai Sutian has been enlightened by the Heavenly Dao and has stepped into the Emperor Realm.] (Your good friend Han Ming obtained a mysterious mighty figure¡¯s inheritance.] Li Daokong was so crazy! Han Jue could imagine the dangerous scene of Li Daokong fighting with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan just by reading the emails. Looking at the emails, only Li Daokong dared to keep fighting Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. After Di Lantian was killed by Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, there was no more news. As expected of the eldest disciple of the Human School! ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t panic. With my help, you won¡¯t be alone,¡± Han Jue thought silently and started to increase the curse power. He noticed that Han Ming had obtained the inheritance of a mysterious mighty figure. He didn¡¯t n to do anything. This kid had already reincarnated. What did it have to do with him? The enemy could forget about using Han Ming to threaten him! Five dayster. Han Jue began to consume his lifespan. Ten billion years! Twenty billion years! Thirty billion years! Forty billion years! Han Jue stopped cursing as he felt dizzy. He bled from his seven orifices and was extremely pale. However, his external injuries were superficial and he could recover quickly. ¡°I wonder how that fellow is now.¡± Han Jue secretly looked forward to it. Then, he put away the Book of Misfortune and released the Strange Deity from the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The Strange Deity floated in the air and wandered around as if expressing its dissatisfaction. After being with Han Jue, its intelligence had been growing Although they couldn¡¯tmunicate yet, Han Jue could already feel its emotions. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Han Jue waved his hand. After pushing the Strange Deity away with his Dharmic powers, he continued toprehend the Great Dao of Life and Death. The Strange Deity stared at him and stopped flying. It seemed to be in deep thought. In the Dark Universe, above the sea of clouds, under an old tree. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was circting his energy when his expression suddenly changed. He clearly did not feel good. ¡°Damn it, when will he stop!¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was furious. He had fought Li Daokong not long ago. The Dark Forbidden Lord had suddenly cursed him, almost causing him to lose. On average, every five years, the Dark Forbidden Lord would curse him once, and each time, he would be more ferocious. Although Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was not afraid of curses, it was really annoying if this continued. He had thought of contacting the Dark Forbidden Lord, but there was no way. Even the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t take the initiative to contact him. At this moment¡­ A figure appeared in front of him. His body shone with divine light. He was burly, but he did not reveal his true appearance. ¡°Jade Emperor, you¡¯re too impudent. You¡¯ve already displeased some Sages,¡± the divine light figure said bluntly. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he said, ¡°Great Nine Heavens, are you here to stop me?¡± The divine figure called the Great Nine Heavens snorted. ¡°If the Sect Master supports you, I will naturally support you. However, I hope that you won¡¯t cause more trouble for the Sect Master. Sages are unfathomable, and their emotions are even more so.¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan opened his eyes and asked, ¡°I want to know, which Sage is supporting the Human Race?¡± Great Nine Heavens shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re not qualified to know. Be careful in the future. Before fighting for providence, don¡¯t go against the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will.¡± With that, Great Nine Heavens vanished. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan frowned and snorted in his heart. ¡°When this cmity ends, I will be the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will!¡± (Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s hatred towards you increased. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Han Jue, who was cultivating, didn¡¯t care when he saw this notification. They were already irreconcble! It had been four years since thest curse. In another year, he could mess with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan again. As Han Jue was thinking, he suddenly felt something on his back. It was the Strange Deity. Han Jue was shocked to find that the Strange Deity was touching his Dharmic powers. What was he doing? Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit, Human Race¡¯s Human School The Strange Deity crawled on Han Jue¡¯s back as if it wanted to fuse into his body. At first, Han Jue was very nervous and thought that this fellow was going to devour him. But he quickly discovered that it was not the case. When the Strange Deity touched the Dharmic powers in his body, his Dharmic powers instantly boiled and began to be stronger. It was as if there was some kind of resonance. Even the Great Dao of Life and Death in Han Jue¡¯s body began to resonate, increasing the speed at which he fused with his Dharmic powers. ¡°This is¡­¡± Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the Strange Deity to be so useful. He had always thought that the Strange Deity was an assassin, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a support. Han Jue remained cautious and continued to observe. The Strange Deity was indeed helping him increase his Dharmic powers and even fuse with the Great Dao of Life and Death. This was¡­ Helping him reach the Zenith Heaven Realm? Can Strange Deity be so useful? Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°Will it harm me by doing this?¡± [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It didn¡¯t even say ¡®for the time being¡¯! Even so, Han Jue still maintained his rationality and stared at it seriously. Time passed. Half a yearter. The Strange Deity hadpletely fused into Han Jue¡¯s body and be one with him. Although they were fused together, Han Jue could feel the Strange Deity¡¯s existence and could expel it out of his body at any time. It formed a strange bridge in Han Jue¡¯s body. With its help, his Dharmic powers and the Great Dao of Life and Death were rapidly fusing. At this rate, he would reach the Zenith Heaven Realm quickly! Han Jue was very excited after thinking about it. He had a 5-star favorability towards the Strange Deity. It seemed that his decision to subdue it was correct! Just like that, Han Jue focused on bing a Zenith Heaven cultivator and ignored what was happening outside. In an ancient stone hall in the Immortal World, Li Daokong, Li Xuan¡¯ao, and Huang Jihao slowly walked forward. Stone statues were standing on both sides. They were the past human emperors, and all of them had extraordinary divine might. Huang Jihao walked at the back and curiously sized up his surroundings. Li Xuan¡¯ao asked in a low voice, ¡°They don¡¯t seem to respect us.¡± Li Daokong¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let them see. We can test our strength.¡± The three of them advanced and arrived in front of a huge stone tablet. This stone tablet was ten thousand feet tall. There were all sorts of red patterns engraved on it, as if it recorded the history of the development of the Human Race. With just a nce, one could feel that it was magnificent, like an epic. Li Daokong stopped. Li Xuan¡¯ao and Huang Jihao also stopped. The stone tablet shone and figures walked out. The leader was a white-haired old man with long eyebrows that covered his eyes. He chuckled and said, ¡°Greetings, two Immortal Masters of the Human School.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted. ¡°Instead of weing us personally, you¡¯re still spying on us. Do you think we can¡¯t sense it? Or are you afraid of us?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. The two of you shocked the myriad worlds. How can we mortals not be afraid?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s expression softened. Li Daokong said, ¡°Against Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, the humans can join forces with the Human School.¡± The white-haired elder asked, ¡°What about the Chan and Jie Schools?¡± Clearly, he did not believe in their strength. That was Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, a mighty figure who had recently suppressed the Immortal World! Li Daokong stomped his right foot and a sword appeared behind him. It emitted a dazzling purple light, and a terrifying sword aura spread out. The stone statues of all the Emperors in the hall began to shake violently, including the ten-thousand-foot stone tablet in front. All the mighty figures were moved. ¡°What a terrifying sword Qi!¡± ¡°No wonder he could be the eldest disciple of the Human School!¡± ¡°It seems that the rumors are true. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± ¡°Where did that sworde from? My Dharmic powers can¡¯t help but be attracted by it!¡± ¡°This aura¡­ Has he really just stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡± The human mighty figures communicated with their divine sense. Most of them were afraid. The white-haired elder smiled. ¡°The humans are willing to join forces with the Human School.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted disdainfully. They changed their tone so quickly! Huang Jihao looked at Li Daokong in admiration. Uncle-Master was much more capable than his master! The longer he spent with Li Daokong, the more he admired him. In his opinion, Li Daokong was definitely the person he wanted to be. His master, Li Xuan¡¯ao, was not good. He bullied the weak and spoke too much. If not for Li Daokong, Li Xuan¡¯ao would have died thousands of times. ¡°Jade Emperor Zhou Yan wants to ughter all living beings. The humans can spread the news,¡± Li Daokong continued. The white-haired elder asked in surprise, ¡°Is this true?¡± Li Daokong said calmly, ¡°So what if it¡¯s true?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The white-haired elder was silent. Ten yearster. Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers and the Great Dao of Life and Death hadpletely fused. In his body, brand new Dharmic powers began to condense into a Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. As long as he seeded, he would step into the Zenith Heaven Realm! However, condensing the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit required time. The Dharmic powers of a Zenith Heaven were extremely vast, so it was naturally not possible to seed in a short period of time. Fortunately, Han Jue did not need to control it personally. The Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit would automatically condense. Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave abode. ¡°Prepare for the Dao preaching!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded throughout the ind, causing everyone to be excited, including the ten thousand Nether Race beings. The Nether Race couldn¡¯t reproduce. Their poption had never changed. Their potential was not bad. The weakest had already reached the Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm. Han Jue sat down under the Fusang Tree. Dao Comprehension Sword came to his side and asked curiously, ¡°Master, your eyes¡­¡± The others also looked at Han Jue in surprise. When he heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but carefully check. He discovered that his pupils had turned purple. It was not temporary, but permanent, making him look even more mysterious. Not only his pupils, but thin ck patterns also appeared between his eyebrows. They fluttered like tentacles. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s only a realm. You don¡¯t understand.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword did not say much. Han Jue noticed that Li Yao and Tu Ling¡¯er looked at him strangely as if they wanted to eat him. Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er also walked out of their cave abode. When they saw Han Jue, they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Han Jue began to preach the Dao. The moment his voice sounded, everyone¡¯s souls shook and they entered Dao Comprehension state one after another. Zenith Heaven¡¯s Voice! Although Han Jue had yet topletely enter the Zenith Heaven Realm, his voice already had the Dao Insight of the Zenith Heaven Realm. Even the Nether Race members were entranced. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye. Eight years passed. Han Jue had yet to condense his Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit, so he nned to continue preaching and sort out his Dao during the process. At this moment. Three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that a Sage has entered the world. You have the following choices:] (1: Immediately enter the cmity and challenge the Sage. You will win great providence and obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Avoid the cmity for the time being and cultivate in peace. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment.) A Sage had entered the world? Han Jue immediately chose the second option and obtained a Great Dao Fragment. He thought, ¡°I want to know, which Sage has entered the world?¡± (5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Fuxitian, Transcending the Heavens! After Han Jue chose to continue, lines of words quickly appeared in front of him. (Fuxitian: Cultivation unknown. Heavenly Dao Sage, Ancestor of the Human Race, Immeasurable Emperor, Ancestor of the Eight Trigrams. Because he was summoned by the Human Race, he used his Dharma Idol to enter the world and avoid the heavenly secrets. He wants to help the Human Race obtain great providence.) Fuxitian¡­ The legendary Emperor Fuxi in the mythology? Since he was helping the Human Race, Han Jue was relieved. At least Xing Hongxuan would be fine. Perhaps Fuxitian would even deal with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Han Jue was looking forward to it! After understanding it, he continued to preach. Time flew. Another ten years passed. After Han Jue finished his lecture, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he stayed under the Fusang Tree and faced the east. The other disciples were still in a state of Dao comprehension and could not extricate themselves for the time being. Most of the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit in Han Jue¡¯s body had already condensed. The Strange Deity flew out from his body and looked at the Fusang Tree. It flew around the tree trunk quite cheerfully. No one could sense the Strange Deity¡¯s existence, including the Fusang Tree. After the Strange Deity left his body, the ck pattern between Han Jue¡¯s eyebrows disappeared, but his pupils were still purple. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop the Strange Deity. After this fusion, the Strange Deity already had his Dharmic powers. They could use the Dharmic powers together. Han Jue used his Dharmic powers to iste it from the strange power and prevent the Fusang Tree from being destroyed. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Strange Deity. He could feel that he had alreadypletely gained control of the Strange Deity. From now on, he could erase its intelligence at any time and absorb it, turning it into his own power. However, the Strange Deity had helped him greatly. He naturally wouldn¡¯t be so heartless. ¡°I wonder how strong this kid will be in the future.¡± Han Jue thought expectantly. The Strange Deity¡¯s current strength was difficult to figure out. If he said that it was strong, it was actually just so. If he said that it was not strong, then it was not strong. Other than the Primordial Physique, no one could spy on it. No matter what, the Strange Deity¡¯s potential was definitely terrifying. After all, it had inherited the Chaotic Fiendcelestials¡¯ providence! Since he had nothing to do, Han Jue checked the emails. Recently, he had been condensing the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to use his Dharmic powers to curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He didn¡¯t know how the situation in the Immortal World was. (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan.) (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by demons] x189900 (Your disciple Su Qi has absorbed the dark power and his cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Di Lantian was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He sacrificed his soul to sound the Emperor Ancestral Bell.] [Your good friend Dao Ancestor¡¯s providence has decreased.] (Your good friend Tai Sutian has received guidance from a Sage. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] In short, the Immortal World was rtively calm and the battles were not intense. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan seemed to have stopped recently. Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. The friends he cared about were still there. ¡°When I reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, I¡¯ll offer Jade Emperor Zhou Yan 100 billion years of my lifespan. Let¡¯s see if you can withstand it!¡± Han Jue thought silently. He suddenly thought of the Heavenly Emperor. He could visit him in his dreams and ask about his situation. Using the Dark Nightmare did not consume Dharmic powers. He only needed to use his divine sense. Soon, Han Jue created a dream. When he saw the Heavenly Emperor again, he looked much thinner and his eyes were dark. The Heavenly Emperor was not moved when he saw Han Jue, who had transformed into the Dark Forbidden Lord. He slowly sat down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He began to adjust his dragon robe, and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s temperament quickly recovered. Han Jue asked, ¡°Other than Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, do you have no other backing?¡± He remembered that the Heavenly Emperor had been to Kunlun. Previously, in front of the Great Ultimate Hall, the Heavenly Emperor had also been chatting and laughing with many mighty figures. The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°You want me to deal with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t answer but asked with a smile, ¡°Jade Emperor, aren¡¯t you going to show yourself?¡± With that said, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan appeared. Han Jue cursed silently. Bastard! He was indeed here! Jade Emperor Zhou Yan asked, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± In the past few decades, the Dark Forbidden Lord had not cursed him. He had thought that he had chickened out. Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you know that a Sage has descended into the mortal world?¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was silent. The Heavenly Emperor was moved. The reason why Han Jue said this was to intimidate Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and prevent him from ughtering all living beings in advance. Although Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had the intention to ughter the world, all the races in the Immortal World had powerful backgrounds. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He was still weak in front of a Sage. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan asked, ¡°Which faction?¡± Han Jue teased, ¡°You have to identify them yourself. You still don¡¯t have enough pawns, I see.¡± (Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Great! This was irresolvable except for death! Jade Emperor Zhou Yan hated the Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue had given him a hint because they had seen each other in the dream. As long as Jade Emperor Zhou Yan did not know that the Dark Forbidden Lord was him, he would be fearless. This was a little¡­ Han Jue inexplicably thought of his high spirits when he surfed the Inte in his previous life. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan asked, ¡°Can we really only be enemies?¡±. Han Jue said, ¡°If you don¡¯t threaten me, I won¡¯t threaten you either.¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan smiled. Han Jue also smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere fell silent again. After a long while¡­ Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said, ¡°The power of your curse is too weak. Could it be that you¡¯re not even a Zenith Heaven cultivator and only rely on the Supreme Treasure to curse your enemy?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for an opportunity.¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan fell silent again. What opportunity? This fellow was definitely waiting for him to enter an intense fight! Han Jue suddenly ended the dream, and his consciousness returned to reality. After confirming that the Heavenly Emperor was fine, he also messed with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. It was about time. Next, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan shouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble anymore. Han Jue could reach the Zenith Heaven Realm in peace. Sometimeter, the disciples of the Hidden Sect woke up one after another. Han Jue returned to his cave abode. Year after year passed. Twenty yearster. Han Jue¡¯s Zenith Heaven Dao Fruitpletely condensed. All his Dharmic powers were sucked into it. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Boom! The entire Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain began to shake violently. A vast pressure swept through the Dao Field, shocking everyone on the ind. Chu Shiren widened his eyes and muttered, ¡°Zenith Heaven!¡± Too fast! How long had it been? Han Jue had been hiding on the ind and could still break through at lightning speed! Although his voice was soft, everyone heard him clearly. Xun Chang¡¯an, the ck Hell Chicken, and the others who were with Han Jue the earliest couldn¡¯t help but show admiration and yearning How old was Han Jue? ¡°What? He¡¯s already at the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡± Jiang Yi eximed in disbelief. The first time they met, Han Jue wasn¡¯t even at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Now, he was still in the Emperor Realm, but Han Jue had already surpassed the Deity Realm and reached the Zenith Heaven Realm? What a joke! Could this fellow really be the Dao Ancestor? That stinky chicken wasn¡¯t joking? At the same time. In the cave abode, Han Jue was drowned by a purple pir of light. His soul began to transform. Zenith Heaven Realm! He transcended the heavens! Han Jue was extremely happy as he felt the strange changes in his body and soul. The Zenith Heaven Realm was finally reached! Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Jade Emperor¡¯s Mental Demon After Han Jue condensed the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit, he understood a lot. At the Zenith Heaven Realm, with one thought, he could manipte the heavens, space and time, and even fate. After reaching this realm, one could exist forever below the Heavenly Dao. Of course, if they were attacked by a stronger force, Zenith Heaven experts would still die. Only Zenith Heaven or existences that surpassed Zenith Heaven could defeat Zenith Heaven. The rules of the Heavenly Dao could not directly kill Zenith Heaven. This was the Zenith Heaven Realm. Several dayster, Han Jue¡¯s full Dharmic powers fused into the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. A strange power of the Great Dao enveloped his body. He seeded! Zenith Heaven Realm! Feeling his body transform, Han Jue almost wanted to roar! How satisfying! Thest time it felt so good was when he was at the Mortal Transcendence Realm. The transformation from a Six Mystic Divine Origin to the Zenith Heaven Realm was unimaginable. In terms of power alone, Han Jue felt a thousand times stronger than before. His divine sense was the same, but he still couldn¡¯t spy on the Dark Forbidden Zone. Han Jue checked his attributes panel as he consolidated his cultivation. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 6,062 | 10,999,999,999,999,999,999) [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial] (Cultivation: Early-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma) The Zenith Heaven Realm was also called the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. There was only one major realm, and it was divided into the early, middle,te, and perfect stages. Han Jue felt extremelyfortable when he saw the words Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. His lifespan increased by two digits! Ten quintillions! Almost eternal! Han Jue wondered if the Heavenly Dao could exist for so many years. [Detected that you have reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. The system has begun to upgrade.] Han Jue was pleasantly surprised when he saw this line of words. Although he hadn¡¯t obtained the Great Dao Fragment and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, the system¡¯s upgrade meant that the Dao Field had been upgraded. It would make him safer. After bing a Zenith Heaven cultivator, Han Jue could also protect himself. He was no longer a weakling who could be controlled by anyone. Han Jue consolidated his cultivation after spending seven years. He imprisoned the Strange Deity in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The first thing he did was curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan with the Book of Misfortune! ¡°Didn¡¯t you mock me that my curse was not strong enough? You even said that I didn¡¯t reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. Now that I¡¯ve reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, are you prepared to withstand the anger of a hundred billion years?¡± Han Jue smiled frivolously. He had the right to be proud as a six-thousand-year-old Zenith Heaven cultivator! Zenith Heaven Dharmic powers poured into the Book of Misfortune. It emitted a ck light that shone on Han Jue¡¯s face. The ck light flickered in the Connate Cave Abode, looking ghastly and terrifying. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan started to reduce. He opened his attributes panel and stared at his lifespan carefully. It was descending so quickly! In less than five minutes, he had lost ten billion years of his lifespan! However, having reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, he did not feel any difort. He continued cursing! In a pce, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan sat at the head of the table. All the forces were gathered here. Fang Liang, Long Hao, Xue Minghe, Di Lantian, King of Hell, Divine Might Buddha, and so on were the leaders of the various forces. They were discussing the region of the Immortal World, but the humans did note. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan did not interrupt. His expression was rather ugly. Xue Minghe noticed the change in his expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone looked at Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. This was the first time they had seen him reveal such an expression. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Continue.¡± He was circting his energy to resist the strange curse. He knew that the Dark Forbidden Lord was beginning to make a move. This curse was far stronger than before! However, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan did not dare to disband the meeting immediately. Otherwise, he would expose a w. ¡°Are you being cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Xue Minghe asked, pretending to be terrified. He was extremely excited. The Dark Forbidden Lord finally attacked! The others revealed strange expressions. If this was true, it would be a good thing for them. However, they did not dare to show it. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan snorted coldly. ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord is only a worm hiding in the dark. His curse can¡¯t hurt me at all!¡± These words were equivalent to a disguised admission. Xue Minghe almost cheered, but he restrained himself. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Jing Tiangong, who represented the Jie School, was also excited. In the current Immortal World, who could resist Jade Emperor Zhou Yan below the Sages? Other than the Dark Forbidden Lord, who else was there? Boom A terrifying pressure attacked from outside the hall. The door turned to dust and a figure stepped over with a sword. Sword shadows appeared under his feet and his white robe fluttered. He was handsome. Who else could it be but Li Daokong? ¡°Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, our battle is not over!¡± Li Daokong¡¯s eyes were cold and his tone was filled with killing intent. The masters of the various factions in the hall were moved. What a powerful aura! They had heard that Li Daokong was fighting with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. They didn¡¯t expect to see him today. ¡°Amitabha. The Human School has really taken in a good disciple with unparalleled talent.¡± Divine Might Buddha sighed. Everyone was stunned by Li Daokong¡¯s aura. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan sneered. ¡°Li Daokong, you¡¯re not my match at all. If not for the Sage protecting you, you would have died long ago.¡± Li Daokong continued forward as he stared at him. A huge battle was about to break out!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue cursed as he stared at the attributes panel. He had already lost 50 billion years of his lifespan! He still did not feel any difort, so he continued cursing! Sixty billion years! Seventy billion years! Eighty billion years! Han Jue¡¯s breathing quickened. It wasn¡¯t the bacsh of the curse, but his heart ached. This was the first time he had consumed so much lifespan. Most importantly, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had yet to be cursed. Continue! I don¡¯t believe it! Han Jue gritted his teeth and persisted. Ny billion years! Hundred billion years! Boom The Book of Misfortune rumbled like an ancient ferocious beast was roaring. Wisps of ck aura visible to the naked eye overflowed and wrapped around him. Han Jue was surprised. What was this? This ck aura was somewhat familiar¡­ Wait! Isn¡¯t this Strange Deity¡¯s ck aura? Could it be that the Strange Deity was rted to the curse? His lifespan decreased rapidly. Hundred and ten billion years! (Because of your curse, your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan lost control of his Dharmic powers. Misfortune surrounded him and he developed mental demons.] He was finally cursed sessfully! Han Jue hurriedly stopped. The ck aura around him was absorbed by the Book of Misfortune and the ck light vanished. Han Jue hurriedly checked his state to see if the ck aura had any effect on him. Fortunately, it did not affect him at all. Perhaps it was because he had stopped in time, or perhaps it was rted to the fusion of the Strange Deity. ¡°If Jade Emperor Zhou Yan has developed a mental demon, he isn¡¯t far from death. It¡¯s time for the oue of the cmity to change, right?¡± Han Jue hesitated. Should he calcte the oue of the cmity? Don¡¯t be a bad oue again! Apart from him being able to change the cmity, Sages could also do the same. Forget it. I should at least avoid some kind of risk. ¡°I want to know who is the greatest winner of this cmity!¡± Han Jue thought silently. (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Rise of the Human Race Continue! Han Jue wanted to see what changes would happen in the future. After Jade Emperor Zhou Yan copsed, would a new overlord appear? Han Jue entered the illusion. He came to a forest with pleasant scenery. Peach trees were everywhere, and the fragrance of peach blossoms filled the air. Following the path in the forest, he saw a Daoist temple halfway up the mountain. For some reason, Han Jue felt that this forest looked familiar. Could it be the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain? Wait! The final winner was him? Han Jue was about to walk forward when he saw two people walking out of the Daoist temple. One of them was Han Jue, and the other was Li Daokong. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It was really him. That¡¯s good! The future Han Jue stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you here.¡± Li Daokong turned around and smiled. ¡°Your Master is leaving. Aren¡¯t you going to send me off? You¡¯re the next Eldest Disciple of the Human School. You have to be polite.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. What the heck? Would he be the eldest disciple of the Human School in the future? The future Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Eh? The greatest winner was not Han Jue, but Li Daokong? Han Jue was dumbfounded. Something was wrong with this script. Li Daokong raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What? Are you unwilling? I didn¡¯t force you to join the Human School. Who asked you to offend a Sage?¡± The future Han Jue asked, ¡°Has that Sage really stopped?¡± ¡°As long as the Sage of the Human School is still around, he won¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The scene shattered. Han Jue returned to reality and frowned. After the cmity ended, he had no choice but to seek refuge with the Human School because he had offended a Sage? This was not good! Han Jue didn¡¯t want to join any Sage Sect. That would result in great karma, and he would lose his freedom. Most importantly, a Sage secretly was watching him. How could he be at ease? No! He had to be more cautious! Could it be because he had obtained the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit that he had be arrogant and offended a Sage? Han Jue wanted to prevent this from happening ¡°I want to know who the Sage I offended is.¡± Han Jue asked in his heart. (Unable to derive the Sage¡¯s future karma of a situation that has yet to happen. This will rm the Sage.] Han Jue frowned again. Were Sages so impressive? Forget it. Han Jue stopped thinking. He would wait for the system to upgrade first. He put away the Book of Misfortune and released the Strange Deity. Next, he began to improve his various Mystical Powers. All of them reached their limits after a year. Han Jue didn¡¯t enter the simtion trial directly. Instead, he cultivated the Grand Unity Aspect. After reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, he should be able to cultivate a new Dharma idol. Even if it was only one, it could increase hisbat strength greatly. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The Grand Unity Aspect was extremely profound. Fortunately, Han Jue could alreadypletely understand the cultivation method of the first Dharma idol. A full ten years passed. Han Jue finally mastered the first Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial Dharmic powers had immense strength. His fist could break through the Great Dao! Of course, this was his limit. Han Jue was only at the Zenith Heaven Realm, so his Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial Dharma idol was naturally not that terrifying. After seeding, Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial and challenged Li Daokong. After entering the battle, Han Jue directly used the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. A dark and mighty figure condensed above his head and punched out. Li Daokong was obliterated! Instant kill! Awesome! Han Jue felt the domineering pleasure of destroying all techniques with one move! He began the simtion trial. No Deity Realm existence could withstand the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial¡¯s punch. Unless he had the protection of a Supreme Treasure, it was simrly difficult for anyone below thete- stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm to withstand his punch. The Heavenly Emperor was at the mid-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He had a Dharma treasure, but he was still killed after ten punches. At the early-stage Golden Immortal Realm, Xue Minghe had been insta-killed! After fighting for a few days. Han Jue had been familiarizing himself with the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial¡¯s fighting style. In short, he was very surprised. The Grand Unity Aspect was too powerful. Just the first one was already so domineering. If three thousand appeared at once, how terrifying would that be? Could he destroy the entire Great Dao alone? Han Jue felt very excited just thinking about it. Next, he began toprehend the Zenith Heaven Realm. After reaching this realm, Han Jue could clearly sense various invisible rules, such as space and time. Now, he could easily enter space-time and travel through the past and future. However, his intuition told him that doing so would result in great karma. Thus, he couldn¡¯t rashly proceed. Not only could he transmigrate through time, but Han Jue could also see the River of Destiny, hanging high above all living beings. It didn¡¯t exist in the myriad worlds but on another level. The Eye of Zenith Heaven could see it at a nce. This space was extremely mysterious and could not be deduced withmon sense. Those below the Zenith Heaven Realm could not directly spy on it. Han Jue was very curious about how those non-Zenith Heavens entered the River of Destiny. The River of Destiny did not look that weak. When Han Jue was stillprehending the Zenith Heaven Realm, the Immortal World stirred again. The Human Race had risen! Unknowingly, the geniuses of the Human Race had broken through one after another. Their auras were like a rainbow, causing the overall providence of the Human Race to constantly increase until it shocked the myriad worlds. Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. Fang Liang sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne. There were fewer immortals in the hall than in the past. He looked rather carefree. At the front were the Heavenly God General, the Martial God General, Ji Xianshen, Li Daokong, and the others. A white-haired old immortal bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Human Race has risen. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan is in seclusion. This will be a good opportunity for the Heavenly Court to rest. Don¡¯t enter the cmity again.¡± The other immortals nodded. After experiencing the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s cmity, the Heavenly Court had suffered heavy losses. They were all afraid. Fang Liang said calmly, ¡°I know what to do, but I can¡¯t restpletely. Opportunities are always fleeting in the Immeasurable Cmity. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to recruit Immortal Gods from overseas. What do you think, my dear subjects?¡± Overseas! The immortals were in an uproar. The Heavenly God General praised, ¡°Previously, the outer seas were dominated by the Jie School and the True Dragon Race. Now, the Jie School is hiding in the Nine Nether Purgatory. After the True Dragon Race joined the Dragon Court, they raised their race and fought. There are indeed no forces overseas who can make decisions. Since ancient times, there have been many hidden cultivators overseas.¡¯ The moment he spoke, the Heavenly Generals expressed their support. The Literature Immortals looked at each other, but no one jumped out to refute. In the cmity, the Heavenly Generals had greater authority. Fang Liang looked at Li Daokong and asked, ¡°What do you think, Fellow Daoist Li?¡± Li Daokong smiled and said, ¡°The Human School supports the Heavenly Court. If Your Majesty feels that it¡¯s not convenient, I can personally go overseas and use my sword to recruit immortals.¡± He spoke very casually, but the group of gods could sense his dominance. No one doubted it, because Li Daokong was a powerful existence who had defeated Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! That¡¯s right! The reason why Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was in seclusion was that he had been repelled by Li Daokong Although Xue Minghe said that it was due to the Dark Forbidden Lord, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was indeed defeated by Li Daokong. After this battle, Li Daokong¡¯s name shook the Immortal World and he became the number one sword immortal in the Immortal World. He was in the limelight. Fang Liang ordered, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t trouble Fellow Daoist Li. Martial God General, Ji Xianshen, the two of you will bring five thousand Heavenly Soldiers. You can choose a Literature Immortal to help.¡± Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Upgrade of the Dao Field, Ma Chao Han Jue didn¡¯t know the situation in the Immortal World. He was focused onprehending the Dao of the Zenith Heaven. In the blink of an eye, thirty years passed. The system finally seeded in upgrading and interrupted Han Jue¡¯s attention. (System upgrade sessful] [The Dao Field has been upgraded. The array formation has been upgraded to the Pseudo-Sage Realm. The Dao Field¡¯s internal space has been expanded.] [Dao Field Immortal Qi has increased by ten times. Connate Qi has increased by five times.) [The Dao Field can block the prying of Heavenly Dao-level divine sense.] [The system has added a new guard. You canpletely duplicate a Zenith Heaven expert in the simtion trial as a guard. He will listen to you. The guard cannot leave the Dao Field for more than an hour. Otherwise, he will directly melt.] It took decades to sessfully upgrade! Han Jue took a look and was pleasantly surprised. The safety of the Dao Field had increased greatly with the Pseudo-Sage Formation. Not only that, but it could also block the divine sense of a Heavenly Dao existence! Han Jue felt a strong sense of security. In that case, as long as he did not go out, he couldn¡¯t die in the cmity! Han Jue began to choose the second guard¡¯s temte. At the same time, the Spirit Qi and Connate Qi in the Dao Field began to increase. The disciples thought that Han Jue was using a Mystical Power, so they were not shocked. After all, this was not the first time. After hesitating for a long time, Han Jue still decided to choose Zu Tu as the temte. After all, he was once the number one in the Immeasurable Cmity. He was equivalent to the strongest person in the Zenith Heaven. ¡°At this rate, will I create an army of Zu Tus?¡± Han Jue thought sinisterly. Although Zu Tu was dead, he was still alive. It also took time to duplicate the guard. Han Jue continued toprehend the Zenith Heaven Dao. Ever since he broke through, he had never started cultivating. He had always been sensing the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. The Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit was all-epassing. It contained countless truths of the world and the rules of the Heavenly Dao, causing one to sink into it. The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was not only powerful in terms of Dharmic powers, but he also had other mysterious advantages. If hepletely understood them, he would be omnipotent to a certain extent. Five yearster. The second guard was sessfully generated. Han Jue named it Ma Chao. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. First, there was L¨¹ Bu of the Three Kingdoms, then there was Ma Chao. He had assembled a set! When Ma Chao walked out of the Connate Cave Abode, everyone was stunned. They finally realized that L¨¹ Bu was really not Zu Tu. He had really died. It was just that Han Jue used some powerful Mystical Power to create a new Zu Tu. Not only did Ma Chao look identical to Zu Tu, but his aura was also extremely terrifying. Chu Shiren, Murong Qi, Li Yao, Tu Ling¡¯er, and the other talented disciples were all stunned. They felt that they might not be important to Han Jue. He could already create powerful subordinates that far exceeded them. Why nurture them? In other words, Han Jue treated them with sincerity. Thinking of this, they were even more grateful to him. After Ma Chao went out, Han Jue received several notifications that his favorability had increased. He couldn¡¯t help but be baffled. Not minding it, he continued toprehend the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. Han Jue opened his eyes again as Xing Hongxuan used the Invocation Technique to summon him. He checked his attributes panel and discovered that another 43 years had passed. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. To the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, each of their naps couldst as long as several dynasties. Han Jue stepped into the ck vortex and arrived at Xing Hongxuan¡¯s chamber. He discovered that Connate Qi had appeared in her chamber, and it was very dense. Seeing Han Jue appear, Xing Hongxuan immediately came up and smiled. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re finally here!¡± She pulled him to the table and sat down. Noticing his purple pupils, she was secretly shocked. Husband had broken through again! She didn¡¯t ask about this. Instead, she began to talk about her experiences during this period of time. A hundred years ago, the Human Race weed a Sacred Ancestor. Under the Sacred Ancestor¡¯s Mystical Power, the providence of the Human Race increased greatly. The Immortal Qi in the area continued to increase, causing the cultivation of the human cultivators to usher in an explosive period. Now, the humans had greater ambitions. The Human Race wanted to eradicate all the races and sects with providence! They would control the Heavenly Dao alone! Han Jue was speechless. The humans had also be arrogant? Han Jue thought of the previous Demon Court, Heavenly Court, Divine Pce, and Dragon Court. At this rate, wouldn¡¯t the cmity be endless? Xing Hongxuan asked, ¡°Husband, do you think I should take over the authority?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What authority?¡± Xing Hongxuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°The authority of the Human Emperor!¡± She looked at Han Jue nervously. She knew that this thought of hers was very daring. No one would believe it, especially Han Jue. He was so afraid of trouble. Would he cut ties with her because of this? However, Han Jue was not surprised or even indifferent. ¡°Up to you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Husband isn¡¯t worried about me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Even if you die outside, I won¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°Tch, you¡¯re stubborn.¡± ¡°I told you toe back long ago. If you don¡¯t, I can respect your will. But you can forget about dragging me to death with you.¡± Although Han Jue said it heartlessly, Xing Hongxuan was not sad. She wasn¡¯t stupid. If Han Jue was really heartless, she would have already reincarnated more than ten times. Xing Hongxuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, husband. If I die, I won¡¯t implicate you. If I seed, whatever you want in the future, as long as I can do it, I will definitely satisfy you. I can even drive the entire Human Race to do things for you!¡± Han Jue snorted. ¡°Be careful. The battle for the Human Emperor isn¡¯t that easy.¡± ¡°Hehe, I know.¡± Seeing her smile so confidently, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but guess. Did N¨¹wa say something to her? It was very likely! Although Xing Hongxuan was bold, she never did anything she was not confident of. After Han Jue thought it through, he didn¡¯t stop her. As long as N¨¹wa had no ill intentions towards him and her, so what if he epted this favor? Sages also needed good karma. Han Jue began to guide Xing Hongxuan in her cultivation and impart his personal experience. A yearter. Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He walked out and prepared to preach the Dao for the Hidden Sect. The Strange Deity followed behind him like a shadow. Hearing that he was going to preach the Dao, all the disciples gathered and waited expectantly. Han Jue began to preach the Dao and led everyone into a state of Daoprehension. Nine years passed in a sh. Han Jue didn¡¯t answer the disciples¡¯ questions anymore. Instead, he turned around and returned to the Connate Cave Abode. He ced the Strange Deity into the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and took out the Book of Misfortune. ¡°I haven¡¯t cared about you for a long time. This time, I¡¯ll care twice as much.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s hatred for him had already reached six stars. He had to kill this fellow. Otherwise, there would be no end to trouble! He had also been paying attention to emails. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had been quiet for decades. In the past few years, he had begun to be active again. He had just attacked Li Daokong not long ago. Han Jue had said before as the Dark Forbidden Lord that he cared about Li Daokong. He had to put on a show and use this excuse to kill Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Five dayster. Han Jue began to consume his lifespan. Ten billion years! Twenty billion years! Fifty billion years! Eighty billion years! Hundred billion years! This old fellow was still fine. He continued cursing! Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Dao Heart Cracked, Sage Jin¡¯an 110 billion years! 120 billion years! Han Jue¡¯s Dao heart began to waver. His lifespan consumption broke the record again. Was there really a need? Yes! He had to kill Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! This was the only thing. He wouldn¡¯t do this again! Han Jue gritted his teeth and persisted. After consuming nearly 150 billion years of his lifespan, he finally saw an email. (Because of your curse, your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had his Dao heart cracked. His Dharmic powers went into chaos and misfortune attacked him with endless negative karma.] Han Jue immediately stopped. After cursing for so long, Han Jue didn¡¯t feel any difort, but his breathing was a little chaotic. As expected of the Zenith Heaven Realm, he was firm like a tree. Han Jue looked forward to how many years of his lifespan he could spend at most, but he didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He was afraid that he would be addicted. No matter how long his lifespan was, he couldn¡¯t withstand the consumption of hundreds of billions of years. Han Jue was vignt against himself. He couldn¡¯t be addicted. Even as a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he could not rashly provoke a powerful enemy. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and released the Strange Deity. He started cultivating After so many years, he finally began to cultivate. He actually felt that it had been a long time. He checked his emails as he cultivated. (Your disciple Long Hao and the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal have begun to fuse.) [Your disciple Su Qi identally entered the Fiendcelestial¡¯s vortex.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by human cultivators] x1092 [Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan.) (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang dreamed of the Dao Ancestor when he was cultivating. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan has devoured the True Sun me and obtained the Emperor Ancestral Bell¡¯s recognition.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian listened to the Sage preach and his cultivation increased greatly.] Long Hao and Hao Tian had fused? He wondered what kind of trouble these two would cause. Ever since Long Hao began to oppose the Heavenly Emperor, Han Jue no longer had a favorable impression of him and no longer cared about his life. People changed. Han Jue noticed that Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure. He was already a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The mysterious mighty figure was definitely stronger than a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. At the very least, he was a Pseudo-Sage. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan still has a Pseudo-Sage around him? Han Jue discovered that he had still underestimated Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s connections. As for Zhou Fan, he had inherited Di Lantian¡¯s legacy and wanted to control the Golden Crow Divine n? As expected of the reincarnation of a Sage, the protagonist of the heavens! In short, the atmosphere of the war had weakened greatly. At least, that was the case in his circle of friends. The past ten years had been rtively peaceful. Han Jue focused on cultivating after reading the emails. Even if he became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Han Jue could still rely on absorbing negative karma to be stronger. The negative karma contained in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus was extremely huge. The umtion of countless cmities could be said to be endless. Time passed quickly. Han Jue was cultivating diligently. The Immortal World had been changing because of the cmity, causing all kinds of geniuses to appear. Among them, the momentum of the humans became stronger and stronger. More and more hidden experts appeared. Only then did everyone realize that as the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao, the humans were no longer mortals who needed the protection of the various Sage sects and immortals. Mortals were alreadyparable to immortals, even surpassing them. Year after year passed. About seventeen years passed. Hidden Sect Ind shook again. This time, everyone was calm. Han Jue sensed that it was the dark power that surged over. Fortunately, the Dao Field had already increased and there was no need to worry. Ten minutester, Han Jue suddenly felt a familiar aura pass. Eh? Su Qi? What a coincidence! Han Jue knew that Su Qi was in the Dark Forbidden Zone, but it was so big, and he could actually bump into him. Could it be a conspiracy of a mysterious existence? ¡°I want to know who nned for us to meet Su Qi here?¡± Han Jue asked in his heart. He would offend a Sage in the future. He could only be cautious. He could only be plotted against by others, so he had to be careful. (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So many? It was indeed a trap! Continue! A burly figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind, and a line of words appeared in front of him. (Jin¡¯an: Cultivation unknown. Heavenly Dao Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, one of the Golden Immortals of the Jie School. Because he deduced that Su Qi has karma with you, he especially led Su Qi to wander around the Dark Forbidden Zone, wanting to bump into you.] Eh? Heavenly Dao Sage? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue was stunned. He thought that there was only one Sage in the Jie School, who was the Sect Master of the Heavenly Court. After all, he had watched the Investiture of the Gods in his past life. Furthermore, the Jie School of the Immortal World was really pathetic. They had all lost. ¡°Disciple, bear with it for now.¡± Han Jue thought silently and continued cultivating, waiting for Su Qi to pass. Sage Jin¡¯an couldn¡¯t spy on the Dao Field. As for Su Qi, he was the one who insisted on leaving back then. Now, all of this was karma that he should endure. After a while, Su Qi¡¯s aura disappeared. Han Jue couldn¡¯t spy on the Dark Forbidden Zone, but Su Qi didn¡¯t belong there. In the Dark Forbidden Zone, he was like amp in the night, very eye-catching. However, Su Qi had also lost all his senses. He couldn¡¯t spy on his surroundings. Han Jue didn¡¯t know how this kid had been all these years. After Su Qi left, Hidden Sect Ind returned to normal. Han Jue entered his cultivation state again. Three yearster. The Hidden Sect¡¯s hundred-yearpetition began again. Li Yao was still the strongest among the disciples, butpared to the other Immortal Emperors, she was still not their match. Jiang Yi was not bad. He had actually defeated the ck Hell Demon Lord. This excited him. Jiang Yi was in high spirits and finally straightened his back. This fellow overestimated himself and still wanted to challenge Han Jue. Han Jue didn¡¯t refuse and killed him with a punch. Although it was a simtion trial, Jiang Yi still felt depressed. The others were curious about what he had experienced. ¡°Haha, could he have been beaten up by Master?¡± The ck Hell Chickenughed loudly. The others couldn¡¯t help butugh. Han Jue was not a Magus. How could he be so violent? Jiang Yi roared, ¡°Shut up!¡± Seeing that he was so angry, everyone was stunned. Could it be that the stinky chicken was right? Above the sea of clouds, under the old tree. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan stood facing Great Nine Heavens who emitted a divine light. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Great Nine Heavens asked. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s expression was ugly as he said in a low voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet. I was repelled by Li Daokong because the Dark Forbidden Lord suddenly cursed me. Otherwise, Li Daokong would definitely not be my match!¡± Great Nine Heavens shook his head and said, ¡°Defeat is defeat. You, a Pseudo-Sage, can¡¯t kill a Zenith Heaven. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was silent with a livid expression. Great Nine Heavens sighed. ¡°This is the Sage¡¯s intention, but I have a n.¡± ¡°What n?¡± ¡°Kill Li Xuan¡¯ao of the Human School and rece his role in the Human Race.¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan almost cursed. This was definitely going to cause a fallout with the Human School. He was not the Sage¡¯s match! Great Nine Heavens said meaningfully, ¡°You know best what will happen to you if you lose this opportunity. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. ¡°The current Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity is only a piece of cake. The true cmity is still ahead. At that time, everyone below the Sages will be as insignificant as ants!¡± Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Nine Yin Fiendcelestial, Changing Fate Thirty yearster. When his consciousness returned to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. The cultivation difficulty of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm far exceeded his imagination. Although his absorption speed was still very fast, he did not umte much cultivation. He was far from the mid-stage Zenith Heaven Realm. Han Jue had no choice but to look at the Grand Unity Aspect. The Grand Unity Aspect was the easiest way to increase his strength now. Although it was very safe in the Dao Field, the Immeasurable Cmity was still ongoing. Han Jue had to increase his strength as much as possible. He began to cultivate his second Dharma idol. The second Dharma idol was different from the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. Its power was extremely sinister and terrifying. Han Jue was very cautious when cultivating this Dharma idol, afraid that he would suffer a bacsh. It took him nearly twenty years to cultivate this Dharma idol. The Nine Yin Fiendcelestial contained the power of Yin, able to devour souls and techniques. It was extremely powerful. If mastered, one could even devour the Great Dao upon greater mastery! After Han Jue seeded, he immediately entered the simtion trial. Both Dharma Idols appeared at the same time. No one below the mid-stage Golden Immortal Realm could defeat him. Even if they were at thete-stage Golden Immortal Realm, Han Jue could still fight. After reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, other than Dharmic powers, what was truly tested were Mystical Powers and Dharma treasures. Every Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had their own powerful Dharma treasure, but not everyone had a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure like Han Jue. ¡°Too strong. There are only two Dharma Idols now. When I have a hundred, won¡¯t I be invincible in the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡± Han Jue was extremely excited. He continued toprehend the third Dharma idol. However, he was stunned to find that he could no longerprehend the third Dharma idol. The Grand Unity Aspect seemed to have closed the door to him as the huge quantity of memories vanished. What happened? Could it be that he could only cultivate two Dharma Idols from the Grand Unity Aspect? Han Jue sensed carefully. The inherited memories of the Grand Unity Aspect were still there, but they sealed themselves in the depths of his soul. He couldn¡¯t forcefully open them as a strange force blocked him. Han Jue¡¯s heart tightened and he asked in his mind, ¡°Could it be that the Grand Unity Aspect is a trap of the Sages?¡± [Everything given by the system is 100% harmless.] Han Jueughed at himself. He was really too cautious. ¡°Then, I want to know. Why can¡¯t I continue the inheritance?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (Cultivation is insufficient. This Mystical Power contains a Great Dao restriction.] Han Jue suddenly understood. So, that was the case. It seemed that cultivating the Grand Unity Aspect was not feasible. He had to increase his cultivation first. Han Jue sighed. He could only start the long and boring process of devouring negative karma. At this moment, he realized why those Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were so unrestrained. Even cultivating the Ster Primordial Body was so troublesome, let alone the others. Another ten years passed. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Jade Emperor Zhou Yan while checking his emails. [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your disciple Su Qi has devoured the Inauspicious Evil and the power of misfortune has transformed.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has reversed the fate of the Heavenly Court and revived your good friend Divine General. The providence of the Heavenly Court has begun to revive.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by human cultivators] x1222287 (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by Jade Emperor Zhou Yan.] [Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has entered the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.] [Your disciple Long Hao has created a Heavenly Dao Mystical Power that can shock the world and make ghosts and gods weep.] Han Jue was shocked to see that Su Qi devoured the Inauspicious Evil. This kid seemed to have embarked on an evil path and was bing stronger. No matter how he looked at it, Su Qi looked like an evil viin. The Dark Forbidden Lord had a sessor! As for Fang Liang, he could actually reverse the fate of the Heavenly Court. What kind of method was this? In any case, Han Jue was frightened. People who died could be revived by him? Could this kid be the reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more he felt that it was suspicious. ¡°I want to know Fang Liang¡¯s most hidden true identity,¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So expensive! Han Jue cursed silently. Why did everyone around him have a powerful background? Could it be that a huge hand was pushing all of this? Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose to continue. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. [Fang Liang: Rank Three Immortal Emperor, sessor of the Dao Ancestor, master of the Heavenly Court. The Dao Ancestor preached the Dao to the heavens and distributed providence for the children of the world. Because Fang Liang kept rising and had great karma with you, he was chosen by the Dao Ancestor to be his sessor.) Dao Ancestor¡¯s sessor! So impressive? Han Jue was shocked. Why was it still rted to him? The Dao Ancestor was paying attention to him? It was not only the Dao Ancestor. There were also N¨¹wa, Empress Houtu, Sage Jin¡¯an, Ancestor Xitian, and others. Han Jue discovered that he was targeted by many Sages. Most importantly, these Sages did not directly target him. Instead, they used others to approach him. Could it be because he had transmigrated through the Primordial Chaos? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more likely it was. If the Sages wanted to harm him, they would definitely hate him. So far, the Sages had only paid a little attention to him. That made sense. Sages looked down on the myriad worlds in the universe. How could they easily develop emotions towards some insignificant living being? Most importantly, the Sages did not know where he was hiding! Han Jue didn¡¯t have to worry at all. After thinking about this, Han Jue felt relieved. No matter what, with Fang Liang¡¯s identity as the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sessor, he should be able to survive in the future. ¡°This cmity is really bing more and more interesting. Even the Dao Ancestor is involved.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Thinking about it now, it was a joke that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan wanted to eliminate the Dao Ancestor. It was even more ridiculous for Zu Tu to challenge N¨¹wa. Everything was within the Sages¡¯ ns! ¡°Wait, could this change be rted to me?¡± Han Jue thought of this and was terrified. He was also very helpless. Was this fate? Even Sages couldn¡¯t escape from it? Heavenly Court, Imperial Garden. Fang Liang sat in the courtyard and drank with the Divine General. Fang Liang smiled and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡± The Divine General sighed. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. You¡¯re truly remarkable. I¡¯ve never heard of such a Mystical Power.¡± He wasn¡¯t ttering Fang Liang. The fact that his soul was revived was unimaginable. Fang Liang¡¯s face was a little pale as he smiled and said, ¡°Among the Three Great Generals, I trust you the most. The Heavenly God General is unfathomable. The Martial God General is anxious for quick sess. Don¡¯t act recklessly in the future. I will arrange a new identity for you.¡± ¡°Your Majesty can decide,¡± the Divine General said seriously. He changed the topic and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the previous Heavenly Emperor?¡± Fang Liang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. It seems that the Heavenly Emperor did not misjudge you. You¡¯re so loyal. If you be the Heavenly Emperor, it will also be a blessing for the Heavenly Court.¡± The Divine General shook his head and said, ¡°I know myself. I¡¯m suitable for battle and not leadership.¡± Fang Liang smiled and did not say anything else. At this moment, the sky suddenly changed color. Purple light filled the sky and strange phenomena appeared. Heavenly flowers scattered and three flowers gathered at the top. It was dazzling. The Divine General frowned and muttered, ¡°Another Zenith Heaven appeared.¡± Fang Liang asked, ¡°Do you want to be a Zenith Heaven cultivator?¡± Hearing this, the Divine General looked at him in surprise, not knowing what he meant. Fang Liang said calmly, ¡°Although I¡¯m only an Immortal Emperor, I have a way to help you quickly be a Zenith Heaven cultivator. However, you will also pay a tragic price.¡± Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Fighting Great Nine Heavens, Invasion of the Evil Creatures Fang Liang¡¯s words made the Divine General fall into deep thought. He finally understood why Fang Liang revived him. This was the true reason. However, when he thought of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, the Divine General burned with anger. He had to take revenge! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing!¡± the Divine General replied in a low voice. Fang Liang revealed a pale smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you. Zenith Heaven is a realm that most living beings can never reach in their lives. However, this process is a little long and needs a thousand years.¡± The Divine General nodded. He knew that it was true. Although he was the Heavenly General with the greatest contributions in the Heavenly Court, he knew that he was too far away from the Zenith Heaven Realm. He didn¡¯t even have the confidence to be a Zenith Heaven cultivator by his own strength. After all, how many Zenith Heavens did the Heavenly Court have? Twenty yearster. In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue stopped cultivating and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. As long as Jade Emperor Zhou Yan did not die, he would not be at ease. Until today, Han Jue only cursed Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. With fewer and fewer enemies, he cherished them even more. Of course, it was best if there were no enemies. Five dayster, Han Jue was about to continue cultivating when the Strange Deity came in front of him and kept wandering as if it wanted to bring him to a ce. Han Jue hesitated. He could read the Strange Deity¡¯s emotions. This fellow wanted to bring him away from Hidden Sect Ind. What a joke! It was so dangerous outside. How could he go out? Han Jue pressed down the Strange Deity and gestured for it not to go out. The Strange Deity stubbornly continued urging him to go out. Han Jue found it annoying and imprisoned it in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Thinking for a moment, Han Jue used the simtion trial to detect the powerful enemies around the Dao Field. There had to be something that could make the Strange Deity so agitated. It better not be a living thing! [Great Nine Heavens: Cultivation unknown, disciple of a Sage, Supremacy of the Chan School] Eh? Unknown cultivation level? A Pseudo-Sage! Another disciple of a Sage. The Chan School was indeed impressive. Han Jue had always felt that the Chan School was unfathomable. Previously, they had even invited all the geniuses in the Immortal World to gather. They had deep foundations, and even the Heavenly Emperor often personally visited them. Han Jue waited patiently. After failing to detect Great Nine Heavens, Han Jue began the simtion trial. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. An hourter. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. This fellow was quite something. Han Jue tried his best but could only barely reach a draw. Not only was this fellow remarkable, but his Dharma treasure was also very strong. Fortunately, Han Jue had the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Han Jue decided to use Great Nine Heavens as his target in the future. Although the other party was strong, it was very difficult to kill him. Han Jue¡¯s goal was to kill him instantly! After Great Nine Heavens left, the Strange Deity calmed down. Han Jue let it out. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°What made the Strange Deity so agitated just now?¡± (5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Seeing such a high lifespan price, it must be something big! [Inferior Strange Deity: Unknown existence. It has inherited the providence of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial and has been nurtured for countless eras. It is about to be a spirit.] Eh? Another Strange Deity? But this one was inferior. Han Jue thought curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the two strange deities?¡± (Your Strange Deity has inherited the providence of all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. The inferior Strange Deity has only inherited one Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s providence.] Oh. Wasn¡¯t that a far cry? Han Jue was relieved. It was fine as long as he had the best one. Then, he stopped thinking about it and continued to absorb the negative karma in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. In the dark universe, above the sea of clouds, under the old tree. A divine figure arrived in front of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. It was Great Nine Heavens. Great Nine Heavens asked, ¡°Were you cursed again?¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan opened his eyes and nodded with an ugly expression. The Dark Forbidden Lord was like a nightmare. He cursed him every ten years. It was even worse because he knew the time. Even if he knew, he was helpless. This feeling was too aggrieved. During this period of time, he had been deducing fate, wanting to find the Dark Forbidden Lord, but he came up empty-handed. Great Nine Heavens raised his right hand and said, ¡°Do you see what I¡¯m holding?¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan asked in confusion, ¡°There¡¯s nothing. What are you saying?¡± Great Nine Heavens said, ¡°This is a mysterious existence nurtured by the Dark Forbidden Zone. It contains the power of the legendary Chaotic Fiendcelestial. If nurtured, it can definitely overturn the Immeasurable Cmity or even dominate the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then, feel it.¡± Great Nine Heavens smiled. He waved his right hand. Immediately after, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan felt a sinister aura approaching him. It made his blood run cold. He stood up. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan observed carefully and confirmed that there was nothing. He looked at Great Nine Heavens in surprise. Great Nine Heavens said, ¡°This is an extraordinary existence. Even a Pseudo-Sage like you can¡¯t capture its existence. If it wants to kill you, how can you resist?¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan frowned and asked, ¡°Then, how did you see it?¡±. Great Nine Heavens smiled and said, ¡°The Sect Master cast a spell on my eyes.¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was silent. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll think of a way to make it stronger. Don¡¯t look for trouble with Li Daokong anymore. He has the backing of a Sage, so I can¡¯t kill him personally,¡± Great Nine Heavens said seriously. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for him. He¡¯s the one who keeps looking for me!¡± The mention of Li Daokong infuriated him. This fellow clearly could not defeat the two of them, but he insisted on courting death. However, when he thought of the Sage of the Human School, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan felt very helpless. The current him was far from qualified to challenge a Sage. ¡°Hide from him no matter what,¡± Great Nine Heavens said unquestionably. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan sighed. Eight yearster. [Detected that a mysterious mighty figure is manipting the evil creatures rejected by the Heavenly Dao to engulf the heavens. You have the following choices:) (1: Exit seclusion immediately and kill the evil creatures. You can obtain Heavenly Dao Great Merit, a Great Dao Fragment, and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Continue your seclusion and cultivate in a low-profile manner. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment.) Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. He now had five Great Dao Fragments. He was getting closer and closer to fusing them. ¡°This evil creature should be the inferior Strange Deity.¡± Han Jue thought silently. His Strange Deity had yet to mature. It would probably take time for the inferior one to grow as well. It couldn¡¯t threaten him! Han Jue stopped thinking about it and continued cultivating. Half a yearter. Murong Qi had stepped into the Emperor Realm. At this point, Li Yao, Tu Ling¡¯er, Fang Liang, Murong Qi, Long Hao, and Su Qi had stepped into the Emperor Realm. This was the Immeasurable Cmity. With the Heavenly Dao taking care of them, providence bearers cultivated very quickly. What Han Jue wanted to do was to stabilize their Dao hearts and not let them go out to waste their lives. Han Jue called Murong Qi into the cave abode and taught him a Mystical Power. Even the peak of Murong Qi¡¯s previous life could notpare to the current him, so Han Jue¡¯s guidance was enough to benefit him greatly. Another three years passed. Chu Shiren came to visit him. Han Jue was already qualified to look down on this Supreme Buddha. He had fought with the Heavenly Dao Buddha in the simtion trial and killed him. In fact, the Supreme Buddha seemed to be inferior to the Heavenly Dao Buddha. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Evil Dark Forbidden Lord ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster.¡± Chu Shiren knelt down respectfully without the bearing of a Buddha. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Shiren looked up at him and was secretly shocked. Had he really just entered the Zenith Heaven Realm? The aura emitted by Han Jue was stronger than those old Zenith Heaven cultivators. In addition, after entering the Connate Cave Abode, he had a bone-chilling feeling, as if there was some evil creature secretly watching him, ready to pounce on him at any time. This feeling was indescribable, making him uneasy. This feeling made Chu Shiren respect Han Jue even more. Chu Shiren adjusted his emotions and said softly, ¡°Grandmaster, can you teach me your Mystical Power?¡± In the recent hundred-yearpetition, he discovered that his Mystical Powers were inferior to Li Yao, Tu Ling¡¯er, and the others. In his previous life, he was a Buddha. He had learned the Buddhist Dharma methods. Although his cultivation level was high, his Mystical Powers were not good. The Mystical Powers he grasped were greatly inferior to the ones Han Jue taught. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°If you be an Immortal Emperor, I will teach you a Supreme Mystical Power.¡± Chu Shiren looked up and asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always looked forward to your growth.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster!¡± After bowing, Chu Shiren hurriedly left. Han Jue red at the Strange Deity beside him. This fellow had been lying beside Chu Shiren just now and clearly made him ufortable. Han Jue was still very d about the change in Chu Shiren. If not for his different ideals, he would probably be the strongest among the five Great Buddhas. After Chu Shiren left, Han Jue continued cultivating The Strange Deityy on his back. Ever since it helped Han Jue reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, the Strange Deity often helped him absorb negative karma. With its help, Han Jue¡¯s absorption speed far exceeded his own cultivation speed. Not only that, but the Strange Deity was also bing stronger. Han Jue had entered a simtion trial with it not long ago. This fellow already had thebat strength of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. However, it was ignorant and did not have any fancy Mystical Powers. It fought too directly and clumsily. Han Jue and the Strange Deity seemed to be entering a strange coexistence state. In this coexisting state, the stronger Han Jue was, the stronger the Strange Deity became. Furthermore, Han Jue couldpletely control the other party¡¯s life and death. It was as if¡­ Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Han Jue inexplicably thought of the fantasy novels he had read in his previous life. This was like a martial soul? Interesting! With the Strange Deity¡¯s presence, Han Jue would be equivalent to having an active avatar in future battles. He would also have three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. An army by himself? Han Jue was excited. He wanted to be invincible among those of the same realm. This was the case for Zenith Heaven, and it was the same even after he had attained the Dao! Time passed quickly. Fifty years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue maintained the frequency of cursing once every ten years. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was fine, but he didn¡¯t cause trouble recently. The recent Immortal World was extremely harmonious. It was so harmonious that Han Jue thought that the cmity had ended. This was until he saw an email. [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang received the inheritance of your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. His cultivation has increased greatly.] What the hell? Fang Liang had submitted to the enemy? Or did Jade Emperor Zhou Yan bow down to him? Han Jue wanted to use the derivation function to understand, but on second thought, there was no need. In any case, the oue of the cmity had already changed. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan couldn¡¯tugh until the end. Why should he care about his current situation? There were six-star Hatred Points. No matter what, he had to curse him to death to prevent future trouble! ¡°I can¡¯t let him have a chance to rise again or clear his name.¡± Han Jue thought silently. His cultivation had increased quite a lot recently. He could squander his lifespan to celebrate. He locked the Strange Deity into the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. In the imperial garden in the ninth level of the Immortal World. Fang Liang, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, and Great Nine Heavens were sitting around the stone table. Great Nine Heavens revealed his true appearance. He looked like a schr, but his figure was extremely burly. ¡°I only have one request. Let the Heavenly Emperor go,¡± Fang Liang said. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan shook his head and said, ¡°He faked his death. I didn¡¯t torture him. He¡¯s doing well now. If you¡¯re worried, I can let you interact with him.¡± Fang Liang nodded slowly. He looked at Great Nine Heavens and said, ¡°Can you represent the Chan School?¡± Great Nine Heavens said, ¡°Of course, we can. The humans¡¯ rise is unstoppable. This cmity has already be clear. It will definitely be a war between humans and gods. Other Sages among the humans have arrived first. The Heavenly Court is also a force supported by the Dao Sect. We have no choice.¡± Fang Liang¡¯s eyes flickered. He was suffering inside. After all, he was also a human. Great Nine Heavens continued, ¡°His Majesty needs the help of the two of us. The Heavenly Court will definitely be powerful. If the humans win, what do you think they will do to them? The Heavenly Court can tolerate humans, but humans can¡¯t tolerate the Heavenly Court.¡± Fang Liang frowned. This was very realistic and also the truth. He had lived in the mortal world and knew the evil of human nature. If the humans defeated the Heavenly Court, the Immortal Gods would no longer exist. Even if they survived, they would live an ignoble life. To let the Immortal Gods be ves of the human race, could they still be considered Immortal Gods, then? ¡°If the Heavenly Court wins, we will obtain great providence. With His Majesty¡¯s decision, the humans will also have a chance of survival.¡± Great Nine Heavens continued to persuade. Fang Liang sighed. He knew that the other party was plotting something, but he couldn¡¯t refuse. The current Heavenly Court was not as strong as before. The various forces in the Immortal World were overthrowing the rule of the immortals. If this continued, even if they didn¡¯t encounter powerful enemies, the Heavenly Court would only exist in name. As the Heavenly Emperor, Fang Liang had to do something Just as he was hesitating, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, causing the stone table to instantly turn into dust. Fang Liang was so shocked that he stood up and retreated. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan hurriedly meditated and circted his energy to suppress the powerful curse. Great Nine Heavens frowned and asked, ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord?¡±. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s face was pale as he replied, ¡°Who else could it be?¡± His tone was filled with helplessness. Now, even his anger was gone. He was already used to it. Fang Liang asked, ¡°Can¡¯t the Chan School deduce who the Dark Forbidden Lord is?¡± Great Nine Heavens and Jade Emperor Zhou Yan were silent. That¡¯s right! Even Sages could not deduce it! This was the most terrifying thing. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. Being pestered by the Dark Forbidden Lord, he might one day face the cmity of death. Suddenly! An even stronger curse attacked. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly said, ¡°Quick, use your Dharmic powers to help me suppress the Dao Fruit!¡± Great Nine Heavens arrived behind Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and pressed his palm on his back. Soon, Great Nine Heavens couldn¡¯t help but be moved. He had never been cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord, so he had always been suspicious. Was the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s curse really that terrifying? But now¡­ So powerful! ¡°That fellow is definitely cursing with his lifespan. Could it be that he is sacrificing the lives of countless living beings, so he only curses once every ten years?¡± Great Nine Heavens frowned as he thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. What a ruthless Dark Forbidden Lord! It was truly a crime punishable by death! In Great Nine Heavens¡¯ mind, the Dark Forbidden Lord became evil and cruel. Fang Liang watched from the side and noticed the change in their expressions. He had an idea. Were the two of them desperate and deliberately trying to deceive him? Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Humans Should Be Ranked Higher Than Immortals Han Jue didn¡¯t know that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was in front of Fang Liang. He cursed with all his might. He prepared to curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan until he was severely injured. He didn¡¯t want this fellow to harm his grand-disciple. Han Jue cursed as he stared at the attributes panel. His lifespan had already decreased by 80 billion years! Even many stars couldn¡¯t live that long! Continue! 90 billion years! 100 billion years! 110 billion years! 120 billion years! 130 billion years! 140 billion years! Han Jue¡¯s heart started to bleed and he hesitated to continue. Damn it! Let¡¯s go! He had already sacrificed so much. How could he give up? He would seed if he persisted for a little longer! He couldn¡¯t waste all his efforts! Han Jue insisted on cursing. Strands of strange ck aura wrapped around his body. It was very strange and terrifying. Soon, his lifespan decreased by 150 billion years. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was still persisting! Han Jue almost died of anger. He could only grit his teeth and continue. When Han Jue¡¯s lifespan was deducted to nearly 170 billion years, he finally saw an email. (Because of your curse, your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s Dao Fruit cracked. His mental demons haunted him. His Dharmic powers surged and he lost his mind.] Han Jue hurriedly stopped cursing. Almost 170 billion years of lifespan! Han Jue¡¯s heart bled. Too painful. As expected of a Pseudo-Sage. Such curses only made him lose his mind. It seemed that if he wanted to use the curse to kill Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, he was underestimating the Pseudo-Sage. What Han Jue could do was to mess with the other party. After putting down the Book of Misfortune, Han Jue started to think hard. What should he do to kill Jade Emperor Zhou Yan? Han Jue suddenly thought of Xue Minghe. He had an idea. He immediately used his Mystical Power, Dark Nightmare, and sent him a dream. Immediately after, he entered the dream realm and saw Xue Minghe. This was a mountain peak. Xue Minghe was meditating. He suddenly opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised to see Han Jue. He hurriedly stood up and knelt in front of him. ¡°Greetings, Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± Han Jue pretended to be the Dark Forbidden Lord and said in a low voice, ¡°I want Jade Emperor Zhou Yan dead.¡± Xue Minghe looked up and said without hesitation, ¡°What do you need me to do? Just tell me!¡± Previously, he was present when Li Daokong repelled Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. The reason why Jade Emperor Zhou Yan retreated was clearly that he was cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord. After that, Xue Minghe firmly believed that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was not the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s match! After being humiliated by him, Xue Minghe had been waiting for an opportunity. The opportunity had finally arrived! ¡°Jade Emperor Zhou Yan wants to ughter all living beings and rece the Dao Ancestor¡¯s influence on the Heavenly Dao, controlling the Heavenly Dao alone. Spread this news,¡± Han Jue said. His tone was calm, and it was difficult to guess his emotions. Xue Minghe immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately let the Darkness Sect and the Asura Race spread the news!¡± He didn¡¯t care if what Han Jue said was true. Even if it was a lie, he had a way to make it true! ¡°Mm.¡± Han Jue stared at him and stopped talking. Feeling his gaze, Xue Minghe felt uneasy, not knowing what Han Jue was going to say. After a long while¡­ Just as Xue Minghe was about to copse, Han Jue suddenly dismissed the dream. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue was depressed. Why was Xue Minghe so obedient and did not ask for anything? Should he read his mind? Forget it. It didn¡¯t mean much. Even if Xue Minghe was disobedient, it didn¡¯t affect him. Han Jue felt that he couldn¡¯t be addicted to spending his life. After reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, it would take a long time to break through. He didn¡¯t want to use up all his lifespan before it was refreshed again. Even if he used half, it wouldn¡¯t be good. Habits were too terrifying and difficult to change. Han Jue performed Dark Nightmare again. This time, he used it on Jing Tiangong of the Jie School and told him the same thing. Jing Tiangong also agreed readily. However, unlike Xue Minghe, he asked Han Jue about the Jie School¡¯s attitude. Han Jue replied ambiguously, iming that if the Jie School did not be his enemy, he would not target them. Jing Tiangong was relieved and said that he would definitely defame Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Han Jue was unhappy. What did he mean by defame? This was the truth! After dreaming twice, Han Jue stopped messing around and continued cultivating. He would visit the Heavenly Emperor in a few decades. Recently, the Heavenly Emperor seemed to have be peaceful. He didn¡¯t cause trouble anymore, and no one cursed him. That made sense. Everyone thought that the Heavenly Emperor had already died. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, wait a little longer. When I kill Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, you will be saved.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Killing a Pseudo-Sage required time. After all, Han Jue was not a Pseudo- Sage. In the Numinous Pce, the Immortal Gods gathered. An old immortal said, trembling, ¡°Your Majesty, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan wants to ughter all living beings and rece the Heavenly Dao. This matter has already spread to the heavens. The Heavenly Court can¡¯t cooperate with him. On the contrary, we have to dere war on Jade Emperor Zhou Yan!¡± The Divine General stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan must die!¡± Li Daokong¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at Fang Liang. The hall was extremely noisy. Upon hearing that Fang Liang wanted to confer the title of Emperor to Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, the immortals exploded. The Heavenly Court was on the decline because of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Now that they were working with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, where was the Heavenly Court¡¯s backbone? Fang Liang said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard your opinions. From now on, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan will be an eternal enemy of the Heavenly Court. At the same time, we will abolish Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s position and sever his karma and faith with the Heavenly Court.¡± The immortals cheered upon hearing this. Li Daokong smiled. Li Xuan¡¯ao clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Severing karma and faith. How ruthless.¡± One moment ago, he was talking about conferring the Emperor title, and the next, he was cutting off Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s escape route. Li Xuan¡¯ao didn¡¯t know if Fang Liang was a fence-sitter or ruthlessly decisive. No matter what Fang Liang thought, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan could forget about involving the Heavenly Court. Fang Liang looked at Ji Xianshen and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation overseas?¡± Ji Xianshen replied, ¡°We have already recruited 100,000 immortals. Half of them are above the Heaven Immortal Realm.¡± The Literature Immortals were shocked. So many? Fang Liang smiled and said, ¡°Can you continue recruiting?¡± ¡°Yes, but we have to use the Divine Investiture Board. Those cultivators are worried. They hope to have the providence of immortals.¡± Ji Xianshen nodded. The Divine Investiture Board was a shackle to some immortals and gods, but to most people, it was a guarantee to step into the Immortal Realm. Immortals were not self-appointed. They needed to obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao, regardless of race. Under the Heavenly Dao, immortals were treated better than all living beings. There was no dispute. It was precisely because of this that immortals did not dare to rashly create ughter, afraid of viting the heavenly rules and attracting monstrous negative karma. Fang Liang asked, ¡°Has the human race expanded overseas?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ji Xianshen shook his head and said, ¡°No, the humans are consolidating internally.¡± At this moment, a Literature Immortal stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the humans have dered that they want to destroy the Numinous Pce and must be suppressed. They shouted that humans should be ranked higher than immortals and gods, stirring up the hearts of the people. This is not a good sign!¡± Humans should rank higher than immortals! Fang Liang couldn¡¯t help but frown. The immortals were the same. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Prelude to the Battle for Providence Immortal Gods were inclusive of many races. After bing an Immortal God, they would be a group that shared benefits. If the Heavenly Court was destroyed, their fate and providence would decline. Therefore, even if the human immortals heard that the Human Race wanted to overturn the Immortal Gods, they were still very angry. They had been working hard to be immortals for countless years. How could they tolerate others disrespecting them? ¡°The humans are too arrogant. Our Heavenly Court protected them and ughtered demons and devils for them. We even adjusted the weather to alleviate disasters. And they¡¯re actually treating us like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When the Demon Court attacked the humans, wasn¡¯t it our Heavenly Court who saved them?¡± ¡°Such ingrates. With the support of a Sage, they want to go against the Immortal Gods?¡± ¡°Our Heavenly Court is an orthodox sect. How can we be afraid of a Sage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can also seek the support of a Sage!¡± The immortals discussed and united against amon enemy. Fang Liang was originally a human and did not want to see humans and immortals be mortal enemies. But now, he had to make a choice. Perhaps this was the Immeasurable Cmity. It was not only a battle, but also a choice between life and death, Dao, and righteousness. Fang Liang¡¯s eyes gradually became firm. He raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. All the immortals looked at him. Fang Liang said, ¡°Prepare to dere war on the humans. Since the Immeasurable Cmity wants humans to fight with gods, the Heavenly Court can¡¯t retreat. We can only fight!¡± The immortals agreed. Even if the Heavenly Court declined, the bottom line of immortals was not something mortals could touch! Fifteen yearster. Han Jue was still absorbing the negative karma in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus when four lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that the battle for providence in the Immeasurable Cmity is about to begin. You have the following choices:] (1: Join the human race and kill gods and immortals. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Join the Heavenly Court and show off your might. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a random natural treasure.] [3: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue was stunned. The battle for providence had begun? Could it be that the final battle of this cmity was the battle between the humans and the Heavenly Court? Wait. Could it be that fate had arrived? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more he shivered. If all of this was destined, then the Demon Court, the Divine Pce, the Buddhist Sect, the Golden Crow Divine n, the Dragon Court, and the Underworld were all cannon fodder? Han Jue immediately chose the third option. [Congrattions on obtaining a Great Dao Fragment and a Supreme Treasure.] [Constitution Mystic Boots: Zenith Heaven Supreme Treasure, a Supreme Treasure derived from Chaotic Qi. It can ignore the power of rules and move freely. It has a restriction to resist the divine sense attack of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.) This treasure was not bad! He had also umted six Great Dao Fragments. Han Jue took out the Constitution Mystic Boots and started to make it recognize him as its owner. His thoughts drifted. The master of the Heavenly Court was his grand-disciple, Fang Liang. The future Human Emperor of the Human Race was Xing Hongxuan¡­ Both leaders were his¡­ Unknowingly, Han Jue was so powerful. He stopped and looked back. He couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he was in a dream. Back then, he only wanted to have more ways to survive by taking in disciples. He didn¡¯t expect to reach this point step by step. ¡°I really became the Dark Forbidden Lord,¡± Han Jue muttered and smiled helplessly. However, he did not regret it. So what if he was the Dark Forbidden Lord? As long as he could continue living and pursue the Great Dao, he was willing to be the Dark Forbidden Lord. Of course, he could only admit it verbally. Too many dogs had framed their sins on the Dark Forbidden Lord. It was simply shameless. Even today, there were still many people in the Immortal World cursing the enemy. Many of Han Jue¡¯s good friends were cursed by a mysterious curse, including Fang Liang, Ji Xianshen, Zhou Fan, and others. He had to survive this cmity first. The next morning. Han Jue put on the Constitution Mystic Boots and used the Dark Nightmare to send a dream to Xing Hongxuan. In the dream, the two of them were alone in the forest. Han Jue sat beside her and said softly, ¡°The true cmity has arrived. This time, the protagonists of the cmity are the humans and the Heavenly Court. One of them will definitely win. You have to be careful.¡± Xing Hongxuan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t participate if I can.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t understand the Heavenly Court, but the human elders are full of confidence. I saw that Sage¡¯s avatar. He¡¯s indeed powerful. Just looking at him makes me inexplicably nervous.¡± Xing Hongxuan sighed upon the mention of Fuxitian. Sages were too distant from her. In the past, she had thought that Sages were only cultivators with stronger Dharmic powers. Only when she saw Fuxitian did she realize that this was not the case. Facing a Sage, she couldn¡¯t even be rebellious or profane. Her soul trembled in front of him. Han Jue secretly guessed that the Heavenly Court would also have the help of a Sage. Otherwise, they would definitely be defeated and might not even be able to achieve the cleansing effect that the Heavenly Dao expected. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, the so-called cmity was a reshuffling of the heavens. When the number of lives reached the limit, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence would change, attracting all living beings to fight and return peace to the world. Xing Hongxuan asked curiously, ¡°Husband, will you support the Heavenly Court?¡± She had heard that the current Heavenly Emperor was Fang Liang. She had seen Fang Liang¡¯s potential before. Han Jue also had a good rtionship with the Heavenly Emperor. It was impossible for their names to be coincidental. They had to be the same person. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t support anyone.¡± Xing Hongxuan smiled. ¡°As expected of you.¡± Eh? Why did this sound wrong? Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t continue on this topic. Instead, she began to talk about her experiences during this period of time. Apart from cultivation, she had also followed the humans and fought everywhere. More and more ancient races had been attacked by humans. In the battles, the cultivation of the human prodigies had constantly increased. It was extremely miraculous. Xing Hongxuan guessed that it was done by a Sage, while Han Jue thought that it was caused by the cmity. In the cmity, breaking through and cultivation was faster than during peaceful times. Unconsciously, the Heavenly Dao was pushing everything. Xing Hongxuan continued to talk, and Han Jue spent most of the time listening. This dreamsted for a long time. After returning to reality, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had already lost his mind, but there had been no movement recently. He couldn¡¯t let down his guard. This fellow was probably recuperating in a corner. He had to take his life when he was down. This time, Han Jue cursed with 50 billion years. He would slowly grind him to death. Several dayster. Han Jue released the Strange Deity and continued to absorb negative karma. At the same time. Under the Fusang Tree. Everyone surrounded Lu Huaxu. His body emitted wisps of purple aura and his long hair fluttered. A terrifying and oppressive aura was brewing ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an asked curiously. Murong Qi narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°He¡¯s awakening the power of his previous life. This aura¡­¡± Chu Shiren said firmly, ¡°One of the Four Extreme Emperors of the Heavenly Court, the Purple Star Emperor!¡± Murong Qi nced at him, secretly unhappy. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Why was this fellow always so talkative? Do you think that only you know? Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°IS the Purple Star Emperor very powerful?¡± Chu Shiren said, ¡°He¡¯s on par with the Heavenly Emperor. You tell me, is he powerful or not?¡± Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Emperor¡¯s Awakening, Heavenly Court¡¯s Great Support When the disciples of the Hidden Sect surrounded Lu Huaxu, Han Jue also noticed his situation. He could sense that a powerful force was awakening in the depths of Lu Huaxu¡¯s soul. The Four Extreme Emperors of the Heavenly Court were all Zenith Heaven existences. Han Jue checked Lu Huaxu¡¯s profile picture again. (Lu Huaxu: Early-stage Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm, Purple Star Emperor, Reincarnation of a Zenith Heaven Emperor. He was once one of the Four Extreme Emperors of the Heavenly Court. He reincarnated with the Supreme Treasure, the Heavenly Dao Purple Emperor Spear. The Purple Emperor Spear is his soul. The two cannot be separated. His talent is powerful. He reached the Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm in less than 300 years and awakened the Purple Emperor Star Dao Fruit. Current favorability: 5 stars] As thetest disciple, he had already reached the early-stage Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. It could be seen how talented the disciples of the Hidden Sect were. Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried when he saw that Lu Huaxu¡¯s cultivation level had not changed. Even if Lu Huaxupletely awakened and became a Zenith Heaven Emperor, Han Jue was not afraid. Not to mention that Han Jue was already an expert in the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, the two Dao Field guards were no joke. L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao were two War God Guardians! Han Jue paid attention as he absorbed negative karma. About half a yearter, Lu Huaxu woke up. After waking up, he did not seem to have changed. When everyone asked him, he only smiled and did not say anything. After that, his cultivation speed soared, causing everyone to be speechless. After Murong Qi and Chu Shiren, another mighty figure awakened. Under Chu Shiren¡¯s introduction, everyone knew that Lu Huaxu was one of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Four Extreme Emperors, the Purple Star Emperor. He was definitely a mighty figure of the myriad worlds. However, with the precedent of the Supreme Buddha, no one would change their attitude towards him. They treated him as in the past, especially the ck Hell Chicken. This fellow had taken the lead in bullying Lu Huaxu. It seemed that the stronger Lu Huaxu¡¯s identity was, the more excited it became. Lu Huaxu¡¯s rise intensified the internalpetition within the Hidden Sect. In these boring years, there had to be somepetition to be interesting. In the dark universe, above the sea of clouds, under the old tree. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was circting his energy to heal his injuries. His face was extremely pale and he was frowning. At this moment, Great Nine Heavens appeared in front of him. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan did not open his eyes as he snorted. ¡°Why are you looking for me again?¡± He was filled with hatred towards Great Nine Heavens. Great Nine Heavens said calmly, ¡°The Sect Master has ordered you to bow down to the Heavenly Emperor and enter the Divine Investiture Board.¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan suddenly opened his eyes. He was furious. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re humiliating me?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He was once the Heavenly Emperor and had suppressed the Heavenly Court. Telling him to be Heavenly Emperor Fang¡¯s subordinate was definitely an insult to him! Great Nine Heavens said, ¡°You have already failed. The Sages have deduced that the protagonists of this Immeasurable Cmity are the humans and the immortals. If you want to fight, you can only enter the Heavenly Court and be an immortal god.¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I join the human race?¡± Great Nine Heavens did not answer. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was extremely angry. He knew that this was the Sage¡¯s n. He was only a pawn in the hands of a Sage. He had no right to choose. Damn it! Just a little more! If not for the Dark Forbidden Lord, ording to his n, he would have devoured the Heavenly Dao step by step. How would he have ended up like this? The more Jade Emperor Zhou Yan thought about it, the more aggrieved he became. He hated the Dark Forbidden Lord. Great Nine Heavens vanished, leaving behind a sentence. ¡°This is the only path you can take. If you disobey the Sect Master¡¯s will, you should know the consequences.¡± Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was so angry that his chest heaved. He didn¡¯t say anything as he gritted his teeth. ¡°You forced me.¡± A ck light shed in Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s eyes. Twenty yearster. While cultivating, Han Jue cursed Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and checked his emails. (Your good friend Zhou Fan has joined the Heavenly Court and is now an Immortal God. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Mo Fuchou has joined the Heavenly Court and is now an Immortal God. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Huang Jihao has joined the Heavenly Court and is now an Immortal God. His providence has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Han Ming has joined the Heavenly Court and is now an Immortal God. His providence has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Duan Hongchen has joined the Heavenly Court and is now an Immortal God. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has obtained a Primordial Divine Body. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has joined the Heavenly Court and is now an Immortal God. Her providence has increased greatly.] Han Jue¡¯s eyes widened. He was almost shocked. What the heck? More than half of his friends had joined the Heavenly Court? Where did Fang Liang get his appeal from? Han Jue looked carefully and discovered that Xue Minghe had led the Darkness Sect into the Heavenly Court. The originally weak Heavenly Court immediately became stronger. Was he taking sides? Han Jue showed a frown. Could Xue Minghe be mistaken? Han Jue immediately sent him a dream. When they met in the dream, Xue Minghe said excitedly, ¡°Forbidden Lord, you already know?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Minghe said, ¡°The protagonists of the cmity are the humans and the Heavenly Court. You¡¯ve always supported the Heavenly Court, so I shouldn¡¯t have done anything wrong by leading the Darkness Sect to join them, right?¡± Han Jue was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect that Heavenly Court¡¯s greatest backing was him. At this moment, Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to refute. Be it the humans or the Heavenly Court, both sides had people rted to him, so he couldn¡¯t help either side. Although Han Jue was a human, he didn¡¯t have a sense of belonging to the humans here. After all, he had only stayed in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect his entire life and didn¡¯t know many people. ¡°Has anyone contacted you?¡± Han Jue asked. Xue Minghe said, ¡°Yes, the Sage asked me in my dreams to enter the Heavenly Court. It suited me, so I¡­¡± With that, he suddenly became nervous. Wait. Would the Forbidden Lord misunderstand him as a traitor? He immediately knelt down in fear and said, ¡°I¡¯m loyal to the Forbidden Lord. As for that Sage, I don¡¯t even know who he is.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you know how many Sages there are?¡± Xue Minghe thought that Han Jue was testing him, so he replied, ¡°There are nine Heavenly Dao Sages for eternity. However, since ancient times, many mighty figures have transcended the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯m not sure how many Sages there are in total. The Sages all live outside the 33rd Heaven or in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What about Zenith Heaven?¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult to guess the number of Zenith Heaven cultivators. After all, there have been more than ten Immeasurable Cmities¡­¡± ¡°Then, do you know about the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s the Heavenly Dao¡¯s first world in the Primordial Era. Because of a cmity, a Sage took action and shattered the world. The Dao Ancestor isted the Primordial Heaven and Earth and left the various races in the current Immortal World. Only mighty figures can go to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and stay away from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s cmity.¡± ¡°How much stronger is the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End than the Immortal World?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but they¡¯re all controlled by Sages.¡± Han Jue stopped asking. Xue Minghe became nervous and couldn¡¯t help but ponder over Han Jue¡¯s words. Could it be that the Forbidden Lord was warning him that there was always someone stronger? It was very likely! He couldn¡¯t make decisions without permission in the future. He had to wait for the Forbidden Lord¡¯s arrangements. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all. From now on, you will listen to Heavenly Emperor Fang until I give you a new order.¡± Han Jue canceled the dream. After returning to reality, Han Jue no longer cared about the Heavenly Court. However, eighteen yearster. Han Jue learned from the emails that Long Hao and Di Lantian had joined the Heavenly Court¡­ The humans were in danger! Chapter 417 - Emperor¡¯s Awakening, Heavenly Court¡¯s Great Support Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Unyielding Human Race, Rise of the Hidden Sect After the Dragon Court joined the Heavenly Court, they were considered the number one force in the Immortal World. They gathered the support of the Darkness Sect, the Asura Race, the Dragon Court, the Human School, the Chan School, and other major factions. It could even be said that the Heavenly Court had reached an unprecedentedly powerful golden age. It was even stronger than the Demon Court that had swept through the Immortal World. How much time had passed? Han Jue was shocked by the power of the Sages. However, Han Jue had a feeling that the stronger the Heavenly Court was, the more likely they would be defeated. The battle of the Immeasurable Cmity could not be a crushing one. Either both sides were evenly matched, both sides injured each other, or the weaker side reversed the tide. The Heavenly Dao wanted a small number of people to survive, after all. ¡°I¡¯ll just be a member of the audience and watch them copse.¡± Han Jue thought silently. The Heavenly Emperor was already gone and the current Heavenly Court was beginning to rise again. He had repaid the favor he owed. If not for his secret help, the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Emperor would have been long gone. There was another goal now. Kill Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and save the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Several dayster, he continued cultivating. The Zenith Heaven Realm was extremely difficult to cultivate. Han Jue¡¯s Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit was like a bottomless pit. When the negative karma in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus surged into it, the Dao Fruit felt like it would never be filled. Han Jue couldn¡¯t estimate when he would break through to the mid-stage Golden Immortal Realm. The path of the Great Dao was longsting! Time passed. While the Hidden Sect was cultivating in seclusion, the war between the Humans and Gods in the Immortal World finally began. The human race had an extremely strong reproduction ability. In just a few decades, billions of people could appear. This was under the condition that the human race was constantly fighting. The humans of the Immortal World had an extremely huge poption, let alone the humans of the myriad worlds. They were the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao. Facing the powerful Heavenly Court, the humans were first attacked and defeated, but the characteristics of the humans were also disyed. They would never give up! The more humans lost, the more united they became. The cultivators from the other mortal worlds rushed to the Immortal World to provide assistance. A world-shattering battle was brewing. About thirty years passed. Han Jue walked out of the cave abode and prepared to preach the Dao to the Hidden Sect disciples. Lu Huaxu suddenly came in front of him and bowed. ¡°Grandmaster, the Divine Investiture Board is summoning me. What do you think I should do?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. You¡¯ll die.¡± Lu Huaxu¡¯s eyelids twitched. Although he had already awakened the memories of the Purple Star Emperor, his reverence for Han Jue deepened. Because like the others, he felt that Han Jue might be the reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor. Looking at the Hidden Sect disciples, they could all form a huge faction. Previously, the Heavenly Court only had five Zenith Heavens. The Four Extreme Emperors had not been in the Heavenly Court for a long time, and there were already three in the Hidden Sect. L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao were both manifestations of Zu Tu. One had to know that Zu Tu alone could fight against the Four Extreme Emperors. ¡°Everyone, sit down and prepare to listen!¡± Han Jue walked around Lu Huaxu and sat in front of the Fusang Tree. After everyone was ready, he began to preach. Han Jue also didn¡¯t want to stay in the Dark Forbidden Zone. After the cmity ended, he would still go to the Immortal World. However, before that, he had to make the Hidden Sect stronger. This way, he could cultivate in peace and let his disciples protect the Hidden Sect. Apart from the Hidden Sect, the Reroll World was also bing stronger. One day, the Reroll World would surpass the mortal world and be a great world. Han Jue was also looking forward to that day. The White-Robed Buddha¡¯s cultivation level increased quite quickly, and he had already reached the Rank Three Immortal Emperor Realm. It was all thanks to the Reroll World¡¯s providence. Seven yearster. Han Jue ended the lecture. This time, he did not return to the cave abode directly. Instead, he waited for the disciples to awaken. A yearter. All the disciples woke up and saw that Han Jue was still around. They continued to wait for him to speak Han Jue said, ¡°The true battle of this cmity is about to begin. The battle between the humans and the Heavenly Court.¡± Everyone was stunned. Murong Qi asked in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s the Divine Pce? Where¡¯s the Buddhist Sect? Where¡¯s the Demon Court?¡±. Tu Ling¡¯er added, ¡°What about the Golden Crow Divine n?¡± At the mention of the Golden Crow Divine n, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became unnatural. Could it be that the Golden Crow Divine n was already gone? Chu Shiren pinched his fingers to deduce and his expression changed drastically. Xun Chang¡¯an noticed his expression and asked, ¡°What did you deduce?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an still couldn¡¯t change his attitude. He always cared about Chu Shiren. After all, he was born in the Buddhist Sect and Chu Shiren was a Buddha. ¡°All the major powers have joined the Heavenly Court to suppress the humans. Someone wants to overthrow the identity of the humans as the protagonist under the Heavenly Dao. What a move!¡± Chu Shiren¡¯s expression was ugly. He was the Supreme Buddha whose philosophy was to make peace for all living beings. His Buddhist Way focused on humans, so he naturally did not want the humans to be ughtered. When the disciples heard that, they were all shocked. How could the Heavenly Court be so powerful? Han Jue said, ¡°Do you see? This is the Immeasurable Cmity. This is fate. The once high-spirited and insufferably arrogant behemoths can all be stepping stones. The Hidden Sect does not fight for providence or power. What we fight for is the Great Dao. Cultivate well and don¡¯t think about going out. After the Immeasurable Cmity ends, we will return to the Immortal World.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog shouted, ¡°We still have to go back? Why can¡¯t we stay here!¡± The ck Hell Chicken pped its wings and scolded, ¡°How dare you refute Master¡¯s will?¡± The others¡¯ eyes lit up. Not everyone wanted to stay away from the world. Cultivation was sometimes only for the sake of being superior to others. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Before this cmity ends, I hope that all of you can reach the Emperor Realm. Can you do that?¡± Han Jue asked. All Immortal Emperors! This goal made everyone excited. Even if it was a major force in the Immortal World, there were not many Immortal Emperors. ¡°Definitely!¡± Lu Huaxu said in high spirits. The others agreed. The ck Hell Demon Lord, Diamond Rage, and Jiang Yi looked at each other in shock. They felt Han Jue¡¯s ambitions. Could it be that he was plotting for the next cmity? It was very likely! Wasn¡¯t this the path of the previous Divine Pce? The Divine Pce had risen after the cmity ended. Taking advantage of the chaos in the world and the fact that order had yet to be rebuilt, it had appeared in one go and widely epted geniuses, rising step by step. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction and returned to the Connate Cave Abode. The Strange Deity pounced over. Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for it to scram. The Strange Deity seemed to be very anxious and kept rebuking him. Han Jue frowned and immediately checked the powerful enemies around the Dao Field. There were no powerful enemies. What was going on? At this moment, the Strange Deity suddenly entered Han Jue¡¯s body, and a huge memory surged into his mind. It was a distant memory. It was a misty void. Violent winds wreaked havoc in all directions. In Han Jue¡¯s vision, the clouds parted and he saw a majestic figure. It was evenrger than the Primordial Yuan Phoenix he had seen before. Even Han Jue, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he saw this figure. Too huge to describe! For some reason, Han Jue inexplicably thought of the legendary Pangu who split open the sky! Giant God Pangu? Why did the strange god let him see this memory? At this moment, Han Jue suddenly felt a terrifying gazend on him. Although he didn¡¯t see that gaze, he could feel the pressure. It was a pressure that made his soul tremble. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Hundred Billion Years of Great Karma, Heavenly Dao Sage¡¯s Position Facing this mysterious gaze, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. He looked up. Han Jue¡¯s gaze pierced through theyers of chaotic clouds and saw a pair of eyes. These eyes were like the eyes of a human. They were extremely indifferent as if they had no emotions. Boom! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness exploded. Unconsciously, he witnessed a huge battle. Countless terrifying figures rushed towards thergest and most majestic figure like moths to a me. That majestic figure stood on the lotus throne and held a huge ax. A dazzling light shone above his head, and his divine might was vast. It made Han Jue shiver. What kind of spirit was this! It was indescribable. Han Jue didn¡¯t see the end of this battle. When he came back to his senses, it was still the Chaotic Void, but the mighty figure in front of him was already gone. ¡°The Heavenly Dao is like a dream. Everything is like a phantom. Mortal, jump out of this fabrication as soon as possible. Only then are you truly alive.¡± A vast voice sounded in Han Jue¡¯s ears. It was air. Han Jue was stunned. What did he mean? Immediately after, this memory scene shattered. Han Jue realized that when he returned to reality, the Strange Deity was floating in front of him. Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°Who spoke just now?¡± (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A hundred billion years? Han Jue was shocked. With such a high cost, what kind of existence was he? He had to calcte! Continue! (The karma is too great. It involves a realm that the system cannot reach at the moment. It cannot be deduced. The price of lifespan will be refunded.] Eh? So ridiculous? Han Jue was shocked. The system could even deduce the Dao Ancestor. Was this fellow even more powerful than him? Could it really be the Giant God Pangu? Han Jue asked, ¡°Currently, other than the Hidden Sect, who knows my exact location?¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. (Not exposed for the time being. ] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. That was good. To prevent any idents, he still controlled Hidden Sect Ind to move away from this ce. An hourter. He stopped and looked at the Strange Deity. Why could the Strange Deity bring him such a memory? Could the previous scene be the Chaotic Fiendcelestial War during the Chaotic Era? The Strange Deity seemed to have forgotten what had happened and began to wander around again. Han Jue thought for a while and continued cultivating. To put it bluntly, his cultivation realm was too low and he could not see through everything. Immortal World, beside the Heavenly River. Fang Liang stood above the clouds with his hands behind his back. He had a dignified expression. Beside him stood an immortal who looked identical to him. After so many years, Fang Liang hadpletely be the Heavenly Emperor. His eyes were dignified and he was extremely shrewd. The Divine General suddenly appeared beside him. He nced at the Immortal God beside Fang Liang and looked at him. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Jiang family of the Human School has chosen to support the human race. Jiang Dugu has returned. He brought the Primordial Yuan Phoenix and devoured a hundred thousand Heavenly Troops. The Heavenly Court has suffered heavy losses.¡± Fang Liang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Does Li Daokong know about Jiang Dugu?¡± The Divine General replied, ¡°Li Daokong has already gone to fight him.¡± Fang Liang fell into deep thought. After a long time. Fang Liang said, ¡°Send the immortals to the extreme north to invite the Fang family.¡± Fang n? The Divine General was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you rted to the Fang family?¡± Fang Liang nodded slightly. The Divine General was secretly shocked. So the Heavenly Emperor chose Fang Liang because of this. He immediately epted the order and left. Fang Liang turned to look at the Immortal God beside him and muttered, ¡°This battle will depend on your divine power.¡± This Immortal God who looked identical to Fang Liang did not change his expression. He was like a puppet. Time passed quickly. Twenty years passed quickly. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune again and cursed Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. At the same time, he checked his emails. [Your good friend Jiang Dugu has joined the human race. His providence has transformed.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a human cultivator] x170098 [Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by human cultivators] x390221 (Your good friend Pan Xin has joined the human race. His providence has transformed.] (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.] (Your good friend Han Ming was attacked by your good friend Pan Xin and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by your good friend Pan Xin and was severely injured.] Jiang Dugu and Pan Xin joined the human race? Very powerful! Looking down, Pan Xin clearly used a huge move and severely injured Han Jue¡¯s friends. Why would this coward enter the cmity? They were all taking sides! Han Jue was very curious about the battle in the Immortal World. ¡°I want to know, which race will win this cmity?¡± Han Jue asked silently in his heart. (5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Heavenly Court) Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. Would the humans be wiped out? Han Jue felt that his morals had been shattered. His subconscious still treated him as a human, so he always felt that the human race would definitely survive. Han Jue asked, ¡°What will happen to the human race?¡± [They will be extinct. All living beings born as humans must die, including the human immortals.] This time, his lifespan was not deducted. It should be rted to the previous deduction. Extinction¡­ Including all the human immortals! Han Jue frowned. What was going on? ¡°Will I die after the cmity ends?¡± [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that only the humans in the Immortal World would die. What should he do now? Han Jue decided to visit Xing Hongxuan in her dreams and tell her to return. He immediately used his Mystical Power and pulled Xing Hongxuan into the dream. Above the clouds, the two met. Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t look good and didn¡¯t pounce on him. Han Jue frowned. What happened? Could it be that it was inconvenient for Xing Hongxuan to enter the dreams now? A figure appeared beside Xing Hongxuan. It was a woman who looked identical to Dao Comprehension Sword. Tai Sutian! Crap! I screwed up! The next time he visited, he had to deduce the other party¡¯s situation. Han Jue cursed himself for being careless. Tai Sutian stared at Han Jue and said, ¡°Please save the humans!¡± Save the human race? Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°The human race needs me to save them?¡± Tai Sutian replied, ¡°Yes. Six of the nine Heavenly Dao Sages chose to support the Heavenly Court and eradicate the human race. Only Sage N¨¹wa and Sage Fuxi chose to protect the human race. Heavenly Emperor Fang of the Heavenly Court is your grand-disciple. Although your karma is small, you are closely rted to many people facing the cmity. Perhaps you can reverse the situation.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°But my cultivation isn¡¯t good enough.¡± ¡°I heard from the Sages that you are at least at the Deity Realm.¡± Hearing this, Han Jue secretly felt that something was wrong. Sage N¨¹wa was staring at him. The human race was a deep pit. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to enter rashly. Even if he helped the human race, he couldn¡¯t help openly lest he provoked great karma. Tai Sutian continued, ¡°If the humans can survive this cmity, the Sages will give you a huge opportunity that contains the method to attain the Dao!¡± Dao attainment method! What was attaining the Dao? Wasn¡¯t it to be a Sage! Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t there only nine Sages?¡± Tai Sutian replied, ¡°Sage N¨¹wa will give up her position as a Heavenly Dao Sage.¡± Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Taking Sides, Jade Emperor Transforms into a Heavenly Devil Hearing Tai Sutian¡¯s words, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the oue of directly deriving the cmity. Zu Tu went to N¨¹wa Imperial Pce and imed that he was used and deceived to seek revenge from the Sages. This matter had always been a thorn in Han Jue¡¯s heart, making him unable topletely trust N¨¹wa Imperial Pce¡¯s Sage. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to be a Heavenly Dao Sage. The nine Heavenly Dao Sages were obviously puppets of the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be existences like Transcendent Dao Expert, Eternal Divine Spirit, Great Dao Divine Spirit, and so on. Han Jue couldn¡¯t reference the novels and legends he had read in the past. After all, ten Immeasurable Cmities had already appeared since the establishment of the Heavenly Dao. Countless experts were born. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t agree! Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°This is very important. I have to consider it.¡± Tai Sutian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Tell me through Xing Hongxuan whenever you decide.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The two of them fell silent, not knowing what to say. Han Jue coughed and said, ¡°Can I talk to my wife alone?¡± Xing Hongxuan was overjoyed. The title of wife made her extremely happy. Tai Sutian hurriedly disappeared and did not say much. Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°Will the dream realm be spied on by a third person?¡± [This Mystical Power is a Great Dao Mystical Power. Only by entering a dream or reaching the Great Dao level can one spy on it.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He asked, ¡°What do you think of what she said just now?¡± Xing Hongxuan looked around and sent a voice transmission, ¡°Not reliable!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This girl had also be cautious and was even transmitting her voice in the dream. Han Jue sent a voice transmission, ¡°Then, hurry up ande back.¡± ¡°How? Where to find you?¡± ¡°Go to the void. I¡¯ll think of a way to find you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy. Find an opportunity and excuse to leave Tai Sutian¡¯s sight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m familiar with this.¡± After discussing, the two of them began to ask each other questions out loud, as if someone was really spying on them. After returning to reality, Han Jue frowned. He couldn¡¯t visit anyone in their dreams so casually anymore. A Sage could scheme against him at any time! Fortunately, it was only Tai Sutian. If it was a Sage, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t be able to decline. ¡°Will this cmity end up as a Sage War?¡± Han Jue muttered in his heart. If that was really the case, the Immortal World would be finished. Could the next Immortal World be the Nine Nether Purgatory? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more likely he thought it was. The Nine Nether Purgatory had already be a ce for many factions and living beings to avoid the cmity. The Sages only needed to pour out the negative karma in the Nine Nether Purgatory and it would be a world of its own. Han Jue shivered and stopped thinking about it. He should cultivate quietly. In the following period of time, friends joined the humans or Heavenly Court from time to time. Twenty yearster, other than the people from the Hidden Sect, all Han Jue¡¯s good friends had taken sides. They were all in the human and Heavenly Court factions. After lining up, it was time for the battle! Han Jue cursed silently. Didn¡¯t they say that the cmity wouldst for ten thousand years, or at most a million years? It had only been a few thousand years, but the final battle was about to begin? It shouldn¡¯t affect the Dark Forbidden Zone, right? Han Jue had no choice but to use the derivation function to ask. (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Alright! It didn¡¯t even say ¡®for the time being¡¯! Han Jue was relieved and felt like he had just survived a cmity. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing while checking his emails. He suddenly saw an email. [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was possessed by an inferior Strange Deity. His soul was suppressed.] Eh? Han Jue was furious. He still remembered that the inferior Strange Deity was picked up by a person called Great Nine Heavens. This fellow was a Pseudo-Sage. Could it be that the mysterious mighty figure who had always helped Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was Great Nine Heavens? He¡¯s asking to get killed! Han Jue couldn¡¯t tolerate it. Before he grew up, the Heavenly Emperor had always helped him. He would give him whatever he wanted. How could he let the Heavenly Emperor endure such humiliation? He would first give Jade Emperor Zhou Yan the treatment of 200 billion years of lifespan! Then, he would give Great Nine Heavens 300 billion years of lifespan! A mere 500 billion years of lifespan was nothing to Han Jue, who had a lifespan of 10 quintillion years. He had more than enough! Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. He stared at the attributes panel. A hundred billion years of lifespan was consumed very quickly! In a mysterious hall, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan sat on the ground with an extremely ugly expression. Great Nine Heavens and the Heavenly Emperor stood at the side. The Heavenly Emperor was in a strange state. His eyes were ck and his hair was white. He was like a puppet. Great Nine Heavens circled around the Heavenly Emperor. It was unknown what he was thinking, but he nodded from time to time. At this moment¡­ Jade Emperor Zhou Yan suddenly opened his eyes and roared, ¡°Save me!¡± Boom He spat out a mouthful of golden blood, burning a huge hole in the ground. Great Nine Heavens turned to look at him with a frown. He looked annoyed. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had been cursed more than once and needed his help every time. Great Nine Heavens wished that this fellow would just die! This useless dog! Great Nine Heavens cursed in his heart, but he still came behind Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to heal him. Soon, Great Nine Heavens¡¯ expression changed. What a powerful curse! He could clearly sense the other party¡¯s anger. The curse power was like a stormy sea, as if it wanted to drown Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Oh no! The Dark Forbidden Lord wanted to curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to death! Although it was very difficult for Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to be cursed to death, at this rate, his Dao Fruit would be unstable and his cultivation would definitely decline. He might even suffer from Qi Deviation and be a Heavenly Devil. Great Nine Heavens tried his best to help. However, the curse power was still increasing! He couldn¡¯t block it! Crap! Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was doomed! Great Nine Heavens¡¯ expression was extremely ugly. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan suddenly looked up and roared, ¡°Ahhh ¡°. This roar spread throughout the myriad worlds. Everyone could hear the hatred in his tone. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s body exploded and his soul turned into a ck mist. Great Nine Heavens¡¯ expression changed drastically. ¡°Devil Qi! How is that possible!¡± Then, his expression turned furious. This fellow actually sought refuge with the Devil Ancestor! He¡¯s asking to get killed! The ck mist that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had transformed into suddenly rushed towards Great Nine Heavens. He roared, ¡°Even if I die, I will drag you down with me! Great Nine Heavens! You will die a horrible death!¡± Great Nine Heavens cursed this fellow for being crazy as he raised his hand to block. (Because of your curse, your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had his body destroyed and his soul devoured by the Devil Ancestor.] Seeing this email, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. This time, he went overboard. He had actually used up 300 billion years of his lifespan. The hand holding the Book of Misfortune was trembling. How extravagant! Heavenly Emperor, I¡¯ve really tried my best. Han Jue¡¯s eyes became sharp. It was not over! Next was Great Nine Heavens! But before that, Han Jue had to rest. Several dayster. Han Jue held the Book of Misfortune again and cursed Great Nine Heavens. On the other side. Great Nine Heavens had just ended the battle and expelled Jade Emperor Zhou Yan from the hall. He was meditating to heal his injuries when he felt a powerful curse. His expression darkened. The damned Dark Forbidden Lord had targeted him! Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Unworthy of Pseudo-Sage, Competing with the Dao Ancestor Facing the curse of the Dark Forbidden Lord, Great Nine Heavens did not panic. He wasn¡¯t Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He raised his hand and took out a green lotus throne. The Heavenly Emperor beside him was meditating and cultivating. His body was surrounded by wisps of strange ck aura, as if there were evil spirits around him. It was ghastly and terrifying. Five dayster. Great Nine Heavens frowned as he felt the curse power increase. Why was it always five dayster? Could there be something to it? Great Nine Heavens had apanied Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to resist the curse and captured this detail. As he pondered, he resisted the curse. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue stared at his attributes panel. 110 billion years! 150 billion years! 200 billion years! 250 billion years! Because Great Nine Heavens didn¡¯t develop any emotions towards Han Jue, he didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s exact situation. Who cared! He would give him 300 billion years to enjoy first! Han Jue continued cursing. He only stopped after deducting 300 billion years of his lifespan. Although Han Jue was fine after spending 600 billion years of his lifespan, he was inexplicably terrified. To be precise, it was guilt. He felt that he had let down his soul and Dao heart. However, the Heavenly Emperor was in trouble, so he had no choice but to take action. ¡°I wonder if that fellow is injured.¡± Han Jue thought worriedly. Should he deduce it? Forget it! That was a Pseudo-Sage. If he asked, he would lose a lot of his lifespan. Han Jue started to adjust his emotions and prepared to continue cultivating. In the hall, Great Nine Heavens was still meditating and healing his injuries. His expression changed from madness, anger, fear, and gloominess as if he had multiple personalities. The Heavenly Emperor stood at the side staring at him. After a long time. Great Nine Heavens opened his eyes. His expression was extremely ugly as he muttered, ¡°Damn it! Why is this fellow¡¯s curse so terrifying? How many lives has he sacrificed?¡± He believed that the Dark Forbidden Lord sacrificed living beings to curse the enemy. Using his lifespan to curse the enemy was the strongest way. No one would sacrifice their own lifespan to curse their enemies, even if they were Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were said to be immortal, but that was only the definition of all living beings. No Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had lived from the beginning of the world until now. They were either dead or had broken through to a higher realm to elevate their essence of life. In addition, if he used his lifespan to curse, he would definitely provoke karma. To a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, this was the greatest taboo. Even if he was a Pseudo-Sage. The more Great Nine Heavens thought about it, the more he felt that the Dark Forbidden Lord was a huge danger. If he let him continue to grow, he would definitely be a huge threat to the Heavenly Dao! ¡°We have to report this to the Sages!¡± Great Nine Heavens thought silently. At this moment, his mental demon was in chaos. He was so shocked that he hurriedly used his supreme Dharmic powers to suppress it. However, the mental demon was too strong, causing his Dharmic powers to run wild. He injured his Dao Fruit and his cultivation fell slightly. Damn Dark Forbidden Lord! If he didn¡¯t take revenge, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be a Pseudo-Sage! Suddenly! The Heavenly Emperor, who had been standing quietly beside him, suddenly attacked Great Nine Heavens. With a palm strike, countless ck Qi wrapped around Great Nine Heavens like dragons and snakes. Great Nine Heavens turned around and widened his eyes. He shouted angrily, ¡°You!¡± The Heavenly Emperor pulled with his right hand. Countless ck Qi interwove with lightning and tore Great Nine Heavens¡¯ body apart. ¡°Hmph! An evil creature like you wants to rebel? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± Great Nine Heavens¡¯ voice sounded, his tone filled with anger. Another ten years had passed since he had cursed Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and Great Nine Heavens. To mortals, ten years was a long time. But to Han Jue, it was like yesterday. He took out the Book of Misfortune and continued cursing Jade Emperor Zhou Yan while checking his emails. The humans and Heavenly Court had already started a full-scale war. Most of the emails were about being attacked or even about being severely injured. How tragic! Humans were not demons. If they fought, they would either win or be wiped out. They would continue fighting. Han Jue was waiting for Xing Hongxuan to return. As long as she went to the void, she would use the Invocation Technique. However, after so many years, she had never used it. Although Han Jue was a little worried, he still waited patiently. Recently, he had not seen any emails about Xing Hongxuan encountering danger. The portrait was still there. She was probably waiting for the opportunity. After reading the emails, Han Jue made up his mind not to enter the cmity. From now on, no matter who looked for him, he would never go out. He had to survive this cmity first. Ten dayster, Han Jue¡¯s curse ended. He would visit Fang Liang in his dreams this time. Before dreaming, he first deduced, ¡°Will my dream attract the attention of others?¡±. (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Fortunately, it was only a hundred million years. It was not expensive! [Not for the time being.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and immediately performed the technique. The two of them came to the Numinous Pce. This Numinous Pce was the scene Han Jue saw when he transformed it. It was dpidated and deste, just nice to match what he had to say. The scene in the dream was entirely decided by Han Jue. He felt that the atmosphere was very important. Fang Liang was stunned when he saw Han Jue using his true body and not the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Aftering back to his senses, Fang Liang hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster!¡± Even as the Heavenly Emperor, Fang Liang did not forget Han Jue¡¯s kindness. He knew very well that if not for him, he would not be here today. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°How have you been? Does the position of Heavenly Emperor feel good?¡± Fang Liang smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯re just pawns and puppets.¡± Facing Han Jue, he didn¡¯t pretend to be strong. He began to talk about the internal and external troubles of the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court looked powerful, but as more and more factions joined, many internal conflicts ensued. As the Heavenly Emperor, his cultivation level was insufficient, so he couldn¡¯t suppress all the ambitious people. Every time the Numinous Pce discussed matters, they would quarrel. If not for Li Daokong, they would probably fight. In the outside world, the Heavenly Court was unprecedentedly powerful, but in Fang Liang¡¯s opinion, this alliance was extremely weak and could be destroyed at any time. After he finished speaking, Han Jue asked, ¡°Are you willing toe back?¡± Fang Liang smiled bitterly. ¡°I also want to leave in a hurry, but I already have no choice. If I resign from the Heavenly Emperor position, I¡¯ll probably die the moment I leave.¡± Han Jue remained silent. This was not Fang Liang scaring himself. After all, the Sages were watching. How could they allow him to destroy the game they had set up? Apart from Sages, the Heavenly Court¡¯s enemies would also target Fang Liang. After bing the Heavenly Emperor, Fang Liang had offended too many people. During this period of time, all the enemies the Heavenly Court had offended would me him because he was the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue said, ¡°Then, you can only be careful. Next, I willpletely close the Hidden Sect and avoid the Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Fang Liang was not surprised. Instead, he asked with a smile, ¡°Grandmaster, what¡¯s your cultivation level now? With your potential, you¡¯re at least at the Deity Realm, right?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m only at the One Mystic Divine Origin.¡± Fang Liang praised, ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s talent is truly unprecedented. You¡¯d be a genius even in the Primordial Era. You can evenpete with the Dao Ancestor.¡± Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He might not trust the others, but he believed Fang Liang when he said this! Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Li Muyi, Laozi Han Jue and Fang Liang chatted for a while more before ending the dream. Although Fang Liang was helpless, Han Jue clearly felt that he wanted to fight for providence. He was notpletely coerced by others. This was his own intention. Everyone had their own fate. Han Jue couldn¡¯t force it. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue hesitated to contact Xing Hongxuan again. However, after thinking about it, he decided not to. If he did it too frequently, it would alert the enemy. Next, Han Jue visited Xuan Qingjun in her dreams. She had helped him a lot in the beginning and given him all sorts of resources. The favor he owed her was the most important. The dream was a cave abode, and the light was dim. Xuan Qingjun was stunned when she saw him. ¡°Come back. The Immeasurable Cmity is about to erupt. The human race will definitely lose. Even the Immortal Gods will die,¡± Han Jue said solemnly. Xuan Qingjun frowned and fell into deep thought. Han Jue waited patiently. After a long time. Xuan Qingjun said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, but I want to fight. Sorry.¡± She looked at Han Jue with an exceptionally gentle gaze. She believed him. The fact that Han Jue could reveal the heavenly secrets to her meant that he really cared about her. Han Jue remained silent. Xuan Qingjun said, ¡°My potential is not good. Even if I avoid the cmity, how long can I live? After this cmity ends, I probably won¡¯t make it to the next one before I pass away. I can¡¯t rely on you to survive in the future.¡± Han Jue knew that this was the truth. Not just anyone could reach the Immortal Emperor Realm. Although the Hidden Sect wanted everyone to be Immortal Emperors, those who had reached this realm were all geniuses among themselves. Han Jue said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡± Xuan Qingjun smiled and shook her head. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll teach you some Mystical Powers.¡± Xuan Qingjun had already obtained the inheritance of a mighty figure from the Jie School. However, this was Han Jue¡¯s kind intention, so she didn¡¯t reject it. Han Jue began to teach her the Mystical Power. Soon, Xuan Qingjun was shocked. This Mystical Power¡­ It was stronger than all the Mystical Powers she had grasped! What cultivation level was this kid at now? Xuan Qingjun suddenly couldn¡¯t understand Han Jue. Could it be that this man had already reached the top level of the Immortal World? Thinking of this, Xuan Qingjun was inexplicably stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene when she first saw Han Jue. At that time, she only felt that Han Jue was the most good-looking and the only one who could move her heart. She didn¡¯t expect him to be a mighty figure of the Immortal World. Is this kid the reincarnation of a mighty figure? Definitely! After returning to reality, Han Jue sighed. Was this the Immeasurable Cmity? Apart from Xing Hongxuan, the others knew that it was extremely dangerous, but they did not return. The reason why Xing Hongxuan was willing to return was that she had already obtained the Sage¡¯s inheritance and was qualified to avoid the cmity. Han Jue then went to visit Zhou Fan, Mo Fuchou, and Ji Xianshen in their dreams. The three of them rejected his good intentions. Zhou Fan and Ji Xianshen still challenged him. However, he did not give them a chance and directly canceled the dream. Han Jue thought of Mo Zhu again. This girl had not done anything for a long time.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He immediately dreamed, but he was shocked to find that he could not find her. He hurriedly clicked on Mo Zhu¡¯s profile picture. He was shocked. Why did this girl reach the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm? With her potential, how could she cultivate so fast? Han Jue immediately deduced, ¡°I want to know, why can¡¯t I visit Mo Zhu¡¯s dream?¡± (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Sage Dao Field, there are Great Dao restrictions to iste your Mystical Power.] Sage Dao Field¡­ Han Jue was shocked. Why was Mo Zhu also chosen by a Sage? Han Jue continued, ¡°I want to know which Sage it is.¡± (5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Li Muyi: Cultivation unknown. Transcendent Dao Expert, Sect Master of the Human School, creator of the Sword Dao. His existence is untraceable. Because you refused to protect the Sword Dao River, his impression of you has worsened. He thinks that your personality is not worthy of being a sword cultivator. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] Sect Master of the Human School! Han Jue frowned. Didn¡¯t this fellow look down on him? Why did he want to take Mo Zhu away? It was definitely not a coincidence! Sages could see through karma. The moment they saw Mo Zhu, they knew that she was rted to him. ¡°I want to know why Li Muyi took in Mo Zhu.¡± Han Jue continued to ask in his heart. (5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted.] I didn¡¯t even blink when spending 600 billion years of lifespan. What¡¯s 10 billion now? Continue! Han Jue thought firmly. Being targeted by a Sage was really unpleasant, and there was more than one now. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness entered the illusion. It was an endless hall. An old man sat on a mat. He looked extremely tiny here, like a firefly in the night. Li Muyi! He wore a Daoist robe and had white hair and a youthful face. He had a sage-like bearing and looked very simr to Ancestor Xitian. He suddenly opened his eyes and frowned, muttering, ¡°The Human School is facing a cmity.¡± At this moment, a figure appeared in front of him. Li Muyi immediately stood up and bowed. Han Jue frowned. Who was this person? To be able to make Li Muyi bow, he was not simple! Could it be the Dao Ancestor? No! The Dao Ancestor was long gone, and he had not disappeared recently. How old was Mo Zhu? The timing did not match! ¡°If the Human School wants to transcend the tribtion, it needs to rely on variables. Are you still paying attention to that variable?¡± The figure spoke with an ethereal voice. Li Muyi said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m paying attention to him. This child has a weak personality and only cares about immortality. It¡¯s probably very difficult to change the Heavenly Dao, let alone the Great Dao. Can we rely on him?¡± The figure replied, ¡°The variable is something that even us Sages can¡¯t predict. If we want to break through, we can only rely on him. The Three Schools of the Dao Sect are powerless before the Great Dao Cmity.¡± Li Muyi frowned. He said in a low voice, ¡°Daokong is very concerned about him and wants to take him in as a disciple, but he rejected him. He¡¯s not easy to approach.¡± The figure said, ¡°This child doesn¡¯t have much karma, but he values rtionships. You can take this woman as your disciple.¡± He waved his right hand and Mo Zhu¡¯s figure appeared beside him like a projection. Li Muyi frowned even harder and said, ¡°This mortal¡¯s potential is too poor. She¡¯s not worthy.¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t listen to me anymore?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Muyi agreed helplessly. Then, the scene shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes. They were filled with worry. How many mighty figures were watching him? ¡°I want to know, who is Li Muyi¡¯s master?¡± Han Jue continued to think. That fellow sounded so cool just now. How strong must he be to ept a Sage as his disciple? (50 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue gritted his teeth and made his choice. Curiosity killed the cat. The identity of the Sage was too enticing. [Laozi: Cultivation unknown. Transcendent Dao Expert, First Disciple of the Dao Ancestor, founder of the Human School, Immeasurable Emperor, Sword Dao Sovereign] Gasp The legendary Laozi! This person had a high status in Chinese mythology and history. Han Jue did not expect him to really exist! It seemed that he was not as simple as a Heavenly Dao Sage. Stronger! Could it be that he had already reached the Great Dao level? How strong was Hong Jun? Han Jue cursed silently. If this was really the background of the Primordial World, wouldn¡¯t he have arrived in an era countless timester than Journey to the West? Perhaps the Primordial World and legends were these Sages¡¯ projections of the heavens. They visited all living beings and let their legends spread widely. Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Chapter 423 N¨¹wa¡¯s Dream, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Fall Apart from him, there were also Dijun and N¨¹wa, and thetter was about to give up her identity as a Heavenly Dao Sage. Han Jue increasingly felt that the existences above were unfathomable. He was also curious about the impression and effect of this variable in the Sages¡¯ eyes. He clearly felt that Li Muyi looked down on him. Although N¨¹wa wanted to rope him in, she did not have a good impression of him. Could it be that Sages were really heartless? Impossible! How could they be impartial? Ever since he experienced this cmity, Han Jue felt that Sages were fighting for benefits and didn¡¯t even care about people¡¯s lives. It could be said that they were extremely selfish. Han Jue shook his head and stopped thinking about this. Then, he thought of Huang Zuntian and Su Qi. Should he visit their dreams? Su Qi was in the Dark Forbidden Zone, so he should be fine. Huang Zuntian¡¯s current identity was sensitive. Han Jue did not want to visit his dreams. In addition to Jing Tiangong¡¯s existence, it would not be good if he was connected to the identity of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue stopped the technique and continued cultivating This was all he could do. Next, he waited for the cmity to descend. Forty years passed in a sh. Han Jue still cursed once every ten years. Although Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had be a Heavenly Devil, his portrait was still there, so Han Jue had to keep cursing him. All these years, he had not left the cave abode and cultivated in peace. His cultivation had improved greatly. Han Jue couldn¡¯t understand the Immortal World because it had always been the humans and the Heavenly Court fighting. The news of the war filled his emails. Other than the war, he couldn¡¯t see any other news. On this day, Han Jue finally felt Xing Hongxuan using the Invocation Technique. To be safe, he still deduced first. After spending a hundred million years of his lifespan and confirming that Xing Hongxuan was not being watched, he rushed to the Immortal World¡¯s void. Passing through the dark vortex, Han Jue saw Xing Hongxuan. She wore a white dress and was dazzling. She was beautiful and devastatingly beautiful. Seeing him appear, Xing Hongxuan immediately flew over and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Jue nodded and put her into his sleeve. Then, he stepped into the ck vortex and returned to the Connate Cave Abode. After Han Jue released Xing Hongxuan, he began to control Hidden Sect Ind to move. Although the Dark Forbidden Zone was very safe, it was good to be careful. Xing Hongxuan wandered around the cave abode and sighed. ¡°This ce still hasn¡¯t changed even after so many years.¡± The Strange Deity sized her up curiously, surprised that she hade out of Han Jue¡¯s body. ¡°Your cave abode is still there. Go,¡± Han Jue said. Xing Hongxuan came up to him, her beautiful eyes filled with excitement. She covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Husband, we¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Xing Hongxuan curled her lips and could only leave. Han Jue was busy running away and didn¡¯t have the time to do those things with her. Xing Hongxuan attracted everyone¡¯s attention as she walked out of the cave abode. She had already changed her appearance after reincarnation. No one could recognize her. The ck Hell Chicken was the first to recognize her. It remembered Xing Hongxuan¡¯s aura, or more urately, her soul aura. After Xing Hongxuan¡¯s identity was exposed, everyone was shocked. After understanding it, they muttered in their hearts. She can even increase her potential like this? Chu Shiren guessed, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be as simple as just a reincarnation.¡± He guessed that it might be rted to Empress Houtu. Otherwise, how could she have been born with such a great background so quickly? Diamond Rage and Tu Ling¡¯er were from the Magus Race. It was understandable that Empress Houtu helped Han Jue. The ck Hell Chicken looked at the Three-Headed Wyrm King and said, ¡°Do you want to reincarnate?¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± The current him was already at the bottom of the Hidden Sect. He had already guessed that the ck Hell Chicken was mocking him. Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t stay for long. She quickly left, while the others continued to chat. An hourter. Han Jue stopped the Hidden Sect Ind. He exhaled, the uneasiness in his heart finally subsiding. Xing Hongxuan had returned from the Human Race. Even if they lost, it had nothing to do with Han Jue. As for his other good friends, Han Jue had already advised them anyway. If they really died, he could only pray for them in the endless and boring years ahead. ¡°If it¡¯s a battle between Sages, it¡¯s best toeter. If not, it¡¯s best to go even earlier.¡± Han Jue thought silently and continued to absorb the negative karma in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Half a yearter. A line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. (Empress N¨¹wa sent you a dream. Do you ept it?] Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. He pretended not to see it and continued to absorb negative karma. [Empress N¨¹wa sent you a dream. Do you ept it?] Again? Han Jue neither rejected nor epted it. In the following days, N¨¹wa would try to send him a dream from time to time. It was even more frequent than the Dijun back then. He finally pulled Xing Hongxuan out. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to enter the cmity. He would attain the Dao in the future. If he encountered Empress N¨¹wa asking about this, he would pretend not to know. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The signal of the Dark Forbidden Zone was not good. Ten dayster, N¨¹wa finally gave up. Han Jue didn¡¯t receive her hatred, either. As expected of a Sage, she wouldn¡¯t develop emotions without understanding the truth. Since he had nothing to do, Han Jue checked the emails. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Divine General was attacked by a Deity Realm human and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by a Heavenly Court mighty figure.) [Your disciple Su Qi has broken through his limits and created his own Dao technique.] (Because of your curse, the killing intent of your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan has increased. He ughtered humans and was suppressed by the Human Race¡¯s Sage.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan has obtained the Human Emperor¡¯s inheritance and joined the human race. His providence has transformed.] [Your good friend Mo Fuchou has joined the human race. His providence has transformed.] Han Jue was amused upon seeing that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was suppressed by Fuxitian. Bastard! Serves you right! Han Jue also noticed that Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou had changed allegiance to the human race. These two traitors. They were not the only ones. Some immortals had also changed sides. If not for the oue of the cmity, Han Jue really didn¡¯t dare to believe that the Heavenly Court could win. After all, they had too many traitors. As he read, Han Jue noticed another email. (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor has fused with an inferior Strange Deity. He has regained control of his body and devoured the inferior Strange Deity. He has transformed into a Chaotic Evil Spirit.] Was the Heavenly Emperor saved or had he turned to the dark side? Han Jue checked the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s portrait and discovered that he was showing a strange and sinister smile. It was evil and terrifying, like a viin who wanted to overturn all living beings. Han Jue had no choice but to use the derivation function. ¡°I want to know the oue of the Heavenly Emperor after the cmity.¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness fell into the illusion. He arrived at the Numinous Pce. The hall was clean and bright, filled with faint golden light. The Heavenly Emperor, dressed in a ck dragon robe, sat on the throne and stared at the sky outside the hall. Han Jue turned around and discovered that the sky outside the Numinous Pce was pitch ck. There was no night in the ninth level of heaven. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Jade Slip of Creation, Crazy Devil As Han Jue was wondering why night had appeared on the ninth day, the Heavenly Emperor suddenly stood up andughed wildly. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you show yourself? Are you afraid of me?¡± Han Jue was secretly nervous. The oue of the cmity had changed again. Who would appear next? If it was someone he knew, that would be fine. However, he was afraid that there would be another unknown figure. There were countless mighty figures in the myriad worlds. There were countless peerless mighty figures hidden in the dark. Han Jue had always been in seclusion, so he didn¡¯t understand the Immortal World or the Heavenly Dao. A ball of mes appeared in front of the Numinous Pce¡¯s door. The mes parted and a figure appeared. Han Jue focused his gaze. This person was dressed in ck armor and had a cloak on his back. His hair was disheveled and he had a murderous aura. He looked like a sinister general from the Nine Nether Hell. Han Jue took a closer look. This person looked familiar. Eh? This fellow was¡­ Zhou Fan! Han Jue was stunned. The cmity had just ended, but Zhou Fan was already so powerful? This aura did not feel inferior to Zu Tu. The Heavenly Emperor smiled disdainfully. ¡°If not for the fact that you are a Sage¡¯s Dharma Idol and have the protection of a Sage, you would have died in my hands!¡± Zhou Fan said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve lost to many people in my life, but as long as I¡¯m still alive, I can surpass them, including you, the Heavenly Emperor. In the war between the humans and gods, you devoured the grudges of all living beings everywhere, preventing countless ghosts from reincarnating. If the Heavenly Dao can¡¯t suppress you, I¡¯ll do it! ¡°Are you prepared to ept the blood debt of billions of humans?¡± Han Jue frowned. The Heavenly Emperor had turned dark, but the human race was still going to perish? The Heavenly Emperorughed loudly. ¡°You? Mortal, you¡¯re just a pawn. Do you know why I can still be the Heavenly Emperor?¡± He raised his right hand and an extremely terrifying aura erupted. Even though it was an illusion, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve already surpassed the Heavenly Dao. So what if you¡¯re a Sage¡¯s Dharma Idol! You¡¯re not a Sage, after all!¡± The scene in front of Han Jue shattered and his consciousness returned to reality. His frown eased. Although the Heavenly Emperor had turned dark, it was fine as long as he survived this Immeasurable Cmity. The so-called dark side itself was subjective. In this chaotic era, what was wrong with trying his best to survive? Furthermore, the war between humans and gods was not caused by the Heavenly Emperor. It was controlled by those high and mighty Sages. A single thought from a Sage would cause billions of living beings to die. Wasn¡¯t this a sin? Han Jue decided to enter the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s dream. He used the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. After entering the dream, Han Jue saw the Heavenly Emperor. It was very simr to the image of the Heavenly Emperor in the illusion. His imperial robe became dark and his body emitted a terrifying evil aura. This evil aura was identical to the Strange Deity, but it was not as unfathomable. The Heavenly Emperor wasn¡¯t surprised to see him. Instead, he smiled. Before Han Jue could speak, the Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, ¡°I was right. Han Jue, you¡¯ve already reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, right?¡± Han Jue¡¯s heart jumped, but he didn¡¯t panic. How did the Heavenly Emperor know his true identity? He must be probing! ¡°Ever since you came to find me, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan has begun to decline. I just fused with an evil spirit and you appeared. You really care about me.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled faintly with a sinister expression. Han Jue wasn¡¯t used to his attitude and asked in his mind, ¡°Is the Heavenly Emperor tricking me?¡± (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A lie detection required a hundred million years? Damn system! Continue! Han Jue cursed in his head. (He¡¯s testing you] Eh? It was indeed a test! Han Jue wasn¡¯t nervous anymore. Although the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s favorability towards him did not decrease, the identity of the Dark Forbidden Lord was too important. He had to be wary. ¡°You don¡¯t have to admit it. I understand. If not for your help, I¡¯m afraid my body and soul would have been destroyed.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, ¡°I n to use the negative karma of this ce to attain the Dao. I need a new identity so badly. How about I be the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s envoy in the future?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. Many people do things in my name. Besides, you are the Heavenly Emperor. How can you escape the heavenly secrets?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said indifferently, ¡°I have already transformed. In the eyes of the Nine Heavens, I have already been possessed. The former Heavenly Emperor no longer exists. Only you know that I am still my original self. ¡°When I attain the Dao, I will protect you and make sure you no longer have to hide in the dark. You will help me curse some existences. How about that?¡± Han Jue remained silent. He was f*cking luring him into the cmity! It was fine if the Heavenly Emperor did not know his identity, but now, he forcefully guessed that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord. If he followed the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s n, would he be identally deduced by the Sages? ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. In the cmity, Sages can¡¯t deduce the people facing the cmity, let alone deduce the karma on me because I have a Supreme Treasure left behind by the Dao Ancestor,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said confidently. Han Jue wasn¡¯t at ease and deduced the Supreme Treasure mentioned by the Heavenly Emperor. (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Stability was the key to wealth (Jade Slip of Creation: Ruined Chaotic Supreme Treasure, a relic of the Dao Ancestor. It can block the heavenly secrets and all karmic deductions.] Eh? Really? How impressive! ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s on the Heavenly Emperor?¡± (Confirm] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Who do you need me to curse?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Curse Great Nine Heavens and Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to death first. They might expose my current identity.¡± ¡°Yes, they plotted against Li Daokong. I won¡¯t let them go, anyway.¡± Han Jue responded and removed the dream. After returning to reality, Han Jue felt regret. He was almost exposed! He had to be more careful in the future! He couldn¡¯t be fooled! As for cursing Great Nine Heavens and Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, it suited Han Jue¡¯s intentions. The Heavenly Emperor had the fragment of the Jade Slip of Creation. Sages couldn¡¯t deduce it. As long as he did not say it, Han Jue would not be exposed. Han Jue still trusted the Heavenly Emperor. As long as he did not admit it personally, the Heavenly Emperor would not force the me on him. Han Jue shook his head and continued cultivating He used boring cultivation to dilute his restlessness and uneasiness. Twenty yearster. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Jade Emperor Zhou Yan while checking his emails. [Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor has entered the Ancient Forbidden Ground.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has inherited the providence of the ancient races. He has fused with the Primordial Divine Body and his cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a Deity Realm cultivator of the Heavenly Court and was severely injured. A remnant soul managed to escape.] (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Tai Sutian has inherited the main body¡¯s cultivation and her providence has transformed.] [Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured.) Li Daokong went mad again! This fellow seemed to chase after whoever defeated him. He was simply a crazy devil! Han Jue was speechless. Jiang Dugu was a terrifying existence that suppressed the Primordial Yuan Phoenix! Moreover, he was also from the Human School! Internal strife in the Human School? Sighing, Han Jue focused on Fang Liang. His expression became strange. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Birth of Three Thousand Fiendcelestials Fang Liang¡¯s cultivation level had actually increased to the Rank Five Immortal Emperor Realm! Too fast! How long had he been at the Emperor Realm? Cheating! Definitely! Han Jue fell into deep thought. Fang Liang¡¯s rapid progress was definitely rted to his soul transmigration. This kid had definitely set up a trap in the Primordial Era. He didn¡¯t know why he could escape the eyes of a Sage. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor was helping him. If this continued, this kid might be able to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm before the cmity ended. Forget it, he couldn¡¯t care less! Han Jue could only wish that his grand-disciple could survive this cmity. ¡°Let¡¯s break through to the mid-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm first. I¡¯m too weak now. I didn¡¯t even curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to death.¡± Han Jue shook his head and continued cursing Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. In a cave abode, Xue Minghe looked at a ck-robed man across the table with a smile. The ck-robed man was the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Are you really not the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Xue Minghe asked with a smile. The Heavenly Emperor replied, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor is already dead. I only upied his body. You can deduce my karma. I n to pretend to be the previous Heavenly Emperor, and when Heavenly Emperor Fang is defeated, I will control the Heavenly Court in one go and help the Dark Forbidden Lord seize the Heavenly Dao force.¡± At the mention of the Dark Forbidden Lord, Xue Minghe¡¯s expression turned solemn, as if the Dark Forbidden Lord was secretly staring at him. The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I need you to help me spread the news that the Chan School is secretly manipting the war of humans and gods.¡± ¡°Not only the Chan School, but also the Jie School.¡± Xue Minghe frowned. ¡°What about the Human School? Although the three schools of the Dao Sect are no longer glorious, they are still a Sage Sect. The three schools are united against the outside world. If we rashly disrupt their n¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor interrupted him, ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord is rted to the Human School. He cares about Li Daokong very much.¡± Xue Minghe was stunned. Didn¡¯t the Dark Forbidden Lord like the Heavenly Court? I see! No wonder Li Daokong was so loyal to the Heavenly Court. Without his support, how could that kid, Heavenly Emperor Fang, sit firmly on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s throne? Xue Minghe was enlightened. Everything made sense now! How could a peerless mighty figure like the Dark Forbidden Lord suddenly appear in the world? But it made sense if it came from the most mysterious Human School! Xue Minghe had no grudge with the Human School, so this matter only made him more confident. ¡°No problem. Leave this to me. I¡¯m best at this kind of thing.¡± Xue Minghe smiled proudly. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had lost his reputation because of him. The Heavenly Emperor nodded. ¡°I still need your support in the Heavenly Court. From now on, I will help the Forbidden Lord recruit more followers and unite a new era of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Xue Minghe smiled. ¡°Alright! As long as you need me, feel free to ask!¡± He cursed silently. Bastard! This guy wants to fight for credit! Xue Minghe wanted to be the most trusted aide of the Dark Forbidden Lord. He couldn¡¯t let this fellow surpass him. After returning to Hidden Sect Ind, Xing Hongxuan discovered that even if she obtained the Sage¡¯s inheritance, she could not be the strongest prodigy of the Hidden Sect. Especially towards Li Yao, Xing Hongxuan felt a strong sense of danger. This woman was too simr to Han Jue. If he chose a Dao Companion, he would definitely choose a woman like her. Xing Hongxuan could only work hard and not rx. She had thought that she could rx after returning. Unexpectedly, she was working even harder than when she was staying in the human Holy Land. From the looks of it, the Hidden Sect was stronger than the Human Race¡¯s Holy Lands? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Xing Hongxuan shook her head andughed, feeling that she had been thinking too much. Xing Hongxuan wasn¡¯t the only one who felt the pressure. The others were the same. There were endless conflicts in the Immortal World, and the internal affairs of the Hidden Sect were no longer rxed. Fortunately, there was goodpetition. Years passed. About fifty years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation improved greatly. He finally felt that the mid-stage of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm was no longer far away. He actually had the urge to cry. How many years had it been? This was the longest time between breakthroughs. However, although he was not far, it would still take more than a few decades. On this day. The Strange Deity approached Han Jue again and wanted to enter his body. He didn¡¯t stop it. The intelligence of the strange god hadn¡¯t increased for a long time. It was like Han Jue¡¯s pet. Ever since he obtained the Ancient God¡¯s memories from the Strange Deity, Han Jue felt that it still had a special function, but the current system couldn¡¯t detect it. Could it be that there was another sign or reaction? Under Han Jue¡¯s expectations, the Strange Deitypletely entered his body. Then¡­ Han Jue¡¯s eyes widened and he muttered, ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± The Strange Deity sneaked into his soul universe and wandered around wantonly and happily. It didn¡¯t help him at all. Han Jue sealed the Reroll World to prevent the Strange Deity from harming it. The strange gods could easily destroy a mortal world. After a while, Han Jue suddenly sensed something. He began to use his inner vision and discovered that the Strange Deity was stopped in the sea of stars. It split into two balls of ck mist. The two balls of ck mist were condensing. At first nce, it looked like the strange god hadid two eggs. Eh? Han Jue seemed to have thought of something. He immediately used the Chaotic Body and condensed the Dharma idols of the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial and the Nine Nether Fiendcelestial on the two balls of ck mist. The Fiendcelestial Dharma idols began to fuse with the ck mist¡­ Could it be¡­ Han Jue widened his eyes and his breathing quickened. The Strange Deity had inherited the providence of all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Han Jue might be able to create three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials again using the mysterious power of the Grand Unity Aspect and the Strange Deity! Han Jue became excited the moment this thought appeared. If he could control the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible? For a time, Han Jue¡¯s favorability towards the Strange Deity rose to a hundred stars. The Strange Deity was alreadypletely controlled by him. Everything it created was naturally controlled by him. Han Jue began to observe the two balls of ck mist. Unfortunately, the fusion did not seed. Han Jue continued to try. After hundreds of times, the two balls of ck mist finally retained a bit of the power of the Fiendcelestial. At least, it was a good beginning. Chaotic Fiendcelestials were not so easy to create. Otherwise, they would be everywhere. As long as it worked, it was worth it even if it took a long time! Several monthster, the Strange Deity left Han Jue¡¯s body. The two balls of ck mist were still in the universe of stars. Han Jue named them the Fiendcelestial Qi. The Fiendcelestial Qi slowly absorbed the nebulous Primordial Qi in the universe as if it was cultivating Han Jue stopped paying attention to them and continued cultivating. Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. Fang Liang sat on the throne expressionlessly. Below him stood Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao. Li Xuan¡¯ao had an impatient expression as he said, ¡°The Heavenly Court can no longer cooperate with Chan and Jie schools. Otherwise, the Human School will leave!¡± ¡°Now, all the living beings in the Immortal World think that it was the cmity caused by the three schools of the Dao Sect, but our Human School only took advantage of the situation and did not n to harm all living beings!¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao was truly furious and spoke bluntly. Li Daokong was expressionless. He stared at Fang Liang, waiting for his answer. Fang Liang said calmly, ¡°Do you really think that the Human School isn¡¯t involved? Jiang Dugu even dared to attack you. Is the Human School really united? ¡°Although you¡¯re the two orthodox disciples, have you thought about why Jade Emperor Zhou Yan dared to attack you without restraint?¡± Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Jade Emperor¡¯s Death, Bing the Heavenly Dao Hearing Fang Liang¡¯s words, Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s expression instantly turned ashen, as if he had been struck. He had actually doubted it before, but there was no response. He could only give up. Li Xuan¡¯ao and Li Daokong had already entered the cmity. It was toote even if they wanted to retreat. Li Daokong slowly said, ¡°I wonder if Your Majesty is fighting for yourself or for the Sages?¡± Fang Liang chuckled. ¡°Why ask so clearly? The two of you have been under the protection of the Human School and have grown up before you even experienced it. You can actually feel what I want.¡± Li Daokong frowned. Li Xuan¡¯ao was furious. He drew his sword and said, ¡°Fang Liang, you¡¯re really arrogant. Do you really think that the two of us are your subordinates?¡± Fang Liang shook his head and said, ¡°Am I not respectful enough to the two of you? It¡¯s just that it involves the Sage¡¯s n. I have no right to say anything.¡± Li Daokong turned around. ¡°Junior, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao red at Fang Liang before turning around. After the two of them left, the smile on Fang Liang¡¯s face vanished. He clenched his fists in his sleeves, thinking about something. Ten yearster. The Hidden Sect¡¯s hundred-yearpetition had just ended. Among Han Jue¡¯s disciples, no one could defeat Li Yao. Jiang Yi fought with Li Yao for a long time. After this battle, he could no longer remain calm. He was the number one prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n. How could he be caught up by a junior? Most importantly, the other party was only a woman. Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t participate in thepetition, but she was stunned by the simtion trial. She was very curious about Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. She had never seen such a Mystical Power in the human Holy Land. She had heard that Han Jue had already reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. Such speed¡­ Too ridiculous! Xing Hongxuan was already a prodigy, but she knew that Han Jue was younger than her. When the two of them first met, he was still a youth. Han Jue didn¡¯t pay attention to this hundred-yearpetition. It was organized by Murong Qi and there was no reward. However, everyone from the Hidden Sect looked forward to it. On this day. Han Jue stopped cultivating and took out the Book of Misfortune. He cursed and checked his emails. The war between the humans and the Heavenly Court continued. It was impossible to tell who would win for the time being. Li Daokong was still fighting Jiang Dugu. He had also been severely injured. Han Jue couldn¡¯t understand the thoughts of the cultivators of the Human School. They seemed to be even more excited to hit their own people. This time, Han Jue nned to curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan for fifty billion years. However, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan had just decreased by 40 billion years when he saw an email. (Because of your curse, your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan suffered an attack from negative karma. His Dharmic powers surged and hisst trace of will was devoured by the Heavenly Devil. He died and his Dao dissipated.] He was finally dead? Han Jue hurriedly checked his interpersonal rtionships. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s portrait had completely disappeared. He heaved a sigh of relief. Another six-star aggro user was killed by him. This was the true path of cultivation. Anyone else could die but myself! Han Jue chanted the Tathagata Incantation and used it to send Jade Emperor Zhou Yan off. Although Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was already dead, Han Jue would feel better if he did this. After all, this was a mighty figure, the Immeasurable Emperor, a terrifying existence that shook the world! Han Jue felt a little sorry for making him die without anyone knowing. This guilt did notst long, though. There was another person to curse now. Great Nine Heavens! Continue cursing! Five dayster, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and continued cultivating to break through to the mid-stage Golden Immortal Realm. At the same time, the two blobs of Fiendcelestial Qi in his body were still constantly absorbing the nebulous Primordial Qi in the Ster Universe. Apart from the Reroll World, these stars had yet to give birth to any living beings. They were like reserves of Dharmic powers. Han Jue had an idea. If this universe of stars formed a living universe, wouldn¡¯t he be the Heavenly Dao? Was there a possibility that the so-called chaos itself was the body of an unimaginable existence? Thinking of this possibility, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but shiver. How strong was such an existence? As a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Han Jue was not only powerful, but he could also see through many Heavenly Dao rules and karmic fate. However, he couldn¡¯t sense what was outside the Heavenly Dao, like the Dark Forbidden Zone. Once it involved the Heavenly Dao, he couldn¡¯t sense anything. This was the difference in cultivation level. Perhaps when he became a Sage, he would be able to sense existences outside the Heavenly Dao. It was said that the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was hidden in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Han Jue had yet to encounter it. Immortal World, Human Race. On an altar, Zhou Fan stood proudly. Thunderclouds rumbled in the sky, forming a huge and terrifying vortex. Mo Fuchou and the geniuses of the various races stood below the tform discussing. ¡°Brother Zhou is really impressive. He can actually trigger the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he has already obtained the Human Emperor¡¯s inheritance. I wonder which Human Emperor it is.¡± ¡°This is the golden age of the human race. With the inheritances of all the past Human Emperors, we will definitely be able to defeat the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Sigh, ten million people have just died in the seventh level of the battlefield. It¡¯s too tragic.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t both sides negotiate?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t. It¡¯s said that the Sages want to change the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao. Our human race has been abandoned.¡± Hearing the geniuses¡¯ discussion, Mo Fuchou couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. In the battle between the humans and Heavenly Court, he couldn¡¯t say who was right and who was wrong, but both sides had their own ambitions. At this point, it didn¡¯t matter who was right or wrong. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Zhou Fan suddenly turned to look at Mo Fuchou and smiled. ¡°Brother Mo, what do you think of the Heavenly Dao? Can it defeat Han Jue?¡± He raised his right hand, and all the Heavenly Dao lightning interwove in his palm. At this moment, he was like a god. Mo Fuchou smiled. ¡°Why are you always thinking about winning against him? You obtained so many opportunities, but he has always been in seclusion. It¡¯s not fair to think about him again.¡± Zhou Fan was already an Immortal Emperor and there were very few opponents among the Emperor Realm. No matter how talented Han Jue was, he had always been in seclusion. How could hepare to Zhou Fan? ¡°For some reason, I feel that I¡¯m not his match.¡± Zhou Fan shook his head and smiled. He felt that he had been tortured till insanity. Apart from Han Jue, he was confident in dealing with anyone, even if they were ancient mighty figures. However, every time he thought of Han Jue, he inexplicably lost his confidence. Mo Fuchou didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he looked up at the rolling thunderclouds with envy. He also wanted to be like Zhou Fan, but his providence was inferior and he was not as ruthless. There was once a fortuitous encounter that appeared in front of them. The two of them endured the pain together. He was the first to retreat. Zhou Fan gritted his teeth and endured it until he finally obtained the inheritance. After that, Mo Fuchou knew that he would never catch up to Zhou Fan. He was also filled with anticipation for him. As long as he survived this Immeasurable Cmity, Zhou Fan would definitely rise. At that time, they would realize their ambitions. At this moment, a figure flew over on a sword. A powerful aura directly dispersed the Heavenly Dao Thundercloud. Everyone turned to look ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Xuanyuan!¡± someone eximed. Everyone became nervous after hearing this name. Zhou Fan turned around and frowned. Zhao Xuanyuan was handsome and graceful like an immortal. He came to the top of Zhou Fan¡¯s head and said condescendingly, ¡°You,e out with me. I¡¯ll give you an opportunity.¡± Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Mysterious Mighty Figure, Tragedy ¡°Fortuitous encounter? What fortuitous encounter?¡± Zhou Fan frowned. He didn¡¯t interact much with Zhao Xuanyuan and did not dare to trust him easily Zhao Xuanyuan said expressionlessly, ¡°I can¡¯t say for the time being. There are other unparalleled geniuses following you. You¡¯re barely qualified. If not for the leader telling me to bring ten people, I wouldn¡¯t think much of you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Fan was furious. This fellow was too pretentious. However, the opportunity tempted him. He had relied on fortuitous encounters to reach this point. He didn¡¯t want to miss any opportunity. Zhou Fan saw that Zhao Xuanyuan was so arrogant and did not seem like he was lying. Cheaters were usually quite enthusiastic. Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s attitude clearly showed that he didn¡¯t want Zhou Fan to come. Zhou Fan said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan left after saying, ¡°See you in seven days in front of the Eastern Wastnd.¡± Mo Fuchou jumped onto the altar and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re already so powerful. Why are you still taking the risk?¡± Zhou Fan said calmly, ¡°Brother Mo, I can¡¯t stop on this path. When I obtain a great opportunity, I¡¯ll definitely give you some good stuff!¡± Mo Fuchou sighed helplessly. Zhou Fan said that every time and kept his promise, so Mo Fuchou was really worried that something would happen to him. The two of them had experienced too many things together when they fought from the mortal world to the Immortal World. Now, they were the most important people to each other. Mo Fuchou could only look forward to Zhou Fan. He didn¡¯t even dare to follow, afraid that he would burden him. Zhou Fan had been implicated by him many times and had even died in his hands. Another ten years passed. Han Jue was cursing Great Nine Heavens. He hadn¡¯t broken through for nearly 600 years, but he couldn¡¯t ignore his usual mission. He estimated that he would reach the mid-stage Zenith Heaven Realm in less than a hundred years. After reaching the mid-stage, would thete-stage still be far? After reaching thete stage, would perfection still be a problem? Wouldn¡¯t the Pseudo-Sage stage be in sight? Han Jue tried his best to motivate himself. On this day. He suddenly sensed that someone was summoning him in the Chaotic Domain. He ignored it and cursed first. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. For the next three days, someone kept summoning him. He only entered the Chaotic Domain after the curse ended. Zhao Xuanyuan and Dao Sovereign immediately rushed over. ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Facing the two of them, Han Jue said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re asking me for help again?¡± Dao Sovereign said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve already helped me more than once. If you help me again, I won¡¯t forget your kindness. If you need anything in the future, I¡¯ll definitely agree, no matter what it is!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan sighed and lowered his head. Han Jue asked, ¡°How can I help?¡± Dao Sovereign said, ¡°Help me send a message to Heavenly Emperor Fang. Say that we are trapped in the Endless Sea of Blood and that we have discovered a huge conspiracy that threatens the myriad worlds!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°What benefits can I obtain? Where¡¯s the Dao Literature fromst time?¡± Dao Sovereign said helplessly, ¡°The Dao runes are too profound. We can¡¯tprehend them for the time being. If we can meet face to face, I can give it to you. I can¡¯t teach it now.¡± ¡°How about this? If you help us, we¡¯ll give you a Supreme Treasure. This treasure is an extremely mysterious jade slip. Our divine sense can¡¯t break through the restriction inside. If we give it to you, you might be able to.¡± an Jue could only say, ¡°Alright, this is thest time. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Dao Sovereign smiled. ¡°Why? In any case, I¡¯m not putting you in danger. You aren¡¯t affected by karma and will directly obtain benefits. Isn¡¯t that good? You can also fight for the opportunities without any worries.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan added, ¡°It¡¯s not only us this time. Many geniuses of the human race have been suppressed. This is very important.¡± Han Jue nced at him and said angrily, ¡°Are you following him on his wrong ways? I think you should be my disciple and let me educate you.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan was embarrassed. He coughed and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re really funny.¡± He was always very nervous when facing Han Jue. For some reason, he felt that Han Jue was very strong, perhaps even stronger than Dao Sovereign. Dao Sovereign was so powerful and still had to rely on Han Jue to save his life. Most importantly, Dao Sovereign didn¡¯t know Han Jue¡¯s true identity. Dao Sovereign had heard the Heavenly Emperor mention it before. In any case, the Heavenly Emperor was very protective of Han Jue and didn¡¯t reveal anything. It could be seen that Han Jue¡¯s status was very high. ¡°That¡¯s all. Give that treasure to Heavenly Emperor Fangter.¡± Han Jue waved his hand and went off. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Fang Liang, telling him about Dao Sovereign¡¯s request. Fang Liang immediately agreed, not even asking where the Endless Sea of Blood was. The Heavenly Court definitely had a way to find it. Han Jue put down the Heavenly Dao Token and released the Strange Deity. The Strange Deity pounced into his arms and rubbed against him affectionately. Han Jue smiled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be like those guys in the future. They¡¯re useless and like to go around looking for trouble.¡± The Strange Deity tilted its head as if thinking about what Han Jue was saying. He continued to cultivate. The water of the Endless Sea of Blood was blood-red. At the bottom of the sea was a huge barrier. Dozens of people were meditating inside. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou Fan, and the others were among them. Zhao Xuanyuan suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve already asked for help. The Heavenly Court wille and save us soon.¡± A human prodigy asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t divine sense unable to prate the barrier?¡± Dao Sovereign smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we have the Chaotic Physique. Such a physique has its own domain. Don¡¯t worry, the person I entrusted this mission with is very reliable.¡± Another person asked, ¡°We¡¯re the prodigies of the human race. Will the Heavenly Court¡­¡± Dao Sovereign interrupted, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Fang is also a human. The battle between the Immortal Gods and the humans is a battle for providence. You¡¯re all pawns and will not be targeted.¡± These words sounded mocking, but they also heaved a sigh of relief. Zhou Fan nodded. He still trusted Fang Liang. He asked curiously, ¡°Who is the person you trust?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan shook his head and said, ¡°That person might be a senior. He¡¯s not someone you can understand.¡± Zhou Fan cursed silently. Stop pretending! Previously, he had sworn that there was a huge opportunity, but in the end, they were all suppressed here. Dao Sovereign closed his eyes and said, ¡°All of you can continue cultivating. There will be a fierce battle next.¡± The geniuses looked at each other. Another ten years passed. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Great Nine Heavens while checking his emails. He suddenly saw two emails. (Your good friend Dao Sovereign was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure. His body was destroyed, leaving only a remnant soul.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure. His body melted and his soul was tortured, giving birth to mental demons.) So tragic? Han Jue showed a frown. Fang Liang did not send anyone to save them? Han Jue could only mourn for them. In any case, he had already done what he could. He couldn¡¯t consume his lifespan for the two of them. Zhou Fan would definitely be able to hold on. However, no matter how he looked at it, he felt like Dao Sovereign was a goner this time. Unfortunately, Han Jue had yet to see the domineering attitude of Dao Sovereign when he grew up in the future. As long as a prodigy like Dao Sovereign survived, he would definitely be a peerless mighty figure like Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He might even have a chance to attain the Dao. Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Breakthrough! The Dark Forbidden Lord Is a Sage? Han Jue looked at his interpersonal rtionships. After confirming that Zhou Fan and Dao Sovereign¡¯s portraits were still there, he no longer cared about them. Everyone had their own fate. If there was a conflict, one would die. Han Jue focused on cursing Great Nine Heavens. It had been so long. He wondered how the situation was with this fellow. However, if Great Nine Heavens perished, Han Jue¡¯s curse would fail. He would sense it, so Great Nine Heavens was still alive. This fellow might be stronger than Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He wouldn¡¯t be cursed to death so easily. Most importantly, this fellow had yet to travel the Immortal World, and Han Jue couldn¡¯t lead him on. To all living beings, they did not know of the existence of Great Nine Heavens. Several dayster, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and continued cultivating. About fifty-seven years passed. Han Jue finally had a chance to break through. He released the Strange Deity and began to break through. Previously, the Strange Deity had helped him break through. He didn¡¯t know if it would work this time. Breaking through also required time. After nine years, Han Jue finally broke through. The Dharmic powers in the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit began to increase. Han Jue could clearly feel his body and soul transforming. This feeling was extremely wonderful. As he consolidated his cultivation, he checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 6,677 / 30,049,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial] (Cultivation: Mid-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma] His lifespan had nearly tripled! Han Jue felt extremely lonely looking at this long string of nines. With such a long lifespan, who can pursue the Great Dao with me? He would give Great Nine Heavens 500 billion years of lifespanter! This would celebrate his breakthrough. 500 billion years was nothing to him. Han Jue even wanted to give Great Nine Heavens a trillion years¡¯ worth of curses. But he rejected this thought. He couldn¡¯t act recklessly. Once he developed a habit, it would be troublesome. Moreover, Great Nine Heavens was only a potential danger and couldn¡¯t harm him for the time being Three yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation stabilized at the mid-stage Zenith Heaven Realm! He began to improve his various Sword Dao Mystical Powers and spent another year. Han Jue continued to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect. The inherited memories were indeed loosened. A memory of a Mystical Power surged into Han Jue¡¯s mind. The third Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. Wind Shaking Fiendcelestial! The Great Dao of Wind swept through everything! Every Fiendcelestial Dharma idol represented a Great Dao. However, Han Jue couldn¡¯t directly cultivate his Great Dao through them for the time being. He could only obtain their power. Five yearster, Han Juepletely grasped Wind Shaking Fiendcelestial. With the three Fiendcelestialsbined, Han Jue felt invincible. Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Nine Yin Fiendcelestial, Wind Shaking Fiendcelestial! Han Jue started the simtion trial. Against the Heavenly Emperor, insta-kill! Against Li Daokong, insta-kill! Against Xue Minghe, insta-kill! Against the Demon Emperor, insta-kill! Against the Heavenly Dao Buddha, insta-kill! Against the Master of the Divine Pce, insta-kill! Killing them instantly was too satisfying. Once the three Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols appeared, no one else couldpare to him! A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could fight for ten million rounds in a breath. The so-called insta-kill was actually not necessarily a one-hit kill. Apart from a few mighty figures, Han Jue could instantly kill anyone at the Zenith Heaven Realm. Facing an existence with unknown cultivation, Han Jue found it very difficult. Every Pseudo-Sage expert had their own Great Mystical Powers and Supreme Treasures. They were difficult to kill in a short period of time. The battle oftensted for more than an hour, so Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue. In his opinion, if he couldn¡¯t defeat the enemy after an hour, it was no different from being defeated. If he really encountered such a situation and the enemy had an aplice, wouldn¡¯t he be in trouble? Han Jue couldn¡¯t allow himself to encounter such a situation! Han Jue tried to challenge Ancestor Xitian, but he died with a roar from thetter. Everyone below the Sages was an ant! Han Jue didn¡¯t be upset. He asionally tested himself against such extraordinary powers to raise his alertness. Then, he took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Great Nine Heavens. Heavenly Court, Imperial Garden. Great Nine Heavens and Fang Liang were discussing the cmity in the pavilion when his expression suddenly changed. Fang Liang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Great Nine Heavens said, ¡°Nothing.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say that he was being cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord. If that was the case, how could he persuade Fang Liang? Several dayster. Great Nine Heavens was in his room. He circted his energy to heal his injuries, but the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s curse was bing stronger and stronger. ¡°Why has this fellow¡¯s curse power be stronger again?¡± Great Nine Heavens frowned. The uneasiness in his heart intensified. In the past, the Dark Forbidden Lord had only cursed for five days. This time, it came menacingly and had alreadysted for more than five days. The thought of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan¡¯s miserable oue made him even more uneasy. No! He couldn¡¯t wait for death! Great Nine Heavens immediately jumped out of the ninth heaven and flew towards the 33rd Heaven. Boom Great Nine Heavens suddenly spat out blood from his seven orifices. This blood was formed by his Dharmic powers, causing his essence to be greatly damaged. ¡°Oh no! I have to hurry up!¡± Great Nine Heavens¡¯ expression changed drastically as he hurriedly prated theyers of Heavenly Dao restrictions. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue saw that his lifespan had been deducted by 300 billion years and couldn¡¯t help but stop. ¡°No, I can¡¯t curse blindly like this.¡± Han Jue decided to give Great Nine Heavens a dream and let him develop hatred. Only then would he know his exact situation. Soon, the two of them entered the dream realm. The pale Great Nine Heavens saw the ck shadow in front of him, and his expression instantly darkened. Dark Forbidden Lord?! Upon seeing the other party¡¯s appearance, he immediately guessed his identity. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He looked around and discovered that this was a dream. ¡°What Mystical Power is this? I didn¡¯t sense it before and was forcefully pulled in¡­¡± Great Nine Heavens was terrified. From the looks of it, the Dark Forbidden Lord was definitely stronger than him. He had to eliminate him! (Great Nine Heavens has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Han Jue immediately ended the dream when he saw this line of words. In a huge pce. Great Nine Heavens suddenly woke up. A figure sat in front of him. His entire body was glowing with a strong light, making it impossible to see his true appearance. ¡°What happened just now? Why were you lost in thought?¡± the strong figure asked. Great Nine Heavens replied, ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord visited me in my dreams¡­¡± Wait! Did the Sage not notice this just now? The reason why the Dark Forbidden Lord directly removed the dream was that he sensed a Sage beside him? In an instant, Great Nine Heavens trembled. What kind of terrifying existence had he provoked? Could it be that the Dark Forbidden Lord was a Sage? The reason why he did not dare to show himself was not because he was afraid of attracting endless trouble, but because it would damage his dignity? The more Great Nine Heavens thought about it, the more panicked he became. ¡°Oh? Dream visit?¡± The strong figure began to deduce with his fingers. The dream just now was too short and the two of them didn¡¯tmunicate earlier, so the strong figure didn¡¯t capture Han Jue¡¯s Mystical Power. He couldn¡¯t deduce anything now. He didn¡¯t suspect that Great Nine Heavens was lying. Thus, it could only mean one thing. The Dark Forbidden Lord was very strong! ¡°Which Sage is secretly plotting something?¡± The strong figure muttered. Great Nine Heavens was almost scared out of his wits. He was really a Sage! Great Nine Heavens panicked when he thought of the terrifying scene of the Dark Forbidden Lord cursing him. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Fang Liang¡¯s Ambition, Fusang Tree Matures After dispelling the dream, Han Jue continued cursing Great Nine Heavens. Because the previous session had just ended, his lifespan decreased after he began cursing again. 100 billion years of lifespan! 200 billion years of lifespan! It had already taken 500 billion years in total, but Great Nine Heavens was still fine. Han Jue didn¡¯t believe in failure and continued cursing After spending another 50 billion years of his lifespan, Han Jue finally saw an email. (Your enemy Great Nine Heavens has developed mental demons because of your curse. Fortunately, the Sage used his Dao voice to protect his mind.) Sage¡­ Han Jue immediately put down the Book of Misfortune. No wonder there was no result with the curse. This fellow was actually hiding beside a Sage. Great! ¡°I want to see if you can hide forever!¡± Han Jue thought silently, but his heart was bleeding. 500 billion years. How many times could he predict the future with this?! Great! Han Jue thought silently, ¡°I want to know, which Sage is protecting Great Nine Heavens?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to curse a Sage directly, but if he encountered this Sage in the future, he would definitely stay far away and not be fooled. Sages spoke without emotions. It was difficult to guess their emotions and was very easy to scare others. (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (South Extreme Heavenly Venerate: Cultivation unknown. Heavenly Dao Sage, Sect Master of the Chan School, Immeasurable Emperor] Sect Master of the Chan School! Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, Great Nine Heavens was from the Chan School. The Chan School had always been mysterious. It was located in Kunlun, and they did not participate in the conflict. asionally, they could even organize a grand event and stir up a storm in the Immortal World. It wasn¡¯t easy to weigh such a force. At least, it was stronger than the intercepting sect. Previously, the Jie School had invaded the Heavenly Court and suffered a crushing defeat. The two couldn¡¯t bepared. Han Jue stood up and stretched before walking out of the cave abode. He had just broken through, so he naturally had to treat the people around him well. Han Jue decided to preach the Dao for ten years. It was very rare for a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal to preach the Dao even in the Immortal World. Heavenly Court, Imperial Garden. Fang Liang and the Divine General sat opposite each other. Ji Xianshen was cultivating a Mystical Power not far away. The Divine General nced at Ji Xianshen and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Chan School¡¯s Supremacy? He hasn¡¯t appeared recently. Are you going back on your word?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. We can¡¯t trust the Chan Schoolpletely. I¡¯ve received information that the Endless Sea of Blood is hiding a mighty figure of the Devil Race. I¡¯m worried that the humans and the Heavenly Court will fight until the end and the Devil Race will benefit from it.¡± ¡°What does His Majesty want me to do?¡± ¡°Call the Heavenly God General and lead a million Heavenly Troops to reinforce the three Emperors.¡± ¡°Then, the Heavenly Court¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have someone to teach you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Liang nodded and gestured for the Divine General to leave. The Divine General immediately vanished. Fang Liang looked at Ji Xianshen and said, ¡°Do you remember Zhou Fan? This kid is trapped in the Endless Sea of Blood.¡± Ji Xianshen said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s a traitor. Why should I remember him?¡± Fang Liang shook his head andughed. ¡°You can¡¯t say that he¡¯s a traitor. If the Heavenly Court loses, you can also join him. I¡¯ve already told him.¡± Hearing this, Ji Xianshen stopped and turned to look at him. He frowned and asked, ¡°The Heavenly Court is so powerful, but it will still lose?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Court is indeed powerful, but it is not united, and I am not the one who controls it. Do you understand?¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°When the foundation of the tall building is all gone, won¡¯t the building still copse? Those who live at the top of the building will suffer even more.¡± Fang Liang looked mncholic. He no longer had the domineering aura from before. He felt that he was definitely the weakest Heavenly Emperor in history. It wasn¡¯t that his potential was poor, but that he had ascended too early and was facing the Immeasurable Cmity. If he was given time, he was confident that he could be the strongest Heavenly Emperor! Ji Xianshen said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t, go back and find your Grandmaster. He definitely has a way to protect you.¡± Fang Liang smiled and said, ¡°I know, but I want to fight. I don¡¯t want to wander around. We know best what we¡¯ve suffered. Don¡¯t you want to stand at the peak of the world?¡± Unknowingly, he started speaking like before he became the Heavenly Emperor. It was as if he had returned to the past Fang Liang Ji Xianshen clenched his fists and cursed, ¡°Of course, I want to. If not for our bad luck, given a million years, we would definitely be invincible!¡± To be honest, other than Han Jue, Ji Xianshen looked down on everyone. Even Fang Liang felt inferior to him! He should be the strongest existence! However, he encountered the Immeasurable Cmity. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If the two of us seed, we will be the yers in the next Immeasurable Cmity!¡± Fang Liang said in high spirits. His eyes burned as if he could see his grand ambitions being realized. Ji Xianshen smiled like a spring breeze. It was rare that he was not so overbearing. In the blink of an eye, another forty years passed. On this day, Han Jue had just finished cursing Great Nine Heavens when he walked out of the cave abode and came to the Fusang Tree. Recently, he had sensed that the Fusang Tree was producing Connate Qi faster and faster. Something was happening. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Han Jue asked. The others looked at him. They didn¡¯t sense him walking out of the cave abode and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. The Fusang Tree replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know why. I¡¯ve been feeling warm recently as if I¡¯m about to break through.¡± It did not sound pained but puzzled. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. After this Fusang Tree grew, it could connect to the myriad worlds in the universe. Could it be that it was about to seed? Wasn¡¯t it going to take a million years? Could it be that it referred to a million years of the mortal world, but the Spirit Qi in Hidden Sect Ind had doubled and elerated its growth? Han Jue deduced with the derivation function. [100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [The Fusang Tree is about to mature. The rules of space and time are brewing.) Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. He was very curious about which world the Fusang Tree would connect to. Han Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re about to grow up. At that time, you will connect to other worlds. You have to control it a little. Don¡¯t open the door of time and space rashly.¡± The Fusang Tree shook its branches and said, ¡°Am I that powerful?¡± The others gathered around. Chu Shiren rubbed his chin and said, ¡°The Fusang Tree needs a million years to grow, but the Spirit Qi in the ind is even richer than the Holy Lands of the Immortal World. It can indeed grow faster.¡± Murong Qi asked curiously, ¡°Connect to other mortal worlds?¡± Chu Shiren shook his head and said, ¡°Not necessarily. It might be an unknown world. Other than the myriad worlds below the Immortal World, there are actually countless mysterious and unknown worlds hidden, just like the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and the Ancient Deste that mighty figures often mention.¡± Everyone began to discuss. Han Jue was worried that it would attract a mighty figure and asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know, will there be an existence stronger than me in the world that the Fusang Tree is about to connect to?¡± [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. (Yes] Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. F*ck! Wasn¡¯t this sending an enemy to their doorstep? As long as the other party was stronger than Han Jue, he could be an enemy and threaten his safety. Han Jue had to be on guard. He asked, ¡°Can you control the power in your body?¡± The Fusang Tree replied, ¡°No.¡± When Han Jue heard that, he immediately transferred L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao over to guard in front of the Fusang Tree. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Chiliocosm World, Li Muyi¡¯s Dream Seeing Han Jue transfer L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao over, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. It was rare to see him in such a panic. Could it be that the world connected to the Fusang Tree was not simple? Everyone was on high alert. Li Yao asked, ¡°Sect Master, is it dangerous? Should we cut down the tree?¡± The Fusang Tree shook violently. ¡°No! No!¡± it shouted in fear. It felt that Li Yao was so terrifying. She actually wanted to cut it down immediately. Han Jue was deep in thought. The ck Hell Chicken red at Li Yao and scolded, ¡°If you cut it down, where will we stay?¡± The Golden Crow, Ah Da, and Xiao Er nodded. Their nest was still on the Fusang Tree, so they didn¡¯t want to cut it down. More and more disciples gathered. Han Jue asked in his heart, ¡°How long until the Fusang Tree connects to other worlds?¡±. (Ten million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (3,890 days) So precise? Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He left L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao at the Fusang Tree and returned to his cave abode. Dao Comprehension Sword suddenly followed him. After the two of them entered the cave abode, Han Jue asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword followed behind and chuckled. ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t you help me? I feel that I¡¯m just a step away from reaching the Emperor Realm!¡± After learning the Heavenly Sword Dao, Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s cultivation level had been advancing by leaps and bounds. Her potential was already very strong, and she was already very close to the Emperor Realm. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and sized her up. He said, ¡°Your Heavenly Sword Dao is very strong, but not strong enough. If you be the strongest person below the Emperor Realm in the next hundred-yearpetition, I will personally help you reach the Emperor Realm.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she did not refute. Instead, she promised, ¡°Alright! I will definitely do it!¡± Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for her to leave. Dao Comprehension Sword stood up and looked at him. She wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she still left. Han Jue touched his face and muttered, ¡°I almost forgot that my appearance is unparalleled. This grass has grown up and actually has improper thoughts about me.¡± It seemed that his charm had increased. Han Jue smiled and continued cultivating. Ten yearster, Han Jue couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He felt that the Fusang Tree could connect to other worlds at any time. Han Jue couldn¡¯t cultivate in peace. Since it was not time yet, he would curse Great Nine Heavens. After so many years, could this fellow still be by the Sage¡¯s side? Wouldn¡¯t the Sage find him annoying? Han Jue cursed slowly. Five dayster, his lifespan began to decrease. Because he didn¡¯t inject much Dharmic power, the strength of the curse was average, so the speed at which his lifespan decreased was also slow. Finally. The Fusang Tree matured. Han Jue hurriedly put down the Book of Misfortune and teleported in front of it. The disciples of the Hidden Sect looked up. They were all very nervous. Han Jue had transferred L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao over and was clearly waiting. His gazended on a branch of the Fusang Tree. This branch was located in the middle of the Fusang Tree and was connected to a silver vortex. It was dazzling. ¡°There!¡± Han Jue immediately brought the two guards to the silver vortex. He probed with his divine sense and passed through a long spatial tunnel. His divine sense broke through a cloud and mist and saw a vast world. This world was located in absolute darkness. It was like a bright sun that emitted endless light. Han Jue felt many powerful auras and hurriedly retracted his divine sense. Han Jue asked, ¡°Can you close this world portal?¡± The Fusang Tree replied, ¡°No.¡± Li Yao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Chop the tree!¡± The others agreed. Of course, most of them were joking. The Fusang Tree shivered in fear and shook off many leaves. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can the Dao Field cover the entrance of this tunnel?¡± The Dao Field could block the prying of the Heavenly Dao. If it could block this entrance, how could the living beings on the other side discover it? [Yes] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief when he saw a word appear in front of him. However, he was still worried. He looked at Ma Chao and said, ¡°From today onwards, you will guard this ce. No one is allowed to go through it!¡± Ma Chao immediately epted the order. L¨¹ Bu was called back by Han Jue and continued to guard the Hidden Sect Ind¡¯s beach. Han Jue began to remind the others not to send their divine sense into the spatial vortex. ¡°There are many experts hidden in that world. There are even my enemies. Once they discover us, we will all die,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Everyone promised. Chu Shiren muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?¡± The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°Master, Chu Shiren might act recklessly, quickly lock him up!¡± Swish! Everyone looked at Chu Shiren. Chu Shiren¡¯s expression changed drastically. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. How can I act recklessly?¡±. Han Jue looked at him suspiciously. Is this fellow very interested in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? Sensing his gaze, cold sweat broke out on Chu Shiren¡¯s forehead. He hurriedly said, ¡°Grandmaster, don¡¯t listen to the stupid chicken. I don¡¯t want to go out! Really! If you don¡¯t believe me, let Ma Chao keep an eye on me!¡± Han Jue nodded at him and left. Chu Shiren heaved a sigh of relief and looked fiercely at the ck Hell Chicken. The ck Hell Chicken hid behind the ck Hell Demon Lord and said smugly, ¡°Who asked you to always interrupt our words? You sound like you know the most!¡± Chu Shiren said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve never gone out. Isn¡¯t it good for me to let you broaden your horizons?¡± The others hooted, feeling that the ck Hell Chicken was too annoying. It had to be said that Han Jue¡¯s gaze was too intimidating. Even Jiang Yi thought that Han Jue wanted to suppress Chu Shiren just in case. Back in the cave abode. Han Jue sat in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and asked curiously, ¡°Which world is the Fusang Tree connected to?¡± (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A mere hundred million was really cheap! (Chiliocosm World: A Heavenly Dao World. It was created by the Sage of the Human School. Because of the Immeasurable Cmity, it was separated by the Sage and hidden in the Dark Forbidden Zone. It has a strong providence and is far from the Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity.)Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It wasn¡¯t the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, but the Chiliocosm World created by the Sage of the Human School. Han Jue was puzzled. Since the Human School had its own world, why did it want to fight for providence in the Immortal World? Could it be that the Immortal World had some restriction on the Heavenly Dao Sages? Thinking about it carefully, Ancestor Xitian, Dijun, and other extraordinary existences did not seem to be interested in the Immortal World or the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue was secretly d that he didn¡¯t agree to N¨¹wa¡¯s request. It must have been a trap! Of course, to most living beings, bing a Heavenly Dao Sage was a luxury and a fantasy. Han Jue was still confident. If he was given time, he would surpass the Heavenly Dao Sages sooner or later. [Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. Li Muyi was the current Sect Master of the Human School, but he was not a Heavenly Dao Sage. Why was he sending a dream? Could it be because Han Jue had probed the Chiliocosm World with his divine sense? Han Jue pretended not to see it. An hourter. [Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] Ignore! The next morning. (Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] Han Jue was speechless. Did these Sages not care about their reputation? So persistent! Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Changes in a Hundred Years, Curses of a Sage Li Muyi sent a dream to Han Jue dozens of times before finally giving up. (Li Muyi¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] What a willful Sage. Han Jue cursed silently, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Two stars of Hatred Points was still at the level of having a bad impression and being annoyed. It had yet to reach the level of killing intent. Han Jue made up his mind that he couldn¡¯t easily establish a rtionship with a Sage. It was too dangerous. He had to attain the Dao first. Time passed. Year after year passed. After the first space-time vortex appeared, the Fusang Tree¡¯s cultivation speed became faster and faster. The Connate Qi it produced also increased, benefiting the entire Dao Field. In the short term, the Fusang Tree would not be able to grow a second spatial vortex, but ording to the system¡¯s introduction, it would connect to the myriad worlds sooner orter. At that time, Han Jue could use the Fusang Tree as a hub and cross the myriad worlds. He could even create a Holy Land that stood above the myriad worlds, like the Sage Dao Field outside the 33rd Heaven. This was a very distant n. Before attaining the Dao, it was impossible for Han Jue to create a Holy Land. It would attract countless troubles. Apart from the Fusang Tree, another ball of Fiendcelestial Qi had already appeared in Han Jue¡¯s body. It was the same as the previous two balls and was still being nurtured. It was unknown how many years it would take for it to be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. This was definitely a long wait. Perhaps the next Immeasurable Cmity would arrive by then. Han Jue entered his cultivation schedule again and absorbed the negative karma of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus every day. A hundred years passed like a dream. Dao Comprehension Sword stepped into the Emperor Realm not long ago after obtaining Han Jue¡¯s inheritance. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Below the Emperor Realm were the ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others. It was normal that they couldn¡¯t defeat Dao Comprehension Sword. Han Jue had basically opened a back door for her. After stepping into the Emperor Realm, Dao Comprehension Sword was in high spirits. Chu Shiren was stimted and began to cultivate with all his might to break through to the Emperor Realm. In the past hundred years, the war between humans and the Heavenly Court had be even more intense. Upon reading the emails, there were heavy injuries and attacks everywhere. It was unknown how much longer these two forces would fight. Fang Liang¡¯s cultivation had been increasing steadily and had already reached the Rank Five Immortal Emperor Realm. He was definitely cheating. Perhaps this was the benefit of the battle for providence. No wonder so many living beings were crazy. On this day. Han Jue suppressed the Strange Deity in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse Great Nine Heavens. A hundred years had passed. Great Nine Heavens should have already left the Sage¡¯s side, right? Calcte! (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! If he had left, Han Jue would have to invest 500 billion years of his lifespan. Two billion was nothing! (The Sage is still beside him.) Bastard! Did he want to stay there forever? Han Jue cursed Great Nine Heavens for being shameless. In the Endless Pce. Great Nine Heavens, who was meditating, frowned and gritted his teeth. ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord is really persistent! Isn¡¯t he tired? Where did he go to capture so many living beings? Could he be rearing them?¡± Great Nine Heavens cursed in his heart. He was extremely regretful. If he had known earlier, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have provoked the Dark Forbidden Lord. Which Sage was it? Didn¡¯t he find this degrading? Great Nine Heavens was filled with hatred. The Sage, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, asked, ¡°Is the Dark Forbidden Lord cursing you again?¡± Great Nine Heavens sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what to do, either.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said faintly, ¡°Among the Sages, only the one from the Western Buddhist Sect is so petty.¡± Great Nine Heavens widened his eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°But I¡¯m not targeting the Buddhist Sect. Although Jade Emperor Zhou Yan has also challenged the Buddhist Sect, he fought with them first.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said calmly, ¡°Perhaps he had no choice but to agree because of someone¡¯s plea. A long time ago, the Sages had a bet. The Chan School won, so they obtained a chance for Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to win great providence. For some reason, the Sages from all over seemed to have changed their minds. Fuxitian even personally entered. How strange.¡± Great Nine Heavens did not reply. He didn¡¯t dare to express his opinion regarding the matters between Sages. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate waved his right hand, and a beam of light appeared in front of him, condensing into an old figure. ¡°Dao Ancestor, how difficult has this cmity be?¡± the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked. Great Nine Heavens hurriedly kowtowed to the ground, not daring to look at the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor replied, ¡°If a Sage enters the cmity, the Heavenly Dao will be in danger.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate frowned. He immediately waved his hand, causing the Dao Ancestor¡¯s illusion to vanish. Great Nine Heavens looked up and asked carefully, ¡°Isn¡¯t Dao Ancestor¡­¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate replied, ¡°This is the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Dharma Idol. It can guide the Sages, but we can only ask about the general trend and cannot sever the fate of the Sages and all living beings.¡± Great Nine Heavens was enlightened. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°From today onwards, you will stay in the Dao Field. I will arrange for others to enter the cmity.¡± Great Nine Heavens felt relieved and hurriedly thanked him. He indeed did not dare to enter the cmity again. The Dark Forbidden Lord was still staring at him. ¡°I have to find the one from the Western Buddhist Sect.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate stood up. Great Nine Heavens asked nervously, ¡°When will you return?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate nced at him and said, ¡°When meeting a Sage, you must bow to me. The Dark Forbidden Lord won¡¯t dare to enter the Dao Field. As for the curse, the Dao Field will also help you iste it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Great Nine Heavens could only nod. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Five days had passed since the curse. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. He looked worried. If this Great Nine Heavens continued to hide in South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Dao Field, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to kill the other party? No. The hatred was already very high, and this fellow would harm the Heavenly Emperor. He had to kill him. ¡°Should I calcte? What if he just happened to leave?¡± Han Jue thought. Even if it was once! No, he could only put it aside for the time being Therefore, Han Jue spent another two billion years of his lifespan. [The Sage is not beside him.] Han Jue suddenly widened his eyes. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. His chance was here! I¡¯ll kill you now! Han Jue immediately cursed with all his might, causing his lifespan to decrease rapidly. Far away, Great Nine Heavens¡¯ expression changed drastically. Oh no! This fellow was definitely a Sage! The moment the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate left, he started cursing him? If this was not a Sage, what was? Great Nine Heavens hurriedly circted his energy to resist the curse. Violent winds stirred in the Dao Field. Countless waves surged into Great Nine Heavens and transformed into a mysterious power that helped him resist the curse. However, the curse was stronger than ever. The Dark Forbidden Lord wanted to kill him! Crap! Great Nine Heavens shouted, ¡°Master! Save me!¡± Although the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate had left, as long as he called, he believed that he could hear it. ¡°I¡¯m trapped by Sages. I can¡¯t help you for the time being. Try your best to live.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s voice was filled with anger. Great Nine Heavens¡¯ face instantly turned pale. No wonder the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate had not returned for several days. It was all a trap! The Sages had deliberately lured the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate out to kill Great Nine Heavens? Why! This didn¡¯t make sense! Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Nine Hundred Billion Years of Rage, Primordial Devil Ancestor 200 billion years! 300 billion years! 400 billion years! 500 billion years! Han Jue¡¯s eyes turned red. This time, he was determined to kill Great Nine Heavens. Because of him, the Heavenly Emperor had been possessed by an inferior Strange Deity. Now, he had even fallen into a state where he was neither god nor ghost. It was also this fellow who helped Jade Emperor Zhou Yan win providence and ughter all living beings. If not for Han Jue changing the cmity, the people around him might have died in the other party¡¯s hands. He had to die! Han Jue didn¡¯t have many direct enemies, but as long as it threatened the lives of the people around him, he wouldn¡¯t let it go. This time, he wanted to break through the limits of his curse. 600 billion years! [Because of your curse, your enemy Great Nine Heavens has developed mental demons.) [Great Nine Heavens¡¯ hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] 700 billion years! Han Jue finally felt a little dizzy, but it was nothing. (Because of your curse, your enemy Great Nine Heavens suffered from mental demons. His Dharmic powers surged and his Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit shattered.] 800 billion years! Go and die! Han Jue was about to go mad. Why was this fellow so hard to kill? How much lifespan had he spent cursing Zenith Heaven existences? Could this fellow be the number one among the Pseudo-Sages? 900 billion years! [Because of your curse, your enemy Great Nine Heavens suffered a bacsh to his soul. His Dao heart copsed and he perished. He died.] Han Jue immediately stopped. His forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He was sweating as a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. If news of this spread, it would probably be a huge joke. Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. Great Nine Heavens¡¯ portrait had disappeared. He was really dead. He put down the Book of Misfortune and heaved a sigh of relief. 900 billion years. Although Han Jue¡¯s heart ached, he felt that it was worth it. If he didn¡¯t kill this potential enemy, it would definitely be extremely troublesome in the future. Han Jue didn¡¯t want powerful enemies to appear in front of him. He wanted to kill them before they appeared. The enemy who could appear in front of him was definitely someone he could insta-kill! Otherwise, it would be unstable! ¡°Great Nine Heavens is dead. The future of the cmity will definitely change, but I don¡¯t have to calcte. I¡¯m far from the cmity now. I can calcte it when the world changes.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He had always been changing the cmity, so the oue would always change. Unless he stopped, the future would change. What Han Jue needed to do was to wait for a future that he was satisfied with. However, it was obvious that a Sage was pushing for the cmity. Previously, a future that satisfied him had also appeared, but it still changed. Now, Han Jue didn¡¯t expect to predict the future. He only hoped to eliminate potential enemies through it. With Great Nine Heavens¡¯ death, Han Jue didn¡¯t know who to curse now. Hao Tian was originally on his curse list, but ever since he and Long Hao fused, he couldn¡¯t curse him anymore. Anyway, Hao Tian didn¡¯t have any hatred towards Han Jue and couldn¡¯t threaten the Heavenly Emperor now. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no one to curse. I can cultivate peacefully.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Great Nine Heavens¡¯ death did not cause any trouble, because, in the Immortal World, he was a nobody. A Pseudo-Sage died silently. No one knew. It was so tragic. With no enemies to curse, Han Jue focused on cultivating Twenty-three yearster. A reaction came from the Chaotic Domain. Someone was calling him. Han Jue jumped into the Chaotic Domain, and the Strange Deity followed. Han Jue discovered that there was another person in the Chaotic Domain. Apart from Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan, another person arrived. This person looked familiar. Wait! Han Jue hurriedly checked the emails. (Your good friend Zhou Fan has absorbed the essence of the Endless Sea of Blood. His body has transformed and he has obtained the Chaotic Physique.] That worked, too? Even if you¡¯re a Sage, you can¡¯t cheat like this, right? Why didn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao strike him with lightning? Han Jue cursed silently. Dao Sovereign and the other two hurriedly came over. He was the first to speak. ¡°This is the strongest prodigy who often saved us.¡± What strongest prodigy?! Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to ept this title. There must be a trap. He didn¡¯t acknowledge Zhou Fan. The four of them could only see each other¡¯s figures and could not see their true faces. It had been thousands of years, so Zhou Fan naturally didn¡¯t recognize Han Jue. After all, his Dharma treasures had been changed. Coupled with his clothes, his figure looked very different from before. ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡± Zhou Fan said respectfully, his tone a little excited. This was a supreme domain! Under the Heavenly Dao, only the four of them had the Chaotic Physique. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they were the four with the greatest talent! How could Zhou Fan not be excited to join such a circle? Han Jue nodded slightly and asked in an extremely indifferent voice, ¡°Did something happen again?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan lowered his head in embarrassment. Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Really?! Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? Dao Sovereign coughed and said, ¡°Ever since the Endless Sea of Blood, we followed the traces of the Devil Race and found the world created by the Primordial Devil Ancestor. After the cmity failed, the Primordial Devil Ancestor actually didn¡¯t die. Instead, he learned from Giant God Pangu and created a world. We were trapped by a spell¡­¡± Han Jue interrupted, ¡°Where¡¯s the Supreme Treasure fragment that we talked aboutst time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been given to Heavenly Emperor Fang. You can take it at any time!¡± What about this time? ¡°We discovered a lotus throne. It¡¯s one of the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures. We can give it to you.¡± ¡°So generous? Could it be that you can¡¯t use it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed¡­ We can¡¯t use it, but we can¡¯t leave it to the Primordial Devil Ancestor. Otherwise, the heavens will be in trouble.¡± Heh! How righteous! Han Jue ridiculed in his head and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you send a message to Heavenly Emperor Fang.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Dao Sovereign thanked him. Han Jue went off. Zhou Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is this senior?¡± For some reason, he felt familiar to him. Dao Sovereign said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. The previous Heavenly Emperor hid him very well. The new Heavenly Emperor Fang also admires him greatly. He must be a peerless mighty figure who cultivated the Chaotic Physique with the highest Dharmic powers. Back then, I still underestimated him. I didn¡¯t expect him to save me so many times. How ironic.¡± Zhou Fan was even more curious now. Zhao Xuanyuan said, ¡°Daoist Brother, how about I join this senior after I return?¡± Dao Sovereign nced at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m a little weak. You guys are too¡­¡± Dao Sovereign was extremely daring, and Zhou Fan was simply a madman. Zhao Xuanyuan felt that he wasn¡¯t on the same page as them. He was so talented and had a powerful background. There was no need to risk his life. Instead, he was very interested in Han Jue. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He had a feeling that joining Han Jue was the greatest opportunity. ¡°After this matter is over, you can do whatever you want.¡± Dao Sovereign snorted, feeling rather dissatisfied. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Fang Liang. After Fang Liang learned of this, he was greatly shocked. ¡°Have they gone mad? They actually provoked the Primordial Devil Ancestor! No Immortal God in the Heavenly Court can save them.¡± ¡°So, you can¡¯t save them?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let them die.¡± Han Jue shook his head. They were really asking for it. However, with Zhou Fan around, the three of them probably wouldn¡¯t die. Fang Liang said, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought the Supreme Treasure Dao Sovereign promised you. Do you want toe and take it? I¡¯ll use the Invocation Technique to invite you. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t waste your time.¡± Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Han Jue Battles the Human School¡¯s Duo Han Jue didn¡¯t agree immediately. He asked cautiously, ¡°If I go to Fang Liang¡¯s side now, will my life be in danger?¡± There would definitely be danger, so as long as it did not involve his life, it was fine. (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.] Han Jue immediately replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Liang began to use his Mystical Power. Soon, a ck vortex appeared in front of Han Jue. He stepped in. Immortal World, Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. Fang Liang stood up and looked at the ck vortex floating in the hall. He couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. After not seeing Han Jue for many years, the other party¡¯s image in his heart became more and more mysterious. A figure stepped out of the ck vortex. He wore a Heavenly Constetion Great Dao Robe and had a Golden Seal Domain Blood Belt wrapped around his waist. He wore the Constitution Mystic Boots and his body was wrapped in the Heavenly Envy Cloud Silk. He looked extremely spirited. Who else could it be but Han Jue? Even Fang Liang, who was already the Heavenly Emperor, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he saw him. As expected of Grandmaster. Even if his soul passed through the Primordial Era, Fang Liang had never seen a man more handsome than Han Jue. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that under the Heavenly Dao, even the most beautiful woman was inferior to him. Han Juended on the ground, and Fang Liang hurriedly bowed. ¡°Where is it?¡± Han Jue asked directly. He was expressionless, but he was nervous inside. He directly checked the strongest person nearby. [Li Daokong: Late-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, eldest disciple of the Human School] Gasp This fellow has already reached thete stage of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm? Too fast! Han Jue was secretly shocked. At the same time, he copied Li Daokong¡¯s cultivation so he could be an opponent in the simtion trial. Fang Liang raised his hand, and a white jade fragment appeared on his palm. Han Jue took the treasure and ced it on his sleeve. Then, he turned around and walked towards the ck vortex. ¡°Grandmaster, aren¡¯t you going to stay for a while?¡± Fang Liang hurriedly shouted. This was too fast! Han Jue said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Liang said helplessly, ¡°This is the Heavenly Court. I¡¯m the Heavenly Emperor. What danger is there? If there¡¯s danger here, won¡¯t the Heavenly Court be destroyed? I just want to chat with you, Grandmaster.¡± Han Jue looked at his tired face and agreed. ¡°An hour at most.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Fang Liang was pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly took out a throne and ced it beside the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s seat. The two of them sat down. Fang Liang began to talk about the Heavenly Court¡¯s development over the years. The Heavenly Court had been fighting with the humans and recruiting immortals overseas. After so many years, not only did the number of Heavenly Troops not decrease, but it also continued to increase. There were countless living beings in the Immortal World. As the cmity progressed, more and more living beings couldn¡¯t be left alone and had to enter the cmity. Fang Liang said, ¡°The entire Immortal World is filled with negative karma now. I don¡¯t know how long it canst. The true cmity is about to descend.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°If the Heavenly Court is defeated, will you¡­¡± Fang Liang shook his head and said, ¡°Perhaps, but the Heavenly Court won¡¯t lose because many mighty figures are supporting it. If the humans are defeated, it¡¯s already impossible to escape. ¡°Even if the Heavenly Court wins, I might not be able to sit firmly on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s throne.¡± Fang Liang knew very well that his Heavenly Emperor position was only temporary, meant to use him as a target board. Han Jue was silent. He couldn¡¯t give an opinion on Fang Liang¡¯s choice. He couldn¡¯t enter the cmity for him. At this moment¡­ Han Jue felt two powerful auras approaching. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s here. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Han Jue immediately walked towards the ck vortex in the air. A terrifying gust of wind blew over. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s voice sounded. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Han Jue quickened his pace and stepped into the ck vortex. In a sh, Li Xuan¡¯ao suddenly appeared behind him and reached out to grab him. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This fellow was only at the Six Mystic Divine Origin Realm. How could he be so fast? The Human School¡¯s Mystical Power? Han Jue raised his hand and struck with the Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm. Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he subconsciously raised his sword to block. ¡°Wait, we have no ill intentions!¡± Li Daokong¡¯s voice sounded, and Han Jue immediately heard him. He stopped. The Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm stopped in front of Li Xuan¡¯ao. The terrifying pressure blew his long hair, leaving him stunned. ¡°So strong¡­¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes and looked over. Li Daokong transformed into a shadow and flew into the hall. Fang Liang was dumbfounded. He knew that Han Jue was very strong, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong that Li Xuan¡¯ao would panic. Li Daokong stopped and kept a distance from Han Jue. He sized him up with a burning gaze and said, ¡°You¡¯re actually already a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Did you receive guidance from a Sage?¡± He still remembered Han Jue. Other than him, no one else made him want to take in a disciple. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Senior Li, long time no see.¡± He didn¡¯t answer Li Daokong¡¯s question. It was easy to be suspected. The result of answering yes was that he would ask which Sage it was again. The trouble was endless. Han Jue said, ¡°Continue chatting. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Wait, we¡¯re not enemies. What are you afraid of?¡± Li Daokong called him. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s been many years. I¡¯m afraid of strangers.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao stared at him as if he wanted to eat him. Fortunately, this fellow didn¡¯t increase his hatred towards him. Otherwise, Han Jue would definitely teach him a lesson when he returned. Li Daokong smiled and said, ¡°Join our Human School. You can choose not to acknowledge me as your master. We can be fellow disciples. My master is very interested in you.¡± Li Muyi? That petty person? Han Jue said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after the cmity ends. It¡¯s too dangerous now. I don¡¯t dare to interact with any of you.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The cmity won¡¯t affect the foundation of our Human School. We¡¯re a Sage Sect. Joining us is your opportunity!¡± Han Jue nced at him and asked, ¡°How have you been all these years?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted. ¡°Wonderful!¡± He felt bitter inside. Actually, it wasn¡¯t wonderful at all. It was torturous. as Han Jue looked at Li Daokong and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior Li. Goodbye!¡± With that, he suddenly entered the ck vortex. Li Daokong¡¯s eyes shed as he charged into the ck vortex. A sword Qi suddenly swept out and sent him flying. The sword Qi rushed out of the Numinous Pce and cut the sea of clouds in half. The ck vortex shrank. Li Daokongnded in the hall, slightly moved. Fang Liang widened his eyes. Li Xuan¡¯ao turned around and asked, ¡°Senior, you can¡¯t catch up to him?¡± Li Daokong did not answer. His right hand trembled slightly. ¡°What a domineering sword Qi. This kid has already caught up to me¡­¡± Although Li Daokong was careless just now, it was still very impressive that Han Jue could force him back with a single strike. Fang Liang noticed Li Daokong¡¯s right hand and his heart churned. How strong is Grandmaster now? Inside the Connate Cave Abode. After the ck vortex shrank, Han Jue spent 100 million years of lifespan to ask if anyone had followed him to discover the Hidden Sect Ind. The answer was: not for the time being. [Li Daokong¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] Eh? Why did his favorability increase? Han Jue was surprised. He thought that Li Daokong was an extremely prideful person and would challenge him endlessly once he lost. Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Fang Liang¡¯s Confusion, Endless Dream Attempts N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After adjusting his state of mind, Han Jue started the simtion trial. The target was naturally Li Daokong. The previous Li Daokong of the simtion trial was Li Daokong of the Great Ultimate Hall. He was far inferior to his current self. Five minutester, Han Jue opened his eyes. He sighed. ¡°Li Daokong, I¡¯m willing to call you the number one in the Zenith Heaven Realm!¡± This fellow was really strong. Other than his terrifying sword techniques, he also had the protection of a Supreme Treasure. If not for the fact that Han Jue had three Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him. Not only was Li Daokong difficult to fight, but he could also hurt Han Jue during the battle. This was different from his previous battles. The current Han Jue was unparalleled under a Pseudo-Sage. Even a Pseudo-Sage could only fight with him. Pseudo-Sage wasn¡¯t a Sage, after all. It was just a word, but there was a huge difference. Han Jue continued the simtion trial, wanting to find a way to insta-kill Li Daokong. The time needed for the battle was naturally different. Everyone had ws, regardless of cultivation level. Several dayster. Han Jue still couldn¡¯t find a way to insta-kill Li Daokong. It would take at least three minutes. Han Jue¡¯s fighting spirit rose. His goal was to insta-kill Li Daokong. Li Daokong¡¯s speed of bing stronger was visible to the naked eye. While Han Jue became stronger, he also became stronger. It could even be said that he became stronger rapidly. Han Jue no longer used the simtion trial. Instead, he took out the jade piece that Fang Liang gave him. ¡°Could it be a fragment of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Jade Slip of Creation?¡± Han Jue thought expectantly that this was the return gift from helping Dao Sovereign seek help. His divine sense probed the jade slip, and he felt a powerful restriction blocking him. He tried his best, but he couldn¡¯t break through. No wonder Dao Sovereign had given it to him. He couldn¡¯t use it. Han Jue had to use the derivation function. (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Three billion years? This was equivalent to the value of a Heavenly Dao Sage. Amazing! He had to spend it! The words in front of Han Jue changed and an introduction appeared. [Divine Jade of the Ruins of End: An iplete Great Dao Supreme Treasure. Legend has it that the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is formed by the Great Dao. The Dao Ancestor controls the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and uses the Heavenly Dao to eliminate the Great Dao. This Great Dao will transform into seven pieces of Divine Jade. Obtain one and you can freely travel through the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End without being restricted by the Connate Restrictions. By gathering all seven pieces of the Divine Jade, you can awaken the Great Dao and control the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.] Eh? Wasn¡¯t this just a key? It was useless now? A little disappointed, Han Jue could only put down the Divine Jade of the Ruins of End. He had heard of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End many times, but he wasn¡¯t very interested. To put it bluntly, it was another Immortal World. The threshold was extremely high and would definitely be more dangerous. If Han Jue cultivated to a Sage and became invincible in the Immortal World, he would definitely stay in the Immortal World and not go to the stronger Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to cultivate to the highest level in the world. If he went to a higher-level world before he even enjoyed it, wouldn¡¯t he be asking for trouble? Every time Han Jue read fantasy novels in the past, the protagonist would change locations all the time. It made him tired. How could there be so many choices in life? He should avoid trouble and stop whenever he wanted to. Han Jue thought as he cultivated. As he got older, he would often recall some trivial matters from his previous life. Perhaps it was because he had few experiences in this life. It was boring and not as exciting as a mortal life. However, he didn¡¯t regret it. He was even d that he had taken every step so cautiously. Nothing was more important than living! Numinous Pce. Immortal Gods gathered, and the atmosphere was solemn. Fang Liang sat expressionlessly as he scanned everyone in the hall. The Heavenly God General broke the silence. ¡°Fuxitian¡¯s Dharma idol is a Pseudo-Sage. If you want to deal with him, you must ask the Sage for help or ask the vice sect masters of the various sects to help.¡± The immortals said, ¡°Fuxitian is a Sage. He actually personally took action!¡± ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s a Sage¡¯s Dharma Idol. Even ordinary Pseudo-Sages are not his match!¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Court supported by Sages?¡±. ¡°If we want to eliminate the human race, we have to suppress Fuxitian!¡± Fang Liang did not reply. He looked at Li Daokong. Li Daokong said calmly, ¡°Junior, go to the Human School and invite Senior to help.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao frowned. He was dissatisfied, but he still obediently turned around and left. Li Daokong kept shouting at him in public. He wasn¡¯t giving him face. Why aren¡¯t you inviting him yourself? After Li Xuan¡¯ao left, the immortals rxed. Since someone from the Human School had made a move, they didn¡¯t have to die now. ¡°No more attacks are allowed at the front line. Wait for the mighty figures of the Human School to arrive!¡± Fang Liang said and waved his sleeve. The immortals bowed and left. were Soon, only Fang Liang and Li Daokong were left in the hall. Fang Liang looked at Li Daokong with a puzzled expression. Li Daokong asked, ¡°Where is your Grandmaster? How did you invite himst time?¡± Fang Liang was silent. Li Daokong continued, ¡°I have no ill intentions. I just want to spar with him. I have a good impression of him. To be honest, it¡¯s rare for me to be so interested in someone. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if I could be his confidant?¡± Fang Liang cursed silently. Great my ass! Do you think I want to curry favor with your Human School? Fang Liang smiled helplessly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I used a Mystical Powerst time. I can only summon the Ancestor and can¡¯t sense him. I can¡¯t control his will even if hees.¡± Li Daokong frowned. He couldn¡¯t forget Han Jue¡¯s strike. It was extremely casual but oppressive! In the Sword Dao, other than Sages, Li Daokong rarely encountered such an opponent. He was very excited because Han Jue wanted to study the Sword Dao again. Fang Liang said, ¡°You can visit my Grandmaster after the cmity ends. You should know that my Grandmaster is avoiding the cmity, that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t dare to interact with you.¡± Li Daokong could only give up. He turned around and left. After he left, Fang Liang¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°What kind of existence is Grandmaster? Back then, I wanted to give him a fortuitous encounter, but I was obstructed by the Great Dao of Destiny. Could it be that he can already control his past and future?¡± Fang Liang thought silently. After transcending the primordial era several times, he had changed the fate of many mighty figures and even affected Sages, but he couldn¡¯t affect Han Jue. What did this mean? Han Jue was at least a Sage, perhaps even stronger. Fang Liang couldn¡¯t help but question his Dao heart. Was there really a need for him to take risks like this? Would it be better to follow Han Jue? If not for Han Jue changing his fate for him, how could he have be the Son of Heaven and Earth and even be chosen by a Sage? The more Fang Liang thought about it, the more confused he became. He thought of Murong Qi. He wondered who would be stronger the next time he met him. Another thirty years passed in Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. On this day. [Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] Again? Han Jue chose to ignore it. (Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] Then, the notification popped up crazily. One every minute. Han Jue was convinced. Was this old fellow messing around? But then again, if he only epted the dream, would it expose the Dao Field? Han Jue decided to derive it. (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [The Dao Field is located in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Sages can¡¯t lock onto it. It¡¯s impossible even with the connection of the Dream Entering Mystical Power.] Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Five Great Heavenly Dao Sages Oh. The Dark Forbidden Zone could even iste Sages! Han Jue didn¡¯t immediately ept Li Muyi¡¯s dream. Two-star Hatred Points was there. Once Li Muyi asked him for something, if he rejected, the Hatred Points would definitely increase. Instead of that, it was better to leave it hanging If he was a Sage, he would only suspect himself and not the other party. How could anyone resist the Mystical Power of a Sage? Han Jue wasn¡¯t a Sage! After thinking it through, he was relieved. [Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. (Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] [Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] ¡­ Even if Han Jue closed his eyes, he could still see the system notification, so it was very annoying. How was this a Sage? Too unreasonable! Previously, N¨¹wa and Dijun did not do it so frequently Han Jue could only endure. After more than half a year, Li Muyi finally gave up. Han Jue cursed him in his heart. This Sage didn¡¯t act like a Sage. What did the founder of the Human School teach him? ¡°I want to know, why is Li Mu looking for me?¡± Han Jue asked in his heart. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Let¡¯s check, just in case. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness entered the illusion. He came to the Sage¡¯s pce. The Sage¡¯s Dao Field had a characteristic, which was that it was huge. The hall was endless and seemed to be a world of its own. es wer n was Three figures were gathered. One of them was Li Muyi. The other two figures were also sage-like and unfathomable. Han Jue felt that these Sages looked simr. They all wore Daoist robes and had bright hair. Their temperament was otherworldly. One of them was the Sect Master of the Chan School, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate. Han Jue remembered him as Great Nine Heavens¡¯ backer. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°Fuxitian personally entered the cmity. This is already a very strong signal. I suspect that Fuxi and N¨¹wa have already colluded with the one from the Western Buddhist Sect. I¡¯ve already been suppressed by three Sages, but I¡¯m not sure who attacked.¡± Li Muyi frowned and asked, ¡°They¡¯re all Sages. Why don¡¯t you know their identities?¡± South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said coldly, ¡°Their bodies are wrapped in Chaotic Qi that hides their fate.¡± The third Sage, who had not spoken yet, said slowly, ¡°Prepare for battle. The three schools of the Dao Sect should also join forces. Someone is clearly behind this cmity. They want to overturn the three schools of the Dao Sect and even overturn the Dao Ancestor¡¯s providence.¡± South Extreme Heavenly Venerate snorted. ¡°The Chan School, the Jie School, and the Human School were all created by the personal disciples of the Dao Ancestor. These Sages really n to destroy the Dao Ancestor? He has only disappeared for a few cmities, but they want to overturn his lineage? Dream on!¡± The three sect masters began to discuss countermeasures. Han Jue listened from the side. Many unknown names were involved. He didn¡¯t understand them. Anyway, they were all schemes. Li Muyi talked about Han Jue. ¡°The other Sages also want to form a good rtionship with this variable. We have to act quickly. Senior Brother Li, your disciple has the most karma with him. Contact him again,¡± the Sect Master of the Jie School said. Li Muyi nodded, but his expression was not good. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked curiously, ¡°Could this variable be hiding in the Dark Forbidden Zone?¡± The Sect Master of the Jie School said, ¡°That should be the case. It¡¯s not that easy to contact him.¡± The scene shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He looked worried. They all wanted to rope him in? This was not good! No matter who Han Jue chose, he would definitely offend all the other Heavenly Dao Sages. It was all the Dao Ancestor¡¯s fault! What variable was he! I¡¯m just an ordinary Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. How can I reverse the Immeasurable Cmity by myself? Han Jueughed at himself. At most, I curse the enemy behind his back. After understanding the reason, Han Jue stopped thinking and focused on cultivating. Time passed quickly. Life was like a dream. Twenty-six years passed. On this day, Han Jue received Li Muyi¡¯s dream again. He ignored it. After three months, Li Muyi finally gave up. When Han Jue thought that he could rx, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate tried to visit him in his dreams. Han Jue also ignored him. A monthter. Another Sage sent him a dream. (Sect Master Tian Jue sent you a dream. Do you ept it?] Han Jue ignored the message and then spent three billion years to understand this fellow¡¯s background. (Sect Master Tian Jue: Cultivation unknown. Heavenly Dao Sage, Sect Master of the Jie School, Immeasurable Emperor. Because he wants to establish good karma with you, he wishes to visit you in your dreams.] Sect Master of the Jie School! Han Jue smiled bitterly. He would definitely offend some Sages in the future. Currently, the known Heavenly Dao Sages were the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, N¨¹wa, and Fuxitian. Li Muyi wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Dao Sage, but he wanted to stir up trouble. There was something wrong with him. Han Jue wanted to see which other Sages would try to visit him in his dreams. Three yearster. (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?) Again! Han Jue spent another three billion years deriving his identity. (Qiu Xi: Cultivation unknown. Heavenly Dao Sage, Sect Master of the Western Buddhist Sect, Immeasurable Emperor. Because he wants to build a good rtionship with you, he wishes to visit you in your dreams.) Sect Master of the Buddhist Sect? Han Jue was secretly nervous. He had killed a Buddha and naturally didn¡¯t dare to have anything to do with the Buddhist Sect. Something that made him speechless happened. Qiu Xi was even more annoying than Li Muyi. In just a day, he sent a dream more than ten thousand times. Han Jue almost exploded. Was this fellow insane? So annoying! In the next few days, Qiu Xi became even more exaggerated. The news notifications dazzled Han Jue. He even wanted to take out the Book of Misfortune and curse him. If not for the difference in cultivation, Han Jue would definitely have killed him. Sometimes, killing intent came very suddenly. When Qiu Xi stopped trying to visit his dreams, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. What was wrong with these Sages? Could it be that they wanted to fight? Already five Heavenly Dao Sages couldn¡¯t hold back. It was unknown who the remaining four were. Another ten years passed. Han Jue checked his emails while cultivating. (Your good friend Zhou Fan has obtained the inheritance of the Primordial Devil Ancestor. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by human cultivators] X3228 (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor has devoured negative karma and his cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your grand-disciple Long Hao was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Dao Sovereign was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has cursed too many people and obtained a huge amount of Heavenly Dao negative karma.] (Your good friend Jing Tiangong was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by a Heavenly Court Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal] x7 Zhou Fan was really Zhou Fan. He had escaped death and obtained an opportunity. Han Jue noticed Huang Zuntian¡¯s situation. Was this fellow also cursing someone? How tragic. Without a Supreme Treasure, how can you curse people? It had been a while since he told Huang Zuntian to be a spy. Should he contact him? This fellow was already an Immortal Emperor and had even be the vice sect master of the Jie School. He was even more ferocious than some of Han Jue¡¯s disciples. Most importantly, Huang Zuntian¡¯s favorability towards him did not decrease. He would wait a little longer. Recently, the Sages hade down. Perhaps Huang Zuntian was being watched by them. Han Jue suspected that the reason why Huang Zuntian was so recognized by the Jie School was probably rted to him. The Jie School¡¯s Sage wanted to rope him in, to begin with. It was impossible for him to not notice that he had karma with Huang Zuntian. There were only so many people involved with Han Jue¡¯s karma. It was no coincidence that everyone who went out was doing well! Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Hidden Sect¡¯s Power, Submission of the Human Race¡¯s Prodigy He read the emails. Most of them were about fighting It was unknown how long the humans and Heavenly Court would fight. ¡°I¡¯ve been too bored recently. I don¡¯t even have a target to curse. Sigh, the Dark Forbidden Lord is about to retire.¡± Han Jue sighed and slowly stood up. He prepared to go out and preach the Dao to help his disciples improve their cultivation. Unknowingly, more than seventy years passed. [Detected that you are 7,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Enter the cmity immediately and fight with the Sages. You can obtain a chance to upgrade the system, a Supreme Treasure, a Great Dao Fragment, and a Mystical Power inheritance.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a random natural treasure.] Seven thousand years old. He wasn¡¯t far from ten thousand years old. Han Jue sighed. He didn¡¯t expect to be so old already. He silently chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment and a random natural treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Chaotic Origin Stone.) (Chaotic Origin Stone: The first stone that was created at the beginning of Chaos. It can produce an endless stream of Chaotic Qi. It contains the power of creation that gives birth to all things.] Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. What a treasure! This was even more valuable than the Fusang Tree! Han Jue immediately took out the Chaotic Origin Stone. This stone looked like a ball of water. Its shape kept changing. It was murky and shiny. After thinking about it, Han Jue threw the Chaotic Origin Stone into the depths of his soul, into the world of stars. He had always wanted to turn this world of stars into a true Heavenly Dao world. In addition, the Chaotic Qi produced by the Chaotic Origin Stone might be able to help the Fiendcelestial Qi evolve. Han Jue hoped to nurture more Chaotic Fiendcelestials. If his world of stars could develop into an Immortal World, wouldn¡¯t he be the Heavenly Dao? If someone became a Sage, wouldn¡¯t he surpass the Heavenly Dao? This n seemed impossible, but Han Jue felt that it was feasible. The Ster Primordial Body was a powerful physique that surpassed Chaos. Even a Chaotic Fiendcelestial might not be able topare to him. Anything was possible with the Chaotic Origin Stone! Han Jue continued cultivating and observing the Chaotic Origin Stone. The stone continued to produce Chaotic Qi, and most of it was absorbed by the three balls of Fiendcelestial Qi. Soon, Han Jue discovered that the Chaotic Origin Stone stopped producing Chaotic Qi because the demand for it was too high, and it couldn¡¯t withstand the output. Han Jue had no choice but to move the Chaotic Origin Stone further away. Not long after, the Chaotic Origin Stone continued to produce Chaotic Qi. ¡°Looks like I have to wait for a while longer.¡± Han Jue thought silently. His Ster Primordial Body could produce Chaotic Qi. To be precise, it was a higher-level nebulous Primordial Qi, but it was slower. Han Jue felt that it was mainly because his cultivation was not high enough. When he became a Sage, the speed at which he nurtured nebulous Primordial Qi would definitely be terrifying. ¡°In short, my future is limitless.¡± Han Jue thought proudly. With the resources he had now, he didn¡¯t need to pursue opportunities at all. If he cultivated quietly, he would be a terrifying existence that even Sages couldn¡¯t imagine! ¡°Continue being steady, I will be the strongest sooner orter!¡± Han Jue silently encouraged himself. Soon, he entered his cultivation state. Han Jue had been paying attention to the passage of time, but the Hidden Sect disciples had already forgotten. They even ignored the fact that the Immeasurable Cmity was ongoing outside. Apart from cultivation, their main topic waspetitiveness. After Dao Comprehension Sword, Chu Shiren also reached the Emperor Realm. Zhou Mingyue was bitter. In the past, Chu Shiren had only suppressed him by a realm. Now that he was using all his strength, he couldn¡¯t catch up at all. Chu Shiren no longer kept asking people not to cultivate. Other than telling everyone his knowledge, most of the topics were about discussing the Dao and how to be stronger. Apart from Chu Shiren, Jiang Yi¡¯s talent had alsopletely erupted. He had broken through not long ago and had already reached the Rank Four Immortal Emperor Realm. Although he had sessfully broken through, Jiang Yi was not excited. He was still filled with urgency. Li Yao was already attempting to break through to the Rank Three Immortal Emperor Realm! This woman was too powerful! Apart from cultivation, Li Yao¡¯sbat talent was also very strong. Almost everyone agreed that Li Yao was the female version of Han Jue! Most importantly, Li Yao wasn¡¯t Han Jue¡¯s disciple and did not call him master. This rtionship was worth thinking about. Under Li Yao¡¯s lead, the entire Hidden Sect was filled with apetitive cultivation culture. The ck Hell Demon Lord felt the worst. Being chased up by juniors meant that his status could not be preserved. Although it was ufortable, he had no choice. His potential was indeed inferior to these few. Apart from Li Yao, Tu Ling¡¯er and Murong Qi were also very fierce. The two of them liked to rely on battles to break through. Theyprehended in battle and were natural battle maniacs. Next was the Chaotic Gourd Spirit, Han Eight. His strength had already left the other seven brothers behind. He was advancing towards the first-tier group of the Hidden Sect disciples. The cultivation levels of the ten thousand Nether Race members were almost identical. They were even slightly inferior to the Grand Unity Golden Immortal. In short, everyone in the Hidden Sect was very satisfied with their current life and experienced the benefits of cultivation. The Hidden Sect¡¯s overall strength was also rapidly increasing. The ck Hell Demon Lord joked that if the Hidden Sect entered the Immortal World after the cmity ended, it would definitely stir up amotion. Another thirty years passed. The hundred-yearpetition had just ended. Some were happy, while others were worried. Han Jue was still far from thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, but he was not discouraged. After all, his speed was already fast enough. After reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, who could break through a minor realm in a thousand years? Oh. There was someone indeed. Li Daokong! However, it was the Immeasurable Cmity now. Li Daokong relied on his great providence to constantly grow. On this day. Han Jue was teasing the Strange Deity and enjoying the massage when he suddenly sensed the Chaotic Domain¡¯s summoning. It was a new fortuitous encounter. Han Jue jumped into the Chaotic Domain. Only one person was waiting for him in the Chaotic Domain, Zhao Xuanyuan. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s Dao Sovereign?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan replied, ¡°Daoist Brother and Zhou Fan obtained a huge opportunity not long ago. I parted ways with them and have already returned to the Human Race.¡± Han Jue lost his interest immediately. Although Dao Sovereign always troubled him, he would also bring benefits. As for Zhao Xuanyuan, Han Jue was not close to him. Zhao Xuanyuan saw that he was bored and hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not here to trouble you. I want to¡­¡± Senior? Didn¡¯t he call Han Jue ¡®Fellow Daoist¡¯ before? Han Jue was alerted. Could it be that a Sage was behind this? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Now, the Heavenly Dao Sages were even thinking of ways to form a rtionship with Han Jue. At this juncture, Zhao Xuanyuan came looking for him¡­ ¡°I want to be the disciple of your sect!¡± said Zhao Xuanyuan after mustering his courage. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Who told you I have a sect?¡± ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t you ask Daoist Brother to go?¡± ¡°I was just casually joking. My cultivation level is inferior to yours.¡± ¡°Impossible! You give me an unfathomable feeling. My instincts are very urate. I¡¯ve never misjudged anyone. Perhaps this is my talent.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan stared at him and said seriously. Han Jue didn¡¯t agree immediately. Zhao Xuanyuan said, ¡°I heard from Dao Sovereign that you don¡¯t want to enter the cmity. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let you be involved in karma with the humans.¡± Chapter 436 - Hidden Sect¡¯s Power, Submission of the Human Race¡¯s Prodigy Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Zhao Xuanyuan Enters the Hidden Sect, Definite Future Zenith Heaven Han Jue fell silent and didn¡¯t reply immediately. For a time, the Chaotic Domain fell silent. Zhao Xuanyuan was uneasy. After a long while¡­ Han Jue said, ¡°Forget it. My temple is small and can¡¯t amodate a great Buddha like you. I don¡¯t want to worry about you in the future after establishing a rtionship with you. My disciples have to cultivate diligently and stay away from the mortal world. If they want to pursue the Dao, they are no different from a monk.¡± Coming to a realization, Zhao Xuanyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like women and like fighting.¡± Don¡¯t like fighting? Han Jue almost believed it. Zhao Xuanyuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Senior, give me a chance. I really¡­¡± He began to beg Han Jue non-stop with a humble attitude. ¡°I want to know, is Zhao Xuanyuan plotting something, or is a Sage involved?¡± Han Jue thought silently. (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Was Zhao Xuanyuan worthy of a hundred million? Could there really be a conspiracy? Continue! (There is no conspiracy or plot by a Sage. He is sincere.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as no Sages were involved. Upon careful thought, it made sense. He had never met Zhao Xuanyuan before, and there was no karma between them. How could a Sage deduce that? Han Jue was also very hesitant. This fellow didn¡¯t even have a favorable impression of him. How could he ept this guy? Han Jue even suspected that Zhao Xuanyuan was a puppet. How could he not have emotions? Zhao Xuanyuan asked anxiously, ¡°Senior, do you have any other concerns?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have emotions?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan was stunned. What do you mean? Zhao Xuanyuan was confused, but he replied honestly, ¡°My Dao Heart is like water. I have lost the emotions and desires of mortals since I was young. Other than feeling nervousness and helplessness towards experts, I don¡¯t even get angry.¡± What? Thinking of something, Zhao Xuanyuan said, ¡°If Senior is willing to ept me, I will follow your lead. If I attain the Great Dao, I will also return to help you.¡± [Zhao Xuanyuan has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 6 stars] Han Jue was stunned when he saw the line of words. Six-star directly? This kid is mental! Han Jue felt that Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s potential was not bad. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power. After you learn it, summon me. I¡¯ll fetch you.¡± Han Jue taught Zhao Xuanyuan the Invocation Technique. Ever since there was a world of stars, Han Jue could use the Invocation Technique to move people. He wasn¡¯t worried that Zhao Xuanyuan would leak the Invocation Technique. It was useless even if it was revealed. After using the Invocation Technique, if he did not agree, no one would be able to summon him. Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s potential was indeed impressive. He quickly grasped the Invocation Technique. ¡°Summon me when you¡¯re ready.¡± Han Jue left after saying this. Zhao Xuanyuan was stunned. What a powerful Mystical Power! This senior was a senior, indeed! He began to look forward to their next meeting After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue continued cultivating. Several dayster. Zhao Xuanyuan used the Invocation Technique. Han Jue cautiously used the derivation function and asked if there were any Pseudo-Sage or stronger existences near Zhao Xuanyuan. He consumed 100 million years of his lifespan. [Yes] Yes? Then, I can¡¯t go! Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about anyone. As long as there was danger, there was no need for him to interfere. For the next period of time, Zhao Xuanyuan used the Invocation Technique from time to time. Han Jue didn¡¯t spend 100 million years of his lifespan to ask every time. Seven yearster. Zhao Xuanyuan used the Invocation Technique again. This time, Han Jue used another hundred million years of his lifespan to derive it. (No] Seeing this word, Han Jue was finally relieved and stepped into the ck vortex. Immediately after, he arrived at a bright pce. Zhao Xuanyuan was sitting in front of the ck vortex. Seeing Han Jue appear, Zhao Xuanyuan was pleasantly surprised. He thought he had failed again. Zhao Xuanyuan stood up and said excitedly, ¡°Senior¡­¡± What a handsome man! Zhao Xuanyuan originally thought that he was already the most handsome man in the world, but in front of Han Jue, he couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed. ¡°Let¡¯s go first!¡± Han Jue waved his hand and put Zhao Xuanyuan into his sleeve. He then moved into the world of stars and flew into the ck vortex. The ck vortex shrank and quickly vanished. At this moment, a figure appeared in the hall. This person wore a ck and white robe. He had a dignified expression, and his eyes emitted a faint blue light. He was extremely magical. ¡°Oh? He left so quickly?¡± The robed man pinched his fingers to deduce, but he couldn¡¯t deduce Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Could it be that they jumped into the Dark Forbidden Zone instantly?¡± ¡°This variable is indeed not simple.¡± Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue let Zhao Xuanyuan out. Still immersed in the shock of the world of stars, when hended in front of Han Jue, Zhao Xuanyuan jolted awake. He hurriedly knelt in front of him as a greeting. Han Jue said, ¡°Seven years ago, I sensed your summoning. It¡¯s just that you had a Pseudo-Sage or even stronger existence by your side.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan was stunned. He frowned and said, ¡°I only told my master that I wanted to go out¡­¡± A Pseudo-Sage of the Human Race¡­ Could it be¡­ Zhao Xuanyuan realized something. Han Jue walked towards the entrance and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan hurriedly followed him. He also sized up this Connate Cave Abode. His gaze was attracted by the Resurrection Lily in the corner. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Resurrection Lily of theherworld? Senior actually nted it¡­¡± A storm brewed in Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s heart. Not only that, but he could feel that the Spirit Qi and Connate Qi here were extremely dense. Even denser than on the cultivation holynd of the humans. After walking out of the cave abode, all the disciples cultivating under the Fusang Tree turned their heads. They didn¡¯t sense Han Jue¡¯s aura, but Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s. ¡°From today onwards, this is my sixth disciple. Get to know each other,¡± Han Jue said. With that, he turned around and returned to his cave abode. Everyone surrounded him. Jiang Yi asked in surprise, ¡°Zhao Xuanyuan! Why are you here?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Are you Jiang Yi of the Golden Crow Divine n?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The two of them were both geniuses, but the difference in cultivation was huge. Zhao Xuanyuan was already at the Three Mystic Divine Origin and could be considered Jiang Yi¡¯s senior. Jiang Yi sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve already stepped into the Deity Realm and still acknowledge Sima Yi as your master. Does the Human Race know about this?¡± The ck Hell Chicken couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you still calling Master Sima Yi?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Jiang Yi and the ck Hell Chicken fought again. Zhao Xuanyuan began to observe the others. Before long¡­ Xing Hongxuan also walked out of the cave abode to watch themotion. She was stunned when she saw Zhao Xuanyuan. Isn¡¯t this the number one prodigy of the Human Race? How did Han Jue poach him? The next day. Han Jue opened the authority of the simtion trial for Zhao Xuanyuan. He was stunned by the simtion trial. Like the other disciples, he quickly became obsessed and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. Zhao Xuanyuan tried to challenge Han Jue. In the simtion trial, Han Jue¡¯s cultivation had been updated to his current state. Without any surprise, Zhao Xuanyuan was killed by a punch from Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. Zhao Xuanyuan wasn¡¯t affected. Instead, he was very excited. He had made the right decision! Han Jue was indeed ridiculously strong! Zhao Xuanyuan had never heard of a Mystical Power like the simtion trial. After interacting with the other disciples for a period of time, he understood the rules of the Hidden Sect and looked forward to it even more. If he stayed here, when the cmity ended, he would definitely be a Zenith Heaven cultivator! Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Dao Destruction Mystical Power, Terror of a Sage Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s appearance greatly stimted the Hidden Sect disciples. Other than Han Jue, L¨¹ Bu, and Ma Chao, no one was his match as he was in the Three Mystic Divine Origin Realm. After Zhao Xuanyuan experienced the simtion trial, he became low profile. Compared to Han Jue¡¯s opponents, he was still weak as a mortal. As he learned more about Li Yao, Tu Ling¡¯er, Chu Shiren, and the others, Zhao Xuanyuan also felt a sense of danger. These disciples were actually so young. They weren¡¯t even ten thousand years old. Their talent was terrifying. He had heard of Jiang Yi¡¯s talent. He was even more famous than him and had also entered the Hidden Sect. He was very curious about Han Jue¡¯s identity, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. In a few years, peace returned to Hidden Sect Ind. The disciples cultivated separately. Han Jue was also focused on cultivating. Tackling thete-stage of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Although he was still far from breaking through, Han Jue felt that it was not impossible to reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm before the Immeasurable Cmity ended. Looking at the cmity¡¯s trend, who knew how long it wouldst. Forty yearster. The Hidden Sect Ind was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil that retreated an hourter again. Zhao Xuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Hidden Sect Ind. Could this ind be a Dharma treasure? On this day. Han Jue, who was cultivating, was interrupted by a notification. [Detected that the Immortal World is filled with negative karma. A Sage has forcefully entered the cmity, so all living beings will face the cmity. You have the following choices:) (1: Enter the cmity immediately and challenge the Sage. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and you can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance.] A Sage forcefully entered the cmity? So impressive? Han Jue was secretly d that he wasn¡¯t in the Immortal World. Unfortunately, the reward for Choice 2 did not have a Great Dao Fragment. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Mystical Power inheritance.) [Congrattions on obtaining the Dao Destruction Mystical Power¡ª Life of All] (Life of All: Dao Destruction Mystical Power, Destiny Mystical Power. Sacrifice one¡¯s cultivation and providence in exchange for the death of all living beings. The living beings here refer to those below the user¡¯s cultivation level and can only be used under a certain Heavenly Dao or Immeasurable Cmity. The price is that one¡¯s cultivation level will decrease by a major realm.] Eh? So cruel? However, dropping a major realm was too exaggerated. Furthermore, using this Mystical Power consumed providence. Furthermore, it could only destroy living beings below his cultivation level. It was a little useless. Forget it. He would learn it first. Having more skills did not burden him. Han Jue began to inherit the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. Boom A terrifying ck pir of light descended from the sky andnded on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. The Hidden Sect disciples who were cultivating turned to look at the Connate Cave Abode. Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened in fear. What¡¯s this? The ck pir of light terrified him, a Deity Realm existence. The ck Hell Chicken looked at Chu Shiren and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Tell everyone about it!¡± Chu Shiren frowned and did not answer. Clearly, he didn¡¯t know either. In a dark hall, Li Muyi, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Dao Destruction¡­¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Li Muyi frowned and started to deduce with his fingers. At this moment, two figures appeared in front of him. They were South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue. Sect Master Tian Jue said, ¡°Senior, do you feel it? Someone hasprehended a Dao Destruction Mystical Power at this juncture.¡± South Extreme Heavenly Venerate snorted. ¡°It must be Fuxitian. This fellow forcefully entered the cmity and used his cultivation as a Sage to suppress the Heavenly Court. He¡¯s simply shameless. If he uses the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, he can destroy the world in one go and end the Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Li Muyi¡¯s expression darkened. The leaders of the three schools of the Dao Sect had all entered the cmity. If Fuxitian destroyed the world, their providence would be greatly damaged. As Heavenly Dao Sages, their providence would affect their cultivation. Although Li Muyi wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Dao Sage, his disciples were still facing the cmity. ¡°In that case, all of you can enter the cmity too,¡± Li Muyi said with a low voice. Hearing this, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue were moved. Sect Master Tian Jue frowned and said, ¡°Once we enter the cmity, our killing intent will rise. We Heavenly Dao Sages will also fight to the death.¡± Li Muyi said, ¡°If you don¡¯t enter the cmity, we¡¯ll have to wait for Fuxitian to devour our providence.¡± South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not Fuxitian. There¡¯s no need for him to comprehend such a damaging Mystical Power after entering the cmity. Fuxitian doesn¡¯t have any backing.¡± Li Muyi and Sect Master Tian Jue felt that it made sense and nodded. ¡°No matter who it is, they will determine the direction of the Immeasurable Cmity. I have to personally make a trip. Two Heavenly Dao Sages have grasped the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. Ask them.¡± Li Muyi stood up and said with a solemn tone. Immortal World, Human Race. On a huge altar, a human cultivator sat in a formation. Countless cultivators were meditating and stopping around the altar. Everyone¡¯s gaze descended onto a sea of clouds above the altar. Above the sea of clouds, golden light shone brightly. A figure was meditating and preaching, his Dao voice echoing through the world. This person wore a ck and white robe and had a dignified expression. He was the Human Race¡¯s Sage, Fuxitian. Fuxitian opened his eyes and frowned. Although he didn¡¯t open his mouth, his Dao voice echoed endlessly. ¡°Dao Destruction Mystical Power¡­ Who is it¡­¡± Fuxitian pinched his fingers to deduce. Like Li Muyi, he couldn¡¯t deduce that mysterious mighty figure. His heart sank. The Dao Destruction Mystical Power could overturn all living beings. Even Sages couldn¡¯t stop it. If the other party was a Sage, he could destroy all living beings in the Heavenly Dao with a thought, and the Human Race would also die. Then, everything he had done would be in vain. His own status would even be unstable as a Sage. ¡°Damn it, I just entered the cmity and someone alreadyprehended a Dao Destruction Mystical Power¡­ Could it be that those two taught someone?¡± Fuxitian frowned even harder, feeling extremely frustrated. Sages had calm minds, but when it involved their own cultivation, it was difficult for them to maintain their cool. Connate Cave Abode. It took Han Jue seven days and seven nights to master the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. The ck pir of light on the peak of the mountain dissipated. ¡°How domineering,plicated, and useless.¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. His mood was average. Life of All sounded terrifying, but if Han Jue used it, he could only kill living beings below the mid-stage Golden Immortal Realm. It was meaningless. After using it, his cultivation level would fall to the Deity Realm. Han Jue didn¡¯t want his cultivation realm to fall at all. If he used Life of All after attaining the Dao and became a Sage but directly fell to the Pseudo-Sage Realm, his Dao heart would explode. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he absolutely couldn¡¯t use this Mystical Power! He continued to cultivate. Little did he know that the circle of the Heavenly Dao Sages was already in chaos. In a strong light. The nine figures sat together. They were all in the light, not allowing their true appearance to be seen. Fuxitian was the first to speak. ¡°Which fellow Daoist hasprehended the recent Dao Destruction Mystical Power? Although we Heavenly Dao Sages are fighting, we are only plotting.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue snorted. ¡°It¡¯s probably not the nine of us. It should be a puppet supported by a fellow Daoist. After all, such a Mystical Power will threaten the Sage¡¯s position too.¡± The Sages spoke one after another. ¡°The Dao Ancestor only taught Qiu Xi and Daoist Fated Secrets the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. It can only be the two of you plotting.¡± ¡°Our Buddhist Sect preached the Dao to the myriad heavens. How can we use the Dao Destruction Mystical Power to threaten our lineage?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, either. My inheritance has long left the Immortal World. Why would I want to be affected by great karma?¡± ¡°Ever since the Dao Ancestor left, there have been several Immeasurable Cmities. No Dao Destruction Mystical Power has appeared. This is not normal. We have to be careful.¡± Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Chapter 439 World Savior, Han Jue¡¯s Vow Ten years passed. Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue was still cultivating. He didn¡¯t know that the Sages were suspecting each other because he hadprehended the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. There was only cultivation in his eyes. He had even forgotten about Life of All. This Mystical Power was inconsistent with his Dao heart. He almost had no chance to use it. It was fine to learn it, but there was no need to think about it further. On this day. Since Han Jue had nothing to do, he started to read the emails. (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor has devoured negative karma and his cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your disciple Su Qi has broken through the Heavenly Dao shackles and entered the Immortal World.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by human cultivators] X450021 [Your disciple Long Hao was attacked by your good friend Zhou Fan and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by your good friend Long Hao and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a Heavenly Dao Sage and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Duan Hongchen received a dream from a Sage. His cultivation has increased greatly.] Heavenly Dao Sage! Apart from Li Daokong, many of the Heavenly Court¡¯s good friends were attacked by Sages. All of them were severely injured, but no one died. Han Jue was suddenly worried about the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor was surrounded by negative karma. If he was attacked by a Sage, he would definitely die. As for Su Qi, why did this kid return to the Immortal World? He wanted to leave during peace, but when it was chaotic, he insisted on returning. In conclusion, he was courting death! If a Sage took action, the cmity shouldn¡¯tst long (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] A notification suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. Damn! Again? Do you want to eat shit? Han Jue cursed in his heart and could only ignore the request. However, this dog kept sending dreams. Soon, a year passed. He was still sending dreams! This fellow had already sent it millions of times! He was insane! ¡°Can you block him?¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked in his mind. [Not for the time being. Karma must be shown.) Han Jue wanted to vomit blood. The system was so advanced, but it couldn¡¯t even do this. Holy shit! Damn it! You win! I ept it! I want to see what you have to say! Han Jue thought silently. He seriously suspected that Qiu Xi would never stop sending dreams until the end of time. ¡°I want to know, will I face danger if I ept the dream?¡± Han Jue asked in his heart. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being. The Dao Field is isted from the Dark Forbidden Zone. The other party can onlymunicate. The system can help you leave the dream realm at any time.) Han Jue raised his eyebrows and immediately epted the dream. Soon, he entered the dream realm. This was a dazzling temple hall. In front of him was a majestic and imposing ten thousand foot tall Buddha. Qiu Xi! It looked like a golden Buddha statue, not a living being. Han Jue suppressed his anger and looked at him, pretending to be confused. [Qiu Xi has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] Eh? Not bad! When Han Jue saw the favorability, his anger decreased by more than half. The reason why it did not decreasepletely was that he only had 1 star of favorability. Han Jue didn¡¯t speak first and waited for Qiu Xi to speak. After a while. Qiu Xi finally said slowly, ¡°Han Jue.¡± Han Jue looked at the Buddha statue in shock. ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯ve already discovered me.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ I wonder if you are¡­¡± Han Jue asked awkwardly, also thinking about his intentions. Qiu Xi said, ¡°The Immeasurable Cmity has begun. Someone wants to destroy all living beings. All living beings are in trouble. You are the variable of the Heavenly Dao that the Dao Ancestor has determined. I came to you because I hope that you can be a savior. If you agree, I will quickly raise you to the Pseudo-Sage Realm and impart you a Supreme Treasure.¡± Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a savior. I just want to cultivate well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the Dark Forbidden Zone?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± In any case, Sages couldn¡¯t spy on the Dark Forbidden Zone. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of being exposed. Qiu Xi said, ¡°If you seed in saving the world, you can obtain immeasurable merit and even a chance to attain the Dao. You can be a Heavenly Dao Sage and surpass all living beings. You will no longer be troubled by the Immeasurable Cmity. Otherwise, even if you survive this Immeasurable Cmity, when the next onees, will you continue to hide? ¡°One day, the Dark Forbidden Zone will no longer be a safe ce for you. The longer you stay in it, the more the Inauspicious Evil will affect you. In the future, it will be difficult for you to return. The Heavenly Dao will resist you.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Senior, give me some time to think. This is very important.¡± Qiu Xi said, ¡°Alright. In addition, if the Human Race¡¯s Sage, Fuxitian, looks for you, ignore him. He¡¯s preparing to clean up all living beings. Don¡¯t be used by him.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qiu Xi raised his hand and the dream shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to the cave abode. He cursed. ¡°Dream on if you want me to be a savior!¡± He had thought that Qiu Xi had something urgent to tell him, but it was just pointless talk. In the future, no matter how he begged Han Jue toe by disturbing him, he would no longer ept dreams from this guy. Han Jue shook his head and continued cultivating Five yearster. Another person sent him a dream. This time, it wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Dao Sage, but the Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue naturally agreed to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s dream. He wondered how the Heavenly Emperor was doing. Han Jue entered the dream realm again. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s dream was still the forest outside the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. After returning to this forest, Han Jue sighed. He felt that things had changed. What a nostalgic Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue saw the Heavenly Emperor. He was dressed in a ck robe, and there was a murderous aura between his brows. He looked like a demon and no longer had the sacred prestige of the past. The Heavenly Emperor sized him up and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t even see through you anymore. It seems that your cultivation level is bing stronger. What¡¯s your cultivation level now? Have you reached the Six Mystic Divine Origin Realm?¡± Han Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty, you really think highly of me. How can I cultivate so fast?¡± The Heavenly Emperor chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°How have you been, Your Majesty?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is chasing me away. Recently, there have been rumors in the Immortal World that a Sage is about to destroy the world. I¡¯m here to remind you not to return to the Immortal World, lest you encounter any mishaps.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Your Majesty. I definitely won¡¯t return. What about you? Aren¡¯t you going to withdraw?¡±. ¡°I can¡¯t retreat. I¡¯m surrounded by negative karma. Once I leave, I¡¯ll be found by the Inauspicious Evil of the Dark Forbidden Zone. My oue will be even worse. I can only continue fighting.¡± Han Jue frowned. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Any constion was meaningless. He couldn¡¯t directly help the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor continued, ¡°This cmity has been pushed by a Sage. I¡¯m afraid it will end soon. Help me contact the Dark Forbidden Lord.¡± Stunned, Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°How can I contact the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± The Heavenly Emperor walked forward and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Are you really not rted to the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± It was very difficult for him to believe that Han Jue was the Dark Forbidden Lord, but he was definitely rted to him. If that wasn¡¯t the case, why would the Dark Forbidden Lord help him? He couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. ¡°I really don¡¯t know him. Should I ask Fang Liang?¡± Han Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°Really?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°If I lie to His Majesty, I will never be a Heavenly Dao Sage!¡± Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Darkness Shrouds the Heavens, The Dark Forbidden Lord Appears Hearing Han Jue¡¯s vow, the Heavenly Emperor frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to make such a serious vow. Fate exists in the world. Be careful not to cause trouble with words.¡± Han Jue said seriously, ¡°I know. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± I don¡¯t want to be a Heavenly Dao Sage, anyway! I want to surpass the Heavenly Dao and be a free and unrestrained Sage! The Heavenly Emperor was secretly puzzled. Am I thinking too much? He understood Han Jue¡¯s personality. This kid only had the goal of cultivating. How could he destroy his own future? Could it be that Han Jue was really unrted to the Dark Forbidden Lord? The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s suspicions towards Han Jue vanished. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. If the Dark Forbidden Lord had nothing to do with Han Jue, he must be targeting him instead! The Heavenly Emperor reminded him, ¡°Then, you have to be careful of the Dark Forbidden Lord. This person¡¯s background is mysterious and his intentions are difficult to guess.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve also heard of his deeds. Could he be¡­ arranged by a Sage?¡± The Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s unfathomable. Don¡¯t trust any Sage. I¡¯m already a thorn in the eyes of the Sages. If not for the fact that I belong to the True Dragon Race and the Dao Ancestor¡¯s lineage, I¡¯m afraid the Sages would have long attacked me.¡± Han Jue nodded. The two of them continued to chat. The Heavenly Emperor recounted his recent experiences. He didn¡¯t hide anything and recounted his situation. Han Jue felt heartache. The Heavenly Emperor was once the high-spirited master of the Heavenly Court, the emperor of the immortal gods. He was high and mighty. In just a short cmity, the Heavenly Emperor had been treated like a street rat. The Heavenly Emperor was still fine. Looking at the Demon Emperor, the Heavenly Dao Buddha, Zu Tu, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, and the others, all of them had perished. It was a pity. Han Jue had a deeper understanding of the term Immeasurable Cmity. As long as he wanted to fight, he had to enter the cmity. Entering the cmity, fortune and misfortune were unknown. With good fortune, he would soar into the sky and live as long as the world. If there was trouble, both body and soul would be destroyed, never to rise again. The Heavenly Emperor looked at him and said with a burning gaze, ¡°Han Jue, I¡¯ve done everything I can for you. I don¡¯t ask you to repay me. I only want you to return this favor to the Heavenly Court. If the next cmity descends and the Heavenly Court faces the danger of extinction, I hope you can help save it.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What if the Heavenly Court can¡¯t survive this cmity?¡±. The Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°No, I have an agreement with the Sages. Regardless of sess or failure, the Heavenly Court will be preserved at least after this cmity.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Alright, I promise you. If I have the ability, I will definitely help.¡± Before the next cmity, Han Jue might have already sessfully attained the Dao. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to protect the Heavenly Court. Of course, if he really couldn¡¯t keep it, there was nothing he could do. ¡°My Dao Field can iste the Inauspicious Evil. Are you willing toe?¡± Han Jue asked. The Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you anymore. I have to fight and can¡¯t stop. Thank you for your kind intentions. I didn¡¯t treat you so well in vain.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, your children¡­¡± ¡°Ignore them. Everyone has their own fate. I have long chosen their own backing. Even if Heavenly Court falls, they will be safe.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more. After ending the dream, Han Jue realized that he had returned to reality. He didn¡¯t calcte the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s future. Now that the Sages controlled the lives of all living beings in the world, Han Jue couldn¡¯t curse the Sages, right? Not only would it be useless on the Sages, but it would also attract their attention. It wasn¡¯t impossible for Sages to find the person who had cursed them. Han Jue suddenly thought of his forgotten subordinates, Xue Minghe and Jing Tiangong. It was time to find them. Han Jue decided to pull the two of them into the dream realm and let them meet. However, before that, he still had to deduce it to prevent any mighty figures around them. Using up a billion years of his lifespan, Han Jue was relieved after confirming that there were no mighty figures around the two of them. no res ar n . Dark Nightmare, activate! Han Jue pulled the two of them into a dark cave. This scene was very suitable for the atmosphere of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Xue Minghe and Jing Tiangong hurriedly knelt down and bowed when they saw the Dark Forbidden Lord. They were very excited. The Dark Forbidden Lord was finally looking for them! Xue Minghe was the first to ask, ¡°Forbidden Lord, the cmity is clear. The humans and the Heavenly Court will definitely decide the winner. Are we still supporting the Heavenly Court?¡± Jing Tiangong also stared at him. Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you have your own motives?¡± Xue Minghe and Jing Tiangong looked at each other. They had long been in the dark. They were both followers of the Dark Forbidden Lord and would naturally help each other. The Jie School and the Darkness Sect¡¯s alliance made both sides benefit greatly. Xue Minghe said, ¡°Since a Sage entered the cmity, we only want to protect ourselves.¡± Jing Tiangong nodded. They all supported the Heavenly Court and had fought with the humans. Facing Fuxitian¡¯s powerful strength, their ambitions had been crushed. They only wanted to protect themselves. Han Jue said, ¡°If you want to protect yourselves, it¡¯s up to you. Don¡¯t be controlled by the killing intent.¡± Xue Minghe frowned. Jing Tiangong asked, ¡°Forbidden Lord, when will you appear? Do you have a way to deal with Sages?¡± Xue Minghe nodded. They were all looking forward to Han Jue¡¯s move. They believed that the Dark Forbidden Lord was definitely a Sage! At the very least, even Sages couldn¡¯t find him. Han Jue¡¯s heart raced. Show myself? What are you thinking? I don¡¯t want to enter the cmity! Han Jue pretended to think deeply and then said, ¡°When the darkness shrouds the heavens, it will be the time when the Dark Forbidden Lord appears. That will also be the time when I control everything. The current cmity is not my time. The true cmity has just begun. All of you must wait. Follow me sincerely. If I appear, I will definitely not mistreat you.¡± Xue Minghe and Jing Tiangong immediately became excited. Although the Dark Forbidden Lord was promising a bright future, he had summoned the two of them at the same time. It was obvious that he wanted to say something. When the darkness shrouds the heavens! Just the thought alone made them excited. The Dark Forbidden Lord was ambitious! Jing Tiangong asked, ¡°Then, should we follow the Heavenly Court now?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Follow. Don¡¯t watch with folded arms. No matter who wins or loses in this cmity, the winner will suffer heavy losses. Next is the battle of the Sages. The humans and the Heavenly Court will soon leave the stage.¡± The two of them nodded. They had also seen this sign. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and ended the dream. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue opened his eyes. He actually didn¡¯t think much of Xue Minghe and Jing Tiangong. He was only slightly concerned. After all, the two of them worshiped him because they wanted to fight for providence. ¡°Continue cultivating and break through to thete-stage.¡± Han Jue perked up and thought silently. Time passed. The Dark Forbidden Zone was forever silent. About thirty-seven years passed. Boom! Hidden Sect Ind shook violently. Han Jue opened his eyes and thought that the Inauspicious Evil was attacking again. Immediately after, he suddenly felt a terrifying pressure facing his soul. Before this pressure, even he, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, instinctively felt fear. It wasn¡¯t the Inauspicious Evil! Han Jue subconsciously checked the surrounding enemies. [Fuxitian: Cultivation unknown, Heavenly Dao Sage, Human Race Emperor] (South Extreme Heavenly Venerate: Cultivation unknown, Heavenly Dao Sage, Sect Master of the Chan School] The Sages were fighting? Almost frightened to death, Han Jue hurriedly controlled the Hidden Sect Ind to leave this ce. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Chapter 441 The Might of the Dao Destruction Mystical Power When Hidden Sect Ind flew out of the Sage Battlefield, Han Jue sessfully copied Fuxitian and the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s strength to prepare for challenging the Sages in the future. Ancestor Xitian was too strong. Han Jue couldn¡¯t gain any experience from fighting him. He needed to challenge an ordinary Sage. Soon, Hidden Sect Ind stopped trembling as it left the Sages¡¯ battlefield. At first, Han Jue was worried that the Sages hade for him. Now, it seemed that that was not the case. ¡°Why is Fuxitian fighting with the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. He was afraid that these two Sages were acting. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [To fight for providence, they both contain killing intent.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. In other words, these two Sages were not acting. They were really fighting He heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it was not a plot against him. Hidden Sect Ind continued to fly for several months before Han Jue stopped it. This time, he was far away from the two Sages. ¡°I want to know if Hidden Sect Ind was discovered by other living beings other than the people on the ind?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Juepletely rxed and smiled. The Strange Deity came over and started to rub against him. Han Jue instructed it to massage him. After a long time, the Strange Deity had already gotten used to this. It even felt that this was something it should do. Han Jue closed his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°Oh you, when will you grow up?¡± The Strange Deity didn¡¯t reply. Its intelligence hadn¡¯t increased for a long time. It could understand some of Han Jue¡¯s intentions, but it couldn¡¯tmunicate. That was good. This was to prevent it from thinking of escaping Han Jue when it was really mature and had its own thoughts. For the next period of time, Han Jue checked his surroundings from time to time, afraid that the Sages woulde again. In the blink of an eye, another fifty years passed. The Sages no longer appeared around the Dao Field. It had been five hundred years since Han Jue broke through. However, he was still a distance away from thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. As expected of the Zenith Heaven Realm. It seemed that cultivating it fully in two thousand years was completely wishful thinking. Not long ago, the Hidden Sect¡¯s Hundred Year Competition had just ended. Because Zhao Xuanyuan was the only Deity Realm existence, Han Jue arranged for him to fight with L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao. In the end¡­ Zhao Xuanyuan became depressed. He actually couldn¡¯t defeat the guards. These two were Han Jue¡¯s subordinates. Therefore, Zhao Xuanyuan cultivated madly and simted the trial. He didn¡¯t mention what had happened to him, but the others were stimted. Even the geniuses of the Deity Realm were so hardworking. How could they rx? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. For a time, the fighting atmosphere in Hidden Sect Ind became more and more intense. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue was reading the emails. The Sages appeared more and more frequently. Even his good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by them. Chaos. The entire world was in chaos. At that moment, he suddenly sensed the Chaotic Domain¡¯s summoning. It was probably Dao Sovereign again. Han Jue had nothing to do, so he headed to the Chaotic Domain. After entering the Chaotic Domain, Han Jue met Dao Sovereign and Zhou Fan. Dao Sovereign said directly, ¡°Brother, save us!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Location, enemy.¡± ¡°Nine Heavens Hanging Mountain, the Sage of the Buddhist Sect, Qiu Xi.¡± ¡°Just wait for your death.¡± ¡°No, brother!¡± ¡°Then tell me, who should I look for?¡± ¡°Find Fuxitian!¡± ¡°How?¡± Han Jue was speechless. He felt that Dao Sovereign was nuts. Zhou Fan said, ¡°You can ask Heavenly Emperor Fang to find Fuxitian. Now, the humans and the Heavenly Court are trembling under the pressure of a Sage. There¡¯s a possibility that they will face a common enemy.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°How can the humans and Heavenly Court be united against amon enemy? Even if they join forces, they are only cannon fodder in front of the Sages.¡± Zhou Fan said, ¡°There are rumors that a certain Sage is preparing to destroy all living beings in the world. At that time, all living beings below the Sage will die. The Human Race and the Heavenly Court will be in turmoil and will naturally ally.¡± Han Jue was stunned. Why did this sound so much like the Dao Destruction Mystical Power? Could it be that Sages also possessed the Dao Destruction Mystical Power? Han Jue immediately asked in his mind, ¡°Who among the Heavenly Dao Sages has a Dao Destruction Mystical Power?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Among the Heavenly Dao Sages, two have grasped the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. They are Qiu Xi and Sage Fated Secrets.] Indeed! Han Jue suddenly felt a sense of danger. If a Sage used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, wouldn¡¯t he also die? F*ck! Back when he hadprehended Life of All, why didn¡¯t he think of this? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more uneasy he became. Zhou Fan asked, ¡°Senior, do you agree to help?¡± Han Jue asked back, ¡°What can I get?¡± Dao Sovereign replied, ¡°After this matter is over, I will join you. Like Zhao Xuanyuan, I will serve you from now on.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Han Jue left after saying that. He felt uneasy after returning to the Connate Cave Abode. Damn it! The effect of this Dao Destruction Mystical Power was indeed different when it appeared in the hands of others. Han Jue thought that it was useless before, but now that he thought about it, it was simply too terrifying. ¡°However, Sages shouldn¡¯t dare to use it rashly. Who wants to lose a major realm?¡± Han Jue thought silently. If they used it to clean up all living beings, they would definitely offend other Sages. After all, the teachings of the Sages were all in the Immortal World. At that time, the user would lose a major realm. It was no different from waiting for death. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°If the Sage uses the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, will I die?¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being. The Dao Field is far from the cmity and the Heavenly Dao. None of the living beings in the Dao Field will die.] Han Jue widened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. That¡¯s good! He was almost frightened to death. ¡°In that case, either Qiu Xi or Sage Fated Secrets must be wanting to cause trouble.¡± Han Jue frowned and thought. When he thought of the Heavenly Emperor, Su Qi, Xuan Qingjun, Fang Liang, Zhou Fan, and the others, Han Jue hesitated again. Should he do something? Forget it. He decided to wait and see. He couldn¡¯t provoke a Sage unless it was absolutely necessary. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know if Qiu Xi and Sage Fated Secrets want to use the Dao Destruction Mystical Power?¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Neither Sage has a motive for the time being.) Han Jue smiled again. He had a bold thought. Could it be that his epiphany of the Dao Destruction Mystical Power had been sensed by the Sages? It was really possible! How could the Sages not suspect each other when an unknown existenceprehended a Dao Destruction Mystical Power? ¡°This is also good. The Dao Destruction Mystical Power is a killing machine. In the future, if anyone wants to deal with me and is forced into a corner, I will use Life of All to threaten them. As long as they don¡¯t want to destroy their own lineage, they will definitely not dare to provoke me.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Although he wanted to, it was best not to expose this Mystical Power. It would attract too much hatred. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Fang Liang. Soon, the divine sense connection was sessful. Han Jue asked, ¡°I have something to ask of you.¡± Fang Liang did not answer. Han Jue sensed that something was wrong and asked, ¡°Are you still there?¡± A deep voice sounded, ¡°Yes.¡± Damn it! Han Jue directly severed his divine sense connection. This voice was definitely not Fang Liang¡¯s! Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Fang n, Cursing a Sage Han Jue wondered who the voice belonged to. He had never heard of it before. Could it be a Sage? Han Jue¡¯s heart trembled. He immediately used the derivation function to ask. (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Fang Huangjun: Cultivation unknown, n Leader of the Fang n] Eh? Fang n? Han Jue first thought of Fang Liang. They were both surnamed Fang. Could it be that Fang Liang was from the Fang n? However, Fang Liang¡¯s background did not mention the Fang n. Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s Fang Liang¡¯s rtionship with the Fang n?¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Fang Liang is the Fang n¡¯s ancestor.] Ancestor! So awesome? Han Jue suddenly thought of how Fang Liang had transmigrated many times. gone back to create a n. He really knew how to y. Han Jue was secretly shocked that the Fang n actually had a Pseudo-Sage. The Immortal World was truly filled with hidden talents. It was mainly because the Immortal World was too big and he could only observe through emails, so he still could not understand the entire situation. Since he was Fang Liang¡¯s descendant, he could contact him. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and contacted Fang Huangjun again. Soon, the divine sense connection was sessful. Fang Huangjun asked, ¡°Yes?¡±. Han Jue said, ¡°Something happened just now. Is Heavenly Emperor Fang there?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here. You¡¯re his grandmaster, right? He said that you can look for me if you need anything.¡± Han Jue told him about Dao Sovereign and Zhou Fan¡¯s request. Fang Huangjun replied, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Heavenly Emperor Fang.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The two of them fell silent. Han Jue was about to sever the divine sense connection when Fang Huangjun suddenly asked, ¡°May I know who you are? I¡¯m Fang Huangjun, the leader of the Fang n in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. We also have a branch family in the Immortal World.¡± Deity Realm of the Ruins of End¡­ No wonder he had never heard of them. Han Jue said, ¡°Eastern Wu Divine World, Sun Quan.¡± ¡°Eastern Wu Divine World? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°There is always something you don¡¯t know. Do you dare to say that you understand all the worlds?¡± ¡°True.¡± Fang Huangjun fell into deep thought. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and severed his divine sense connection. ¡°Good kid, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so generous. But won¡¯t he attract the attention of the Sages by doing this?¡± Han Jue frowned and thought. How could a Sage agree to casually travel through time and create his own force? Sages knew the past and the future. Transcending time and space was like child¡¯s y in their eyes. Wait. Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was secretly helping Fang Liang? It was very likely! After all, the Dao Ancestor had already chosen Fang Liang as his sessor. It seemed that Han Jue didn¡¯t have to worry about Fang Liang. This kid was tough. ¡°Even Fang Liang knows how to set up schemes. Looks like I have to pay more attention.¡± Han Jue thought silently. The path of the Great Dao was not something that he could do as he pleased just because his cultivation was strong enough. After Dao Sovereign was saved and joined Hidden Sect Ind, the lineup of geniuses would be very magnificent. The number one prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n! The strongest Son of Heaven and Earth! The strongest prodigy of the Divine Pce! The number one prodigy of the Human Race! Buddhist Sect¡¯s Buddha! The hope of the Magus Race? Wait! When these disciples grew up, they would definitely be experts in the future with world-shattering might. What Han Jue wanted to do was to keep his cultivation ahead of theirs and control them. After thinking about it, Han Jue continued to cultivate. He had to break through to thete-stage of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm first! Thirty years passed. Han Jue was finally close to thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and had a chance to break through. He was in a good mood. Indeed, breaking through was the happiest thing. He checked his emails as he cultivated. There were battles everywhere! He suddenly saw an email. (Your good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by a Heavenly Dao Sage] X3 Surrounded? How tragic! He continued reading and saw another email. [Your disciple Su Qi has obtained the inheritance of a Sage and has learned the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. He has alerted the Heavenly Dao.) Eh? Dao Destruction Mystical Power! The Sage here didn¡¯t mention Qiu Xi, so it could only be Sage Fated Secrets. How ruthless! This old thing wanted to use Su Qi to ughter all living beings! At the mention of Su Qi, Han Jue suddenly thought of something. Previously, a Sage wanted to use Su Qi to approach him. Sage Jin! This person seems to be a Golden Immortal of the Jie School? Wait! There were two Heavenly Dao Sages in the Jie School? Han Jue immediately recalled the information about the Sage Jin¡¯an. (Jin¡¯an: Cultivation unknown. Heavenly Dao Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, one of the Golden Immortals of the Jie School. Because he deduced that Su Qi has karma with you, he especially led him to wander around the Dark Forbidden Zone, wanting to bump into you.) That¡¯s right, he was a Heavenly Dao Sage! In other words, seven Heavenly Dao Sages had appeared already. N¨¹wa, Fuxitian, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Sage Fated Secrets, and Sage Jin¡¯an! There were two unknowns left. Could Sage Fated Secrets have some secret dealings with the Jie School? No! Han Jue couldn¡¯t tolerate others using his disciple. Su Qi¡¯s fate was full of trouble. He helped Han Jue eliminate many enemies and rarely troubled him. Han Jue¡¯s heart ached for such a disciple. ¡°I want to know why Sage Fated Secrets taught Su Qi the Dao Destruction Mystical Power.¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness entered the illusion. It was a dark void. Two figures were gathered here. Han Jue couldn¡¯t see their true appearance. One of them said, ¡°Fated Secrets, have you chosen?¡± Sage Fated Secrets replied, ¡°Not for the time being. Karma isplicated in the cmity. It¡¯s not easy to make a move.¡± ¡°I have one here. He doesn¡¯t have a powerful background. He was originally a disciple of the Jie School andter joined the Heavenly Court as a jinx. Now, he has severed karma with the Heavenly Court and the Jie School. He¡¯s also rted to the variable that the Dao Ancestor has determined. He can take on this great responsibility.¡± ¡°Will this offend the variable?¡± ¡°That person has always been in seclusion. How can he know our n? I guess he doesn¡¯t think highly of the jinx. Even if the jinx dies, he won¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Bring me to see him. If it¡¯s suitable, he will destroy the world.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The illusion shattered. Han Jue showed a frown. It was indeed a conspiracy. He knew that Su Qi was rted to him and even wanted to harm him. How could Han Jue tolerate this? Should he visit Su Qi in his dreams to wake him up? No, this would alert the enemy. ¡°Will I be discovered if I curse the Heavenly Dao Sage with the Book of Misfortune?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [No, the Book of Misfortune is not affected by karma. The Dao Field istes Heavenly Dao-level divine sense.] This was not the first time Han Jue asked this. He was mainly cheering himself on. In that case, he would curse the Sage as a warning. Han Jue suppressed the Strange Deity in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse Sage Fated Secrets. He didn¡¯t want to cause harm, only fear. In a Daoist temple, a huge candlelight flickered and shone on Sage Fated Secrets. His figure looked so tiny. Sage Fated Secrets wore a dark green Daoist robe. His hair was ck and white and he had a calm expression. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and pinched his fingers to deduce. He smiled. ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who dares to curse a Sage. I can¡¯t deduce it. It must be the work of another Sage,¡± Sage Fated Secrets muttered to himself as his eyes flickered. Chapter 442 - Fang n, Cursing a Sage Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Su Qi¡¯s Master Han Jue only cursed Sage Fated Secrets for five days. In any case, he couldn¡¯t curse him to death. He just had to y mind games in the future. How many years had it been! He could finally curse an enemy again! Han Jue almost forgot how it felt to curse someone. As usual, he would curse once every ten years! ¡°He¡¯s probably still guessing who cursed him. He might even guess that it¡¯s another Sage.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Although it was sinister to do this behind his back, it was really satisfying. Han Jue could only pray that Su Qi would survive this. Once Su Qi used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, he would definitely die. The Sages would definitely not let him go. As for whether the Sage Fated Secrets would protect him, that was difficult to say. He continued to cultivate. In the Numinous Pce, Fang Liang sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne. Li Daokong, Li Xuan¡¯ao, Huang Jihao, and the others stood in the hall. One of the domineering men asked, ¡°Your Majesty, why isn¡¯t the Sage here yet?¡± This person was Fang Huangjun, the leader of the Fang n. Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted. ¡°He¡¯s a Sage. He definitely has to put on airs.¡± Huang Jihao broke out in cold sweat. These Sages disciples were truly daring. How could they dare to talk about the Sages like this? Fang Liang¡¯s expression did not change as he continued waiting in silence. Five minutester. Two figures flew into the Numinous Pce. The person in front was Sage Fated Secrets. He had an immortal aura and an unfathomable temperament. Following behind Sage Fated Secrets was a ball of demonic aura. The demonic aura dissipated and a ck-robed man appeared. Fang Liang was slightly moved when he saw the man in ck. ¡°Uncle-Master Su Qi¡­¡± Fang Liang frowned in surprise. Su Qi narrowed his eyes when he saw him. The two of them only looked at each other and did not greet each other. Fang Liang stood up and bowed. The others did the same. Facing a Sage, the Heavenly Emperor had to bow. Sage Fated Secrets said, ¡°This person behind me is called Su Qi. He was once the jinx of the Heavenly Court. He obtained my true teachings and will serve the Heavenly Court from now on.¡± Fang Liang smiled. ¡°Thank you for your support, Sage.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao frowned and asked, ¡°He¡¯s only an Immortal Emperor. What can he help us with? The Heavenly Court doesn¡¯tck Immortal Emperors.¡± Su Qi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not only an Immortal Emperor. If you¡¯re not convinced, do you dare to take a palm strike from me?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao smiled. He immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take your palm strike. I won¡¯t fight back.¡± Li Daokong stared at Su Qi in deep thought. Su Qi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and prepared to raise his palm. ¡°Forget it, His Majesty can ept him,¡± Li Daokong suddenly said. When Su Qi heard that, he immediately put down his raised right hand. Li Xuan¡¯ao was immediately displeased, but he believed that Li Daokong had his reasons. Sage Fated Secrets nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the human Sages. They will be dealt with by the Sages.¡± With that, Sage Fated Secrets vanished from the hall. Fang Liang looked at Su Qi and smiled. ¡°Uncle-Master, long time no see.¡± Uncle-Master! Everyone was shocked. Su Qi¡¯s cold face also showed a smile. ¡°How did you be the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Fang Liang sat down again and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Why did you be the disciple of a Sage? Does Grandmaster know?¡± At the mention of Han Jue, Su Qi looked helpless and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. To be honest, I don¡¯t know how to face him.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao came back to his senses. Su Qi was Fang Liang¡¯s Uncle-Master. Wasn¡¯t he that person¡¯s disciple? He recalled the day when he faced Han Jue¡¯s Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm and couldn¡¯t help but palpitate. He didn¡¯t forget the scene of Li Daokong being forced back by Han Jue¡¯s sword. Fang Huangjun couldn¡¯t help but recall his experience using the Heavenly Dao Token to contact Han Jue. Sun Quan¡­ Who are you and how strong are you? Li Daokong stared at Su Qi and said, ¡°You give me a very simr feeling to the Inauspicious Evil.¡± Su Qi nced at him and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve absorbed them.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao and Fang Huangjun were moved. Absorption of the Inauspicious Evil¡­ Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s eyelids twitched. He suddenly understood why Li Daokong stopped him from taking Su Qi¡¯s palm. The power of the Inauspicious Evil was strange and terrifying, not something he could withstand. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a ce for you to stay. Let¡¯s chat somewhere else.¡± Fang Liang smiled. Su Qi nodded slightly. Another ten years passed. [Your disciple Su Qi has joined the Heavenly Court and his providence has transformed.) Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue raised his eyebrows when he saw this email. It seemed that Sage Fated Secrets also supported Su Qi. Han Jue decided to visit him in his dreams. Before that, he used the derivation function to ask if Su Qi was being controlled by a Sage. After spending a billion years of his lifespan and confirming that Su Qi was still him, Han Jue dreamed. Su Qi¡¯s favorability towards him had not decreased. He shouldn¡¯t have changed his mind. Soon, the two of them entered a dream. The dream depicted the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The sky was blue and the Immortal Qi was ethereal. When Su Qi saw Han Jue, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Han Jue was expressionless and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you kneeling down after seeing your master?¡± Su Qi came back to his senses and immediately knelt down. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± A storm brewed in Su Qi¡¯s heart. What kind of Mystical Power was this? He actually forcefully dragged him into a dream! He couldn¡¯t help but think of the methods of Sage Fated Secrets. Could it be that Han Jue was also a Sage? It was very likely! Thinking about it carefully, Han Jue did not seek opportunities. He had been cultivating in seclusion, but the difference between him and them was bing greater and greater. This did not make sense! Su Qi was also experienced and knew that his breakthrough speed was already very exaggerated. If news of this spread, who wouldn¡¯t be dumbfounded? Han Jue asked, ¡°You¡¯ve recently obtained a huge opportunity. Your providence has changed, and so has your karma. Do you know what¡¯s behind this opportunity?¡± Su Qi fell into deep thought. After a while, he looked up and asked, ¡°Does Master know something? Please remind me.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave you the great opportunity, but in the cmity, any reward is part of a scheme.¡± He had to pretend not to know about the Sage¡¯s existence in case anyone read Su Qi¡¯s memories. Su Qi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Master, I obtained a Mystical Power that can destroy all living beings below my cultivation level. The price is a major realm loss.¡± Han Jue pretended to be shocked and said, ¡°There¡¯s such a Mystical Power? Then, don¡¯t use it easily. Destroying all living beings involves too much karma! Wait, who taught you this Mystical Power? You¡¯ve already learned it, that person definitely knows it too. Why wouldn¡¯t he use it himself?¡± Su Qi said, ¡°He¡¯s afraid of bearing karma and dropping a major realm.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Su Qi fell silent. The master and disciple had their own thoughts. Han Jue was thinking about how to persuade Su Qi. Su Qi was thinking about what Sage Fated Secrets wanted to do. He trusted Han Jue more than Sage Fated Secrets. Han Jue specially came to remind him that there was definitely a huge conspiracy. Su Qi wasn¡¯t stupid. Han Jue had definitely deduced Sage Fated Secrets. It was just that it was difficult to point it out and he was afraid of being targeted by the Sage. In his impression, Han Jue was omnipotent. Since he could predict that he would be schemed against by a Sage, it meant that Han Jue already had a way to deal with it. Su Qi asked, ¡°Master, what should I do? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t escape from that person¡¯s control.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Pretend that you don¡¯t know his plot. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t cull the living beings. My disciple, the karma of this matter is too great. You might even offend a Sage. Don¡¯t take action so easily.¡± Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Miserable Destiny, Favorability of the Ancestor After hearing Han Jue¡¯s words, Su Qi nodded in agreement. He had felt that something was wrong when he had grasped the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. Why would a Sage teach him such a powerful Mystical Power? He must be using him! It was impossible for him to teach it and not let him use it! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you want toe back now?¡± If Su Qi was willing to return, Han Jue would directly go and take him in. If he offended a Sage, so be it. In any case, the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Dao Field. Su Qi was silent. Han Jue wanted to curse when he saw that. What was wrong with these people? All of them knew that their bodies might be crushed in front of them, but they still wanted to fight to the death! Han Jue even suspected that their will had been changed by the cmity. Su Qi sighed. ¡°Master, I have my own goals. I¡¯m not being led around. This time, when I return to the Immortal World, I want to use the Heavenly Dao merit to wash away my fate. I don¡¯t want to be the God of Misfortune. If I go back with you and don¡¯t want to affect my fellow disciples, I¡¯ll be suppressed by the array formation. I don¡¯t want to live like that.¡± Han Jue also fell silent. That was the truth. If he was Su Qi, he wouldn¡¯t want to do that. Han Jue had also rerolled the corresponding Connate providence when he was young, but he had immediately skipped it. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s up to you. ¡°But if you die, do you have anyst wishes?¡± Han Jue smiled and asked casually. Su Qi also smiled. He no longer felt the pressure from before and was relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°I definitely have regrets, but I don¡¯t need to trouble you, Master. I¡¯m already prepared for anything. I won¡¯t regret it even if I die. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t have a chance to repay you in this life.¡± Thinking back, Su Qi felt mixed emotions. If he didn¡¯t meet Han Jue, he would probably still be floating in the cycle of reincarnation. He might even die several times in the Immeasurable Cmity. The master and disciple chatted for a while more before the dream ended. Su Qi smiled and watched Han Jue leave as the dream chattered. Back in the cave abode. Han Jue opened his eyes, and they shed coldly. The more open-minded Su Qi was, the more ufortable he felt. Although this ufortable feeling was not enough to make him lose his mind, he was still a little angry. Su Qi was really the most tragic person. Because of misfortune, everyone he encountered was bound to suffer misfortune, and he would forever shoulder guilt and sins. In the long run, he would be annihted by the Heavenly Dao. Ever since he was born, he was destined to be destroyed. It was futile no matter how he struggled. Su Qi thought that Han Jue was someone who treated him well. However, Han Jue knew that the reason why he treated him well was actually a lie. He hated Su Qi at first and even used him. It had been more than seven thousand years. How many enemies had Su Qi dealt with for him? The Heavenly Emperor had done nothing to him, but so had Su Qi. In the entire Hidden Sect, other than Xing Hongxuan, Su Qi had done the most for Han Jue. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll save you if I can. If not, I can only leave you in my memories.¡± Han Jue thought firmly, and his emotions disappeared quickly. He asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know Su Qi¡¯s oue in this Immeasurable Cmity.¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue came to a desert. Sand filled the air and a blood aura covered the sky. At a nce, it could be seen that thend was barren and deste. Han Jue¡¯s gaze quickly locked onto a figure. Su Qi. He was kneeling on the top of a slope. His left shoulder and left arm were no longer there. The wound was surrounded by strange ck Qi. His hair was disheveled, his face was covered in blood, and his eyes were empty. Han Jue noticed that his body was petrified and his life force was dissipating quickly. Han Jue frowned. Su Qi was going to die? At this moment, a ck and white aura appeared above Su Qi¡¯s head. It spun into a vortex and a figure appeared. It was Sage Fated Secrets. Sage Fated Secrets looked down at Su Qi from above. ¡°Su Qi, you used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power to ughter all living beings. The Heavenly Dao does not tolerate it. Since you are my sessor, what dying wish do you have?¡±. Hearing this, Su Qi raised his head with difficulty. He looked numbly at Sage Fated Secrets and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why is this Mystical Power¡­¡± Sage Fated Secrets said expressionlessly, ¡°Sages will only lose a major realm. However, to those below the level of a Sage, you have to sacrifice everything, let alone you who is burdened with overwhelming negative karma.¡± Han Jue was shocked. There was such a price? He would ask when he returned! Su Qi smiled bitterly. Soon, his body waspletely petrified. Sage Fated Secrets waved his hand, and Su Qi turned into dust that scattered with the wind. ¡°The cmity has ended and the Heavenly Dao has restarted. Everything is like an illusion¡­¡± With that, Sage Fated Secrets vanished. The illusion shattered. When Han Jue returned to reality, he first asked if he would die directly if he used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. [No] Han Jue was relieved. The system¡¯s products were indeed different. He guessed that the Dao Destruction Mystical Power Su Qi had learned was an altered one, or that the Sage Fated Secrets had used a technique on it. ¡°This fellow is indeed scamming my disciple.¡± Han Jue cursed silently. His hatred towards Sage Fated Secrets increased. No, he had to curse him. Otherwise, his anger wouldn¡¯t be appeased. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing. He would curse for a trillion years first! Anyway, Han Jue was about to break through. At that time, his lifespan would be refreshed. Five dayster, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to be reduced. Outside the 33rd level of heaven, in the Great Ultimate Hall. Sage Fated Secrets was visiting Ancestor Xitian and listening to him preach. He suddenly frowned. The mysterious curse power increased. Who was so blind? They actually found trouble with him when he was visiting the Transcendent Dao Expert. Didn¡¯t the other Sages know about this? ¡°Who¡¯s cursing you?¡± Ancestor Xitian asked calmly. Sage Fated Secrets said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. I can¡¯t deduce it. Senior, can you help me?¡± Ancestor Xitian shook his head. Sage Fated Secrets sensed that something was wrong, so he changed the topic and asked, ¡°Have the traces of the Dao Ancestor appeared?¡± ¡°He has always been here and has never been anywhere.¡± Hearing this, Sage Fated Secrets fell into deep thought. After a while. He suddenly felt the curse¡¯s power increase again. ¡°With such a curse, if it was a Pseudo-Sage, he would probably bepletely unconscious. Could it be that the Dark Forbidden Lord really exists and that it is a Sage¡¯s scheme?¡± Sage Fated Secrets frowned. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to return. I¡¯ll only give you a piece of advice. There¡¯s always a chance of survival in the Three Thousand Great Dao. You Sages have to hold back and leave some room for survival.¡± Sage Fated Secrets nodded and stood up to bow. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue had already 900 billion years of his lifespan deducted and was a little dizzy. Forget it. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and stopped cursing. The Sage gave him the feeling of a bottomless pit. No matter how he cursed the other party, there was no oue. (Ancestor Xitian¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 3 stars] Han Jue was surprised to see a line of words. Ancestor Xitian? What happened? Han Jue immediately checked Ancestor Xitian¡¯s information. [Ancestor Xitian: Cultivation unknown. Transcendent Dao Expert. Lives in the 33rd Layered Heaven. Unrestrained by fate and the Heavenly Dao, he has experienced nine Immeasurable Cmities. Because you have changed the Heavenly Dao¡¯s cmity several times, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Dao Sovereign Enters the Hidden Sect, Hidden Sect¡¯s Number One Prodigy Because Han Jue had changed the Heavenly Dao¡¯s cmity several times, he raised his favorable impression of him¡­ Eh? Has my identity as the Dark Forbidden Lord been exposed? Han Jue panicked. The Dao Field could block the prying of the Heavenly Dao-level divine sense. Ancestor Xitian seemed to be above the Heavenly Dao¡­ Han Jue secretly asked, ¡°Ancestor Xitian guessed that I¡¯m the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A hundred billion years? Han Jue was shocked. Ordinary Heavenly Dao Sages were only worth three or four billion years. The difference was a little too great. Continue! Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose. A line of words appeared in front of him. [Ancestor Xitian does not care about the various worlds of the Heavenly Dao. He doesn¡¯t know about the existence of the Dark Forbidden Lord.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, Ancestor Xitian had only captured the changes in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s cmity. Fortunately, Ancestor Xitian had a favorable impression of him. Thinking about it carefully, the endings of the cmities that Han Jue had changed were all tragic. They were all about to destroy the world. He never thought of benefiting himself. Han Jue felt no pressure after thinking it through A Transcendent Dao Expert like Ancestor Xitian should not interfere in the matters of the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, those extremely evil and sinful people would have long died. ¡°What kind of existence is a Transcendent Dao Expert?¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t imagine what the world in Ancestor Xitian¡¯s eyes was like. Then, he continued cultivating. 900 billion years of lifespan had not caused any problems for Sage Fated Secrets. To put it bluntly, it was because his cultivation level was too weak and the Book of Misfortune was not strong enough. Time flew. The battle in the Immortal World became more and more intense. Corpses were everywhere and blood flowed like rivers. It looked like the war between the humans and the Heavenly Court, but behind it was countless races, sects, providence sects, and the Sacred Dynasties. A God of Misfortune had recently appeared in the Heavenly Court. Wherever he passed, misfortune would overflow. The Heavenly Tribtion would be vast and the mental demons would be chaotic. Every time he appeared, he would cause arge number of casualties. After his deeds spread, it caused all living beings to panic. It was Su Qi. Because of him, Heavenly Court obtained sessive victories, causing the humans to feel uneasy. The Human Race¡¯s Sage, Fuxitian, was stopped by a mysterious Sage. He had been fighting in the void and had yet to return. Under such circumstances, the Human Race needed a hero to stand out. Finally, as expected, a hero stood up. Zhou Fan! Zhou Fan wasn¡¯t afraid of Su Qi¡¯s bad luck. He was the only existence who could fight him openly. The two of them were on par. With the experts restraining Su Qi, the pressure on the battlefront decreased greatly. Just like that, fifty years passed. Han Jue was extremely close to breaking through to thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He would be able to wee the opportunity to break through in at most ten years. On this day, Dao Sovereign summoned him to the Chaotic Domain. Han Jue went to receive him. Dao Sovereign expressed that he came to fulfill his promise and was willing to join him. Just in case, Han Jue still spent 100 million years to derive it. He was only relieved after confirming that there was no mysterious mastermind behind Dao Sovereign. Dao Sovereign¡¯s talent was still very powerful. It could even be said to be the number one under the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue said, ¡°If you join me, you can forget abouting out anymore. You have to cultivate in seclusion with me.¡± Dao Sovereign said calmly, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°I have to consider what identity I should arrange for you. Do you want to be my disciple?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re humiliating me?¡± Dao Sovereign was furious. He had always treated Han Jue as a brother, but he wanted to be his master? This was too much! Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to spar?¡± Dao Sovereign snorted. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Come over first. I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power. Summon me and I¡¯ll bring you to my Dao Field.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. A monthter. daonovel Han Jue felt that Dao Sovereign was using the Invocation Technique. He also calcted cautiously and confirmed that there was no danger before going. Arriving in front of Dao Sovereign, Han Jue brought him away without waiting for him to speak. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Dao Sovereign¡¯s gazended on him. He was stunned. What a handsome man! Dao Sovereign didn¡¯t look bad, either. It seemed that all the geniuses had good looks. With a high cultivation level, it was extremely easy to change their appearance. However, it was almost impossible to achieve Han Jue¡¯s effect. After all, the aesthetic taste of all living beings was different. Dao Sovereign raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Shall we fight?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I have a Mystical Power that can¡¯t affect reality.¡± He directly pulled Dao Sovereign into the simtion trial, and the two fought. There was no suspense. Han Jue directly used the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol to kill Dao Sovereign. Dao Sovereign was not convinced. He thought that it was an illusion. Therefore, Han Jue fought with him again and let him use his full strength first. After he used his full strength, he killed him with a punch. Dao Sovereign was depressed. After returning to reality, Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Are you going to be my disciple?¡± Dao Sovereign fell silent. After a while, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zhao Xuanyuan? He¡¯s already your disciple?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°No way. If I be your disciple now, wouldn¡¯t I be his junior?¡± ¡°Everything has to be done in order. If he bes your senior brother, he can take care of you. Besides, if you be his junior, it will stimte his cultivation. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡± Han Jue rejected calmly. Dao Sovereign frowned. It sounded reasonable, but it was ridiculous no matter how he thought about it. Can I stand this embarrassment? Han Jue continued, ¡°If you¡¯re obsessed with your status, it means that you are superficial and not pure enough. Isn¡¯t cultivation the most important? Could it be that your ego is greater than your heart of cultivation?¡± Dao Sovereign gritted his teeth. He realized that Han Jue was really mean. ¡°From today onwards, you are my seventh disciple. Go out and get to know the others. Cultivate under the tree. You can enter the previousbat Mystical Power at any time and train yourbat strength.¡± Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and closed his eyes. Dao Sovereign nodded. Then, he noticed the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. His pupils constricted. This was¡­ Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure! The legendary 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus! Why was it here? A storm brewed in Dao Sovereign¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t ask and turned to leave the Connate Cave Abode. Soon, Han Jue heard Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s exmation. He was clearly pleasantly surprised. It was worth mentioning that Dao Sovereign was already at the Five Mystic Divine Origin Realm. Among Han Jue¡¯s disciples, his cultivation level was the highest. Each sessive disciple had higher cultivation. This was quite strange. The addition of Dao Sovereign caused anothermotion in the Hidden Sect. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant anymore. Li Yao also felt immense pressure. The ck Hell Chicken also began to cultivate seriously. Everyone could feel the pressure. The Hidden Sect was rapidly bing stronger! There might be even more experts joining in the future. How could they dare to rx? Chu Shiren joked that the greatest winner of this cmity was the Hidden Sect. Zhao Xuanyuan said proudly, ¡°With me and Brother Dao around, the Hidden Sect will definitely be a colossus in the Immortal World in the future. All of you have to work hard and not be a burden.¡± These words were very annoying, but they were also the truth. The ck Hell Chicken said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. Jiang Yi, Chu Shiren, you have to work hard to catch up to them!¡± Jiang Yi snorted. ¡°Of course. You guys are the number one faction in your respective factions, so am I! However, who is the number one prodigy of the Hidden Sect? It¡¯s still unknown!¡± Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Late-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Five Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols Han Jue turned a blind eye to the internal strife between the new and old factions of the Hidden Sect. He didn¡¯t n to interfere as long as there were no conflicts. Cultivation was boring, to begin with. If they weren¡¯t allowed to bicker, it would be too boring. Ten yearster. The Hidden Sect regained its calm. Han Jue also had a chance to break through. Releasing the Strange Deity to help him, he began to break through. Rolling negative karma surged out from the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and surged into his body. It entered the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit and transformed into Dharmic powers. After seven years, Han Jue finally broke through. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 7,287 / 69,999,999,999,999,999,999] (Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial] (Cultivation: Late-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma] His lifespan doubled again! In a good mood, Han Jue continued to consolidate his cultivation. When he reached the Pseudo-Sage Realm, his lifespan would probably exceed its limits. The more lifespan he had, the stronger he could curse! Another three years passed, and Han Juepletely stabilized his cultivation. He began to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. In half a year, after raising all his Sword Dao Mystical Powers to the limit, he began to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect. The fourth Fiendcelestial Dharma idol, Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial. The Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial transformed into a torrent of shadows that swept through everything! This technique could be used to form a sea of people. It could duplicate the shadows of all enemies and use them to fight enemies. In half a year, Han Jue mastered this Dharma idol. He was pleasantly surprised to find that he could still cultivate the fifth Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. Void Fiendcelestial of the Void Great Dao. Everything could be reduced to the void! In the same half a year, Han Juepletely cultivated the Void Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol. This time, he could use five Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols at the same time! His Dharmic powers were endless after reaching the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He didn¡¯t have to worry about exhausting his Dharmic powers at all. Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Nine Yin Fiendcelestial, Wind Shaking Fiendcelestial, Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial, and Void Fiendcelestial! With the appearance of the five Great Fiendcelestials, who couldpete? Han Jue started the simtion trial. He swept through the Zenith Heaven Realm! He fought against a Pseudo-Sage! Even the Pseudo-Sage of the Great Ultimate Hall could not defeat him. Han Jue fought with Fuxitian. Unexpectedly! He was insta-killed! Han Jue almost became depressed. It was fine if he was blown to death by Ancestor Xitian, but being insta-killed by a Heavenly Dao Sage like Fuxitian shook his Dao heart. Unknowingly, Han Jue felt that the Heavenly Dao Sage was not a true Sage, so he underestimated him. He continued to fight the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and was also insta-killed. How awful! Han Jue immediately sent a voice transmission to Zhao Xuanyuan and Dao Sovereign, inviting them to enter the simtion trial. The two of them didn¡¯t reject and quickly discovered that Han Jue wanted to fight one against two. In the simtion trial. Zhao Xuanyuan said bitterly, ¡°Master, do you want to humiliate us?¡± Dao Sovereign was also very angry. Without another word, Han Jue took out five Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. They were all ten thousand feet tall, sinister and terrifying. Upon seeing the five Chaotic Fiendcelestials, Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan felt inexplicably terrified. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Dao Sovereign couldn¡¯t help but ask. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°A Mystical Power. Come. If you can destroy any Dharma idol, you will have the strength to defeat a Zenith Heaven. If you can¡¯t kill enemies beyond your realm, can you still be considered geniuses?¡± The two geniuses were deeply stimted and immediately attacked. Under the Fusang Tree. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog shook its head as it stared at Zhao Xuanyuan and Dao Sovereign. It said, ¡°Look, have these two gone mad?¡± The other cultivators opened their eyes and looked at the two of them. Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan were trembling and had ugly expressions. They were even gritting their teeth as if they were enduring something. The others gathered around him. Chu Shiren said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a mental demon. Are they in the simtion trial?¡± The ck Hell Chicken asked in surprise, ¡°These two brothers are fighting?¡± Everyone guessed and discussed. After a while. Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan opened their eyes at the same time. The two of them became dispirited. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Murong Qi asked curiously. Dao Sovereign snorted and left. He walked to the other side of the Fusang Tree and entered a meditative state. Zhao Xuanyuan said awkwardly, ¡°We were sparring with Master earlier.¡± The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Two against one?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°We were constantly insta-killed¡­¡± Despair filled Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s face. The others looked at each other. The ck Hell Chicken was about to add insult to injury when Li Yao sighed. ¡°We¡¯re not even qualified to spar with the Sect Master.¡± Everyone agreed. Han Jue didn¡¯t take the initiative to spar with others. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned ugly. Could it be that he was no longer in Han Jue¡¯s eyes? For a time, everyone¡¯s mood was affected. Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue was brewing the Fiendcelestial Qi of Shadow Flood and Void. The three balls of Fiendcelestial Qi from before were still condensing. There was no fixed number of them until the birth of a true Chaotic Fiendcelestial. However, if they could condense, there would definitely be a result. It¡¯d still be very useful even if it was only a Chaotic Fiendcelestial Puppet. Half a yearter, the two new balls of Fiendcelestial Qi sessfully condensed. They began to condense and advance towards life. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Sage Fated Secrets. ¡°I just broke through. I have to celebrate.¡± After cursing for five days, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. He decided to break through the curse limit again. He would give Sage Fated Secrets 2 trillion years! He wondered if he couldst that long. 100 billion years! 300 billion years! 500 billion years! In the Immortal World, in the mountains, countless living beings upied the entire mountain range, all facing one direction. It was a peak. On the peak, an old man with an immortal aura was preaching. It was Sage Fated Secrets. Taking advantage of the Immeasurable Cmity, he transformed into an Immortal God and descended into the mortal world to win over the hearts of all living beings. He wanted to recruit troops for the Heavenly Court. He frowned as he preached. ¡°The curse has begun again!¡± ¡°It should be the Dark Forbidden Lord. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said that the Dark Forbidden Lord likes to curse once every ten years.¡± ¡°Which Sage is it?¡± Sage Fated Secrets was puzzled. Sages could spy on everything and derive everything. Therefore, Sage Fated Secrets was also used to and relied on deductions. When he couldn¡¯t deduce the enemy, he was a little confused. The curse power was bing stronger again. Although it was not enough to hurt Sage Fated Secrets, anyone would be vexed by such a curse. ¡°Could it be that the other party wants to disturb my Dao heart?¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. At this moment, a powerful aura erupted from the end of the world. ¡°I, Zhou Fan of the Human Race, am willing to sacrifice my providence and obtain the power to conquer the immortals! ¡°The immortals have ughtered all living beings. This is against the Heavenly Dao. I hope that the Heavenly Dao will grant me the power to y gods! ¡°The Human Race will never give up!¡± Zhou Fan¡¯s roar resounded throughout the world. The listeners looked at each other. Before they could recover, another loudugh sounded. ¡°A mere mortal dares to disobey the Immortal Gods and dares tomand the Heavenly Dao. How ridiculous! How ridiculous!¡± ¡°Zhou Fan, do you know the power of a Sage?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll let you experience it today!¡± Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Protection of the Great Dao Divine Spirit, Limit of a Thousand Years Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan decreased by 1.5 trillion years, and he started to feel dizzy. He had to stop. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Sage Fated Secrets wasn¡¯t in his interpersonal rtionships and Han Jue couldn¡¯t know about his recent situation. This was not good. Should he visit Sage Fated Secrets in his dreams? ¡°If I visit Sage Fated Secrets, will he see through my true identity?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Dark Nightmare is a Great Dao Mystical Power. As long as you are not exposed, the Heavenly Dao Sage cannot see through you in the dream realm.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, he was relieved. He immediately dreamed of Sage Fated Secrets. Soon, he entered the dream realm. This dream realm was the future scene he had deduced. It was an endless desert with sand covering the sky. Sage Fated Secrets was meditating in front. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at him. Han Jue had already transformed into the Dark Forbidden Lord. He swayed like a ck shadow, looking terrifying and strange. Seeing the Dark Forbidden Lord, Sage Fated Secrets was not puzzled. Instead, he praised, ¡°This Mystical Power is impressive. It forcefully pulled me into a dream. Although it doesn¡¯t trap me, I can¡¯t deduce the karma and fate within it, nor can I see through you.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re pushing the cmity. You want to destroy all living beings.¡± Sage Fated Secrets asked calmly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Buddhist Sect is still in the Immortal World. You¡¯re the only one who knows the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. The oue of the cmity will be someone using the Dao Destruction Mystical Power to clean up all living beings. Your true goal is to rece the Dao Ancestor. You will first destroy the humans and immortals supported by the Dao Ancestor before creating a new race.¡± Han Jue spoke very casually and didn¡¯t deliberately mention Su Qi. Sage Fated Secrets said, ¡°Not long ago, two people learned a Dao Destruction Mystical Power. How can you be sure that it was me? I¡¯m still preaching in the Immortal World and the Heavenly Dao is observing.¡± Han Jue continued, ¡°The Dao Ancestor is actually everywhere. Everything is in the eyes of the Dao Ancestor. I advise you to behave yourself.¡± Why hadn¡¯t this fellow developed hatred towards him yet? Was he forcing him to show off? Sage Fated Secrets smiled and did not reply. ¡°If you insist, I can only be your enemy,¡± Han Jue said, his heart trembling. He was provoking a Sage. Although he was certain that the Sages could not deduce him, he was still a little scared. Sage Fated Secrets asked, ¡°You want to anger me?¡± Han Jue remained silent. As expected of a Sage. (Sage Fated Secrets has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.) Sage Fated Secrets said, ¡°Then, I want to see how you can be my enemy. With just your insignificant curse?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°What humans do, the heavens will see. If one is unjust, he will die. Sages rule over all living beings, but they are still humans.¡± Sage Fated Secrets was expressionless, but he was muttering in his mind. What did the other party mean? He began to calcte which Sage the Dark Forbidden Lord was. From the way he spoke, it was difficult to determine. Han Jue was about to end the dream when Sage Fated Secrets suddenly said, ¡°The cmity is about to end. You don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Hearing this, Han Jue was secretly puzzled. Was this a deration of war or a reminder? The dream shattered. Han Jue returned to his cave abode. No matter what, Sage Fated Secrets was using Su Qi as a pawn. Han Jue couldn¡¯t let him go. So what if he was a Sage? Han Jue would be a Sage sooner orter! He pulled out his interpersonal rtionships and checked the information of Sage Fated Secrets. (Sage Fated Secrets: Cultivation unknown. Heavenly Dao Sage, Connate lifeform, Immeasurable Emperor. Because he suspects that you are the mastermind of the Immeasurable Cmity, he has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.) Eh? Suspect me? Aren¡¯t you the one? Han Jue showed a frown. (Sage Fated Secrets¡¯ hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] It increased again! It seemed that this fellow had imagined some schemes made by him after returning. Han Jue thought of how Sage Fated Secrets said that the cmity was about to end and couldn¡¯t help but ask in his mind, ¡°How long until the cmity ends?¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So much? However,pared to curses, it was still nothing. Continue! Han Jue thought silently. Unknowingly, he didn¡¯t even care about ten billion years of lifespan. He felt that he had be arrogant. Who asked him to be so strong now! [ording to the negative karma of the Heavenly Dao, it will shrink in at most a thousand years. The cmity will definitely end unless the Heavenly Dao copses.] A thousand years? So fast! Han Jue frowned. He might not be able to reach the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm in a thousand years. It was almost impossible for him to kill Sage Fated Secrets with curses. Why was it so fast? Could it be because of the Sages¡¯ participation? Han Jue felt that this was the reason. He checked the emails. [Your good friend Zhou Fan sacrificed his providence and gained enlightenment from the Heavenly Dao. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao Sage and died.) (Your good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by a Heavenly Dao Sage.] (Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck. The providence of the Heavenly Court has decreased. The providence of the Human Race has decreased.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by your disciple Long Hao and was severely injured.) (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang used the power of the Heavenly Court¡¯s providence to resist the Heavenly Dao Sage. He was suppressed and only a remnant soul remained.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan was saved by a mysterious existence and revived.] (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor has be more murderous due to negative karma.] Zhou Fan was beaten to death by a Sage! Then, he revived! As expected of the Dharma idol of Seven Dao Sage! Seven Dao Sage was an existence on the same level as Ancestor Xitian. If he attacked, the Heavenly Dao Sage might not even notice. Ancestor Xitian was indifferent to the Heavenly Dao. Why had the Seven Dao Sage been helping Zhou Fan? What was his goal in arranging for Zhou Fan to enter the cycle of reincarnation? Han Jue felt that there was more to this cmity. ¡°I can¡¯t go out again. I¡¯ll curse here. If I can¡¯t interfere, so be it.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He wasn¡¯t as tough as Zhou Fan who had the protection of the Great Dao Divine Spirit. Sages ran rampant in the Immortal World. He would die if he went out! Han Jue made up his mind and prepared to survive this cmity. ¡°Should I calcte my own background and deduce the origins of the system?¡± A question mark appeared above Han Jue¡¯s mind. He immediately tried it. Then, his attributes panel appeared. He was speechless. Cultivation was endless. Dreamssted for a thousand years. Another fifty years passed. Han Jue cursed Sage Fated Secrets every ten years, but the effect was minimal. He was also paying close attention to the emails and asionally checked the Sages¡¯ statuses. Zhou Fan, Ji Xianshen, Fang Liang, Duan Hongchen, the Heavenly Emperor, Pan Xin, and the others who were facing the cmity also appeared more and more frequently. The Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity was about to shrink. A world-shattering battle was brewing. On this day, Zhao Xuanyuan visited Han Jue. After entering the cave abode, he directly expressed his intention. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy recently. I keep feeling that something big has happened and I can¡¯t cultivate in peace.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan frowned. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°The cmity is about to end. It¡¯s the providence of the Human Race that¡¯s affecting you.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan was moved. ¡°So fast? Doesn¡¯t that mean that a huge battle is about to break out? Can you predict the fate of the humans?¡± Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Hao Tian¡¯s Terror, Destruction of the Buddhist Sect ¡°The humans are in danger,¡± Han Jue said calmly, causing Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s expression to turn ugly. Although he had left the Human Race and hid in the Hidden Sect, he still cared about the humans. Zhao Xuanyuan muttered, ¡°Could it be that even Sage Fuxi can¡¯t save the humans?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t reply. He believed that Zhao Xuanyuan could convince himself. After all, this fellow had come here because he was afraid of death. At this moment, if he used the Supreme Treasure to force Zhao Xuanyuan out, this fellow probably would not agree. The two of them chatted for a while more before Zhao Xuanyuan left. In a few months, someone visited Han Jue again. This time, it was Murong Qi. He was also feeling uneasy. Han Jue thought for a moment and walked out of the Connate Cave Abode to gather all the disciples. ¡°In at most a thousand years, the Immeasurable Cmity will end. No matter who wins or loses, countless living beings will be buried with them. Your current state of mind is being affected by the karma of the Heavenly Dao. You shouldn¡¯t want to enter the cmity, right?¡± Han Jue went straight to the point. Hearing this, everyone shook their heads. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog said, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t want to go out. I¡¯ll stay here from now on.¡± The others followed suit. ¡°This Immeasurable Cmity is a little fast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed fast. The previous cmitiessted for tens of thousands of years or even millions of years.¡± ¡°Millions of years? That terrifying?¡± ¡°Legend has it that a long time ago, the Immortal World was countless timesrger than now. There were countless living beings. Any mortal stone could turn into a living being.¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally over. After it¡¯s over, can we go back?¡± Hearing the disciples¡¯ words, Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s no danger after the cmity, the Dao Field will move back to the Immortal World. However, you still have to cultivate diligently when you get there.¡± After the cmity ended, Sages could no longer enter the Immortal World and would be expelled by the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue didn¡¯t have many enemies, to begin with. In fact, his actual identity had even fewer enemies. He was naturally not afraid to return to the Immortal World. It was still too early for Han Jue¡¯s world of stars to transform into the Heavenly Dao World. Who knew how many years it would take? As for the Reroll World, Han Jue did not n to let it out. In the future, he wanted it to guide his Heavenly Dao World to develop. The current Reroll World had already be a world of its own. Just like the Earth in his previous life, there was no such thing as ascension. During peaceful times, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was a top existence in the Immortal World. As long as Han Jue did not cause trouble and upied an area, it was definitely not difficult. It was also a good opportunity to develop the Hidden Sect and deal with the next Immeasurable Cmity. Regarding the Hidden Sect, Han Jue¡¯s n was not to fight for hegemony, but to umte strength and gather like-minded cultivators to pursue the Great Dao together. If he wanted to do something in the future, he could let his disciples do it. The Hidden Sect would take the elite path! ¡°Master, where¡¯s Yang Tiandong? When are you summoning him back?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog asked. After all, they had been close and were beaten together. The dog couldn¡¯t forget hispany. Han Jue said, ¡°When the timees, he will naturally return.¡± Yang Tiandong had temporarily escaped the cycle of reincarnation and was in the human camp fighting against the immortals. His cultivation level was not high and he was considered cannon fodder. Afterforting everyone, Han Jue returned to the Connate Cave Abode. No matter when the cmity ended, Han Jue had to hurry up and cultivate. Without absolute strength, he did not dare to return to the Immortal World. In a cave. Long Hao was meditating on a huge rock to heal his injuries. Hisplexion was very bad. It was obvious that he had just been severely injured. Suddenly, the mountain shook violently. Countless rocks fell and turned into dust and were about to hit him. Long Hao opened his eyes and looked out of the cave. Two figures as big as mountains were fighting outside. On one side was a giant covered in scales and holding a huge axe. On the other side was a huge bird with a body like a roc and a head like a tiger or leopard. Its sharp ws were shiny and cold as if they were cast from iron. Long Hao frowned and muttered, ¡°Have these guys lost their minds?¡± A soul shadow flew out from his body. It was Hao Tian. Hao Tian¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Immeasurable Cmity to progress so quickly. It seems that a Sage ughtered living beings, causing negative karma to reach the limit that the Heavenly Dao can bear. Now that the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Dharmic powers and negative karma have invaded the Dao hearts of all living beings, the great elimination is about to begin.¡± Long Hao felt a headache. ¡°Then, what should I do? I feel that we can¡¯t cause trouble anymore. It¡¯s good enough to live.¡± Previously, he had joined the Heavenly Court and fought for it. The Dragon Court that had been the first was suppressed by a Sage and waspletely wiped out. Only he had escaped. The reason why Sages did not kill him was because of Hao Tian. ¡°Nonsense. We can only think of a way to survive now. When a Sage enters the cmity, all our calctions have already turned to smoke. We have no chance of winning anymore.¡± Hao Tian shook his head. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°The most important thing now is to stabilize your Dao heart. Don¡¯t be driven by negative karma and lose your mind.¡± Long Hao sighed and said in confusion, ¡°Why do I feel that the Sages are cleaning up the living beings under each other? They appear regrly and ughter people using the name of protecting their forces. The Sages themselves don¡¯t seem to be fighting.¡± Thepetition had already be a ughter. Even Long Hao felt his heart palpitate. He was often worried that a Sage would suddenly appear. ¡°You¡¯re right. ughtering living beings is to worsen the negative karma of the world and advance the cmity. The Sages will also fight. But they¡¯re Sages, after all. No one can kill each other. They¡¯re just putting on a show for the humans and the Heavenly Court,¡± Hao Tian said very calmly. After all, he had also experienced the cmity and could see many things clearly. Still very puzzled, Long Hao asked, ¡°What can the Sages obtain by doing this?¡± Hao Tian shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± He looked at the terrifying battle outside the cave and frowned. Actually, he had a guess, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it. If he was right, this Immeasurable Cmity was only the foundation. The true terrifying cmity was still brewing. Could it be¡­ The legendary Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity? Hao Tian was shocked. Terror filled his heart. Seventy years passed. Perhaps because no one disturbed him, Han Jue felt that the past 70 years had passed very quickly, as if he was cursing Sage Fated Secrets every day. Until one day, Han Jue saw an email. (Your disciple Su Qi was suppressed by your enemy Sage Fated Secrets. He was imprisoned in the Buddhist Sect and endless bad luck spread.] Sage Fated Secrets suppressed Su Qi? He was trying to kill with a borrowed knife! Han Jue cursed silently. They were using Su Qi to destroy the Buddhist Sect! He immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Sage Fated Secrets. However, his curse was useless. Sage Fated Secrets was not affected. Another thirty years passed. Han Jue saw another email and his expression changed. (Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck, causing the providence of the Buddhist Sect to be destroyed. The Divine Buddha Dao Fruit haspletely shattered and the Buddhist Sect no longer exists.] The Buddhist Sect was gone? Su Qi is so powerful? No! It was definitely Sage Fated Secrets¡¯ doing! Han Jue frowned. Su Qi hadpletely offended Qiu Xi. It was unknown if Qiu Xi could see that he was used by other Sages. Just as Han Jue was worried. [Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you want to continue?] [Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you want to continue?] This fellow started spamming again! Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Great Dao Variable, Primordial Fiendcelestial! Seeing Qiu Xie to visit him in his dreams, Han Jue¡¯s first reaction was to ignore him. However, when he thought of how the Buddhist Sect had been destroyed, he felt that Qiu Xi was not looking for him to serve the Buddhist Sect. It was probably rted to Su Qi. His favorability had not decreased. It was eptable. If he ignored him, would this fellow get angry and take revenge on Su Qi? Han Jue took a deep breath and adjusted his state of mind. He epted the dream. It was still that glorious hall. Qiu Xi maintained the attitude of a golden Buddha, high up and looking down on everything. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Han Jue asked, ¡°Senior, why are you looking for me?¡± Qiu Xi said, ¡°Do you want to be Buddha?¡± Han Jue was confused. F*ck off! The Buddhist Sect is already gone, and you want me to be a Buddha? Qiu Xi continued, ¡°The Buddhist Sect in the Immortal World has already been disbanded. The providence has dissipated. After the cmity ends, I will personally appoint three Buddhas to rebuild the Buddhist Sect. It can be considered avoiding the cmity.¡± He was clearly being plotted against, but it sounded like his n¡­ Pretending to be shocked, Han Jue asked, ¡°Why did the Buddhist Sect disband?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just to disperse the providence. The Buddhas are still around. This can reduce the losses of the cmity.¡± ¡°Who are you¡­¡± ¡°Sage of the Buddhist Sect, Qiu Xi.¡± ¡°Sage!¡± Han Jue pretended to be terrified. Qiu Xi snorted. ¡°Stop pretending. You already guessed that I¡¯m a Sage, right!¡± Han Jue smiled helplessly. ¡°The identity of the Buddha is too important. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t bear it. I just want to cultivate well and not manage the Buddhist Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unwilling. I can let the Supreme Buddha control the Buddhist Sect.¡± Hearing this, Han Jue understood that Qiu Xi was determined to be tied to him. Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the Immortal World now? When will the cmity end?¡± ¡°In the game of the Sages, all living beings seek to survive. When a Sage dies, the cmity will be dissolved.¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s tone was extremely indifferent as if he did not care about the death of a Sage. Han Jue showed a frown. The battle between Sages had already reached such a level? Which Sage would perish? Han Jue¡¯s intuition told him that it was very likely Fuxitian. N¨¹wa was the only one helping Fuxitian. The other Sages were on the same side. ¡°Return to the Immortal World after the cmity ends. The order of the Heavenly Dao has been restored. Sages cannot directly attack the living beings of the Immortal World, or they will suffer a bacsh from the Heavenly Dao,¡± Qiu Xi continued. Han Jue nodded. He had the same intention. ¡°The Heavenly Dao has the Immeasurable Cmity, but now, there¡¯s more than one Heavenly Dao. Above the Heavenly Dao, there¡¯s also the Great Dao. The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity will arrive in the next few cmities. The Dark Forbidden Zone will no longer be safe. Sooner orter, you won¡¯t be able to avoid the cmity and can only enter it. Prepare yourself early. The Buddhist Sect can be your power.¡± After Han Jue heard that, he looked up at Qiu Xi and asked, ¡°Why do you think so highly of me?¡± Qiu Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I think highly of you, but the Dao Ancestor¡¯s choice. You¡¯re a variable that the Dao Ancestor has determined. You represent the unknown, like the uing Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Han Jue was deep in thought. The so-called variables were only the unknown, not the savior. Why did the Dao Ancestor leave suchments after disappearing? Qiu Xi said, ¡°Su Qi is also your disciple, right? He was used by another Sage. If not for you, I would have directly killed him. In this cmity, I will try my best to protect the living beings who have a good rtionship with you. This can be considered my sincerity.¡± Han Jue had no choice but to thank him. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what Su Qi has done, thank you, Sage. After this cmity, if the Buddhist Sect is in trouble, I will definitely help if I can.¡± If Qiu Xi helped, Su Qi, the Heavenly Emperor, Xuan Qingjun, and the others could also survive the cmity. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiu Xi responded, and the dream shattered. (Qiu Xi¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 2 stars] After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue immediately asked in his mind, ¡°Is Qiu Xi¡¯s promise sincere?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes, unless you be his enemy.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. The Sage of the Buddhist Sect was not as petty or hypocritical as he had imagined. ¡°I want to know why Qiu Xi treats me so well.¡± Han Jue continued to derive. [1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A trillion years! Even more valuable than Ancestor Xitian? It really involved the Dao Ancestor? However, a trillion years was nothing to Han Jue. He could only feel his heart ache slightly. Continue! Han Jue felt uneasy if he didn¡¯t understand it clearly. He didn¡¯t want to be a pawn. Immediately after, Han Jue fell into the illusion. In a grand pce, the nine Heavenly Dao Sages meditated side by side. Han Jue recognized Sage Fated Secrets and deduced their identities. In front of them was an extremely majestic old Daoist. Han Jue looked up and couldn¡¯t see his head. It was really too high. He was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, but he was actually unable to cross heights. This meant that there was still a limit to his cultivation realm. The legendary Dao Ancestor? ¡°The Great Dao Cmity is about to begin. The Primordial Fiendcelestial is about to attack.¡± A loud voice sounded, causing reverence. Primordial Fiendcelestial? Han Jue¡¯s heart trembled. Wasn¡¯t he the Primordial Fiendcelestial? Qiu Xi was the first to ask, ¡°Dao Ancestor, what is the Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± The Dao Ancestor replied, ¡°All of you only know that Pangu split the heavens and transformed it into the Heavenly Dao. Before the creation of the heavens, chaos reigned. The chaos was the beginning of all things, while the Primordial Chaos was the end of all things. After the chaos was the Primordial Chaos, before the chaos was the Primordial Chaos. The two are not differentiated by first or second. They exist for eternity. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials opened the Dao, and the Primordial Fiendcelestial destroyed the Dao.¡± ¡°When the Primordial Fiendcelestial appears, the Great Dao Cmity will begin. All the Sages will perish. Everything will return to its starting point.¡± The Sages looked at each other. Han Jue showed a frown. This time, he couldn¡¯t expose his identity as a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Otherwise, he would be the enemy of the entire world. However, he didn¡¯t n to ughter the Sages. Was it the Dao Ancestor¡¯s guess, or had he deduced the future? Sect Master Tian Jue asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, how many Primordial Fiendcelestials are there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Dao Ancestor¡¯s answer was very simple. Another Sage asked, ¡°Has the Primordial Fiendcelestial been born?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t deal with the Primordial Fiendcelestial, either?¡± ¡°I no longer exist and have fused with the Heavenly Dao. From now on, there will be no Dao Ancestor. In the future, the Great Dao Cmity can only be faced by you.¡± The Sages were jolted. The Dao Ancestor continued, ¡°A variable has appeared in the Heavenly Dao. Even I can¡¯t see through it. Perhaps it will also be a variable in the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity.¡± With that, the illusion shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. His state of mind was extremely unstable. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s words pushed Han Jue into an extremely dangerous situation. The Primordial Fiendcelestial was him, and the variable was also him. What was the Dao Ancestor doing? ¡°I want to know if the Dao Ancestor knows that I¡¯m a Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (Unable to deduce the karma that exceeds the current limits of the system.) Unable? Then earlier, that was¡­ [The derivation just now is the current limit of the system.] When Han Jue saw this notification, he couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Rage of the Immortal Gods, Inauspicious Deity Han Jue¡¯s derivation was equivalent to looking at the arrangements of others from an omniscient point of view. The Primordial Fiendcelestial would destroy the Sages. It sounded like Han Jue was in danger, but in fact, he was not. Under the Heavenly Dao, Han Jue¡¯s reputation was extremely small. He was even inferior to ordinary mortals. It was as if he was watching a movie but it skipped to the ending. However, this made Han Jue more confident. As long as he did expose his identity as a Primordial Fiendcelestial, he did not have to worry about anything happening. After all, the Sages didn¡¯t know what the Primordial Fiendcelestial was. Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating, patiently waiting for the Immeasurable Cmity to end. Qiu Xi had already promised to protect the people around him. If he couldn¡¯t do it, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t have any rtionship with the Buddhist Sect. As for those good friends who died in the cmity, they deserved it. Han Jue had already reminded them that they were the ones who wanted to fight. Han Jue could help them, but he wouldn¡¯t save them at all costs. ¡°A Sage will die here. Is it really Fuxitian?¡± Han Jue was secretly curious. The death of a Zenith Heaven cultivator would cause golden rain to fall on the world. What about the death of a Sage? What would happen, then? He set a goal to reach the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm before the cmity ended. He would return to the Immortal World after reaching the Pseudo-Sage Realm! The demise of the Buddhist Sect caused a hugemotion in the myriad worlds. First, the Immortal World¡¯s Buddhas announced the dissolution of the Buddhist Sect. The branches of the Buddhist Sect that remained in the myriad worlds also disappeared one after another. The colossus that had once enveloped the Heavenly Dao no longer existed. It was truly impressive. For a time, the various factions were panicked, including the humans and the Heavenly Court. Numinous Pce. Fang Liang was discussing the battle with the immortals when a Heavenly Soldier rushed in. ¡°Report-Sage N¨¹wa has descended into the mortal world and is preaching to the humans!¡± With that said, all the immortals were moved. Fang Liang also frowned. Fuxitian had already made the immortals despair. If another Heavenly Dao Sage came, how many immortals would die? They could all tell that although the Heavenly Court also had the help of Sages, they had never saved them and only ughtered humans. The number of living beings in the humans and Heavenly Court kept decreasing. If this continued, both sides would suffer heavy losses and fall together. Fang Liang asked, ¡°Have any new races risen in the Immortal World recently?¡± An old immortal replied, ¡°Yes, dozens of them, but they are not a threat.¡± The immortals looked at each other. They weren¡¯t stupid. They knew why Fang Liang was paying attention to this information. The actions of the Sages caused the humans and immortals to be bitterly disappointed. They could guess the Sages¡¯ intentions. They wanted the two forces to kill each other and then choose a new protagonist of the Heavenly Dao! Even though they knew, they did not dare to refute, afraid that the Sages would be angry. Moreover, the two factions had fought for so many years. The hatred was like a sea of blood that seeped into the bones and could not be resolved. The low-level cultivators and Heavenly Soldiers didn¡¯t know the Sages¡¯ intentions and only felt that the higher-ups hadpromised. This was the general trend! They could no longer retreat. Li Daokong asked, ¡°When will you save Su Qi?¡± Not far away, the Martial God General shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s suppressed by a Sage. It¡¯s not easy to save him.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao mocked, ¡°Then, if you¡¯re suppressed by a Sage, do you want us to save you?¡± The Martial God General was furious, but he did not dare to answer. At this moment, another Heavenly Soldier rushed in. ¡°Report-A new Human Emperor has appeared in the Human Race. It¡¯s Zhou Fan, who fought against the God of Misfortune previously!¡± The immortals were in an uproar and discussed. ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhou Fan dead?¡± ¡°He can actually escape from a Sage?¡± ¡°Since ancient times, he¡¯s probably the first. Isn¡¯t he only an Immortal Emperor?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not just an Immortal Emperor. He has already stepped into the Deity Realm!¡± ¡°Could it be that the Sage has shown mercy?¡± ¡°Then, what about us? The Sages are acting for us and using us as whetstones for the humans?¡± Upon knowing that Zhou Fan was still alive, the immortals were furious. They felt that they had been yed by a Sage. Apart from Sages, how could anyone escape from them? Fang Liang had aplicated expression and felt even more so. He wanted Zhou Fan to live, but he was also angry at the Sage¡¯s reckless actions. ¡°Could it be that the ones destined to perish are not humans, but immortals?¡± Fang Liang smiled bitterly. The hundreds of years of battle were almost unbearable for him. He had never rested much, let alone cultivated. Forty years passed during Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. On this day, he cursed Sage Fated Secrets while checking his emails. (Your good friend Han Ming encountered the ruins of the Primordial Sacred Ground and obtained a Supreme Treasure. His providence has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a Deity Realm human and was severely injured. He broke through in adversity and his cultivation increased greatly.] (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun was attacked by human cultivators] X4309 [Your good friend Divine General was attacked by a human cultivator] x1222382 [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.) [Your good friend Su Qi has inherited a huge amount of negative karma. He has broken through and the power of misfortune has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.] (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by a Sage and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Qiu Xi was cursed by a mysterious curse.] Along the way, Han Jue saw two words. How tragic! They were all fighting! Everyone seemed to have gone mad. They kept fighting until they died. Han Jue noticed that Qiu Xi was actually cursed by a mysterious curse. This was a good thing. This meant that other than him, others were cursing the Sages. In other words, some among the Sages were causing trouble. Han Jue thought silently. At this moment, Hidden Sect Ind suddenly shook. They were being attacked by the Inauspicious Evil again. Because it was not the first time, everyone was very calm. Han Jue suddenly sensed something and put away the Book of Misfortune. Then, he took out the Strange Deity from the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The Strange Deity floated in front of him and wandered around, seemingly anxious. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of thest time a Strange Deity appeared. Could it be that another Strange Deity had appeared? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue checked the surrounding enemies. Indeed! [Inauspicious Deity: Cultivation unknown. A mysterious existence. Born in the Dark Forbidden Zone. It is formed by countless grudges over time. It is filled with killing intent and hatred.] The Inauspicious Deity was not a Strange Deity! The Strange Deity was formed by the providence of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial, while the Inauspicious Deity was formed by resentment and grudges. Han Jue didn¡¯t panic. The Inauspicious Deity couldn¡¯t break through the array defense of the Dao Field for the time being. ¡°What price will there be to subdue the Inauspicious Deity?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (The Inauspicious Deity is an extremely evil existence. It will not be tamed. Staying together, it is easy to develop mental demons.] So troublesome? Han Jue showed a frown. Boom! The Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain shook violently. The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s cry came from outside the cave, ¡°What is that!¡± The Inauspicious Deity had barged in! Han Jue immediately spread his divine sense and saw that above the sea at the edge of Hidden Sect Ind, L¨¹ Bu was fighting a ck shadow. Both sides were very fast, but from Han Jue¡¯s observation, the ck shadow was even faster. L¨¹ Bu¡¯s Dharmic powers were directly devoured by the ck shadow. Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Devouring a Deity, Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection The array formation of the Dao Field was at the Pseudo-Sage level! Was the Inauspicious Deity stronger than a quasi-sage? Secretly shocked, Han Jue immediately brought the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus out. The disciples of the Hidden Sect flew into the sky and prepared to participate. Ma Chao also joined the battle and joined forces with L¨¹ Bu to fight against the Inauspicious Deity. They were equivalent to two Zu Tu, but they were still not thetter¡¯s match. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°So fast!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. This fellow isn¡¯t a living being. What a terrifying grudge. Everyone, stabilize your Dao hearts!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t see it, but I hear the sound of mental demons in my heart.¡± ¡°Master is here!¡± Everyone from the Hidden Sect panicked. When the Inauspicious Deity entered, a few people felt their mental demons manifest, including Jiang Yi. People who easily developed mental demons all had some sort of lingering indignation in their hearts. If one¡¯s Dao heart was unstable, it was naturally easy for them to develop mental demons. Han Jue flew to the edge of Hidden Sect Ind on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The Strange Deity followed on his shoulder. Looking at the Inauspicious Deity, Han Jue was filled with vignce. If not for him being worried that something would happen to the others, he could have used the simtion trial to test it. Although the Inauspicious Deity was strong, it couldn¡¯t directly kill L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao. However, Han Jue could. This meant that he was stronger than the Inauspicious Deity. After all, the current Han Jue could alreadypete with a Pseudo-Sage. Without another word, Han Jue directly used the Grand Unity Aspect and condensed five Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. Five terrifying figures stood in the sky above Hidden Sect Ind. The disciples¡¯ eyes widened. What was that? Zhao Xuanyuan and Dao Sovereign subconsciously trembled. They couldn¡¯t forget the memories of being ravaged by the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. The Inauspicious Deity was like a figure without a true form. It turned its head and rushed towards Han Jue. L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao rxed. The Wind Shaking Fiendcelestial suddenly threw a punch, causing the wind to howl and the Inauspicious Deity¡¯s speed to decrease. The distant sea was crushed until it stirred up endless waves, like a sea wall blocking the horizon. The Void Fiendcelestial attacked as well. Two ck beams shot out from its eyes, enveloping the Inauspicious Deity. The Inauspicious Deity roared. Although it was silent, its attitude was extremely sinister. Even Han Jue felt ufortable looking at it. Facing the power of the Void Fiendcelestial¡¯s Great Dao, the Inauspicious Deity began to turn into nothingness. At this moment! The Strange Deity on Han Jue¡¯s shoulder immediately rushed out and arrived in front of the Inauspicious Deity. It opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the Inauspicious Deity. The others couldn¡¯t see the Strange Deity. In their vision, the Inauspicious Deity seemed to have vanished into thin air. They couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. Just like that, the Inauspicious Deity was destroyed. Calm returned to Hidden Sect Ind. Han Jue finally understood. Although the Inauspicious Deity was strong, it was still weak when facing the power of the Great Dao. Most importantly, the Inauspicious Deity had no sense of reason and only relied on instincts to fight. Han Jue looked up at the sky. The array formation of the Dao Field began to recover. The Strange Deity returned to Han Jue. It was very happy. Swallowing the Inauspicious Deity was probably very helpful to it. Han Jue returned to the cave abode after saying this: ¡°The danger has been resolved. All of you can continue cultivating.¡± Everyone from the Hidden Sect and the ten thousand Nether Race members had yet to recover from their shock. It was settled just like that? Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What Mystical Power was that just now? Dharma Idol Mystical Power?¡± Dao Sovereign took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we were¡­¡± Before he could finish, Jiang Yi shivered. If he faced the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols¡­ No way! After this battle, everyone from the Hidden Sect believed that the mighty figures in the simtion trial were all defeated by Han Jue! In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue was observing the Strange Deity. His divine sense could not prate the Strange Deity, so he did not know its exact situation. He had no choice but to use the derivation function to probe. ¡°After devouring the Inauspicious Deity, what will happen to the Strange Deity?¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. (The Strange Deity can be stronger by devouring more Inauspicious Deities. To be precise, the Strange Deity can devour all non-living beings to be stronger.] All non-living beings! Han Jue raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had found a treasure! Not only did the Strange Deity restrain the Inauspicious Deity, but it also suppressed other unknown existences! Of course, r ead on w w si te, the prerequisite was that Han Jue could help the Strange Deity suppress those peculiar existences. If the Strange Deity couldn¡¯t defeat the enemy, it definitely couldn¡¯t devour it. Han Jue¡¯s thoughts returned. He began to control Hidden Sect Ind to move, afraid that other Inauspicious Deities would appear. He suddenly felt uneasy. The Dark Forbidden Zone was no longer safe! ¡°I want to know, how many Inauspicious Deities are there in the Dark Forbidden Zone?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. He was beginning to squander his lifespan, but he had yet to hit a round number. Yes, this was considered daily expenses. [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So much? He had to! Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose to continue. [The Inauspicious Deities are constantly being born. Their numbers are steadily increasing. They are rted to the Great Dao Sages.] Eh? Great Dao Sages! Han Jue felt that he had triggered another major side storyline. However, he did not continue calcting. It was useless even if he knew. He couldn¡¯te into contact with the Great Dao Sages at all. One thing was clear. The Dark Forbidden Zone would be more and more dangerous in the future. He wondered when the Dao Field would be upgraded. He would probably have to wait for the next major event or for him to break through to the Pseudo- Sage Realm. Han Jue was calm. After flying for another few months on Hidden Sect Ind, he stopped and focused on cultivating After being attacked by the Inauspicious Deity, another sixty years passed. The Hidden Sect was very calm. In the past sixty years, Hidden Sect Ind was no longer attacked by Inauspicious Deities. Han Jue was also not visited in a dream. Han Jue focused on cultivating. He was still far from the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. However, he was confident that he could break through in a thousand years. Sigh. His breakthrough speed was really slow. Han Jue had no choice but to check his interpersonal rtionships andpare them with his other friends to obtain psychologicalfort. (N¨¹wa sent you a dream. Do you ept it?] Han Jue ignored her. He had already met Qiu Xi. If he met another Sage, he would easily fall into a dilemma. Besides, he would definitely be forced to enter the cmity at this juncture. [Detected that a new Heavenly Dao Race has appeared. You have the following choices:) [1: Come out immediately and ughter this race. Help the Human Race stabilize the status of the Heavenly Dao Race. You can obtain a Mystical Power, a Great Dao Fragment, and a system upgrade.) [2: Cultivate in a low profile manner and never enter the Immortal World before the cmity ends. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. Wasn¡¯t it courting death to ughter that race now! (You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment and a Supreme Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure-Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection] (Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection: Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, a defensive Supreme Treasure. It can block all attacks below the Sages and can absorb the essence of the sun and moon to convert into Dharmic powers.) What a treasure! Defensive Supreme Treasure! Great! Not only that, Han Jue had already umted eight Great Dao Fragments! Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Rise of the Heavenly Race, Han Jue¡¯s Development Han Jue took out the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection. This treasure had two rings of light, both circr. He couldn¡¯t tell which was the sun and which was the moon. He began to make it recognize him as its master. After a few days, he finally seeded. The Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection automatically flew behind Han Jue and floated in the air. It emitted light, and the strong light drowned his figure. One could only see his rough figure and couldn¡¯t see his true appearance. This strong light could only affect others and didn¡¯t affect Han Jue¡¯s vision at all. Not bad! It was a very impressive-looking thing. A mighty figure had to look like a mighty figure. Han Jue didn¡¯t want a Zenith Heaven like him to appear like a mortal. He had to be impressive. Look at the Heavenly Emperor. Previously, when he stood in the Numinous Pce, the gods looked tiny. There was also Qiu Xi who only revealed the statue and not his true body. When he returned to the Immortal World in the future, the world would see Han Jue but not his true appearance. How could a mortal spy on the face of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? Han Jue thought in boredom. His imagination was useless but interesting. Han Jue began to be curious about the new Heavenly Dao Race. (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Heavenly Race: Originally humans, after undergoing the baptism of the Heavenly Dao, they became immortal gods. Through the supreme power of the Sages, they became a new race. This race has human nature, divinity, and powerful talent that rivals the Connate Races.] Han Jue was stunned. The Immortal Gods of the Human Race were a new race? How vicious! This n was too ruthless. It fawned on the humans and Heavenly Court, and also cleaned up most of the living beings in the two forces. They were both humans and immortals. There were definitely few such existences. Apart from the Heavenly Race, all living beings would be annihted. The Heavenly Dao Cmity would finally end. The Immortal World would return to its original state and develop again. Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. Ji Xianshen, Xuan Qingjun, Fang Liang, the Divine General, and Su Qi had all be part of the Heavenly Race. Poor Zhou Fan and Mo Fuchou had missed the opportunity to avoid the cmity. To be precise, Mo Fuchou was the most pitiful. Zhou Fan had a powerful background and would definitely not die. However, this didn¡¯t concern Han Jue. Since he wanted to fight, he had to bear the consequences. Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating. Another fifty years passed. Ever since he knew that the cmity was about to end, Han Jue felt as if he was possessed. He kept thinking about when it would end. With this mentality, time passed quickly, faster than any previous stage. Han Jue cultivated every day and cursed Sage Fated Secrets once every ten years. Other than that, there was nothing else to do. He even read fewer emails. He didn¡¯t want to be swayed by the emails. Theter the cmity, the more he couldn¡¯t enter it! He had already endured until now. All his efforts would be in vain. Han Jue had already done what he had to. Even if his friends died, there was nothing he could do. On this day, Han Jue ced his attention on the Chaotic Origin Stone in the world of stars. After so many years, the Chaotic Qi produced by the Chaotic Origin Stone had already reached a majestic level. In addition to the nebulous Primordial Qi produced by the Ster Primordial Body, the entire world of stars was in a daze. Han Jue discovered that hundreds of new stars had been born in the world of stars. This was only the beginning. There would be more in the future. It was worth mentioning that other than the White-Robed Buddha, the Reroll World had finally given birth to an Immortal Emperor. The Spirit Qi of the Reroll World had already surpassed most mortal worlds and might even surpass all mortal worlds. In a situation where resources were not scarce, reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm depended on one¡¯s potential. After all, the Human Race was once the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao. There were also geniuses in a tiny mortal world. Han Jue didn¡¯t rope in this prodigy. The Reroll World had to develop on its own. Currently, there were enough prodigies in the Hidden Sect. He would wait for this batch of disciples to develop first. Everything was getting better and stronger. Han Jue warned himself to stay true to his heart and maintain his current pace. He didn¡¯t want to provoke a Sage easily. (Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you want to continue?] (Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you want to continue?] [Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you want to continue?] Li Muyi started to spam again! Han Jue¡¯s good mood vanished. Ignore! Han Jue checked the emails to divert his attention. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has be the leader of the Heavenly Race. His providence has transformed.) ce [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has fused with the providence of the Heavenly Court. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan has obtained the Dharmic powers of a Sage. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Jing Tiangong was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Xue Minghe was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and died.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Di Lantian was attacked by your good friend Pan Xin and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was suppressed by a Sage and was severely injured.) Many of them were severely injured! Xue Minghe had even died! Han Jue sighed. Although he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Xue Minghe, this fellow treated him very well and listened to him. He felt a little ufortable that he died just like this. However, there was no choice. Xue Minghe entering the cmity was his own wish. Cultivation was already a heaven-defying thing. It was normal to die on this path. The Heavenly Emperor was also severely injured, but he was not dead. If a Sage wanted to kill him, he would definitely not survive. Apart from that, Ji Xianshen had actually be the leader of the Heavenly Race. It was unknown if it was rted to him. Han Jue kept suspecting that the great opportunities his good friends obtained were all rted to him. It wasn¡¯t that he was narcissistic, but that he was afraid of being schemed against by a Sage. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to visit Jing Tiangong in his dreams. One was tofort him, and the other was to assess the situation. Soon, the two of them entered the dream. Jing Tiangong suddenly opened his eyes. He was pleasantly surprised to see the ck shadow ahead. He hurriedly knelt down and said, ¡°Forbidden Lord! You¡¯re finally here! ¡°You¡¯re right. This cmity is aplete trap. We shouldn¡¯t have entered it.¡± He had a look of regret. Clearly, the Jie School had suffered heavy losses. Han Jue said, ¡°Xue Minghe is dead. I already know. What do you think of the current cmity?¡± Jing Tiangong secretly admired the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s remarkable abilities. He even knew this. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sage Jin¡¯an established the Heavenly Race with the Immortal Gods of the Human Race and changed the situation of the cmity. The Human Race and the Heavenly Court have reached apromise. All the humans want to be the Heavenly Race. In order to do that, they have to rely on Heavenly Emperor Fang¡¯s Divine Investiture Board. However, the other races can¡¯t be the Heavenly Race. Now, the Human Race and the Heavenly Court are being attacked by the other races. The situation is not good. ¡°Most importantly, the attitude of the Sages is unknown. They appear from time to time and sweep through the various battlefields. They even fight among themselves. Previously, when the Sages fought in the nine heavens, the heavens copsed and the Numinous Pce copsed. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t understand the situation anymore.¡± Jing Tiangong looked ashamed. Han Jue said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Think of a way to avoid the cmity. The Jie School won¡¯t die. You have two Heavenly Dao Sages.¡± Jing Tiangong asked in surprise, ¡°Two Heavenly Dao Sages?¡± ¡°Sage Jin¡¯an is also from the Jie School.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°What?¡± Jing Tiangong was shocked. He clearly did not know about this. Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know about this.¡± Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Cmity of the Chiliocosm World, ying a Sage After knowing that Sage Jin¡¯an who created the Heavenly Race was a Sage of the Jie School, Jing Tiangong was extremely shocked and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. He wasn¡¯t surprised, only terrified. He was the acting Sect Master of the Jie School, but he actually did not know about this. What did that mean? This meant that he was only a pawn. It could even be said that the Jie School left in the Immortal World was their tool. The more Jing Tiangong thought about it, the moreplicated his emotions became. Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Take care.¡± The dream shattered. As for what Jing Tiangong was thinking, Han Jue didn¡¯t care. Jing Tiangong had a very good impression of him. He wouldn¡¯t sell him out. But it was fine even if he did. Anyway, Han Jue had already pointed out the obvious path for him. It depended on him whether he could survive this cmity. Han Jue began to hesitate if he should visit the Heavenly Emperor in his dreams. Calcte first! ¡°I want to know, are there Sages around the Heavenly Emperor?¡± [2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Han Jue sighed. He could only give up. He had already done what he could for the Heavenly Emperor. If he really died, Han Jue could only try his best to support the Heavenly Court after the cmity ended to fulfill the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s final wish. Han Jue calmed down and continued cultivating. He had to reach the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm first! After entering his cultivation state, Han Jue lost track of time again. As his cultivation level increased, his understanding of the Great Dao of Life and Death also increased. However, he did not dare to enter too deeply into it. He was afraid that this Dao had already been grasped by a mighty figure. He was waiting to gather the nine Great Dao Fragments and create his own Great Dao. He was only missing one Great Dao Fragment! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Time flew. Year after year passed. Although the Hidden Sect was calm, the Immortal World had already be a purgatory. The green mountains and rivers were razed to the ground. The endless sea turned into a sea of blood. The various regions were covered in corpses. It was a ghastly sight. Endless negative karma filled the air as countless vengeful spirits wandered in the Immortal World. Some came from the Nine Nether Purgatory, while some perished in the cmity. Ghosts surged and the Immortal World became theherworld. Seventy years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation improved again. Xun Chang¡¯an and Han Eight stepped into the Emperor Realm one after another. The others had all reached the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to reach the Emperor Realm before the cmity ended. The Spirit Qi in the Dao Field was extremely abundant and had already surpassed the level of a Holy Land. In addition, Han Jue often preached the Dao. Even a pig could cultivate and be an immortal here. Every existence who stepped into the Emperor Realm would be called into the cave abode by Han Jue. By giving special treatment alone, they could at least learn a great Mystical Power. After learning the Mystical Power, these disciples¡¯ strength began to increase by leaps and bounds. Sometimes, one didn¡¯t need many Mystical Powers. One move was enough. No matter how many Mystical Powers one had, it was useless if they couldn¡¯t kill the enemy. On this day, Han Jue walked out of the cave abode again and preached the Dao to the entire Hidden Sect. Ten years of preaching passed in a sh. The disciples were still immersed after he finished speaking. Thus, Han Jue came to the Fusang Tree. He wanted to see the situation of the space-time vortex. Ma Chao was still guarding the vortex and sitting on the tree trunk. He was like an old Buddha, as firm as a rock and as immovable as a mountain. Seeing Han Jue appear, he didn¡¯t stand up because he didn¡¯t have such pleasantries in his mind. He only had one mission: guard the Dao Field. He didn¡¯t even need to cultivate. Han Jue was very curious about the situation at the other end of the space-time vortex. The Chiliocosm World belonged to the other Heavenly Dao and was far from the Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity. However, it definitely had its own cmity. Should he send someone to investigate? Would this be discovered by the Heavenly Dao World of the Chiliocosm World? Forget it. Before he had the strength to fight against a Sage, Han Jue should try his best not to provoke one. At this moment, Murong Qi suddenly came to his side. ¡°Grandmaster, there¡¯s something strange about that world,¡± Murong Qi said. The other disciples were still in a state of Daoprehension. It wasn¡¯t simple for him to be the first to awaken. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Murong Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling. I felt a mysterious and strange force passing by this vortex, but it didn¡¯t enter.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Could it be that Hidden Sect Ind had already been targeted? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Who in the world discovered this space-time vortex?¡±. [2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Inauspicious Deity) Eh? Another Inauspicious Deity! Wait! Why were there Inauspicious Deities in that world? Didn¡¯t the Inauspicious Deities stay in the Dark Forbidden Zone? Han Jue continued to ask, losing another 4 billion years of his lifespan. [The providence of the Chiliocosm World is declining. Arge number of Inauspicious Deities are pouring into the Chiliocosm World.] Han Jue was secretly shocked. The Inauspicious Deities had invaded the Chiliocosm World. Wasn¡¯t this also a cmity? Fortunately, he did not go to the Chiliocosm World. Otherwise, he would be in trouble again. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t go in. They¡¯re also experiencing a cmity.¡± Murong Qi frowned. Han Jue left after watching for a while. He couldn¡¯t block the empty vortex for the time being. He couldn¡¯t really cut down the Fusang Tree. If the Inauspicious Deity barged in, it would be a good opportunity to feed the Strange Deity. Numinous Pce. Fang Liang sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne with a solemn expression. There were not many immortals in the hall, and they were all nervous. A Heavenly Soldier rushed in and shouted in horror, ¡°Fuxitian and Empress N¨¹wa are attacking Sect Master Tian Jue. The battle will soon endanger the Heavenly Court. We can¡¯t hold on to the tenth Heaven anymore!¡± The immortals were in an uproar. A Heavenly General immediately looked at Fang Liang and said, ¡°Your Majesty, retreat. There¡¯s no need for us to guard the heavens now. The nine heavens have been destroyed. The Sages have been fighting in the sky. If we stay in the sky, we will definitely suffer!¡± The others urged. Now, they had already lost their ambitions to ughter the humans and dominate the heavens. They only wanted to survive. Fang Liang frowned and did not speak. The Divine General asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what does the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate mean?¡± Currently, two Sages supported the Heavenly Court. Sect Master Tian Jue of the Jie School and South Extreme Heavenly Venerate of the Chan School. This was only on the surface. Unfortunately, the two Sages did not truly support the Heavenly Court. They only used the Heavenly Court to clean up all living beings and pave the way for the Heavenly Race. Now, Heavenly Court was in a dilemma. No matter how angry the immortals were, they did not dare to contradict the Sages. This aggrieved feeling made them go mad. Fang Liang replied, ¡°The Heavenly Venerate asked the Heavenly Court to wait quietly. He said that the Human Race will undergo a drastic change next.¡± Change? The immortals looked at each other, not understanding what kind of change would happen. Dong A deafening bell sounded. The expressions of Fang Liang, the Divine General, and all the immortals in the hall changed drastically. They felt their souls tremble. The weaker immortals vomited blood on the spot, and their auras quickly weakened. ¡°What bell is this?¡± Fang Liang was shocked. He seemed to have thought of something and looked terrified. ¡°Have they¡­ gone mad?!¡± Fang Liang¡¯s loss ofposure made the immortals even more terrified. The Divine General asked, ¡°Your Majesty, do you know what happened?¡± As Fang Liang circted his energy to stabilize his soul, he gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Heavenly Dao Fiendish Supreme Treasure. A Sage is preparing to ughter another Sage!¡± Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Sage¡¯s Death, Pursuing the Dark Forbidden Lord ughtering a Sage! The immortals were in an uproar. They had always thought that the Sages were acting. They didn¡¯t expect them to really have killing intent. The Divine General frowned and asked, ¡°Really? Could it be just intimidation?¡± Fang Liang said in a low voice, ¡°Once this treasure is used, the world will be silent. It will also cause a bacsh to the Sages. It shouldn¡¯t be just intimidation.¡± The Numinous Pce was about to fall. It would be fine if the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue used this treasure. However, if Fuxitian and N¨¹wa were the ones controlling it, the Heavenly Court would bepletely finished! Despair began to spread. Every Immortal God was uneasy. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Another twenty years had passed since thest lecture. In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue was cultivating. [Detected that the Heavenly Dao Sage, Sect Master Tian Jue, used the Heavenly Dao Fiendish Supreme Treasure to advance the cmity. You have the following choices:] [1: Enter the cmity immediately and stop Sect Master Tian Jue. You can obtain a chance to upgrade the system.] [2: Cultivate in a low profile manner and stay away from the cmity. You can obtain a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.] Heavenly Dao Fiendish Supreme Treasure? What was that? Forget it, it¡¯s not important! Han Jue directly chose the second option. [The Dao Field has begun to upgrade.] Han Jue was in a good mood. He would be safer after the Dao Field was upgraded. This time, the array formation of the Dao Field should raise to the level of a Sage, right? At that time, if the Sages couldn¡¯t break in, he could cultivate in peace. It took time to level up the Dao Field. Han Jue didn¡¯t wait and continued cultivating. The second year. Han Jue, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. For some reason, he felt uneasy, and his mood was inexplicably low. He noticed that the Hidden Sect disciples outside the cave were the same. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I feel so depressed.¡± ¡°You too?¡± ¡°This feeling¡­ Something big has happened in the Immortal World! To be precise, something big has happened in the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Is danger approaching us again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the Sect Master isn¡¯t out. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±. Hearing the conversation outside, Han Jue frowned, not understanding what happened. He was about to use the derivation function when Hidden Sect Ind shook violently. It was more intense than any previous attacks. The sea beside the ind surged violently. The mountain shook and countless rocks rolled down. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. Great Dharmic powers enveloped the entire Dao Field and stabilized everything. He clearly felt an extremely terrifying impact sweep across Hidden Sect Ind, sweeping it into the unknown. [Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams.] Han Jue ignored him. Hidden Sect Ind was in trouble and he couldn¡¯t ept it. Qiu Xi began to flood the notifications. Han Jue cursed silently. This fellow was really crazy. How could he be so impatient as a Sage? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°What is attacking Hidden Sect Ind?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! This value¡­ Sage! [Empress N¨¹wa perished. The impact of the explosion of the Heavenly Dao Sage¡¯s Dao Fruit swept to Hidden Sect Ind.) N¨¹wa had perished? Han Jue widened his eyes and gasped. A Sage had really perished. Most importantly, it was N¨¹wa¡­ Perhaps because of the mythology in his previous life, Han Jue felt that Empress N¨¹wa was a level higher than the other Heavenly Dao Sages. He didn¡¯t expect her to be the first to die. With the Sage dead, the cmity should have ended, right? After about an hour, Hidden Sect Ind finally stopped. The dream request from Qiu Xi continued to flood the notifications. Han Jue checked his surroundings and, after confirming that there were no strong enemies, epted the dream. It was still the same hall. Qiu Xi was still the mighty golden Buddha high above. Han Jue didn¡¯t reveal the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection. After all, this was a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. Having a Supreme Treasure for no reason would attract the suspicion of Sages. ¡°N¨¹wa has perished. One of the nine Heavenly Dao Sage positions is empty. After this cmity ends, all living beings canpete to be a Heavenly Dao Sage. You can prepare in advance,¡± Qiu Xi said. Heavenly Dao Sage? I don¡¯t want it! Han Jue pretended to be shocked and asked, ¡°Sages will also die?¡± Qiu Xi said, ¡°Under the Heavenly Dao¡¯s protection, the Sages are undying and indestructible. However, in the cmity, the heavenly secrets are covered by negative karma. The Sages¡¯ providence has weakened, and there¡¯s a possibility of death. The Sect Master of the Jie School, Tian Jue, used the Heavenly Dao Fiendish Supreme Treasure to kill N¨¹wa. Fuxitian was also severely injured. He can be considered to have left the battle of the cmity early.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue¡­ Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the Heavenly Sect Master in the Investiture of the Gods. The Heavenly Sect Master was also the master of the Jie School. If he was forced into a corner, he would use the Immortal ying Sword Formation to kill a Sage. The Sages of the Jie School were so ruthless! Could this be part of their inheritance? Han Jue asked, ¡°In other words, the cmity is about to end?¡± Qiu Xi said, ¡°Yes. When the number of living beings is lower than the number of Heavenly Dao, the Sages will join forces to eliminate the negative karma of the world and restore the heavens.¡± Han Jue was silent. In other words, another massacre would ensue. N¨¹wa died and Fuxitian retreated. The Human Race was finished. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a good mood. After all, he was also a human. Although he didn¡¯t have a sense of belonging to the humans in this world, he still felt pity for them. ¡°After the cmity ends, return to the Immortal World. A huge change is happening in the Dark Forbidden Zone. In the future, it will be extremely dangerous. Below the Sages, all living beings can only rely on the protection of the Heavenly Dao to avoid being attacked by the Dark Forbidden Zone.¡± Han Jue nodded. The Heavenly Dao Sage shouldn¡¯t know the Great Dao Sages¡¯ n. Han Jue didn¡¯t say that the rebellion in the Dark Forbidden Zone was caused by the Great Dao Sages. It was useless to say it, and it would easily offend the other party. The Heavenly Dao Sages were already extremely terrifying. Who knew what kind of existence the Great Dao Sages were? Han Jue asked, ¡°What will happen to the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Qiu Xi replied, ¡°He no longer belongs to the Heavenly Dao. To protect him, we can only expel him from the Heavenly Dao. As for whether he can survive, that will depend on his luck.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Perhaps this was the best oue. He would ask the Heavenly Emperor if he was willing to follow him after the cmity ended. ¡°Do you know the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Qiu Xi suddenly asked. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± Qiu Xi said, ¡°After the cmity ends, the Sages will think of a way to find the Dark Forbidden Lord. If anyone beside you wants to follow the Dark Forbidden Lord, it¡¯s best to sever ties with them. It¡¯s very likely that the Dark Forbidden Lord is not a Heavenly Dao Sage but an evil existence outside the Heavenly Dao. He has been interfering with the development of the cmity. If not for him, the cmity wouldn¡¯t have attracted the Sages, much less end so quickly.¡± Shocked, Han Jue asked in horror, ¡°An evil existence outside the Heavenly Dao, doesn¡¯t that mean that the Dark Forbidden Lord will threaten all living beings?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But don¡¯t worry. The Sages have their own arrangements.¡± ¡°Trouble is really brewing again.¡± Han Jue sighed. He acted very naturally. Qiu Xi didn¡¯t say anything else and ended the dream. After returning to the Connate Cave Abode, the first thing Han Jue did was ask if any Heavenly Dao Sage suspected that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord. After spending 4 billion years, he obtained the answer: (No). Han Jue was relieved. As long as they did not find him, the Sages could deal with the Dark Forbidden Lord as they pleased. Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Upgrade of the Dao Field, N¨¹wa¡¯s Great Dao After knowing that the cmity was about to end, Han Jue became calmer. The only thing he looked forward to now was the sessful upgrade of the Dao Field. It had been a year, and it had yet to seed. However, as long as he could raise the Dao Field array formation to the level of a Heavenly Dao Sage, so what if he waited for another hundred years? Not long after, Hidden Sect Ind fell silent again. Eight yearster. [The Dao Field has been upgraded. The array formation has been upgraded to the Heavenly Dao Sage level. It has expanded the internal space of the Dao Field.] [Dao Field Immortal Qi has increased by ten times. Connate Qi has increased by five times.] [The Dao Field can block the prying of Great Dao existences.] [The system has added a new guard position. You canpletely duplicate a Pseudo-Sage expert in the simtion trial as a guard. He will listen to you. The guard cannot leave the Dao Field for more than an hour. Otherwise, he will directly melt.] Heavenly Dao Sage level! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. Finally! Not only that, but it could also block the prying of Great Dao existences! He waspletely confident! At least below the Heavenly Dao, Han Jue was very stable. The new guard could be chosen from a Pseudo-Sage expert! Han Jue asked silently, ¡°Who is the strongest among the Pseudo-Sages in the Great Ultimate Hall?¡± There were many listeners in the Great Ultimate Hall. Most of them had never interacted with Han Jue, so he had never seen them in the emails. As for the simtion trial, there were a few Pseudo-Sages. Han Jue couldn¡¯t defeat them no matter what, so he didn¡¯t know who was stronger. [2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind, and a line of words appeared in front of him. (Shi Dudao: Perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, Immeasurable Emperor, Great Dao Inheritor] Han Jue remembered this fellow. He had grasped a strange and domineering Mystical Power. Once Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers approached him, they automatically dissipated. The Mystical Power hit him and disappeared. Previously, Han Jue felt that Shi Dudao was very strong. He didn¡¯t expect that he was really the strongest Pseudo-Sage! He was equivalent to the number one person below the Sages! Han Jue immediately chose Shi Dudao as the third guard. (Beginning to duplicate the guard) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that his future was bright. His Dao Field had already be a Sage¡¯s Dao Field. Even if a Sage came to attack, he might not seed. At the very least, he could stall for time. He no longer had to worry about being spied on by Great Dao Sages. In addition to Shi Dudao, Han Jue could use an hour to make the guard his killing weapon. Han Jue was very excited just thinking about it. At this moment¡­ [Empress N¨¹wa sent you a dream. Do you ept it?] Eh? Wasn¡¯t N¨¹wa dead? Han Jue was stunned. Was she acting again? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°If I ept N¨¹wa¡¯s dream, will I be in danger?¡± (30 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Thirty billion years? This was ten times the value of a Heavenly Dao Sage! Han Jue suddenly recalled that Tai Sutian had barged into his and Xing Hongxuan¡¯s dreams. She had mentioned that N¨¹wa was about to jump out of the Heavenly Dao Sage position and wanted Han Jue to inherit the position. Could it be¡­ Continue! Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose. [The Dao Field can block the prying of Great Dao existences. In the dream, the Great Dao Sage can¡¯t kill you.] Alright! It just so happened that the Dao Field had been upgraded. Han Jue chose to ept N¨¹wa¡¯s dream. Immediately after, he entered the dream. This was a green mountain and river. There was a huge waterfall between the two peaks that looked like a gxy. N¨¹wa stood by the river. She was like a legend. She had a human body and a snake tail. She wore a colorful lotus dress and had a dignified posture. Her perfect face revealed a gentle smile as she waved at him. Han Jue was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t walk up but asked cautiously, ¡°You are?¡± N¨¹wa smiled and said, ¡°N¨¹wa, have you heard of me?¡± ¡°Sage!¡± Han Jue hurriedly bowed. N¨¹wa stared at him and smiled. ¡°Han Jue, it¡¯s really difficult to visit your dreams.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve also tried before? Why did I only feel it now? Is it because I¡¯m in the Dark Forbidden Zone?¡±. N¨¹wa smiled. ¡°Perhaps, but it¡¯s not important. Have you heard about my death?¡± Han Jue replied truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Sages mention it.¡± N¨¹wa smiled and said, ¡°They can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Han Jue had many thoughts. Was this a plot by the Sages, or was N¨¹wa tricking them? ¡°I could have long transcended the Heavenly Dao and stepped into the Great Dao. I¡¯ve only been looking for a sessor, hoping that a benevolent person would inherit my position as the Heavenly Dao Sage. In this cmity, the ambitions of the Sages were exposed. I took this opportunity to escape from the Heavenly Dao. The other Sages thought that I had really perished, but that¡¯s not the case. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± N¨¹wa smiled. Han Jue said carefully, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say it, won¡¯t the Sages know?¡± N¨¹wa replied, ¡°The Heavenly Dao no longer has any traces of me. The Sages are conceited and only believe in themselves. Who knows how many living beings in the world believe that I¡¯m not dead? How can all Sages believe that?¡± That was true¡­ Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The difference in cultivation level made one¡¯s understanding different. Han Jue took a deep breath and said, ¡°Could it be that you want me to be a Heavenly Dao Sage? I don¡¯t have such talent. Thank you for your kind intentions, Empress!¡± Why do all of them want me to be a Sage? ¡°Sage Qiu Xi and Sage Li Muyi came to find you only to rope you in as a puppet. I¡¯m different. I¡¯ve already surpassed the Heavenly Dao. Even if you be a Heavenly Dao Sage, it won¡¯t do me any good. I only hope to leave a chance for the Heavenly Dao created by the Dao Ancestor. In this cmity, the Sages are in constant conflict, but they are actually putting on a show. Their goal is to destroy the providence of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Heavenly Dao and escape the Dao Ancestor¡¯s constraints. ¡°The Human Race is a Heavenly Dao Race established by the Dao Ancestor. They have also overthrown them. For their own benefits, they might do even more without a bottom line. I have to choose a person with a benevolent heart. You are suitable. ¡°I¡¯ve been observing you for a long time. Although you have little karma, you always do your best to protect the people around you. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect in the mortal world is not very helpful to you, but you have always been repaying their kindness. The Heavenly Emperor is the same. Although I don¡¯t know what methods you used, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s cmity has been changing because of you. No other Heavenly Dao Sage can sense this.¡± N¨¹wa¡¯s words made Han Jue¡¯s heart shiver. She could even see through this? Ancestor Xitian also felt that Han Jue was changing fate. Could this be a Transcendent Dao Expert? Han Jue smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m really afraid of trouble. I only want to cultivate and not fight with the Sages. How about this? I¡¯ll choose someone among my disciples who meets your requirements.¡± N¨¹wa smiled and asked, ¡°Han Jue, do you think Sages are child¡¯s y?¡± Han Jue remained silent. However, he really did not dare to ept the position of Heavenly Dao Sage. ¡°Forget it. If you want to be a Sage, you have to reach the Pseudo-Sage realm first. You still need Primordial Purple Qi. The Heavenly Dao has nine Primordial Purple Qi. My Primordial Purple Qi is left somewhere. The Heavenly Dao Sages are probably still looking for it. When the time is ripe, I will hand it to you.¡± Empress N¨¹wa¡¯s words made Han Jue heave a sigh of relief. [Empress N¨¹wa has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Hidden Sect¡¯s Zhao Yun, Decisive Battle ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Empress. I will definitely choose a good person who cares about all living beings to inherit the position of Sage.¡± Han Jue cupped his fists and said sincerely. N¨¹wa chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. In the future, there will be no N¨¹wa in the Heavenly Dao. You still have to rely on yourself. I can¡¯t interfere in the matters of the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s against the Great Dao.¡± Han Jue nodded, ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t dare to trouble you, Empress.¡± N¨¹wa waved her sleeve and the dream shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He exhaled. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Sages were really good at this. Their schemes were deeper and deeper. Who could have expected that N¨¹wa would not really die? Even the Sages didn¡¯t know! ¡°No matter what, at least I didn¡¯t take on the Heavenly Dao Sage position or offend her. This is considered a sess.¡± Han Jue thought silently. So far, he hadn¡¯t offended any of them. Sage Fated Secrets was different since the one who had offended him was the Dark Forbidden Lord. What had this got to do with him? Han Jue sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Everything was arranged. He even obtained the Sage position. What Han Jue wanted to do now was to continue cultivating and strive to be invincible below the Sages before entering the Immortal World. But it was fine even if he couldn¡¯t. Even Sages couldn¡¯t break in if he stayed in the Dao Field. Wait. He had to be cautious. ¡°Can the array formation of the Dao Fieldpletely block the invasion of a Heavenly Dao Sage?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (Unable to stop the invasion of many Heavenly Dao Sages] Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. It was still unsafe. It seemed that before the Dao Field upgraded again, he still could not provoke Sages. He had to be polite and cautious towards them. Han Jue shook his head andughed. He continued cultivating. L N¨¹wa¡¯s death made all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao even crazier. After all the living beings knew that even Sages were not eternal, they became more and more daring. They all wanted to fight for providence in the cmity and even be Dao Sages! The war between the Heavenly Court and the humans had already stopped, but the various factions who supported them had indeed begun to fight madly. Those who had grudges would take revenge, and those who did not would snatch resources. For a time, the Immortal World was even more chaotic. Instantly, more and more factions surfaced, and more mighty figures became famous. As for the Heavenly Race, there was no sign of them for the time being. The Dark Forbidden Zone also began to be restless. Forty-five yearster, Hidden Sect Ind was attacked by another Inauspicious Deity. Han Jue directly let it in and let Zhao Yun deal with it. Zhao Yun was the new guard, a replica of Shi Dudao! This was also Zhao Yun¡¯s first battle. With a raise of his hand, the Inauspicious Deity was directly suppressed on the beach and could not move. The Hidden Sect disciples were dumbfounded. This new guard was stronger than L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao! After Zhao Yun suppressed the Inauspicious Deity, the Strange Deity immediately devoured it and became stronger again. The Hidden Sect disciples couldn¡¯t see the Strange Deity. They thought that Zhao Yun¡¯s Mystical Power had destroyed the Inauspicious Deity¡¯s body and soul. After dealing with the Inauspicious Deity, Zhao Yun returned to the Fusang Tree expressionlessly and guarded the spatial vortex. Shi Dudao¡¯s appearance was not as domineering as Zu Tu¡¯s. He was even slightly thin and weak, but his eyes were extremely cold and sharp, making people not dare to look at him. On the other side. In the Connate Cave Abode, Han Jue looked worried. This time, the Inauspicious Deity seemed to be even stronger than the one from before. At this rate, the Dark Forbidden Zone would really be filled by Inauspicious Deities. If an Inauspicious Deity beyond the Heavenly Dao Sage level appeared one day, it would not be good. Han Jue moved Hidden Sect Ind again. It would be bad if there was a connection between the Inauspicious Deities. Several dayster, Hidden Sect Ind stopped. Han Jue continued cultivating and charged towards the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. In the Immortal World, at the edge of the endless sea, at a cliff that stretched across the sea, as if isting the sea here. Two figures stood on the cliff. They were Zhou Fan and Su Qi. Zhou Fan was dressed in ck and wore a wyrm ck jade crown. He held a huge cauldron in one hand and looked murderous. Su Qi was also dressed in ck, but his hair was disheveled and his eyes were dark. Strange symbols crawled over his forehead. The two of them looked at each other and did not move for a long time. Zhou Fan slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my final opponent to be you.¡± Su Qi said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many people from the tiny Scarlet Cloud World to face the cmity.¡± ¡°What would Han Jue think if he knew that we were fighting?¡± ¡°He might sigh, but it won¡¯t affect his Dao heart. Our conflict might be child¡¯s y in his eyes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. He should be charging into the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm now.¡± ¡°Of course. My master¡¯s potential is unparalleled.¡± ¡°Unparalleled in the world? Do you know the Chaotic Physique?¡±. ¡°I know. Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Zhou Fanughed wantonly. Yellow Qi flowed out of the cauldron and into his body. His aura began to increase. Su Qi¡¯s robes fluttered as the aura of misfortune erupted. Zhou Fan needed immeasurable merit to continue defying the heavens. Su Qi needed great providence to cleanse his bad luck. The two of them didn¡¯t want to avoid this battle. They weren¡¯t close to each other, anyway. They only knew Han Jue. It wasn¡¯t enough for them to give up chasing each other. Ten yearster. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Sage Fated Secrets. At the same time, he habitually checked his emails. (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was expelled by your good friend Qiu Xi and entered the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.] (Your good friend Tai Sutian has received guidance from a Sage. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has joined the Heavenly Race and his providence has transformed.] (Your good friend Zhou Fan was attacked by your disciple Su Qi and was severely injured.) [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by your good friend Zhou Fan and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Mo Zhu received guidance from a Sage and learned an Immeasurable Cultivation Technique.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu.] Seeing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s situation, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Qiu Xi had indeed fulfilled his promise. However, would it be dangerous for the Heavenly Emperor to go to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? He had to calcte before dreaming. Han Jue noticed that Mo Zhu had finally made a move. Previously, he had learned that Mo Zhu had been taken in as a disciple by the Sect Master of the Human School, which meant that she had been taken in by Li Muyi. Now that she had learned the Immeasurable cultivation technique, it was also a good opportunity. If not for Li Muyi wanting to rope Han Jue in, Mo Zhu would have died in the Immortal World. Han Jue hoped that this beauty would live well, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Back then, he had already asked her to stay, but she insisted on leaving. In that case, she had to be responsible for her choice. Time could erase everything and prove everything Five dayster. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and asked in his mind, ¡°Is there a Sage beside the Heavenly Emperor?¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] Han Jue was depressed. Why was there more? Could it be that he had been following the Heavenly Emperor? Forget it, he would visit him in the future. Han Jue prepared to continue cultivating. At this moment, he suddenly felt a powerful aura. It came from the Fusang Tree! Space-time vortex! At the same time, on the Fusang Tree, Zhao Yun and Ma Chao stood up at the same time and blocked the space-time vortex. A pair of cold eyes appeared in the vortex. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to identally discover a space-time barrier. It¡¯s just nice for me to set up a Dao Field!¡± A coldugh came from the spatial vortex. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Kill or Not, Ending the Immeasurable Cmity Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmph, how impudent!¡± Ma Chao roared angrily and immediately rushed into the spatial vortex. A sneer sounded. ¡°Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? No wonder there¡¯s such a barrier. However, it¡¯s not enough. I want this ce!¡± His words made the Hidden Sect disciples nervous. After hiding on Hidden Sect Ind for so long, they were all a little timid. At this moment, Zhao Yun suddenly stepped into the spatial vortex. In less than three breaths of time. ¡°How can this be! Who are you?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist! I was wrong! I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± Hearing this, everyone from the Hidden Sect heaved a sigh of relief andughed. The ck Hell Chicken cursed. ¡°That¡¯s it? You gave me goosebumps!¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog shouted, ¡°Senior Zhao Yun is impressive. He will be my big brother from now on!¡± The others also discussed. Zhao Yun carried a white-haired man out of the spatial vortex. Ma Chao followed closely behind. The white-haired man curled up as if he was tied up by an invisible rope as Zhao Yun threw him onto the tree trunk. On the other side. Han Jue used the simtion trial to test this person¡¯s cultivation. (Wu Dao: Perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Human Loose Cultivator] Eh? No powerful background? Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Wu Dao was able to suppress Ma Chao, who had Zu Tu¡¯s cultivation, with extraordinary strength. After all, Zu Tu was the strongest in the cmity of the Immortal World, equivalent to the strongest Zenith Heaven cultivator. What should he do? He definitely couldn¡¯t let this guy go, or the spatial vortex might expose his location. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun looked down at Wu Dao with killing intent in his eyes, scaring him so much that he quickly shouted. ¡°Senior, I was wrong! I was also being hunted down and had no choice. Let me go and I definitely won¡¯t return! ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let me go. I¡¯m willing to be a ve. Don¡¯t kill me!¡± The higher his cultivation level, the more he cherished his life. Wu Dao didn¡¯t seem to have left any life- preservation means elsewhere. He was extremely afraid. Zhao Yun carried Wu Dao into the Connate Cave Abode and returned to the Fusang Tree alone. The disciples were not worried about Han Jue. Instead, they started to discuss if Wu Dao could survive. Li Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s best to kill him to prevent future trouble.¡± Chu Shiren frowned. ¡°You¡¯re so evil.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword snorted. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that fellow very arrogant just now? If we can¡¯t defeat him, do you think he will let us live?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say that he wanted to kill us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t get a chance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to kill too many people. Over time, you will have no regard for life and death.¡± Seeing that the three of them were about to quarrel, the ck Hell Demon Lord smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps he will survive. After all, I was beaten into submission.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m different. I have good judgment and took the initiative toe.¡± He had already joined the Hidden Sect for a period of time. Every time Zhao Xuanyuan thought of the past, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was the best decision he had ever made in his life! In the past, he had always listened to the arrangements of his elders and rarely made decisions himself. Leaving the Human Race and bing Han Jue¡¯s disciple was definitely the most important decision in his life as the number one prodigy of the Human Race. On the other side. Inside the Connate Cave Abode. Han Jue stared at Wu Dao and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the Chiliocosm World? Who are you being hunted down by?¡± Wu Dao replied nervously, ¡°Recently, the Chiliocosm World has been in chaos. The various providence sects have been fighting non-stop. The Sages have never appeared. I¡¯m being hunted by my enemies. ¡°I really know my mistake. Let me go.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°If I let you go, will you hate me?¡± ¡°How can this be!¡± (Wu Dao has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Wu Dao cursed in his heart. How could he not hate them? He was also a famous mighty figure in the Chiliocosm World. At his peak, a million disciples had listened to him preach the Dao. If not for his current state¡­ The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached. Han Jue sighed and directly sucked Wu Dao into the world of stars before killing him. Wu Dao didn¡¯t even have time to react. He had just appeared in the world of stars when he was killed by a punch from the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. His body and soul were destroyed. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re not kind enough. You came to find trouble and I wanted to let you go. Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to me?¡± Han Jue thought expressionlessly. The current Hidden Sect no longer needed to absorb experts. Instead of absorbing unstable foreign experts, it was better to nurture them from the inside. Apart from his disciples, the ten thousand Nether Race members also had great potential. Ever since Empress Houtu entrusted the Nether Race to him, they treated Han Jue as their Father. They even established stone statues that worshiped him in their territory. Currently, the Nether Race and the Hidden Sect had yet topletely fuse, but they would asionally interact. The ck Hell Chicken and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog liked to y with them the most. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating He didn¡¯t move Hidden Sect Ind. After all, the spatial vortex was located at the end of the Chiliocosm World and could not be moved. Several monthster. Since Wu Dao did not walk out of the cave abode, the disciples knew that he was gone. The ck Hell Demon Lord guessed that Wu Dao must have felt hatred and was detected by Han Jue. He had interacted with Duan Hongchen before and felt that Han Jue had the ability to see through people¡¯s inner thoughts. His guess convinced the others. Han Jue would never ughter the innocent, but once he was threatened, he would definitely not show mercy. Chu Shiren didn¡¯t say much. He didn¡¯t believe others, but he believed Han Jue¡¯s judgment. Ever since they followed Han Jue, they no longer encountered any danger. They could cultivate in peace every day. This was even safer than the Buddhist Sect. Under the sky filled with rolling thunderclouds, the ground was stained with blood. The mountains and rivers were broken as if they had been bombed by a terrifying force. No ce was intact. Su Qi leaned against a huge broken stone gasping and staring at the sky. Countless living beings gathered in the sky and the ground, surrounding him. Looking up, there were human cultivators, demons, dragons, Vermilion Birds, Qilin, and so on in all directions. All the living beings looked at him with killing intent, hatred, and anger. Su Qi had fought for the Heavenly Court for so many years. His bad luck had spread to almost every corner of the Immortal World. He had offended too many enemies. Now that the Heavenly Court had been defeated and was preparing to retreat, Su Qi became the target of everyone¡¯s anger. ¡°Su Qi, you can¡¯t escape! The immortals won¡¯t save you!¡± A human cultivatorughed angrily. His voice resounded through the world, causing the other living beings to curse out loud. All sorts of ugly words entered his ears. Su Qi wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he smiled. ¡°You want to find me for revenge? But do you remember how many sins you havemitted? Sin is sin. It doesn¡¯t matter how big or small it is. I, Su Qi, have done it. I admit it. But if you want to kill me, just attack. Stop talking nonsense and stop trying tofort the uneasiness in your hearts!¡± Su Qi flew up as he spoke. The aura of misfortune overflowed and surrounded him. This scene frightened the living beings so much that they retreated, not daring to be the first to attack him. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The ground shook violently as terrifying footsteps came from the horizon. Everyone turned their heads and saw a 30km tall figure walking over. ¡°Su Qi, you ughtered my race. Today, I will definitely destroy your soul!¡± A furious roar exploded. Su Qi frowned, feeling the pressure. At this moment, a voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Do you want to end everything? As long as you are willing to use your Mystical Power, the cmity will end. The living beings who survived will be grateful to you. You can even obtain Heavenly Dao Merit because you stopped the endless cmity.¡± Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Chapter 458 End of All Life, Reboot of the Heavenly Dao Su Qi frowned, knowing that it was Sage Fated Secrets who was bewitching him. But he thought of Han Jue¡¯s words. This was a trap. Su Qi looked up and saw a huge figure appear at the end of the world. These figures were at least at the Deity Realm. At this moment, Su Qi felt sorrow. Others would always fight in groups, but he would always be alone, be it for himself or for the Heavenly Court. Su Qi thought of the Invocation Technique. He could ask Han Jue for help. Although he didn¡¯t care about them, he believed that if he used the Invocation Technique, Han Jue would definitely help. No! How can I have such thoughts? Master has already helped me a lot. How can I drag him into the cmity? Su Qi¡¯s eyes became even more ruthless. Since that was the case, he could only risk it! At most, he would die! I¡¯ve lived enough in this life! Su Qi raised his right hand andughed wildly. ¡°Today, I want to see who can kill me!¡± With that said, all the living beings in the world flew into a rage and charged at him. The scene froze. Su Qi, who was surrounded by all living beings, was so tiny. He was like a piece of rubble in the forest, and he would be drowned by all living beings in the next moment. In the blink of an eye, another forty years had passed since he had killed Wu Dao. On this day, Han Jue was uneasy. He was a Zenith Heaven cultivator and would not develop emotions for no reason. Something must have happened. He immediately checked the emails. (Your disciple Su Qi used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. His providence has fallen greatly.) (Your good friend Mo Fuchou was attacked by a mysterious force and died.] (Your good friend Shu Jinxing was attacked by a mysterious force and died.] (Your good friend Xuan Qingjun was attacked by a mysterious force. Fortunately, the providence of the Heavenly Race protected her.] (Your good friend me Lord Emperor was attacked by a mysterious force and died.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by a mysterious force. Fortunately, the providence of the Heavenly Race protected him.] (Your good friend Han Ming was attacked by a mysterious force and died.) (Your good friend Han Ming obtained the help of a Sage and was revived with thest trace of his soul.] As he watched, many died! Everyone in the Heavenly Court was about to die. Han Jue frowned. Why was Su Qi still using the Dao Destruction Mystical Power? Han Jue asked, ¡°How many living beings have died because of Su Qi?¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (90% of the living beings were wiped out. The exact number is immeasurable.] Han Jue remained silent. So many! Han Jue checked Su Qi¡¯s cultivation. It was at the Rank One Immortal Emperor Realm, but after using the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, it would decrease by a major realm. In other words, Su Qi had already reached the Deity Realm. Too ruthless. Was this the Dao Destruction Mystical Power? If a Sage used it, wouldn¡¯t all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao die? (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] This fellow was too impatient. ept! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness entered the dream. It was still the familiar hall and the familiar Golden Buddha. Qiu Xi said in a low voice, ¡°Your disciple Su Qi used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power to ughter all living beings and forcefully ended the Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Shocked, Han Jue asked, ¡°Dao Destruction Mystical Power? What is that? How can he be so capable?¡± He became more and more terrified. As if he had heard some amazing news. ¡°How great of a sin is this¡­¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. Regardless of whether Qiu Xi believed this act or not, he convinced himself that he didn¡¯t know about this at all. Qiu Xi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not only the Immortal World. The other mortal worlds are the same. They¡¯re deathly silent. Your disciple is doomed. I can¡¯t save him, either.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. Qiu Xi changed the topic. ¡°He has to die. Otherwise, it will be difficult to appease the anger of the other Sages, and we won¡¯t be able to give the Heavenly Dao an exnation. I can only help him leave behind a trace of his remnant soul. I¡¯ll hand him to you in the future. From now on, he¡¯s not allowed to appear within the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, his body and soul will be destroyed.¡± Han Jue knew that this was the best oue. He hurriedly thanked Qiu Xi and asked curiously, ¡°Where did my disciple learn such a powerful Mystical Power?¡± Qiu Xi sighed. ¡°The Dao Destruction Mystical Power was passed down by the Dao Ancestor to the Sages. I believe that your disciple was also used by a Sage. As for who it is, I can¡¯t tell you for the time being. You can¡¯t withstand the karma of the Sages. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Han Jue was silent. It seemed that Qiu Xi might be on the same side as Sage Fated Secrets. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He would derive it after returning. In any case, he didn¡¯tpletely trust Qiu Xi and N¨¹wa. It was just that he was not strong enough and could only pretend to trust them. ¡°The cmity is considered to have ended. In ten years, the Sages will disperse the negative karma of the world. After that, you can return to the Immortal World at any time.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°When can the Immortal World be filled with living beings?¡± Qiu Xi said, ¡°In the nurturing of the world, all kinds of living beings will eventually be born. You can also use this opportunity to preach and establish a sect. Ten million yearster, you will be a mighty figure respected by all living beings in the world, just like the past Buddha, the Heavenly Emperor, and the Demon Emperor.¡± Han Jue sighed. Immeasurable Cmity, Death Cmity! Only a few people could escape this cmity! Living beings cultivated in peace. With the umtion of time, they would surpass all living beings sooner orter. It was equivalent to cultivating countless years earlier than the new living beings. Even ordinary living beings could be mighty figures. ¡°After the cmity ends, the Sages can no longer attack under the Heavenly Dao. You can rest assured about this. The one who controls all living beings is the Heavenly Race. The leader is an old friend of yours. You will know in the future. In other words, you can return in peace. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡± The dream shattered. Han Jue realized that he had returned to reality. He asked, ¡°Is what Qiu Xi said just now true?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. But when he really returned to the Immortal World, he had to do something. Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s his rtionship with Sage Fated Secrets?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [ording to favorability, they have a 3-star favorability.) 3 stars! In other words, they were in the same boat for the time being, but there was a possibility that they would break up! Indeed, he couldn¡¯t trust Qiu Xipletely. Han Jue thought silently. When he thought of how the cmity had ended and the Heavenly Dao had restarted, Han Jue sighed. Fortunately, he had moved the Reroll World out in advance. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed. Wait! In that case, wouldn¡¯t the Reroll World be the only mortal world below the Heavenly Dao? If he developed a little¡­ Han Jue¡¯s heart beat faster, and he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He could already see endless power and benefits surging towards him. As long as he worked hard, he might even be the most powerful existence below the Sages! He was even stronger than the past Heavenly Emperor, Zu Tu, the Heavenly Dao Buddha, and other ambitious figures! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! This is a trap! ¡°To destroy a person, one must first make them mad with greed! ¡°The Sage wants to harm me! ¡°I can¡¯t appear on the surface, but I can support my disciples¡­ Before the next cmity, if I be a Sage, the other Heavenly Dao Sages will definitely not be my match. And all the major factions below the Heavenly Dao are branches of the Hidden Sect. Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± The more Han Jue thought about it, the faster his heart beat. After being controlled by the Sages for so long, it was time for him to rise! Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Perfected Zenith Heaven Realm, Invincible Under the Sages ¡°No. ¡°I still have to be careful. How can I fight with the Sages? Unless I can insta-kill them, I can only fight with them. Before that, I can¡¯t have any such intentions. It¡¯s easy to be discovered. ¡°The Dao Ancestor is my role model. He was already invincible when he appeared.¡± Han Jue adjusted his state of mind. It had to be said that Qiu Xi¡¯s words were too bewitching. Not to mention him, anyone else wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Han Jue decided that he couldn¡¯tpete with them before surpassing the Heavenly Dao Sage level. Before that, he had to maintain a low profile cultivation attitude. Then, Han Jue continued cultivating. He had to break through to thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm before he could break through to the Pseudo-Sage realm. Ten years went by quickly. A pir of light suddenly descended on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Han Jue, who was in the cave abode, was also enveloped by the strong light. [Detected that the Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity has ended and the Heavenly Dao has restarted. You have obtained the providence of the Immeasurable Emperor. You have the following choices:] (1: Return to the Heavenly Dao Immortal World and make preparations to be a legend in the future. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a chance to activate a new function of the system.] (2: Never return to the Immortal World. Stay in the Dark Forbidden Zone. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance and a Great Dao Fragment.] Immeasurable Emperor? Han Jue decided not to choose for the time being. He would choose when he returned to the Immortal World. The new function of the system was too attractive. He ced his attention on the Immeasurable Emperor title. The Immeasurable Emperor title meant that he had already entered the cmity and could be considered to have survived. ¡°What¡¯s the use of the Immeasurable Emperor¡¯s providence?¡± [It can help you resist the bewitchment of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s negative karma. You won¡¯t lose your mind in the next Immeasurable Cmity.) That¡¯s it? Han Jue secretly felt disdain. Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that Zhao Xuanyuan, Dao Sovereign, Jiang Yi, Murong Qi, Xing Hongxuan, Fang Liang, Ji Xianshen, Su Qi, Huang Zuntian, and the others had also obtained the title of Immeasurable Emperor. Almost all the existences who survived the cmity obtained the providence of the Immeasurable Emperor. People like the ck Hell Chicken and Xun Chang¡¯an, who had been staying in the Dao Field, did not obtain it. Because after the cmity started, they did not go out at all. ¡°The Dark Forbidden Zone doesn¡¯t belong to the Heavenly Dao. How can the providence of the Heavenly Dao reach me?¡± Han Jue was secretly surprised. The ability of the Heavenly Dao was really strange. Wait! ¡°Does the Immeasurable Emperor¡¯s providencee from the Heavenly Dao or the Great Dao?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Great Dao] I knew it! The Great Dao was everywhere, higher than the Heavenly Dao! Although the Dark Forbidden Zone was far from the Heavenly Dao, it was also under the Great Dao. Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°If I return to the Heavenly Dao now, will I be killed by a Sage?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Detected that the order of the Heavenly Dao has been restored and the restrictions on the Heavenly Dao Sages have also been restored. The Sages can¡¯t enter the myriad worlds with their true body and can¡¯t directly kill the living beings in the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, they will suffer a bacsh from the Heavenly Dao.] No wonder the Sages all moved in the cmity. They usually stayed in the 33rd Heaven. It was because of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rules. He really couldn¡¯t be a Heavenly Dao Sage! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Although they became undying, they also lost their freedom. Then again, if the Heavenly Dao Sages couldn¡¯t attack under the Heavenly Dao, could they attack in the Dark Forbidden Zone? Was the Dark Forbidden Zone even more dangerous? Han Jue decided to return after reaching the Perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Before the cmity started again, even if a Sage wanted to kill him, they could only ask other mighty figures to help. However, a Pseudo-Sage couldn¡¯t enter his Dao Field. Han Jue said, ¡°Everyone, hurry up and cultivate. After some time, prepare to return to the Immortal World.¡± His voice resounded throughout the Dao Field. Hearing this, everyone became excited, and some were nervous. ¡°We¡¯re finally going back.¡± ¡°Could it be that the cmity has ended?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just obtained great providence and learned that the cmity has ended.¡± ¡°This cmity was really fast. It¡¯s unprecedented.¡± ¡°Only a few thousand years? It¡¯s very likely that Sages were involved.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Sages are too powerful. Once they enter the cmity, how can all living beings y?¡± After confirming that he was prepared to return to the Immortal World, Han Jue sped up his cultivation. It had been more than five hundred years since thest breakthrough. ording to the time, he was about to break through. The Zenith Heaven Realm was really difficult to cultivate. Han Jue couldn¡¯t imagine how determined those cultivators who used millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years to break through a minor realm were. After Su Qi used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, Han Jue¡¯s emails became much quieter. He might not even receive an email per year. It was really quiet after the cmity ended. Time passed quickly. Ny-seven yearster, Han Jue finally had the chance to break through. It took him six years to break through. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 7,909 / 100,999,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma) His lifespan had broken through again! Over 100 quintillion! Han Jue was in a good mood. The lifespan he had squandered previously had all been refreshed. He wondered if he could reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm before reaching ten thousand years old. Han Jue began to consolidate his cultivation. After spending five years, hepletely stabilized his cultivation level and began to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. Half a yearter, Han Jue¡¯s various Sword Dao Mystical Powers reached their limits. All of them reached the Pseudo-Sage level! His Mystical Powers had already reached the level of a Pseudo-Sage. He only needed to increase his cultivation level. Han Jue began to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect. The sixth Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol was the Scarlet Clear Fiendcelestial. It possessed the power of the sun and could burn all things! The seventh Fiendcelestial Dharma idol was the Weak Water Fiendcelestial. This water was extremely heavy and could sink all existences! The eighth Fiendcelestial Dharma idol, the Extreme Darkness Fiendcelestial, possessed the Great Dao of Darkness and could envelop all the senses of living beings with darkness! In two years, Han Jue cultivated three Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. After that, he didn¡¯t obtain the cultivation memories of the ninth Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol. With eight fiendcelestials attacking together, who couldpete with him? Han Jue began the simtion trial. This time, he was really invincible below the Sages. However, he couldn¡¯t insta-kill existences whose cultivation had reached thete-stage Pseudo-Sage. For example, Shi Dudao. Han Jue fought for five minutes before killing him. Shi Dudao could devour all Mystical Powers, but he couldn¡¯t devour the power of the Great Dao. He still had a defensive Supreme Treasure. The eight Chaotic Fiendcelestials surrounded him for five minutes before he exploded into nothingness. As for Li Daokong and the others, they had already been insta-killed by Han Jue. No one below the Sages should be able to kill him. Of course, this was only Han Jue¡¯s guess. After all, he was referencing the listeners of the Great Ultimate Hall. Perhaps there were many powerful existences hidden in the Heavenly Dao or other Heavenly Dao worlds. No matter what, Han Jue could return to the Immortal World now! He immediately controlled Hidden Sect Ind to fly to the Immortal World. In the Dark Forbidden Zone, his senses could not work. However, he could sense the Six Paths Insignia. Fang Liang, Huang Zuntian, and the others had Six Paths Insignia in their souls. They were all in the same direction, probably the Immortal World. ¡°Is it dangerous for me to return to the Immortal World now?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. After all, on the surface, he no longer had any enemies. Other than Sage Fated Secrets, almost all the people who hated him were dead. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Absolute Purification, Deste Immortal World During the flight, Han Jue silently chose the previous option given by the system. (You need to reach the Heavenly Dao Immortal World before you can choose this option.] Han Jue could only give up. Although he could sense the existence of the Six Paths Insignia, Hidden Sect Ind had moved in the Dark Forbidden Zone many times. It was too far from the Immortal World and could not reach it anytime soon. Thinking of the Six Paths Insignia, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of Immortal Emperor Samsara. This fellow had not moved for a long time. From his interpersonal rtionships, he could see that he was still alive. It was worth mentioning that Immortal Emperor Samsara was at the mid-stage of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. To be able to hide beside the Heavenly Emperor and not be discovered, he was naturally not inferior to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s cultivation. However, he was no longer anything impressive in Han Jue¡¯s eyes. Ever since he started cursing Sage Fated Secrets, Han Jue no longer cared about the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Thinking back, Han Jue shook his head andughed. Not long ago, he had also treated Immortal Emperor Samsara as a powerful enemy. Unfortunately, as time passed, Immortal Emperor Samsara had already left thepetition stage in Han Jue¡¯s eyes. This was potential! Han Jue didn¡¯t need to fight. As long as he hid somewhere and cultivated in peace, the enemy would probably be surpassed by him before they could even react. ¡°I have to attain the Dao before the next Immeasurable Cmityes!¡± Han Jue set a goal for himself. The Immeasurable Cmity had begun. With the heavenly secrets concealed, Sages could descend into the mortal world. At that time, the Heavenly Dao Immortal World would be dangerous! ording to the past, it was still very far from the next Immeasurable Cmity. After all, the Divine Pce had risen during the end of the Immeasurable Cmity. If it became famous again, its development time would definitely not be short. Seven yearster. Hidden Sect Ind finally entered the Immortal World. Han Jue controlled the ind to continue forward and used his divine sense to observe everything along the way. The ground was deste, no greenery could be seen. Many bloodkes had yet to dry. The sky was dark and there was no sun. Everything looked so silent and deste. Han Jue sighed. For several days, he didn¡¯t see a single living being. One had to know that the speed of flying on Hidden Sect Ind was not slow. In his previous life, in a few days, one could circle around the gxy. This was the first time Han Jue truly felt how big the Immortal World was. It far exceeded his imagination. It was endless. Such a vastnd endured fighting for thousands of years until all living beings were dead. It was truly terrifying. Hidden Sect Ind continued forward. Han Jue had to choose a clean ce tond. As for the Spirit Qi, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. No ce in the entire Immortal World had more Spirit Qi than his Dao Field. After a year, Han Jue finally found a clean mountain range that stretched for a million miles. The forest undted and was full of life, but there were no traces of living beings. Hidden Sect Indnded in a forest. It was like a small stonending on a pile of leaves, inconspicuous. Han Jue walked out of the Connate Cave Abode and waved his right hand, moving everyone out of the Dao Field. Then, he followed. The Nether Race and Hidden Sect disciplesnded in the forest, stunned. ¡°This is the Immortal World. From now on, we will stay here. All of you are not allowed to leave a radius of a million miles. Establish a residence nearby and build the Hidden Sect.¡± Han Jue spoke, his voice entering everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone became excited. They had finally returned to the Immortal World. The disciples who had never been to the Immortal World were a little nervous. Han Jue returned to Hidden Sect Ind. (You choose to return to the Heavenly Dao Immortal World and obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a chance to activate a new function of the system.] (System has activated the Absolute Purification Function.] [Absolute Purification: It can purify Dharma treasures, living beings, natural treasures, and other negative elements, including restrictions and curses. The price is lifespan deduction.] Eh? Purification? Han Jue was disappointed. That¡¯s it? He thought about it and asked in his mind, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s any negative factor? If the Great Dao Sages curse me or cast a forbidden spell on me, can I also purify it?¡± (Yes, as long as you are willing to spend enough lifespan.) That was good. Han Jue had nock of lifespan to spend. ¡°Let me try it myself first.¡± Han Jue thought silently. (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] It was about the same price as the derivation function. Han Jue could still ept it. If purification took trillions of years or even more, what would happen? A strange heat flowed in Han Jue¡¯s body. It was warm andfortable and a little itchy. Ten minutester. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. (Purification has ended. Perfect state.] Han Jue smiled and stopped studying this function. He had already gathered nine Great Dao Fragments. Next, he began to fuse them! He took out the nine Great Dao fragments and began to fuse them. This time, his goal was to create a Great Dao that belonged to him! An hourter. The nine Great Dao Fragments fused and Han Jue entered the Great Daoprehension. Endless inspiration and ideas burst forth in his mind. He had always kept one thought. New Great Dao! In the continuous mountains and rivers, the Hidden Sect disciples and ten thousand Nether Race members were wandering in groups. Among them, Zhao Xuanyuan, Dao Sovereign, and Jiang Yi walked together aimlessly. The three of them were previously the number one prodigies of their major factions. They hadmon topics to talk about, so they were close. ¡°The negative karma of the world has dissipated. The cmity has truly ended.¡± Dao Sovereign sighed. He was thest to join the Hidden Sect. When he left, the negative karma of the world was so dense that it was visible to the naked eye. It was like the Yellow Spring¡¯s purgatory. Zhao Xuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, we joined the Hidden Sect. Otherwise, how could we obtain the providence of the Immeasurable Emperor?¡± Jiang Yi looked around and interrupted them. ¡°This area doesn¡¯t seem simple. I feel like I¡¯ve been here before.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan and Dao Sovereign also started to observe carefully when they heard this. After a while. Dao Sovereign suddenly said in surprise, ¡°This seems to be the old location of the Qilin Race. No wonder the mountains and rivers in this area aren¡¯t affected. It¡¯s the Qilin¡¯s auspicious Qi that¡¯s resisting the negative karma of the world.¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a Qilin here?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan added, ¡°Could they all be dead?¡± Dao Sovereign and Jiang Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched. Their cultivation levels were not weak. Their divine sense covered more than a million kilometers. Other than the Hidden Sect, they did not capture any traces of a living being. They suddenly thought of a terrifying possibility. Were all the living beings in the Immortal World dead? They looked at each other and flew up to observe their surroundings. Han Jue wouldn¡¯t allow them to leave a radius of a million miles, but they could use their clone Mystical Powers to investigate. A yearter. The three of them came to a conclusion. All living beings of the Heavenly Dao were really gone! Not to mention a radius of a million miles, even when their clones traveled through several regions, they did not see a single living being They told the others of the Hidden Sect about this, shocking them. After sighing, they began to rejoice in following Han Jue. If they didn¡¯t cultivate diligently with Han Jue, they would have probably died in the cmity. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Traceless Breeze Lotus, Merit Sage All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After spending nearly ten yearsprehending the Great Dao, Han Jue finally created his own Great Dao. When heprehended his own Great Dao, Han Jue¡¯s aura transformed. A wisp of ck aura wrapped around his body, scaring the Strange Deity so much that it didn¡¯t dare to approach. It hid in the corner shivering. At the same time. A ball of light appeared in the darkness and expanded. Figures appeared in the darkness and looked at the ball of light from afar. ¡°A new Great Dao?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out. I wonder who created it.¡± ¡°Perhaps the Great Dao developed naturally.¡± ¡°It still has to wait for several Primordial Meetings or even longer before this Great Dao can form its own rules and produce its own living beings.¡± ¡°Do you guys want this Great Dao? If this Great Dao is really created by a cultivator, it would be a waste of effort.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t know that when he created the Great Dao, a new creation was appearing in the unknown darkness. He slowly opened his eyes. He could sense a new Great Dao power in the world of stars. It was shaped like a ck mist and surged at the edge. This Great Daobined the characteristics of the eight Fiendcelestials he had already grasped. Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Nine Yin Fiendcelestial, Wind Shaking Fiendcelestial, Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial, Void Fiendcelestial, Scarlet Clear Fiendcelestial, Weak Water Fiendcelestial, and Extreme Darkness Fiendcelestial! In the future, he could also inject more creation into the new Great Dao through other Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. This would be an unprecedented Great Dao, and also the strongest Great Dao, because itbined the characteristics of other Great Dao. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Great Dao of Extreme Origin,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. Extreme was the limit, the limit of the three thousand Great Dao. Origin was the source, the source of the three thousand Great Dao. After fusing three thousand Great Dao, he could also create his own three thousand Great Dao! Somehow, Han Jue sensed that the Great Dao of Extreme Origin was responding to him and acknowledged this name. (Detected that this is your first time creating a Great Dao. You have the following choices:] (1: Impart the Dao and preach the Dao. Let all living beings cultivate the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance, a Great Dao Fragment, and a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Cultivate in a low profile manner and not reveal the existence of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a random natural treasure.] I haven¡¯t even made a name for myself. How can I preach the Dao now! Han Jue directly chose the second option. Once the Great Dao of Extreme Origin spread, it would definitely attract the suspicion of the Heavenly Dao Sages, Great Dao Spirits, and even Transcendent Dao Experts. Han Jue wasn¡¯t stupid. (You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment and a random natural treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Traceless Breeze Lotus.) (Traceless Breeze Lotus: Connate spiritual item. Traceless in the soil. Spreads billions of seeds and produces boundless Connate Qi.] Not bad. He could spread it outside the Hidden Sect Ind and increase the nearby Connate Qi. As for the interior of the Dao Field, there was no need to increase the Connate Qi. It was already extremely dense. It just so happened that the disciples and Nether Race members could stay outside in the future. As for Hidden Sect Ind, they could use it when escaping. Han Jue no longer needed Spirit Qi and Connate Qi for his cultivation. He only needed to absorb the negative karma in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Han Jue stood up and jumped out of Hidden Sect Ind. Arriving outside, he discovered that the surrounding trees were much fewer. Several tall pces, Daoist temples, and other temples appeared a hundred steps away. Han Jue could sense the aura of the disciples. It seemed they had already found a ce to stay. He took out the Traceless Breeze Lotus. It was a seed the size of a peanut. He threw it on the ground and, in the blink of an eye, the seed disappeared. Han Jue probed the soil with his divine sense and saw that the Traceless Breeze Lotus was quickly splitting. Next, he only needed to wait for the Traceless Breeze Lotus to grow. Han Jue revealed his aura. Under the concealment of the system, he suppressed his cultivation to Rank One Immortal Emperor. Soon, the disciples of the Hidden Sect gathered and knelt in front of him. Even Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er came. After that, there were Xun Chang¡¯an, Dao Comprehension Sword, Li Yao, Tu Ling¡¯er, Zhao Xuanyuan, Dao Sovereign, Jiang Yi, the Han brothers, the ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Chu Shiren, Murong Qi, Diamond Rage, Lu Huaxu, Zhou Mingyue, and the others. No one believed Han Jue¡¯s Rank One Immortal Emperor cultivation. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but recall his first meeting with him. He cursed in his heart. ¡°Trying to lie again!¡± The Heavenly Dao¡¯s living beings were all gone. Who was he trying to fool? Han Jue asked, ¡°How do you feel about this area?¡± Murong Qi was the first to answer. ¡°I heard that this was once the oldnd of the Qilin Race. It¡¯s filled with Spirit Qi and is indeed suitable for survival. Grandmaster, do you want to give this area a name?¡± The others agreed. Without a name, they felt that they were missing something. They didn¡¯t dare to make a decision. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning?¡± Jiang Yi asked. Han Jue nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Jiang Yi was stunned. Just as he was about to ask, the ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°We¡¯ll do as Master says! Jiang Yi, are you not convinced? ¡°Master, let him kowtow for a hundred years and say that he was wrong!¡± Jiang Yi was furious. This dog-like chicken was too despicable! Han Jue said, ¡°In the future, you will stay nearby while I stay in Hidden Sect Ind. If you have anything, call me anytime. Almost all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao are dead. The ones who survived are all existences beyond the Deity Realm. If you encounter them, be careful. I will let L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao out to guard the Hundred Peak Immortal River. ¡°Don¡¯t leave the Hundred Peak Immortal River unless you obtain my approval. Cultivate well. When a new Heavenly Dao lifeform appears, you will be like legends. This is the greatest opportunity after the cmity.¡± Han Jue¡¯s words made everyone react differently. They had already guessed that this was the situation, but they were still shocked hearing it from him. Jiang Yi asked, ¡°My Golden Crow Divine n is also extinct?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The Zenith Heaven might still be alive.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s expression turned pale. There were very few Zenith Heavens in the Human Race. Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er seemed to have thought of something and became dejected. Han Jue noticed their expressions and said, ¡°The Scarlet Cloud World is still there and is protected by me. Now, it¡¯s called the Reroll World.¡± Lu Huaxu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I came from the Reroll World. It doesn¡¯t seem to be in the void. Some ascenders have mentioned that after leaving the Reroll World, they will encounter a terrifying fog that obstructs their progress.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say much about where the Reroll World was. However, speaking of ascension, Han Jue remembered that he had never ascended. With his current cultivation, the tribtion of ascension was already meaningless. Ascension could only help those at a lower realm increase their cultivation. If the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal ascended to a Pseudo-Sage, the other Zenith Heavens would have long thought of a way to ascend again. ¡°Master, if we preach the Dao for the first batch of Heavenly Dao living beings, will we obtain immeasurable merit and even have a chance to be a Sage?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. The others were also excited. They had heard many legends about Sages. Most Sages were only called Heavenly Dao Sages because they had great merit for all living beings! Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Qilin Race, Eight Thousand Years Old ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. If you can¡¯t be a Sage, the Heavenly Dao Merit you obtain might restrain you. How can you avoid it in the next Immeasurable Cmity? If you don¡¯t be a Sage, you will eventually be dust in the cmity,¡± Han Jue said calmly. His words caused everyone to ponder. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°What are you fighting for? Isn¡¯t it good to follow Master and constantly increase your cultivation level and stay away from danger? Think about your cultivation levels. Are you really not cultivating as fast as fighting for providence?¡± Everyone woke up after hearing these words. ¡°Yes, survival is the most important.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already the minority who survived. When the living beings of the Heavenly Dao appear, we will be big shots.¡± ¡°Once you want to fight to be a Sage, it will be difficult to retreat in the future.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll listen to Master.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Everyone discussed. Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t continue to speak. He began to look around, preparing to build his own Daoist temple nearby. As for Hidden Sect Ind, it would be a mystic realm. Time was no longer pressing after the Heavenly Dao restarted. Han Jue found the right location and waved his right hand, causing a Daoist temple that was not too big to condense in the forest. ¡°All of you should cultivate separately. Although there are no longer any living beings in the Heavenly Dao, don¡¯t waste time,¡± Han Jue said, and the disciples immediately dispersed. Xing Hongxuan came over and asked with a smile, ¡°Husband, can I stay in your Daoist temple?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Move next to me. It¡¯s not convenient for us to stay together.¡± Xing Hongxuan curled her lips and could only nod. It was good enough to be this close to Han Jue. Chang Yue¡¯er wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she chose to leave with Fairy Xi Xuan. The two of them were not as strong as Xing Hongxuan, so they didn¡¯t have the same courage. Han Jue didn¡¯t return to the Daoist temple. Instead, he started to wander around the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Although he was almost 8,000 years old, he had never really been anywhere. In the past, when he came to the Immortal World, he had not stayed long, afraid that he would encounter danger. Now, no one below the Heavenly Dao could threaten him. He naturally had more guts. The others didn¡¯t follow Han Jue. They knew that he wanted to walk alone. Dao Comprehension Sword stared at his back and muttered, ¡°I wonder how strong Master is now.¡± Li Yao said calmly, ¡°He could understand the situation of the cmity at any time in the Dark Forbidden Zone. I suspect that he¡¯s not far from bing a Sage. He might have already be one. But he doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in the Sage position.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword nodded in agreement. Han Jue spread his divine sense as he walked forward. He felt that this area might be special. To be able to maintain thendscape in perfect condition, it had to be a holynd before the cmity ended. The Spirit Qi here was also abundant, almostparable to the Spirit Qi Xing Hongxuan had in the Human Race¡¯s Holy Land. Of course, it was still far inferior to his Dao Field. Not long after, Han Jue discovered a mysterious restriction hidden underground. He immediately dived underground and came to a mysterious cave. In front of him was a huge stone door. It was majestic and had many strange patterns carved on it. This stone door contained a powerful restriction. Unless the divine sense of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal approached it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense its existence, let alone everything inside. Han Jue condensed the Void Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. The Void Fiendcelestial raised his hand and waved it, causing the power of nothingness to collide with the stone door. The restriction on the stone door directly turned into nothingness, and even the stone door itself turned into dust. Han Jue looked carefully and discovered that behind the stone door was a huge dark cave with huge eggs hidden inside. Eh? Han Jue scanned with his divine sense and discovered that these eggs actually contained life. Most of them were still alive. How did they avoid the Dao Destruction Mystical Power? He immediately asked in his mind. (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Continue! (The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal of the Qilin Race sacrificed his cultivation and providence with his Innate Mystical Power, isting this cave from the Heavenly Dao and preventing it from being affected by the Dao Destruction Mystical Power.] Qilin Race! Han Jue was secretly vignt. His divine sense didn¡¯t capture the existence of other mighty figures. He had to use the simtion trial to detect them and didn¡¯t capture the existence of the Qilin Race¡¯s Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. In other words, that fellow was really dead. Han Jue walked into the cave and counted the eggs. Leaving aside the lifeless eggs, there were more than 1,200 Qilin eggs that could survive. There was a certain restriction hidden in the cave that could transport underground Spirit Qi into the Qilin eggs and let them grow. ¡°Will subduing these Qilin eggs cause karma with Sages?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, he would take these Qilin eggs. He carefully surveyed the cave. After confirming that there was no danger, he called Murong Qi and Dao Sovereign over. Murong Qi was considered the Hidden Sect¡¯s manager. The Hundred Year Competition was organized by him. He was very talented in management, and Dao Sovereign was the strongest disciple. ¡°These Qilin eggs belong to the Hidden Sect. Take care of them in the future,¡± Han Jue instructed. Murong Qi and Dao Sovereign were stunned as they looked at the thousand or so Qilin eggs. Dao Sovereign sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the territory of the Qilin Race.¡± Murong Qi asked, ¡°The Qilin Race has already perished?¡± Han Jue had no choice but to derive it again. After consuming two billion years of his lifespan, he confirmed that the Qilin Race had been wiped out, and only these eggs were left. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all. They¡¯ll enter the Hidden Sect in the future,¡± Han Jue replied and left. Murong Qi and Dao Sovereign walked into the cave and clicked their tongues in wonder. After leaving the underground, Han Jue continued wandering. Several dayster, he returned to the Daoist temple to cultivate. He created a Heavenly Puppet and went out to inquire about the situation. Although he was already strong enough, he still did not want to go out and wander around. What if he was surrounded by a hundred Pseudo-Sages? Cough cough! That was too exaggerated. How could there be a hundred Pseudo-Sages waiting for him? Anyway, it wasn¡¯t absolutely safe. Han Jue still didn¡¯t want to leave the vicinity of the Dao Field. He enveloped the new Daoist temple with the system barrier. The outside world wouldn¡¯t be able to spy on the inside. The excitement of being in a new ce was quickly wiped away by time. The Hidden Sect disciples also began to enter seclusion to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, decades passed. In the Daoist temple, three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected that you are 8,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Come out immediately and preach to the world, leaving behind a glorious name. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Cultivate in a low profile manner and do not participate in disputes. You can obtain a Dao Field guard.) Han Jue chose the second option without hesitation. This Dao Field guard could only be a Pseudo-Sage, so he chose Shi Dudao again. [Dao Field Guard has begun to duplicate] Han Jue thought for a moment and asked in his mind, ¡°Can I move the Dao Field out of Hidden Sect Ind?¡± The Dao Field covered an extremelyrge area. It was not appropriate to restrict it to Hidden Sect Ind now. (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So expensive? Han Jue cursed silently. Fine! For safety reasons, it was better to move out. Continue! Chapter 462 - Qilin Race, Eight Thousand Years Old Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Dian Wei, Bodies From the Heavens When Han Jue chose to move the Dao Field out and cover the Hundred Peak Immortal River, its Spirit Qi began to increase. Almost everyone could sense it. They were very familiar with this Spirit Qi increase. They had felt it before on Hidden Sect Ind. They guessed that Han Jue was using a Mystical Power, so they were not surprised. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After confirming that the Dao Field had moved out of Hidden Sect Ind, Han Jue suddenly thought of a bold idea. Since the Dao Field could be moved now, could he move it wherever he went in the future? No. A hundred billion years was too much. Han Jue still had to use the derivation function usually. He might even have to curse the enemy in the future. With so many aspects added together, there were too many ces to consume lifespan. He couldn¡¯t develop a habit. ¡°Can the Dao Field keep moving?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [Every time you change the Dao Field location, the cost of lifespan will double. The cooldown time is 100 years.] It would double? Han Jue made up his mind not to move the Dao Field easily in the future. Then, he continued cultivating. The Hundred Peak Immortal River¡¯s Spirit Qi and Connate Qi continued to increase. Ten yearster, they reached their peak. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as Hidden Sect Ind, it was still much stronger than before. Han Jue also moved the Fusang Tree out. It was located between the mountains and was majestic and towering into the clouds. Zhao Yun and the new guard Dian Wei stayed in front of the spatial vortex. L¨¹ Bu and Ma Chao guarded the east and west border of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. After the Fusang Tree appeared, the ck Hell Chicken, Ah Da, and Xiao Er immediately moved to the tree. They were still used to staying on it. This time, it waspletely stable. Han Jue ced Hidden Sect Ind into the world of stars in the depths of his soul and continued cultivating. He wanted to reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm as soon as possible! The Immortal World after the Heavenly Dao restarted was extremely lonely. The blood traces from the battle had yet topletely dissipate. After all, the cultivation levels of the living beings who participated in the cmity were not weak. To mortals, their blood could be considered holy and evil objects, depending on who viewed it. The world couldn¡¯t erase them in a short period of time. In the blink of an eye. Thirty years passed. With a loud boom, the world shook! Han Jue, who was cultivating, opened his eyes. His gaze passed through the Daoist temple and the mountains. He saw a huge finger descending from the sky and crashing towards the end of the horizon. It was a human finger that was tens of thousands of feet long. At the end, dense white bones could be seen. Han Jue showed a frown. Pseudo-Sage¡¯s finger! This aura was much stronger than a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. In next to no time, the finger vanished at the end of the horizon. After that, a terrifying gust of wind swept over, and the mountains along the way were crushed into pieces. It swept out for a myriad of kilometers, also affecting the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The Dao Field¡¯s array formation was automatically activated. The strong wind was blocked, forming a huge and visible wind wall. It was extremely spectacr. The disciples of the Hidden Sect and the Nether Race could see it clearly. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Whose finger fell off?¡± ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a huge battle in the sky.¡± ¡°If we get hit¡­¡± ¡°When did Sect Master set up the array formation in the Hundred Peak Immortal River? I actually didn¡¯t sense it¡­¡± As the disciples of the Hidden Sect discussed, many huge limbs appeared in the sky. They scattered like rain, and blood dyed the sea of clouds. Han Jue narrowed his eyes. He could sense that the auras of these limbs were all different. The strongest was a Pseudo-Sage, and the weakest was a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. Why is there such a huge quantity? Han Jue looked at the sky. After passing through the 30th Heaven, he saw a mysterious ck-robed man whose face he couldn¡¯t see clearly waving his sleeve. Countless limbs fell out of his sleeve and scattered on the ground. His direction was different. He clearly wanted to plot against the entire Heavenly Dao. Han Jue asked secretly, ¡°Who is this person?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! It looked to be a Sage! [Emperor Xiao: Cultivation unknown. Heavenly Dao Sage, disciple of the Dao Ancestor, one of the Ancestors of the Devil Race] Heavenly Dao Sage! Han Jue frowned. This person was actually one of the Ancestors of the Devil Race, and he had even be a disciple of the Dao Ancestor? The known Heavenly Dao Sages were N¨¹wa, Fuxitian, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Sage Fated Secrets, Sage Jin¡¯an, and Emperor Xiao. Only one more was missing to form the nine. ¡°I want to know, why did Emperor Xiao this?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Why did it cost a billion more? Han Jue chose to continue. Immediately after, he entered the illusion. This was a dark hall. Two figures sat facing each other. One of the figures was obviously Emperor Xiao. The other was several timesrger than Emperor Xiao and was covered in ck mes. ¡°The Heavenly Dao has been restarted. Have you prepared the remains you gathered?¡± The ck ming figure asked. Emperor Xiao replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes, sprinkle it on the various worlds of the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°These remnant bodies are all living beings that contain overwhelming negative karma and resentment. After the Heavenly Dao restarted, they were already abandoned by it. Taking advantage of the fact that the Heavenly Dao is evolving, we can sprinkle them down on the heavens and turn them into cursed objects. They can curse the Heavenly Dao and prepare for the appearance of the Devil Race in the future.¡± ¡°Will the Sages stop me?¡± ¡°I will lead them away.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The scene shattered. Han Jue frowned. It was the Devil Race again. He looked up again. Emperor Xiao was still scattering the remains. It was hard to imagine how many corpses this fellow had gathered. Emperor Xiao suddenly met his gaze. Han Jue immediately looked away. Above the 30th Heaven, Emperor Xiao frowned. ¡°Strange, I can¡¯t see through that person¡¯s Dao Field,¡± Emperor Xiao muttered. He pinched his fingers to deduce, but his expression became stranger. This person had so little karma¡­ It was inferior to even a mortal! How had he cultivated to such a realm? Emperor Xiao was interested in Han Jue. At the same time, he had a feeling that this person would be an obstacle to the rise of the Devil Race. [Emperor Xiao has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 0.5 stars] 0.5 stars? Han Jue looked at the notification in front of him with a strange expression. This was the first time he had encountered 0.5 stars. Such a low favorability could very well be hatred. However, Han Jue was not worried. If Emperor Xiao couldn¡¯t enter the Immortal World with his main body, he would not be a threat. Emperor Xiao had scattered too many bodies. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to stop him. It was a thankless task. He would leave it to future generations. When the Sages returned, they should be able to think of a way to deal with it. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating Five minutester, the huge quantity of bodily remains stopped pouring down. Peace returned to the Immortal World. ice In the blink of an eye. Thirty-two years passed. (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you want to continue?] This notification began to flood the screen. Han Jue cursed silently. This guy was mental! He chose to ept the dream. It was still the same familiar hall. Qiu Xi was the first to speak. ¡°Have you seen ruined bodies descending from the heavens?¡± Han Jue nodded. Crap. Does this fellow want me to clean it up? ¡°Just pretend you didn¡¯t see it. Cultivate as usual. Don¡¯t tell the other Sages about this,¡± Qiu Xi continued. Han Jue was stunned. Don¡¯t tell the other Sages? This dog is colluding with the devils! Han Jue said, ¡°Other than you, no Sage has contacted me for the time being.¡± Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Hidden Sect Is Everywhere ¡°Mm.¡± Facing Han Jue¡¯s answer, Qiu Xi responded. It was unknown if he believed it. Han Jue asked, ¡°My disciple Su Qi¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence. He believed that Qiu Xi would understand. Qiu Xi replied, ¡°He¡¯s imprisoned in the Heavenly Race¡¯s prison and will be executed a hundred years later. At that time, I will protect his soul and hand it to you. Remember, you can¡¯t leave him in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s territory.¡± Han Jue quickly thanked him. It was fine as long as he could leave a chance of survival for Su Qi. Su Qi indeed deserved death. The Dao Destruction Mystical Power ughtered all living beings. If he didn¡¯t punish him, who knew if this fellow would be twisted in the future and be arrogant? Qiu Xi didn¡¯t say anything else and left the dream. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He suddenly discovered that Qiu Xi didn¡¯t seem to be as passionate towards him as before. He spoke less. Perhaps it was rted to the end of the cmity. Qiu Xi felt that he had won and no longer cared about the so-called variable of the Dao Ancestor. Han Jue smiled. This was also a good thing. The less he valued him, the easier it was for him to develop quietly. How shocked would Qiu Xi be when he suddenly turned around and discovered that Han Jue was already a Sage? Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating ording to the inheritance of the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao cultivation technique, if he wanted to reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm, he had to deepen his understanding of the Great Dao. Han Jue absorbed the negative karma of the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus whileprehending the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. As for the previous Great Dao of Life and Death, Han Jue nned to give it up. If someone had already cultivated the Great Dao of Life and Death, it would be difficult for Han Jue to surpass the other party. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin was different. Han Jue could cultivate this Great Dao exclusive to him without worries. Soon, he entered the Dao Comprehension state. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin was unfathomable. Even if it was created by Han Jue, it still required a long time topletelyprehend. A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Han Jue finally saw Su Qi¡¯s emails. [Your disciple Su Qi was punished by the Heavenly Race and died. His soul was luckily saved by the Sage.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Although Qiu Xi hade to hide a conspiracy, he really meant what he said. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Recently, his emails had be active again. Almost all of them were emails from his good friends from the Heavenly Race who had obtained opportunities. With the deaths of all living beings in the Heavenly Dao, too many Dharma treasures were lost in the mortal world. Han Jue thought for a moment and gathered the disciples. ¡°Do you want to go out?¡± Han Jue asked. Hearing this, the disciples were stunned. No one said anything. They thought that he was testing them. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao has been restarted. There are too many treasures in the world. If you have any thoughts, you can go out and collect them. The Dharma treasures are all yours. If you find any natural treasures, bring them back and nt them in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. ¡°Remember, when you encounter those huge remains, take a detour. Those remains have already be evil. They contain the power of curses and might even possess you.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They actually had such thoughts long ago, but without Han Jue¡¯s agreement, they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Zhao Xuanyuan, Dao Sovereign, Jiang Yi, Murong Qi, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the others spoke. Han Jue agreed. In the end, only the ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, and Li Yao stayed behind. Even Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er went out. This was the first time Dao Comprehension Sword went out. She was very nervous, but with others apanying her, nothing should happen. Han Jue forbade them from acting alone and required at least three people to form a team. Han Jue looked at the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and asked teasingly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog shook its head in fear and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going out. I won¡¯t go out even if I die!¡± Han Jue smiled. It seemed that Li Xuan¡¯ao had traumatized the Chaotic Heavenly Dog too much. He thought of Li Xuan¡¯ao and did not see Li Daokong recently. This fellow had just reached the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm not long ago and was probably in seclusion somewhere. The ck Hell Chicken smiled. ¡°Dog son, your awareness is not bad.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog smiled smugly. Han Jue looked at Li Yao and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to go out, too? Although your potential is not bad, you have too few treasures.¡± Li Yao shook her head. ¡°Dharma treasures are external objects, after all. I only believe in my own Mystical Powers.¡± Han Jue had nothing to say about this. The four of them dispersed and returned to cultivate. Five yearster. Qiu Xi sent a dream to Han Jue and said that he wanted to give Su Qi¡¯s soul to him and asked him to go to the 33rd Heaven. The 33rd Heaven was a ce that even the Heavenly Dao could not control. Han Jue thought for a moment and let his Heavenly Puppet go. After the Heavenly Puppet was injected with his Dharmic powers, it was equivalent to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. It wasn¡¯t difficult for it to fly to the 33rd Heaven. Half a yearter, the Heavenly Puppet returned with Su Qi¡¯s soul. Han Jue directly took him into the world of stars and suppressed him in a star to contain his bad luck. He would wait for the right time to release Su Qi for reincarnation. Han Jue was the only one left in the Daoist temple. The Strange Deity liked to wander around the Hundred Peak Immortal River and rarely returned. However, it could already control its strength, so it wouldn¡¯t harm others. Therefore, Han Jue let it move freely as long as it did not leave the Daoist temple. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Sage Fated Secrets. The Hundred Peak Immortal River was isted by a Dao Field, and the Daoist temple was isted by a system barrier. Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried about being discovered. After so many years, he had never failed to curse Sage Fated Secrets. It happened once every ten years. Time flew. Three hundred years passed quickly. One of the Qilin eggs in the cave finally hatched. Han Jue asked his Reincarnation Avatar, Liu Bei, to take care of it. Liu Bei immediately informed him. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Liu Bei and asked him to take care of the Qilin. Liu Bei was naturally happy. Once nurtured well, this Qilin Race member might listen to him in the future. At that time, he would have the right to speak in the Hidden Sect. Although Liu Bei was Han Jue¡¯s clone, he also had his own independent thinking. Other than never betraying Han Jue, his heart was human. After so many years, the disciples of the Hidden Sect who had gone out had yet to return. They were probably still gathering their treasures and no one was injured. Han Jue was still far from the Pseudo-Sage Realm, but he was not in a hurry. What he did notck the most now was time. On this day, Han Jue¡¯s Heavenly Dao Token sent a divine sense. Han Jue took it out and connected his divine sense. ¡°Grandmaster.¡± Fang Liang¡¯s respectful voice sounded. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re still alive.¡± He naturally knew that Fang Liang was still alive and deliberately teased him. Fang Liang said awkwardly, ¡°Cough cough, we¡¯ve finally made it through. For example, the Heavenly Dao treats the Heavenly Race as its leader. The leader of the Heavenly Race is Ji Xianshen. Grandmaster, you can return to the Immortal World. It¡¯s very safe.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°I¡¯m already back.¡± ¡°Oh? Where? Can I visit?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you for the time being. Is there anything else?¡± Han Jue was very cautious and didn¡¯t trust his grand-disciplepletely. Fang Liang said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao has been restarted. I want to invite the Hidden Sect to join the Heavenly Court as Immortal Gods. You will have a chance to be part of the Heavenly Race in the future. The Heavenly Race is a Heavenly Dao Race and will not be affected in the next few cmities.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. From the sound of it, the Heavenly Court had already be a subsidiary force of the Heavenly Race. Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Number One Stone Spirit of the Heavenly Dao, Zhou Fan¡¯s Shock ¡°Is the Heavenly Court ruled by the Heavenly Race now?¡± Han Jue asked bluntly. Fang Liang was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°This is already the best oue I can think of. Ji Xianshen and I have a close rtionship. If we join forces, it¡¯s equivalent to controlling the Heavenly Dao Race and the Heavenly Dao forces. In the future, we won¡¯t have to listen to the Sages anymore.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but recall that Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang indeed had a good rtionship. They had been together for thousands of years. However, if it was Han Jue, he would definitely not rely on others. ¡°Forget it. As long as there are risks, I won¡¯t let your fellow disciples enter easily,¡± Han Jue said calmly. Fang Liang sighed. He was not surprised. He asked curiously, ¡°Which disciple in the Hidden Sect is the strongest now?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The strongest is only an Immortal Emperor.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Indeed, cultivation is still very useful.¡± ¡°Grandmaster is right.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before cutting off the connection. At the Numinous Pce. Fang Liang put down the Heavenly Dao Token and sighed silently. Grandmaster became polite. Their rtionship seemed to be pulling apart. To be precise, Grandmaster was worried that he would implicate the Hidden Sect disciples. Fang Liang couldn¡¯t help but reflect. Was he really on the right path? He didn¡¯t believe that the strongest disciple of the Hidden Sect was an Immortal Emperor. Someone had definitely reached the Deity Realm! At this moment, the Divine General walked into the hall. He came in front of Fang Liang and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, the human Holy Lands that the Buddhist Sect, Jie School, Chan School, Human School, and the Heavenly Race rely on have all appeared one after another. They¡¯re all plotting. What should our Heavenly Court do?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao has restarted and all living beings have yet to appear. What should we do now? We can only upy territory.¡± The Divine General said, ¡°Your Majesty, you can ask the Fang n to descend into the mortal world first and continue to reproduce. They will be a huge n in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Fang Liang changed the topic and asked, ¡°What about the Heavenly God General and the Martial God General?¡± The Divine General said calmly, ¡°They have already joined the Human School.¡± Fang Liang was silent. After experiencing the Immeasurable Cmity, there were less than a hundred immortals in the entire Heavenly Court. All the Heavenly Troops had died because of the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. Deste and empty. This was the current Heavenly Court. The Divine General seemed to notice that Fang Liang was not in a good mood and said in constion, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s already a great blessing that the Heavenly Court survived. We¡¯ve experienced the cmity of the Sage War. Your contributions are already great enough, there¡¯s no need to me yourself.¡± Fang Liang smiled and said, ¡°I have you, the Divine General, so I naturally have expectations.¡± Another ten years passed. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Sage Fated Secrets while checking his emails. [Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan has obtained a Human Race Supreme Treasure. His providence has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Li Daokong has received guidance from a Sage. His providence has been enlightened and his cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Dao Comprehension Sword has obtained a Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure. Her providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Dao Sovereign identally entered the Primordial Race¡¯s territory.] (Your good friend Ah Da devoured the spirit meridian and his cultivation increased greatly.] (Your good friend Xiao Er has devoured a spirit meridian and his cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan was resurrected by a mysterious mighty figure and returned to the Immortal World.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu has recovered the Six Paths of Reincarnation.] It was all opportunities! Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised to see Zhou Fan revived again. It was obvious that the Seven Dao Sage of the Great Dao Spirit had designs on the Heavenly Dao, so he had resurrected Zhou Fan time and time again. Poor Mo Fuchou was buried with him. Five dayster. Han Jue finished cursing and was about to continue cultivating. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.) Eh? It had been a long time since he saw such a notification. Han Jue actually felt refreshed. He immediately checked. [Falling Heavenly Stone: Connate lifeform, the first stone spirit after the Heavenly Dao restarted. It contains the providence of the Heavenly Dao.] The number one stone spirit of the Heavenly Dao should be the first stone spirit. Han Jue immediately checked the location of the Falling Heavenly Stone. It was in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. It was a ck stone. Han Jue could already sense its intelligence.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After thinking about it, Han Jue decided not to disturb it for the time being. He would wait until it was about to transform. ¡°In the future, more and more Connate lifeforms will appear. It feels like the world has just opened.¡± Han Jue thought silently and looked forward to it. Countless yearster, he would be the legendary ancestor who had achieved the Dao. It was quite exciting to think about. On a cliff, Zhao Xuanyuan, Chu Shiren, Zhou Mingyue, and Lu Huaxu were meditating and cultivating Zhou Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes and ask, ¡°Grandmaster Zhao, what are we waiting for?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan was a second-generation disciple of the Hidden Sect. Zhou Mingyue was a fourth- generation disciple, so he called him Grandmaster. Zhao Xuanyuan said, ¡°An old friend.¡± Chu Shiren nced at Zhou Mingyue, scaring him so much that he shut up. Several hourster. A figure flew over from the horizon. It was Zhou Fan. Zhou Fan wore a golden-patterned purple robe and a jade crown. His temperament was extraordinary, and he was no longer a mortal. Hended in front of Zhao Xuanyuan and smiled. ¡°Long time no see, Brother Zhao. I didn¡¯t expect you to survive the cmity. Have you joined the Heavenly Race?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan smiled indifferently and said, ¡°No, but I acknowledged a master with remarkable abilities. Our entire sect sessfully avoided cmity and even obtained the providence of the Immeasurable Emperor.¡± Zhou Fan couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Who?¡± He turned to look at Chu Shiren and the other two, and his expression changed drastically. He asked in shock, ¡°You¡¯re all from the Scarlet Cloud World? Wait, do you know Han Jue?¡± Everyone who rose up from the Scarlet Cloud World was rted to Han Jue. Including himself! ¡°How dare you call my Grandmaster by his name?¡± Zhou Mingyue snapped unhappily. Although Zhou Fan looked very strong, it was impossible for him to be as strong as Zhao Xuanyuan. Zhao Xuanyuan also revealed a displeased expression. Zhou Fan looked at Zhao Xuanyuan and asked in surprise, ¡°Is your master Han Jue?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan said coldly, ¡°Be polite. Isn¡¯t my master your senior, too?¡± Zhou Fan was shocked. Zhao Xuanyuan and Dao Sovereign both had Chaotic Physiques. He had heard the two of them mention that they had acknowledged the same master, but he had not said who it was. He didn¡¯t expect it to be Han Jue! After Zhou Fan¡¯s shock, he was excited. ¡°How¡­ how strong is Senior Han now?¡± Zhou Fan asked with a burning gaze. Zhao Xuanyuan saw through his thoughts and said bluntly, ¡°Has anyone from the Providence Sect survived?¡± In other words, Han Jue was stronger than a Sage! Zhou Fan said, ¡°Can you bring me to him? I¡¯m from the same sect as him. We knew each other when we were still mortals.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Primordial Mystic Realm first. The restrictions inside are too strong. I need you to join forces with me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Fan agreed readily, but his thoughts had already drifted to Han Jue. Another year passed. Han Jue came in front of the Falling Heavenly Stone. It could already move. It grew extremely quickly thanks to the dense Spirit Qi in the Dao Field. Seeing Han Jue appear, the Falling Heavenly Stone immediately hid like a crab. Han Jue was amused. After it hid, Han Jue appeared in front of it again, scaring it so much that it continued to hide. Han Jue let it hide first and looked for itter. It repeated the cycle. After dozens of times, the Falling Heavenly Stone became tired and stopped in front of the grass. Han Jue stood in front of it and asked with a smile, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡± The Falling Heavenly Stone was silent. Han Jue raised his hand and pointed. A beam of light entered the Falling Heavenly Stone and helped it obtain the ability tomunicate. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Zhou Fan Enters the Hidden Sect, Han Zuitian Han Jue retracted his hand and patiently waited for the Falling Heavenly Stone to absorb his memories. After a long while¡­ The Falling Heavenly Stone suddenly cursed. ¡°Damn it!¡± Han Jue was stunned. He wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he was amused. As expected of a Connate lifeform, its learning ability was indeed very strong. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Are you very angry?¡± The Falling Heavenly Stone asked, ¡°If it was you, wouldn¡¯t you be angry?¡± ¡°Then, can I kill you?¡± After receiving Han Jue¡¯s guidance, the Falling Heavenly Stone knew what death meant. It was so frightened that its stone body trembled. It said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke you!¡± ¡°Then, why are you hiding?¡± ¡°You suddenly appeared out of nowhere. If it were you, wouldn¡¯t you hide?¡± ¡°Then try?¡± ¡°You¡­ are going too far!¡± ¡°So?¡± The Falling Heavenly Stone wanted to cry. If not for the fact that it was a stone, it would have long cried. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Follow me in the future. I¡¯ll arrange a master for you.¡± The Falling Heavenly Stone was stunned. Overjoyed, it hurriedly thanked him. ¡°Continue to absorb the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth. There won¡¯t be any danger in this area.¡± Han Jue left after saying this. With his current identity, there was no need for him to take in a disciple personally. In the following period of time, the disciples of the Hidden Sect returned. About two hundred yearster, all the disciples returned. Zhou Fan also returned. Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. Zhao Xuanyuan had already asked through the Chaotic Domain. Zhou Fan hadn¡¯t entered it at that time. After entering the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Zhou Fan looked around in surprise. Murong Qi was very surprised to see him. He asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhou Fan sized him up and was secretly shocked. This fellow was already an Immortal Emperor! In his memories, Murong Qi was his junior brother in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit your Grandmaster,¡± Zhou Fan replied. Zhou Fan¡¯s arrival attracted the attention of the others, and they came over to check. He was secretly shocked. He couldn¡¯t see through L¨¹ Bu, Ma Chao, and the others. He even saw Jiang Yi. He had seen Jiang Yi before. At that time, Jiang Yi was high-spirited, a genius whose name shook the Immortal World. He didn¡¯t expect him to have also joined the Hidden Sect. Zhou Fan noticed the ten thousand Nether Race beings and was even more shocked. The weakest was a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. A few had already reached the Immortal Emperor Realm. Impossible! The Hidden Sect was already so powerful? When Zhou Fan was brought to Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple, he came back to his senses. ¡°Go in by yourself.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan turned around and left. He still had to hurry up and cultivate. Zhou Fan took a deep breath and carefully walked into the Daoist temple. A dazzling divine light blinded him, then he saw Han Jue. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The Sun and Moon Yin- Yang Protection floated behind him like two suns spinning behind him, emitting a bright light. Zhou Fan¡¯s heart churned with immense shock. He was already at the Two Mystic Divine Origin Realm, but he couldn¡¯t see Han Jue¡¯s true appearance. This was even stronger than those unparalleled mighty figures! Zhou Fan immediately thought of the Sages. When he first saw a Sage, he couldn¡¯t see his true appearance either. Han Jue asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Zhou Fan smiled bitterly. He had suffered a huge blow. He felt that his thousands of years of hard work were a joke in front of Han Jue. Look at him. He had been cultivating in seclusion, and the difference in their cultivation was bing greater and greater. Zhou Fan forced a smile and said, ¡°Han Jue, you¡¯re really powerful now. You¡¯re about to attain the Dao, right?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s still early. Are you looking for me to join my Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°Sure. Do you want to take me in as your disciple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t, but from now on, you have to go out less.¡± ¡°In your opinion, am I just messing around? The difference in our potential is too great. I can only fight¡­ Sigh!¡± Zhou Fan fell into depression. The divine light on Han Jue¡¯s body increased greatly. His voice was unfathomable. ¡°You already have the Chaotic Physique and are no longer the past you. Why don¡¯t you join my Hidden Sect and cultivate in seclusion?¡± Zhou Fan¡¯s future was limitless. If he could repent, he would definitely be a powerful force in the Hidden Sect. Zhou Fan fell into a daze. Several dayster, Zhou Fan walked out of Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple. He looked up at the blue sky and smiled brightly. The ck Hell Chicken flew over and shouted, ¡°Brat, are you still leaving?¡± It remembered Zhou Fan who had visited Han Jue more than eight thousand years ago. Zhou Fan also remembered the ck Hell Chicken and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. In the future, I¡¯m the eighth disciple of the second generation of the Hidden Sect. Treat me with more respect.¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t even respect Zhao Xuanyuan. What makes you think I¡¯ll respect you?¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± ¡°If you have the ability, go to the simtion trial. You will only be qualified to fight me when you are invincible in the Hidden Sect.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s what I was thinking,¡± Zhou Fan said proudly. Han Jue had already pulled him into the simtion trial, and he wanted to try it. After bidding farewell to the ck Hell Chicken, Zhou Fan found an empty spot to build a Daoist temple and started the simtion trial. The first person he challenged was Han Jue! He was insta-killed! Zhou Fan was stunned. ¡°How can this be!¡± Zhou Fan gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t believe it and challenged Han Jue again. After hundreds of challenges, Zhou Fan was in despair. He gave up and began to challenge the other disciples. He would challenge the ck Hell Chicken first. Damn it! Wasn¡¯t this dog-like chicken too weak? Why was it so arrogant? Just like that, Zhou Fan was obsessed with the simtion trial and could not extricate himself. On the other side. Zhou Mingyue found the Falling Heavenly Stone and picked it up. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?¡± the Falling Heavenly Stone shouted. Zhou Mingyue snorted. ¡°Grandmaster asked me to take you in as my disciple. From now on, you are my disciple. My name is Zhou Mingyue!¡± ¡°I see. What¡¯s your grandmaster¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Han Jue, but you can¡¯t call him by his name.¡± ¡°Han¡­ Jue¡­ From now on, I¡¯ll be called Han Zuitian!¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re quite good at cozying up to others. That¡¯s a good name.¡± Zhou Mingyue chuckled. He had no objections to this. Instead, he was very satisfied. Not to mention the Falling Heavenly Stone, even he wanted to change his surname to Han. However, without Han Jue¡¯s approval, he was too embarrassed to change it. Furthermore, his master, Chu Shiren, did not allow it. The first fifth-generation disciple of the Hidden Sect had appeared. Connate lifeform, Han Zuitian! Twenty yearster. Jiang Yi came to visit Han Jue, who let him in. Like Zhou Fan, he was blinded by the strong light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection. He knelt in front of Han Jue and said, ¡°Sect Master, I can¡¯t break through to the Deity Realm. Can you guide me?¡± What light was this? How domineering! Jiang Yi secretly decided that he would do the same when he returned. Han Jue said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll preach the Dao for you.¡± Jiang Yi was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly thanked him. Han Jue began to preach. With Jiang Yi¡¯s potential, breaking through to the Deity Realm was not difficult. He was originally the number one prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n, but hecked guidance. Speaking of which, Zhou Fan surpassed Jiang Yi and reached the Deity Realm ahead of time. This made Han Jue sigh. Sometimes, wandering about was still important. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Unless Jiang Yi¡¯s potential was the same as Han Jue¡¯s and was unparalleled, just cultivating alone was really notparable to Zhou Fan. Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Ferocious Beast Era, Ten Thousand Life Sword The second-generation disciples of the Hidden Sect were Yang Tiandong, Su Qi, Xun Chang¡¯an, Tu Ling¡¯er, Long Hao, Zhao Xuanyuan, Dao Sovereign, and Zhou Fan. The third-generation disciples were Murong Qi, Fang Liang, and Chu Shiren. The fourth-generation disciples were Zhou Mingyue and Lu Huaxu And the fifth-generation disciple was Han Zuitian. These were all Han Jue¡¯s orthodox disciples. Apart from them, Li Yao, Jiang Yi, Diamond Rage, the ck Hell Demon Lord, Dao Comprehension Sword, the Han brothers, Ah Da, Xiao Er, the ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and the others could only be considered Hidden Sect disciples and not Han Jue¡¯s personal disciples. Currently, the disciples of the Hidden Sect, including the Nether Race, were at least Grand Unity Golden Immortals. Although Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er were mortals, they often heard Han Jue preach the Dao. In addition, the dense Spirit Qi in the Dao Field had already reached the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. However, whether they could reach the Emperor Realm depended on luck. After reaching the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, it was difficult to say anything else. Even if Han Jue was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he couldn¡¯t create an Immortal Emperor with a flip of his hand. After Zhou Fan joined, the originally rxed Hidden Sect became tense again. It was only because of Zhou Fan¡¯s Two Mystic Divine Origin cultivation. This fellow wasn¡¯t even nine thousand years old! Such potential filled Jiang Yi, Li Yao, Tu Ling¡¯er, and the other disciples with pressure. Han Jue still exined the Dao to the disciples when he had the time. Fifty yearster. Jiang Yi had reached the Deity Realm and did not need to transcend the tribtion in the Dao Field, but everyone could sense his powerful aura. The next disciple to break through to the Deity Realm should be Li Yao. This woman was chasing after him very closely. If not for her terrifying cultivation speed, Jiang Yi might not have been able to break through so quickly. On this day. Purple light appeared in the sky. It was endless and beautiful as a painting. Han Jue felt a powerful aura. Someone had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm! All living beings in the Heavenly Dao were extinct. Those who survived were mighty figures who surpassed mortals. They would also be legendary figures who would shake the world in the future. Han Jue didn¡¯t care who had attained the Zenith Heaven Realm. Currently, other than the Sage Fated Secrets, he didn¡¯t have any enemies. Sage Fated Secrets was a Sage. It was impossible for him to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. Han Jue continued cultivating to break through to the Pseudo-Sage Realm. It had been nearly a thousand years since hisst breakthrough, but Han Jue was still a distance away from the Pseudo-Sage Realm. His cultivation speed was still too slow! However, Han Jue didn¡¯t have a faster way. He could only remind himself to be down-to-earth. On this day. The ground shook violently. The Hundred Peak Immortal River was not affected because of the Dao Field, but Han Jue clearly felt the ground outside the Dao Field trembling. The range of the vibration was very wide. Han Jue scanned with his divine sense. It was equivalent to dozens of Reroll World. Eh? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Earthquake? Or was something big about to happen? Han Jue was secretly curious. He immediately asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know if there is a mighty figure in the current Immortal World who has the strength to kill me?¡± (2 billion years will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. That was fine. He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Under the sea of clouds, the endlessnd shook. The mountains and rivers were split apart. A bottomless valley stretched for ten million miles. A huge eye appeared in the depths of the valley. It was cold and sinister, and its pupils trembled. Roar A deafening dragon roar suddenly resounded through the world. A huge dragon head stretched out from the sea of clouds. Its eyes wererger than mountains, as if it could devour the world with a single mouthful. It was a ck dragon. The ck dragon looked down at the eyes in the valley, killing intent erupting from its own eyes. Boom The ck dragon suddenly swooped down, stirring up a terrifying wind that tore apart the sea of clouds. The ground was directly pierced by its massive body, and rubble shot into the sky. At the Hundred Peak Immortal River. A group of Hidden Sect disciples gathered on the highest peak. Their vision was extraordinary, and they could see the terrifying battle in the distance. ¡°That dragon is so big! Could it be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡± Zhou Mingyue asked in shock. Chu Shiren frowned and said, ¡°True Dragon Race, Nine Heavens¡¯ Ao Yu.¡± The ck Hell Chicken asked curiously, ¡°Is Nine Heavens¡¯ Ao Yu very strong?¡± ¡°A rare Zenith Heaven of the True Dragon Race. He¡¯s an existence on the same level as the Heavenly Emperor.¡± Chu Shiren seemed to have thought of something, and his expression grew extremely ugly. Jiang Yi cursed, ¡°I know him. This dog often bullied our Golden Crow Divine n in the past. I¡¯m curious about the existence of the ferocious beast he¡¯s fighting.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan frowned and said, ¡°This beast¡¯s body is like ck mist and asionally deforms. Could it be one of the four beasts of the legends, Chaos?¡± Chaos? Everyone was shocked. The four beasts were extremely distant legends. It was said that when the sun had just risen, there were no Sages preaching. There were no races. All living beings were ferocious beasts. They were muddle-headed and had no civilization or communication. There was only the survival of the fittest. The four beasts were the four strongest beasts among the endless beasts. Swallowing the sun and absorbing the sea was nothing difficult to them. ea was ems The ck Hell Demon Lord sighed. ¡°It seems that the restart of the Heavenly Dao is not as good as we imagined. The terrifying existence that was suppressed in the past might also appear. Before the races stand, we have to guide the killing instincts of Connate lifeforms.¡± Everyone continued to discuss. They weren¡¯t nervous or uneasy. Nothing would happen to them if they stayed in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Time passed. Another hundred years passed. Three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. (Detected that the Heavenly Dao Ferocious Beast Era ising. You have the following choices:) (1: Come out immediately and kill all the ferocious beasts. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance, a Great Dao Fragment, and the hatred of a Heavenly Dao Sage.] [2: Cultivate in a low profile manner and do not participate in the battle of ferocious beasts. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.] Needless to say? Han Jue definitely couldn¡¯t offend a Sage. Thus, he directly chose the second option. He only wanted to cultivate well and not cause trouble. (You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Sword Dao Mystical Power-Ten Thousand Life Sword] (Ten Thousand Life Sword: Great Dao Mystical Power. Transforming all things in the world into a sword. Its attack is vast and its killing power is terrifying.] It had been a long time since he hadprehended a Sword Dao Mystical Power. Furthermore, it was a Great Dao Mystical Power. Not bad, not bad! Han Jue immediately inherited the Ten Thousand Life Sword. He had currently obtained two Great Dao Mystical Powers: the Grand Unity Aspect and the Ten Thousand Life Sword. Han Jue had already experienced the power of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. Now, when facing enemies, he would directly use the Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols to suppress them. It was simple, rough, and extremely satisfying. He had an invincible aura. The Ten Thousand Life Sword was also a Great Dao Mystical Power, which meant that it was not inferior to the Grand Unity Aspect. Han Jue was looking forward to it. Immediately after, an enormous amount of memories surged into Han Jue¡¯s mind. Even he, who was at the perfected Zenith Golden Immortal Realm, felt like his head was about to explode. Thisprehensionsted for three years. Han Jue finally mastered and grasped the Ten Thousand Life Sword. The Ten Thousand Life Sword could turn everything in the world into a sword. At hismand, it could kill enemies. If his cultivation was strong enough, he could turn everything in the Heavenly Dao into a sword with a thought. It was extremely domineering Han Jue started the simtion trial. The simtion trial could create a venue based on the trial-taker¡¯s imagination. Han Jue imagined a vast world. With a thought, the mountains and rivers transformed into huge swords that soared into the sky. The trees on the ground transformed into wooden swords. Even thekes and seas transformed into swords. In the blink of an eye, everything in front of him transformed into swords of different colors. It was as if the entire world was made of swords. The scene was extremely shocking. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Sima Yi, Sage Fated Secrets¡¯ Unease With just the Ten Thousand Life Sword, Han Jue could still dominate below the Sages. He tried to challenge the Sages, but the Sages shattered his Mystical Power with a p and killed him. Although the Ten Thousand Life Sword was strong, it couldn¡¯t break through the essence of Dharmic powers. In addition, the Ten Thousand Life Sword had another fatal w. He couldn¡¯t use it in the void. There was nothing in the void. He couldn¡¯t transform nothing into a sword. If it was in the world, the Ten Thousand Life Sword would be more lethal than the Chaotic Body, but it was not as stable as the Chaotic Body and couldn¡¯t be used everywhere. No matter what, Han Jue had grasped two Great Dao Mystical Powers. He could be considered to havepletely sat on the number one throne below the Sages. Han Jue didn¡¯t feel proud and continued cultivating The most important thing now was to reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm. In the blink of an eye, another seventeen years passed. One day. The ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, the ck Hell Demon Lord, Jiang Yi, Ah Da, and Xiao Er came to visit. Han Jue let them enter the Daoist temple. It wasn¡¯t simple for so many people to look for him at once. Han Jue looked at them and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to speak. Jiang Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡°We want to go out!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Why?¡± have broken through the seal have appeared in the world. We sense that if we devour those ferocious beasts, our potential will increase.¡± Han Jue then realized that they were all beasts themselves. He looked at the ck Hell Chicken. The chicken stood behind the crowd, trembling nervously. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going out, too?¡± Sensing Han Jue¡¯s gaze, the ck Hell Chicken swallowed and said, ¡°Not really¡­¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord said, ¡°Let it follow us. Nothing will happen if we act together. Otherwise, with its potential, it won¡¯t be able to achieve anything in the future.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t agree immediately but fell into deep thought. The Three-Headed Wyrm King smiled and said, ¡°Master, let us go. Although those beasts are strong, they¡¯re not Jiang Yi¡¯s match. We have already agreed to eat each ferocious beast together.¡± Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°If they go out to hunt ferocious beasts, will they be controlled by the Heavenly Dao?¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No, this is only the derivation process of the Heavenly Dao. It has awakened their instincts and is not the Immeasurable Cmity.) Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go. Be careful.¡± The demon beasts were pleasantly surprised and promised to be careful. Han Jue suddenly thought that this seemed to be the first time the ck Hell Chicken went out. He wondered if it could ovee its psychological barrier. That day, the demons of the Hidden Sect left. The ck Hell Demon Lord brought the other ck Hell Phoenixes along. Five yearster. Han Zuitian, in other words, the Falling Heavenly Stone, sessfully obtained human form. Just like that, a handsome youth appeared beside Zhou Mingyue. Wherever Zhou Mingyue went, he followed. The other disciples were very interested in this new disciple. They often came to see Han Zuitian and even taught him cultivation. Although Han Zuitian had acknowledged Zhou Mingyue as his master, he was being taken care of by the entire Hidden Sect. Tu Ling¡¯er was always very emotional when she saw him. She thought of Long Hao. Back then, she had watched Long Hao grow up. Now that the cmity had ended and he had not returned, there was a high chance that he had died. Zhou Fan had said before that other than the Heavenly Race and the Providence Sect, almost all living beings below the Zenith Heaven Realm were dead. The True Dragon Race also suffered countless casualties. The Heavenly Emperor had long perished, so there was probably no one to protect Long Hao. It wasn¡¯t only Long Hao. Su Qi and Yang Tiandong had also disappeared for a long time. Almost half of the second-generation disciples of the Hidden Sect had died. The disciples were worried that Han Zuitian would walk Long Hao¡¯s path, so they often used Long Hao as an example to warn him. Fortunately, Han Zuitian had a gentle temperament and did not have any strong intentions. He didn¡¯t have an extreme desire to cultivate and probably did not want to go out. After the cmity ended, Han Jue finally understood what it meant to live a long life of peace. The Immortal World was deste. After returning for so long, he hadn¡¯t seen anything attack the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The entire Hidden Sect was very calm and peaceful. Such a period of time mightst for a long time. Chu Shiren guessed that it might take millions of years before the first batch of Connate lifeforms would appear in the Immortal World. It was all thanks to the Spirit Qi in the Dao Field that Han Jue could transform so quickly. However, other than here, there was no other ce in the entire Immortal World that couldpare to the Hundred Peak Immortal River¡¯s Immortal Qi. More than ten yearster. [Detected that you are 9,000 years old. You have the following choices:] (1: Enter the world and enlighten all living beings to fight for Heavenly Dao Merit. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Don¡¯t enter the world for the time being and cultivate in peace. You can obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and a Dao Field guard.] Han Jue sighed. Unknowingly, he was already nine thousand years old. But why did nine thousand years sound so annoying? Han Jue directly chose the second option. He still obtained another Pseudo-Sage guard. Han Jue suddenly had a bold thought. ¡°Can I choose to copy myself?¡± [No] All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Han Jue¡¯s excitement was instantly extinguished. He could only obediently choose to copy Shi Dudao. The new guard was called¡­ Sima Yi! At this point, Han Jue had three guards replicas of Shi Dudao: Zhao Yun, Dian Wei, and Sima Yi. The safety of the Dao Field increased again. Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and the Book of Misfortune and started to upgrade it. The Book of Misfortune had contributed greatly to his achievements today. He had to improve it. Against a powerful enemy that far exceeded him, the effect of the Book of Misfortune was too strong Several dayster. The Book of Misfortune sessfully upgraded from a Zenith Heaven Numinous Treasure to a Zenith Heaven Supreme Treasure. In order to test the effect, Han Jue directly cursed Sage Fated Secrets with a trillion years of his lifespan. In the end, he didn¡¯t see any emails from Sage Fated Secrets. What a waste. Han Jue wasn¡¯t disappointed. He was just messing with him. Something would happen sooner orter! After cursing, Han Jue continued cultivating. In a hall outside the 33rd Heaven. Sage Fated Secrets opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°Who is the Dark Forbidden Lord? The curse has strengthened again. It¡¯s impossible for him to cultivate so quickly. He must be very strong. Previously, I only lowered my guard against him. ¡°He¡¯s definitely a Sage.¡± Sage Fated Secrets first suspected Qiu Xi. Among the Heavenly Dao Sages, only they had the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. They were the greatest threat to each other, so they had no choice but to befriend each other to prevent the other from acting recklessly. Of course, there were also the other Heavenly Dao Sages from the three schools of the Dao Sect. The three schools of the Dao Sect were the orthodox lineage of the Dao Ancestor. They had always had the main say among the Heavenly Dao Sages. They often formed cliques and colluded with other Sages. Sage Fated Secrets wasn¡¯t from the three schools and even had little to do with the Dao Ancestor. Now that he had grasped the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, he was definitely targeted. Sage Fated Secrets felt that he had to find out the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s identity. Otherwise, it would definitely be a huge problem in the future. ¡°Why don¡¯t I also curse the other Sages and pretend to be the Dark Forbidden Lord? I¡¯ll let them be in chaos first. This way, that fellow will easily expose himself.¡± Sage Fated Secrets thought silently. If he was the Dark Forbidden Lord and was instead cursed, he would definitely be worried and determined that he had been discovered. He would either restrain himself for a period of time or directly fall out with them. If they really fell out, Sage Fated Secrets wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the other Heavenly Dao Sages. One on one, he was confident. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Breakthrough to the Pseudo-Sage Realm, a Sage¡¯s Mental Demon (Sage Fated Secrets¡¯ hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved when he saw this email. This meant that his curse had worked. Sage Fated Secrets hated his identity as the Dark Forbidden Lord, not him. He naturally did not panic. Moreover, as long as he stayed in the Dao Field, the Heavenly Dao Sage couldn¡¯t barge in. Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating Time passed quickly after the Heavenly Dao restarted. In a sh. Eight hundred years passed. In the mortal world, eight hundred years was already enough to change the dynasty. Han Jue was finally about to break through to the Pseudo-Sage Realm. The negative karma that he had umted for several cmities was still endless. It was enough for Han Jue to continue cultivating. Breaking through to the Pseudo-Sage realm took longer than any other breakthrough. After twenty years, Han Jue finally stepped into the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Because of the Dao Field concealing the heavenly secrets, Han Jue did not need to transcend the tribtion. However, the powerful aura he emitted couldn¡¯t be suppressed even by the system barrier. Everyone in the Dao Field could sense it. The system barrier could only conceal the internal scene and couldn¡¯t prevent the aura from leaking out. After all, Han Jue was no longer a mortal. Although his aura was strong, it could not pass through the Dao Field¡¯s defensive array. ¡°Master broke through again?¡± ¡°What a powerful aura. This is definitely not something that a Zenith Heaven cultivator can achieve.¡± ¡°He still says that he¡¯s not a Sage.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s breaking through, I think he¡¯s creating a Mystical Power.¡± ¡°Indeed. Sect Master¡¯s Mystical Powers are all extremely exquisite and unheard of. It means that he has beenprehending Mystical Powers while cultivating.¡± Everyone from the Hidden Sect sighed at Han Jue¡¯s breakthrough. This was a good thing. The stronger Han Jue was, the safer they would be. At the same time, their cultivation would also be elevated. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue checked his attributes list as he consolidated his cultivation. (Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 9,820 | 1,290,009,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] [Cultivation: Early-stage of the Pseudo Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] Pseudo Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! The Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm should be the Sage Realm. What a mouthful. Han Jue noticed that his lifespan had increased by ten times! 1.2 sextillion years! Who else can match me! After consolidating his cultivation, Han Jue had to curse Sage Fated Secrets. It was worth mentioning that Han Jue didn¡¯t receive any system notifications when he broke through to the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Could it be that the system did not acknowledge this realm? Han Jue felt a little regretful and focused on cultivating He used ten years to consolidate his cultivation. Then, he took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Sage Fated Secrets. This time, he wanted to see how many years his limit was. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. He stared at his attributes panel. A hundred million years! A billion years! Ten billion years! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. A hundred billion years! His lifespan decreased faster and faster! Outside the 33rd Heaven, Sage Fated Secrets was gathered in a stone pavilion with the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, and Sage Jin¡¯an. Clouds surrounded them, and the light was dim. As they chatted, Sect Master Tian Jue asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Fated Secrets, why are you suddenly silent?¡± Sage Fated Secrets took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord is cursing me.¡± Dark Forbidden Lord?! The three Sages frowned. The Sages had discussed before and discovered that the cmity had progressed too quickly. It was mainly because the Dark Forbidden Lord had cursed the various factions in the Immortal World and even caused a curse trend, causing the Sages to have no choice but to personally participate in order to set up their own arrangements. They had even joined forces to investigate, but they couldn¡¯t find out the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s true identity. Now that the Fated Secrets Sage was being cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord, this was not good. This meant that the Dark Forbidden Lord wanted to target the Sages. At the thought that Sage Fated Secrets might be cursed to death by the unknown Dark Forbidden Lord, the Sages couldn¡¯t help but feel deste. They couldn¡¯t let this happen! If the Sages were cursed to death in a peaceful era, where would their dignity be? ¡°Do you really think that the Dark Forbidden Lord is a Heavenly Dao Sage?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue frowned and asked. Sage Fated Secrets asked, ¡°Other than Sages, do mortals have such methods? As for higher existences, they don¡¯t care about the Heavenly Dao.¡± Hearing this, the three Sages fell into deep thought. Sages had fought openly and secretly for countless years. They couldn¡¯t trust each other. Sage Fated Secrets was observing the three Sages¡¯ reactions. They didn¡¯t know what he was thinking The three Sages actually had doubts. Could Sage Fated Secrets be pretending? Could he be acting? ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been cursed recently,¡± Sage Jin¡¯an suddenly said with a worried expression. Sage Fated Secrets nced at him and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Sage Jin¡¯an said, ¡°Yes. Like you, we¡¯re cursed once every ten years. However, we are not cursed at the same time.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°In that case, the Dark Forbidden Lord is not one of us, but another Sage. Although the three schools of the Dao Sect know how to fight, they never use their true strength. After all, we are bound together for good or bad.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue nodded. Sage Fated Secrets cursed silently and said, ¡°In that case, I hope that the three of you can find out the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s true identity.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± the three Sages replied in unison. Three trillion years! Han Jue was constantly refreshing his record, but the Heavenly Dao Sage was really stubborn. Nothing happened no matter how long he cursed. Han Jue wanted to test his limits. How many years of lifespan could he lose before the negative state appeared? His lifespan continued to decrease. After ten trillion years, Han Jue¡¯s heart began to tremble. Crap, he was already a Pseudo-Sage. Could he continue cursing endlessly? Should I persist a little longer? Han Jue gritted his teeth. After deducting 15 trillion years of his lifespan, Han Jue finally saw an email. (Because of your curse, your enemy Sage Fated Secrets has a disrupted Sage Heart and developed mental demons.) Han Jue immediately stopped. His heart was still bleeding. It took him 15 trillion years to barely produce a mental demon. Was this the Heavenly Dao Sage? Han Jue put away the Book of Misfortune and decided not to act recklessly in the future. This was too extravagant. Sage Fated Secrets was definitely not thest enemy. There would be stronger enemies in the future, but it was only a matter of time before they appeared. What would happen if he kept squandering his lifespan? Han Jue¡¯s breakthrough speed had already slowed down. This meant that he couldn¡¯t quickly refresh his lifespan anymore. He had to stabilize himself in the future. While Han Jue reflected on himself, Sage Fated Secrets panicked. He found Qiu Xi, and the two of them met in a golden pce. ¡°What? The Dark Forbidden Lord can curse you until you developed a mental demon?¡± Qiu Xi was shocked. Compared to him, Sage Fated Secrets was stronger. If what Sage Fated Secrets said was true, the Dark Forbidden Lord would also be a threat to him. Sage Fated Secrets¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°If I lie, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence will be damaged!¡± Qiu Xi looked even more flustered. The Dark Forbidden Lord was definitely a Sage. He might even be stronger than Sage Fated Secrets! Who was it? Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Thirteen Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols Han Jue didn¡¯t know that his curse on Sage Fated Secrets had already caused uneasiness among the Sages. After cursing him, he began to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. It only took him a month. Then, Han Jue began to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect. The ninth Fiendcelestial was the Combat Fiendcelestial. It used its fighting spirit to increase cultivation and fight till death. The tenth Fiendcelestial, the Death Fiendcelestial, transformed the Great Dao into Death Qi. The Death Qi devoured vitality and caused all things to die. The eleventh Fiendcelestial, Wood Breath Fiendcelestial, had the Wood Origin. Its Dharmic powers gave birth to wood, and it imprisoned the heavens. The twelfth Fiendcelestial was the Soul Fiendcelestial. It had no body and cultivated the soul. Each thought produced was boundless. The thirteenth Fiendcelestial was the Killing Intent Fiendcelestial. It condensed killing intent into the Dao. The stronger the killing intent, the stronger the Dao technique. Han Jue used nine years to refine five Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. When the thirteen fiendcelestials appeared together, they were simply unstoppable. The Fiendcelestials that Han Jue currently controlled were the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Nine Yin Fiendcelestial, Wind Shaking Fiendcelestial, Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial, Void Fiendcelestial, Scarlet Clear Fiendcelestial, Weak Water Fiendcelestial, and Extreme Darkness Fiendcelestial, the Combat Fiendcelestial, the Death Fiendcelestial, the Wood Breath Fiendcelestial, the Soul Fiendcelestial, and the Killing Intent Fiendcelestial. He began the simtion trial. Even if he chose a Pseudo-Sage, he still enjoyed the feeling of brutality. It doesn¡¯t matter how powerful you are or how powerful your Dharma treasures are. In front of the thirteen Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, you are nothing but an ant. Han Jue tried to challenge the Heavenly Dao Sage, Fuxitian. Yeah. He was still killed. However, it was finally not an instant kill. Han Juested for two breaths of time. He had improved greatly. In a good mood, Han Jue decided to preach the Dao to the disciples. He walked out of the Daoist temple and headed to the Fusang Tree. With his cultivation level, he could teleport to the Fusang Tree, but he liked to walk on foot. It was a good opportunity to stroll around. After so many years, the change to the Hundred Peak Immortal River was also very great. Traceless Breeze Lotuses were everywhere, the green lotuses on the ground emitting a dense Connate Qi. Hundred Peak Immortal River¡¯s trees were all extremely tall. The tallest tree was already more than a thousand feet tall, but in front of the Fusang Tree, they were like flowers. The Fusang Tree was already ten thousand feet tall, like the oldest tree in the legends. When Han Jue walked to the Fusang Tree, all the disciples had already gathered. Jiang Yi, the ck Hell Chicken, and the other beasts had yet to return, but Han Jue learned from the emails that they were doing well. Their potential had been transforming by devouring the beasts. By the time they returned, they would probably have all reached the Immortal Emperor Realm. The era of ferocious beasts was a banquet prepared for the first batch of mighty figures of the world. To be able to stand out during this era, one¡¯s potential, strength, andbat talent must be extremely strong. With time, bing a mighty figure that ruled the myriad worlds was not difficult. Han Jue began to preach the Dao. His voice resounded throughout the Hundred Peak Immortal River, allowing the Nether Race to hear him. After reaching the Pseudo-Sage Realm, Han Jue¡¯s Dao voice had even more profundities. During the lecture, his voice greatly increased theprehension of the listeners. His Dao technique was even more profound, and everyone could obtain enlightenment from it. This lecturested longer than ever. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Han Jue talked for fifty years. After the lecture, he returned to the Daoist temple alone. Giving a lecture to his disciples was actually equivalent to sorting out his Dao techniques and benefiting greatly. ¡°No wonder so many mighty figures like to preach the Dao. They can not only give gifts but also help increase their cultivation.¡± Han Jue smiled and closed his eyes to cultivate. ¡­ In the wilderness, a long worm that was as huge as a mountain range was advancing. It was like a centipede, but its hundred feet were like the paws of a lion. As it advanced, it created a path. It seemed to be looking for food, walking and stopping At this moment, the ground copsed. A bloody mouth broke out from the ground and bit off this long worm, causing blood to stter across the ground. This beast that broke out of the ground was like a bear¡¯s head. It had eight eyes and wandered in different directions. Boom A terrifying gust of wind descended. A pair of terrifying ws broke through the sea of clouds and grabbed the eight-eyed beast, dragging it out of the ground and flying above the sea of clouds. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! I, your Master Chicken, can eat my fill again!¡± An extremely arrogantugh resounded through the sky. Holding the eight-eyed beast was a huge ck chicken. ck Hell Chicken! In front of the ck Hell Chicken, the eight-eyed beast also appeared short. The ck Hell Chicken pped its wings and disappeared into the horizon. A group of people stood on the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s back. It was Jiang Yi and the others. Blood sttered everywhere. Jiang Yi had no choice but to use his Mystical Power to create a protective shield to block it. Ah Da said unhappily, ¡°This stinky chicken is always so exaggerated. Is it on purpose?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog looked at the ck Hell Demon Lord and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you its brother? Control it!¡± The ck Hell Demon Lord said angrily, ¡°How? It has always been very arrogant.¡± The Three-Headed Wyrm King shouted, ¡°It¡¯s my turn now. All of you, hold the line!¡± Everyone was noisy. After a while, the ck Hell Chicken finished eating the eight-eyed beast. ¡°Oh? You beasts actually have intelligence.¡± A voice suddenly resounded through the world. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He couldn¡¯t sense where the other party was. A mighty figure! Jiang Yi said loudly, ¡°Senior, we are not ferocious beasts!¡± If it was in the past, Jiang Yi would definitely curse. However, the Golden Crow Divine n was suspected to be extinct now. The surviving mighty figures were existences he couldn¡¯t provoke. He had to be careful. ¡°There¡¯s also a Golden Crow. His potential is not bad. All of you can join me!¡± The mysterious mighty figure smiled and the sky darkened. A terrifying wind appeared and swept them all into the sky. Y. Jiang Yi and the others looked up. A huge sleeve appeared in the sky, covering the sky and making it difficult to estimate its diameter. They wanted to escape, but they were suppressed by powerful Dharmic powers and could not move. Soon, they were swept into his sleeve. Hundred Peak Immortal River. It had been eight years since the lecture ended. Many disciples were still in a state of Daoprehension and had yet to awaken. Han Jue was cultivating when he suddenly sensed someone using the Invocation Technique. He counted with his fingers. It was the ck Hell Chicken. After so many years, this was the first time the ck Hell Chicken had used the Invocation Technique. Could something have happened? Although he was already invincible, Han Jue still warily asked, ¡°If I go over, will I be in danger?¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and immediately activated all his Dharma treasures. The Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection emitted a divine light that enveloped his body. He stood up and stepped into the ck vortex. On the other side. Jiang Yi, the ck Hell Chicken, the ck Hell Demon Lord, and the others were trapped in an open space. The ground was like jade, and the edge of the open space was dark. They couldn¡¯t see the exit. Looking up, they could see a mouth of light that was only interwoven with lightning. The ck Hell Chicken looked nervously at the ck vortex. ¡°Will Master note?¡± the chicken muttered. Jiang Yi and the others were also worried. At this moment, a strong light overflowed from the ck vortex. Han Jue stepped out. Everyone was pleasantly surprised and knelt down to him. Han Jue immediately checked the surrounding enemies. [Ta Tiange: Perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Immortal of the Chan School] Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Dao Lecture, Ten Thousand Years Old Perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, so powerful! The Chan School had a deep foundation. They hadn¡¯t disyed it before. They could really tolerate it. Han Jue looked at the ck Hell Chicken and asked, ¡°You were caught?¡± Under the light of the divine light, Han Jue was like a god of creation descending. His image was filled with visual shock. The ck Hell Chicken said angrily, ¡°Master, someone caught us for no reason and wants us to be ves!¡± Jiang Yi and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Han Jue. Now, in their minds, Han Jue was already an existenceparable to a Sage. As long as he appeared, the danger would definitely be resolved. ¡°Oh? Rank One Immortal Emperor? No, the Dharma treasure on you is not simple!¡± A voice followed. It was the voice of Ta Tiange. Han Jue said, ¡°A mere Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal wants to take in my disciples? Let them go. I can pretend that this didn¡¯t happen.¡± Ta Tiange snorted. ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant. Break through my Mystical Power first!¡± Han Jue raised his hand and stuck out his right middle finger. A sword Qi suddenly shot out! Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! A single finger pierced through the sky! The light hole above was torn apart and the darkness around the clearing shattered as if paper was being burned by mes. Han Jue and the othersnded on a hill. They looked up and saw Ta Tiange standing on a white cloud. This person wore a Daoist robe. His eyebrows were like curved des. His eyes were long and narrow, and his facial features were even more sinister. Ta Tiange stared at Han Jue and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± (Ta Tiange has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] 5 stars! Irresolvable except for death! Very good, you¡¯re a goner! Han Jue didn¡¯t care which sect the other party came from. Sages couldn¡¯t enter the Immortal World, so what was there to be afraid of? Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you to death if you hear it!¡± Ta Tiange frowned and asked, ¡°Tell¡­¡± The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol suddenly condensed above Han Jue¡¯s head. Even before it formed, it punched into the sky. The terrifying force distorted the sky as if it would copse at any moment. Before Ta Tiange could react, he was crushed by the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial¡¯s fist wind, his body and soul destroyed. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial dissipated as well. It was so fast that Jiang Yi and the others didn¡¯t even have time to react. In their eyes, a strong wind suddenly blew and Ta Tiange was gone. Jiang Yi shivered and recalled the scene when he challenged Han Jue in the simtion trial. Han Jue retracted his hand and checked his interpersonal rtionships. He discovered that the portrait of Ta Tiange was still there. It seemed that this fellow had a life-saving method. His soul fragment was probably left behind in the Chan School. Han Jue turned to look at Jiang Yi and the others and said, ¡°Go back as soon as possible. That person¡¯s background is not simple. He didn¡¯t diepletely. He will take revenge on you in the future. I won¡¯t save you if there¡¯s a next time.¡± Han Jue turned around and stepped into the ck vortex. It shrank and disappeared. Everyone came back to their senses. The ck Hell Chicken hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hurry up and go back!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He was no longer the arrogant prodigy of the past and knew the importance of living. Ta Tiange¡¯s appearance indicated that the Providence Sect had begun to move and plot against the Immortal World. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue didn¡¯t receive any hatred notifications from the other Chan School mighty figures. However, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. If the entire Chan School wanted to deal with him because of this, he could only destroy itpletely. As long as he stayed in the Dao Field, Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of them. Without the help of a Sage, thebined forces of the Chan School could not break through the Dao Field¡¯s defense. Han Jue began to cultivate. A yearter. He still did not receive any hatred notifications from the Chan School mighty figures. It seemed that Ta Tiange did not publicize this matter. The Chan School Sages did not care about this matter. Han Juepletely rxed and focused on cultivating Time flew. Eighty-six years passed. Jiang Yi and the others returned. They didn¡¯t lose a single person. All of them became Immortal Emperors. Their return caused the other disciples to rush over and ask curiously. They had nothing to do, so they told the tale about being saved by Han Jue. Especially the ck Hell Chicken. It boasted that Han Jue had clearly insta-killed Ta Tiange, but he had blown up the entire world with a single punch. It almost caused the end of the world. Han Jue was very satisfied with their attitude. They had said that they would return, which meant that their Dao hearts had already been nurtured and they knew the importance of avoiding danger. Several monthster. A voice resounded through the world. ¡°I¡¯m the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, the Chan School¡¯s Sage. In a hundred years, I will preach the Dao in the 33rd Heaven¡¯s South Extreme Pce. All living beings cane and listen to the Dao!¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but recall Ancestor Xitian¡¯s lecture. It had to be said that the appeal of a Sage¡¯s lecture was still very great. However, Han Jue would never go again. He had the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and did not need to listen to the Dao of other Sages anymore. If he went, he might even be killed by a Sage. As for sending his clone, the Heavenly Emperor had said that it was disrespectful to a Sage. It was better not to go. Everyone from the Hidden Sect also began to discuss this matter. Without Han Jue¡¯s agreement, they didn¡¯t dare to go. Not long after the cmity ended, the terrifying might of the Sages could still be remembered. It was precisely because of the battle between the Sages that all living beings were annihted. Who dared to go under such circumstances? Just like that, the Hidden Sect ignored the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s lecture and continued cultivating. Immortal World, overseas, on an ind. Huang Zuntian stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the end of the sea. A Jie School disciple appeared behind him and knelt down. He asked, ¡°Master, the Chan School¡¯s Sage is preaching. Are we going?¡± Huang Zuntian retracted his gaze and said casually, ¡°If you want to go, feel free.¡± The disciple said, ¡°The rtionship between the Jie School and the Chan School¡­¡± ¡°This is not something you should care about.¡± Huang Zuntian interrupted unhappily. The disciple was secretly surprised. Had Master gone mad today? Huang Zuntian seemed to realize that his attitude was wrong. His expression softened and he said, ¡°Have you found the Scarlet Cloud World¡¯s whereabouts?¡± The disciple replied, ¡°Almost all the living beings in the mortal world have been ughtered. There are no living beings. The Heavenly Dao has been restarted. We can¡¯t tell which mortal world the Scarlet Cloud World is.¡± Huang Zuntian frowned. He didn¡¯t believe that Han Jue would die in the cmity. However, he couldn¡¯t deduce where he was. Huang Zuntian wanted to return to Han Jue¡¯s side to cultivate peacefully. He had stayed in the Jie School for long enough. Although he was already the vice sect master, he often had no time to cultivate in peace. In his opinion, although the Jie School had survived the previous cmity, they would definitely enter the cmity again until the sect was destroyed. A bunch of madmen! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He simply couldn¡¯t continue to stay with them! The disciple asked curiously, ¡°Why do you care so much about the mortal world youe from? You¡¯re the vice sect master of the Jie School. It won¡¯t be difficult for you to create another mortal world in the future.¡± Huang Zuntian said with a faint gaze, ¡°Disciple, you don¡¯t understand. Continue the investigation.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The disciple left with doubts. Huang Zuntian sighed and returned to his pce. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed. Time passed quickly. Unknowingly, Han Jue also weed his ten-thousand-year birthday. A ten-thousand-year-old Pseudo-Sage. If news of this cultivation speed spread, even Sages would probably be shocked. A notification appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. [Detected that you are ten thousand years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Myriad Worlds Projection, Imparting the Dao (1: Fight for providence and be famous in the Immortal World. You will be a legend that will never fade. You can obtain a chance to upgrade the system.] [2: Maintain your initial determination and cultivate in a low-profile manner. You can obtain a new opportunity to activate a function of the system.] System upgrade! A new function of the system! As expected of the ten-thousandth year, it was quite impressive. Han Jue wanted to choose the first one, but it was too dangerous and not suitable for him. The system couldn¡¯t make him stronger by leaps and bounds. Cultivation still depended on him. He couldn¡¯t be reckless before he achieved absolute invincibility. Han Jue silently chose the second option. [New function of the system-Myriad Worlds Projection) [Myriad Worlds Projection: You can choose anyone and pull their consciousness into a projected space created by the system. No matter where the members are, they canmunicate and transport Dharma treasures into the projected space. The Myriad Worlds Projection istes karma and divine sense prying. The level of defense is rted to the Dao Field.) Eh? This was¡­ The Myriad Worlds Chat Group? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He felt that this function was a little useless. However, he noticed that it could transport Dharma treasures. If a disciple couldn¡¯t defeat the enemy, he could send the Dharma treasure over to help. But if that was the case, would the Dharma treasure be disarmed? Han Jue didn¡¯t use the Myriad Worlds Projection immediately. He thought of the new function, Absolute Purification. This thing had been put aside and had yet to be used. ¡°I¡¯ll use Absolute Purification on Su Qi. Can it wash away his bad luck?¡± (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Su Qi is the incarnation of misfortune. You can¡¯t wash away his bad luck, but you can wash away the negative karma of the Heavenly Dao and the unstable elements of bad luck, helping him perfectly control the power of misfortune.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. If Su Qi could control his bad luck, his cultivation would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. Han Jue immediately used Absolute Purification on Su Qi. He was suppressed in the world of stars and didn¡¯t even need to be released. Han Jue could directly use the function. (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Beginning purification] Han Jue also activated the Myriad Worlds Projection. He first created the projection world. Soon, he had an idea. A dark hall appeared. Han Jue sat at the head of the table and faced two rows of precious chairs. Outside the hall was a bright gxy. The projected area was not big. There was only this pce. It was usually enough for the disciples to communicate with each other. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Han Jue immediately invited the Hidden Sect disciples into the projection world. The leader of the Nether Race also came. The leader of the Nether Race was called Han You, and he was already an Immortal Emperor. Everyone was stunned when they arrived at the Myriad Worlds Hall. Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er were also pulled over. After all, they were now part of the Hidden Sect. Everyone¡¯s gazended on Han Jue. They weren¡¯t nervous when they saw him. The ck Hell Chicken was the first to ask, ¡°Master, what is this ce?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°This is a Mystical Power I created, the projection of the myriad worlds. In the future, no matter where you go, you can send your consciousness here andmunicate. You can also exchange Dharma treasures.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Chaotic Domain?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look at Dao Sovereign. Dao Sovereign sighed. ¡°Master is indeed Master. He can actually create such a Mystical Power. We can¡¯t resist at all.¡± Before they could react, their consciousness was pulled into the Myriad Worlds Hall. ¡°So that we can seek help when we go out in the future?¡± ¡°How do you know? Senior Brother Dao likes to do this.¡± ¡°Nonsense, what do you mean by like!¡± ¡°Is this the Chaotic Domain you mentioned?¡± ¡°If anything happens to me in the future, lend me your Dharma treasure.¡± Everyone found it novel and discussed it. Han Jue left the Myriad Worlds Hall. In the future, if the disciples wanted to enter, they could do it with a thought. Han Jue was about to resume cultivation when Xing Hongxuan¡¯s voice came from the Daoist temple. ¡°Husband, can Ie in?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Come in.¡± Crap. Is this woman hungry again? Xing Hongxuan walked into the Daoist temple and sat beside him. She said, ¡°Husband, recently, I¡¯ve encountered trouble in my cultivation. I feel that it¡¯s useless no matter how I cultivate. It seems that the cultivation technique is stuck. My master in the Human Race said that this cultivation technique needs to cultivate the Great Dao, but I don¡¯t know what the Great Dao really is.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll teach you a Great Dao.¡± Xing Hongxuan was pleasantly surprised and immediately jumped into his arms. Han Jue had already nned to teach the Great Dao of Extreme Origin to all the Hidden Sect disciples. Although he still needed toprehend the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, it was created by him. Any living being who cultivated this Great Dao would nurture its creator while bing stronger. It was the same no matter what. As the saying went, when a person obtained the Dao, all his friends would ascend to the heavens. The reason why Ancestor Xitian preached the Great Dao of Karma was not only for good karma but also to expand his own orthodoxy. Han Jue didn¡¯t have to worry that the Great Dao of Extreme Origin of others would surpass his. The Great Dao was not a cultivation technique or a Mystical Power. All living beings who cultivated the Great Dao of Extreme Origin were paving the way for him. He was always stronger than the cultivators of this Great Dao. The Great Dao Inheritance was not that simple. Han Jue directly taught Xing Hongxuan with enlightenment, but it still took her thirteen years. After the inheritance ended, the two of them enjoyed themselves for a month before Xing Hongxuan left and returned to her residence to cultivate. During this period, Su Qi was sessfully purified, but Han Jue didn¡¯t release his soul immediately. He had nothing to do and started to check his emails. [Your good friend Huang Zuntian listened to the Sage preach and his cultivation increased greatly.] (Your good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by a Sage] x2 (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang hasprehended the Heavenly Dao. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor encountered the Primordial Divine Hall by chance. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by your enemy Li Xuan¡¯ao.] (Your good friend Pan Xin was suppressed by the ancient Master of Cmity.] [Your good friend Jiang Dugu received guidance from a Sage. His cultivation has increased greatly.] It was boring. They were all emails about opportunities. However, when Han Jue saw Huang Zuntian, he became interested. Back then, he had sent Huang Zuntian to the Jie School. He didn¡¯t expect that this fellow had already be the vice sect master. Should he contact him? Han Jue decided to dream of Huang Zuntian. Soon, the two of them entered a dream. In the dream was the forest outside the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Han Jue met Huang Zuntian with his true body, but the divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection was too blinding. Thetter didn¡¯t recognize him immediately. ¡°How have you been?¡± Han Jue asked while the other party was nervous. Huang Zuntian was pleasantly surprised. How many times did he dream of returning to the Scarlet Cloud World? He finally saw Han Jue. Although it was only a dream, Huang Zuntian was still very excited. Wait! Could it be a scam? Huang Zuntian frowned. Han Jue saw through his suspicion and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This dream is only between you and me. Even Sages can¡¯t spy on it. Wasn¡¯t I the one who instructed you to go to the Jie School?¡± Huang Zuntian¡¯s favorability towards him had not decreased. He could be trusted. The Dark Nightmare wouldn¡¯t be spied on by. Huang Zuntian felt relieved when he heard that. Suppressing his excitement, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally come to find me! When can I return to your side? I¡¯m afraid that if I stay any longer, I¡¯ll be the Sect Master!¡± Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Imparting the Great Dao, Han Jue¡¯s Cultivation Han Jue was speechless when he heard Huang Zuntian¡¯s words. You¡¯re really a talent. The Jie School wasn¡¯t a mortal sect. In just a few thousand years, he had be the vice sect master from an ordinary disciple. It was simply unheard of. No one would believe such a story. Han Jue fell silent. He suddenly did not want to recall Huang Zuntian. If he continued to stay, he might directly control the Jie School. Han Jue felt that it was quite beautiful. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°If I let youe back now, wouldn¡¯t all my efforts be in vain? Although you¡¯ve suffered all these years, your cultivation has indeed be stronger. Hold on for a while longer. One day, I¡¯ll personally fetch you back.¡± Huang Zuntian¡¯s eyes darkened. However, when he thought of Han Jue personally receiving him, he was immediately excited. What he meant was¡­ At that time, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the Jie School! Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°Many people who faced the Immeasurable Cmity this time are from the Scarlet Cloud World. You should know about this, right? If your information is powerful, you should know that those who have karma with me have all survived and are doing well.¡± Huang Zuntian was moved. He had been puzzled about this before. In that case¡­ Huang Zuntian didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He suppressed his excitement and asked, ¡°What else do you need me to do?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Continue what you did previously. I don¡¯t want to assign you a mission. If you have too strong of an intention, it will easily attract trouble. Stay in the Jie School. You only need to be a good disciple and cultivate seriously.¡± Huang Zuntian nodded and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How much longer do I have to wait?¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Not long.¡± Huang Zuntian was relieved. ¡°You just finished listening to the Dao?¡± Han Jue asked. Huang Zuntian smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really perceptive of the myriad worlds. I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± ¡°The Sages of the Jie School treat you very well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this. The Sages preach to the elite disciples. They preach the Great Dao, but I can onlyprehend myself and not the Great Dao.¡± Huang Zuntian looked pained. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard a Sage preach the Dao, but the Great Dao was too profound for him. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach you a Great Dao. How about that?¡± Huang Zuntian was stunned. He stared at him. Under the light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection, Han Jue was like a god. Huang Zuntian seemed to see a Sage. Sages were so high and mighty. Since Han Jue could teach him the Great Dao, didn¡¯t that mean¡­ Huang Zuntian didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking He nodded quickly. Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I taught you this Great Dao. Say that youprehended it by chance, and don¡¯t use it unless you have no choice. Use it only as a cultivation technique toprehend.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Huang Zuntian hurriedly agreed. Twenty years passed quickly. Huang Zuntian opened his eyes as brilliance shed. He looked at his Daoist temple and felt as if a lifetime had passed. ¡°What a profound Great Dao. It feels even more unfathomable than the Great Dao of a Sage. Why can he easily teach it to me, when I don¡¯t understand the Dao of a Sage? ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s already stronger than a Sage?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The moment this thought appeared, it was like weeds growing violently in Huang Zuntian¡¯s mind. It was unstoppable. At this moment, the voice of a Jie School disciple came from outside the Daoist temple. ¡°Master, the Sage has invited you.¡± Huang Zuntian took a deep breath and immediately stood up. He made up his mind to hide the preaching. As he walked, he used his Mystical Power to erase the memory of Han Jue teaching him the Great Dao. At this moment, even he didn¡¯t know where the Great Dao of Extreme Origin came from. He could only guess that it was rted to Han Jue¡¯s dream. In that case, even if a Sage searched his soul, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Han Jue. After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue entered his cultivation state again. Cultivate! Cultivate! His goal was to be a Sage! With the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao cultivation technique, the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, and the Ster Primordial Body, Han Jue did not need to walk the path of providence to attain the Dao or Merit to be a Sage. He could attain the Dao with brute force. This method was recorded in the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao. After all, the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao was a Great Dao cultivation technique created by the nine Great Dao fragments! The Hidden Sect disciples would asionally head to the Myriad Worlds Hall to chat. They were clearly very close. Some people liked to chat in the group all the time, causing it to never quiet down. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye. A thousand years passed. At 11,000 years old, Han Jue didn¡¯t receive a system notification. His heart also sank. This meant that there would only be a notification once every ten thousand years. After all, it started once every ten years. Would it happen once every million years or once every billion years in the future? Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to think too much. At that point, he should already be very strong. A thousand yearster, the entire Hidden Sect, including Fairy Xi Xuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and ten thousand Nether Race members, had all reached the Immortal Emperor Realm. This was rted to Han Jue frequently preaching. Every 300 years, he would preach the Dao once, and each time, he would preach for at least 30 years. On this day. Han Jue called Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Zhou Fan, and Li Yao into the Daoist temple. Not long ago, Li Yao had just stepped into the Deity Realm. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to teach you the Great Dao,¡± Han Jue said. The five of them lit up. Dao Sovereign was the first to ask, ¡°Is it really the Great Dao? I heard that only Sages can teach the Great Dao¡­¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The Great Dao Inheritance is actually beneficial to the Dao preacher. If you cultivate the Great Dao of the Sages, you will never be able to surpass them. Simrly, it¡¯s the same for cultivating my Great Dao. However, if I¡¯m stronger, your Great Dao will also be stronger. It depends on whether you have confidence in me and whether I can surpass the Heavenly Dao Sages and those high and mighty existences.¡± Zhou Fan snorted. ¡°Definitely. You¡¯re the only person I acknowledge!¡± The other four nodded. Until today, they no longer dared topete with Han Jue. They only had endless admiration for him. Every time they entered the simtion trial when they were arrogant and were insta-killed by Han Jue, they knew that they were still far from it. They were all very confident that before those Heavenly Dao Sages attained the Dao, their talent might not be stronger than theirs. However, Han Jue was different. Even the three Chaotic Physiques couldn¡¯t catch up to him. Han Jue¡¯s future achievements were immeasurable. ¡°Hurry up and teach it.¡± Li Yao urged. Han Jue smiled and immediately started preaching The reason why he couldpletely impart the Great Dao to others was mainly that he had created the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. For example, when Ancestor Xitian taught the Great Dao of Karma, the listeners couldn¡¯tpletely comprehend it because Ancestor Xitian wasn¡¯t the Great Dao of Karma¡¯s creator. He was only the first cultivator. This preaching ended after nine years. It was mainly because these five people were too talented. In the entire Immortal World, few couldpare to them. However, the five of them still needed a long time toprehend the Dao before they couldpletely master it. They had basically obtained a cultivation method and had just started. After the preaching ended, Han Jue stood up and walked out of the Daoist temple to the Fusang Tree. He walked in front of the spatial vortex and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation recently?¡± Ma Chao replied, ¡°Often, living beings approach this cave and even want to barge in, but they are frightened by my aura.¡± Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Heavenly Race Banquet, The Pir of the Hidden Sect After hearing Ma Chao¡¯s words, Han Jue frowned slightly. This was not good! ¡°Can the Sages of the Chiliocosm World enter the Dao Field through the spatial vortex?¡± Han Jue secretly asked. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! How annoying! [Not for the time being. The Dao Field is located in the Heavenly Dao. Sages need to cross the control of the Heavenly Dao to enter it.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t a good thing to continue like this. He had to eliminate the threat. Han Jue suddenly thought of Su Qi. Absolute Purification allowed Su Qi to perfectly control bad luck. Could he let the Fusang Tree control the space-time vortex? He directly purified the Fusang Tree. (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask. Since asking required hundreds of millions of years of lifespan, he might as well do it directly. The Fusang Tree began to shake as if a person was itchy and twisting about. Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m helping you.¡± The Fusang Tree asked curiously, ¡°Help me with what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you control the spatial vortex. This ce is too dangerous. If it¡¯s really difficult to control, I can only¡­¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. The Fusang Tree was almost frightened to death. Ma Chao, Dian Wei, and Zhao Yun did not speak. The guards couldmunicate, but they only followed Han Jue¡¯s orders and didn¡¯t think about anything else. Han Jue stayed on the Fusang Tree and waited for the Absolute Purification to end. After a while. The Absolute Purification was over. The spatial vortex shrank. The Fusang Tree said in surprise, ¡°I can actually control this space-time vortex. It¡¯s like my branch. I can control it to sprout and bloom.¡± Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He now had a deeper understanding of Absolute Purification. Not only could it eliminate the negative debuff, but it could also buff! Han Jue said, ¡°Without my instructions, you are not allowed to open the space-time vortex in the future.¡± The Fusang Tree replied, ¡°Alright!¡± To prevent any idents, Han Jue still left Dian Wei here. The other guards guarded the various areas of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple and continued cultivating. After so many years, he was still far from the mid-stage of the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Fortunately, his improvement was very obvious. Ever since they obtained the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, Zhou Fan, Li Yao, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi began to enter seclusion. Everyone could feel their aura bing stronger. The other disciples were all curious about what special treatment Han Jue had given them. Han Jue had a goal. He wanted the entire Hidden Sect to cultivate the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. As he cultivated the Great Dao deeper, the disciples of the Hidden Sect could not betray him. If he died, it would harm all the cultivators of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Of course, the stronger he was, the greater the benefits for cultivators of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Han Jue wanted to spread his own Dao. Five hundred years passed in a sh. More and more ferocious beasts surrounded the Hundred Peak Immortal River. They weren¡¯t attracted here, but simply because the number of ferocious beasts in the world increased. Many ferocious beasts were also growing in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Because it was isted from the Heavenly Dao, it was not affected by its providence. They didn¡¯t transform into ferocious beasts but Connate lifeforms like Han Zuitian. These Connate lifeforms¡¯ potential was far inferior to Han Zuitian¡¯s. Without the notification of triggering the providence bearer detection, Han Jue ignored them. However, Han Zuitian was very interested in them. Before they had even transformed, he had already called them brothers and took them in as his underlings. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about this. As the person with the lowest seniority in the Hidden Sect, it wouldn¡¯t be bad if Han Zuitian could recruit those Connate lifeforms. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. On this day. The Hundred Peak Immortal River weed a guest. ¡°I¡¯m Fang Huangjun of the Heavenly Race. I have speciallye to visit the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect.¡± A voice entered the Dao Field. Han Jue opened his eyes. Wasn¡¯t Fang Huangjun the current leader of the Fang n created by Fang Liang? Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised that the Dao Field was exposed. The Heavenly Race was the greatest force now. It wasn¡¯t difficult for them to travel the Immortal World without many living beings. Han Jue asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Huangjun¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°The Heavenly Race is preparing to hold a banquet in the 13th Heaven and invite all the forces in the world. Our leader specifically instructed that the Hidden Sect should also be a major force and asked me to personally invite them.¡± Banquet? Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°I better not go. Thank you for your leader¡¯s kind intentions.¡± Fang Huangjun continued, ¡°The leader said that you don¡¯t have to worry. At that time, the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Race will take care of the Hidden Sect. If you don¡¯t want toe, you can send your disciples. This banquet will be divided into various regions of the Immortal World. The Hidden Sect doesn¡¯t want to be in the territory of other major factions in the future, right? At that time, there will be endless trouble. How are you going to cultivate?¡±. Han Jue remained silent. That was true. He didn¡¯t want to have conflicts with the other major factions. ¡°Is Fang Huangjun saying Ji Xianshen¡¯s true feelings?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Fang Huangjun isn¡¯t lying.) Han Jue asked, ¡°When?¡± ¡°In fifty years. We will hold the banquet for ten years.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± After Fang Huangjun left, Han Jue called Murong Qi, Dao Sovereign, and Jiang Yi over. ¡°In the banquet of the Heavenly Race in fifty years, the three of you can go together and lead a hundred Nether Race members. Murong Qi will take charge, and the others will listen to his arrangements.¡± Han Jue instructed. Although Murong Qi¡¯s seniority was low, he was the most stable and had once controlled his own faction. Dao Sovereign smiled. ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Yi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t a hundred Immortal Emperors too few? If we want to stay away from trouble, we have to show our strength and bring another nine hundred Immortal Emperors.¡± Ten thousand Immortal Emperors. This was an extremely terrifying force. The Divine Pce and the Heavenly Court at their peak had not reached this level, so Jiang Yi really did not care about the other factions. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s not good to be too strong. Let¡¯s just add another hundred. No more. You can discuss it with Han You.¡± Jiang Yi curled his lips and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and added, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke any enemies. But if anyone causes trouble for you, there¡¯s no need to hold back.¡± Being too timid was not good sometimes. The three of them nodded and agreed. Then, Han Jue asked them to leave. Han Jue sighed silently. ¡°The Connate lifeforms have yet to rise, but the various forces can¡¯t wait to divide their territory. The Connate lifeforms of this generation are really pitiful.¡± His target was no longer the Immortal World. His opponent was not a Pseudo-Sage, but the Sages from all directions. It was best to be a Sage as soon as possible. Now, even if the Hidden Sect encountered trouble, they could resolve it themselves. Speaking of which, the Hidden Sect stillcked a prominent figure. Although Murong Qi was calm, his potential wascking. Among Zhao Xuanyuan, Dao Sovereign, and Jiang Yi, he had to quickly support a powerful existence. At the very least, it had to be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Currently, Dao Sovereign would be the first to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. It was just that this fellow was too reckless and found it difficult to carry out important missions. In the future, if anything happened to the Hidden Sect, they couldn¡¯t always rely on Han Jue. Look at the three schools of the Dao Sect. Their sect masters were all disciples. Sages were high and mighty. Han Jue closed his eyes as he thought. At the same time, the Hidden Sect disciples gathered in the Myriad Worlds Hall to discuss the Heavenly Race Banquet. They were all very excited. This indicated that the Hidden Sect had truly be a major force in the Immortal World. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Chapter 475 The Power of the Hidden Sect, Rise of the Human School Fifty yearster Immortal World, 13th Heaven. Pce after pce stood above a sea of clouds. Rows of immortal birds circled around them, and they were beautiful like paintings. Murong Qi, Dao Sovereign, and Jiang Yi flew over with two hundred Nether Race beings. As they advanced, they looked around. ¡°This is the Heavenly Race?¡± ¡°It feels even more imposing than the past Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Heavenly Race¡¯s Patriarch has a close rtionship with our Sect Master?¡± ¡°Ji Xianshen once joined forces with Grandmaster to fight against an Immortal God.¡± ¡°Are they really working together?¡± Murong Qi and the other two chatted softly. Their gazes did not stop sweeping in all directions. The aura of two hundred Immortal Emperors gathered together was extremely strong, attracting the attention of the living beings in front of the pces along the way. Fang Huangjun flew over and stopped in front of Murong Qi. ¡°You are¡­¡± Murong Qi said, ¡°Hidden Sect disciple, Murong Qi.¡± Fang Huangjun raised his eyebrows and looked at Dao Sovereign and Jiang Yi. He was slightly moved. Dao Sovereign asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Liang? Why isn¡¯t he meeting us?¡±. Fang Huangjun said, ¡°Follow me. Heavenly Emperor Fang is talking to the Heavenly Ancestor.¡± Murong Qi nodded. The people of the Hidden Sect continued forward. Their appearance caused an undercurrent to stir in the 13th Heaven. Ever since Su Qi used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, not to mention Immortal Emperors, there were not many Deity Realm existences left. Even the Immortal Emperors of the Three Schools of the Dao Sect were very few. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Heavenly Race had the most Immortal Emperors as it was not affected by the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. One of the pces was the Jie School¡¯s temporary residence. In the hall, Jing Tiangong and Huang Zuntian were discussing the territory they wanted to fight for. an Although the Immortal World was big, as an orthodox sect of the Dao Sect, the territory that the Jie School obtained could not be smaller than other factions. This was a matter of face. In the long run, it would subtly affect the Jie School¡¯s status in the hearts of all living beings. A disciple suddenly rushed in. ¡°Sect Master, vice sect master, the 13th Heaven weed a mysterious force. They actually have 200 Immortal Emperors!¡± The disciple knelt on the ground and said in a low voice. Two hundred Immortal Emperors! Jing Tiangong and Huang Zuntian were surprised. Jing Tiangong asked, ¡°What faction?¡± The disciple said, ¡°It seems to be called the Hidden Sect.¡± Hidden Sect! Huang Zuntian¡¯s eyelids twitched. Jing Tiangong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The Hidden Sect¡­ Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? Wait, it seems that Heavenly Emperor Fang is from the Hidden Sect. Is the Hidden Sect a mortal force?¡± The disciple said, ¡°The leader of the Hidden Sect is the former prodigy of the Divine Pce, Profound Truth Divine Emperor. Alongside him is the number one prodigy of the Divine Pce, Dao Sovereign, and the number one prodigy of the Golden Crow Divine n, Jiang Yi.¡± This time, Jing Tiangong couldn¡¯t remain calm. He had to pay attention to such a powerful force! Every time the cmity ended, a huge force would appear. Just like in the previous Divine Pce, Zu Tu had absorbed the losers of the various factions and gathered the momentum of the Divine Pce, splitting it into four parts of the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Looks like I have to go personally,¡± Jing Tiangong muttered. Such a scene urred in the pces where the various factions lived. After the cmity ended, they could still produce 200 Immortal Emperors. Such a force was definitely terrifying. He had to try his best to rope them in. At the very least, he had to form goodwill and prevent them from bing enemies in the future. Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue calcted the time. The Heavenly Race Banquet should have already begun. He took out the Heavenly Dao Token andmunicated with Fang Liang, hoping that he could take care of the Hidden Sect. Fang Liang promised that nothing would happen to the Hidden Sect. He said that he had already discussed with Ji Xianshen and would definitely not mistreat the Hidden Sect. Han Jue trusted the two of them. In the previous cmity, the two of them had never harmed a Hidden Sect disciple. On this day. Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple and found Zhou Mingyue. Chu Shiren, Zhou Mingyue, Lu Huaxu, and Han Zuitian were meditating beside a small river. Chu Shiren was promoting the Buddhist Dharma. Zhou Mingyue was very impatient, but he could only endure. Seeing Han Jue appear, Zhou Mingyue was the first to stand up. He said in surprise, ¡°Grandmaster!¡± The other three stood up and bowed. Han Jue still wore the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection. The divine light shone, making it impossible to see his true appearance. Han Zuitian was very nervous. Every time he faced Han Jue, he would feel inexplicably afraid. However, he usually worshiped Han Jue the most. This feeling was extremely contradictory. Lu Huaxu, the reincarnated Purple Star Emperor, was secretly looking forward to it. Could it be that Han Jue was going to give them special treatment? Chu Shiren was the first to ask, ¡°Grandmaster, what is it?¡± His eyes burned. After Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou Fan, Jiang Yi, and Li Yao, he felt that his talent was not inferior to anyone. He even wanted to catch up. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting for too long and want toe out for a walk. Come with me.¡± The four of them hurriedly nodded in agreement. The five of them began to wander in the forest. Han Jue began to talk about the past. He told them about his childhood in the outer sect of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, except the part about the system. He talked about the trivial matters of nting flowers and grass. Chu Shiren and the others listened very seriously. Han Jue wasn¡¯t a talkative person. There must be a deeper meaning to his words. As he spoke, Han Jue also fell into his memories. Mortals had be immortals, the world had even entered a new era. Nothing could surpass this sense of vicissitude. After Han Jue finished speaking, he stopped talking and immersed himself in the past as he walked. The five of them pondered. What did this story mean? If they couldn¡¯t evenprehend this story, how could they have the face to ask Han Jue to give them special treatment? At the end, when Han Jue parted with them, he didn¡¯t say anything deeper. The five of them started to speak in private, Ten yearster. Han Jue thought that the banquet had ended and couldn¡¯t help but check his emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a Pseudo-Sage. His body was destroyed. Fortunately, the Supreme Treasure protected him.] (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was severely injured.) (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Jing Tiangong was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by a mysterious Pseudo-Sage.] Han Jue frowned. What happened? Jiang Dugu attacked the Heavenly Race¡¯s banquet? Didn¡¯t Jiang Dugu already join the Heavenly Race? Han Jue immediately asked, ¡°Why did Jiang Dugu attack the Heavenly Race¡¯s banquet?¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness fell into the illusion. He came to a pce. From the vastness of the space, it was probably a Sage Dao Field. Jiang Dugu knelt in front of a figure. The figure of light said, ¡°The Heavenly Ancestor of the Heavenly Race is too arrogant. He thinks that by obtaining the protection of the Heavenly Dao, he can do whatever he wants. The Human School should also rise. From today onwards, you are the Sect Master of the Human School. You will vigorously develop the Human School and spread your Dao techniques. Before the next cmity, the Human School needs to be one of the top factions in the world. ¡°At this banquet, go teach Ji Xianshen a lesson.¡± Jiang Dugu frowned and asked, ¡°Is the Human School going to enter the next cmity?¡± Thest cmity had just ended. Even now, he was terrified when he recalled it. He didn¡¯t want to enter the cmity again. The figure replied, ¡°If you do well, you can be a Sage before the cmity. N¨¹wa has died and her position is already controlled by the Human School. It all depends on your performance.¡± Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Territory of the Three Regions, Panic of the Sages Sage position! Jiang Dugu¡¯s eyes lit up. At his cultivation level, he no longer pursued power or worldly possessions. He only pursued the position of Sage! Han Jue had a strange expression. It sounded like Li Muyi. Han Jue had transformed into a Sage several times before and remembered the voices of some Sages. Li Muyi was indeed a scammer. The Sage position was clearly in N¨¹wa¡¯s hands, but he even deceived his own people. Jiang Dugu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright! I understand!¡± The light dissipated. The illusion shattered, and Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. Among the people from the Hidden Sect, only Dao Sovereign was injured. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and knew that not a single Nether Race member had died. He began to hesitate. Should he take revenge on Jiang Dugu? No! He had to take revenge! Although we are good friends, you can¡¯t hurt my disciples! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Jiang Dugu. After cursing him for five days, Han Jue started cursing Li Muyi. It was all because of this old fox. Han Jue didn¡¯t curse too hard. He warned everyone for five days. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. All sorts of people attended the Heavenly Race¡¯s banquet. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of being exposed. After about 36 years, Murong Qi and the others finally returned. Dao Sovereign¡¯s injuries had also recovered. The three of them met Han Jue. Murong Qi was the first to describe the regions that the Hidden Sect had obtained. There were a total of three regions, and the Hundred Peak Immortal River was in one. The region in the Immortal World was muchrger than the Reroll World. The Hidden Sect didn¡¯t obtain the most territory. It was inferior to the Three Schools of the Dao Sect, the Buddhist Sect, and the Heavenly Court, but it was not small either. Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but this division is useless. In the end, it¡¯s still survival of the fittest. Everyone will fight for supremacy.¡± Murong Qi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but at least we have our own territory. By the way, someone attacked us during this banquet. Fortunately, the mighty figure behind the Heavenly Race took action.¡± Dao Sovereign cursed. ¡°Damn it, he ran away quickly!¡± Jiang Yi teased. ¡°You insisted on going up to show off, but in the end, you made him show off his power. How embarrassing.¡± Dao Sovereign red at him angrily. Han Jue asked, ¡°Li Daokong didn¡¯t go?¡± Murong Qi shook his head and said, ¡°No. I heard that Li Daokong has disappeared for some time. The Human School seems to be preparing to choose a new first and second disciple.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Speaking of which, he was very curious about the Human School. At first, he thought that there were only two disciples in the Human School. Later, he learned that there was a disciple like Jiang Dugu. Could it be that just like the Hidden Sect, only a few people were considered orthodox disciples? ¡°You can leave. Cultivate well,¡± Han Jue said with his eyes closed. The three of them immediately bowed and left. As for the three regions, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to care about them for the time being. Before attaining the Dao, he wouldn¡¯t leave the Dao Field. After Murong Qi and the others returned, the other disciples gathered and asked about the banquet. The Heavenly Race Banquet was equivalent to the peak gathering of the current Immortal World. In the future, it would also be a miniature version of the Immortal World and even the myriad worlds. ¡­ In a hall outside the 33rd Heaven. Li Muyi, Sect Master Tian Jue, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, and Sage Jin¡¯an gathered and sat opposite each other. ¡°Really?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue frowned and asked. Li Muyi said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it didn¡¯t hurt me, it was indeed a curse. I can¡¯t tell who it is.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate snorted. ¡°It seems that South Extreme Heavenly Venerate is right. There¡¯s someone suspicious among the Sages!¡± The cmity had finally ended, but someone was already targeting other Sages. Their intentions were punishable! The Great Dao Cmity hung above the Sages like a sharp de. What was the Dark Forbidden Lord trying to do? Get rid of all the Sages and dominate the Heavenly Dao, just like the Dao Ancestor of the past? Why could the Dao Ancestor keep bing stronger? Wasn¡¯t it because no one waspeting with him! Ever since the Dao Ancestor became a Sage, no one could chase after him. After a long period of time, a second Heavenly Dao Sage appeared. Furthermore, in the following period of time, five Sages appeared one after another, causing the six Sages topete and be unable to cultivate in peace. The Sages had always felt that there was a conspiracy Sage Jin¡¯an asked, ¡°If we can¡¯t even deduce the Dark Forbidden Lord, wouldn¡¯t he be stronger than us? Who is the strongest Sage of the current era?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sage Fated Secrets.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue said, ¡°We can¡¯t give up on suspecting him. After all, the first person the Dark Forbidden Lord cursed was him. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely start from the weakest.¡± Li Muyi said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a Heavenly Dao Sage, my cultivation level is actually about the same as Sage Fated Secrets. I only created another Heavenly Dao. Recently, the Chiliocosm World has been in chaos. A mysterious existence is mobilizing the Inauspicious Evil of the Dark Forbidden Zone.¡± The other three Sages fell silent. It was as if a huge hand was manipting everything. Even Sages were confused. Sage Jin¡¯an suddenly said, ¡°Could the disappearance of the Dao Ancestor be a trap? How can an existence like him be devoured by the Heavenly Dao?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue nced at him and said, ¡°Be careful with your words.¡± Li Muyi said, ¡°Let¡¯s find the Dark Forbidden Lord first. I feel that he¡¯s fighting for the position left behind by Empress N¨¹wa. It¡¯s very likely that he has already grasped the Primordial Purple Qi.¡± The Sages¡¯ expressions turned ugly. Spring passed and autumn came. The Hundred Peak Immortal River became more and more lively. Ever since the Heavenly Race Banquet ended, more and more Connate lifeforms appeared, as if a new era was about to arrive. The Hundred Peak Immortal River was a mini version of that. In the next thousand years, there were more than a hundred new Connate lifeforms in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. After a thousand years, Han Jue¡¯s cultivation improved greatly again. He was getting closer and closer to the mid-stage of the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Han Jue was arrogant now. He felt that he could attain the Dao in ten thousand years. Perhaps before the next cmity, he would surpass the Heavenly Dao Sage level. At that time, if the Sages plot against him, he would directly appear and scare them into jumping up from their seats. At that time, Han Jue would say indifferently, ¡°Sit down!¡± He felt great when he thought of this scene. A boring cultivation life required imagination and a firm goal. He might not do that when Han Jue really cultivated to that point. However, one thing was certain. Whoever dared to scheme against him would die as long as he was stronger than them. Although Han Jue was cautious, he was decisive and never showed mercy to his enemies! On this day. After Han Zuitian, the second Connate lifeform had transformed. Han Zuitian brought him around all day, visiting this and that as if he was showing off. The ck Hell Chicken disliked him and often found trouble with him. This was only the reflection of the bottom level of the Hidden Sect. Several monthster. Dao Sovereign found Han Jue. ¡°Master, I want to be a Zenith Heaven cultivator!¡± Dao Sovereign smiled confidently. As the first existence among the Hidden Sect disciples to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, he had the right to be confident. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. This day had finallye. ¡°If you want to, you can do it.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like something is missing? ¡°Oh? The Chaotic Physique is not enough?¡± ¡°Cough cough, the physique is a cultivation aspect. The Zenith Heaven Realm requiresprehension of the soul.¡± Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Houtu¡¯s Thoughts, Han Jue¡¯s Breakthrough Han Jue could only use the Dao preaching to satisfy Dao Sovereign¡¯s needs. He emphasized on how to break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm. After all, he was experienced and had ample experience. This lecturested for ten years. Dao Sovereign left with newprehension. Han Jue looked forward to his breakthrough. However, Dao Sovereign was too reckless. He had suffered a setback not long ago and still needed some tempering. Jiang Yi was the same. Although Zhao Xuanyuan was cautious, he felt that he couldn¡¯t shoulder the burden. Li Yao was a cultivation maniac and would never leave the Dao Field. Murong Qi was better. Unfortunately, he was not talented enough. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Two hundred yearster. Dao Sovereign had sessfully reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. Although there was no Heavenly Tribtion, everyone could sense his powerful aura. Zenith Heaven Realm! A Zenith Heaven finally appeared among the Hidden Sect disciples! Five yearster. Dao Sovereignpletely stabilized his cultivation. Han Jue walked out of the cave abode and gathered all the disciples to let Murong Qi hold a banquet. This was the first time the Hidden Sect had held a banquet in the ten thousand years it had been established. What they ate was not meat, but all sorts of spirit fruits and wine. At the banquet, Han Jue mentioned the Zenith Heaven Realm and the development of the Hidden Sect. ¡°The Hidden Sect is a hidden sect. I hope that we can maintain our original intentions and prioritize cultivation. Perhaps in the current Immortal World, we are the number one in terms of Immortal Emperors. However, there are too few Deity Realm, Zenith Heaven, and even the higher Pseudo-Sage. It¡¯s difficult for us topete with the other major factions. I hope that before you reach the Deity Realm, you won¡¯t go out easily. Without reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, you shouldn¡¯t provoke powerful enemies. ¡°When the Dao Ancestor appeared, he was already invincible. We walk the path of the Dao Ancestor, and we have always cultivated diligently. When he was born, there were no longer any powerful enemies.¡± Han Jue shook his wine cup and said casually. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Dao Sovereign, who couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed. The matter of him challenging Jiang Dugu had already spread through the Hidden Sect through Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth. Although he was ashamed, Dao Sovereign bing a Zenith Heaven was indeed admirable. After Han Jue finished speaking, he became the banquet¡¯s protagonist. Everyone asked him how it felt to be a Zenith Heaven cultivator. The banquetsted for a few days. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple and continued cultivating. Bored, he asked in his mind, ¡°How long until the next cmity?¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Ten billion years was nothing to Han Jue. [If the Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t change, it will take 4.9 billion years to wee the next cmity.) 4.9 billion years? So long! At that time, I will definitely be invincible under the Heavenly Dao! Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised. However, he didn¡¯t believe it blindly. After all, there was a prerequisite. If he angered a Sage, it would definitely change the course of the Heavenly Dao. No matter what, a hundred million years should be possible.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He was still confident that he could be a Sage in 100 million years. The Immortal World was timeless, especially in cultivation. Year after year passed. Another thousand years passed. Han Jue was finally close to the mid-stage of the Pseudo-Sage Realm. It had been four thousand years since hisst breakthrough It was really difficult to cultivate to the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Han Jue predicted that he would break through in at most a hundred years. There were more and more Connate lifeforms in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. There were already more than a thousand of them. Han Zuitian had already established a good rtionship with each Connate lifeform. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to subdue them in the future. The Nether Race members were usually very quiet. They had already developed bitter cultivation and gentle temperament. Han Jue began to worry. Ten thousand Immortal Emperors would be the backbone of the Hidden Sect. However, he was still wary of the Nether Race. He was worried that Empress Houtu would suddenly take them back. Han Jue suddenly had a bold thought. Should he use Absolute Purification on every Nether Race member? Han Jue called the n leader Han You over and purified him first, consuming a hundred million years of his lifespan. Not much. An Immortal Emperor was only worth a hundred million years. After the purification was sessful, Han You gathered the Nether Race members in a valley. Han Jue appeared and preached the Dao to them while purifying them. This processsted for nearly a hundred years. Han Jue finally purified the entire Nether Race. The Nether Race members didn¡¯t know that they would be purified and were all very touched. Han Jue actually preached to them for a hundred years alone. How could they not remember this favor? Han Jue was killing two birds with one stone. Not only did he rope in people, but he also made himself feel at ease. He had only spent a trillion years, which was not even enough to curse a Sage into developing a mental demon. After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue started cultivating. (Empress Houtu sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Eh? So timely? It seemed that Empress Houtu could really sense the Nether Race. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and chose to ept it. After entering the dream, he came to the side of the Yellow Spring. Empress Houtu stood not far away and stared at him quietly. Han Jue bowed and asked, ¡°Empress Houtu, are you looking for me?¡± Empress Houtu asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation of the Nether Race?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Not bad. They¡¯re cultivating in seclusion with me. Don¡¯t worry, I treat them like my own. I won¡¯t mistreat them.¡± He yed dumb. Empress Houtu was definitely asking about Absolute Purification. Empress Houtu smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯m relieved. I can sense that they have already broken through to the Emperor Realm? How did you nurture them? That¡¯s quite impressive.¡± Han Jue sighed and said, ¡°I gave them all my natural treasures.¡± Empress Houtu was silent. Han Jue probed, ¡°Empress wants to take them back?¡± Empress Houtu shook her head and said, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ve already entrusted them to you. How can I take them back after they mature?¡± As long as you know that! Empress Houtu said, ¡°Your disciple, Yang Tiandong, died in the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. However, his soul was protected by a Sage. His soul has alreadye to me. When the order of reincarnation is restored, I will let him reincarnate.¡± Han Jue thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Empress.¡± Empress Houtu asked, ¡°What¡¯s your cultivation level now?¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Early-stage Zenith Heaven.¡± Empress Houtu praised, ¡°Your potential is truly impressive.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He asked in his mind, ¡°Does Empress Houtu want to take back the Nether Race?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Indeed.] Han Jue sighed. It was all about benefits. However, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t release the Nether Race. He had worked with Empress Houtu before. He had sacrificed so much, so how could he easily hand over the Nether Race? Back then, Empress Houtu couldn¡¯t protect the Magus Race, so she handed Tu Ling¡¯er, Diamond Rage, and the Nether Race to Han Jue. Her request was only that Han Jue could protect them. He had already done well. When he nurtured the Nether Race to the Zenith Heaven Realm, Empress Houtu wouldn¡¯t be able to take them in even if she wanted to. The Nether Race wasn¡¯t stupid. The kindness of nurturing and teaching was greater than the kindness of creation! Han Jue abandoned his distracting thoughts and started cultivating to break through to the mid-stage of the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Fifty yearster. Han Jue had a chance to break through. He was about to break through. [Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] This lunatic was spamming again! Han Jue almost exploded in anger. Why did he choose this time? Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Mid-Stage Pseudo-Sage, Endless Cursing! Han Jue took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Fortunately, he had yet to start the break through. He had to be wary of such situations in the future. Han Jue chose to ept and quickly entered the dream. In the dazzling hall, Han Jue saw Qiu Xi. He was still high and mighty. Han Jue was furious when he saw him. I want to see what you are really up to! Qiu Xi said in a low voice, ¡°Prepare to fight for the position of Sage!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Oh.¡± Qiu Xi asked, ¡°You have 200 Immortal Emperors under you? Those people seem to be the Nether Race created by Empress Houtu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Han Jue replied. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being found out anymore. Qiu Xi said, ¡°You can¡¯t trust Empress Houtupletely. After all, she carries the blood feud of the Magus Race. Don¡¯t be dragged down by her.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Sage.¡± ¡°Yes, the Buddhist Sect will appear soon. When the timees, let Chu Shiren be the Buddha.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°As for fighting for the position of Sage, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ve already prepared the Primordial Purple Qi needed for the position. It¡¯s up to you to work hard.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you for your kind intentions, Sage.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The dream shattered. Han Jue returned to reality and immediately started to break through. To him, this guy¡¯s words were simply bullshit. He had to break through first! Twenty yearster. Han Jue sessfully broke through! A vast aura spread out from his Daoist temple, causing the Hidden Sect disciples to look over. Did Han Jue break through orprehend a Mystical Power? Even Dao Sovereign who was at the Zenith Heaven Realm felt suffocated. The difference in talent was too great! Han Jue checked his attributes panel as he consolidated his cultivation. (Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 13,987 / 3,290,009,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Mid-stage of the Pseudo Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm] Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] His lifespan had almost tripled again! Awesome! Han Jue¡¯s current lifespan was almost near infinite. Even the Immortal World might not have such a long lifespan. Not bad! He had to deal with Sage Fated Secretster! Han Jue closed his eyes silently and continued to consolidate his cultivation. After another thirty years, his cultivationpletely stabilized. After that, he spent a few months raising his Sword Dao Mystical Powers before continuing to cultivate the Fiendcelestial Dharma idols. Twenty yearster. Han Jue condensed nine Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. They were Thunderbolt Fiendcelestial, Malevolent Fiendcelestial, Abyss Fiendcelestial, Blood Fiendcelestial, Extreme Ice Fiendcelestial, Light Fiendcelestial, Cloud Fog Fiendcelestial, Extreme Secret Fiendcelestial, and Resentment Fiendcelestial. At this point, Han Jue had grasped a total of 22 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols! When the 22 fiendcelestials attacked together, even a Sage would need ten breaths of time to kill him. Han Jue could insta-kill anyone under the Sage Realm, no matter who it was! When his cultivation level increased by one level, Han Jue¡¯s strength also increased by a lot! Han Jue didn¡¯t condense a new Fiendcelestial Qi in the world of stars. Instead, he took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Sage Fated Secrets. His lifespan had been refreshed and had tripled. He had to curse him to liven things up! Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease rapidly. He stared at his attributes panel and checked his emails. (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor has received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your disciple Long Hao has condensed his body again.) (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.) (Your good friend Li Daokong has broken through the Heavenly Dao shackles and stepped into the Pseudo-Sage Realm.) (Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun hasprehended the Heavenly Race¡¯s Dao Technique. Her cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Pan Xin broke through the seal and was attacked by the ancient Master of Cmity. He was severely injured.] (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured.) Li Daokong had actually be a Pseudo-Sage. It was unexpected but totally reasonable. After all, Li Daokong was the eldest disciple of the Human School. He had already experienced the cmity. How could his cultivation not increase? Li Muyi had probably given him a lot of special treatment. Poor Jiang Dugu couldn¡¯t defeat Li Daokong now. Han Jue was very curious. Who was this ancient Master of Cmity? He would ask in the future. He couldn¡¯t derive it just because of his curiosity. It had to involve himself. Otherwise, there were too many unknowns in the entire Immortal World. If Han Jue really asked them one by one, no amount of lifespan would be enough. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan continued to decrease. A billion years! Ten billion years! A hundred billion years! A trillion years! Two trillion years! Outside the 33rd Heaven. In the hall, Sage Fated Secrets raised his hand and circted his energy to resist the strange curse. ¡°Damn Dark Forbidden Lord, the curse power has strengthened again. He still dares to pretend. He¡¯s definitely a Sage!¡± Sage Fated Secrets cursed silently. This curse had already surpassed the power of a Pseudo-Sage. However, he did not panic. He could still resist. As time passed, Sage Fated Secrets frowned even more. The mental demon he had suppressed previously jumped out again. ¡°You¡¯re the strongest Sage. Why must you look at the other Sages?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t rely on the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Dao teachings or the Providence Sect. You relied on your own cultivation to be a Sage. You¡¯re the destined one!¡± ¡°Activate the Dao Destruction Mystical Power and destroy the teachings of all the Sages!¡± Sage Fated Secrets ignored the mental demons and used his supreme Dharmic powers to protect his Dao heart. Another period of time passed. His Dharmic powers began to waver. The curse power of the Dark Forbidden Lord had already reached a terrifying level. ¡°Who is it¡­¡± Sage Fated Secrets gritted his teeth. He thought of a Sage with such a curse. A Sage who was not a Heavenly Dao Sage! Li Muyi of the Human School! It was very likely! Li Muyi wasn¡¯t weaker than him. He wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Dao Sage. If Li Muyi cursed him, he would indeed find it difficult to predict. Furthermore, as the Sect Master of the Human School, Li Muyi also controlled the other two branches of the Dao Sect. Killing the other Sages was indeed beneficial to the Dao Sect. Sage Fated Secrets was enlightened and his eyes turned cold. When Han Jue¡¯s lifespan decreased by 18 trillion years, he finally saw the emails about Sage Fated Secrets. He immediately stopped cursing (Because of your curse, the Dao heart of your enemy, Sage Fated Secrets, has cracked. His mental demons are rising.) Enough! It was worth it! It was almost impossible to curse a Sage to death at once. Han Jue wanted to grind him to death. After resting for a few days, Han Jue continued cursing. This time, he cursed Qiu Xi. Although Qiu Xi had helped him in the previous cmity, this fellow wanted to trick him and even used the Sage position to tempt him. Han Jue cursed him as a warning. He didn¡¯t want this fellow to disturb him when he had nothing to do. After cursing for five days, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune. He stood up and stretched. This was a secret technique he had learned in his previous life. The art of body stretching. He was just reminiscing. Han Jue was a Pseudo-Sage and didn¡¯t need to stretch his muscles. As he moved, he used his divine sense to observe the situation in the Dao Field. Recently, several Connate lifeforms had transformed. Like the previous Connate lifeforms, they started following Han Zuitian. From time to time, they would patrol the Hundred Peak Immortal River for some reason. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Fight for the Sage Position, Long Hao¡¯s Regret After stretching, Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple and sent a voice transmission to everyone, preparing to preach the Dao. Hearing that he was going to preach the Dao, everyone flocked to a mountain. Between the two mountains was a vast grasnd that had already be the ce where the Hidden Sect preached the Dao. Everyone was looking forward to Han Jue¡¯s lecture. Every time the lecture ended, they would gain something. This time, Han Jue decided to embark on the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. He wanted to pull the Nether Race to his side as soon as possible so that Empress Houtu would not keep thinking about them. When all the Nether Race members cultivated the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, they would have to follow Han Jue in the future! The Connate lifeforms of the Hundred Peak Immortal River also secretly listened. Han Jue turned a blind eye to this. He was really not afraid of others learning it. As long as one cultivated the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, they would have to take him as their master eventually. This was also the reason why the Sages often preached to all living beings. Because there were many Sages, they couldn¡¯t directly preach to all living beings. They would only invite the mighty figures of the world to the 33rd Heaven from time to time. Time passed. Days passed. Fifty years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple, and the Strange Deity followed. Looking at the Strange Deity¡¯s rare appearance, Han Jue sighed and smiled. ¡°Time really passed quickly.¡± The Strange Deity came to his back and began to rub against him. Han Jue realized that he was really old. He would always sigh about the past and reminisce about the old days. He was indeed old. After all, he was more than ten thousand years old. Ten thousand years was enough for the world to changepletely. Although he was emotional, he still had to cultivate. Han Jue began to condense the Fiendcelestial Qi in the world of stars and condensed a new Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. Not to mention nurturing three thousand fiendcelestials, he had yet to even reach 1% of the Three Thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. This was also good. In the long and boring cultivation years, there had to be quantifiers of progress. Only by having a close target could he pull himself towards a distant target. 13th Heaven, Heavenly Race. In a golden pce, Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang stood facing each other. Ji Xianshen walked back and forth. He ced his hands behind his waist and frowned. Fang Liang said impatiently, ¡°How much longer are you going to walk? You¡¯re the Heavenly Ancestor now!¡± Ji Xianshen stopped and said unhappily, ¡°How can I not be anxious? The Sages said that they want to choose a new Sage. If this Sage doesn¡¯te from the Heavenly Race, arge force that canpete with the Heavenly Race will definitely emerge in the future!¡± Upon mentioning this, Ji Xianshen stomped his feet. The Heavenly Race was a mixed breed. His trusted aides were not strong enough to fight for the position. Ji Xianshen hated himself for being born toote. If he had been born tens of thousands of years earlier, he might have been able to fight for the Sage position himself! Fang Liang said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to worry. The Sages didn¡¯t say when the Sage position will be given out. Thest cmity has just ended. Even if a Pseudo-Sage wants to be a Sage, it will take countless years.¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯s expression softened. He felt that it made sense. He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t your Grandmaster defeat Li Daokong? Why don¡¯t we let him fight for the position?¡± Fang Liang said awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s not good. He doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed¡­¡± ¡°Are you stupid? If he bes a Sage, who will dare to disturb him in the future? His cultivation goal is to be a Sage in the end. If we give him this opportunity, he will only be happier,¡± Ji Xianshen said angrily. He felt that ever since Fang Liang had failed the cmity, his brain had not been good. He used to be a smart kid. It was all those high and mighty Sages¡¯ fault. Fang Liang sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask.¡± Another twenty years passed since the lecture ended. On this day, Han Jue sensed the divine sense fluctuation from the Heavenly Dao Token. He took it out. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Grandmaster?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°I have an opportunity for you.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You also want to trick your Grandmaster?¡± ¡°No, this opportunity is extraordinary. It¡¯s about bing a Sage!¡± ¡°You have the Primordial Purple Qi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. Do you need Primordial Purple Qi to attain the Dao?¡± ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t the Sage behind you mention this? Now, every Sage ims to have the Primordial Purple Qi. As for finding people to fight for the Sage position, this is all a conspiracy. Don¡¯t believe it so easily.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After severing his divine sense, Fang Liang immediately went to find Ji Xianshen. Han Jue put away the Heavenly Dao Token and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sages are best at fooling people.¡± Did these Sages not even blink when lying? The Primordial Purple Qi was in Empress N¨¹wa¡¯s hands. The Sages didn¡¯t have the confidence and insisted on dering that they had a Sage position. They were probably worried that the prodigies would be snatched away by other Sages. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and continued cultivating On the other side. Fang Liang found Ji Xianshen and told him what Han Jue said. Ji Xianshen¡¯s expression changed. He sent a voice transmission to Fang Liang, ¡°It seems that the Sages don¡¯t have good intentions and want us to fight among ourselves.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Fang Liang replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for Grandmaster¡¯s reminder, we would probably be led by the nose. However, this is also a good thing. If we don¡¯t say it, the others will fight for the Sage position for nothing. We can secretly strengthen our forces.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Help me thank your Grandmaster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°But then again, doesn¡¯t your Grandmaster mean that he has a Sage behind him or that a Sage is contacting him?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± ¡°True.¡± Ji Xianshen fell into deep thought. It was unknown what he was thinking. ¡­ In the depths of the sea, in a pce hidden in the darkness. Long Hao was meditating and cultivating. A soul body surrounded him. It was Hao Tian. Hao Tian seemed to be thinking about something with a solemn expression. Long Hao opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Have you thought of a way?¡±. Hao Tian said, ¡°That¡¯s so fast. I feel that the matter of the Sage position is too fishy. If the Sages have the Primordial Purple Qi, they will definitely hide it well. How can they directly publicize it?¡± Long Hao asked, ¡°Is it a trap?¡± Hao Tian didn¡¯t say anything else and continued wandering around. Long Hao sighed and said faintly, ¡°If I knew earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have left the Hidden Sect. If I didn¡¯t leave the Hidden Sect, I would still be cultivating in seclusion without any worries. If I was still in seclusion, I might already be attempting to break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm. When I break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm and continue cultivating with Master, I might be able to use my strength to attain the Dao. I don¡¯t need any Primordial Purple Qi¡­¡± He began to chatter, making Hao Tian annoyed. Ever since the cmity ended, Long Hao had always been talking nonsense. He knew that he would regret it. Hao Tian had no room for regret. He was just very helpless. He had missed too many opportunities in the past, causing him to be suppressed by many Sages and unable to make aeback. Some Sages were even his juniors. The pain in his heart was greater than anyone else. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back? I¡¯ll introduce you to Master. As long as you show your loyalty, he¡¯ll definitely take you in!¡± Long Hao suddenly said. Hao Tian frowned. ¡°Join him?¡± Long Hao said, ¡°Look at our Hidden Sect. Someone else has be the Heavenly Emperor. Have you forgotten about the Heavenly Race Banquet not long ago? The Hidden Sect already has 200 Immortal Emperors. What does this mean? My master is umting strength! ording to what I found out, Dao Sovereign and Jiang Yi have both joined the Hidden Sect. You should know their potential.¡± Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Suppressing Zhou Fan, Hao Tian¡¯s Surprise ¡°Looks like your master is indeed ambitious. He¡¯s also very capable and can deal with the Sages.¡± Hao Tian sighed. He had always paid special attention to Han Jue. In the previous cmity, almost all the forces had people rted to him. Most importantly, Han Jue could protect these people. Even the sinful Su Qi was protected by the Sages. Perhaps joining Han Jue was really a bright path. However, Hao Tian didn¡¯t know which Sage was supporting him. Long Hao smiled and said, ¡°Entering my Hidden Sect might not allow you to show off, but at least you can cultivate in peace. You can also recover your cultivation in peace. When you reach the peak, won¡¯t it be a good thing?¡± Hao Tian pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. The Immortal World became more and more lively. The number of ferocious beasts increased, as did the Connate lifeforms. The greatest difference between Connate lifeforms and ferocious beasts was that the former had intelligence. Most Connate lifeforms could not transform. Those who couldn¡¯t move were often ravaged by ferocious beasts. Those who could run discovered that devouring ferocious beasts could make them stronger. Just like that, the conflict between Connate lifeforms and ferocious beasts began to brew. Time flew. Another thousand years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly again. Although his speed of improvement was not as fast as before, he felt that it was not bad. He had to feel the results before he could move forward with enthusiasm. In the past thousand years, the disciples of the Hidden Sect had also improved. Diamond Rage and the ck Hell Demon Lord stepped into the Deity Realm one after another and were taught the Great Dao of Extreme Origin by Han Jue. More and more people cultivated the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Han Jue was very satisfied. Just with Dao Sovereign and the others cultivating the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, it already made Han Jue feel that it was bing stronger. Although he also needed toprehend the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, as it was created by him, he could clearly sense that it was bing stronger. On this day. Zhou Fan found him. ¡°No,¡± Han Jue said expressionlessly. Zhou Fan actually wanted to go out! Impossible! Zhou Fan frowned. ¡°If we don¡¯t take action, the three regions belonging to the Hidden Sect will definitely be upied.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°So be it. Cultivate to the Pseudo-Sage Realm first. Before that, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± Zhou Fan was the Dharma idol of Seven Dao Sage. He wouldn¡¯t die if he went out, but he would definitely cause trouble. Han Jue wanted to suppress Zhou Fan here and let him cultivate the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. As time passed, the Seven Dao Sage could forget about controlling him. If Zhou Fan was strong enough, even Seven Dao Sage would no longer dare to target him. If Han Jue died, all the cultivators of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin would suffer, including Zhou Fan. ¡°Pseudo-Sage? How long will that take?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Zhou Fan¡¯s expression changed. Although he already had the Chaotic Physique, if he wanted to cultivate to the Pseudo-Sage Realm¡­ He stared at Han Jue and asked, ¡°You¡¯re already a Pseudo-Sage?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I asked you.¡± ¡°Is this how you talk to your master? It seems like you¡¯ve been a little arrogant recently. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll enter the simtion trial!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t care if Zhou Fan agreed or not and forcefully pulled him into the simtion trial. Several dayster. Zhou Fan walked out of the Daoist temple with a stunned expression. His hands in his sleeves trembled slightly. The ck Hell Chicken appeared around him. It was unknown if it was a coincidence, but it asked with a smile, ¡°Brat, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Fan did not answer. Like a walking corpse, he walked numbly towards his residence. News quickly spread. The other disciples who wanted to go out also didn¡¯t dare to look for Han Jue. They guessed that there might be a drastic change in the world next, so Han Jue didn¡¯t let them out. For a time, a tense cultivation wind stirred in the Hidden Sect. Ten yearster. After cursing Sage Fated Secrets, Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple and started to wander around the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The Strange Deity followed behind him. Until today, other than Han Jue, no one else could see it. Most of the Hidden Sect disciples were cultivating, but one was not. That was Han Zuitian. Han Zuitian gathered all the transformed Connate lifeforms in a valley. Han Jue came to the peak and quietly watched. ¡°What?¡± Han Jue had a strange expression. This fellow was¡­ Training soldiers? Han Zuitian stood at the front. The Connate lifeforms imitated him by punching and raising their legs. Interesting Han Jue left after watching for a while. He didn¡¯t expect much from Han Zuitian. Han Jue went to the Nether Race¡¯s territory next. All the Nether Race members were cultivating and the territory was peaceful. He was very satisfied with their attitude. At this moment, Han Jue suddenly felt a familiar aura that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. Long Hao! Why was this kid here? Han Jue almost forgot about him. Long Hao stopped outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River and was hiding somewhere to cultivate. Han Jue checked the nearby powerful enemies. The strongest outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River was Long Hao who had One Mystic Divine Origin cultivation. After thinking for a moment, Han Jue activated all the Dharma treasures in his body. The Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection burst out with divine light and enveloped him. In the depths of the cave, Long Hao suddenly felt a strong light. He opened his eyes and looked over. He could only see Han Jue¡¯s figure and couldn¡¯t see his true appearance. Long Hao immediately stood up in fear. Immediately after, his expression changed. He asked carefully, ¡°Master?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°You still consider me your master?¡± Long Hao hurriedly knelt down and said fearfully, ¡°You¡¯re my master for all eternity!¡± ¡°You even dare to deal with your own father. I really don¡¯t dare to ept you anymore. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll kill your master when you be stronger.¡± Han Jue¡¯s tone was filled with mockery. Long Hao said awkwardly, ¡°I was just fighting for power. I had no intention of killing my father. Under my father¡¯s lead, the Heavenly Court had already reached a bottleneck. He stuck to the will of the Dao Ancestor and wanted to maintain the peace of the myriad worlds. He bullied the weak and feared the strong. How could the Heavenly Court develop under him? Even the True Dragons looked down on him. ¡°In the past, the four factions¡ªthe Heavenly Court, the Divine Pce, the Buddhist Sect, and the Demon Court-acted and always wanted to maintain a bnce. However, he was the Heavenly Emperor. How could the Heavenly Emperor be on the same level as others! I thought he was not worthy of being the Heavenly Emperor! He had already lost the domineering aura that a Heavenly Emperor should have!¡± The more Long Hao spoke, the more excited he became. In the end, his eyes turned red. Clearly, he had been holding this back for a long time. Han Jue interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about this or hear about it. I just want to know why you came back.¡± Long Hao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want to return to the Hidden Sect.¡± ¡°Hide here for a while before going out to cause more trouble? What do you think the Hidden Sect is?¡± ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t go out again without your instructions!¡± ¡°Go to the Hundred Peak Immortal River Formation and kowtow. As you kowtow, say that you are wrong. Do that for a thousand years.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Long Hao was shocked. Han Jue ignored him and disappeared. Long Hao¡¯s expression changed. Hao Tian appeared and sighed. ¡°Pseudo-Sage. Your master is at least a Pseudo-Sage. No wonder. It seems that your information is wrong. Your master can¡¯t be only ten thousand years old!¡± Long Hao said in pain, ¡°I¡¯ve to kneel for a thousand years and still have to admit my mistake. How embarrassing is that?¡± Hao Tian said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want toe back yourself? You have to pay the price. If I were your master, it wouldn¡¯t be so simple.¡± Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Hao Tian Submits, Ancient Race Emerges ¡°I was wrong!¡± ¡°I was wrong!¡± ¡°I was wrong!¡± Near the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Long Hao knelt on the mountaintop and kept kowtowing One by one, the disciples of the Hidden Sect rushed over. Because they were separated by the array formation, they could only look at Long Hao from afar. Tu Ling¡¯er was pleasantly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Long Hao to still be alive. After all, she had watched him grow up and had always treated him as a junior. The other disciples were also very happy. After all, they were old friends. Zhou Fan curled his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the high-spirited Dragon Emperor to kowtow and apologize.¡± Clearly, he had met Long Hao in the cmity. The ck Hell Chicken smiled. ¡°He¡¯s your senior brother.¡± Zhou Fan was silent. Zhao Xuanyuan sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Long Hao to survive. In that case, the Hidden Sect is the greatest winner of the cmity.¡± The others also discussed. Only Su Qi, Fang Liang, and Yang Tiandong had yet to return. At the mention of Yang Tiandong, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you think Yang Tiandong is still alive?¡± After all, it had gone through thick and thin with him. ¡°In the cmity, the cycle of reincarnation copsed. Senior Brother Yang has fallen into the cycle of reincarnation. He¡¯s probably doomed¡­¡± Xun Chang¡¯an frowned. Yang Tiandong was a great pity for the Hidden Sect. Most importantly, Yang Tiandong¡¯s death was a warning. He had taken the initiative to challenge others and was killed. Dao Comprehension Sword smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master definitely has a way. We can cultivate well and listen to him. Yang Tiandong and Long Hao didn¡¯t listen to Master and ended up like this.¡± The others nodded. Although life in the Hidden Sect was boring, it was safe. Long Hao had to kowtow for a thousand years, so even if they asked, they wouldn¡¯t receive a reply. Year after year, the disciples stopped visiting him. They believed that after he finished kowtowing, Han Jue would naturally let him in. A thousand years was a long time before the cmity, but after it, it was very fast. A thousand years soon passed. Long Hao was already in a daze. He felt that his knees had taken root. When his vision blurred, he suddenly woke up and discovered that he was kneeling in a Daoist temple. The figure sitting in front of him was Han Jue. Under the light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection, Han Jue looked so unfathomable. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Long Hao was filled with reverence. He kowtowed while trembling and shouted, ¡°Mas¡­ Master¡­¡± He had never expected an apology to be so painful. This was even more terrifying than being in the endless purgatory! As he kowtowed and apologized, the past kept appearing in his mind. All sorts of emotions and experiences turned into one word: regret. Han Jue said, ¡°Hao Tian,e out.¡± He could feel a powerful soul hidden in Long Hao¡¯s body, but it seemed to be severely injured and was not a threat at all. Hearing this, a soul body rose above Long Hao¡¯s head. It was Hao Tian. Hao Tian looked at Han Jue and smiled. ¡°The younger generation is truly impressive.¡± He was secretly nervous. He couldn¡¯t see through Han Jue at all. It felt like he was facing a Sage. Han Jue said, ¡°You and Hao¡¯er have already be one. I don¡¯t object. However, if you want to enter my Hidden Sect, you have to forget about the past. From now on, you will focus on pursuing eternal life. Without my permission, you are not allowed to go out.¡± Hao Tian nodded. He was already mentally prepared beforeing. Han Jue directly opened the authority to the simtion trial to them. He believed that after they tried for a period of time, they would return. Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for them to leave. Soon, the other disciples rushed over. They surrounded Long Hao and asked him all at once. Looking at the current Hidden Sect, Long Hao felt both unfamiliar and rxed. This was his true home! After understanding it, Long Hao and Hao Tian were shocked. The Hidden Sect actually had more than 200 Immortal Emperors. A total of 10,000 experts! This number¡­ How terrifying! Even the Heavenly Court at its peak did not have so many Immortal Emperors! How did Han Jue do it? ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s enter the simtion trial and y. You¡¯ll definitely be even more shocked,¡± the ck Hell Chicken said with ill intentions. The others also revealed strange smiles. They had all experienced the simtion trial, so they looked forward to Long Hao¡¯s reaction. Indeed. In less than a day, Long Hao was immersed and could not extricate himself. It was as if he and Hao Tian had opened a brand new world. He didn¡¯t expect the Hidden Sect to hide so deeply. Han Jue had fought with so many experts. Hao Tian did not have to use Long Hao¡¯s body in the simtion trial, allowing him to enjoy the battle that he had not experienced for a long time. Not long after, Hao Tian discovered someone. Ancestor Xitian! Impossible! Han Jue had even fought with Ancestor Xitian? Hao Tian tried but was blown to death by Ancestor Xitian. How terrifying! Han Jue was definitely not a junior. He must be an ancient mighty figure who had always kept a low profile! For a time, Hao Tian¡¯s mentality began to change. (Hao Tian has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue looked at the favorability notification and didn¡¯t care. Now, he no longer cared about Hao Tian. If he decided to follow the Hidden Sect in the future, Han Jue would not mind. Having one more person cultivate the Great Dao of Extreme Origin was also a good thing for him. He continued to cultivate. At this moment, a vast heavenly might descended. ¡°I¡¯m Ancient Fiendish Yin. Today, I will use Connate lifeforms to create the Ancient Race. I¡¯m willing to lead the Ancient Race to civilization and prosperity. I will expel the ferocious beasts of the Heavenly Dao and return the Heavenly Dao to prosperity!¡± The voice resounded through the sky. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Who was this fellow? Why had he never heard of it before? He really knew how to gamble. He directly established his race with the first batch of Connate lifeforms. How daring! They were probably cannon fodder! Han Jue couldn¡¯t even be bothered to derive Ancient Fiendish Yin¡¯s identity. The Heavenly Dao Race had already decided whether the ancient races would either live or die. Although Han Jue didn¡¯t care, the forces remaining in the Immortal World were shocked. Under the Fusang Tree. Long Hao opened his eyes, and Hao Tian appeared. He sighed. ¡°Ancient Fiendish Yin, this person is an Immeasurable Emperor. He has experienced the Immeasurable Cmity several times. I didn¡¯t expect that he would dare to be the first. Looks like he¡¯s full of confidence.¡± The ck Hell Chicken asked curiously, ¡°Is this person very strong?¡± Hao Tian nodded. ¡°Absolutely.¡± Pseudo-Sage! The ck Hell Chicken was speechless. A Pseudo-Sage was too far away from it. On the endless wastnd, a lone peak stood. A figure stood at the top of the mountain. Majestic, he wore green leather armor. His ck hair was wild, and he held a huge spear in his hand. He was Ancient Fiendish Yin. He looked down at the densely packed Connate lifeforms in the wastnd, his eyes filled with joy. ¡°A talent visible to the naked eye. This is my right to break through to the Sage Realm!¡± Ancient Fiendish Yin smiled. He had already formed a n in his mind. First, he had to enlighten these Connate lifeforms and help them transform! At this moment¡­ A Connate lifeform that looked like a huge turtle said, ¡°What right do you have to be our leader?¡± Upon hearing this, the eyes of many Connate lifeforms flickered. Some of the Connate lifeforms present had already developed their own intelligence. Ancient Fiendish Yin looked at the Connate lifeforms who had ill intentions and frowned. Strange. How did their intelligence grow so quickly? Most importantly, they were ambitious! Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Without Reaching the Pseudo-Sage Realm, You Are Not Allowed to Leave the Mountain While Ancient Fiendish Yin was still in deep thought, the Connate lifeforms below became more and more restless. The living beings who could speak in humannguage began tomunicate and motivate each other. They were all leaders who did not submit to the Ancient Fiendish Yin. Seeing that the situation was unstable, Ancient Fiendish Yin snorted. This cold snort was like a hammer striking the hearts of all the Connate lifeforms. Ancient Fiendish Yin¡¯s figure suddenly distorted and quickly rose like a huge mountain. It rose higher and higher, quickly covering the sky. The Connate lifeforms in the wastnd seemed tiny in front of Ancient Fiendish Yin. The huge turtle that had been shouting shut up and shivered. Ancient Fiendish Yin looked up, and his gaze passed through the 33rd Heaven. ¡°No matter who it is, no one can stop me from attaining the Dao!¡± Ancient Fiendish Yin muttered with a firm tone. Before the cmity arrived, Sages could not enter the Immortal World. He was an invincible existence among all living beings! Fifty yearster. Empress Houtu sent a dream to Han Jue. He entered the dream. It was still the Yellow Spring. Empress Houtu went straight to the point and revealed her intentions. The order of reincarnation had just been restored. Because of the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, the netherworld was almost wiped out. Empress Houtu wanted to recruit ghost soldiers and ghost deities for theherworld. She didn¡¯t trust the other factions and hoped that Han Jue would help. Han Jue was secretly vignt. He pretended to be troubled. ¡°That¡¯s not good. Our Hidden Sect only wants to cultivate in a low-profile manner and not enter the cmity. The Nether Race established it previously to not enter the cmity. After so many years, even if I let them out, they might not want to.¡± Empress Houtu said, ¡°Try. I¡¯m not asking them to enter the cmity. I¡¯m only here to control the order of theherworld.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you cooperate with the Heavenly Court, Empress? My grand-disciple is the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Court is weak and needs allies.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Empress Houtu said in a low voice, making Han Jue heave a sigh of relief. He had finally dealt with it! Afraid that Empress Houtu would go back on her word, Han Jue quickly changed the topic. ¡°What do you think of the Ancient Race, Empress?¡± ¡°Ancient Fiendish Yin has great ambitions, but whether he can seed depends on how he leads the Ancient Race. The various factions will not sit and wait for death. War will break out in the Immortal World soon. If there are wars, there will be ghosts. This is also the reason why I need your help.¡± Hearing Empress Houtu¡¯s words, Han Jue was speechless. Why did shee back to this again? Empress Houtu began to pour out her grievances, saying how important Reincarnation was and how much shecked manpower. Han Jue alsoined about how tough life was. He said that it was not easy to cultivate diligently and that one had to endure loneliness. Once he came out of seclusion, he would be affected by his desire for power and would rebound. It was very difficult for him to return to his cultivation state. After a long time. The two of them finished chatting and the dream ended. In the Daoist temple, Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Token and started to contact Fang Liang. When Fang Liang heard that he wanted to cooperate with Empress Houtu, he immediately agreed. The Heavenly Court needed a reliable ally. The structure of the Heavenly Race was tooplicated. Even Ji Xianshen couldn¡¯tpletely control it. The Heavenly Court still needed other forces to support it. Empress Houtu was not a Heavenly Dao Sage, but she was equivalent to one. She was suitable for the Heavenly Court. Fang Liang was very grateful to Han Jue and thought that he was helping him pave the way. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin the situation. Putting down the Heavenly Dao Token, he frowned. No! The next time he preached the Dao, he had to instill in everyone in the Hidden Sect his philosophy not to be attracted by the mortal world. Two hundred yearster, Han Jue began to preach. This was also the first time Long Hao and Hao Tian heard him preach the Dao. They were looking forward to it. In less than a few days, Hao Tian was shocked. Han Jue was actually preaching the Great Dao! Only Sages could talk about the Great Dao! I knew it! He was definitely an ancient cultivatorparable to Ancestor Xitian! Excited, Hao Tian began to listen carefully. He had also heard Sages preach the Great Dao and had also cultivated the Great Dao, but he had failed. Before he died, his cultivation level had stagnated and his progress in Daoprehension had not been high. As he listened, Hao Tian was pleasantly surprised to find that Han Jue¡¯s Great Dao was easier to understand than the Great Dao taught by the Sages. Not only was it easier to understand, but it was also more unfathomable. This feeling of conflict appeared! Han Jue was definitely an existence that surpassed the Heavenly Dao Sage! He had to stay in the Hidden Sect in the future! Hao Tian silently made up his mind. The current him no longer had any desire for power. He only wanted to attain the Dao. He could do anything as long as he was given hope! This lecturested for a hundred years. After the lecture, everyone was still entranced and could not recover from their shock. Being immersed in the vast Great Dao was toofortable! It was morefortable than any experience in the world! If possible, they even wanted to be immersed in it forever. Han Jue suddenly shouted like a thunderp, waking everyone up. A terrifying aura erupted from his body and shook the Dao Field. Nine Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols condensed above his head and covered the sky, looking mighty and domineering. Everyone looked at the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols in a daze. They all knew that Han Jue had this Mystical Power. It was their nightmare in the simtion trial. No one could withstand a single blow from the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol. However, this was the first time they had seen nine Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols condense at the same time. Hao Tian stared at the nine Fiendcelestials and suddenly thought of the twelve Ancestral Magi from a long time ago. This was the spirit of the twelve Ancestral Magi. Han Jue said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao has been restarted for thousands of years. Recently, the Ancient Race has appeared. Many people are frustrated and want to go out and adventure. ¡°Today, I will set a rule. Unless you reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm, you are not allowed to leave the Hundred Peak Immortal River unless you have my permission.¡± Everyone was stunned. Pseudo-Sage! Hao Tian was shocked. So many disciples had to reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm? Impossible! Wait! It was not impossible! The Hidden Sect already had ten thousand Immortal Emperors. In addition to Han Jue¡¯s terrifying cultivation¡­ Hao Tian quickened his pace. What kind of inheritance had he joined? He noticed that although the Hidden Sect disciples were stunned, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. Ever since Han Jue created the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, everyone in the Hidden Sect could constantly break through by listening to him preach the Dao, including Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er, who had ordinary potential.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. As time passed, the disciples almost forgot that cultivation had shackles. They felt that cultivating with Han Jue would allow them to constantly climb to the peak of cultivation! ¡°I will definitely be the first existence among the Hidden Sect disciples to reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Master, don¡¯t worry. If anyone wants to go out, I will help you teach them a lesson!¡± Dao Sovereign said proudly. The ck Hell Chicken mocked, ¡°You sound like the Eldest Senior Brother. Aren¡¯t you just a few years older than us? In terms of potential, you might not be the strongest!¡± The others replied one after another, most of them joking to ease the atmosphere. Han Jue disappeared and returned to the Daoist temple to cultivate. Ever since Han Jue set the rule that only Pseudo-Sages were allowed to leave the mountain, a cultivation trend stirred in the Hidden Sect. More and more living beings moved around the Hundred Peak Immortal River. There were even cases of ferocious beasts wanting to barge into the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but they were stopped by the array formation. In the blink of an eye. Eighty years passed. On this day, a figure arrived in front of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He looked at the vast mountains ahead and frowned. This person was Jiang Dugu. ¡°I really can¡¯t see through him,¡± Jiang Dugu muttered to himself. He inexplicably thought of the mysterious Dao Field he had encountered in the Nine Nether Purgatory in thest Immeasurable Cmity. Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Li Muyi¡¯s Arrival Boom A deafening terrifying collision suddenly sounded from the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue, who was cultivating, immediately saw that Jiang Dugu wanted to barge into the Dao Field. He¡¯s asking to get killed! Han Jue cursed silently. He checked Jiang Dugu¡¯s cultivation. Mid-stage Pseudo-Sage Realm! How dare he try to barge into his Dao Field? Han Jue sighed. No matter how Jiang Dugu tried to break into the Dao Field, it was impossible. However, thismotion was too great! The Hidden Sect disciples spread their divine sense and caught sight of Jiang Dugu. ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± Zhou Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked furious. Long Hao was the same. At this moment, the guard Sima Yi suddenly rushed out of the Dao Field. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded outside the Dao Field. The mountains and rivers shook, and violent winds stirred the sea of clouds. Everyone from the Hidden Sect went to the edge of the Dao Field to watch. Sima Yi was a clone of Shi Dudao. Fighting Jiang Dugu was definitely a world-shattering battle. Jiang Dugu waspletely suppressed! Sima Yi had his left hand behind his waist. His right hand condensed into a pagoda with his Dharmic powers. Driven by his fingers, the pagoda suppressed Jiang Dugu at an extremely fast speed. It was so fast that Jiang Dugu couldn¡¯t even react. The pagoda wasn¡¯t huge, but every time itnded, the ground would copse. Space could be seen with the naked eye, like twisting ck centipedes, looking sinister and terrifying ¡°Shi Dudao! How is that possible!¡± Jiang Dugu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Sima Yi shook his arms. Terrifying Dharmic powers erupted like a wave, quickly covering the sky and bringing darkness to the world. Jiang Dugu¡¯s expression changed drastically as he immediately fled. Sima Yi did not pursue. He stopped and returned to the Dao Field. Zhou Fan, Long Hao, and Hao Tian were dumbfounded. They knew that the Dao Field¡¯s guard was very strong, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong. Jiang Dugu had yet to use his Supreme Treasure and was already frightened away. At least he let Jiang Dugu go. Han Jue wanted to intimidate the Providence Sect and not find trouble with him if there was nothing. As for being discovered by the Sages, Han Jue didn¡¯t care. So what if they knew! Could they enter the Immortal World and beat him up? Han Jue smiled and continued cultivating. It had been more than two thousand years since hisst breakthrough. With Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed, it was not difficult for him to break through again in five thousand years. Outside the 33rd Heaven. Jiang Dugu knelt in front of Li Muyi, whose body shone like a god that had opened the sky. ¡°Really?¡± Li Muyi asked in a low voice. Jiang Dugu¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed Shi Dudao.¡± Li Muyi said, ¡°Shi Dudao is cultivating in South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Dao Field. It can¡¯t be him.¡± He pinched his fingers to deduce and discovered that he could not deduce that Dao Field. Something was wrong! Jiang Dugu said in a low voice, ¡°Most importantly, that Dao Field. I tried my best but still couldn¡¯t break through it. I feel like¡­ I¡¯m trying to charge into a Sage Dao Field!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Muyi said firmly. Jiang Dugu was silent. Li Muyi also fell silent. Several breathster, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go personally take a look.¡± Jiang Dugu¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately nodded. Sages couldn¡¯t enter the Immortal World personally, but it was not difficult to send a clone or Dharma Idol. Fifty yearster. Han Jue was cultivating in the Daoist temple when he suddenly heard someone preaching. The Dao voice sounded like an illusion and came from afar. He opened his eyes and immediately checked the surrounding enemies. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. [Li Muyi: Perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, one of the Three Corpses of a Sage] Oh! He was finally here! Han Jue had already expected to attract the attention of the Sages, so he was not flustered or surprised. He closed his eyes again and started the simtion trial with Li Muyi. He fought with all his might. Too close! Fortunately, he could kill the guy instantly! Even if it was a Sage¡¯s clone, his cultivation was only at the Pseudo-Sage Realm. How could he defeat Han Jue? Completely relieved, Han Jue¡¯s focus returned to cultivation. With the array formation around, even if the disciples were bewitched, they could not break out. The Hidden Sect disciples quickly heard Li Muyi¡¯s lecture and rushed in that direction to the edge of the Dao Field. Li Muyi was preaching halfway up a mountain. He shook his head and wore ordinary clothes. He was like a farmer in the mountains, but at this period, there were no farmers. Connate lifeforms ran towards him from all directions. It was a spectacr sight. ¡°Who is that fellow?¡± Jiang Yi asked unhappily. They were used to Han Jue¡¯s lecture and didn¡¯t like Li Muyi¡¯s. Dao Sovereign¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Should we deal with him?¡± This was the Hidden Sect¡¯s territory! Murong Qi said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s wait and see. It might be a trap. Don¡¯t forget Jiang Dugu. Our Hidden Sect might have been exposed!¡± The other disciples had solemn expressions. They scanned Li Muyi with their divine sense and were shocked to find that they could not see through him. This time, they did not dare to think about leaving Hao Tian¡¯s figure appeared above Long Hao¡¯s head. He said in a low voice, ¡°A Sage¡¯s avatar!¡± Everyone was shocked. Li Muyi seemed to have heard Hao Tian¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. Hao Tian was so frightened that he immediately shrank back into Long Hao¡¯s body. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Sage? He doesn¡¯t even dare to enter!¡± the ck Hell Chicken said disdainfully. It believed that if there was really danger, Han Jue would definitely escape. What did it mean that he did not run away now? It meant safety! Hearing its words, the others¡¯ eyes lit up. Li Yao said, ¡°The senior guards didn¡¯te. It seems that Sect Master is confident. The reason why the other party is preaching the Dao is to trick us out.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan sighed. ¡°Master is remarkable. The Dao Field can actually stop a Sage.¡± The others also sighed. As they spoke, Li Muyi¡¯s mouth twitched. Pretending not to hear them, he continued speaking Soon, the disciples returned to cultivate. Year after year passed. More and more Connate lifeforms appeared outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. At a nce, the entire mountain was filled with all sorts of birds and beasts. A hundred yearster, the number of Connate lifeforms here had already exceeded a hundred thousand. They were still steadily increasing. From the looks of it, Li Muyi nned to set up a Dao Field here? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but send a voice transmission to him, ¡°Senior, what do you mean by this?¡± Li Muyi replied with a smile, ¡°Young friend, you¡¯re really impressive. Why don¡¯t you invite me into the Dao Field?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death.¡± ¡°You should have already guessed my identity. I won¡¯t attack you. In the past, I¡¯ve sent you a dream, but you were in the Dark Forbidden Zone and didn¡¯t receive it.¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do you want the Sage position?¡± Wow! Were Sages only capable of promising this? Han Jue said, ¡°Sage Qiu Xi has already promised to give me a Sage position. Could it be that there are two Sage positions avable?¡± Li Muyi was moved. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a Sage position. Don¡¯t be fooled.¡± ¡°Really? Then, I have to ask him,¡± Han Jue replied doubtfully. ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort sounded. It was Qiu Xi. This old bald donkey was actually spying on them! Li Muyi seemed to have heard something. He slowly stood up and transformed into a beam of light that shot into the sky. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind. He let Qiu Xi and Li Muyi restrain each other so that they wouldn¡¯t disturb him. Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Attack of the Ancient Race, Two shes After Li Muyi left, Han Jue thought that Qiu Xi would look for him, but he didn¡¯t. Han Jue could feel that his rtionship with Qiu Xi had be quite peculiar. If Qiu Xi no longer asked his disciples to join the Buddhist Sect, it meant that their rtionship had been ruined. He had to be careful of Qiu Xi¡¯s schemes. There were thousands of Sages. Although he had the protection of the Dao Field, Han Jue still had to be careful. Although Li Muyi had left, the Connate lifeforms outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River did not leave. They seemed to recognize this ce. Not only that, but the number of Connate lifeforms was also increasing. Eighty yearster. Zhou Mingyue came to visit Han Jue, followed by Han Zuitian. This was also Han Zuitian¡¯s first timeing to Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple. The master and disciple knelt in front of him, looking very nervous. Han Jue remained silent and waited for them to speak. Zhou Mingyue asked carefully, ¡°Grandmaster, what should we do with the Connate lifeforms outside?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°You want to take them in?¡± Han Zuitian looked up and said, ¡°The Hundred Peak Immortal River is so big. Since those Connate lifeforms are unwilling to leave, why don¡¯t you ept them? I heard from the other elders that as long as Connate lifeforms survive, they will be mighty figures of the world in the future.¡± Han Jue stared at him, scaring him so much that he hurriedly lowered his head. Although the divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection covered Han Jue¡¯s face, the oppressive gaze made Han Zuitian feel as if he was in a cold cave. Han Jue suddenly realized that Han Zuitian was too ambitious. This ambition was inherent. He wondered if this was a good thing. Zhou Mingyue seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Grandmaster, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll only ept Zuitian. I definitely won¡¯t lead these Connate lifeforms out to cause trouble.¡± Han Zuitian promised, ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandmaster. I¡¯m only doing this for the Hidden Sect¡¯s sake. Although the Hidden Sect is strong, most people are busy cultivating in seclusion. The sectcks people to manage the living beings outside. I¡¯m the youngest and can help do these things.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t suspect Han Zuitian¡¯s loyalty. After so many years, his favorability towards him had already reached six stars. Zhou Mingyue red at Han Zuitian and scolded him. ¡°What are you saying!¡± Han Zuitian felt wronged and did not dare to reply. Zhou Mingyue was frightened. Why did these words sound so much like fighting for power? Although Han Jue was good to his disciples, they had never doubted his methods. If Han Jue really felt danger, he would definitely not show mercy. Han Jue checked the living beings near the Dao Field and didn¡¯t find Li Muyi. He directly used his divine sense to move the hundreds of thousands of Connate lifeforms outside into the Hundred Peak Immortal River. ¡°Go, they¡¯re already inside.¡± Han Jue closed his eyes after saying that. Zhou Mingyue and Han Zuitian were pleasantly surprised. They quickly thanked him and left. As soon as they entered the Hundred Peak Immortal River, the Connate lifeforms all became restless, causing the ce to fall into amotion. However, not long after, they quietened down. Dao Sovereign had made his move! Han Jue didn¡¯t expect much from these Connate lifeforms. If the ten thousand Nether Race members could cultivate to the Pseudo-Sage Realm, then the existence of Connate lifeforms would not mean much. But there was one thing! Since they entered the Hundred Peak Immortal River, they could forget about leaving! Unless they cultivated to the Pseudo-Sage Realm! After thousands of years of development, and with the various providence sects preaching everywhere, more and more Connate lifeforms appeared. Be it Connate lifeforms or ferocious beasts, they all liked to rush towards the ces with abundant Spirit Qi. In the Hundred Peak Immortal River, because of the Dao Field, the surrounding Spirit Qi was also constantly increasing, causing more and more Connate lifeforms to appear. Time passed quickly. Another thousand years passed. Tu Ling¡¯er stepped into the Deity Realm. Dao Comprehension Sword, Chu Shiren, and Murong Qi also began to charge towards it. Zhao Xuanyuan was getting closer and closer to the Zenith Heaven Realm. There were already more than a thousand Connate lifeforms in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Under Han Zuitian¡¯s management, a form of hierarchy began to form. On this day. Arge number of organized Connate lifeforms appeared outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. They were mighty and shook the ground. A mighty giant appeared at the end of the horizon. In front of him, those huge Connate lifeforms were like stones. He was taller than any mountain in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. It was the Ancient Race¡¯s leader, Ancient Fiendish Yin! After so many years, the Ancient Fiendish Yin¡¯s Ancient Race had absorbed countless Connate lifeforms and covered the various regions. Recently, Ancient Fiendish Yin had heard from his subordinates that there were many Connate lifeforms in this area. He had led his subordinates here and was prepared to expand the Ancient Race. Ancient Fiendish Yin¡¯s gazended on the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The nearby Connate lifeforms seemed to be isted by an invisible force and could not advance. Many living beings were even stuck to the edge of the formation. At first nce, half of their bodies were in the air. It was extremely strange. Ancient Fiendish Yin suddenly leaped, stirring up a terrifying wind. Some weak Connate lifeforms were directly overturned. Boom The Ancient Fiendish Yin collided with the Dao Field¡¯s formation and was forcefully blocked. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. His long hair fluttered as if he was possessed by a ferocious beast. He began to punch the array formation with both fists, but unfortunately, he could not break through it. The Hidden Sect disciples walked out of their residences and looked at the terrifying figure in the sky. They looked at each other. Who was this? The Connate lifeforms in the Hundred Peak Immortal River were all frightened and nervous. Hao Tian came out of Long Hao¡¯s body and said, ¡°Ancient Fiendish Yin, I didn¡¯t expect him toe. It¡¯s probably because there are too many Connate lifeforms around the Hundred Peak Immortal River that attracted him.¡± His tone was filled with teasing, feeling that Ancient Fiendish Yin was courting death. The others did not think much of Ancient Fiendish Yin. Only the Connate lifeforms under Han Zuitian were nervous. The Ancient Fiendish Yin looked too powerful. Just looking at its figure was enough to make them despair. ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about! This person is nothing in our Hidden Sect. The mighty figure of the Hidden Sect is busy cultivating and doesn¡¯t reveal his true body!¡± Han Zuitian cursed. Looking at his subordinates trembling, he was furious. They were far inferior to the Nether Race. That was ten thousand Immortal Emperor mighty figures! At this moment! Boom A sword Qi suddenly shot out from the Hundred Peak Immortal River. It passed through the array formation and directly pierced through the Ancient Fiendish Yin¡¯s head. Blood sttered like rain. The headless Ancient Fiendish Yin hurriedly jumped away from the Dao Field. ¡°How can this be!¡± Ancient Fiendish Yin was shocked. Even a perfected Pseudo-Sage could not directly prate his body! Who was the other party? At this moment, a figure appeared in front of him. The blinding divine light made him squint his eyes. He instinctively waved his palm to prevent the other party from attacking him. It was Han Jue. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol condensed above Han Jue¡¯s head and punched out! Both fists collided! The Ancient Fiendish Yin was directly exploded. His body turned into dust and scattered. His soul fled in fear. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial waved his fist again. Ancient Fiendish Yin¡¯s soul was directly obliterated! Almost instantly, Han Jue disappeared and returned to the Daoist temple. The world fell silent. The Connate lifeforms outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River were all dumbfounded. They looked up in disbelief as the blood mist continued to descend. Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Fame Shaking the Immortal World, Han Jue of the Mortal World (Ancient Fiendish Yin has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Han Jue frowned when he saw this line of words. He was still alive! It seemed that this fellow also hid a soul elsewhere. But it¡¯s fine. Ancient Fiendish Yin being alive was not a threat. It was a good opportunity to intimidate the various factions! Most of the Connate lifeforms of the Ancient Race had intelligence. They couldmunicate, so they would probably spread the news. Ever since Jiang Dugu, continuous people kepting to barge into the Dao Field. In the long run, what would happen? Han Jue kept a low profile and cultivated, but he was not afraid of being discovered. Nothing would happen as long as he was in the Dao Field! After thinking, Han Jue closed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to curse Ancient Fiendish Yin. Cursing now would easily expose him. He would curse the guy to death in a few thousand years! On the other side. Han Zuitian stood on the hill and said smugly, ¡°Do you see? This is the Hidden Sect¡¯s power. You are not considered disciples yet. You need to cultivate well. You have already joined the strongest force in the world. However, if your cultivation is insufficient, you will not have the chance to return after being chased out!¡± The transformed living beings at the foot of the mountain nodded excitedly. They didn¡¯t see Han Jue appear. They only saw Ancient Fiendish Yin being sent flying. Then, a huge shadow shed past and Ancient Fiendish Yin turned into a bloody mist and died on the spot. Compared to them, the Hidden Sect disciples were very calm, including the Nether Race. Currently, they were all existences who pursued the Great Dao. They weren¡¯t like Ancient Fiendish Yin who had to enter the world to fight for power. The situation was different. In the following years, the news of Ancient Fiendish Yin¡¯s death quickly spread. It spread wider and wider. The severely injured Ancient Fiendish Yin couldn¡¯t condense a new body in a short period of time. He had offended too many powerful enemies and did not even dare to show himself, causing the Ancient Race to be like scattered sand. The Hidden Sect and the Hundred Peak Immortal River¡¯s names began to spread. Many Connate lifeforms in the Hundred Peak Immortal Rivermunicated with the Connate lifeforms outside at the edge of the Dao Field, causing the two names, Hundred Peak Immortal River and Hidden Sect, to be known by the Connate lifeforms outside. They spread it by word of mouth. One spread to one, two to ten, and ten to ten thousand.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The various providence sects also knew of the Hundred Peak Immortal River and the Hidden Sect¡¯s existence. They had also seen the Hidden Sect during the Heavenly Race Banquet. However, they did not expect that the Hidden Sect actually hid a powerful existence that could easily kill Ancient Fiendish Yin! Two hundred Immortal Emperors and an almost invincible Pseudo-Sage below the Sages! In the middle were supreme geniuses like Jiang Yi and Dao Sovereign in the previous cmity! This force¡­ They were ridiculously strong! Most importantly, the various forces did not know the Hidden Sect¡¯s true background. 432 yearster. The Hundred Peak Immortal River weed visitors. ¡°I¡¯m the Sect Master of the Jie School, Jing Tiangong. I¡¯m especially here to visit the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect. Can I meet you?¡± Jing Tiangong¡¯s voice entered the Dao Field, causing Han Jue to open his eyes. He naturally wouldn¡¯t kill this believer directly, but he couldn¡¯t see him either. The three schools of the Dao Sect had a sensitive rtionship. They were united to the outside world, but they had always been fighting internally. Once they formed a good rtionship with someone, they would definitely offend the other two schools. The Heavenly Court wanted to form the entire Dao Sect, but it copsed. Han Jue said, ¡°Forget about meeting. Jie School Sect Master, our Hidden Sect doesn¡¯t want to fight for power and has no intention of bing friends with the various factions. We only want to cultivate.¡± Hearing this, Jing Tiangong couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. The disciples apanying him were all angry. In their ears, Han Jue didn¡¯t give them face. However, they did not shout. After all, Jing Tiangong was here. With the Sect Master around, it was not their turn to speak. Jing Tiangong smiled and asked, ¡°Then, can Fellow Daoist tell me your name?¡± ¡°Han Jue, a nobody.¡± ¡°Han Jue¡­¡± Jing Tiangong narrowed his eyes and pinched his fingers to deduce. Huh! Jing Tiangong seemed to have guessed something. He revealed a strange smile and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, if you pass by the Jie School in the future, remember to visit me. You don¡¯t want to be disturbed, but I like to be disturbed the most.¡± With that said, Jing Tiangong turned around and left. The Jie School disciples followed closely behind. On the other side. Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple. Disturbed by Jing Tiangong, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to cultivate and wanted to take a walk. He suddenly thought of the Qilin egg in the cave. After thousands of years, not many Qilin eggs had hatched. Only a dozen or so. The other Qilin eggs were still being nurtured. Arriving at the cave, Han Jue appeared in front of the Reincarnation Avatar, Liu Bei. Liu Bei opened his eyes and hurriedly stood up to bow when he saw him. Han Jue looked at a sleeping Qilin in the tunnel. This Qilin was as big as an elephant and wore crimson scales. As it breathed, its nose emitted a scorching aura. ¡°His potential is not bad. He has already reached the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm.¡± Han Jue praised. He looked into the cave and saw the figures of other Qilin, but their cultivation was far inferior to this crimson Qilin. Liu Bei smiled. ¡°Its potential is indeed not bad. It can be considered the king of the Qilin Race. The other Qilins are all very afraid of it. Perhaps it¡¯s the Qilin Race¡¯s royal bloodline. ¡°By the way, its name is Xu Lin. Would it be offensive for me to give it a name? If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can give it a new name.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to change it. Send it to my Daoist temple when it reaches the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm.¡± With that, Han Jue disappeared. Liu Bei heaved a sigh of relief. He was actually just testing it. Han Jue¡¯s nonchnce was actually permission. He was grateful to him. He knew that Han Jue wanted him to control the Qilin Race and increase his authority in the Hidden Sect. Of course, he couldn¡¯t forget that the true master of the Qilin Race was Han Jue! Immortal World, in the seas. There was still remnant negative karma of the Immeasurable Cmity. It floated on the sea like a ck mist. On an ind. Jing Tiangong and Huang Zuntian stood at the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. ¡°Do you know Han Jue?¡± Jing Tiangong pretended to ask casually. ouarry. Huang Zuntian thought for a moment and said, ¡°It sounds familiar. Let me think. I¡¯ve met more than ten people called Han Jue in my life. The ones who left the deepest impression should be the Han Jue of the Eastern Dragon Region and the Han Jue of the mortal world.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± ¡°Han Jue of the Eastern Dragon Region is a hidden cultivator who doesn¡¯t belong to any sect. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still alive. Han Jue of the mortal world is an ascetic I encountered when I was a mortal. I suffered greatly in his hands.¡± Huang Zuntian shook his head andughed as he recalled the past. Jing Tiangong asked, ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with Han Jue from the mortal world? Are you enemies?¡± Huang Zuntian said, ¡°There are indeed grudges, but there are differences between mortals and immortals. The past is like smoke and mist, not worth mentioning.¡± He asked in surprise, ¡°Sect Master, why are you asking about him? Did you encounter him? No way, he¡¯s still alive after the cmity?¡± Jing Tiangong stared at him and smiled. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just asking. A mighty figure named Han Jue recently appeared in the Immortal World.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me the details?¡± Huang Zuntian pretended to be curious. Jing Tiangong told him about the Hidden Sect. Huang Zuntian sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Hidden Sect¡¯s master to also be called Han Jue. Wait, could it be that Han Jue of our mortal world?¡± He began to deduce with his fingers and frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t deduce it. As expected of a mighty figure.¡± Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Strange Palm, 20,000 Years Old Another thousand years passed since Jing Tiangong left. While cultivating, Han Jue cursed Sage Fated Secrets and checked his emails. The content of the emails was still mostly about various opportunities. He was bored. It had been a long time since he was ¡°attacked¡±. Han Jue was really not used to it. It seemed that the Immortal World would be peaceful for a long time. Han Jue felt that it was good. It gave them time to develop. The cultivation levels of the Hidden Sect disciples continued to increase. No one stopped advancing. It had to be said that the Great Dao of Extreme Origin was all-epassing. It was really wonderful. All the disciples could obtain enlightenment from it. Han Jue realized that after reaching the Great Dao level, potential was actually not that important. What was more important was aptitude andprehension. On this day. Dao Comprehension Sword came to visit him. She was already a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor and was only a step away from the Deity Realm. She hoped that he could help her. Han Jue began to preach the Dao for her alone, focusing on the Deity Realm. Twenty yearster, Dao Comprehension Sword left with muchprehension. A hundred and thirty-nine yearster, Dao Comprehension Sword sessfully reached the One Mystic Divine Origin. More and more Deity Realm experts appeared in the Hidden Sect. The entire sect was flourishing. The Connate lifeforms at the bottom also began to focus on cultivation. The number of Connate lifeforms around the Hundred Peak Immortal River continued to increase. However, ever since Ancient Fiendish Yin had suffered a setback here, no powerful enemies tried to barge in. Boom! Near the Hundred Peak Immortal River, the ground shook, startling many Connate lifeforms and ferocious beasts. Giant fingers broke out from the ground. Soon, the entire palm stood on the ground. It was evenrger than a mountain. Its fingertips reached into the clouds. This palm was covered in blood. It was dense and ghastly, and the fingers seemed extremely stiff. Under the Fusang Tree, Jiang Yi looked at the palm and frowned. He muttered, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen that hand somewhere before.¡± The ck Hell Chicken said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t limbs fall from the sky thousands of years ago? It¡¯s probably a mighty figure plotting. However, we don¡¯t have to worry as long as it doesn¡¯t appear in the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± Jiang Yi nced at it and pretended to be cold. All the living beings in the Hundred Peak Immortal River were discussing the palm. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue had a strange expression. This palm¡­ Zu Tu¡¯s hand! Their auras were identical, but even more sinister! Could it be that after Zu Tu died, his body was taken away by a Sage? Zu Tu was the strongest person in the early stages of the cmity. He had even died because of Han Jue. Now that his palm appeared near the Dao Field, Han Jue was inexplicably nervous. ¡°I want to know, why did this palm appear near the Dao Field?¡± Han Jue thought silently. (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Emperor Xiao¡¯s doing] Han Jue frowned. It was really him. The person who had scattered the limbs around the Immortal World was Emperor Xiao. This person was one of the Devil Race¡¯s Ancestors. He had the Devil Ancestor¡¯s support and was full of ambition. Emperor Xiao noticed Han Jue because they looked at each other. Han Jue had a feeling that the devils would definitely appear in the next Immeasurable Cmity and make aeback. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to ignore it. It was just nice for the palm to drive the surrounding living beings away and return peace to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Even if Emperor Xiao came personally, he would still not be able to break through the Dao Field¡¯s defense. Zu Tu¡¯s palm absorbed endless negative karma and grudges. The aura of misfortune it emitted made the living beings uneasy. In a few years, some living beings couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fled. This was what Han Jue wanted. He extended his divine sense and swept across several regions. He discovered that it was not only the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The limbs of the previous cmity were everywhere. They upied ces with abundant Spirit Qi and dispersed the Connate lifeforms. Han Jue finally understood. So Emperor Xiao wanted to restrict the development of Connate lifeforms. Since it wasn¡¯t only against Han Jue, he didn¡¯t have to care. Just like that. Another seven hundred years passed. Arge number of cultivators appeared outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. These cultivators rushed towards Zu Tu¡¯s palm and set up array formations around it. This scene attracted the attention of the Hidden Sect disciples. ¡°Jie School disciple.¡± Long Hao recognized the Daoist robes the disciples were wearing and clicked his tongue in wonder. The Sect Master of the Jie School had been here before. Why were there so many disciples this time? What did he want? The others also stared at the Jie School disciples. Han Jue was also watching from the Daoist temple. Several dayster, the Jie School disciples surrounded Zu Tu¡¯s palm and began to activate the array formation. Arrays rose. Golden chains wrapped around the palm, ck mes burned, and strange red Qi seeped into it. Thousands of Jie School disciples kept casting spells. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. A golden wheel appeared in the sky. It seemed to be formed by dozens of golden rings. Mysterious words flickered vaguely, looking magnificent. The palm trembled violently as if it was struggling Boom A strange force suddenly erupted and swept across Jie School disciples. Immediately after, the disciples in the front row were petrified and turned into dust. This scene frightened the other disciples. Zu Tu¡¯s palm suddenly clenched into a fist, causing a strong wind to sweep in all directions and to shatter all the surrounding array formations. The other disciples seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. They fell and crashed into the mountains and rivers, drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye and turning into dried corpses as their bodies trembled. They wanted to make a sound, but they could not. In the end, they all died. The world fell silent. The Hidden Sect disciples were stunned. This palm was so powerful? Even Dao Sovereign, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, could not help but frown. Han Jue could tell that this palm already had a power close to a Pseudo-Sage. The strongest among these disciples was only an Immortal Emperor. How could they subdue it? ¡°Why did Jing Tiangong let theme to die?¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out. Little did they know that it was not Jing Tiangong who wanted them to die. The entire Jie School was subduing the remnant body parts everywhere. This batch of disciples had their own thoughts, so they rushed over. After the Jie School disciples perished, Zu Tu¡¯s palm slowly released. From high up in the sky, it was as if a giant was buried alive. This battle frightened the Hidden Sect disciples, but since Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything, they were not worried. However, they felt uneasy every time they saw Zu Tu¡¯s palm. Time passed. Thirty yearster. [Detected that you are twenty thousand years old. You have the following choices:] (1: Come out immediately and clean up the remains of the cmity. You can obtain immeasurable merit, a Great Dao Fragment, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and not be affected by karma in the world. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. It¡¯s back! It¡¯s here! Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone! As expected of an achievement reward of 20,000 years! The Book of Misfortune could be upgraded! Han Jue thought happily. He seemed to see Sage Fated Secrets¡¯ death already. He chose the second option without hesitation. The Book of Misfortune was already a Zenith Heaven Supreme Treasure. If its level rose again, it would definitely be a major one! Han Jue immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and started to fuse them. He wondered if the Dharma treasure would be Pseudo-Sage level. If not, it would directly be a Heavenly Dao Dharma treasure. The power of the curse¡­ Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply! Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Late-Stage Pseudo-Sage, Primordial Purple Qi The Book of Misfortune¡¯s upgrade took thirty years, but at this point, thirty years was nothing. (Book of Misfortune upgraded from a Zenith Heaven Supreme Treasure to a Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure.] Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. There was no Pseudo-Sage level! It was directly at the Heavenly Dao level! Han Jue was in a good mood. He did not curse Sage Fated Secrets immediately but continued cultivating. He wasn¡¯t far from breaking through. He had to cultivate to thete-stage Pseudo-Sage Realm first! More than six thousand years had passed since thest breakthrough. Han Jue turned around and felt that time passed so quickly, as if it was yesterday. The early-stage Heavenly Dao had no grudges or conflicts. The definition of time was not obvious. All living beings were busy cultivating Although various providence sects were wandering the Immortal World, the world was vast. It wasn¡¯t difficult for them to hide and cultivate. On the other side. Outside the 33rd Heaven. In the pce, Sage Fated Secrets suddenly felt uneasy. For some reason, he felt like a cmity wasing. This feeling had not appeared since he had attained the Dao. He immediately thought of the Dark Forbidden Lord. In the past few decades, the Dark Forbidden Lord had not cursed him. Was he preparing something? The more Sage Fated Secrets thought about it, the more panicked he became. He also thought that the other Sages had been interacting closely recently and seemed to be alienating him. ¡°No, I have to rope in an ally. Qiu Xi is not reliable.¡± Sage Fated Secrets¡¯ eyes flickered. He immediately stood up and left. Three hundred yearster. Han Jue finally had a chance to break through. He directly entered seclusion. In fifty years, he sessfully broke through. Feeling, Han Jue checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 20,380 / 6,790,009,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Late-stage of the Pseudo Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] Great! His lifespan doubled again! Han Jue was getting closer and closer to bing a Sage! He continued to consolidate his cultivation. After consolidating his cultivation, he would deal with Sage Fated Secrets! Forty-nine yearster. Han Jue finished consolidating his cultivation. He was about to take out the Book of Misfortune when he felt a powerful aura. Extending his divine sense, he saw a sword Qi sweep over from the end of the horizon. It collided with Zu Tu¡¯s palm and cut it into two. Blood sttered across the ground. The two halves of the palm trembled violently and wanted to heal. Another sword Qi interwove and shattered the palm. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. What a powerful sword Qi! The other party was at least a Pseudo-Sage! Furthermore, this sword Qi looked familiar. Han Jue looked over and saw a white-robed swordsman flying over on sword Qi. Eh? Isn¡¯t this Li Daokong? Li Daokong stopped in front of Zu Tu¡¯s palm and looked down at the mountain of meat. He frowned. ¡°This murderous aura is essentially demonic Qi. Could it be that the Devil Ancestor is plotting something?¡± Li Daokong thought silently. His gazended on the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He had long heard of it. This time, he was not here for Zu Tu¡¯s palm, but for the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Flying forward, he raised his hand to touch an invisible formation. He secretly activated his Dharmic powers and felt that his Dharmic powers were blocked by an extremely strong force, then directly melted. What a powerful formation! Li Daokong raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Sect Master of the Hidden Sect, I¡¯m the eldest disciple of the Human School, Li Daokong. I¡¯m here to ask about cultivation!¡± He had long heard of the Hidden Sect. The Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court was a disciple of the Hidden Sect! Han Jue¡¯s voice floated over slowly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Li, you¡¯re so powerful. I¡¯m not your match. Forget it.¡± He asked silently, ¡°Was Li Daokong arranged to be here by a Sage?¡± [2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [It¡¯s not a Sage¡¯s arrangement. He¡¯s just curious about you.] Curious? Han Jue was speechless. Does this fellow still want to take me in as his disciple? ¡°Han Jue, aren¡¯t you letting me in? Are you worried that I¡¯ll attack you? I, Li Daokong, never ambush or scheme.¡± Li Daokong¡¯s voice floated over. Han Jue continued to ask in his mind, ¡°If Li Daokonges in, will I be in danger?¡± (No] This time, his lifespan was not deducted. Perhaps the system had already checked Li Daokong¡¯s motives. Han Jue asked, ¡°Is Li Daokong loyal to the Human School?¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Although he is loyal, he is not a fanatic.] Han Jue narrowed his eyes and felt that it was feasible. The Human School¡¯s structure wasplicated. There were only two disciples on the surface, but there were countless disciples in the dark. Jiang Dugu and Li Daokong were both from the Human School, but they were already mortal enemies. Li Daokong would definitely be dissatisfied. Han Jue said, ¡°Come in.¡± He directly wrapped him with his divine sense. Li Daokong did not resist and was sucked into the Daoist temple. Afternding, Li Daokong¡¯s gazended on Han Jue. ¡°You¡¯ve actually reached the Pseudo-Sage Realm!¡± Li Daokong said with a burning gaze, his heart filled with shock. This talent was too terrifying! When he first met Han Jue, Li Daokong only felt that he was a prodigy. After ten thousand years, this prodigy actually surpassed him. Li Daokong knew his potential very well. His breakthrough speed was already the fastest in the cmity, butpared to Han Jue¡­ He thought of what Li Muyi had told him and seemed to understand something. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°If you had been cultivating in seclusion, you would have long be a Sage.¡± He waved his hand, causing a mat to appear on the ground. He then gestured for Li Daokong to sit down. After Li Daokong sat down, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to attain the Dao. You need great providence. However, I¡¯ve already obtained enough providence in the previous cmity. I¡¯m only lacking the Primordial Purple Qi.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Is there a Heavenly Dao Sage in the Human School now?¡± Li Daokong said, ¡°Yes, but my master created his own Little Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s not inferior to the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal World.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Human School also has a Primordial Purple Qi?¡± Han Jue only knew of eight Heavenly Dao Sages. N¨¹wa, Fuxitian, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Sage Fated Secrets, Sage Jin¡¯an, and Emperor Xiao. Not to mention that N¨¹wa had perished, a Heavenly Dao Sage had yet to appear. He guessed that he was hiding in the Human School. Li Daokong said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If there are no idents, I will be the next Heavenly Dao Sage. Do you want to acknowledge me as your master?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Is it the position of Sage N¨¹wa or the Human School?¡± ¡°It¡¯s naturally Empress N¨¹wa¡¯s position.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Han Jue rxed. So this fellow was also deceived by a Sage. Han Jue said in surprise, ¡°Sage Li Muyi said that he wanted to give me the Primordial Purple Qi. Why did he also promise it you?¡± Li Daokong frowned. Han Jue continued, ¡°Not only Li Muyi, but also Sage Qiu Xi. He also said that he wanted to give me N¨¹wa¡¯s Primordial Purple Qi and let me fight for providence and fame first. How many Primordial Purple Qi does N¨¹wa have?¡± Li Daokong snorted. ¡°It seems that you and I are both pawns. I¡¯m afraid you and I aren¡¯t the only ones. Actually, I came to find you for another goal. ¡°I want to create a New Human School!¡± Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Li Daokong¡¯s Ambition, Help from a Sage New Human School? This fellow wants to stab Li Muyi in the back? Han Jue frowned and didn¡¯t agree immediately. If Li Daokong really thought that, Li Muyi would definitely sense it. Sages were high and mighty and knew everything Seeing through his thoughts, Li Daokong said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure on me. Sages can¡¯t capture my actions or spy on me.¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t Li Muyi be more afraid of you?¡± Li Daokong said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right, so he trusts Jiang Dugu more.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Li Daokong continued to talk about his rtionship with Jiang Dugu. Jiang Dugu was the Human School¡¯s previous eldest disciple. He had be Li Muyi¡¯s disciple and was equivalent to his senior. However, Li Daokong was Li Muyi¡¯s adopted disciple. Jiang Dugu had joined Li Muyi at his peak. Jiang Dugu had an extremely high status in the Human Race. Because of him, the Human School¡¯s status in the Human Race had increased greatly, so he was trusted by Li Muyi. In the previous Immeasurable Cmity, Li Daokong had followed Li Muyi¡¯s orders to assist the Heavenly Court. Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Court had suddenly risen. Their opponents had died one after another and even threatened the Sage¡¯s lineage. Li Muyi had Li Daokong and Jiang Dugu retreat. Li Daokong did not agree. He had already promised to help the Heavenly Court. How could he go back on his word? Moreover, in his opinion, it was good if the Heavenly Court won. They could end the cmity as soon as possible. Thus, he offended Li Muyi, and Jiang Dugu also appeared out of thin air and entered the cmity. After that, because the two of them were on their own, they often fought. They were furious, and now, it had even be a death grudge. Expressionless, Han Jueughed in his heart. In that case, the estrangement between Li Daokong and Li Muyi was due to him, the Dark Forbidden Lord? Li Daokong looked at him with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Are you willing to join me? I can make you the vice sect master.¡± Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°How many disciples do you have?¡± ¡°Not many, we can continue recruiting.¡± ¡°When can you recruit to the size of our Hidden Sect?¡± II Li Daokong fell silent. He couldn¡¯t help but scan with his divine sense and discovered that there were actually more than ten thousand Immortal Emperors in the Hidden Sect! There were also several Zenith Heavens! This force¡­ Impossible! Li Daokong was shocked. Han Jue said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join my Hidden Sect?¡± In any case, Han Jue still admired Li Daokong. In the previous cmity, other than Sages, Li Daokong was the most prominent. His reputation as the number one sword immortal in the Heavenly Dao had long fallen on him. Most importantly, Li Daokong¡¯s breakthrough speed had always been very fast. Li Daokong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending a Sage?¡± ¡°If I create a New Human School with you, won¡¯t I also offend a Sage? Besides, are you really confident in creating and controlling a providence sect?¡± Han Jue asked bluntly. In his impression, Li Daokong had always been fighting alone and asionally brought his junior Li Xuan¡¯ao along. Li Daokong fell silent again. He indeed did not have any experience in this area. The reason why he wanted to create a new sect was that he wanted to go against Li Muyi. Han Jue sighed secretly. It was indeed impossible to subdue Li Daokong so easily. ¡°How about we spar?¡± Li Daokong looked up and asked. Han Jue thought for a moment and felt that he couldn¡¯t hide anymore. He said, ¡°I have a Mystical Power that can let us fight in an illusion. In the illusion, you can unleash your full strength.¡± Interested, Li Daokong nodded in agreement. Han Jue pulled him into the simtion trial and started fighting. To prevent Li Daokong from thinking there was something wrong with the simtion trial, Han Jue first adopted a defensive strategy and let him attack. After Li Daokong used his full strength, he would defeat him with one move. That¡¯s right! Instant kill! Thete-stage Pseudo-Sage Han Jue was able to insta-kill all existences under the Sages. Even the world-shattering Li Daokong was insta-killed! Several dayster. Li Daokong left the Hundred Peak Immortal River. His expression was dark and his back was deste. Under the Fusang Tree. Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°He seems very unhappy. Did he fall out with Sect Master?¡± The ck Hell Chicken said, ¡°Needless to say, he must have been taught a lesson in the simtion trial.¡± Jiang Yi was silent. He would indeed be very unhappy. Back then, he had spent a lot of time to walk out of the shadows. After Li Daokong left, Han Jue began to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Power. He used a few months to reach his limits. After that, he began toprehend the Grand Unity Aspect. In twenty years, Han Jue had cultivated twelve Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. They were the Nine Yang Fiendcelestial, the Earth Fiendcelestial, the Origin Gold Fiendcelestial, the Ultimate Bone Fiendcelestial, the Thousand-Headed Fiendcelestial, the Falling Space Fiendcelestial, the Cave Eye Fiendcelestial, the Red Evil Fiendcelestial, West Day Fiendcelestial, the Great Dharma Fiendcelestial, Trapped Nightmare Fiendcelestial, and Thought Severing Fiendcelestial. Han Jue had already umted 35 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and was walking further and further on the path of invincibility. After that, he began the simtion trial. Everyone below the Sages were insta-killed! He was still killed when he challenged a Sage, but hested longer. Han Jue felt bored. He seemed to have be stronger, but also not.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Han Jue decided to set a goal for himself. He wanted to defeat a Heavenly Dao Sage before attaining the Dao! If he couldn¡¯t even do this, how could he challenge all the Heavenly Dao Sages alone after he attained the Dao? Han Jue adjusted his emotions and took out the Book of Misfortune. He smiled. As his Dharmic powers were injected into the Book of Misfortune, a ck light emitted and shone on Han Jue¡¯s face, making him look extremely evil and terrifying. Five dayster. Han Jue began to curse with his lifespan. His lifespan decreased extremely quickly. As expected of a Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure. If it were an ordinary cultivator, they might be drained dry in a second. On the other side. Sage Fated Secrets sensed the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s curse and immediately circted his energy to resist. He had a feeling that this curse was stronger than before! At this moment, he was in Emperor Xiao¡¯s Dao Field. Emperor Xiao frowned when he saw Sage Fated Secrets circting his energy. He asked, ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord has begun?¡± Sage Fated Secrets nodded. Emperor Xiao pinched his fingers to deduce but couldn¡¯t track the source of the curse on Sage Fated Secrets. I knew it! This Dark Forbidden Lord is really a Sage! Emperor Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. A Sage who wanted to destroy other Sages was extremely dangerous. Even if Emperor Xiao had ulterior motives, he did not want to be secretly targeted by other Sages. Look at Sage Fated Secrets, he had even developed a mental demon. After a while. ck Qi began to surround Sage Fated Secrets. This was the manifestation of the curse. Emperor Xiao sensed with his divine sense and was secretly shocked. Could it be that the other party had sacrificed a world? The curse was too powerful! Sage Fated Secrets took out a golden bell and covered himself. However, the curse power directly prated the golden bell and attacked his body and soul. ¡°Oh no!¡± Sage Fated Secrets cursed silently. This curse power had increased too quickly! This time, it was probably not as simple as a mental demon! He opened his eyes and said, ¡°Emperor, help me!¡± Emperor Xiao immediately appeared behind him. His right palmnded on his shoulder, and he used his great Dharmic powers to help Sage Fated Secrets resist the curse. In the Daoist temple, covered in a ck aura, Han Jue cursed as he stared at the attributes panel. 10 trillion years! 15 trillion years! 20 trillion years! (Because of your curse, your enemy Sage Fated Secrets has developed mental demons. Fortunately, with the help of a Sage, he suppressed these mental demons.] Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Mad Sage, Emergence of the Human Race Eh? Sage Fated Secrets had asked another Sage for help? Han Jue frowned. He didn¡¯t stop and continued cursing. His lifespan decreased rapidly! 25 trillion years! 30 trillion years! 40 trillion years! Han Jue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This was too much. Two Sagesbined were indeed terrifying. They were like iron walls that blocked the power of curses! At this moment! (Because of your curse, your enemy Sage Fated Secrets suffered from Qi Deviation and became a Mad Sage.] Mad Sage! Han Jue immediately stopped. He let out a long sigh. His entire body feltfortable as if he had finally gotten what he wanted. This oue was also good. Han Jue didn¡¯t feel that he could curse a Sage to death in one go, but Sage Fated Secrets had already be a Mad Sage. It meant that his death was not far away! Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and got up to preach the Dao to the disciples. 13th Heaven, Heavenly Race Pce. Fang Liang came to visit Ji Xianshen. Ji Xianshen¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°The 33rd Heaven is in chaos.¡± Stunned, Fang Liang asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°A Sage has gone mad.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he went mad from the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s curses.¡± Fang Liang widened his eyes. He was naturally not unfamiliar with the Dark Forbidden Lord. He didn¡¯t expect that the Dark Forbidden Lord would still be alive after the Immeasurable Cmity! Not only that, but he also cursed a Sage! How impudent! Most importantly, the Dark Forbidden Lord had seeded! Fang Liang frowned and asked, ¡°What does this have to do with us?¡± Ji Xianshen said, ¡°When the Sages are in chaos, their attention will shift. In addition, what do you think of the Dark Forbidden Lord? It¡¯s said that in the previous cmity, the Dark Forbidden Lord helped the Heavenly Court.¡± Fang Liang smiled bitterly. ¡°In the rumors, don¡¯t you know what happened to the Heavenly Court in the end?¡± Ji Xianshen frowned. The appearance of the Dark Forbidden Lord made him feel very uneasy. ording to his past experiences, whoever was the strongest would be targeted by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Wasn¡¯t the current Immortal World ruled by the Heavenly Race? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Dark Forbidden Lord no longer appears. Even if he really wants to target us, even Sages can¡¯t do anything. Aren¡¯t we still waiting for death?¡± Fang Liang spread his hands. He had also be quite chill recently. He did not fight or snatch. Instead, he was rxed. The current Heavenly Court immortals were already decorations. Instead, the Heavenly Race immortals were preaching and establishing faith. They were full of ambition. Seeing Ji Xianshen so diligent, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his past. Those bound by karma were surrounded in dense fog unknowingly. Ji Xianshen shook his head andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I came to you mainly for another matter. The Human Race has appeared again. The Heavenly Court can rope them in. In the future, we can borrow the Human Race¡¯s power.¡± Fang Liang frowned and asked, ¡°Why would the humans appear?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Li Daokong. Before the cmity ended, he moved a portion of the humans away. Now that he has been released for two thousand years, the poption is reproducing very quickly. If we let it be, the Ancient Race might not be able to suppress them. Taking advantage of the fact that the humans are leaderless and weak, the Heavenly Court can take advantage of them easily.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Li Daokong?¡± ¡°Him? Do you think he will be the Human Race¡¯s leader?¡± Ji Xianshen said suspiciously, feeling that Fang Liang was too cautious. Fang Liang thought about it carefully. Li Daokong was indeed not that kind of person. He despised the humans, to begin with. The reason why he protected them was probably because of the Human School¡¯s foundation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡± Fang Liang consented, but he felt inexplicably uneasy. After the hundred years of lecture, the Hidden Sect disciples obtained many benefits. Other than the Connate lifeforms, all the disciples and the Nether Race had already sessfully stepped onto the path of cultivating the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. This Great Dao was much stronger than their cultivation techniques. Everyone¡¯s cultivation speed increased greatly. The Connate lifeforms¡¯ foundation was weak. They had yet to reach the point ofprehending the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. It was worth mentioning that Han Jue felt a force summoning him from afar. Great Dao of Extreme Origin! Could it be that when he created the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, it had also appeared in a mysterious space? Han Jue asked the system, but it couldn¡¯t answer because the Great Dao itself exceeded the system¡¯s current limit. This dog system had already created the Great Dao, but it had yet to reach the limits of the Great Dao? Han Jue had no choice but to put this matter aside. After returning to the Daoist temple, he focused on the world of stars. After more than ten thousand years, the Reroll World was no longer the same as before. It had more than ten Immortal Emperors now, and they each dominated a region of the world. The Reroll World was surrounded by nebulous Primordial Qi. The Immortal Emperors wanted to fly out but were directly blocked, causing the world to bepletely sealed. The White-Robed Buddha was still the supreme existence, like a Sage of the Immortal World. In addition, a star not far from the Reroll World began to transform. It began to have mountains and rivers, wind and fire. It even began to produce Spirit Qi. If this continued, that star would be suitable for living beings to live on. Not bad! Not bad! Han Jue was very satisfied with the development of the world of stars. Sooner orter, it would be a Heavenly Dao. He shifted his gaze to the Fiendcelestial Qi. In the hundred years since the lecture, he had condensed twelve Fiendcelestial Qi again. The Fiendcelestial Qi was still condensing. It was unknown when it would truly condense into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Han Jue felt that he was missing something. Perhaps when he became a Sage, the Fiendcelestial Qi would truly undergo a qualitative change. After observing himself, Han Jue started cultivating. The Strange Deity returned to the Daoist temple and started to rub against him. Although its intelligence had stopped growing, its strength had been increasing. It seemed that it could constantly be stronger without cultivating. Han Jue guessed that it might be because he had fused with the Strange Deity that he had affected it. This was also a good thing. The Strange Deity was one of Han Jue¡¯s trump cards. It could kill enemies invisible in the future. Before long¡­ Someone asked to see Han Jue. The other disciples were still in the Dao Comprehension state and didn¡¯t wake up. If this person could wake up so early, he probably had the intention to visit him. ¡°Come in.¡± The door to the Daoist temple opened and Zhou Fan walked in. He knelt down in front of him and cupped his fists. ¡°Master, I have a request.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Fan stated his intention. Two thousand years ago, he sensed that the Human Race had reappeared. At first, he did not care, but recently, the Human Race seemed to have seen a cmity and was summoning him. He wanted to help them. After all, he was once a human. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce. Through karma, he deduced that there were indeed humans in the Immortal World, and it was not small a number. There were already more than a million people. The Human Race was very far from the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue continued to deduce. I see. The humans were being persecuted by the Ancient Race. They raised the humans as food and wanted to devour the Heavenly Dao Race¡¯s providence. When the humans were in despair, they used a secret technique to summon experts with human bloodlines. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Han Jue was also a human. Because of Ancient Fiendish Yin, he hated the Ancient Race. In that case¡­ ¡°Go,¡± Han Jue said calmly. Zhou Fan was pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly thanked him and left. After Zhou Fan left, Han Jue locked the Strange Deity into the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Then, he took out the Book of Misfortune and prepared to curse Ancient Fiendish Yin. It was time to settle the scores! Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Ancient Race Divides, Chaos of the Sages Han Jue even cursed Sages. Cursing Ancient Fiendish Yin was naturally nothing difficult. Ancient Fiendish Yin had been recuperating ever since he had been severely injured in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The living beings of the Ancient Race had thought that he had already perished. Now, the Ancient Race was in pieces and all sorts of kings had risen. The Immortal World had also fallen into chaos. Cursing Ancient Fiendish Yin only consumed a trillion years of his lifespan. [Because of your curse, your enemy Ancient Fiendish Yin suffered from mental demons. His Dharmic powers surged and his Dao Fruit shattered. He died and his Dao dissipated.] He was cursed to death! Unlike other opponents in the past who Han Jue could only curse to death after many years, Ancient Fiendish Yin was directly cursed to death by him in one go! One-shot kill! Han Jue wasn¡¯t happy at all. Instead, he was a little mncholic. As he became stronger, he could no longer return to the life of having a curse mission that happened once every ten years. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and released the Strange Deity. Letting it move freely, he entered a cultivation state. Outside the 33rd Heaven. Great Ultimate Hall. Li Muyi, Fuxitian, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Sage Jin¡¯an, and Emperor Xiao knelt in the hall. Ancestor Xitian sat in front of them expressionlessly. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate looked up and said, ¡°Ancestor, what do you think about this?¡± The other Sages also stared at him. Ancestor Xitian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t interfere in the matters of the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Sage Fated Secrets has already gone mad. This is no longer a matter of the Heavenly Dao,¡± Qiu Xi added. Sage Fated Secrets was the strongest Heavenly Dao Sage previously. He had already gone mad. How could the other Sages remain calm? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. In any case, he was panicking. Sage Jin¡¯an added, ¡°Sage Fated Secrets has grasped the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. If he goes mad and uses this Mystical Power, the Heavenly Dao that has just experienced the cmity will be extremely weak. It might even wee the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. Ancestor, you are also from our Heavenly Dao. Are you really willing to watch as the Heavenly Dao is destroyed?¡± The other Sages nodded and revealed worried expressions. If Sage Fated Secrets used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, their lineage would be finished. Fortunately, Sage Fated Secrets had gone mad and had already forgotten how to use the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. He could only rely on his instincts to wreak havoc everywhere. Ancestor Xitian slowly said, ¡°Although you are Sages, don¡¯t underestimate the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao needs you, but you are not necessary. As for Sage Fated Secrets, everything is karma. I won¡¯t interfere, even if he uses the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. ¡°As for the karma between me and the Heavenly Dao, it has long been repaid. In the long years, have you forgotten how many Dao lessons I have given you?¡± Hearing this, the Sages¡¯ expressions turned ugly and they were speechless. Ancestor Xitian said meaningfully, ¡°You always want to escape the control of the Dao Ancestor, but when you encounter trouble, you always look forward to the help of stronger people. Do you know that the Dao Ancestorpletely relied on himself in the past?¡± The Sages were ashamed and did not dare to ask for more. After a long while¡­ The Sages left the Great Ultimate Hall and came to another pce. This was Li Muyi¡¯s Dao Field. Sect Master Tian Jue asked, ¡°Since Ancestor is unwilling to help, we have to rely on ourselves.¡± Fuxitian frowned. ¡°Compared to Sage Fated Secrets, we have to find out who the Dark Forbidden Lord is first. Otherwise, if we don¡¯t get rid of him, a second Sage will go mad.¡± The Sages frowned. Emperor Xiao said, ¡°I was beside him when Sage Fated Secrets was cursed. I can confirm that he¡¯s definitely not the Dark Forbidden Lord.¡± He scanned the other Sages. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate mocked him. ¡°In that case, aren¡¯t you the most suspicious?¡± Emperor Xiao frowned. The two Sages began to oppose each other. Li Muyi frowned when he saw this. He was frustrated. Seeing that the Sages were arguing over their own desires, he wanted to stand up and leave. He gave up on the providence of the Heavenly Dao and created the Little Heavenly Dao himself because of that. For a time, the Sages began to guess at each other. Qiu Xi was the greatest suspect. Once Sage Fated Secrets went mad, only he could freely control the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. This infuriated Qiu Xi. He had been cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord, too! Time passed. It had been fifty years since Ancient Fiendish Yin died. Han Jue had nothing to do and checked his emails. [Your good friend Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has obtained a Pseudo-Sage Divine Arm. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang¡¯s soul has transcended into the primordial era.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by the Ancient Race) x180223 (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu.] (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Pan Xin broke through the seal and returned to the Immortal World.] [Your good friend Empress Houtu has re-created the Magus Race.] [Your good friend N¨¹wa discussed the Dao with a mysterious mighty figure. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] crea The emails became lively again. Han Jue was no longer surprised to see Fang Liang¡¯s soul transmigrating into the primordial era. It was fine as long as it didn¡¯t affect him. What really attracted his attention was that Empress Houtu re-created the Magi. Her ambition was endless! It seemed that the matter of the Nether Race had stimted her. Like the restart of the Heavenly Dao, she felt that she had hope again. Han Jue had no objections to this. This was also good. At least, Empress Houtu would no longer care about the Nether Race. After thinking about it, he called the Nether Race¡¯s leader Han You over. Han You knelt in front of him. Han Jue first asked about the recent situation of the Nether Race. After Han You rxed, he asked, ¡°Do you still remember Empress Houtu who created the Nether Race?¡± Han You was stunned. ¡°I remember, but my memories are already blurry.¡± Not long after Empress Houtu created the Nether Race, she handed them to Han Jue. As time passed, Han You really couldn¡¯t remember her. ¡°What would you think if I send the Nether Race back to Empress Houtu¡¯s side?¡± Han Jue asked calmly. Han You turned pale with fright. ¡°Sect Master, what did we do wrong?¡±. He didn¡¯t want to leave the Hundred Peak Immortal River! To be precise, he didn¡¯t want to leave Han Jue¡¯s side. He had long treated the Dao Field as his home. He wasn¡¯t the only one. All the Nether Race members also thought the same. Han Jue smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I naturally want you to stay.¡± Han You understood. ¡°On behalf of the Nether Race, I promise to serve you forever. We have no ulterior motives.¡± Han Jue nodded in satisfaction. Han You¡¯s favorability had already reached six stars, but it could only be recognized as not enemies. The two of them chatted for a while more. After Han You left, Han Jue called Han Zuitian over. Ever since he transformed, this was the first time Han Zuitian faced Han Jue alone. He was extremely nervous. Han Jue asked, ¡°How are the Connate lifeforms in the Hundred Peak Immortal River? Do you need more?¡± After Zu Tu¡¯s palm was destroyed, Connate lifeforms began to gather near the Hundred Peak Immortal River again. Han Zuitian said in surprise, ¡°Of course, the more the better. The more low-level living beings there are, the more you can cultivate in peace. The chores and trivial matters in the Hidden Sect can be handed over to the Connate lifeforms. If the Hidden Sect appears in the future, these living beings can also help the sect elders.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll move in some Connate lifeforms. Don¡¯t always busy yourself roping in Connate lifeforms. Your cultivation has to keep up. Don¡¯t be surpassed by them.¡± Han Zuitian hurriedly promised that he wouldn¡¯t dy his cultivation. After he left, Han Jue started to think. Since he wanted to take in these living beings, he had to arrange their identities in the sect. Hidden Soldier? In-name disciple? Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Sudden Emergence, Joining of a Mighty Figure After thinking for a few days, Han Jue finally made a decision. ¡°From today onwards, other than the disciples of the Hidden Sect, all Connate lifeforms are in-name disciples. In the future, they can be full disciples. The Nether Race will be known as the Hidden Sect¡¯s Nether Zenith. This means that they are the Hidden Sect¡¯s Nether Race¡¯s Zenith Heaven. I hope that you will not let me down. The status of all the nsmen is equivalent to the disciples of the Hidden Sect. The position of the leader, Han You, is equivalent to a second-generation disciple.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire Dao Field, causing the living beings to be extremely excited. They could enter the Hidden Sect now! The second-generation disciples were Xun Chang¡¯an, Tu Ling¡¯er, Long Hao, and the others. The first generation was not for disciples, only Han Jue was part of it. For a time, the entire Hidden Sect became lively again. Those vague identities also became confirmed. Not only were the Connate lifeforms very excited and looking forward to it, but those of the Nether Race were also very happy. Previously, they were always humble when facing the Hidden Sect disciples, mainly because Han Jue didn¡¯t give them a status. Now, Han You was equivalent to being Han Jue¡¯s disciple. He could also speak in front of him in the future. The entire Nether Race was also considered as Hidden Sect disciples. Hearing the cheers outside, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but be happy. It seemed that he had neglected many things. Sometimes, a decision from him could change many people. Han Jue suddenly thought of Han Zuitian. Perhaps Han Zuitian could help him manage the internal affairs. Although Murong Qi was also managing it, he could only roughly discuss it with each disciple. ¡°Those disciples who have reached a bottleneck can help manage the internal affairs in the future.¡± Han Jue¡¯s thoughts became clearer. As the Hidden Sect becamerger andrger, the more disciples there were, the more conflict and trouble there might be. There had to be someone watching. However, when the disciples took in disciples of their own, there should be no need for anyone to especially manage the misceneous affairs. After thinking, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Dao attainment! This was what he really cared about! Three hundred yearster. Zhou Fan finally returned, but he was not alone. With him were hundreds of thousands of humans. Arriving in front of the Dao Field array formation of the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Zhou Fan emitted a powerful aura, forcing the nearby Connate lifeforms to not dare to approach. ¡°Master, I¡¯m back!¡± Zhou Fan shouted. Han Jue caught sight of the humans and frowned. He couldn¡¯t directly take them in. It would be fine if the number was small, but with so many people, it was almost the entire Human Race. If he took them in, the karma would be too great. Moreover, wherever there were people, there would be conflicts! Once he epted them, there would be endless trouble in the future. Han Jue¡¯s voice reached Zhou Fan. ¡°Why did you bring so many people?¡± Zhou Fan replied, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bring them into the Hidden Sect. I¡¯ve already taught them for hundreds of years. I n to let them stay nearby and make them leave after they be stronger.¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyebrows rxed. It seemed that Zhou Fan was not a sanctimonious saint. Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. This fellow was not a kind protagonist, to begin with, but the protagonist bearing a deep hatred! Han Jue moved him in. Zhou Fan quickly came to the Daoist temple. After entering the temple, he recounted his experiences over the years. The Human Race had been through many difficulties. Their strength was inferior to Connate lifeforms and ferocious beasts. They were the weakest race in the current Immortal World. Zhou Fan had been injured many times in order to protect them. Zhou Fan said, ¡°This Ancient Race thought that they were very powerful, but they were in a state of disunity. All sorts of kings appeared, just like the demons in the past.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Who cares about them? Cultivate well. Let the powerful members of the Human Race leave. I can allow you to take in a few human disciples, but not the entire Human Race.¡± ¡°Perhaps they are very united and simple now, but when their cultivation and poption be stronger, the humans you know wille. You should know what the situation will be then.¡± Zhou Fan nodded. Along the way, the suffering he had endured the most was from the humans. The master and disciple chatted for a while before Zhou Fan left. That day, the humans settled near the Hundred Peak Immortal River. After the Connate lifeforms were warned by Zhou Fan, they did not dare to find trouble with the humans. The appearance of the humans did not affect the Hidden Sect. As Zhou Fan recounted his experiences, the disciples knew that they were not the only ones. All the cultivators in the Immortal World were cultivating diligently. While Zhou Fan escorted the humans, he encountered many cave abodes of mighty figures. The powerful aura emitted made even him palpitate. After the cmity ended, 90% of the living beings died. However, the remaining 10% were not mediocre. Most of them became Immeasurable Emperors. In addition, without the pressure of competition, they cultivated diligently separately. Their cultivation levels could be said to be constantly increasing. The Hidden Sect disciples did not want to be surpassed by others. Time passed. Year after year passed. A thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and stood up to stretch his muscles. He scanned with his divine sense and discovered that the human poption had already exceeded ten million. In just a thousand years, without any danger, the poption of the Human Race had increased greatly. Not only that, but they also built a city. Han Jue showed a frown. They didn¡¯t n to leave! This city wasn¡¯t built casually. It was obvious that they had spent a lot of effort. Not only that, but the internal affairs of the Human Race had already been established. There were also various business shops in the city. It seemed that someone in the Human Race had memories of the previous cmity. Otherwise, if they were all neers, how could they quickly build a true city in the dangerous early-stage Heavenly Dao development? Han Jue quickly rxed his eyebrows. Who cared about them? In any case, if Han Jue didn¡¯t activate the Dao Field array formation, the humans wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. Boom! The ground suddenly shook violently as a terrifying aura erupted from afar, wreaking havoc in the world. This aura was even stronger than Ancient Fiendish Yin¡¯s aura! Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce. This aura was on the other side of the Immortal World and was extremely far from the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Talent truly appeared in every generation. This person was venting his pressure like this, clearly wanting to intimidate all living beings. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Han Jue didn¡¯t care. Although this aura was strong, it was nothing to him. Another powerful aura erupted from the other side as if fighting against that person. The disciples gathered and began to discuss, curious about who they were. Seven yearster. The Hundred Peak Immortal River weed visitors. Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao. Han Jue spent four billion years of his lifespan. After confirming that there was no danger, he moved them into the Daoist temple. Li Daokong cupped his fists and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been many years. You seem to have be stronger again.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao sized him up. For some reason, he felt that Han Jue looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before. It was not in the Heavenly Court, but¡­ He couldn¡¯t say. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you here? Are you inviting me to join the New Human School again?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted. Li Daokong said, ¡°Do you dare to go against a Sage?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°You! Then, what did you ask us to join the Hidden Sect?¡± The one who replied was Li Xuan¡¯ao, who was a little exasperated. Han Jue didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. ¡°Did you offend a Sage?¡±. Li Daokong said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. We broke up with Master and were expelled from the Human School.¡± Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Chapter 492 The Two Disciples of the Human School Enter the Hidden Sect Han Jue was silent. He didn¡¯t expect Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao to be so reckless and dare to betray the Sage. Should he ept them or not? Han Jue didn¡¯t forget that Li Xuan¡¯ao had dug out the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s eyes. After thinking, Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to ept you guys. Firstly, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll cultivate in peace after joining the Hidden Sect and not cause trouble everywhere. Secondly, your junior dug out my disciple¡¯s eyes and forcefully snatched his providence.¡± Li Daokong was stunned. Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s expression changed. Li Daokong nced at Li Xuan¡¯ao and knew what was going on when he saw his expression. At this moment! Li Daokong suddenly reached out and dug out Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s eyes. It was so fast that Li Xuan¡¯ao didn¡¯t even have time to react. Li Daokong squeezed his right hand and turned his eyes into dust. He stared at Han Jue and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or not. I¡¯ll make him repay the debt, but we both know that both your disciple and my junior can regrow their eyes. You¡¯ve already seen my sincerity. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to ept us, we¡¯ll listen to you as long as it doesn¡¯t go against our bottom line. As for that disciple, I can let my junior teach him a Mystical Power as an apology.¡± Li Daokong stared at Han Jue as he spoke. Although Li Xuan¡¯ao was angry, he didn¡¯t say anything. He only covered his eyes as blood flowed down his fingertips. Han Jue remained silent. Li Daokong was really ruthless! This made Han Jue speechless. After all, he had indeed invited him before. Han Jue said, ¡°After entering my Hidden Sect, other than my instructions, you are not allowed to leave without permission. Usually, I don¡¯t need you to do anything. I can still provide you with the Dao Lecture and Dao Field. You should be able to sense the Spirit Qi and Connate Qi of the Hundred Peak Immortal River, so are you willing?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°My senior is a Pseudo-Sage. Can you preach the Dao to a Pseudo-Sage?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then, what identity will we have?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you perform first. We¡¯ll arrange it in the future.¡± Han Jue wanted to prove the Hidden Sect¡¯s foundation. It was definitely not unreasonable for the two of them to be disciples now. Han Jue called for Dian Wei, Shi Dudao¡¯s replica. He was stronger than Li Daokong. Li Daokong said, ¡°Alright, we also want to avoid being targeted by the Sages.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Yes, go down. Someone will bring you outside.¡± Li Daokong nodded and left with Li Xuan¡¯ao. After walking out of the Daoist temple, Li Daokong was stunned upon seeing Dian Wei. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Li Daokong frowned. Li Xuan¡¯ao was puzzled. Who was this? Although he couldn¡¯t see, he still had his divine sense. His eyes were not important. Dian Wei said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m Dian Wei, a guard of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Please follow me. I¡¯ll bring you around first.¡± Guard? Li Daokong was shocked. When would Shi Dudaoe to the Hidden Sect to be a guard? Li Daokong was shocked. Although Li Xuan¡¯ao didn¡¯t know Shi Dudao, he clearly felt that Dian Wei was very strong. He might even be stronger than his senior brother! Dian Wei brought them around and deliberately stopped at the Fusang Tree. The disciples were all very curious about Li Daokong and his junior brother. Long Hao clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Even the twins of the Human School are here. The Hidden Sect is bing stronger.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog nearly peed its pants when it saw Li Xuan¡¯ao. However, it noticed that his eyes were bleeding and his eyelids had clearly sunken. It immediately thought of the truth and worshiped Han Jue. Master must have avenged me! Li Xuan¡¯ao also noticed the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and was enlightened. He said bitterly, ¡°If you have such a powerful master, why didn¡¯t you say so back then?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog fell silent. It didn¡¯t know that its master was so powerful. Li Daokong said, ¡°I apologize on my junior¡¯s behalf. I¡¯ll let him teach you a Mystical Powerter. I hope that the grudge will be settled.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was extremely nervous from his stare. It hurriedly nodded in agreement. The ck Hell Chicken was furious. ¡°You¡¯re so useless. Can you be more firm?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Li Daokong did not say much. He also had his own pride. It was their fault, so he could admit it, but he wouldn¡¯t lower his head so easily. That day, the two of them established a Daoist temple in the forest. It wasn¡¯t far from the hundreds of thousands of other in-name disciples. Han Jue would pay attention to this pair of fellow disciples at first, afraid that they would act recklessly. As time passed and the two of them did not cause trouble, he was relieved. In a hall outside the 33rd Heaven. Li Muyi¡¯s expression darkened. Several figures gathered in the hall, including Jiang Dugu. ¡°What? Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao betrayed us?¡± ¡°Ridiculous! We have to capture them!¡± ¡°When has a traitor appeared in our Human School?¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Li Daokong is too arrogant! He didn¡¯t respect us seniors before!¡± The Human School¡¯s mighty figures cursed angrily. Jiang Dugu did not say a word. His expression darkened, but a hint of joy shed across his eyes. He was still worrying about how to deal with Li Daokong when he betrayed the sect! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Li Muyi said, ¡°The two of them went to the Hidden Sect. Who¡¯s going?¡± A man in a Daoist robe immediately stood up and said, ¡°Senior, let me go. I¡¯ve been in seclusion for 70 million years. It¡¯s time for me to exercise.¡± Seeing him stand out, the others tacitly agreed and did not fight. ¡°Dan Long, don¡¯t start fighting directly when you get there. Ask first,¡± Li Muyi instructed. Dan Long nodded, cupped his hands, and bowed. Then, he turned around and left. It had been 130 years since Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao came to seek refuge. On this day, Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple. ¡°Everyone, prepare to listen to the lecture!¡± With that said, the entire Hundred Peak Immortal River boiled over. The disciples rushed to the location of the lecture. The Connate lifeforms also began to prepare to listen. Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao followed the disciples to thend of preaching. They were very curious about what Han Jue would say. After everyone sat down, Han Jue sat on the peak of the mountain and started to preach. He was talking about the Great Dao of Extreme Origin! He nned to bring Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao into his Great Dao as well. As the lecture began, Li Daokong did not feel amazed at first. Li Xuan¡¯ao even felt disdain. After all, they had heard the Sages preach more than once. However, as time passed, the two of them were quickly shocked. Han Jue was actually preaching the Great Dao! He was even more unfathomable and profound than their master, Li Muyi. Most importantly, they could understand it and quickly entered a state of Daoprehension. ¡°He¡¯s a Sage!¡± A storm brewed in their hearts, especially Li Xuan¡¯ao. His eyes that had just grown revealed disbelief. (Li Xuan¡¯ao has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 4 stars] Han Jue saw this notification and didn¡¯t care. He continued to preach. Compared to Li Xuan¡¯ao, he cared more about Li Daokong He might be a prominent figure of the Hidden Sect in the future. Although Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Zhou Fan, and Li Yao¡¯s potential were unparalleled,pared to Li Daokong, they An invincible aura! Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Change of Attitude, Surpassing the Sages This lecturested for a hundred years. Li Daokong¡¯s favorability towards Han Jue increased to 5.5 stars and Li Xuan¡¯ao to 5 stars. The two of them really betrayed the Human School and had nowhere to go. After Han Jue disyed his strength, they were naturally happy. Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s disdain towards Han Jue mainly came from seniority and cultivation. After this lecture, they all determined that Han Jue was not a junior and was definitely a Sage! No wonder Han Jue had always avoided the cmity. Sages didn¡¯t need to fight for great providence from the cmity at all! Also! They felt that Han Jue was stronger than Li Muyi! After hearing his lecture, they gained more insight than from Li Muyi¡¯s lecture. Li Daokong had a feeling. Han Jue¡¯s Great Dao was stronger than Li Muyi¡¯s! After the lecture, Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple alone. Eight yearster. Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao came to visit him. Han Jue let them in. Their favorability towards him was already very high. It was just nice to make them submit. Li Daokong was the first to ask, ¡°You¡¯re a Sage?¡± Han Jue shook his head. Li Xuan¡¯ao asked, ¡°What Dao were you preaching about earlier?¡± ¡°Great Dao of Extreme Origin.¡± Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. They had never heard of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Han Jue said, ¡°This is the Great Dao I created. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± The disciples were shocked. Creating a Great Dao! No wonder he shook his head. This was not something a Sage could do! Could he be the Dao Ancestor? Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao were shocked. They didn¡¯t think Han Jue was lying. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin was indeed stronger than any Great Dao they had heard of. [Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This Li Xuan¡¯ao¡­ Is it so easy to conquer such a cold and annoying fellow? Or did he worship experts? Han Jue looked at Li Daokong and felt that he had guessed correctly. Li Xuan¡¯ao said, ¡°We definitely won¡¯t tell anyone. After all, we¡¯re already from the Hidden Sect. Sect Master, if Li Muyies personally, will you hand us over?¡± This term of ¡°Sect Master¡± made Han Jue feelfortable. He liked to see others¡¯ attitudes towards him change 180 degrees. Li Daokong nced at Li Xuan¡¯ao and did not say anything He knew his junior brother¡¯s nature best. ¡°As long as you cultivate in peace and don¡¯t cause trouble outside or within the sect, I will protect you,¡± Han Jue replied calmly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Muyi. As long as he was in the Dao Field, he was not afraid of the Heavenly Dao Sages. Previously, the various Sages had plotted against him. He had long treated them as imaginary enemies. Li Xuan¡¯ao immediately promised that the two of them would not cause trouble. After chatting for a while, the two of them left the Daoist temple. Back at his residence. Li Daokong said angrily, ¡°You submitted so quickly. It seems that I didn¡¯t dig out your eyes in vain.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted. ¡°Senior, what are you pretending for? Since you¡¯ve be his disciple, you should know your status. Besides, the Sect Master doesn¡¯t dislike us and gives us a lecture openly. Isn¡¯t such magnanimity worth following?¡± Li Daokong was silent. He turned around and returned to his Daoist temple. Li Xuan¡¯ao did not return to cultivate. Instead, he walked towards the Fusang Tree. Two hundred years passed. Li Xuan¡¯ao hadpletely fused into the Hidden Sect. He taught the Chaotic Heavenly Dog the Mystical Power to resolve the grudge and often sparred with Dao Sovereign, Zhou Fan, and the others. Li Xuan¡¯ao and Dao Sovereign were both at the early stage of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. It was difficult for the two of them to fight, but most of the time, Li Xuan¡¯ao had the upper hand. After all, he had lived for a long time and was very experienced. Compared to Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s activity, Li Daokong cultivated in seclusion and rarely walked around. The two of them had different goals. In the entire Hidden Sect, only Han Jue could catch his eye. On this day. A preaching sound came from the human cities near the Hundred Peak Immortal River. After so many years, the human poption had been increasing. Many human cities had been established in a radius of 30 million kilometers. However, there were not many experts among the humans, much less preaching. This lecture was spread very widely, and all the Hidden Sect disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River could hear it. Li Xuan¡¯ao suddenly flew into the sky with a solemn expression. Dao Sovereign rushed over and asked, ¡°What? You know that person?¡± Because they often sparred, the two quickly established a friendship. ¡°Dan Long is a Pseudo-Sage of the Human School. He can be considered our Uncle-Master. He was once the second disciple of the Human School.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s expression was ugly. He knew very well how powerful Dan Long was. His arrival this time was not a coincidence. Dao Sovereign consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you don¡¯t go out, he can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°It seems that Li Muyi is really angry.¡± ¡°Hmph, in order to capture us, the Human School sent such an expert. In the previous cmity, we sought their help. Not only did they not provide assistance, they even sent Jiang Dugu to cause trouble for us!¡± The more Li Xuan¡¯ao spoke, the angrier he became. In the end, he gritted his teeth. Dao Sovereign fell silent. Back then, he had also been in the Heavenly Court. He had been puzzled, but he did not expect Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao to have had such a hard time. Speaking of which, the Heavenly Court was abandoned. Only Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao persisted until the cmity ended. This matter quickly spread throughout the Hidden Sect. All the disciples knew that the Human School was looking for trouble. However, since Han Jue didn¡¯t move, they weren¡¯t too worried. Han Jue had already detected Dan Long¡¯s existence. He was a perfected Pseudo-Sage. Fortunately, he could kill him instantly! Therefore, Han Jue continued cultivating and didn¡¯t care about Dan Long. Fifty yearster. Dan Long finally couldn¡¯t sit still. He came outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River and shouted, ¡°Sect Master of the Hidden Sect, let our Human School¡¯s first and second disciples out.¡± Han Jue ignored him. After a while. Dan Long frowned. The Hundred Peak Immortal River was silent. No one bothered with him. He continued, ¡°This is the Sage¡¯s intention. If the Hidden Sect wants to avoid the world, it¡¯s best not to interfere in the matters of other sects.¡± Han Jue still ignored him. Li Xuan¡¯ao stood in Li Daokong¡¯s Daoist temple with a nervous expression. He asked, ¡°Does Sect Master n to pretend to be dead?¡± Li Daokong said calmly, ¡°Continue watching.¡± The Hundred Peak Immortal River fell silent again. This time, Dan Long was angry. Too much! This Sect Master of the Hidden Sect was really not giving him face! All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Just as he was about to attack, Han Jue¡¯s voice floated out, ¡°Who are the eldest and second disciples of the Human School?¡± Dan Long suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Li Daokong! Li Xuan¡¯ao!¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t here. There are no such people among my disciples. Senior might be mistaken.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me this? I¡¯ll know if there is after I check!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you in. If your goal is to kill me, won¡¯t it be stupid of me to let you in?¡± Hearing Han Jue¡¯s words, Dan Longughed angrily. Great! He said disdainfully, ¡°Whether you agree or not, I¡¯m going in regardless!¡± He immediately rushed towards the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He wasn¡¯t surprised when he bumped into the array formation. It was obvious there was an array formation here since his divine sense couldn¡¯t spy inside. Dan Long took out a white jade sword and shed. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Hatred of a Sage Dan Long shed out with his sword. Sword Qi scattered andnded on the Dao Field¡¯s array formation, stirring up a spectacrmotion, but it did not cause any substantial damage. Seeing this, Dan Long frowned and began to quickly brandish his sword. Great Dharmic powers poured out from his body like a flood breaking through a dam, shaking the ground. The humans also heard the commotion. Cultivators flew out of the city and watched from afar. They recognized Dan Long as the mighty figure who had preached the Dao to them. ¡°What is that Immortal doing?¡± ¡°Something seems to be stopping him.¡± ¡°He wants to challenge the Immortal Land?¡± ¡°What should we do? Ancestor Zhou Fan once said that we are not allowed to enter the immortalnd. Could this mighty figure be Ancestor Zhou Fan¡¯s enemy?¡± ¡°We have no choice. Just stay out of it.¡± No matter how Dan Long attacked or even affected the human cities, he couldn¡¯t break through the Dao Field. The originally nervous Hidden Sect members were all amused. The Connate lifeforms also began to tease him. Li Daokong sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sect Master to have such an array formation. I can¡¯t sense what it is at all.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao nodded and smiled teasingly. ¡°Look at Dan Long. He¡¯s flustered and exasperated. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him like this. It¡¯s really embarrassing. ¡°After saying so much, you can¡¯t barge in. Perhaps the other Sages are watching.¡± Ten minutester, Dan Long gave up. He floated in the air with an extremely dark expression. He was in a dilemma. He could neither advance nor retreat. Leaving just like that would not only embarrass him but also the Human School. But it wouldn¡¯t work if he continued trying to barge in. Han Jue¡¯s voice floated out, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s really no one from the Human School in the Hidden Sect. Please understand and leave.¡± He spoke very politely, wanting to give Dan Long a way out. But it was useless to give him an out now! Dan Long could imagine the Sages all watching him from beyond the 33rd Heaven. If he left today, he would really lose all his face. But what could he do now? Dan Long nced at the distant human city. The Human Race was so close to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Could they be rted? Dan Long¡¯s eyes flickered.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°If you want to threaten me with the Human Race, is the Human School¡¯s ideals still kept?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded again. Only Dan Long could hear this voice. His expression turned even uglier. ¡°Stop before it¡¯s toote. Don¡¯t fall into eternal damnation.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice entered Dan Long¡¯s ears again. He wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He just didn¡¯t want to fall out with the entire Human School now. When Dan Long heard this, he waspletely moved. He turned around and left. Although he was very unhappy with Han Jue, he was telling the truth. After Dan Long left, peace returned to the world. Apart from Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao, the ones affected the most were the humans. After experiencing Dan Long¡¯s lecture, the humans all thought that he was very strong, but they didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t even enter the immortalnd! What kind of mighty figure was hidden in the immortalnd? In the future, the Hundred Peak Immortal River would be a legend of the Human Race. Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao werepletely rxed. They were no longer worried about being hunted down by the Human School and could cultivate in peace. Ten yearster. Han Jue received Qiu Xi¡¯s dream. This fellow was spamming again! Han Jue chose to ept it. He wanted to see what Qiu Xi had to say. In the dream. The moment Han Jue appeared, he heard Qiu Xi ask, ¡°You took in Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao?¡± Han Jue was already prepared. ¡°When I took them in, they were no longer part of the Human School.¡± Qiu Xi said, ¡°You offended Li Muyi. It won¡¯t be easy for youter. Send these two to our Buddhist Sect.¡± Qiu Xi had been coveting Li Daokong for a long time. Among the Dao Sect disciples, Li Daokong was the most talented. Li Daokong didn¡¯t have a Chaotic Physique. His talent was mainly disyed in hisprehension ability. Not to mention the previous cmity, even if a few more werepared, Li Daokong¡¯s potential was unparalleled! Han Jue said, ¡°Then, I have to ask for their intention.¡± ¡°Give them to the Buddhist Sect directly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Han Jue shook his head. The atmosphere instantly fell silent. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of breaking up with him. Otherwise, if this continued, Qiu Xi would definitely ask for even more absurd things. ¡°Han Jue, do you still remember my kindness?¡± Qiu Xi asked again, his tone bing unprecedentedly cold. Han Jue said, ¡°I remember. I owe you a favor, and I will definitely repay you in the future. However, I only want to cultivate now and not participate in the battle. Li Daokong has done me a favor, so I have to ept him. Of course, if the Buddhist Sect is in trouble in the future, I won¡¯t stand by and watch.¡± He was bullshitting. Li Daokong had little karma with him. Qiu Xi naturally understood this, but he didn¡¯t want to push Han Jue away directly. After all, the other Sages were watching. Even if Han Jue offended the Human School and Qiu Xi, he could still seek refuge with Chan the School, the Jie School, and even other Heavenly Dao Sages. The current Han Jue wasn¡¯t just a variable. The Hidden Sect had already disyed its potential! Qiu Xi said, ¡°Just remember what you said. I will help you persuade the Human School. I just hope that there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sage!¡± Han Jue immediately replied. (Qiu Xi has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1.5 stars] Han Jue ignored him. To Sages, being able to develop disgust was already considered an enemy. However, Qiu Xi felt that Han Jue was still useful and didn¡¯t want to break up for the time being The dream ended. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple and continued cultivating. In any case, Sages couldn¡¯t enter the Immortal World or break through his Dao Field. He didn¡¯t care at all. However, Qiu Xi¡¯s attitude proved Li Daokong¡¯s talent. He could be a Sage! Han Jue¡¯s heart beat faster. Apart from him, Li Daokong was definitely the closest one to bing a Sage in the entire Hidden Sect. What Han Jue wanted to do was to nurture other disciples while cultivating. This way, he could continue cultivating and have his disciples help him resolve any problems. After Dan Long left, the Human School no longer sent any mighty figures to find trouble. They seemed to have given up. The Hidden Sect Competition began again. This time, Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao joined. As expected, Li Daokong took first ce. Li Xuan¡¯ao and Dao Sovereign tied, taking second ce. Zhao Xuanyuan was third, Zhou Fan was fourth, and Li Yao was fifth. There weren¡¯t many changes in the rankings after that. However, this matter agitated the other disciples. Would other experts join the Hidden Sect in the future? At the same age, they were confident, butpared to those mighty figures who had lived for countless years, they were definitely far inferior. For a time, the Hidden Sect stirred up another wind of cultivation. Li Daokong wasn¡¯t proud. He challenged Han Jue again and was ruthlessly insta-killed. His Dao heart almost shattered. After fighting Han Jue, he even suspected that he was not a Pseudo-Sage. The difference in talent was too great! Just like that, eight hundred years passed. On this day. The sky was suddenly filled with purple light. It was endless and beautiful. Han Jue, who was cultivating, opened his eyes and looked up. His gaze passed through the Daoist temple to the sky. A strong sense of uneasiness arose in his heart. It had been a long time since he felt so uneasy! Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, Heaven Split Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce but still couldn¡¯t find the source of the uneasiness. He had to use the derivation function to ask. ¡°Why do I feel uneasy?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. This was already the value of a Heavenly Dao Sage! Han Jue frowned and chose to continue. A figure appeared in his mind, and lines of words appeared in front of him. (Three Pure Sacred Ancestor: Perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, Immeasurable Emperor, fused with the Dharma Idol of a Sage. Disciple of the Dao Ancestor. The strongest in the Immortal World. Because you epted Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao, the other Sages mocked and ridiculed Li Muyi, who became furious and released the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. He is prepared to preach the Dao to the Immortal World and suppress the Hidden Sect and the various providence sects.] The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor had white hair and looked sage-like. There was nothing special about his appearance. He was fused with a Sage¡¯s Dharma Idol. Could it be that Laozi, the Heavenly Sect Master, and the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning had created him together? If that was the case, he was indeed very strong. The strongest in the Immortal World had already be a title of providence! Han Jue frowned and secretly asked, ¡°Can I defeat the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (You can¡¯t kill the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor in the Heavenly Dao. You can kill him outside the Heavenly Dao.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. So fierce? The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor treated the entire Immortal World as his Dao Field. He was invincible. However, Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor wasn¡¯t a Sage and couldn¡¯t break through his Dao Field. Moreover, from the oue of the previous derivation, the appearance of the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor wasn¡¯t targeted at him, but at the entire force of the Immortal World. ¡°It has been less than twenty thousand years since the cmity ended. I hope that you won¡¯t cause trouble and focus on farming.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Under normal circumstances, billions of years would have to pass before the next Immeasurable Cmity. He was afraid that the Sages were interfering. However, even if a Sage took action, the prerequisite for triggering the cmity was that there were enough living beings in the Immortal World. Without enough pawns, how could they y chess? The Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t sense a burden, so it naturally did not release endless negative karma. Han Jue stood up and walked out of the Daoist temple. He was disturbed by the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, so he went out to take a walk. The disciples had already walked out of their residences and were discussing the heavenly phenomenon. Han Jue came to the Fusang Tree, and the disciples immediately surrounded him. ¡°Master, what¡¯s with this phenomenon?¡± The ck Hell Chicken was the first to ask. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Perhaps a mighty figure has appeared. Perhaps the Human School wants to deal with us. If you go out, you will definitely die.¡± The ck Hell Chicken hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not going out. Whoever goes out is a fool.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er came over and asked, ¡°Master, when are you asking me to go to your Daoist temple?¡± What was she saying! Han Jue knew what she meant and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until you have a breakthrough.¡± He shed to the Fusang Tree and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation recently?¡± The Fusang Tree replied, ¡°I formed two more space-time vortexes, but without your permission, I didn¡¯t activate them.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve learned to be obedient. Let me take a look.¡± With that, two space-time vortexes appeared in front of him. Han Jue scanned with his divine sense and quickly saw the entire situation of the two worlds. Compared to the Chiliocosm World, these two worlds were much weaker. The strongest was only at the Zenith Heaven Realm. ¡°They seem to have formed a Heavenly Dao of their own.¡± Han Jue frowned. The karma between the Heavenly Dao of the two worlds and the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal World was very weak. As a Pseudo-Sage, Han Jue could deduce it even without the derivation function. Han Jue was very curious. Other than the Immortal World and the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, how many Heavenly Dao Worlds were hidden? Could it be rted to the number of Sages? Han Jue felt that the strongest should be the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. However, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and the Immortal World were separated by the Dark Forbidden Zone. They didn¡¯t interfere with each other. Regarding the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, Han Jue¡¯s intention was to never step into it unless he could dominate it. After watching for a while, Han Jue lost interest. He asked the Fusang Tree to close the spatial vortex. Just as he was about to ask about its cultivation situation, the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s scream sounded beside him. ¡°Oh my god! The sky is splitting!¡± The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s voice was very sharp. Han Jue looked up and saw a huge ck crack in the purple sky that stretched to the horizon. Han Jue vaguely saw a pair of eyes spying on the Immortal World. In front of these eyes, everything seemed tiny. It hid in the darkness with a cold gaze. Han Jue used the simtion trial to detect the surrounding enemies and didn¡¯t detect them. This meant that the other party was extremely far from the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Three Pure Sacred Ancestor? No! Han Jue felt killing intent. The other party was filled with killing intent towards the Immortal World! Soon, the crack in the sky shrank and the purple light disappeared. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple. The Dao Field wouldn¡¯t be affected even if the sky copsed. He wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°I seem to be a little arrogant now?¡± Han Jue thought silently. Ever since the Dao Field upgraded, he was not as cautious as before. He would be a Sage first. Otherwise, he would be an ant in the end! Even if he couldn¡¯t be killed, he would still be an ant. Inside a pce. Li Muyi, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, and Sect Master Tian Jue meditated around him. Sect Master Tian Jue snorted. ¡°What does Shi Dudao mean?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said with an ugly expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know when he formed a grudge with the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor.¡± Li Muyi said, ¡°Although Shi Dudao is strong, it¡¯s impossible for him to kill the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor in the Immortal World. We don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue looked at Li Muyi and snorted. ¡°Why did you let the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor out?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate also looked at him with an unfriendly gaze. Li Mu said expressionlessly, ¡°The Hidden Sect is too strong. If we let them be, all the geniuses of the Immortal World will be absorbed by them. The Dao Sect needs a true mighty figure to preach the Dao.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue and the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate still frowned, not believing his words. ar Li Muyi said, ¡°Shi Dudao is always wandering around the Sage Dao Field. He once almost became the personal disciple of the Dao Ancestor. If he and the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor fight, it will be a huge loss for the Dao Sect no matter who wins. We¡¯re the disciples of the Dao Sect, we have to stop it.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor is the obstacle between our Dao Sect and the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. The Dao Ancestor taught Qiu Xi and Sage Fated Secrets the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. He also created the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor for us, and he has the ability to ughter all living beings. He hopes that we can coexist peacefully. However, Sage Fated Secrets has already gone mad. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that you released the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s eyes flickered. It was unknown what he was thinking Clearly, there was a conflict between the three Sages, and they could not trust each other. Li Muyi said slowly, ¡°Ever since the previous Heavenly Dao Sage retired, the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor has always belonged to me. I have the right to control him. As for your doubts, in my opinion, there¡¯s no Dark Forbidden Lord at all.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue stood up and said, ¡°In that case, feel free.¡± He vanished. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate also stood up. He said, ¡°By the way, although the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor is strong, can he withstand the Dao Destruction Mystical Power?¡± With that, he turned into a ck shadow and dispersed like mist. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Zen Buddha, 25,000 Years Old Spring passed and autumn came. Seven hundred years passed. The Immortal World had not changed much in the past seven hundred years. For example, the Hundred Peak Immortal River was still the same. Because the humans upied the mountain area near the Hundred Peak Immortal River, the number of Connate lifeforms gathered decreased. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After the humans experienced Dan Long¡¯s lecture, many great cultivators appeared. The increase in strength caused the humans¡¯ ambitions to rise. They began to hunt Connate lifeforms and ferocious beasts that had yet to transform. In their eyes, living beings who did not transform into humans were no different from ferocious beasts. Humans were the spirits of all living beings. The appearance of humans was also mysterious. Before there was a human, the appearance of all the living beings would be roughly the same. N¨¹wa had imitated the forms of living beings and created humans to obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao. Thus, humans became the first Heavenly Dao Race. The current Heavenly Race also maintained their human appearance. The Hidden Sect also saw the battle between the humans and the surrounding Connate lifeforms. Han Zuitian and the Connate lifeforms who were considered in-name disciples of the Hidden Sect were all very unhappy. We should cultivate well and not disturb each other. However, because of the Dao Field, they could only grit their teeth. Han Jue didn¡¯t know about this as he had been cultivating in seclusion. He was still far from the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, but he could feel that he was improving On this day. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and cursed Sage Fated Secrets while checking his emails. (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by a Pseudo-Sage and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Ji Xianshen identally entered the Primordial Phoenix n¡¯s mystic realm.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Divine General hasprehended a Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. Her cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Mo Zhu has received guidance from a Sage. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] Eh? The mysterious curse had appeared again! Han Jue raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the Dark Forbidden Lord still had many believers. Han Jue noticed Mo Zhu. She was still in Li Muyi¡¯s hands. Back then, in order to build a rtionship with him, Li Muyi had taken her into the Dao Field. Now that he had a conflict with Li Muyi and Mo Zhu had obtained the guidance of a Sage, he could smell a conspiracy. However, he did not care. Did he want to use Mo Zhu to threaten him? Impossible! Han Jue¡¯s Dao heart was as firm as a rock and wouldn¡¯t be affected. There was nothing worthy of his attention. The current Immortal World was still peaceful. Five dayster, Han Jue continued cultivating. About twenty years passed. Beside the Hundred Peak Immortal River, a monk entered the human city. This monk looked to be in his forties. He wore a kasaya and held a scepter. Compared to the beast cloth worn by the humans, he was especially eye-catching. The moment he entered the city, he attracted the attention of the humans and pointed. ¡°Amitabha,¡± the monk muttered softly, then began to wander around the city. Several dayster, all sorts of legends about the Buddhist Sect spread throughout the city. The humans eximed. Unlike Dan Long, who directly preached the Dao, the monk poprized the various culture legends of the Buddhist Sect, letting themoners know how mortals obtained the Dao through Buddhism. The story had a sense of immersion and was filled with motivation. On the other side. Chu Shiren went to visit Han Jue. ¡°Grandmaster, the Buddhists have sent the Zen Buddha to join the Human Race. The Zen Buddha is best at bewitching people. If the Human Race is taken in by him, the Buddhists will stay beside the Hidden Sect. This is not a good thing,¡± Chu Shiren said seriously. He was once the Supreme Buddha. He knew the Buddhists very well and was even very familiar with their methods. Now that he was a disciple of the Hidden Sect, he naturally had to consider the sect. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Hundred Peak Immortal River is already isted by my Mystical Power. No matter what the Buddhists do, they can¡¯t take half a step into the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± Chu Shiren asked, ¡°What if the humans beg you?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m not close to the current humans. The mortal world I came from is actually still around. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hidden in the depths of my soul.¡± His eyes narrowed. His divine sense directly hooked Chu Shiren¡¯s divine sense and pulled it into his world of stars, instantly arriving at the Reroll World. As for the world of stars, due to the concealment of the nebulous Primordial Qi, Chu Shiren could not spy on it. Chu Shiren¡¯s divine sense covered the Reroll World, and he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. This mortal world¡­ The White-Robed Buddha, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. Sensing Chu Shiren¡¯s divine sense, he was secretly nervous. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Supreme Buddha?¡± On second thought, the Supreme Buddha had already be Han Jue¡¯s disciple. There was no need to worry. Several breathster, Han Jue isted Chu Shiren¡¯s divine sense. Chu Shiren opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He sighed. ¡°Grandmaster is really capable. The humans outside are indeed not worth mentioning. You have long left a seed for the humans. I truly admire you!¡± He was sincere. With Han Jue¡¯s cultivation, the Reroll World was not beneficial to him at all. He could keep it because of his good intentions. There were too few cultivators like Han Jue who could still take care of the cultivators who were born in the mortal world. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the weaker their humanity. They would eventually be Immortal God mighty figures who only lived for themselves. ¡°Cultivate well. Actually, I value your potential the most. I hope that among the Hidden Sect disciples, you will be in the top three.¡± Han Jue stared at him. Chu Shiren nodded with a firm gaze. Following such a benevolent person, his Dao heart became more stable. He wanted to help Han Jue reach the peak. At that time, he would open up a truly peaceful and kind Heavenly Dao World! After Chu Shiren left, Han Jue used the simtion trial to test the experts outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. [Zen Buddha: Early-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, one of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Buddhas.] Early-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! He wasn¡¯t that weak. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to enter the simtion trial and ignored him. Time passed quickly. More than a thousand years passed. In the blink of an eye, Han Jue was 25,000 years old. The Zen Buddha was very capable. The Human Race had already be Buddhist cultivators. Buddhist cultivators had a high status in the Human Race. On this day. A group of Buddhist cultivators arrived near the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The leader was an old monk. He knelt down first, and the other monks followed. ¡°Is Ancestor Zhou Fan here?¡± the old monk shouted. The other monks began to kowtow. After a while, Zhou Fan¡¯s voice floated over. ¡°What is it?¡± He was very impatient. He hated the Buddhist Sect the most. He felt that he had been stabbed in the back when humans cultivated Buddhism. The old monk cried, ¡°Pleasee out and save the humans. Recently, there has been a gue in the n. Even immortals can¡¯t treat it.¡± Inside the Daoist temple. Zhou Fan frowned. Were they trying to trick him out? At this moment, another voice sounded, ¡°Hmph, the gue came at a good time. This is the punishment of the Heavenly Dao. The humans ughtered Connate lifeforms without restraint and threw their corpses into the wilderness. This is a sin.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s voice sounded. The old monk continued crying, ¡°Ancestor Zhou Fan, if you don¡¯te, the Human Race might go extinct!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying gust of wind came from the Hundred Peak Immortal River and directly sent the group of monks flying. Not only them, but everyone in a radius of ten million kilometers was swept into the horizon, and the human city was directly razed to the ground. The humans in the wind were not ravaged, but they couldn¡¯t control their bodies and could only be swept away by the wind. The entire Human Race had been moved away! Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Weaklings¡¯ Conflict, Dao-Devil¡¯s Stand It was Han Jue! He moved the entire Human Race several regions away from the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Zhou Fan was stunned when he saw this. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief. When he heard that the Human Race might be extinct, he instinctively felt pity. In the end, the Human Race was moved away. He suddenly woke up. How could the Human Race be destroyed so easily! Many disciples in the Hidden Sect were from the Human Race! At the same time, he was shocked by Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. His divine sense could no longer capture the humans. Han Jue blew them away in a single breath. Such ability was unimaginable. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue looked impatient. ¡°They only know how to talk. They aren¡¯t ever satisfied!¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. No matter if the Human Race was really in danger or if it was the arrangement of the Buddhist Sect, Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to pursue it and directly sent them away! In the past few years, the humans had been building cities crazily and had almostpletely surrounded the Hundred Peak Immortal River. This was not a coincidence. Unfortunately, they had overestimated themselves. In front of absolute power, any schemes were a joke! Han Jue probed the ground with his divine sense. Of the thousand Qilin eggs, 90% had already hatched. Not bad. At this period, the longer Connate lifeforms were nurtured, the greater their physical potential. Of course, it was only the physical potential. At Han Jue¡¯s level, physical potential was no longer important. He cared more aboutprehension. Li Yao¡¯s physical potential was not top-notch, but herprehension was extremely strong. This was also the reason why she could chase after the top-notch disciples of the Hidden Sect. At this moment. Li Daokong suddenly came to visit him. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± After Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao joined the Hidden Sect, they had been very well-behaved. It was better than Han Jue had expected. Especially Li Xuan¡¯ao, who even took the initiative to befriend other disciples. After interacting with them for so many years, Han Jue had alreadypletely epted them. Li Daokong asked, ¡°Sect Master, may I ask what status we have in the Hidden Sect?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°From today onwards, you will be the Hidden Sect guardians. Your status will be equivalent to second-generation disciples. You will be the first guardian, and Li Xuan¡¯ao will be the second. How about that?¡± Li Daokong smiled. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to think of sitting on the same level as Han Jue. Now that his mentality had changed, in his heart, Han Jue was even higher than the Heavenly Dao Sage! Li Daokong didn¡¯t stay any longer. He bowed and left. Han Jue thought for a moment and called Jiang Yi in. ¡°From today onwards, you are a guardian of the Hidden Sect. Your status is equivalent to a second- generation disciple.¡± Sed Jiang Yi was pleasantly surprised. He asked, ¡°Am I the only guardian?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the third guardian. You¡¯re ranked behind Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s smile instantly copsed. However, on second thought, it was not nice to let him be in front of Li Daokong. He wasn¡¯t Li Daokong¡¯s match at all. Just like that, Jiang Yi became the third guardian. He spread this news smugly. The Three Guardians sounded stronger than the Four Disciples! Regarding this, the disciples of the Hidden Sect were envious and jealous. Guardians sounded stronger than disciples. After Li Daokong, Li Xuan¡¯ao, and Jiang Yi became Guardians, the entire Hidden Sect felt even more condensed. The previous Hidden Sect was too loosely defined. In the past few years, Han Jue had gradually confirmed the identities of the people he knew, as if he was sending a signal. The Hidden Sect was getting serious! Rules were set in ce! After the humans were moved away, the Hundred Peak Immortal River regained its calm. After witnessing Han Jue¡¯s power, the disciples cultivated even harder. They yearned for the ability to move mountains and seas. Time passed. Another thousand years passed. Ie Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level increased again. He was getting closer and closer to the perfected Pseudo- Sage Realm. What he saw was not the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, but the Sage Realm! The Sage Realm was the starting point! On this day. The ground and the mountains shook as it approached again. It was not a phenomenon, but a battle between powerful figures in the distance. Han Jue opened his eyes and discovered that two Zenith Heavens were fighting. One of them was a Buddha and the other had the aura of a god, but it was notpletely simr to the aura of an Immortal God. It should be someone from the Heavenly Race. The battle between Buddha and Heaven was extremely powerful. Both sides wanted to kill the other. Han Jue wasn¡¯t interested after taking a look. Weaklings were fighting. However, from the looks of it, the Buddhist Sect had begun to fight with the Heavenly Race, probably to fight for the position of Heavenly Dao Sage. It was fine as long as it didn¡¯t threaten Han Jue. [Emperor Xiao sent you a dream. Do you ept?) Emperor Xiao? A Sage of the Devil Race? Han Jue didn¡¯t want to participate and decided to ignore it. Several dayster, Emperor Xiao sent him another dream. Han Jue continued to ignore The cycle repeated. Five months passed. Emperor Xiao sent him dreams seven times. The battle between the Zenith Heavens finally ended. Both sides were injured and no one died. They were lonely. [Emperor Xiao sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Again! Han Jue frowned and asked secretly, ¡°Is it dangerous to ept the dream?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.] Han Jue chose to ept the dream. In the dream, Han Jue saw Emperor Xiao. This ce seemed to be chaotic. Gray mist surged continuously. Emperor Xiao wore a ck robe and looked like the Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue asked warily, ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Emperor Xiao frowned. ¡°What Dark Forbidden Lord? I¡¯m a Sage. It¡¯s an urgent matter, so I¡¯m visiting you in your dreams!¡± Han Jue bowed in fear and cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Sage.¡± ¡°Do any Sage want you topete to be a Heavenly Dao Sage?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all fake. N¨¹wa¡¯s Primordial Purple Qi is missing. The Sages want to support a Pseudo-Sage and share their Sage providence with the candidates to help them be a Sage on the surface. They actually want to use them to execute the Dao Destruction Mystical Power.¡± Emperor Xiao began to exin to Han Jue what the Dao Destruction Mystical Power was. The more Han Jue listened, the more he frowned. Sages were really ruthless! They actually wanted to use the Dao Destruction Mystical Power! It turned out that in the previous cmity, other than the Heavenly Race, the other providence sects had suffered heavy losses. When Su Qi used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, their disciples did not leave and were still in the Immortal World. In the end, most of the disciples died. After the cmity ended, the Dao Sect Sages secretly held their breaths and wanted to take revenge. Han Jue found it strange. Shouldn¡¯t Sages take revenge on Sage Fated Secrets? Emperor Xiao said, ¡°You¡¯re a variable that the Dao Ancestor has determined. If the Heavenly Dao faces danger, you might have to reverse the situation.¡± Han Jue said fearfully, ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability.¡± Emperor Xiao said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve already said what needs to be said. That¡¯s all.¡± He waved his hand and the dream shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. ¡°Is Emperor Xiao lying to me?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Huh? Han Jue was stunned. The Sage of the Devil Race was stopping the Sages of the Dao Sect from destroying the world? Did he take the wrong script? Wait! The Dao Ancestor actually did not destroy the devils and even let them be Sages. Could there be something else involved? From Han Jue¡¯s understanding, the Heavenly Dao Sages might not be all good. They were all working for their own ends and plotting against the heavens. From this point of view, they might not be as noble and kind as Emperor Xiao. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Perfected Pseudo-Sage, Words of a Sage Han Jue didn¡¯t deduce what ambitions the Sages had anymore. It didn¡¯t affect him, anyway. It was enough to curse Sage Fated Secrets until he went mad. If he continued cursing, the Heavenly Dao might copse again. Han Jue only wanted to hide in the Dao Field and cultivate. Three yearster. ¡°I¡¯m Daoist Qing Tian. In the extreme South, in the Scarlet Green Sea, I will set up a Dao Field to preach the Dao for all living beings. I will talk about the Immortal Dao and the Sage Dao. In a hundred years, when the lecture begins, all living beings cane and listen to the Dao andprehend the power of immortality!¡± A voice resounded in the Immortal World. Han Jue counted with his fingers. The other party was only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal dared to preach the Sage Dao? He was really courting death! Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending a Sage? On second thought, the other party might be the disciple of a Sage. Han Jue shook his head andughed. In the next thousand years, many mighty figures sent voice transmissions to the entire Immortal World to preach the Dao. There was a trend of hundreds of families fighting. A thousand yearster, Han Jue was finally close to the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm. It had been nearly seven thousand years since hisst breakthrough. Han Jue was excited. He first cursed Sage Fated Secrets to celebrate. Five dayster, the curse ended and Han Jue continued cultivating. In one go! He had reached perfection! At the same time, an uninvited guest arrived outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. These were three living beings that looked like humans but had inhuman faces. They arrived at the top of a hill. The person in the lead was a living being with an eagle head and a human body. He wore a purple robe with a crimson edge. The eagle-headed creature frowned. ¡°My divine sense can¡¯t spy on it at all. As expected of the number one forbiddennd in the Immortal World.¡± The snake-headed creature beside him asked, ¡°Brother, are we going to barge in forcefully?¡± The eagle-headed living being shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t act rashly without certainty. It¡¯s not easy for us three immortals toe this far. We can¡¯t be careless. There are many mighty figures hidden in the Immortal World. If there are mighty figures in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, we have to be polite.¡± The other two living beings looked at each other and nodded silently. Thus, the three immortals began to take root nearby and create their own cave abode. Under the Fusang Tree. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°There are three transformed living beings living outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. They¡¯re all Immortal Emperors.¡± Ah Da snorted. ¡°What¡¯s there to care about mere Immortal Emperors?¡± Xiao Er nodded. Immortal Emperor! The Hidden Sect didn¡¯tck Immortal Emperors at all! After so many years, they and the Nether Race had already begun to break through to the Deity Realm! The Chaotic Heavenly Dog asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they want to barge into our Hundred Peak Immortal River?¡± ¡°No way?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, do you think they have dog brains?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Be polite. He¡¯s Master Chicken¡¯s son!¡± ¡°You¡­ are all not human!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bully the Heavenly Dog. He has the backing of the second guardian now. It¡¯s impressive.¡± The Hidden Sect disciples under the Fusang Tree began to chat andugh. They did not think much of the three immortals. Not to mention an Immortal Emperor, even if a Pseudo-Sage attacked, the Hidden Sect disciples would not panic. Five hundred yearster. Han Jue finally reached the point where he could break through. In a good mood, he immediately started his seclusion. While he was in seclusion, the three immortals finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They began to attempt to enter the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but they were blocked by the array formation. ¡°How dare you!¡± A shout sounded, scaring the three immortals away. A white-robed man appeared in the sky above the Hundred Peak Immortal River, looking down at them. An expert! The three immortals were shocked by the other party¡¯s temperament. It was as if they had seen a legendary Sage. Eagle Head Immortal said, ¡°We¡¯re the Three Immortals of Qu Jun, we are specially here to pay our respects to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Before this matter, we have already stayed for five hundred years and have not seen anyone. Therefore, we tried trespassing. I hope that senior will not be angry. In addition, can you ept us?¡± The white-robed man frowned. ¡°Take you in? I can¡¯t make the decision. I advise you to give up. You can¡¯t barge in even if you¡¯re a Pseudo-Sage.¡± He could not make a decision? Eagle Head Immortal asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s your position in the Hundred Peak Immortal River¡­¡± ¡°In-name disciple! It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I live in the border area, so I came to stop you. I advise you not to act recklessly. Otherwise, our Hidden Sect¡¯s mighty figure can destroy your body and soul in one go,¡± the white-robed man said impatiently. In-name disciple? The three immortals were shocked. At this moment, the white-robed man turned around and went back in, quickly disappearing. Snake Head Immortal said excitedly, ¡°Brother, there really is a peerless mighty figure here!¡± Eagle Head Immortal took a deep breath and said, ¡°We can¡¯t leave. Since the mighty figures of the Hundred Peak Immortal River didn¡¯t attack us, it means that they arepassionate. As long as we show enough sincerity, we will definitely be able to move them. Besides, our potential is not bad!¡± The other two immortals nodded in agreement. They called themselves the Three Immortals, but they knew that they were not immortals at all. They needed a backing! Thus, the Three Immortals of Qu Jun continued to stay near the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Every once in a while, they woulde to the formation and kowtow, wanting to move the mighty figure. Just like that. Fifty years passed. Han Jue sessfully broke through! His Dharmic powers soared. The feeling of bing stronger brought great satisfaction to his empty heart. He checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 2,7553/ 9,890,009,999,999,999,999,999] (Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Perfected Pseudo Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] His lifespan did not double. It increased by a third. Next, Han Jue could attempt Dao attainment! He continued to consolidate his cultivation for another 27 years. In a few months, he raised all his Sword Dao Mystical Powers to their limits. Han Jue was about to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect when Han Zuitian came to seek an audience. Han Jue let him enter the Daoist temple. Han Zuitian knelt in front of him and said, ¡°Grandmaster, recently, many transformed living beings have come to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. They¡¯re all from various providence sects. It¡¯s said that the Hundred Peak Immortal River contains Primordial Purple Qi for attaining the Dao. This is not good.¡± His expression was grave. The array formation of the Hundred Peak Immortal River was strong, but it could not stop the gathering of all living beings. Han Jue said, ¡°So be it. They can¡¯t barge in.¡± Primordial Purple Qi? It was unknown who was ying tricks, but he would deal with themter! Han Jue only wanted to attain the Dao first. Han Zuitian asked carefully, ¡°I heard from the living beings outside that it was said by a Sage. This means a lot. Who doesn¡¯t believe the words of a Sage? At that time, even a Pseudo-Sage mighte. Can our array formation block it?¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Mind your own business and go cultivate. The Hidden Sect has experienced the Immeasurable Cmity. What haven¡¯t we seen? Don¡¯t spread such words in the sect and affect the others¡¯ cultivation mood, understand?¡± In an instant, Han Zuitian felt a terrifying pressure and almost suffocated. He hurriedly nodded. Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for him to leave. Han Zuitian hurriedly left the Daoist temple. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Sage?¡± Han Jue was disdainful. He didn¡¯t directly deduce which Sage it was. At this juncture, he definitely couldn¡¯t curse that Sage directly. Once he did, it was very likely that his identity would be exposed. In any case, it was useless even if a Sage personally barged in. Han Jue only had one goal now. Be a Sage! Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Undying and Imperishable, Battling a Sage After thinking about it, Han Jue still decided to deduce who was plotting in advance. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (South Extreme Heavenly Venerate] Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. He wouldn¡¯t have be no matter who it was. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was the Chan School¡¯s sect master. Han Jue could take revenge on him and target the Chan School. This way, his identity would not be easily exposed. It was rted to the Primordial Purple Qi. It was impossible for the entire Chan School to meddle with it. It had to be personally arranged by a Sage. Han Jue put this matter aside. He would target him in the future. Even if all the living beings in the Immortal World came to attack the Hundred Peak Immortal River, it was impossible to break through the array formation. Everyone below the Sages was an ant! Moreover, the true body of a Sage could not enter! Han Jue began to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect and broke through again. He didn¡¯t know how many Fiendcelestial Aspects he could cultivate this time. Thirty yearster. Han Jue cultivated the Lawless Fiendcelestial, Rainbow Light Fiendcelestial, Void Fiendcelestial, Cursing Light Fiendcelestial, Stone Fiendcelestial, Space-splitting Fiendcelestial, Time Fiendcelestial, Traversal Fiendcelestial, Mystic Desires Fiendcelestial, Fear Fiendcelestial, Chaotic Wave Fiendcelestial, Saber Fiendcelestial, Hidden Fiendcelestial, Qi Fiendcelestial, and Heart Fiendcelestial. A total of 15 Fiendcelestials! He had umted 49 Fiendcelestials! Han Jue¡¯s strength increased greatly, and he started the simtion trial. Just like before, he insta-killed all existences below the Sages! The only change was that he could resist Sages now! He challenged Fuxitian. The 49 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols attacked together and fought Fuxitian to a draw. The 49 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols each represented a rule. To be precise, they were all Lesser Great Dao. When they attacked together, they could destroy the world. It was only a draw! Han Jue was very angry. Even this could not kill a Heavenly Dao Sage? Then, how could he cross realms to kill enemies in the future? Han Jue was very dissatisfied with hisbat strength. He began to target Fuxitian crazily and fought continuously. After ten years, Han Jue still didn¡¯t seed in killing him. It had to be said that the Heavenly Dao Sage was indeed impressive. ¡°If you want to kill a Sage, you might have to sever the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself as his eyes flickered. In the battle, he had killed Fuxitian many times, but this fellow quickly revived as if he couldn¡¯t be killed. Facing an existence that couldn¡¯t be killed at all, even Han Jue almost copsed. ¡°If I really face a Sage in the future, he might explode and trick me again.¡± Han Jue thought of a scene and felt his blood run cold. Fortunately, there was the simtion trial. Otherwise, he would have definitely failed. After Han Jue decided to attain the Dao, he wanted to fight with every Sage for a hundred years. He wanted to find the easiest way to kill the enemy and kill them with one strike! Han Jue stood up and stretched as he walked out of the Daoist temple. ¡°Everyone, prepare to listen to the lecture!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Hundred Peak Immortal River. All the disciples became excited and flocked to thend of listeners. Even Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao rushed over immediately. Clearly, they had been looking forward to it for a long time. Outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River, countless living beings were gathered. A huge bird circled high in the sky. The ck feathers on its body were shiny as if they were watered by iron. It had a wingspan of a thousand feet, and it looked like a hawk. It had three cat-like tails. ¡°There are so many immortals inside!¡± the Three-Tailed Giant Eagle shouted excitedly. With so many Immortal Gods in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, the legend about the Primordial Purple Qi was very likely true. ¡°Immortal Gods?¡± Gasp Why were there so many? ¡°Taking human form is indeed considered an Immortal God.¡± ¡°The Hidden Sect really exists!¡± ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sense their aura. It seems that there¡¯s a powerful array formation isting them.¡± The living beings discussed animatedly. There was nock of Daoists who had transformed, and they came in all forms. There were so many immortals in the Hidden Sect. How could they break in? At this moment. The ground shook as a terrifying giant ten thousand feet tall rushed over from the end of the horizon. It was unstoppable. The giant was bare-chested, and its muscles looked like they were formed from huge and hard rocks. It was a visual impact. His hair was disheveled as he crashed into the formation of the Hundred Peak Immortal River with unstoppable force. The terrifying waves that stirred up sent thousands of living beings flying as screams of agony filled the air. ¡°It¡¯s the Ancient God of the Connate Stone Race!¡± someone eximed. His tone was filled with excitement as if he could see the situation of the Hundred Peak Immortal River formation breaking. The ancient god frowned. He couldn¡¯t break through the array formation. He continued to try his best, unwilling to give up. However, no matter how he collided, it was useless. In the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue sat at the peak of the mountain and preached the Dao. Listening to the distant rumbling, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The disciples were also vexed. Han Jue raised his right hand. The disciples who were paying attention to him couldn¡¯t help but look at it. Swish! A sword Qi suddenly shot out from Han Jue¡¯s right index finger. In an instant, it shot into the distance and exploded the head of the Stone Race¡¯s Ancient God. Stones sttered everywhere. Whoosh All the living beings were shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! The Ancient God of the Stone Race can¡¯t be killed!¡± some living beings shouted, wanting to stabilize the troops¡¯ morale. The Stone Race¡¯s Ancient God disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye. The ten thousand foot tall body directly copsed. Han Jue continued to preach. A mere Deity Realm ant wanted to withstand his Pseudo-Sage Dharmic powers? The Undying Body was only rtive! Compared to the undying existence of the Sages, what was the Ancient God of the Stone Race? The Ancient God of the Stone Race was destroyed. The surrounding living beings fell silent. No one dared to rush into the Hundred Peak Immortal River anymore. Han Jue could finally talk in peace. The lecturested for fifty years. Fifty yearster, Han Jue was about to stand up when Li Daokong asked with a voice transmission, ¡°Sect Master, do you need me to go out and resolve this?¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sure. Control your limits. Don¡¯t go far, or you¡¯ll be discovered by the Sages.¡± Li Daokong nodded and flew out. Han Jue opened a hole in the Dao Field and let him out. Han Jue stood up and walked towards the Daoist temple. Along the way, he heard fighting and cries. Zenith Heaven was definitely an invincible existence at this time. The sound of battle also woke the disciples who were stillprehending the Dao. 13th Heaven, Heavenly Race¡¯s main hall. Ji Xianshen flicked his sleeve and shouted angrily, ¡°What do you mean? The Buddhist Sect wants to dere war on the Heavenly Race?¡± The Heavenly Race members in the hall looked at each other. No one replied first. Seeing their expressions, Ji Xianshen was furious! The seemingly glorious Heavenly Race was actuallypletely unstable. He, the Heavenly Ancestor, waspletely suppressed. Almost all the experts of the Heavenly Race had their own factions. There were even Buddhist cultivators he hated now! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The Heavenly God General stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to teach the Buddhist Sect a lesson!¡± Ji Xianshen¡¯s anger eased as he said, ¡°We still have to discuss this matter. The Buddhist Sect openly provoked the prestige of the Heavenly Race. Who else is behind this? It¡¯s worth investigating. ¡°By the way, all of you have heard the rumors about the Primordial Purple Qi. Now, all the providence sects are said to possess Primordial Purple Qi. I don¡¯t believe it. How can there be so many opportunities to attain the Dao? Only one Sage has died. ¡°What do you think of the devils?¡± Devil Race! All the Heavenly Race members in the hall were moved, and the atmosphere became solemn. Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Perfect Sage, Strongest Dao Attainment Method ¡°Heavenly Ancestor, why did you mention the Devil Race? The Devil Race is the cultivators¡¯ mortal enemy!¡± A white-haired old Daoist stood up. His words broke the silence, attracting the support of the other Heavenly Race mighty figures. Speaking of the devils, they gritted their teeth. Ji Xianshen frowned. The hall fell into chaos. Other than Ji Xianshen, everyone was denouncing the sins of the devils. After a long while¡­ After everyone was silent, Ji Xianshen slowly asked, ¡°I want to ask, what grudge do you have with the Devil Race? Don¡¯t mention the ancient legends, just talk about yourselves.¡± The Heavenly Race mighty figures looked at each other. They didn¡¯t follow Ji Xianshen¡¯s words but doubted in their hearts. Had the Heavenly Ancestor been possessed by the devils? Or was his Dao heart deceived? It was so outrageous! Even the Heavenly God General looked at Ji Xianshen differently. Facing his subordinates¡¯ strange gazes, Ji Xianshen almost died of anger. These people were really impossible tomunicate with! Ji Xianshen suppressed his anger and shook his head. He waved his hand to signal everyone to leave. Thirty years passed quickly after Han Jue finished his lecture. Under Li Daokong¡¯s domineering attack, the living beings who wanted to fight for the Primordial Purple Qi were chased away. The remaining were low-level living beings who indicated that they had no ill intentions. After that battle, the Hidden Sect¡¯s reputation spread again. The news of Li Daokong joining the Hidden Sect quickly spread throughout the Immortal World. The news that the eldest disciple of the Human School had joined the Hidden Sect caused the Immortal World to criticize him. The Hidden Sect waspletely famous. It was getting closer and closer to bing a first-rate overlord force in the Immortal World. At least, that was how it was famous. On this day. Han Jue cursed Sage Fated Secrets. Although he had just broken through, he didn¡¯t spend arge amount of his lifespan on him. After the simtion trial, Han Jue felt that the possibility of cursing a Sage to death was almost zero. It was fine to mess with him. He should save his lifespan in the future and not waste it. Han Jue wasn¡¯t far from attaining the Dao. When the time came, he would personally kill Sage Fated Secrets! He stood up and stretched. At this moment, the Strange Deity rushed in and stopped in front of him. It wandered around as if it was in a hurry. Han Juemunicated with it. ¡°You said you want to go out?¡± Han Jue frowned and asked. The Strange Deity nodded. Although it couldn¡¯t speak and its expression could not be seen, it urately disyed a pitiful appearance. Han Jue subconsciously wanted to reject, but the Strange Deity rarely expressed such strong intentions. Moreover, even if he let this fellow out, others wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. Even Li Daokong couldn¡¯t spy on the Strange Deity. The Strange Deity passed by Li Daokong¡¯s side. Although Li Daokong frowned, he did not notice anything. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°What are you going to do outside?¡± The hands of the Strange Deity kept shaking. Han Jue couldn¡¯t understand it at all and could only rely on his telepathy. After all, they had fused a long time ago. It wanted to go out because something outside was attracting it. It wanted to go and take a look. Han Jue secretly used the derivation function. ¡°What attracted it?¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Misfortune, Resentment, Killing Intent, and Negative Karma] Han Jue frowned and continued to ask, ¡°Is a Sage plotting against it?¡±. [3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue was relieved. He looked at the Strange Deity and said, ¡°Come back soon. Don¡¯t harm the living beings!¡± The Strange Deity nodded desperately. Han Jue waved his hand and sent it out. The Strange Deity also had its own way of bing stronger. Other than relying on Han Jue, it didn¡¯t need to cultivate at all, so there was no point in keeping it to cultivate. Its departure did not cause anymotion in the Hidden Sect because other than Han Jue, no one else knew of its existence, even if it often wandered in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. After stretching, Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus again and began toprehend the Great Dao cultivation technique, the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao. The Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao recorded several methods to attain the Dao. The worst was to rely on the Primordial Purple Qi to attain the Dao. Therefore, the Primordial Purple Qi was actually the key to the Heavenly Dao. Only by obtaining this key could one open the Heavenly Dao and obtain its providence. By relying on the power of the Heavenly Dao, one could be a Sage. If the Heavenly Dao wasn¡¯t destroyed, it would be very difficult for the Heavenly Dao Sage to die, unless they encountered the Immeasurable Cmity. Han Jue naturally couldn¡¯t take this path. He didn¡¯t want to tie his life to the Heavenly Dao. He wanted to walk on the path to the strongest Dao attainment method! Use strength to attain the Dao! He could rely on his great Dharmic powers to forcefully break through the realm shackles and reach the Undying Realm! The so-called using strength to attain the Dao meant cultivating a Great Dao. Han Jue¡¯s Great Dao of Extreme Origin was equivalent to the gathering of three thousand Great Dao. If he sessfully attained the Dao, he felt that he would definitely be the most perfect Sage! He would also be the strongest Sage! What Han Jue wanted to do now was to fuse the Great Dao of Extreme Origin with his body and soul. He would be the Great Dao and not merely control its power. In theory, it was very simple. In fact, it was very difficult. His body could hardly withstand the power of the Great Dao. However, Han Jue had the Ster Primordial Body. Cultivating it was easier than cultivating the Heavenly Dao lifeform. Han Jue couldn¡¯t predict when he would attain the Dao for the time being, but he would definitely be able to! At the edge of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Zuitian stood at the foot of the hill, and ten steps away stood the three immortals. These ten steps were the istion area of the Dao Field array formation. It was invisible and colorless. It indeed existed. Eagle Head Immortal said carefully, ¡°Senior, we¡¯ve investigated the matter you asked us to investigate. The most talented person in the nearby area should be the Long-arm Ape. This Long-arm Ape is one of the Four Chaotic Monkeys. It¡¯s said that in the Primordial Era, the Four Chaotic Monkeys were extraordinary existences. There was once a Long-arm Ape that made even Sages sigh in admiration.¡± Han Zuitian raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s his cultivation level?¡± ¡°Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°Help me recruit him. All of you, serve me well. When the Hidden Sect recruits disciples again, I can help you plead on your behalf.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± the three immortals said in surprise. They knelt down and kowtowed to Han Zuitian. Han Zuitian waved his hand indifferently, and the three immortals left. Seeing them leave, Han Zuitian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Even if I pretend, I¡¯m still far inferior to Grandmaster. Perhaps I¡¯mcking light behind my back?¡± Han Zuitian muttered to himself, envy appearing in his eyes. He yearned for the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection behind Han Jue the most. It was too impressive. Han Zuitian had never seen an existence stronger than Han Jue. Even his grand-disciple felt suffocated every time he faced him. Then, Han Zuitian turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Young friend!¡± An old voice floated over. Han Zuitian turned around. A stooped figure emerged from the ground. He had white hair and a youthful face. He held a walking stick and had a benevolent expression. Han Zuitian raised his eyebrows, seemingly surprised that the other party hade out of the ground. The old man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Earth God of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. I was sent by the Heavenly Race. Can you introduce me to the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect?¡± Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Number of Deity Realm Existences in the Hidden Sect, Long-arm Ape Race ¡°Earth God? Heavenly Race?¡± Han Zuitian frowned. His expression changed slightly as he muttered to himself. The old man smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Earth God appointed by the Heavenly Race. It¡¯s also your blessing that I came to the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± Blessing? Han Zuitian was immediately furious and scolded, ¡°Screw off. Are you even worthy?¡± Hisnguage was inherited from Han Jue. He spoke like him and cursed simrly. The reason why he was moved just now was that he had never heard of the Heavenly Race. Most of the living beings did not know about the high and mighty Heavenly Race, and the disciples of the Hidden Sect who knew about it had a huge difference in seniority with Han Zuitian. They couldn¡¯t be bothered to acknowledge him, let alone talk about the current Immortal World. The Earth God was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Han Zuitian to suddenly fall out with him. Immediately after, his old face turned red. He pointed at him and said with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ How impudent!¡± Han Zuitian cursed. ¡°Get lost! Are you qualified to be our Hidden Sect¡¯s blessing? Do you believe that I¡¯ll call for help?¡± The Earth God trembled in anger, but he was really afraid that Han Zuitian would call for help. The Hidden Sect was famous for its viciousness. If not for the orders of the Heavenly Race, he wouldn¡¯t dare toe. He stomped his feet and tunneled underground, disappearing. Han Zuitian snorted disdainfully. Han Zuitian didn¡¯t spread the news of the Earth God in the Hidden Sect. The disciples did not know about it. Han Jue was still cultivating in seclusion. Ever since he reached the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, Han Jue had been excited about cultivation. He wanted to reach the Sage Realm as soon as possible! Time passed. Everything changed. When he looked back, it was as if everything happened in an instant. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. 1,500 years passed. Han Jue was still far from attaining the Dao, but he was much stronger than before. On this day, he exined the Great Dao to the Hidden Sect again. After so many lectures, without the Hidden Sect expanding, all the disciples had already embarked on the cultivation path of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin contained extremely great power. Even Li Daokong, who was already a Pseudo-Sage, could easily enter the Dao. After so many years of cultivation, his Dao Fruit had already transformed into the Dao Fruit of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. The disciple Han Jue looked forward to the most now was Li Daokong. His expectations for him had already surpassed Dao Sovereign, Li Yao, Zhao Xuanyuan, and the others. Of course, he could only hide this thought in his heart and not say it out loud. After all, he thought highly of every disciple! Han Jue was about to return to the Daoist temple when he suddenly felt something. He raised his hand and waved it, summoning the Strange Deity from outside the Dao Field. After so many years, the Strange Deity had indeed be much stronger. Han Jue could sense that the power it contained was enough to destroy an ordinary Pseudo-Sage. What had this fellow done? The Strange Deity was clearly very excited to see Han Jue again. It stuck to him and rubbed against him. Han Jue yed with it for a while and let it move around. The current Strange Deity could already control his strength and would not threaten the other living beings in the Hidden Sect. Just as he returned to the Daoist temple, Han Jue received a dream from a Sage. (Sect Master Tian Jue sent you a dream. Do you ept it?] Ignore! I want to see if you¡¯re as anxious as Emperor Xiao and Qiu Xi. Han Jue thought to himself and meditated. Indeed, not all Sages were as shameless as Qiu Xi. Sect Master Tian Jue only visited once in his dreams. Several monthster. [Fang Liang sent you a dream. Do you ept it?] Fang Liang? Han Jue opened his eyes with a strange expression. In the past, it was always Sages who visited him in his dreams. When did Fang Liang learn this ability? After thinking about it, Han Jue chose to ept it. After entering the dream, Han Jue could clearly sense the structure of the dream. It was extremely weak, and he could shatter the dream with a thought. Fang Liang was still very weak. The dream ce was the Numinous Pce. Fang Liang saw Han Jue and immediately walked over to bow. The Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection behind Han Jue emitted a divine light, preventing Fang Liang from seeing his expression. Fang Liang said, ¡°I rashly disturbed Grandmaster because of something important.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Ji Xianshen has been suppressed. The Heavenly Race has secretly changed to a new master. More than a thousand years ago, the Heavenly Race once sent the Earth God to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. In the end, he was humiliated. Recently, the Heavenly Race has been preparing to deal with the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Ji Xianshen asked me to tell you about this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Han Jue was disdainful. He already treated Sages as his enemies. Who dared to find trouble with him? It wasn¡¯t that Han Jue was arrogant, but that he was so strong! Fang Liang said, ¡°Grandmaster, don¡¯t be careless. The Heavenly Race is mixed with all sorts of people and involves too many factions. Not only that, but recently, someone from the Human Race has also been stirring up rumors about the Hidden Sect. They say that the Hidden Sect once harmed the Human Race and seem to want to defame the Hidden Sect as the Devil Race.¡± Han Jue shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the Hidden Sect. You¡¯ve been away for too long and don¡¯t know the situation anymore.¡± Upon hearing that, Fang Liang asked carefully, ¡°May I know how many Deity Realm experts the Hidden Sect has?¡± The current Fang Liang was already a Deity Realm existence. If not for the Heavenly Court¡¯s defeat in the cmity, his cultivation would not have increased. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°More than you think.¡± After all, Fang Liang came from the Hidden Sect and had helped the Hidden Sect disciples in the Heavenly Court many times. Han Jue still hoped that he could repent and return to the sect to cultivate. Although Fang Liang was already the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sessor, Zhou Fan was still a Dharma idol of the Seven Dao Sage. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of people with powerful backgrounds entering the Hidden Sect. It was fine as long as it was not the true body of a Sage! Fang Liang was silent. He clenched his fists in his sleeves. He wanted to say that he would return to the Hidden Sect, but the words were stuck in his throat and difficult to say. Han Jue didn¡¯t understand what he was worried about and said meaningfully, ¡°As long as you want to return,e back at any time. You don¡¯t have to worry about any trouble. Don¡¯t wait until you¡¯re standing opposite the Hidden Sect before you want to return. At that time, don¡¯t me Grandmaster for being heartless.¡± Fang Liang took a deep breath. He knew that Han Jue was not joking. Han Jue treated him very well, but he was never merciful to enemies. Back in the mortal world, Han Jue, who was only a mortal, dared to challenge the Heavenly Court! The current Han Jue was naturally not afraid of Sages! Fang Liang was in a dilemma. Han Jue waved his hand and shattered the dream, leaving only one sentence: ¡°If you don¡¯t return now, no one in the Hidden Sect will remember you.¡± His consciousness returned to the Daoist temple. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and continued cultivating. It was his decision whether Fang Liang would return. Han Jue had already done what he could. He couldn¡¯t force Fang Liang to return. In that case, would he be the Grandmaster or an actual father? On that day. Li Xuan¡¯ao came to visit him. Han Jue let him enter the Daoist temple. Li Xuan¡¯ao came in front of him and bowed. ¡°Sect Master, I want to take in a disciple. It¡¯s one of the Four Chaotic Monkeys, the Long-arm Ape. He¡¯s talented, and I¡¯m confident that I can teach him to be a Zenith Heaven or even stronger. ¡°By the way, Sect Master, there might be an entire race of Long-arm Apes. I have a bold thought.¡± Long-arm Ape? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Journey to the West. This monkey was not only in the Journey to the West but also in the Investiture of the Gods. Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Heavenly Race¡¯s Power Struggle, Han Jue¡¯s Dao Companion The Long-arm Ape Race! There were indeed many legends about the Four Chaotic Monkeys. Han Jue wouldn¡¯t question their potential, but he didn¡¯t expect them to have a race. Han Jue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao adjusted his emotions and said, ¡°There¡¯s not much point in directly taking in the Long-arm Ape Race into the Hidden Sect. We need to have hidden forces outside. This is the case for the Human School. Almost all the major races have their own subsidiary forces. On the surface, only me and Senior Brother will appear. With the Immeasurable Cmity activated, even if Senior Brother and I enter the cmity, all living beings will not think that the Human School can threaten the Heavenly Dao. However, the truth is that the Human School has the most cultivators in the Heavenly Race. Among the Sages, the Human School is the greatest winner.¡± Han Jue understood what he meant. He felt that there was no need, but if the disciples wanted to find something to do, it was fine. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Choose a Long-arm Ape to enter the Hidden Sect. You can persuade himter.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao was overjoyed. He hurriedly bowed and left. Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried that he would y tricks. After all, it was a six-star favorability. Besides, he was already a cultivator of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and was tied to him. Seventy-four yearster. In the Daoist temple, Han Jue was cultivating. ¡°I¡¯m the War God of the Heavenly Race, the Heavenly God General. I summon all living beings in the Immortal World and recruit immortals and gods for the Heavenly Race. I will open up the myriad worlds in the universe. Anyone who has reached the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm cane to the 13th Heaven to see me and seek godhood!¡± This voice resounded through the Immortal World like a thunderp. Han Jue opened his eyes with a strange expression. The Heavenly Race was recruiting Immortal Gods! They were trying to eradicate the Heavenly Court! From now on, all living beings would think that the Heavenly Race represented the Immortal Gods. What was the use of the Heavenly Court? When the immortals of the Heavenly Court decreased and only Fang Liang was left alone, it would probably be the time of his death. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor had entrusted him to help when the Heavenly Court was in danger. However, this was not the most difficult time for the Heavenly Court. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly before attaining the Dao. ¡°You guys can continue dancing. When I be a Sage, I¡¯ll settle all the scores!¡± Han Jue snorted. The Heavenly Race also wanted to scheme against him, and now they were plotting against the Heavenly Court. He had to deal with them in the future. Han Jue suddenly thought of his first Dao Companion, Xuan Qingjun, who was also in the Heavenly Race. On a whim, he used the Dark Nightmare on her. The two of them entered the dream. The mountains were clear and the rivers were beautiful. The blue sky was filled with white clouds. A cool breeze blew through the forest, making one¡¯s heart flutter. Han Jue saw Xuan Qingjun again. Compared to twenty thousand years ago, she had changed greatly. She wore a purple dress and had a dignified posture. Her beautiful face was extremely cold and her eyes were disdainful. The first time they met, she was still pretending to be mediocre. Xuan Qingjun saw Han Jue and couldn¡¯t help but be vignt. The divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection covered Han Jue¡¯s face, preventing her from seeing clearly. She was cultivating when she was suddenly pulled into a dream, making her subconsciously vignt. Soon, she seemed to have thought of something and asked carefully, ¡°Han Jue?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°How have you been?¡± Thest time they met was in a dream, ten thousand years ago. At this age, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw an old friend. It was mainly because Han Jue had not seen many people in his life. If one died, it was a significant decrease. Xuan Qingjun smiled and sized him up. ¡°I¡¯m good. You look better. You should be the one who created the Hidden Sect, right?¡± Han Jue was not surprised. He could no longer hide his identity, especially to those who knew him. ¡°That¡¯s right. How are you doing in the Heavenly Race?¡± Han Jue asked. He remembered that she had given him cultivation resources before. Xuan Qingjun said, ¡°I managed to get a god position, but I¡¯m only fishing in troubled waters. I don¡¯t have any real power. By the way, the Heavenly Race might be targeting the Hundred Peak Immortal River recently. Be careful.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I already know. I haven¡¯te to visit you for a long time. If you¡¯re unhappy in the Heavenly Race, you cane and seek refuge with me at any time. As for the Heavenly Race¡¯s plot, even a Pseudo-Sage can¡¯t barge in. It¡¯s impossible for the Heavenly Race to seed.¡± Xuan Qingjun smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m willing to join the Hidden Sect.¡± So straightforward? Han Jue was stunned. Xuan Qingjun said, ¡°I like the atmosphere of the Hidden Sect. I didn¡¯t agree before because I wanted to fight for providence. Now that the providence has been obtained, if you let me enter the Hidden Sect, I¡¯ll naturally do it. However, before Ie, I want to obtain something for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You will know when the timees. It will definitely be a surprise.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue smiled and agreed. What? Could she possibly bring the Primordial Purple Qi to seek refuge with him? Han Jue started to reminisce with Xuan Qingjun and listened to her talk about her experiences over the years. Xuan Qingjun said that because of Han Jue, she also liked to cultivate diligently. After the cmity ended, she rarely went out. However, the few times she went out were very exciting. They could all be written as adventures. Han Jue also listened with relish. The two of them chatted for a long time. The dream ended. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. From his conversation with Xuan Qingjun, he could tell that she was very dissatisfied with the Heavenly Race. She wasn¡¯t the only one. There were also many conflicts within the Heavenly Race. The main reason was that the Heavenly Race was too chaotic and had too much internalpetition. With that, the Emperor took turns to sit. Ji Xianshen had alreadypletely be a puppet. Power often changed, making the Loose Immortals of the Heavenly Race feel that something was wrong. If this continued, the Heavenly Race would definitely copse. It was normal for Xuan Qingjun to want to leave. Han Jue thought silently, ¡°Should I make the Heavenly Race fight among themselves?¡± Xuan Qingjun had mentioned that the person in charge recently was a person called Zhou Quan. His background was mysterious, and she did not know which sect he came from. He had a widework. F*ck! Han Jue decided to curse Zhou Quan and stir up a conflict among the Heavenly Race to prevent them from always staring at the Hundred Peak Immortal River. But he couldn¡¯t curse now. Wait! Fifty yearster. Han Jue had just finished cursing Sage Fated Secrets and started cursing the Heavenly Race¡¯s Zhou Quan. He was very careful, afraid that he would identally curse Zhou Quan to death. He only cursed for a day before stopping. He felt that it was enough. Zhou Quan would definitely be frightened to death. Han Jue was in a good mood. He put down the Book of Misfortune and continued cultivating. Just as he had expected, the Heavenly Race was in chaos! Through the emails, Han Jue saw the Divine General and Ji Xianshen being attacked one after another. It was really tragic. Half a monthter. Li Xuan¡¯ao came and said that the Long-arm Ape he had chosen was already waiting outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue directly moved him into the Dao Field and let Li Xuan¡¯ao entertain him himself. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. As for meeting the Long-arm Ape, Han Jue didn¡¯t have any thoughts for the time being. His cultivation was different now, and his identity was also different. How could he meet anyone casually? On the mountains and rivers, Li Xuan¡¯ao and the Long-arm Ape stepped on the white clouds as they advanced. The Long-arm Ape was a human-shaped monkey with a burly figure. It scratched its ears and cheeks and kept looking around, full of curiosity about the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Li Xuan¡¯ao instructed, ¡°In the Hundred Peak Immortal River, don¡¯t cause conflict with anyone. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± The Long-arm Ape asked curiously, ¡°How many immortals in the Hundred Peak Immortal River are stronger than you?¡± Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Ten Thousand Deity Realm Experts, Resolution of the Three Immortals ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this question. You only need to know that the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect is the strongest existence. Don¡¯t cause trouble. He will keep an eye on you.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao instructed. The Four Chaotic Monkeys were known to be ruthless. The Long-arm Ape was the overlord of a mountain before. It was domineering. Li Xuan¡¯ao was worried that it couldn¡¯t control its personality. Hearing this, the Long-arm Ape nodded desperately. He wasn¡¯t stupid. Before he knew Li Xuan¡¯ao, he had heard of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He was already very happy to be able to join the Hidden Sect. Just like that, Li Xuan¡¯ao epted the Long-arm Ape as his disciple. He brought it around the Hundred Peak Immortal River and let the Hidden Sect disciples meet it. The disciples of the Hidden Sect did not have a good impression of the Long-arm Ape. It was only because this fellow was not good-looking and they were busy cultivating and had no time to interact. The addition of the Long-arm Ape did not affect the cultivation culture of the Hidden Sect. The Hundred Peak Immortal River was still silent. Time flew. Four hundred years passed. Han Jue cursed Zhou Quan for another day. Liu Bei suddenly brought a Qilin to visit. It was Xu Lin, who had the bloodline of the Qilin King. Xu Lin had already reached the Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm. The man and the Qilin knelt in front of Han Jue. Xu Lin had yet to transform. His figure was like a tiger and was slightly smaller than before. He was probably controlling his body size. Han Jue stared at him. That gaze brought great pressure to Xu Lin, making him not dare to look up. Liu Bei was the first to speak, ¡°Master, what do you n to do next?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯ll teach him for a period of time.¡± Liu Bei nodded and left. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xu Lin shivered, not knowing what to think. Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Cultivate next to me. Cultivate ording to the previous cultivation method. This is not a test.¡± He raised his hand and waved, causing a mat to appear beside him. Immediately after, Han Jue raised his finger and pointed at Xu Lin, directly turning him into a human. Xu Lin transformed into a young man with an ordinary appearance, an ordinary figure, and a stunned expression. Seeing Han Jue close his eyes, although he was puzzled, he could only suppress it and enter his cultivation state. At first, Xu Lin was very nervous, but as time passed, his nervousness was also wiped away. A hundred years passed. Xu Lin walked out of the Daoist temple. The sunlight shone on him, making him feel as if a lifetime had passed. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists. His eyes became extremely confident and his back straightened. ¡°As expected of the master of the Hidden Sect. This is the Great Dao?¡± Xu Lin was excited. He quickened his pace and prepared to return to cultivate diligently. Not long after he left, Li Xuan¡¯ao came to the Daoist temple and wanted to visit Han Jue. ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t let him in and asked directly. Li Xuan¡¯ao said, ¡°Sect Master, Long-arm Ape¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re in charge of teaching and can also teach the Great Dao yourself.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice floated out, causing Li Xuan¡¯ao to be overjoyed. He wanted to teach the Great Dao to the Long-arm Ape, thinking that he had to seek Han Jue¡¯s approval first. Li Xuan¡¯ao bowed and left. Han Jue covered the Dao Field with his divine sense and observed the Nether Race. The Nether Race was the threshold of the Hidden Sect. Their potential was high, but they were not top- notch. Now, the ten thousand Nether Race members had already begun to break through to the Deity Realm. When they stepped into the Deity Realm, the strength of the Hidden Sect would increase again. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but look at the second-generation disciples. He called Xun Chang¡¯an over. As his third disciple, Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s cultivation was inferior to that of a third-generation disciple. However, under the powerful torrent of the Hidden Sect, he could barely keep up with the main group. However, he was only a Rank Four Immortal Emperor now. How pathetic. Xun Chang¡¯an knelt in front of Han Jue. He wasn¡¯t nervous when facing him. After all, they had been together for more than twenty thousand years. Han Jue asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with your cultivation?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an frowned and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°If I say that I¡¯m satisfied, actually, I¡¯m not that satisfied. But I¡¯m not that unsatisfied, either.¡± Han Jue cursed silently. What ugly words from an ugly monk! Although Xun Chang¡¯an was no longer ugly or even rather handsome, his nickname was still Ugly Monk. Han Jue cursed. ¡°Speak normally!¡± Xun Chang¡¯an shivered and said, ¡°It means that I can be stronger. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t. In any case, I¡¯ve always been in the Hidden Sect. Even if I don¡¯t have any enemies, I still have your protection.¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t you want to protect me?¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re so strong. How can I chase after you? Even if you let Li Daokong say this, can he be confident?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an was very innocent and aggrieved. Han Jue remained silent. That made sense. Han Jue didn¡¯t want the day to really need his disciple¡¯s protection. But he wouldn¡¯t allow his disciples to ck off! ¡°I will personally preach the Dao to you. In five thousand years, you must reach the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor Realm.¡± Han Jue snorted. Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s expression copsed. Crossing that many realms in five thousand years? Impossible! He had already stepped into the Emperor Realm for more than ten thousand years and was only a Rank Four Immortal Emperor. Han Jue ignored Xun Chang¡¯an and started to preach. In the forest, a stone tower stood. In the tower, the Three Immortals of Qu Jun were napping in boredom. Snake Head Immortal said weakly, ¡°Brother, how long do we have to wait? Those who came after the Long-arm Ape have already entered the Hidden Sect. How long do we have to wait?¡± He repeated it twice, clearly confused. Eagle Head Immortal snorted. ¡°Continue waiting! Those with ambitions will seed. This is what a mighty figure who taught me said.¡± The third Great Immortal did not speak. At this moment. A voice sounded, ¡°Are you the Three Immortals of Qu Jun?¡± The three immortals immediately sat up and saw the Earth God who had confronted Han Zuitian. He held his head high and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m the envoy sent by the Heavenly Race to confer the title of Earth God to you three. Aren¡¯t you going to kneel down and receive the title?¡± The three immortals were stunned, and they looked at each other. Eagle Head Immortal was the first to recover. He cursed. ¡°Get lost!¡± The other two immortals also revealed fierce expressions. The Earth God was stunned. ¡°Can¡¯t I give you the Hundred Peak Immortal River? Are you worried about the Hidden Sect? Don¡¯t worry, the Heavenly Race will soon move it away. At that time¡­¡± Eagle Head Immortal attacked directly. His right hand transformed into an eagle w and quickly stretched out, shooting straight at the Earth God¡¯s throat. The Earth God was shocked and immediately fled. In an instant, he arrived thousands of kilometers away. Then, he emerged from the ground and cursed. ¡°Three fools! I gave you a chance, but you¡¯re useless!¡± At this moment, a demonic wind blew. ¡°Where are you running to!¡± ¡°Killing him will definitely be a contribution to the Hundred Peak Immortal River!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is a rare opportunity!¡± The three immortals¡¯ voices floated over. They were very excited. Earth God vomited blood. He didn¡¯t understand why these three dogs were so loyal to the Hidden Sect when they were not epted by the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Not having time to think, he continued to escape. ¡°I¡¯m the Earth God. Can the three of you capture me?¡± Deep underground, the Earth God thought disdainfully as he traveled quickly. Several dayster. The three immortals appeared near the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Eagle Head Immortal waved his sleeve, and the Earth God tied up by the golden rope was thrown to the ground. He was covered in dust and had disheveled hair, looking extremely pathetic. Eagle Head Immortal shouted, ¡°Seniors of the Hidden Sect, we have caught a spy sent by the Heavenly Race! He wants to harm the Hidden Sect!¡± Chapter 503 - Ten Thousand Deity Realm Experts, Resolution of the Three Immortals Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Primordial Purple Qi Appears, New King of Hell The three immortals shouted for a long time before a Hidden Sect disciple finally flew over. It was the white-robed man who had warned them previously. He was a transformed lifeform under Han Zuitian and had a Grand Unity Golden Immortal cultivation. The white-robed man said impatiently, ¡°This fellow? He can threaten the Hidden Sect?¡± If not for the fact that the three immortals were sincere, the white-robed man wouldn¡¯t have bothered to come out. Eagle Head Immortal said shamelessly, ¡°He¡¯s the god of the Heavenly Race and wants to confer us the title of Earth God. He said that in the future, the Heavenly Race will expel the Hidden Sect and let us be Earth Gods.¡± The Earth God wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. The white-robed man frowned. ¡°Wait for me.¡± He turned around and left. Soon. Han Zuitian and Li Xuan¡¯ao arrived. Li Xuan¡¯ao sized up the Earth God and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the god of the Heavenly Race.¡± He didn¡¯t know the Earth God, but he was also from the Heavenly Race and could distinguish auras and providence. Han Zuitian looked at the three immortals and said, ¡°I know you. You¡¯re indeed sincere. Don¡¯t worry, I will mention you to Grandmaster.¡± Hearing this, the three immortals were pleasantly surprised and quickly thanked him. Han Zuitian looked at Li Xuan¡¯ao and asked, ¡°What should we do with this Earth God?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao said calmly, ¡°Kill him. The three of you, attack now.¡± The Earth God¡¯s expression changed drastically. Without another word, Eagle Head Immortal pped his palm on the top of the Earth God¡¯s head, sucking his soul out. Snake Head Immortal swallowed the Earth God¡¯s body. Eagle Head Immortal threw the Earth God¡¯s soul to his third brother, the Heavenly Immortal. The Heavenly Immortal¡¯s eyes emitted a strange light that extinguished the Earth God¡¯s soul. Li Xuan¡¯ao raised his eyebrows in surprise. Unexpectedly, the three immortals had their own abilities! The reason why he asked them to kill the Earth God now was to test them. Their decisiveness proved that they were indeed on the Hidden Sect¡¯s side. Li Xuan¡¯ao smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You have great vision. Wait for a bit.¡± The three immortals quickly thanked him. Li Xuan¡¯ao and Han Zuitian left. In the sky.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Li Xuan¡¯ao said, ¡°These three are not bad. If you can take them in, take care of them in the future. They will be your right-hand men.¡± Han Zuitian nodded. That day, Li Xuan¡¯ao went to visit Han Jue and talked about this. Han Jue thought for a moment and moved the three immortals into the Dao Field, letting Li Xuan¡¯ao receive them. After Li Xuan¡¯ao left, Han Jue¡¯s expression became strange. Why did this fellow be a talent in internal affairs? He had always thought that Li Xuan¡¯ao was a brute. He didn¡¯t expect that after joining the Hidden Sect, he would be more passionate about all sorts of nning and decision making. Han Jue shook his head andughed. In any case, Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s favorability towards him was six stars. He didn¡¯t have to worry. Once his favorability decreased, even if only by half a star, Han Jue would still give him a warning There was no hour measuring in the Immortal World. Other than a few people, all living beings wouldn¡¯t calcte time. The world was vast and filled with Spirit Qi. As long as one didn¡¯t provoke the enemy, one could live for a long time. Under such circumstances, time became unimportant. Han Jue was one of the few people who liked to pay attention to time. After all, he had the system and had already developed the habit of looking at lifespan. As years passed, the situation in the Immortal World gradually changed. This was the first time the number of Connate lifeforms erupted. After their cultivation levels increased, they began to consider reproducing Now, in the Immortal World, there were the seven famous major factions: Jie School, Chan School, Human School, Buddhist Sect, Heavenly Race, Ancient Race, and Hidden Sect. Although Ancient Fiendish Yin had perished, the Ancient Race had indeed survived tenaciously and even became stronger. This was because they were the first force formed by Connate lifeforms. Most living beings acknowledged the Ancient Race as their race. Just like that, 1,200 years passed. That day, Han Jue was cultivating. [Detected that the Primordial Purple Qi has descended into the Immortal World. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and fight for the Primordial Purple Qi. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Continue cultivating and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Supreme Treasure.] Primordial Purple Qi? Han Jue was stunned. Didn¡¯t N¨¹wa say that she would keep it for him? Could it be another Primordial Purple Qi? Han Jue silently chose the second option. (You choose to continue cultivating and obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Supreme Treasure.) [Congrattions on obtaining the Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure-Heavenly Origin Bracelet] (Heavenly Origin Bracelet: Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure. It is extremely hard and can hit the soul. It can encircle a world.] Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure was not bad! Han Jue silently took out the Heavenly Origin Bracelet and started to make it recognize him as its owner. As for Dharma treasures, the more the better, even if they were useless now. For example, in the Investiture of the Gods, the Three Pure Ones would often give their disciples Dharma treasures and let them fight. It was quite impressive. However, Han Jue would never hand over his strongest Dharma treasures. Only those that he did not like could be given to his disciples. Several dayster, the Dharma treasure sessfully recognized him as its owner. Han Jue directly put it on his right wrist. He continued cultivating and checked his emails. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has obtained a Pseudo-Sage Divine Arm. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by a Human School cultivator] x392 [Your Dao Companion Xuan Qingjun has obtained the Primordial Purple Qi. Her providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Empress Houtu established the Netherworld.) (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by the Ancient Master of Cmity and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Heavenly Emperor has be a Pseudo-Sage.] (Your disciple Yang Tiandong has be the King of Hell.) This did not seem to be the first time Ji Xianshen had fused with limbs. What was he doing? From the looks of it, he seemed to be turning into a Heavenly Dao viin! Han Jue was stunned when he saw Xuan Qingjun obtain the Primordial Purple Qi. So it was because of her that the Primordial Purple Qi descended into the Immortal World. How did she do it? The Heavenly Emperor had actually be a Pseudo-Sage! Han Jue only sighed and was not shocked. Ever since he went to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, the Heavenly Emperor had endless opportunities. He was a Zenith Heaven cultivator himself, so it was not strange for him to be a Pseudo-Sage. Yang Tiandong became the King of Hell¡­ Empress Houtu was rather impressive. She really knew how to act in order to tie Han Jue to her. On the surface, Empress Houtu was expressing her goodwill to Han Jue, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. Yang Tiandong died in the previous cmity and was protected by Qiu Xi. His soul had always been in theherworld, but he did not expect Empress Houtu to support him to be the King of Hell. Speaking of his eldest disciple, Han Jue sighed. What a pity. Han Jue shook his head andughed. He believed that one day, Empress Houtu would make Yang Tiandong find him. At that time, he would directly purify him! Thinking of Absolute Purification, Han Jue stood up and prepared to purify all the new disciples of the Hidden Sect, just in case. Even Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao had to be purified! Just like that, Han Jue wandered around the Hundred Peak Immortal River, causing amotion in the entire sect. The disciples wanted to see him but were afraid of meeting him. Han Jue used small talk to purify them secretly one by one. The lifespan consumed was not worth mentioning. It wasn¡¯t enough to make a Sage go mad. Sixty yearster. All the disciples had seen Han Jue before. Not only did their reverence for him not decrease, but it also increased. Han Jue¡¯s aura was too strong. In addition to the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection, even if they had chatted, they didn¡¯t know his true appearance. Mysterious. Powerful. This was Han Jue¡¯s image in the hearts of the in-name disciples. Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Great Dao Purple Qi, Rage of a Sage [Detected that you are 30,000 years old. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and preach the Dao to the heavens. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Great Dao Purple Qi.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Great Dao Purple Qi.) This was a choice that Han Jue had triggered when he purified the Hidden Sect disciples. He didn¡¯t have a choice before. He only returned to the Daoist temple and chose again after purifying all the disciples. Now, he was 30,044 years old. The reason why he did not immediately make a choice was that the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone was too attractive. The Book of Misfortune would be a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure if it leveled up again. Even if he went out now, as long as he did not leave the area of the Heavenly Dao, Sages wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. However, after calming down, Han Jue felt that there was no need. The Immortal World was not a Dao Field, after all. What if the Sages had other methods? Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment and a Great Dao Purple Qi.] [Great Dao Purple Qi: After fusing, you can obtain the right to be a Great Dao Sage.] Eh? Great Dao Sage! Han Jue smiled. This was exactly what he had guessed. The Primordial Purple Qi could allow one to be a Heavenly Dao Sage, while the Great Dao Purple Qi could allow one to be a Great Dao Sage. However, it was only a qualification, not absolute. Han Jue took out the Great Dao Purple Qi. It was gray and looked like a ball of smoke. He couldn¡¯t see any effect. He didn¡¯t need to fuse with it, for the time being, so he ced it into the world of stars. He would use it in the future. Han Jue could be a Sage himself now and didn¡¯t need the Great Dao Purple Qi for the time being Han Jue continued cultivating and worked hard to attain the Dao. He was already at the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, but he was still far from attaining the Dao. He needed to cultivate diligently. The process of fusing with the Great Dao was tooplicated. Even if he was talented, he had to take it slowly. Han Jue was already the first person in history to reach the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm at 30,000 years old. In the distant past, when the world had just been created, it had taken the Dao Ancestor billions of years to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. That was only a legend. Perhaps it had taken longer. Ny yearster. Xuan Qingjun came to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and called Han Jue¡¯s name. When he heard that, he first spent 50 million years of his lifespan. After confirming that there was no danger, Han Jue moved her into the Daoist temple. There was no crying scene when the two of them met again. Instead, it was very calm. Xuan Qingjun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m back. Do you still acknowledge me as your Dao Companion?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Of course. You didn¡¯t abandon me.¡± He had already told Xing Hongxuan about Xuan Qingjun. She didn¡¯t find it strange. It was normal to have multiple wives in the Immortal World, and even the Human Emperor had three thousand concubines. Xuan Qingjun smiled even more. She raised her hand, and a purple aura appeared in her palm like a snake. ¡°This is the Primordial Purple Qi. It can allow you to be a Heavenly Dao Sage. I specially brought it to give it to you.¡± Xuan Qingjun smiled proudly. This was a Supreme Treasure that made all the mighty figures go mad! However, Han Jue was very calm and said, ¡°Which Sage?¡± Xuan Qingjun replied, ¡°The Primordial Purple Qi of the Chan School. It was originally intended to be left to the Heavenly Race.¡± Not Sage N¨¹wa? Han Jue frowned. He suddenly thought of something. Originally, there were nine Heavenly Dao Sages. Only N¨¹wa, Fuxitian, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Sage Fated Secrets, Sage Jin¡¯an, and Emperor Xiao appeared. One Sage was always a no-show. Could it be that the Sage had long perished? Han Jue asked silently. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [They have indeed died. Currently, there are only seven Heavenly Dao Sages.] Han Jue fell into deep thought. There were only seven Heavenly Dao Sages, but there should be more, such as Li Muyi and Ancestor Xitian. Xuan Qingjun asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Are you really willing to give it to me?¡± Xuan Qingjun nodded. Her eyes were calm and sincere. Han Jue immediately took the Primordial Purple Qi and asked about the exact process. Xuan Qingjun didn¡¯t hide anything. In the Heavenly Race, she joined the Chan School. Before Han Jue dreamed, she learned that the Chan School had the Primordial Purple Qi. Later, the Human School¡¯s Sage, Li Muyi, sent a voice transmission to her, saying that he could help her obtain the Primordial Purple Qi. Xuan Qingjun was very puzzled, not understanding why she would be chosen by a Sage. Li Muyi said that there was internal strife in the Dao Sect. He chose several people, and it depended on who could do it. Then, with Li Muyi¡¯s help, she sessfully obtained the Primordial Purple Qi and fled back to the Immortal World. Han Jue understood after hearing this. A Sage wanted to set a trap? He secretly purified Xuan Qingjun and consumed another 50 million years of his lifespan. The two of them chatted for a while. Han Jue personally sent her out and established a Daoist temple at the side. After she returned, Xuan Qingjun felt that something had changed. After meeting Han Jue, she felt inexplicably refreshed, as if she had lost a lot of burdens. After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue began to purify the Primordial Purple Qi. He directly consumed 4 billion years of his lifespan. Outside the 33rd Heaven. At the Human School Dao Field. Li Muyi opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did my Sage Sense break?¡± Li Muyi pinched his fingers to deduce and his expression changed. ¡°What an impressive move!¡± Li Muyi¡¯s eyes flickered and he muttered, ¡°Han Jue, oh Han Jue. Who are you? Who is supporting you from behind?¡± He could deduce that Han Jue was only 30,000 years old and didn¡¯t have any background in his previous life. In other words, Han Jue definitely had a mysterious mighty figure supporting him. His gaze passed through the 33rd Heaven andnded on the Hundred Peak Immortal River. It was like a mist that even he, a Heavenly Dao Sage, could not see through. He had given away a Primordial Purple Qi for nothing¡­ No! He couldn¡¯t let this go! Li Mu stood up and left the Dao Field. ¡­ In the Daoist temple, Han Jue was meditating and cultivating. (Li Muyi¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] (The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] (Sect Master Tian Jue has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] (Sage Jin¡¯an has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Why were there suddenly so many Hatred Point notifications? 0 m Could it be rted to the Primordial Purple Qi? That should be the case! You came knocking on my door! Han Jue didn¡¯t believe that it was a coincidence that Li Muyi found Xuan Qingjun. This Primordial Purple Qi must have been a trap. It was just that it waspletely purified by the system, causing the Sages to be unable to continue plotting against him. Thus, they became angry. This time, Han Jue couldn¡¯t leave the Dao Field. ¡°Hatred towards me? Hate me all you want. I¡¯ll kill you all when I attain the Dao!¡± Han Jue thought silently. He had always believed that if people didn¡¯t offend him, he wouldn¡¯t offend them. If people offended him, he would definitely end them! I¡¯ll tolerate you for the time being! Han Jue adjusted his emotions and continued cultivating At this moment¡­ ¡°I¡¯m Sect Master Tian Jue, the Heavenly Dao Sage. The Hidden Sect stole the Primordial Purple Qi and vited the heavenly rules. Such sins are punishable by death. All living beings, listen up. Eliminate the Hidden Sect and you can obtain Heavenly Dao Merit. You will be rewarded ording to your contributions!¡± Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Sage¡¯s Scheme, Changes in Providence Han Jue almost wanted tough when he heard Sect Master Tian Jue¡¯s voice. As long as I don¡¯t go out, it¡¯s useless even if all living beingse! Great! Since you dare to fall out with me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! Han Jue thought to himself and decided to use the Book of Misfortune to punish Sect Master Tian Jue in the future. He had to at least go mad even if he wasn¡¯t cursed to death! At the same time. All the living beings in the Hundred Peak Immortal River were discussing this matter. They did not panic, but they were puzzled as to why Sect Master Tian Jue was ndering them. Han Jue cultivated diligently every day. Why would he steal the Primordial Purple Qi? They all felt that the Sages were deliberately making things difficult for the Hidden Sect. After listening to the Dao for so many years, the disciples of the Hidden Sect trusted Han Jue. He wouldn¡¯t panic even if the sky copsed. They wouldn¡¯t panic. Because Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything, the disciples didn¡¯t look for him rashly. The Hidden Sect did not seem to hear this. They discussed for a while before continuing to cultivate. Xuan Qingjun came to find him. She wasn¡¯t stupid and knew that she had been used by a Sage. Han Jueforted her and promised that nothing would happen to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. She could only be relieved. Another thousand years passed. Transformed living beings often wandered around the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but no one had dared to barge in for the past thousand years. The Hidden Sect was famous for its ferociousness. In addition to Li Daokong¡¯s strength, even with the Sage¡¯s orders, all living beings did not dare to forcefully provoke the Hidden Sect. As for the Primordial Purple Qi, it was too far away for most living beings. It was so far away that they weren¡¯t sure if it was true. In the past thousand years, people from the Hidden Sect had stepped into the Deity Realm one after another, including Murong Qi, Chu Shiren, Han You, and the others. As the leader of the Nether Race, Han You¡¯s potential was naturally the strongest. This meant that the Nether Race was about to enter the Deity Realm on arge scale. Ten thousand Deity Realm existences. Since ancient times, even the Jie School, which had ten thousand immortals, might not be so powerful. Han Jue was even more satisfied. It was indeed wise to ept the Nether Race. Boom! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The mountains in the Hundred Peak Immortal River shook. A terrifying aura erupted, enveloping the world. The disciples did not panic because they knew that the other disciples were breaking through Zhao Xuanyuan! He had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm! The Hidden Sect had another Zenith Heaven! For a time, there was endless joy in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. With one more Zenith Heaven, the stronger the Hidden Sect was, the safer they would be. Every disciple was very happy. Especially to the in-name disciples. The Hidden Sect had hundreds of thousands of in-name disciples. Only a small number of them were taken in as disciples by the orthodox disciples. Although they were all in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, they were actually in two different worlds. The in-name disciples yearned to be true disciples of the Hidden Sect. After Zhao Xuanyuan became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he began to crazily challenge Li Xuan¡¯ao and Dao Sovereign in the simtion trial. In the previous hundred-yearpetition, he had been suppressed by the two of them. As for Li Daokong, he was a Pseudo-Sage, so there was no need for him to participate. While the Hidden Sect¡¯s inner circle was active, the Sages were very unhappy. Outside the 33rd Heaven, Sage Dao Field. Li Muyi, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sage Jin¡¯an, and Sect Master Tian Jue gathered here. ¡°Mortals are afraid of the Hidden Sect. What should we do?¡± the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked worriedly. Sect Master Tian Jue frowned. He was the one who had given the order to destroy the Hidden Sect. Now that all living beings did not listen, he was the most embarrassed. Sage Jin¡¯an shook his head. ¡°To be honest, why do you insist on provoking him? This child¡¯s temperament is like a turtle. He hides somewhere and never goes out. Now, the Immortal World is his best shelter. If he doesn¡¯t leave the Immortal World, we can¡¯t do anything to him. Our disciples can¡¯t break through his Dao Field array formation, either. We can only shoot ourselves in the foot.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue snorted unhappily. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate mocked. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡± Sage Jin¡¯an rolled his eyes. ¡°Can I persuade you?¡± Li Muyi said, ¡°Alright, something has happened. In that case, I¡¯ll send the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor to break through the Hidden Sect¡¯s array formation. Gather your disciples and wait in the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± The three Sages¡¯ eyes lit up. They were waiting for this sentence! Sage Jin¡¯an smiled. ¡°The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor has already gotten rid of Shi Dudao?¡± Li Muyi said, ¡°How can Shi Dudao be a match for the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint us.¡± His tone was mocking. This was all caused by Li Muyi! If he didn¡¯t scheme against Han Jue, how could he have lost the Primordial Purple Qi? It was strange. Sages plotted against Han Jue, but he always had a way to break through. This was the first time they encountered such a situation. Mortals were like ants on a sand table. Sages looked down on them and could see their path from above. Whatever they used could block their path. The ants were tiny and were on the sand table again. From its point of view, it couldn¡¯t see the people standing outside the sand table. Every time it encountered something that blocked its way, it could only bypass it. Now, the Sages had dug a pit behind the small slope in front of the ant. Logically speaking, the ants could not see it at all, but the ant had already gone around before it even went up the slope. It was really strange. Han Jue was that ant! The Sages were puzzled. No matter how they schemed against him, he could always avoid them and even make them suffer. It didn¡¯t make sense! Another seven hundred years passed. There were more and more in-name disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. It wasn¡¯t that Han Jue had expanded again, but that those in-name disciples had begun to reproduce. This matter was arranged by Han Zuitian. Ever since he was threatened by Sect Master Tian Jue, he felt that there was a risk in recruiting disciples outside. It was better to create more himself. In any case, the Hundred Peak Immortal River was big enough and could contain many living beings. Han Jue turned a blind eye to this. The Hidden Sect needed its own development system. It was indispensable for generations to pass. One day, Li Daokong suddenly came to visit him. Han Jue let him enter the Daoist temple. ¡°Sect Master, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence has been changing recently. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good,¡± Li Daokong said in a low voice. Han Jue remembered that he had once stepped into the Heavenly Dao directly. Perhaps he really had a way to observe its providence. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I suspect that a Sage wants to conceal the heavenly secrets and obtain the short period of time to enter the Immortal World for himself. To a Sage, no matter how short the time is, it¡¯s enough to kill the enemy he wants to kill.¡± Li Daokong¡¯s expression was very ugly. He meant that the Sages wanted to personally deal with the Hidden Sect. Shocked, Han Jue asked cautiously, ¡°Can the current Heavenly Dao Sage break through the array formation of the Dao Field?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) ¡°What if all the Sages attack together?¡± (Yes, but it needs time. The Immortal World can¡¯t withstand the Dharmic powers of more than four Sages.] In other words, he was still safe. Han Jue cursed silently. Were these Sages crazy? Li Daokong asked, ¡°Sect Master, what should we do?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Cultivate in peace. I¡¯ll deal with the Sages.¡± Li Daokong was stunned. Although he knew that Han Jue was stronger than the Heavenly Dao Sage, his confident tone convinced him. Such a powerful existence did not fight or hold ambition. How bold and magnanimous was this? Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Causing Conflict, Fighting the Strongest in the Immortal World After sending Li Daokong away, Han Jue secretly asked, ¡°Does the Sage want to enter the Immortal World to kill me?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] Han Jue frowned. Li Daokong was right. He took out the Book of Misfortune and decided to cause trouble for the Sages. He couldn¡¯t directly curse Li Muyi or the Sages of the Chan School. He had to think of a way to drive them away. Yes! Han Jue decided to curse Qiu Xi. He didn¡¯t use much strength and just wanted to scare him. On the surface, he and Qiu Xi were still on good terms. The other party wouldn¡¯t suspect him and would only suspect other Sages. Sage Li Muyi wouldn¡¯t suspect Han Jue. They were thinking of dealing with him. It didn¡¯t make sense for Han Jue to provoke the other Sages now. Just like that, Han Jue started cursing Qiu Xi. Five dayster, his lifespan began to decrease. He would only curse for five days. If it was too much, it would be meaningless. He had to at least curse the other party until he was vexed. His lifespan should be consumed between a trillion years and ten trillion years. Han Jue felt that it was enough after he had spent three trillion years. Outside the 33rd Heaven, in the Western Hall. Qiu Xi frowned. He was targeted by the Dark Forbidden Lord again! This time, he clearly felt that the curse power of the Dark Forbidden Lord was far greater than before. Thinking of Sage Fated Secrets¡¯ miserable state, his heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. The Dark Forbidden Lord was definitely one of the Heavenly Dao Sages. This was already a publicly acknowledged fact in the Sage circle. Other than them, only Ancestor Xitian was left. It was impossible for him to do such a thing. Qiu Xi began to recall the recent past and felt that Li Muyi was the most likely. Previously, Li Muyi asked him to control Han Jue, but he rejected him. However, the karma was too obvious. If he were Li Muyi, he would definitely not curse himself. Li Muyi was famous for being cunning at the Sage level. It was not Li Muyi, so it could only be him. Qiu Xi had always suspected the three schools of the Dao Sect. The Dao Sect was orthodox, and if he wanted to eliminate the Sages, he could only use curses. Could it be Sect Master Tian Jue? No! South Extreme Heavenly Venerate! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . This fellow couldn¡¯t stand him. Sage Jin¡¯an was also a possibility. This fellow did not reveal himself and was unfathomable. Qiu Xi was even more afraid of Sage Jin¡¯an because he didn¡¯t know his weakness. Although Li Muyi was strong, he cared too much about his reputation and was very easy to target. The curse power was still strengthening. The more Qiu Xi thought about it, the angrier he became. After spending three trillion years of his lifespan, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune, satisfied. He thought for a moment and started cursing Emperor Xiao. Apart from the three schools of the Dao Sect, all of them were cursed. Only then could he divert the trouble and make them suspect the Dao Sect. He spent another 3 trillion years. It was settled now. Han Jue thought silently and put away the Book of Misfortune. After making arrangements, he heaved a sigh of relief. How wonderful. I hope you can fight soon! Han Jue smiled and continued cultivating. Qiu Xi and Emperor Xiao weren¡¯t good people and would definitely find trouble with the other Sages. The two of them thought about it and quickly suspected the Sages of the three schools. Time passed. Year after year passed. People broke through in the Hidden Sect every year. The number of in-name disciples had already exceeded a million and was still rapidly increasing. It had to be said that these in-name disciples¡¯ reproduction ability was very strong. They were almost comparable to the humans. Han Zuitian realized this problem and hurriedly stopped them. Three hundred yearster. An influential figure had appeared in the Hidden Sect, Long-arm Ape! He had risen too quickly in the hundred-yearpetition. After all, he was already Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s disciple and was qualified to participate in the simtion trial. His performance had also obtained the recognition of the other disciples. Everyone became more and more familiar with him, causing him to be like a bright star in the in-name disciples¡¯ eyes. Most of the in-name disciples worshiped him. Han Jue knew about this and guessed that Li Xuan¡¯ao was supporting the Long-arm Ape, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. The stronger the Long-arm Ape was, the stronger the Hidden Sect seemed. It couldn¡¯t always only have a few stronger people. Han Jue even supported such actions. He hoped that the second-generation disciples could nurture admirable disciples. On this day. Han Jue was about to stand up and go out to preach the Dao when he suddenly caught an aura rapidly approaching the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Very strong! Stronger than the Pseudo-Sage he had encountered! He focused his gaze and saw a huge Daoist figure rising in the sky. Upon careful look, it wasn¡¯t rising, but the other party was rapidly approaching. In front of this Daoist, everything in the world seemed short. He was at least a million feet tall, or even more. He had white hair and wore a green Daoist robe. His eyes were sharp as if he could see through everything in the world. His gaze had alreadynded on the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue looked over and felt that the other party was looking at him. Han Jue immediately used the simtion trial test. (Three Pure Sacred Ancestor: Perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, strongest in the Immortal World] Boom The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor struck the sky above the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Space distorted, forming a transparent indent that was visible to the naked eye. The scene was shocking; it was as if the sky was copsing. The ground shook and all the disciples went out. They looked up and saw the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor looking down at the Hundred Peak Immortal River. They were all dumbfounded and in disbelief. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before! Could he be a Sage?¡± ¡°Sage? Could it be Sect Master Tian Jue?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the array formation isn¡¯t broken yet!¡± The disciples eximed in fear. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor waved his palm again and struck the Hundred Peak Immortal River. It was still isted by the Dao Field array formation and did not cause any substantial damage to the Dao Field. This time, the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor frowned. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor was surprised. He had used his full strength, so why couldn¡¯t he break through the formation? He took out a golden ruler from his sleeve and struck it down like a golden river descending from the sky. Han Jue walked out of the Dao Field. The divine light emitted by the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection covered his body. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor saw him immediately. His intuition told him that this person was very dangerous. Han Jue directly condensed the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol and quickly grew taller, bing as majestic as the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. Without another word, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial punched out. The terrifying aura suffocated everyone in the Dao Field. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Li Daokong¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. He had often been beaten up by the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial in the simtion trial. He couldn¡¯t forget this terrifying Dharma idol. Under the feet of the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, all living beings were as tiny as sand. Boom The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial¡¯s fist wind collided with the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, knocking him back. The golden ruler in his hand shook violently. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor looked terrified. What a domineering power! This was what the Ancestral Magus used to be! The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial continued to punch. The Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol flew out of the Dao Field and leaped. As it fell, it punched at the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. The terrifying wind directly copsed the ground and mountains and rivers shattered. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor raised his ruler and struck. Nine golden lotuses appeared behind him. They were dazzling like ancient divine objects that could create the world. It was addictive to look at and warranted worship. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Chaotic Fiendcelestial Appears, Initial Emergence of the Immeasurable Cmity Facing the terrifying Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor couldn¡¯t block it even though he had activated his Mystical Power. The world rumbled as the golden ruler in the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor¡¯s hand shattered. The Nine Lotus Dharma Idol behind him was destroyed. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor¡¯s expression changed drastically as he retreated again. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial did not continue attacking. Instead, it looked at him coldly as its figure dissipated like smoke. The sea of clouds exploded and swept away the clouds. Mountains and rivers copsed and dust flew into the air. In this world-destroying scene, the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor stood in the world with a livid expression. His right hand trembled as the shattered golden ruler condensed again. However, he no longer attacked the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial was too powerful! It was so strong that he did not dare to act rashly anymore. ¡°Who is he?¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor thought uneasily, ¡°When did such a figure appear in the Immortal World?¡± On the other side. Han Jue was also depressed. Why was this fellow like the Heavenly Dao Sage? He really couldn¡¯t be killed. Since he couldn¡¯t kill the guy, Han Jue deliberately retreated and created an illusion of intimidation. As expected, the million living beings of the Hundred Peak Immortal River became excited. The powerful Three Pure Sacred Ancestor was actually repelled by two punches. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial was too strong! ¡°Who was that just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Could it be the Sect Master?¡± ¡°No, Sect Master¡¯s figure isn¡¯t like this. He should be a mighty figure of the Hidden Sect.¡± ¡°Those personal disciples are indeed very strong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, the First Guardian swept through all the powerful enemies around the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± ¡°Even Sages can¡¯t enter the Hundred Peak Immortal River? Our Hidden Sect is really too strong!¡± On the hill, the three immortals were extremely excited. The Heavenly Immortal said excitedly, ¡°Brother, you have good judgment. Our Hidden Sect is definitely the strongest force in the Immortal World!¡± Eagle Head Immortal was also very excited, but he still restrained himself. He snorted. ¡°When has Big Brother ever misjudged? Let¡¯s serve the Hidden Sect well. In the future, we might be able to reach the cultivation level of that personal disciple just now!¡± Almost all the in-name disciples treated Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial as Han Jue¡¯s personal disciple. The personal disciples knew that it was only Han Jue¡¯s Dharma idol. No one knew how many Dharma Idols Han Jue had. Li Daokong had encountered Han Jue¡¯s nine Dharma Idols in the simtion trial. They all had Mystical Powers and had left a deep impression of him. In the end, the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor left. The Hidden Sect survived another crisis that was not a crisis. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple and sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He asked in his mind, ¡°How can I kill the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Fight outside the Heavenly Dao, or cut off his Heavenly Dao providence.) Han Jue fell into deep thought. Kidnap the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor and bring him out? However, if he went out, he would face the attack of the Sages. As for severing the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence, Han Jue didn¡¯t know such a technique for the time being. Forget it. He would keep him for now. He had to attain the Dao first! Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating After the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor attacked, the Sages would probably not find trouble with him anymore. Outside the 33rd Heaven, Sage Dao Field. Li Muyi, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, and Sage Jin¡¯an fell silent with different expressions. After a long while¡­ Sage Jin¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is that a Sage¡¯s Dharma Idol?¡± The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial was so strong that even Sages were shocked! Li Muyi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°It¡¯s not a Sage¡¯s Dharma Idol. It¡¯s more like¡­¡± The three Sages nced at him, waiting for him to continue. Li Muyi took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my master that before the creation of the world, Chaotic Fiendcelestials existed. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials who survived would either split the world apart or be the earliest Great Dao Divine Spirit. The one who protected the Hidden Sect might be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial!¡± Chaotic Fiendcelestial? South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked in surprise, ¡°Why is the Chaotic Fiendcelestial hiding in the Immortal World? It¡¯s impossible that the Dao Ancestor doesn¡¯t know. Could it be that a Great Dao Divine Spirit wants to invade the Immortal World?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue and Sage Jin¡¯an¡¯s eyelids twitched. The higher one stood, the more they knew. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. They were invincible existences below the Heavenly Dao, but the Heavenly Dao was not the only thing in the vast Chaos. There were also some ancient and mysterious Great Dao Divine Spirits. After the previous Sages transcended, they headed to the unknown Dark Forbidden Zone and never returned. They either went to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End or the unknown Chaotic Domain. It would be troublesome if the one protecting the Hidden Sect was really a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. ¡°Wait! Dao Ancestor is talking about the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. Could it be¡­¡± Sage Jin¡¯an suddenly thought of something and said in fear. The other three Sages were shocked, including Li Muyi. Li Muyi stood up and said, ¡°I have to ask the ancestor about this.¡± The other Sages also stood up. At this moment¡­ Qiu Xi and Emperor Xiao suddenly appeared in the hall. Emperor Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Which one of you is being cursed?¡± Sage Jin¡¯an said, ¡°Me. What¡¯s wrong? Are you also being cursed?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue nodded. ¡°Me too.¡± South Extreme Heavenly Venerate snorted. He was very unhappy to see Emperor Xiao and Qiu Xi standing together. Li Muyi frowned and looked at them. It was unknown what he was thinking. Qiu Xi snorted. ¡°Recently, the Dark Forbidden Lord has started cursing us again. We have to investigate this matter clearly. Otherwise, there will be no end of trouble!¡± Emperor Xiao nced at the four Sages of the Dao Sect and asked, ¡°What are you plotting? You¡¯ll rope in variables one moment and target them the next. What do you want?¡± Emperor Xiao felt that the Four Sages of the Dao Sect were very suspicious! Qiu Xi narrowed his eyes, clearly wanting to ask the same. Seeing that he hade with ill intentions, Li Muyi said, ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the matter of the Dark Forbidden Lord for the time being. The Great Dao Cmity has just begun to show some clues. We have to visit Ancestor Xitian first.¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t change the topic! Are you really forcing me to use the Dao Destruction Mystical Power?¡± Qiu Xi was furious. In the previous cmity, the Buddhist Sect had suffered heavy losses. He had been suppressing his anger. Li Muyi wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He said coldly, ¡°Qiu Xi, do you suspect that the Dark Forbidden Lord is hidden among us? How ridiculous. We are the orthodox Dao Sect. How can we use such low-level methods?¡± For a time, the atmosphere in the hall became extremely tense. Another 300 years had passed since the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor attacked. Han Jue was still cultivating and attempting to attain the Dao. Suddenly sensing something, he probed the world of stars in the depths of his soul with his divine sense. His expression changed. The Great Dao Purple Qi that had been ced in the world of stars had unknowingly arrived in front of the 49 Fiendcelestial Qi. It split into many branches that connected to the Fiendcelestial Qi. With the help of the Great Dao Purple Qi, the speed at which the Fiendcelestial Purple Qi condensed seemed to increase. Wait! Could it be that the Great Dao Purple Qi could help him produce the Chaotic Fiendcelestials? Han Jue¡¯s heart beat faster. He was a little excited. To prevent any idents, he ced the Six Paths Insignia into the Fiendcelestial Qi, just in case. The Six Paths Insignia was created by Immortal Emperor Samsara. This Mystical Power was already very exquisite. In addition to Han Jue using it, as long as the other party¡¯s cultivation level was not higher than his, it was basically impossible to escape his control. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Li Zizai, Birth of the Death Fiendcelestial Han Jue observed the Fiendcelestial Qi as if he was watching the birth of 49 new lives. He looked forward to these Fiendcelestial Qi more than the Nether Race. He would be invincible if he could really create the Chaotic Fiendcelestials! Wait! Han Jue suddenly had a bold idea. Su Qi¡¯s soul was still in his hand. He had just entered a deep sleep. If Su Qi was reincarnated into the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s body¡­ The moment this thought appeared, it quickly took root in Han Jue¡¯s mind. He could test it! If he seeded, Han Jue would obtain a huge opportunity that would make all living beings go mad! ¡°Dear disciple, I¡¯ll test you with this. Try to survive. Don¡¯t me me if you fail!¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Han Jue thought silently as he fixed his gaze on the Death Fiendcelestial. Su Qi was the God of Misfortune. Whoever touched him would die. It suited the character of death. With that thought, Han Jue fused Su Qi¡¯s soul into the Death Fiendcelestial¡¯s Fiendcelestial He was very worried that Su Qi would be directly crushed to death by the Great Dao of the Death Fiendcelestial. He had no choice but to use his Dharmic powers to protect his soul body and slowly let it fuse. Time flew. Days passed. Even Han Jue, who was already at the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, was trembling in fear. Even if the Chaotic Fiendcelestial was a Dharma idol, its power was too strong and could tear Su Qi apart at any time. After thirty years, Han Jue finally waited for Su Qi to fuse with the Death Fiendcelestial. However, the fusion process was extremely slow and there was still a strong rejection. Han Jue had no choice but to multitask. He controlled Su Qi¡¯s fusion while cultivating. After all, with thirty years of umtion, Han Jue became more rxed in the future. At the same time, the Hundred Peak Immortal River was still flourishing. Figures could be seen cultivating everywhere, and people sparred in the sky from time to time. Not all living beings could enter the simtion trial, so they could only fight in reality. At the same time, they wanted the personal disciples to see and ept them as disciples. asionally, there would be a situation where Han Zuitian was severely punished under Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s guidance. From then on, such a situation did not happen. Li Yao suddenly came to visit Han Jue, who let her into the Daoist temple. This woman was actually about to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm! She was even faster than Zhou Fan and Jiang Yi. It was all thanks to her diligent cultivation. The others, including Zhou Fan and Zhao Xuanyuan, would go to the simtion trial from time to time. Li Yao had been cultivating and did not even participate in the hundred-yearpetition. She was focused on the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. ¡°I want to create a Sword Great Dao within the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. What do you think?¡± Li Yao asked. Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you really like swords?¡± Most of the Mystical Powers Li Yao learned were Sword Dao Mystical Powers, but Han Jue felt that she didn¡¯t really love the Sword Dao. She was more affected by Dao Comprehension Sword. Dao Comprehension Sword could be said to be a pure sword cultivator. This was something that even Li Daokong could notpare to. Although Li Daokong was the number one sword cultivator in the Immortal World, he was still involved in other things. It was just that his Sword Dao was most outstanding. Li Yao said, ¡°Preference isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯m confident in it. I want to be an existence who has grasped the Sword Dao.¡± Her eyes were serious and her tone was calm. Han Jue actually felt that it made sense. He didn¡¯t really like the Sword Dao himself, but his main identity was a sword cultivator. Cultivators should indeed not be particr about liking something. As long as they could be of use, they could cultivate anything. Han Jue said, ¡°I want to know what your Sword Dao is.¡± Li Yao frowned. ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t figured it out, but I want to be like you. I want to kill my enemy with one strike. In my opinion, sword cultivators who need to execute a second strike are nothing. ¡°ughter the enemy with one sword, split open the sky with one sword, cut down the Dao with one sword. Those who stop me will be cut down with one sword strike.¡± Li Yao beamed as she said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve found it. This is my Sword Dao. Can you guide me?¡± Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°Then, you should pursue Dharmic powers. No matter how powerful a Mystical Power is, it still needs to rely on immense Dharmic powers. I¡¯ll preach the Dao for you and help you. As for when you will step into the Zenith Heaven Realm, that will depend on your performance.¡± It had to be said that Li Yao¡¯sprehension talent was too strong. She was only thirty thousand years old and was about to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. It was simply ridiculous. Was she cheating? Han Jue thought of how Zhou Fan and Fang Liang¡¯s Connate providence had changed. Could Li Yao have also changed? ¡°I want to know Li Yao¡¯s background.¡± Han Jue thought silently. (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Li Yao: Six Mystic Divine Origin, Child of Heaven and Earth, descendant of a Sage. Born with a Heavenly Phoenix. Blessed in the mortal world. She cultivated for 700 years and reached the Mahayana Realm. She is cautious by nature and hates fighting. She likes to cultivate.] Han Jue narrowed his eyes. Li Yao was a descendant of an Immortal Emperor previously. Why did she suddenly be a descendant of a Sage? Could it be that Li Yao¡¯s ancestor had be a Sage from the Immortal Emperor Realm after all these years? Impossible! Wasn¡¯t that even more monstrous than him? Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°I want to know why her ancestor could be a Sage?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A white-robed man appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. He was handsome and looked like he walked out of a painting. He was almost catching up to Han Jue. [Li Zizai: Freedom Sage. Thousands of origin clones walk the Heavenly Dao of all directions and experience the myriad worlds of the mortal world. The main body has refined the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit and be a Freedom Sage. The Dao Field hasnded in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.] Freedom Sage! Sounds impressive! Wait, this fellow had thousands of clones. Did that mean that Li Yao was not the only one? Why was Li Yao so impressive? Han Jue frowned and then rxed his eyebrows. That made sense. Only Li Yao encountered him, the other descendants had probably died in the previous cmity. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What was this? When a person attained the Dao, all his friends would ascend to the heavens! ¡°Sect Master?¡± Li Yao¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m calcting your fate. What Sword Dao suits you?¡± Li Yao felt deep veneration. Han Jue could even deduce it. His cultivation was unimaginable. Han Jue began to preach the Dao, and Li Yao quickly immersed herself in it. ner ¡­ Spring and autumn alternated, the sun and moon rotated. A thousand years passed. Han Jue finally found the thought of attaining the Dao. His Dharmic powers had already reached a point where they couldn¡¯t increase anymore. The negative karma in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus was still immense and seemed endless. In the past thousand years, Su Qi and the Death Fiendcelestial hadpletely fused together and were no longer repelled. However, he was still in a deep sleep and could not wake up. It was probably because the Death Fiendcelestial still needed to be nurtured for a period of time. ¡°Disciple Yang Tiandong is here to visit Master. I hope Master can meet me.¡± A voice resounded through the world. The Hidden Sect¡¯s personal disciples were stunned. Yang Tiandong? Wasn¡¯t he dead? Han Jue opened his eyes and used the simtion trial to check his surroundings. He quickly locked onto Yang Tiandong. (Yang Tiandong: Rank One Immortal Emperor, King of Hell, Ancestral Magus Bloodline] Eh? Ancestral Magus bloodline? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Empress Houtu had invested a lot in him. Previously, Tu Ling¡¯er had also obtained the blood of the Ancestral Magus. It wasn¡¯t impossible for Yang Tiandong to obtain it too. But why was he back at this time? Han Jue directly deduced. (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Heavenly Devil Invasion After Han Jue chose to continue, he entered the illusion. Netherworld, by the Yellow Spring. Empress Houtu stood by the river while Yang Tiandong knelt behind her. Here again. Han Jue was speechless. Why did Empress Houtu always choose to tell people matters at the Yellow Spring? Plotting out loud? Listen to them! All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Yang Tiandong was the first to ask, ¡°Empress, why are you looking for me?¡± Empress Houtu said, ¡°Recently, the Hidden Sect has been in trouble. Go and express your goodwill to them on theherworld¡¯s behalf. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of the other factions¡¯ guesses.¡± Yang Tiandong was pleasantly surprised when he heard this. ¡°Thank you, Empress!¡± Although he had been reincarnated several times, he had always remembered that he was the eldest disciple of the Hidden Sect. ¡°It¡¯s very meaningful to go to the Hidden Sect this time. Don¡¯t be rude. Your master seems to be wary of me, but it¡¯s normal. The fact that the Underworld showed sincerity when the Sages targeted the Hidden Sect already means everything. You can tell your master that resisting the Sage Sect alone is not a good thing,¡± Empress Houtu said softly. She raised her right hand, and a small tree that seemed to be covered in golden treasures appeared in her palm. It was golden and extremely dazzling. Yang Tiandong asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is a Connate Sage Artifact. It can produce Connate Qi. It¡¯s a greeting gift.¡± ¡°Thank you, Empress.¡± Yang Tiandong looked happy. In that case, he would be able to face Han Jue better. The illusion was destroyed. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality and his eyebrows rxed. Perhaps he had been overthinking. Han Jue moved Yang Tiandong directly into the Dao Field, and hended in front of the Daoist temple. Yang Tiandong felt his vision blur. His surroundings suddenly changed. Looking at the Fusang Tree not far away, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°It¡¯s already so tall¡­¡± Yang Tiandong muttered to himself. The memories of the past surged like spring water and appeared in front of him, making him sigh. His gazended on the door of the Daoist temple. He knelt on the ground and said, ¡°I, your unfilial disciple, greet Master. I hope that you will still acknowledge me as your disciple.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t answer. At this moment, Li Daokong, Dao Sovereign, Xun Chang¡¯an, Murong Qi, and the other Hidden Sect disciples appeared around him. They looked at Yang Tiandong with different expressions. Yang Tiandong was greatly different from before. Although his face was simr to his previous life, his temperament and figure were very simr to the King of Hell. He had a long beard at his temples and wore a runic robe. His entire body emitted a ghostly aura. were ¡°You¡¯ve be the King of Hell?¡± Chu Shiren asked in surprise. King of Hell! The disciples looked at each other. Li Daokong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not only the King of Hell. His body contains powerful strength that¡¯s simr to the Magus Race.¡± The others followed suit and observed Yang Tiandong He was very ufortable and shocked. Looking around, he felt that everyone was stronger than him. There were many people he did not know. He was an Immortal Emperor! Did I find the wrong ce? This thought was dispelled when Yang Tiandong saw Xun Chang¡¯an and the ck Hell Chicken. It could only be said that after thirty thousand years, the Hidden Sect had already changed. At this moment, Han Jue¡¯s voice floated out. ¡°For this trip, are you returning to the Hidden Sect or were you asked by someone toe here?¡± Hearing this, Yang Tiandong was moved. He was very excited and even had the urge to cry when he heard Han Jue¡¯s voice again. Reincarnation was full of ups and downs. There were all sorts of things in the world. The one that haunted his dreams the most was Han Jue, the Hidden Sect, and the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Yang Tiandong immediately said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m returning to the Hidden Sect!¡± However, he regretted it as soon as he said that. In fact, he was indeed asked to return and had to go back to theherworldter. Yang Tiandong hesitated. ¡°Master, can I talk to you in private?¡± The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°Private? You¡¯ve already betrayed Master and want to assassinate him now?¡± The others looked at Yang Tiandong with hostility. Even the old disciples who knew Yang Tiandong felt that something was wrong with him. It was mainly because the change was too great. Han Jue moved Yang Tiandong into the Daoist temple and said, ¡°Hurry up and cultivate!¡± The disciples immediately dispersed. Several dayster. Yang Tiandong appeared outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He floated in the air in a daze. Recalling the conversation over the past few days, for some reason, he felt like he was dreaming From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t see Han Jue¡¯s true appearance. Empress Houtu had told him everything. Han Jue had also epted the Sacred Artifact. Everything was very smooth. However, when Yang Tiandong looked back, the Hundred Peak Immortal River seemed so mysterious and distant, as if it could never be reached. Yang Tiandong was filled with regret. Perhaps¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have chosen to be the King of Hell¡­ However, he could only continue on this path. Yang Tiandong sighed and decided to take care of the Hidden Sect disciples in the future in exchange for Han Jue¡¯s trust. On the other side. Han Jue nted the Sage Artifact under the Fusang Tree. The Golden Origin Fruit produced by this item could help increase one¡¯s lifespan. It was a good treasure. After instructing the ck Hell Chicken, Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Ah Da, and Xiao Er to watch over it, he returned to the Daoist temple. Han Jue didn¡¯t distrust Yang Tiandong. On the contrary, he supported him to be the King of Hell. In the future, he would be equivalent to an informant in theherworld. After the illusion, Han Jue¡¯s impression of Empress Houtu improved again. Perhaps Empress Houtu had designs on the Nether Race, but it was simply human nature. Thinking about it carefully, she didn¡¯t let him down. Sometimes, seeing through people was not good. It was easy to think too much. Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating. Two hundred yearster. The sky above the Hundred Peak Immortal River weed a phenomenon. Golden rain scattered down on the mortal world. Immortal birds flew in rows high in the sky. Immortal Qi surged, covering the sky like multicolored light. This phenomenon caused the Hidden Sect disciples to discuss. ¡°What happened again?¡± ¡°I guess the Sages want to lure us out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s meaningless. Continue cultivating.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Sages say that they wanted to destroy our Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°Hahaha, who can enter the Hundred Peak Immortal River?¡± Looking at the phenomenon in the sky, all the disciples were chatting, including the in-name disciples. Ever since Sect Master Tian Jue announced that he wanted to eradicate the Hidden Sect, the fact that they had survived until now was aplete p to the Sage¡¯s face. Such a situation caused the Hidden Sect¡¯s cohesion to increase. Even the in-name disciples felt that Han Jue was stronger than Sages. Han Jue noticed the phenomenon and couldn¡¯t help but deduce with his fingers. He was a Pseudo-Sage and had a certain level of karma perception. However, he wasn¡¯t involved and could not be understood by the system. However, this time, Han Jue understood on his own. Above the 13th Heaven, a group of fairies held a bamboo basket and scattered golden water. The golden water transformed into torrential rain that poured down on the mortal world. Han Jue wondered what these fairies wanted to do. He narrowed his eyes and looked up. At this moment! Han Jue suddenly saw that these fairies were actually demons and ghosts in human skin. They were all sinister and terrifying with all kinds of postures. What is this? [Detected that the Heavenly Devils have invaded. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s first Merit Gathering is about to begin. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and eliminate the Heavenly Devils to fight for Heavenly Dao Merit. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and do not participate in the evolution of the Heavenly Dao. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.] Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Upgrade of the Dao Field Needless to say! He chose option two directly! Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about what a Heavenly Devil was and directly chose the second option. The upgrade of the Dao Field was too important! [You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment and a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.) [The Dao Field has begun to upgrade.] Han Jue immediately felt better. No matter how the Heavenly Devils and Sages attack, I¡¯ll stay in the Dao Field and see who can kill me! Han Jue recalled his choice. Heavenly Dao¡¯s evolution process? He recalled carefully. In the legends of the Primordial World, the first Heavenly Dao cmity seemed to be a battle between the Dao and the Devil. Could this be the Heavenly Dao¡¯s fate? Regardless of whether it was fate, Han Jue was not interested. ¡°If the Dao Field is upgraded this time, won¡¯t it be able to block a Great Dao-level attack?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Han Jue looked forward to it silently with bright eyes. It always took time to level up the Dao Field. At the same time. Boundless golden rain poured down, isted by the Dao Field¡¯s array formation. It formed a spectacr golden barrier high in the sky, like a projection or a miracle descending. The disciples of the Hidden Sect sensed that something was wrong. To be able to trigger the array formation meant that this golden rain was extraordinary and might be dangerous. ¡°There¡¯s indeed danger!¡± ¡°Who wants to harm us again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Our Hidden Sect has always been hiding in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The Sect Master is also cultivating in seclusion. Why are there always forces looking for trouble with us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think the Hidden Sect might be too strong.¡± ¡°Cultivate well and strive to be a personal disciple as soon as possible. You can serve the Hidden Sect in the future.¡± Discussions ensued in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Most of the in-name disciples had joined the Hundred Peak Immortal River before they transformed. This was their first home, let alone the living beings born in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. They were even more sincere towards the Hidden Sect. Under Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s persuasion, other than Han Jue, the personal disciples also began to preach to the in-name disciples and chose the disciples they liked. The cohesion of the entire Hidden Sect was already very strong, like an iron te. At this time, even if the Sages sent disciples to fan the mes, it was useless. With the protection of the Dao Field array formation, the Heavenly Devil Golden Rain waspletely useless. Half a dayter, the golden rain vanished and the Hundred Peak Immortal River weed peace again. Time passed. A hundred years passed. [The Dao Field has been upgraded. The array formation has been upgraded to the Freedom Sage level. It has expanded the internal space of the Dao Field.] [Dao Field Immortal Qi has increased by ten times. Connate Qi has increased by five times.] [The Dao Field can block the prying of Great Dao Divine Spirit existences.] Three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. The Spirit Qi of the entire Hundred Peak Immortal River began to increase, causing all the disciples to be in an uproar. Sect Master was using his Mystical Power again! Freedom Sage level? So the Freedom Sage was stronger than the Heavenly Dao Sage. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of Li Zizai. How did this fellow transcend in just tens of thousands of years? Could it be that Li Zizai was a Sage himself, but one of his Dharma Idols, the Li family¡¯s ancestor, had an Immortal Emperor cultivation level? After fusing thousands of Dharma Idols, the Li family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s identity became his true body? Han Jue felt that this was the only possibility. Otherwise, it didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Can the Heavenly Dao Sages barge in if they attack the Dao Field together?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [No] This time, the system did not deduct his lifespan. It was probably rted to the previous derivation. The system had already remembered the cultivation of the Sages. Seeing the word ¡®no¡¯, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He felt refreshed. Let¡¯s see how you deal with me now! Han Jue even wanted to jump out and provoke the Sages. But he restrained himself. He had be arrogant. Han Jue cursed himself for having an unstable Dao heart. How could he be arrogant because of the Dao Field? No matter how strong the Dao Field was, he was not that strong. His cultivation was the most important! Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and started cultivating. He also checked the recent emails. (Your good friend Jiang Dugu has be a Pseudo-Sage. His cultivation has transformed.) (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm. Because his body contains many powerful wills, his Dao heart is chaotic.] (Your good friend Huang Jihao has stepped into the Deity Realm.] (Your disciple Su Qi has be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial and is condensing a Great Dao.] [Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by a Buddhist cultivator] x7392 (Your good friend Qiu Xi was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has be the Sect Master of the Jie School. His providence has increased greatly.] The Immortal World had risen again! Han Jue noticed that Ji Xianshen had stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm and secretly felt that something was wrong. This kid really wanted to walk the path of a viin. His Dao heart was chaotic and he could go mad at any time. There was also Huang Jihao. This fellow was a genius Han Jue knew in the mortal world. He had an Innate Sword Heart andter acknowledged Li Xuan¡¯ao as his master. Previously, Han Jue had asked Li Xuan¡¯ao about Huang Jihao and he said that he was most likely dead. Han Jue knew that Huang Jihao was still alive. The portrait was still there, but he didn¡¯t know where he was. Unexpectedly¡­ After Huang Jihao survived the cmity, he had stepped into the Deity Realm alone. Indeed, those who could survive the cmity were all destined children. Han Jue also noticed that Su Qi had be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, which meant that he had seeded. He could really use this method to transform his disciples into Chaotic Fiendcelestials! That was impressive! However, Han Jue did not n to turn all his disciples into Chaotic Fiendcelestials. He needed too much energy, and there were also unstable elements. Perhaps the disciples would be arrogant and have a rebellious mind. Han Jue continued reading. He frowned upon seeing that Qiu Xi and Empress Houtu were cursed. A Sage was pretending to be him! This situation had happened in the previous cmity. Han Jue was not surprised, but he was still unhappy. Sages also used such methods? It was true, Han Jue was two-faced. It was fun if he did it, but he would feel disdain when others did the same. As he read, the recent Immortal World began to be exciting. The excitement had nothing to do with him or the Hidden Sect. Soon, Han Jue entered his cultivation state. Outside the 33rd Heaven. Great Ultimate Hall. Ancestor Xitian stared at the Sages expressionlessly. Li Muyi, Sage Jin¡¯an, Sect Master Tian Jue, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Qiu Xi, and Emperor Xiao were all here. Sage Jin¡¯an said, ¡°Ancestor, your Dharma eyes can definitely see through variables. Is he a Chaotic Fiendcelestial?¡± The other Sages stared at Ancestor Xitian with anticipation. If Han Jue was really a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, the Dark Forbidden Lord might very well be him. The reason why they didn¡¯t suspect Han Jue before was that they felt that Han Jue was weak. Now that even the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor had lost, the Sages had to reevaluate Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. Ancestor Xitian said calmly, ¡°There are no Chaotic Fiendcelestials in this Heavenly Dao. You can rest assured. ¡°As for the variable, since it¡¯s a variable, I can¡¯t expose it.¡± The Sages frowned. Emperor Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ancestor, aren¡¯t you biased towards the variable? Could he be your disciple?¡± Ancestor Xitian nced at him. ¡°This variable doesn¡¯t harm the Immortal World. There isn¡¯t even much karma at all. In fact, you are the ones plotting against him. If I support you, I will be targeting him instead.¡± These words made the Sages very embarrassed. The sensitive Li Muyi couldn¡¯t help but re at South Extreme Heavenly Venerate. Among the four Sages of the Dao Sect, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was the one who advocated plotting against Han Jue the most. Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Difficult to Transform, Realm of Providence ¡°Ancestor, recently, the Dark Forbidden Lord has cursed a Sage. We suspect that the Dark Forbidden Lord is from the Hidden Sect. If this continues, the Heavenly Dao will sooner orter be in chaos,¡± Sect Master Tian Jue suddenly said, breaking the silence. Li Muyi couldn¡¯t care less about his reputation and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sage Fated Secrets has already gone mad. If there¡¯s another one, the situation will be very difficult to control. In the future, the Mad Sage might destroy the Heavenly Dao. You definitely don¡¯t want to see that situation, right?¡± Ancestor Xitian said with an indifferent expression, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± The atmosphere instantly turned solemn. The Sages became nervous, afraid that they would offend him. They all knew that Ancestor Xitian was an existence that surpassed the Heavenly Dao and was also their guardian deity. Because of his existence, they could fight openly and secretly without worries and use the heavens as a chessboard. Ancestor Xitian sighed. ¡°The Heavenly Dao will continue to circte no matter who it leaves. It¡¯s the same even for the Dao Ancestor. We can¡¯t affect the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao is very special and might surpass the Great Dao in the future. If you are united, you will definitely have a great opportunity in the future. Stop targeting the variable. I¡¯ve calcted that he¡¯s not important to the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Sages had different expressions, and it was unknown what they were thinking. They all realized that Ancestor Xitian did not want to interfere in the Heavenly Dao. However, the matter of the Dark Forbidden Lord was a thorn in their hearts. No one would feel good if they didn¡¯t pull it out. Six hundred yearster. Inside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue had just finished preaching to the Hidden Sect. This lecturested for a hundred years. He specially mentioned the Heavenly Devils¡¯ existence and exined the golden rain phenomenon. However, the disciples were still in a state of Daoprehension and had yet to discuss the Heavenly Devils. Han Jue came to the Fusang Tree and observed it. After so many years, the Fusang Tree was still the treasure he valued the most. To be precise, it was his disciple. ¡°Sect Master, when can I transform?¡± the Fusang Tree asked, its voice bing more and more pleasant. It was unknown if it had been led astray by Tu Ling¡¯er and Dao Comprehension Sword, but it was bing more and more like a woman. There was no such thing as a male or female tree. Han Jue said, ¡°Why do you want to transform?¡± The Fusang Tree said aggrievedly, ¡°Because I want to move.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will transform sooner orter. At that time, you will be grateful for the time you can¡¯t move now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you can¡¯t move, you can only focus on cultivating. Once you can move, all sorts of mental demons will attack. You can ask the Chaotic Heavenly Dog.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of hearing these stories, but I¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. You can¡¯t go out if you don¡¯t reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm. The other disciples can¡¯t move too.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The Fusang Tree felt wronged. Han Jue shook his head andughed. He turned around and left. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t let the Fusang Tree transform, but that he really couldn¡¯t. The Fusang Tree was a Heavenly Dao Divine Tree with extraordinary meaning. The Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t let it transform easily. Han Jue had tried to help it transform, but he could feel the resistance of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s existence was indescribable, and even Pseudo-Sage couldn¡¯t capture it. However, when it touched the rules of the Heavenly Dao, the reaction was very strong After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue didn¡¯t cultivate immediately but checked his emails. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Recently, the changes in the Immortal World had been a little big. Han Jue became interested and liked to pay attention to the emails when he had nothing to do. This feeling¡­ It was like surfing the web! After more than twenty thousand years, the Immortal World finally stirred again. It didn¡¯t have to be so boring. Han Jue saw two emails. (Your good friend Jiang Dugu suffered a bacsh from a mysterious existence. His cultivation has fallen to the Zenith Heaven Realm.) (Your good friend Jiang Dugu has be a Pseudo-Sage.] There were dozens of emails between the two. What had happened to Jiang Dugu recently? Why was he repeatedly jumping between the Zenith Heaven and Pseudo-Sage Realm? What was the mysterious existence? Han Jue wanted to know, but he didn¡¯t want to consume his lifespan for Jiang Dugu. Forget it, he would leave it for the future to answer his questions. He would just think about it. In any case, Jiang Dugu couldn¡¯t threaten him. ¡­ Seven yearster. The leader of the Nether Race, Han You, came to visit him. Han You hade to report the development of the Nether Race. Currently, more than a thousand Nether Race members had stepped into the Deity Realm, and the number was still increasing. Actually, Han Jue knew this, but he didn¡¯t ask Han You about it. Han You had clearly meant something else. Han Jue understood his thoughts and said, ¡°The Nether Race has developed well. I will especially preach the Dao for them alone and teach them Mystical Powers.¡± Han You was pleasantly surprised. The worst thing about the Nether Race was theirck of Mystical Powers. They didn¡¯tck anything in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue never avoided them when preaching. It was just that they didn¡¯t have a proper master. Their Mystical Powers were much inferior to the ones the personal disciples possessed. They also wanted to rise in the hundred-yearpetition. Han Jue allowed suchpetition. Seclusion was not cowardice. They also had to work hard to be stronger and pursue strength that allowed them to roam unhindered! Han Jue¡¯s seclusion was meant to help him stay out of seclusion in the future! After Han You left, he continued cultivating. He was getting closer and closer to attaining the Dao. It was impossible to estimate the exact time. Perhaps one day, he would seed in attaining the Dao. He only needed a suitable opportunity. He only needed toprehend the Great Dao of Extreme Origin diligently. Time passed. Seventy yearster. All the disciples woke up from their Daoprehension state and started to discuss the Heavenly Devil that Han Jue had mentioned. They were only curious and not afraid. That day, when the Heavenly Devil cast a spell, it did not break through the array formation. This meant that the array formation of the Hundred Peak Immortal River was powerful enough. On this day. The Hundred Peak Immortal River weed an immortal with white hair. He wore a Daoist robe and had a sword at his waist. He stood on an immortal crane and had an immortal aura. This Immortal was Huang Jihao. Looking at the Hundred Peak Immortal River ahead, Huang Jihao¡¯s expression was unnatural. The immortal crane collided with an invisible barrier and stopped. He said, ¡°I¡¯m Huang Jihao. I wonder if Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao are here?¡± The Hundred Peak Immortal River was silent. No one replied. Huang Jihao frowned. At this moment, Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s voice floated out, ¡°Eh? Why are you still alive?¡± Huang Jihao immediately felt depressed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Master, it seems that you¡¯ve really forgotten about me. Can I continue to follow you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m being hunted down by the Heavenly Race.¡± ¡°Why are they chasing you?¡± ¡°I killed their people.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡­ What do you mean?¡± Huang Jihao almost exploded in anger. He hade with joy, but in the end, he was treated like this. He was also a proud person, how could he tolerate this? Li Xuan¡¯ao said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to join the Hidden Sect. I don¡¯t have the right to decide, either. I¡¯ll help you ask.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± Huang Jihao replied as he sighed in his heart. He was really curious about the Hidden Sect. He knew that the Hidden Sect¡¯s master was Han Jue. However, during the entire Immeasurable Cmity, he had never heard of him. Now that the Hidden Sect was famous, he suspected that it had already changed owners. Otherwise, how could a proud person like Li Daokong join the Hidden Sect? Thinking of Han Jue, Huang Jihao sighed. He didn¡¯t expect that so many influential figures had appeared in the Scarlet Cloud World back then. It was considered one of the top providence worlds in the mortal world. Just as Huang Jihao was thinking, his vision blurred and he appeared in front of Li Xuan¡¯ao. Li Xuan¡¯ao sized him up and clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Two Mystic Divine Origin. Not bad. But your potential is a little poorpared to the Long-arm Ape.¡± Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Limit of Dharmic Powers, Goal of Dao Attainment Long-arm Ape? Huang Jihao frowned. He had heard of this name before, but he didn¡¯t have a deep impression of it. Could it be that there was a Long-arm Ape hidden in the Hidden Sect? Li Xuan¡¯ao said, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble after entering the Hidden Sect. Cultivate well in peace. You should be able to sense the Immortal Qi here. It¡¯s denser than anywhere else in the Immortal World. This is definitely the best ce to cultivate.¡± Huang Jihao sensed carefully and his expression changed drastically. Such dense Immortal Qi and Connate Qi! This was even more domineering than the Heavenly Race¡¯s Holy Land and the Sage Dao Field! If he cultivated here¡­ Huang Jihao¡¯s heart beat faster. He was d that he hade here. He asked curiously, ¡°Master, the master of the Hidden Sect is¡­¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao red at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡± Han Jue always wore the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection. Most of the in-name disciples had never seen his true appearance. Li Xuan¡¯ao guessed that Han Jue wanted to hide his identity and naturally couldn¡¯t tell Huang Jihao. After Huang Jihao was warned, he became even more curious. Who reced Han Jue? Huang Jihao¡¯s addition to the Hidden Sect did not cause a stir. Not to mention the new disciples, even the old disciples had forgotten about him. Who could remember the small grudge from more than thirty thousand years ago? The reason why Han Jue remembered Huang Jihao was because he was especially active in the emails. Time passed. After Han Jue focused on attaining the Dao, time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye. Another hundred years passed. Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple and wandered around the Hundred Peak Immortal River. His understanding of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin was already very deep. His cultivation level could no longer increase, but he was still a step away from attaining the Dao. Which step was it? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out. He felt that he had to rx. The divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection shone on Han Jue. The disciples who met him along the way knelt down and bowed. He didn¡¯t talk to them and continued forward. Looking at his back, the in-name disciples revealed looks of reverence and yearning. Because of Han Jue, they had such a ce to cultivate in peace. Even Sages couldn¡¯t threaten them. After walking around the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue seemed to haveprehended something. This feeling was indescribable. What was a Sage? Was it just that their Dharmic powers were strong? That was not the case. Apart from reaching the limit of his cultivation, he also needed a state of mind. Han Jue had too few experiences in his life. It was so few that he was even inferior to ordinary mortals. ¡°Perhaps I should go out.¡± Han Jue thought silently, and his eyes gradually became firm. ¡°If I walk out of the Dao Field and travel in the Immortal World now, will I be in danger?¡± Han Jue asked cautiously. (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He returned to the Daoist temple and started to create a Heavenly Puppet. He had to leave a clone in the Daoist temple before he could leave without any worries. Several dayster, Han Jue left quietly without alerting anyone. He suppressed his cultivation until it was unnoticeable and used his Dharmic powers to hide his Supreme Treasures. He transformed into an ordinary white-robed man with his unparalleled true handsome appearance. It had been more than thirty thousand years. This was Han Jue¡¯s first time traveling the Immortal World. Although he knew that there was no danger, he was still a little nervous. However, as time passed, he quickly calmed down. He did not fly, but walked through the world, using his feet to walk past dangerous mountains and precipices. He saw endless, magnificent greenkes, heard wind roars like dragon roars, and also bathed in rainwater caused by Immortal Qi. As he learned more and more, his understanding of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin also deepened. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin was all-epassing. All existences could be the Great Dao. About eighty years passed. Night fell. Han Jue stopped by theke and started to meditate and cultivate. He recalled his feelings over the years. He wasn¡¯t involved in karma with other living beings. He had always walked alone. The moon was like water and the surface of theke was shimmering. The surrounding forest swayed slightly in the wind. The wind sounded like music as it caused Han Jue¡¯s ck hair to flutter. Swoosh, A sound came from the bushes behind him. A red fox appeared. It looked as big as a human pet cat. It blinked its big eyes at Han Jue. After hesitating for a while, it carefully came to his side and knelt down like a human, pressing its forehead against the grass. Han Jue¡¯s eyes remained closed as if he didn¡¯t notice its arrival. It called out, but he ignored it. The crimson fox was a little anxious, but it still chose to kneel. The moon set and night alternated. Ten dayster. Han Jue opened his eyes and nced at the crimson fox beside him. ¡°Why did you worship me?¡± The crimson fox said, ¡°I want to cultivate with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only a mortal. I don¡¯t have much cultivation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m born with different pupils. I can spy on souls. Your soul blocked my prying.¡± Han Jue shook his head and slowly stood up. He wasn¡¯t interested in the crimson fox. It couldn¡¯t even reach the standard of the system¡¯s Connate providence bearer. Its potential was average. Han Jue left, and the crimson fox followed. The man and the fox continued wandering the world. Han Jue didn¡¯t expel the crimson fox. He also wanted to see how determined this little fellow was. In the years toe, they experienced all sorts of natural disasters and passed by all sorts of magnificent sights. asionally, they would encounter lifeforms that had transformed. Han Jue didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke other living beings, so he didn¡¯t encounter any robbery. He didn¡¯t look like someone with a Supreme Treasure. Two hundred yearster. Han Jue came to a human city. From afar, sand filled the sky and almost drowned this huge city. He turned around and nced at the crimson fox behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s end it here.¡± With that, he continued forward and vanished into the sand. The crimson fox was silent. It did not follow because it would die if it went, but it did not leave. Instead, it crawled on the sand dune and looked at the huge city in the distance. Han Jue came to the city gate. Soldiers were guarding it. He needed to pay spirit stones to enter the city. He casually used his method and took out the spirit stones to sessfully enter the city. After entering the city, Han Jue¡¯s face attracted many people¡¯s attention. Han Jue didn¡¯t deliberately hide his appearance because there was no need. He wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . With a breath, the entire city would be reduced to dust. The city was not as deste as it looked from the outside. It even looked like spring and was full of life. From time to time, trees could be seen on both sides of the street. It had the good scenery of brilliant rivers. Han Jue came to an inn and sat down in a corner on the second floor. After ordering food and drinks from the waiter, he turned to look at the streets outside the window. Looking at the people walking around, he was deeply moved. Not long ago, he was also one of these people. ¡°You seem confused.¡± Augh sounded, and an old Daoist walked over. Han Jue nced at him. Eh? Grand Unity Golden Immortal! The old Daoist sat in front of Han Jue and smiled. ¡°Encounter is a type of affinity. You can ask me if you have any questions. Sometimes, others can see things more clearly and answer them for you.¡± Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Ten Years in the Mortal World, Wholeheartedly Pursuing the Dao Han Jue stared at the old Daoist and smiled faintly. ¡°Who are you? Tell me, what do you want?¡± The old Daoist smiled and said, ¡°It would naturally be better if you are willing to treat me to a meal. I travel the world and care about the myriad beings. I have answered the questions of many people, including the Human King.¡± The Human Race was extremely adaptive. Less than thirty thousand years after the cmity ended, the Human Race had inherited the prosperous rules of the previous Human Race. They had even established the Human King Seeing the prosperity of this city, Han Jue thought that he had transmigrated. This was not the ancient era when the Heavenly Dao restarted. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Then, can you see through my thoughts?¡±. The old Daoist shook his head. ¡°How can we easily see through the heart of a person? Even immortals and gods are afraid of the human heart.¡± Previously bored, Han Jue became interested. He smiled and said, ¡°Then, are you an immortal?¡± ¡°I am but a wandering cultivator.¡± ¡°Then, what do you know about existences higher than immortals?¡± ¡°They¡¯re naturally Sages and Heavenly Beings.¡± Han Jue began to chat with the old Daoist. Soon, the food and drinks were served. The old Daoist began to wolf down his food as if he had not eaten in several lifetimes. A Grand Unity Golden Immortal was actually so hungry. It was obvious that he was pretending This fellow probably wanted Han Jue to look down on him and then p his faceter. What was this? Pretending to be weak? Han Jue found it funny but didn¡¯t expose him. He couldn¡¯t be taught by a Grand Unity Golden Immortal if he wanted to attain the Dao. He would just treat it as an interesting incident. Two hourster. The old Daoist stood up and smiled. ¡°Little friend, you have an unparalleled appearance. I don¡¯t know how many hearts you will capture. Perhaps your confusion is the word love. If you have no regrets and don¡¯t let others down, you will eventually be open-minded.¡± Looking at him disappear into the staircase, Han Jue shook his head andughed. Fraud! Han Jue smiled and seemed to have thought of something. He looked out of the window and continued thinking. Perhaps what hecked was true experience. ¡°Perhaps I can stay here and be a mortal for a lifetime.¡± Han Jue thought silently. With an idea, he stood up and walked out of the inn. He first bought a courtyard in the city and added furniture and servants. From then on, he lived in this city. His name was still Han Jue. There were countless Han Jue in the world. His name had yet to shake the Immortal World. He wasn¡¯t afraid of attracting trouble. Spring passed and autumn came. Han Jue stayed in the city for ten years. This city was called the Eastern Guard. It was one of the cities at the edge of the Human Race. asionally, it would be attacked by Ancient Race and ferocious beasts, so the array formation was rtively high-level. Han Jue alsopletely integrated into the east city and became familiar with the neighbors. On this day. The entire city was covered in snow. Han Jue sat in the courtyard and admired the snow,prehending the true meaning of heaven and earth. The old servant sweeping the snow beside him shook his head and sighed in his heart. ¡°Master is lost in thought again. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s reminiscing.¡± Han Jue¡¯s servants were all very good. In their eyes, Han Jue¡¯s greatest problem was that he would often fall into a daze. Sometimes, it was unimaginable that he could stand in the courtyard for a day and a night without moving At this moment, a maid rushed in and said anxiously, ¡°Master, someone is lying in front of the door. He seems to be dead!¡± The rules of Eastern Guard City were strict. Killing someone meant paying with one¡¯s life. If they were mistaken to be the ones who killed them, it would be troublesome. Han Jue immediately walked towards the door. He was living as a mortal, so he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Arriving at the entrance of the residence, he saw a dirty woman lying in the snow. Already many people were gathered around her. Han Jue walked over and quickly breathed a sigh of relief. He then waved his right hand at the woman, dragging her soul back. The woman slowly opened her eyes. Although her face was dirty, her eyes were very clear and bright. Seeing that she had woken up, the surrounding people heaved a sigh of relief. Han Jue would give food to the people every year. In their eyes, he was a good person. They naturally didn¡¯t want such a problem to happen to him. ¡°Miss, go home soon. The snow is too heavy. Be careful not to get lost.¡± Han Jue smiled and walked into the courtyard. The breath he gave was enough for the other party to live for another fifty years, no different from ordinary mortals. In the evening Han Jue came to the table and prepared to eat. The servant girl standing at the side said, ¡°Master, that woman is still outside the door. She said that you saved her, so she¡¯s willing to do anything for you.¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Let her in and find a job for her.¡± The servant girl left. Five yearster. Eastern Guard City weed a beast tide that was hard toe by in a hundred years. The entire city was on guard. Han Jue stood in the courtyard and looked at the smoke in all directions, lost in thought. A woman in green suddenly came over. She was not considered beautiful, but she was strange and likable. ¡°Master, are you worried that the city will copse?¡± the woman in green asked with a smile, not worried at all. She was the female beggar from five years ago, Qingluan¡¯er. She was only seventeen at that time. After entering the Han family, this girlpletely didn¡¯t treat herself as a maid and always liked to pester Han Jue. However, she was indeed capable. She could do all the physical work in the courtyard and was stronger than men. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Qingluan¡¯er curled her lips. ¡°The answer is either yes or no. You always like to be so ambiguous. I can¡¯t guess what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Han Jue smiled and ignored her. After a few months, the city still survived tenaciously. However, the soldiers suffered heavy losses and the Human King had no choice but to send cultivators to help. The arrival of the cultivators stirred up a cultivation wind in the city. However, the humans were not Connate Humans. Their bloodlines were inherited from the previous Human Race of the Immeasurable Cmity. Their potential was good and bad. Han Jue pretended not to have cultivation potential and continued living an ordinary life. Another ten years passed. Han Jue got married. He married Qingluan¡¯er. Other than her being interested in him, the servants, neighbors, and good friends had also spoken for her. In the eyes of mortals, he should also start a family and leave behind children. A yearter, Qingluan¡¯er got pregnant and gave birth to a child. His name was Han Tuo. This was deliberately controlled by Han Jue. Otherwise, he would never leave his bloodline behind. He suppressed Han Tuo¡¯s cultivation potential, making him look no different from an ordinary person unless he encountered a Pseudo-Sage who could remove the bloodline seal. Han Jue nned to treat him well for a lifetime and take back his body after he reincarnated. After marrying and having children, Han Jue¡¯sprehension of the Dao deepened. The three thousand Great Dao were everywhere. Human affairs, earthly affairs, and heavenly affairs all had their own rules. Later, because Han Tuo had yearned to be an immortal who could fly in the sky since he was young, he cried and begged Qingluan¡¯er to find an Immortal Master for him. Qingluan¡¯er then looked for Han Jue. Helpless, Han Jue could only use his connections. In the end, Han Tuo was determined to have no cultivation potential. He was deeply affected. In a few days, he was lively again and acted mysteriously every day. Han Jue discovered that this kid seemed to be practicing martial arts. To be precise, he was tempering his body! Qingluan¡¯er had taught him. Han Jue didn¡¯t care or asked. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. On a small mountain in the city. The mother and son were in the forest. The well-dressed Qingluan¡¯er looked at the young Han Tuo and instructed, ¡°Tuo¡¯er, regarding this method, you can¡¯t spread it out or let your father know, lest he gets frightened.¡± Han Tuo waved his fists and nodded. He was only nine years old, but his actions were already very sharp. Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s eyes revealed a pained expression as she thought, ¡°If my son had cultivation potential, with such will, he might be able to be an immortal in the future. Sigh.¡± Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Chapter 515 I Desire, I Want, Three Sages of the Hidden Sect This year, Han Tuo was already 13 years old. In the hall, Han Jue, Han Tuo, and Qingluan¡¯er were eating and celebrating Han Tuo¡¯s birthday. Han Tuo was very happy. It was unknown if it was because of his birthday or something else, but his face was flushed with excitement. Qingluan¡¯er put food into Han Jue¡¯s bowl. He held his wine cup and asked about Han Tuo¡¯s recent homework. The current Human Race already had an education structure. They could study and obtain fame. Han Tuo replied truthfully. Han Jue could clearly see that his mind was not on this. ¡°Father, when is your birthday?¡± Han Tuo suddenly changed the topic. Han Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you remember? Where are your parents? They¡¯re my grandpa and grandma.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I was born without parents.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Han Tuo was stunned. He suddenly realized that he had never cared about his father since he was young. He only wanted to cultivate. Qingluan¡¯er chuckled. ¡°Look at how hard your father had lived growing up. You have to be filial to him when you grow up.¡± Han Tuo nodded and said proudly, ¡°I will be a cultivator in the future and live forever. I will let you live forever together!¡± ¡°Tuo¡¯er is really ambitious.¡± Qingluan¡¯er rubbed Han Tuo¡¯s head with a benevolent expression. Han Jue drank his wine and smiled at the mother and son. Needless to say, after cultivating bitterly for thirty thousand years, it was quite good to experience such a mortal life. It had a different feeling. However, the lives of mortals were filled with uncertainty. They were not like cultivators who could control their lives. Three yearster, Han Tuo reached the age of sixteen. Eastern Guard City weed danger again. An unprecedented beast tide attacked. The neighboring cities had already fallen. Rumors spread, causing everyone to panic. The City Lord began to forcefully recruit soldiers. Male children older than 15 years old had to join the army, and Han Tuo also went. Snow fell again and covered the sky. The entire city was covered in white. Han Jue came to the inn. This was the first inn he hade to in Eastern Guard City. He usually liked toe here. It was still the same old spot. It was by the window on the second floor, allowing him to see people coming and going in the street. Compared to before, the streets of the city were much less crowded, most of them in a hurry. ¡°Young friend, long time no see. Your hair has also turned white. Time truly does not spare anyone.¡± Augh sounded, and the old Daoist who Han Jue met when he first came to the Eastern Guard City walked over. He still sat in front of him. After so many years, Han Jue deliberately let a few strands of white hair appear on his head. Although he was still handsome, he was no longer young Han Jue smiled. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re still as white-haired as ever.¡± The old Daoist smiled. ¡°Same old rules?¡± Han Jue nodded slightly. The old Daoist poured himself a cup of wine and smiled. ¡°Young friend, you shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. Your bearing isn¡¯t like that of a mortal. Even though the city is about to be destroyed, you¡¯re still as calm as ever. Could it be that you¡¯re here to transcend mortality?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a Transcendent Mortal. I travel the world and cultivate my state of mind.¡± ¡°What realm are you at?¡± ¡°Deity Transcendence. You should be undergoing Immortal Transcendence, right? We are fated. In the future, you cane to my Heavenly Gate and pursue the Great Dao.¡¯ The old Daoist pinched his beard and smiled proudly. Han Jue thanked him indifferently. The two of them started chatting. As they chatted, the roars of ferocious beasts came from outside the city. It was deafening. The people on the street below fled in fear. Han Jue and the old Daoist were still drinking and chatting about their experiences traveling the world. (Chen Yazi has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Han Jue did not care about this notification. After a long time. Chen Yazi stood up to leave. He said, ¡°Life is filled with shackles. If you want to break free from them, you have to have no desires.¡± His words made Han Jue emotional. No desires! This was the realm that ordinary immortals wanted to reach. They wanted to stay away from karma. Han Jue was only enlightened but not moved. His Dao was not without desires. On the contrary, he had desires, he had wants! He wanted to live forever, he desired immortality! In order to pursue what he wanted, he would have a stronger motivation to cultivate. This was also the life of many mortals. This was not bad. ¡°I¡¯ve been avoiding the world for so long. Isn¡¯t it to be the strongest? After reaching the strongest, I can do whatever I want?¡± Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the panicked people downstairs again. He had a deeper understanding of his Dao, and it was gradually bing firmer. After being in the mortal world for so many years, he had seen everything mortals should experience. Life, death, love, hatred, and parting with life. Every mortal pursued the control of their life. Han Jue was already a Pseudo-Sage and was still pursuing this Dao heart. When he became a Sage, he would do as he pleased! Han Jue¡¯s eyes became firm. This is my Sage Dao, I desire, I want! Han Jue entered a meditation state and began toprehend the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being disturbed. Not to mention the surrounding mortals, even if the ferocious beasts outside the city attacked, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him. The cmity of defending the citysted longer than before. The battle was cruel and endless. Two yearster. Han Jue stood in the courtyard, bathing in the snow. His Dao Fruit began to transform. It was transforming towards the Sage Dao Fruit! Perhaps because his Dao heart was firm, Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers that had not increased for a long time began to increase again. The breakthrough wasing! Han Jue started to hesitate if he should go back. He had a feeling that he would break through in at most a hundred years. However, when he thought of Qingluan¡¯er and Han Tuo, Han Jue¡¯s heart softened. He decided to apany them until the end. Han Jue had changed his mind about Han Tuo already. Previously, he had wanted to suppress Han Tuo¡¯s bloodline because he was afraid that he would cause trouble for him and create arge amount of karma. Now, Han Jue had thought it through. Excessive worry was a shackle and an obstacle! Han Jue showed a carefree smile. [Empress Houtu sent you a dream. Do you ept?] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. He asked silently, ¡°Is it dangerous to ept?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue immediately decided to ept it. Desires and wants didn¡¯t mean recklessness. It was always good to be cautious, especially when the other party might threaten his life. In the dream, by the Yellow Spring. Han Jue cupped his hands and bowed. Empress Houtu said, ¡°The Heavenly Devils areing. Killing them awards merit. If the Hidden Sect wants to be a providence sect, don¡¯t miss it.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Empress. Is theherworld preparing to besiege the Heavenly Devils?¡± ¡°Yes, we can capture the Heavenly Devils to be ghost servants. Although these Heavenly Devils are violent, they are not scheming. In a sense, they are not terrifying.¡± ¡°Where did the Heavenly Devilse from?¡± ¡°The actions of the Devil Race¡¯s Sages can be considered to be acting in coordination with the Heavenly Dao. Through the Heavenly Devil Cmity, arge number of people with great providence will appear. After that, it will probably be the battle for the Sage position.¡± Empress Houtu revealed a worried expression as she continued, ¡°No one in theherworld is qualified to fight for the Sage position. I hope that you can obtain it. If you are afraid of trouble, you can at least let the Hidden Sect obtain it. Regardless of whether the Dao Sect obtains it or the other Sages obtain it, it will break the bnce that hassted for a long time.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He held the Great Dao Purple Qi and the Primordial Purple Qi in his hands. They were enough to nurture two Sages. If he fought for another one¡­ Apart from him, wouldn¡¯t the Hidden Sect have three more Sages? I¡¯m not fighting, but you guys came knocking on my door? Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Heart of the Dao, Heavenly Race¡¯s Immortal Search ¡°Thank you, Empress. I will consider it seriously.¡± Han Jue nodded and remembered this matter. Since Empress Houtu was willing to support the Hidden Sect, he did not have to be too wary. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Who in the Immortal World would be his match when he became a Sage? Empress Houtu and Han Jue chatted for a while more. It was nothing much and could be considered polite. After the dream ended. Han Jue opened his eyes and discovered that Qingluan¡¯er had unknowingly appeared beside him. She was already used to Han Jue being lost in thought. She leaned on his shoulder and sighed softly. ¡°Husband, do you think Tuo¡¯er can survive?¡± Han Jue smiled secretly as he thought, With the cultivation technique you taught him, don¡¯t you know? Qingluan¡¯er was not an ordinary person and had a special bloodline, but it wasn¡¯t passed down to Han Tuo. How could her bloodlinepare to Han Jue¡¯s? cu Although her background was not simple, Qingluan¡¯er indeed didn¡¯t have a cultivation level. Han Jue had deduced that she had been cursed when she was young. The other party¡¯s cultivation level was only at the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. Furthermore, the one who had been cursed was not her, but her parents. If not for meeting him, she would have died in the snow. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If he¡¯s dead, we¡¯ll make another one.¡± Qingluan¡¯er red and rebuked him. ¡°What are you saying!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s a lucky fellow. I¡¯ll protect him.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity. He doesn¡¯t have cultivation potential. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Qingluan¡¯er fell into self-me. Han Jue didn¡¯t ask why it was all her fault. He knew what happened to her just by calcting with his fingers. He didn¡¯t even use the derivation function. Han Jue looked up at the snow outside the city. A little fellow was approaching the Eastern Guard City. The danger of the Eastern Guard City wasing Boom A huge stone descended from the sky and smashed onto the city wall. The city wall shook violently and rubble flew everywhere. More than ten soldiers were injured and four of them turned into meat patties. Not far away, Han Tuo¡¯s face turned pale and his body trembled. He had inherited Han Jue¡¯s appearance and was extremely outstanding among the surrounding soldiers. However, when facing life and death, he was also extremely flustered. Although he had always been tempering his body, he rarely had the chance to fight. He turned around and saw a huge figure approaching amidst the flying snow. The blurry figure looked as if it came from theherworld. It was terrifying and brought despair. ¡°An Earth Immortal Realm ferocious beast! Everyone, be careful. Its fire can burn souls!¡± an Immortal Master on a distant tower shouted in horror. His words terrified the soldiers on the city wall. The cultivators in the sky also fled in fear of being targeted. Below the city wall, there was a continuous stream of ferocious beasts. These ferocious beasts were not big. It had been nearly thirty thousand years since the Heavenly Dao had been restarted. The first batch of Connate lifeforms and ferocious beasts had already given birth to descendants. The potential of the second generation of living beings was inferior to the first generation. Their bloodline and talent conflicted after generation after generation, causing more and more ordinary living beings to appear. Of course, most living beings were still very strong. Because the humans were weak, powerful people disdained to find trouble with them, or they knew that the humans had a background. Those who found trouble with the humans were basically all ferocious beasts and Connate races at the bottom rung of the Immortal World. Even so, the Human Race could no longer expand. It wasmon to see such a situation. Han Tuo looked at the battle ahead. He gripped the iron spear in his hand tightly and pushed the beasts that kept charging up the city wall down. As the battle continued, Han Tuo gradually became numb. This battlested for an unknown period of time. Every time Han Tuo felt that he was about to die, the attacks of the ferocious beasts would coincidentally miss. Han Tuo felt that he was in a daze. The long battle made him extremely tormented. Perhaps he wanted to die deep down. After the battle ended, the City Lord announced that the soldiers at the front line could go home and rest. Han Tuo returned home covered in injuries. He only nodded in a daze when the servants greeted him. Unknowingly, he arrived in the courtyard and discovered that his father was still staring at the sky like a stone statue. Han Jue felt his gaze and looked down at him with a smile. Han Tuo was stunned for a moment before his heart warmed. Why did he want to fight? He wanted to protect this family! Han Tuo knelt down in front of him and cupped his fists. ¡°Father! I¡¯ve returned alive!¡± Looking at his excited expression, Han Jue smiled and reached out to touch his head. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you,¡± Han Jue said softly. Han Tuo couldn¡¯t stand the injustice and immediately wailed. He was still a child, after all. Han Jue pulled him into his arms and apanied him in silence. After a long while¡­ Han Tuo looked up and asked, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t seem to be afraid of the danger Eastern Guard City is facing.¡± Ever since he was young, he had never seen his father panic. He was clearly an ordinary person without any cultivation potential. Why was he so calm? He even felt that his father was more mature than the Immortal Masters he had seen. Han Jue replied, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being afraid? Can that help the Human Race eliminate the ferocious beasts?¡± Han Tuo could only think that he was carefree. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to cultivate? Why do you want to join the army?¡± Han Jue suddenly asked. Stunned, Han Tuo said, ¡°I wanted to cultivate, but the Eastern Guard City was attacked, so I had no choice but to join the army!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Since you want to cultivate, why fight for this city? Cultivation is the path to longevity. You will encounter many such situations. You can¡¯t save everyone. How can you guarantee that you will live until the end?¡± Han Tuo was stunned again. He had indeed not thought of this question. ¡°But isn¡¯t it natural for humans to help other humans?¡± Han Tuo asked in surprise. ¡°Why should we?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You might think that you are born of the Human Race, so you want to save them. In the future, if something happens to the region where the Eastern Guard City is guarding, won¡¯t you save a region? In the future, if something happens to the Immortal World, won¡¯t you save the Immortal World? Furthermore, if something happens to the Heavenly Dao, won¡¯t you fight for the Heavenly Dao?¡± Han Jue asked question after question, causing Han Tuo to be speechless. It sounded reasonable. Han Tuo followed Han Jue¡¯s line of thought and couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp tingle. Too tiring! Although Han Tuo was kind, he was not that noble. Han Jue said earnestly, ¡°If you really have the heart to cultivate the Dao, leave as soon as possible. The cmity of Eastern Guard City won¡¯t end. You¡¯re insignificant now. It¡¯s better for you to go out and train. You can return to protect the city when you are stronger.¡± With that, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued toprehend the world. The so-calledprehending the world was actually prying into the myriad worlds of the mortal world. Han Tuo stood where he was for a long time before finally leaving. Five yearster. Han Jue was drinking in the courtyard when he suddenly saw figures flying over. One of them was Ji Xianshen. They hung high above the sea of clouds. Other than Han Jue, no one discovered them. An old immortal beside Ji Xianshen said, ¡°This city has the bloodline of the Green Phoenix Race. Although it¡¯s weak, we can rope them in. Furthermore, they¡¯ve been through war all year round and are suffering. If the Heavenly Ancestor lends a hand, they will definitely be grateful.¡± Ji Xianshen frowned. ¡°The potential of the people in this city is too poor. I won¡¯t appear. Any one of you can go and preach. The others will follow me to the next city.¡± Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Karma in the Mortal World, Achieving the Dao Sage Realm Han Jue heard their conversation and smiled. It seemed that the Heavenly Race was indeed in chaos. Ji Xianshen had even begun to search for his own force in the Human Race. Unfortunately, you saw wrongly. There was the strongest talent in the world hidden here! Han Jue wasn¡¯t overly caring of Han Tuo, but hearing how disdainful Ji Xianshen was, he suddenly wanted to promote him. No matter what, Han Tuo was still his son. If his name shook the Immortal World in the future, Han Jue would also be proud. Han Jue looked at Han Tuo. This kid was cultivating in the small mountains in the city. He had not gone to the battlefield in the past five years. It was mainly because, in the past few years, there had not been much danger in the Eastern Guard City. The few times the beast tide had been at the lowest scale. The body tempering technique taught by Qingluan¡¯er was not bad. At least among the people of the same age in the Eastern Guard City, including cultivators, they were not Han Tuo¡¯s match. Han Jue waved his hand, and a ball of Dharmic powers flew into Han Tuo¡¯s body. This ball of Dharmic powers would loosen the bloodline seal in Han Tuo¡¯s body by about a ten- thousandth. It was enough for him to soar. The reason why he did not release itpletely was that the bloodline of the Primordial Fiendcelestial was too powerful. He was afraid that Han Tuo would directly lose himself and even rm the Sages. That day, Han Tuo suddenly felt rxed and full of strength. His cultivation progressed even more smoothly. In this year, a body cultivator prodigy appeared in Eastern Guard City. His name was Han Tuo. He was less than twenty years old and could lift a million-pound boulder. He alerted all the immortals in the city. Ten yearster. Han Tuo relied on his own strength to sweep through all the ferocious beast nests near the city. His reputation spread throughout the nearby human cities. That night. Han Jue, Qingluan¡¯er, and Han Tuo were eating when Han Tuo suddenly put down his bowl and chopsticks. He took a deep breath and looked up at Han Jue. ¡°Father, I n to listen to you and leave the Eastern Guard City to pursue the Immortal Dao.¡± The hand that Qingluan¡¯er held the bowl trembled slightly. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Tuo¡¯er, have you thought it through? After leaving home, you can only rely on yourself.¡± She knew best what cultivation meant. If Han Tuo returned after leaving, she and Han Jue would probably be buried by then. Han Tuo took a deep breath and nodded seriously. He looked at Han Jue. Even though he was already a famous prodigy of the Human Race, his respect for Han Jue didn¡¯t decrease at all. He had always felt that his father was not simple and had seen the world. Han Jue asked, ¡°This might be ourst meal. Eat and drink well. I only have two pieces of advice for you when you seek the Dao. ¡°Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke others, but don¡¯t let others provoke you.¡± Han Tuo¡¯s heart was moved and his eyes turned red. He also knew that if he left now, things would definitely change. However, his Dao Heart could not be suppressed. Han Jue snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t act like a child. Remember, tears are the most useless thing. If you cry outside, others will only think that you¡¯re easy to bully.¡± Han Tu could only hold back his tears. That night, the lights in the Han family¡¯s residence were kept on. The next morning. Han Jue and Qingluan¡¯er stood in front of the door and watched Han Tuo depart. Han Tuo turned around every three steps before finally disappearing around the corner. Han Jue was still a little emotional. He had watched Han Tuo grow up. Now that his son had grown up and was pursuing his own life, he had never felt such emotions. Back then, Yang Tiandong and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog¡¯s departure had not given him such feelings. Indeed. His own bloodline felt different. Qingluan¡¯er still cried in the end and leaned into his arms. Time passed. Year after year, Qingluan¡¯er began to age. Han Jue also grew old with her. They were like a normal mortal couple. Fifty yearster. The old Qingluan¡¯ery on the bed and looked weakly at Han Jue. She raised her trembling right hand and said softly, ¡°Hus¡­ Husband¡­¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What other wishes do you have?¡± ¡°I have no regrets in this life¡­ It¡¯s just that before I die¡­ I don¡¯t know about Tuo¡¯er¡¯s situation¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will attain the Dao. If we have a next life, in the cycle of reincarnation, he will probably come to visit us.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qingluan¡¯er slowly closed her eyes. A benevolent and expectant smile appeared on her face as she left the world. Han Jue¡¯s expression was calm. He felt no sorrow or relief. Everything happened naturally. The next day, Han Jue dismissed the servants and quietly left Eastern Guard City. After leaving, he came to a forest. He took out Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s corpse and buried it in the soil, setting up a tombstone. The white-haired Han Jue stood in front of the tombstone. On the tombstone was the words ¡®Grave of My Wife: Qingluan¡¯er¡¯. If Han Tuo returned and saw the tombstone, he would probably be able to resolve his worries. At this moment, a crimson fox appeared behind Han Jue and looked at him obediently. Although a hundred years had passed, to the crimson fox, it had only slept. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Han Jue didn¡¯t seem to notice its arrival and stood in front of the tomb alone to reminisce about his life. It had to be said that although life was short, there was always joy and suffering. It was not meaningless. However, to Han Jue, the true meaning was eternal life. His feelings for Qingluan¡¯er were only for the sake ofprehending the Dao. They were not deep. Even if Qingluan¡¯er died, this lifetime was still blissful. This karma ended here. ¡°In the cycle of reincarnation, I hope you can still¡­¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. He fell silent before he finished speaking. ¡°Forget it.¡± Han Jue waved his right hand and turned to look at the crimson fox. He smiled and said, ¡°You still recognize me?¡± The crimson fox replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jue¡¯s white hair fell down like fluttering cotton. His skin quickly recovered, and he turned into an unparalleled appearance again. His ck hair was like snow and his white robe fluttered in the wind. The Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection appeared behind him and shone with divine light, like an immortal standing in the mortal world. The crimson fox was stunned. Han Jue looked at Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s tombstone and bowed, just like the wedding ceremony in the hall decades ago. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Jue turned around and left. He ascended to the sky step by step. It was as if there was an invisible ladder under his feet. The crimson fox flew into the sky and followed closely behind. Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue and the crimson fox quietly moved to the Daoist temple. Through the Heavenly Puppet, he knew that the Hidden Sect had not changed much in the past hundred years. Everything was as before, and no disciple hade to find him. Han Jue said, ¡°Cultivate in front of the Daoist temple in the future. Don¡¯t walk around.¡± The crimson fox was still stunned. The Immortal Qi here¡­ It felt its cultivation level increase by just breathing! Immortal Realm! It was definitely in an Immortal Realm! It hurriedly nodded and thanked him. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple and sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He exhaled. These hundred years actually felt longer than ten thousand years, but it was not boring. Han Jue opened the emails and saw an email that showed that his hundred years of life experience were real. [Your son Han Tuo hasprehended a Sword Dao Mystical Power and stepped into the Sword Dao River.) Han Jue¡¯s eyes became firm as he muttered, ¡°Sage Dao, I¡¯m finallying. ¡°Sages, are you prepared to wee me?¡± His Sage Heart had been formed after a hundred years of tempering! Today, I will attain the Dao. This is my desire, this is my want! Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Perfect Sage Before returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue had already reached the point where he could attain the Dao. This feeling was very strange. He was only a step away from the door. Han Jue felt as if the door to the Sage Realm was right in front of him. He began to break through in seclusion. How could he break through? It was naturally toprehend the Great Dao of Extreme Origin! His Dao heart had transformed into the Sage Heart, and his soul had transformed into the Sacred Soul! Fifty yearster. The Hundred Peak Immortal River was enveloped by a vast aura, startling many disciples out of their cave abodes. ¡°This aura¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the aura of a Sage! I¡¯ve heard a Sage preach the Dao before. I still can¡¯t forget this pressure!¡± ¡°A Sage is attacking?¡± ¡°No! Is Sect Master breaking through?¡± ¡°Sect Master is indeed a Sage.¡± The disciples discussed, and the news quickly spread throughout the Hidden Sect. The disciples were relieved as long as this pressure was not from an enemy. As for Han Jue breaking through, most of the disciples felt that it was normal. His breakthrough speed was always very fast! The personal disciples were stimted and cultivated even harder. At the same time. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness entered a vast universe. It was the world of stars in the depths of his soul. Countless stars began to be born. The stars that already existed emitted a dazzling light, causing the entire world of stars to be resplendent. Above all the stars, countless nebulous Primordial Qi surged over and condensed together. As time passed, a pce condensed. Forty-nine Fiendcelestial stone statues condensed around the pce. They were sinister and terrifying. Their postures were different. The courtyard in the pce was separated, and each had its own strengths. Sacred Pce! This was also Han Jue¡¯s Dao Fruit! After the nebulous Primordial Qi surged into the Sacred Pce, it transformed into higher-level Dharmic power, far exceeding before! Han Jue¡¯s illusion appeared above the Sacred Pce. It was the manifestation of his soul. The holy power that overflowed from the Sacred Pce surged into the illusion of his soul and helped him transform. His soul body emitted seven-colored light that illuminated the entire world of stars. Han Jue seemed to have understood something as his voice echoed in the world of stars. ¡°This world is called Primordial Chaos!¡± All the living beings in the world of stars heard Han Jue¡¯s voice. They were in an uproar and didn¡¯t understand who was speaking. Inside a pce. The White-Robed Buddha, who was cultivating, opened his eyes. His expression was strange as his eyes revealed shock. ¡°Primordial Chaos¡­ Chaos¡­ What kind of existence is he?¡± The White-Robed Buddha had always been very curious about Han Jue¡¯s background. He felt that Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed was really unreasonable. It was very likely that he was the reincarnation of a mighty figure. Now, Han Jue was not afraid of great karma and created the Primordial Chaos, which surprised him even more. Ignoring the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s shock, Han Jue focused on breaking through. At the same time. In the 33rd Heaven, all the Sages in the various Dao Fields opened their eyes, including Ancestor Xitian. Ancestor Xitian calcted with his fingers and frowned. He actually could not deduce it! ¡°Who¡¯s attaining the Dao?¡± Ancestor Xitian muttered to himself. He hesitated for a moment before standing up. On the other side. The four Sages of the Dao Sect gathered together. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Someone is attaining the Dao!¡± South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said in a low voice with an extremely ugly expression. Under their eyes, someone had actually reached the height of Dao attainment! Most importantly, they couldn¡¯t guess where the other party was. Li Muyi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Could it be the master of the Hidden Sect?¡± Sage Jin¡¯an said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not him, it¡¯s rted to the Hidden Sect. We Sages can¡¯t enter the Immortal World. Our disciples can¡¯t enter the Hundred Peak Immortal River and can only watch as he attains the Dao. Next, we have to consider changing our attitude towards the Hidden Sect.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue sighed. The four Sages fell silent. Apart from the four Sages of the Dao Sect, the other Sages were also shocked. Qiu Xi even sent a dream to Han Jue. Han Jue ignored him. After a while, Qiu Xi started to spam. (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] [Detected that you are breaking through to attain the Dao. It has extraordinary significance. The system has activated the autonomous protection mechanism. You are temporarily immune to all dreams.) Han Jue was about to be furious when he saw the system¡¯s words. He heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, he could still think that Qiu Xi was doing this because of his personality. Now, he felt that Qiu Xi was a lunatic! He would definitely seek revenge when he seeded in attaining the Dao! Han Jue calmed down and continued to attain the Dao. He would be a Sage when his Sacred Pce sessfully condensed and his soul transformed into a Sacred Soul! Another hundred years passed. Han Jue sessfully attained the Dao! His Dharmic powers hadpletely transformed into Sage powers. It was endless! The Sacred Soul was born! Han Jue was so happy that he wanted to scream, but he held back. He checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 35,810 / 120,990,009,999,999,999,999,999] (Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] [Cultivation: Early-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm (Perfect Sage)] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! His lifespan was almost doubled! 120 sextillion years! However, Han Jue was still a little puzzled. He couldn¡¯t live forever even now? On second thought, this was already equivalent to eternal life. Such a lifespan was extremely long. Furthermore, he had been breaking through. Every time he broke through, his lifespan would be refreshed. Perhaps this was the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s definition of Undying and Imperishable! Han Jue stopped thinking and continued to consolidate his cultivation. At the same time. In the entire Hidden Sect, all cultivators who stepped into the Great Dao of Extreme Origin had their providence and cultivation increased. This feeling was extremely obvious, making them shocked. The personal disciples understood that it was because Han Jue was breaking through. The in-name disciples thought that Han Jue was using a Mystical Power. In a valley in the Immortal World. Han Tuo was meditating in the array formation when he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his hands in shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did my cultivation speed suddenly increase?¡± Han Tuo muttered to himself, his eyes revealing surprise. He still remembered this feeling. It was the same thing when he was young. His potential suddenly exploded. Could it be that he had broken through his limits again? Han Tuo was very excited. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll kill all of you when I sessfully break through!¡± Han Tuo snorted and continued cultivating. Fifty yearster, Han Jue¡¯s cultivationpletely stabilized. He had truly be a Sage! [Detected that you have used your strength to attain the Dao and be a Perfect Sage. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately and suppress the heavens to be the strongest Sage. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Great Dao Fragment.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Supreme Treasure, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Sage-level Dao Field guard.] Han Jue chose the second option after seeing it. Sage-level Dao Field guard! So strong! (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Supreme Treasure, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Sage-level Dao Field guard.] (Congrattions on obtaining the Heavenly Pure Dao Control Robe.] (Heavenly Pure Dao Control Robe: Defensive Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. It can defend against Karma Mystical Powers and can defend against the strongest attack of ordinary Sages.] Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Replicating Li Muyi Heavenly Dao Defensive Supreme Treasure! Great! Wonderful! Han Jue directly took out this Supreme Treasure and started to make it recognize him as its owner. He had already umted six Great Dao Fragments. The new Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone was definitely for the Book of Misfortune. After seeding, Han Jue took off the Heavenly Pure Dao Control Robe and changed into it. As for the Heavenly Constetion Great Dao Robe, he naturally had to leave it to Xing Hongxuan. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry to upgrade the Book of Misfortune. Instead, he started to duplicate the Sage guard. The guard could only be chosen from the simtion trial and could not be Han Jue himself. He chose Ancestor Xitian. [This existence surpasses an ordinary Sage.] Han Jue couldn¡¯t help butin. Weren¡¯t non-ordinary Sages still Sages? It seemed that the Sage here was referring to a Heavenly Dao Sage. Han Jue asked silently, ¡°In the Heavenly Dao, which Sage is the strongest who is protected by a Sage?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A face appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. It was Li Muyi! Li Muyi wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Dao Sage, but he was considered an ordinary Sage. This was a little strange. However, Han Jue would definitely target him. However, Li Muyi¡¯s data was not in the simtion trial. It seemed that he had to go to the 33rd Heaven. Before that, he had to be as strong as possible. He had to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers first! Several monthster, Han Jue¡¯s Sword Dao Mystical Powers all reached the Sage Realm. He began to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect. This time, it took fifty years. Han Jue had cultivated 25 years of Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and umted a total of 74. The newly cultivated Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols were respectively the Heavenly Might Fiendcelestial, Heavenly Boat Fiendcelestial, Mixed Zen Fiendcelestial, Despair Fiendcelestial, Devour Fiendcelestial, Nine Heart Fiendcelestial, Hellfiendcelestial, Firmament Fiendcelestial, Gxy Fiendcelestial, Horned Fiendcelestial, Holy Fiendcelestial, Rage Fiendcelestial, Dream Dao Fiendcelestial, Profound Dream Fiendcelestial, Domination Fiendcelestial, Myriad Forms Fiendcelestial, Nether Fiendcelestial, Void Fiendcelestial, Giant Fiendcelestial, Myriad Worlds Fiendcelestial, Soul me Fiendcelestial, Heavenly Dao Fiendcelestial, and Reincarnation Fiendcelestial. Han Jue was very regretful about the Heavenly Dao Fiendcelestial and the Reincarnation Fiendcelestial. Were they among the three thousand fiendcelestials? The Heavenly Dao was not formed by Pangu? Isn¡¯t Reincarnation formed by Empress Houtu? Could they be Chaotic Fiendcelestials that were bornter? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao also be able to nurture living beings that could be Fiendcelestials? Han Jue felt danger just thinking about it. However, he had already be a Sage and could protect himself. He began the simtion trial. Fuxitian was suppressed and sessfully killed an hourter! It was mainly the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue¡¯s Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol could consume the providence of the Heavenly Dao on Fuxitian, but it required time. Han Jue could insta-kill Fuxitian without the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. Deciding to go all out, he challenged him again. The 74 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols were all used. The power of the 74 Great Dao attacked. He was finally insta-killed! Awesome! Han Jue began to challenge Ancestor Xitian. He was insta-killed. However, this time, it was not a single breath, but a palm. In front of Ancestor Xitian, his Dharmic powers were directly obliterated. The difference was just too great. Han Jue didn¡¯t believe in it and challenged Ancestor Xitian crazily. Several dayster, he gave up. The best result was that hested for ten breaths of time if all he did was basically hide. Sages were undying and indestructible. That was only rtive to the living beings. If they encountered existences of a higher level, it would still be a fatal blow. Han Jue sighed and thought silently, ¡°If I go to the 33rd Heaven to find Li Muyi, will I die?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (If you don¡¯t offend Ancestor Xitian, the Sages can¡¯t do anything to you.] Han Jue fell into deep thought. There was still a risk. What if Ancestor Xitian wanted to target him? Han Jue asked, ¡°Does Ancestor Xitian have any intention of killing me now?¡±. (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A hundred billion years¡­ As expected of you! Continue! Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose. [Not for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He stood up and moved to the 33rd Heaven. The Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection emitted a divine light that shone on his body. The Heavenly Pure Dao Control Robe fluttered. Han Jue looked around in the chaos, feeling extremely nervous. Ancestor Xitian, don¡¯t suddenly think of messing with me! At this moment, figures appeared in front of him. Li Muyi, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sage Jin¡¯an, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Qiu Xi, Fuxitian, and Empress Houtu. Apart from Sage Fated Secrets, all the Sages who should havee had already arrived. Han Jue immediately simted the trial and copied them down. Li Muyi was the first to speak, ¡°Young friend, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a Sage. Did you rely on my Dao Sect¡¯s Primordial Purple Qi?¡± It was his arrangement for Xuan Qingjun to steal the Primordial Purple Qi. However, he did not expect that he would lose control of itter, so he was not sure now. Han Jue said, ¡°Why would I need the Primordial Purple Qi to attain the Dao?¡± These words made the Sages silent. Empress Houtu sized him up with her beautiful eyes. She had seeded in the gamble! She knew that Han Jue¡¯s potential was very strong, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be a Sage. This speed of attaining the Dao was too fast, so fast that it was unreal. Han Jue added, ¡°I have no intention ofpeting with the Sages for providence. I hope that you won¡¯t scheme against me anymore. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± With that, he disappeared. The Sages looked at each other. Han Jue jumped back into the Daoist temple. He couldn¡¯t walk in the Immortal World. He could feel a powerful repulsive force that could tear him apart at any time. Power of the Heavenly Dao! After bing a Sage, Han Jue finally knew how terrifying the Heavenly Dao was! No wonder the Sages had to follow the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rules and did not dare to rashly disobey. Han Jue began to choose to duplicate the Dao Field guard. Without any surprise, he chose Li Muyi! It took time to duplicate. Han Jue could wait. He took out the Book of Misfortune and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and started to upgrade it. After ten years, the Book of Misfortune finally upgraded sessfully. (Book of Misfortune sessfully upgraded to a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue smiled. He was a Sage and wielded a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. He felt that he could kill a Sage! An unprecedented sense of power made him even want to look down on Sages. Awesome! Han Jue decided not to curse for the time being. Sage Fated Secrets had already gone mad and was better off dead. He was no threat for the time being. As for the other Sages, he would wait and see their reaction. Han Jue stood up and prepared to preach the Dao for the Hidden Sect. At this moment. [Sage Jin¡¯an¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Han Jue was stunned. This fellow¡­ He¡¯s asking to get killed! Han Jue didn¡¯t curse immediately. It would easily expose his identity. He would go out and preach the Dao first and curse after some time. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to preach the Dao. The disciples of the Hidden Sect are toe and listen!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Hundred Peak Immortal River. All the disciples became excited. The day had finallye for the Dao preaching! Outside the 33rd Heaven. In a dark pce, a mirror floated in front of Sage Jin¡¯an. There was a figure in the mirror that could not be seen clearly. ¡°This new Sage is indeed suspicious. He¡¯s the variable that the Dao Ancestor has determined. He will definitely stop our great cause. We have to think of all ways to lure him out of the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s best to draw him to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.¡± A slightly hoarse voice came from the mirror. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Same Destiny, Crazy Curses ¡°Lure him out of the Heavenly Dao? It feels very difficult.¡± Sage Jin¡¯an frowned. His expression changed. He also wanted to get rid of Han Jue, but his instincts told him that the other party was very difficult to deal with! He might even be harder to deal with than Li Muyi! The figure in the mirror said, ¡°We have to do it even if it¡¯s difficult. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about transcending the Heavenly Dao. You will always be a puppet of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Sage Jin¡¯an¡¯s expression turned ugly. He could only grit his teeth and agree. After preaching for a hundred years, Han Jue quietly stood up and left. The effect of a Sage¡¯s lecture was on another level. Arge number of disciples broke through while listening to the Dao. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Qiu Xi. This fellow had tried to affect him when he was attaining the Dao. He had to teach him a lesson! Han Jue cursed as he checked his emails regrly. (Your good friend Ji Xianshen has stepped into the River of Destiny.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang¡¯s soul passed through the primordial era and was stopped by the ancient Master of Cmity. He was severely injured.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by Jie School cultivators] X7829 (Your son Han Tuo has received guidance from your good friend Zhang Guxing. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Li Daokong hasprehended a Mystical Power in the Dao Lecture. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your disciple Zhou Fan obtained your good friend Seven Dao Sage¡¯s dream. Hisprehension has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Jing Tiangong has stepped into the Pseudo-Sage Realm.] Han Jue watched with relish. Fang Liang had been jumping around in the Primordial Era and was finally punished. It was fine as long as he was not dead. Who was this ancient Master of Cmity? Han Jue decided to calcte after the curse ended. He sighed when he saw Zhang Guxing¡¯s name. He recalled the past. He did not expect him and his son to have the same fate. Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried that something would happen to Han Tuo. If something really happened, he could also predict that no matter how far away it was, he could still save him. As long as it didn¡¯t harm his soul, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t act even if he died. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . True experts could only rely on themselves! Han Jue didn¡¯t want Han Tuo to think of him when he encountered trouble. He still liked him very much. He hoped that he could grow up well. It was also a good thing if he could be a great figure of the Hidden Sect in the future. Han Jue also noticed that Zhou Fan had obtained the dream of the Seven Dao Sage. He had to be wary about this. Seven Dao Sage was an existence on the same level as Ancestor Xitian. He couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Five dayster, Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune. He first deduced who the ancient Master of Cmity was. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Four billion years? This was already Li Muyi¡¯s value! Han Jue frowned and silently chose to continue. A figure appeared in his mind, and lines of words appeared in front of him. (Jin Shen: Perfected Pseudo-Sage, ancient Master of Cmity. He controls the providence of the Heavenly Dao and is responsible for activating the Immeasurable Cmity. His cultivation has already surpassed that of a Pseudo-Sage. Because his position as a Heavenly Dao Sage is perfected, he has never been able to be a Sage. He is hidden in the Dark Forbidden Zone all year round and prying into the Immortal World.] Jin Shen? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of him before? It was actually the existence in charge of activating the cmity. Amazing. Then, Han Jue began to deduce the Seven Dao Sage. ¡°Why did the Seven Dao Sage guide Zhou Fan?¡± (14 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So high! Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. He could only choose to continue. [Seven Dao Sage is preparing for his tribtion. He is not only guiding Zhou Fan, but he also has no designs on you for the time being.) Preparing for his tribtion? What tribtion would such an existence face? Han Jue was curious. But since the Seven Dao Sage didn¡¯t want to harm him, he didn¡¯t care. After resting for a few days, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune again and started cursing Sage Jin¡¯an. Sage Jin¡¯an had a five-star hatred towards him. He wouldn¡¯t rest until the other party was dead. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to calcte the reason. In any case, this fellow didn¡¯t know the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. He would kill him before this fellow took action! Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. Far away in the Dao Field, Sage Jin¡¯an frowned. He had doubted Han Jue regarding the Dark Forbidden Lord, but he had never harmed him. Why would Han Jue want to harm him? From the current situation, Han Jue was clearly afraid of karma and trouble. The Dark Forbidden Lord should be one of the other Sages. This time, the Dark Forbidden Lord came menacingly. The curse power far exceeded before. Sage Jin¡¯an had been cursed before, but it didn¡¯t affect him much. He wasn¡¯t even sure if it was the Dark Forbidden Lord. He had only deduced a book. ¡°There are rumors in the Immortal World that the true Dark Forbidden Lord uses a book. If I can¡¯t deduce this book and didn¡¯t deduce it when I was cursed, this means that the other party is not the Dark Forbidden Lord. It seems that no matter who the Dark Forbidden Lord is, some Sages are indeed plotting.¡± Sage Jin¡¯an¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent. He believed that he had never offended anyone. To actually attract the curse of a Sage, it could be said to be an undeserved cmity. Furious, he circted his energy to resist the curse. The curse power of the Dark Forbidden Lord was truly terrifying and was still increasing. After a while, Sage Jin¡¯an couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He suddenly stood up and disappeared from the hall. He found Li Muyi. ¡°Senior! Someone cursed me!¡± Sage Jin¡¯an appeared in front of Li Muyi and said anxiously. He then meditated and continued to circte his energy to resist. Li Muyi frowned and immediately called South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue over. The two Sages frowned when they arrived and witnessed Sage Jin¡¯an¡¯s situation. Li Muyi stood up and used his Dharmic powers to help Sage Jin¡¯an. He said in a low voice, ¡°Currently, we can be certain that the Dark Forbidden Lord is not among us. We have to put down our doubts.¡± South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue had ugly expressions. Who was it? If not for Li Muyi calling them over, they might have doubted each other in the future. Such intentions were punishable! Too sinister! ¡°Oh no,e quickly!¡± Li Muyi¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted. Sage Jin¡¯an¡¯s face darkened and his body trembled. Wisps of ck aura visible to the naked eye wrapped around him. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue hurriedly reacted. The three Sages helped Sage Jin¡¯an resist the curse. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. His lifespan had already decreased by 40 trillion years! It was about to reach the level of Sage Fated Secrets! The key was that his cultivation level had increased, the Book of Misfortune had increased, and he had consumed so much lifespan. Could it be that Sage Jin¡¯an was stronger than Sage Fated Secrets? No! Other Sages had to be helping him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ll curse you until you¡¯re crippled even if the Heavenly Dao helps!¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes turned ruthless. He was already a Sage, yet Sage Jin¡¯an still dared to hate him. Five- star Hatred Points was definitely dangerous. As long as Sage Jin¡¯an was given a chance, Han Jue would be dead. 45 trillion years! 50 trillion years! 60 trillion years! (Because of your curse, the Sage Heart of your enemy, Sage Jin¡¯an, cracked. Fortunately, your enemy Li Muyi helped.] (Because of your curse, the Sage Heart of your enemy, Sage Jin¡¯an, cracked. Fortunately, your enemy Sect Master Tian Jue helped.) [Because of your curse, the Sage Heart of your enemy, Sage Jin¡¯an, cracked. Fortunately, your enemy South Extreme Heavenly Venerate helped.] Han Jue still didn¡¯t stop after seeing these three emails. Continue cursing! Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Five Thousand Deity Realm Experts, Second Primordial Fiendcelestial 70 trillion years! 80 trillion years! Curses were too expensive. When using the derivation function, it was unlikely to exceed a trillion years of lifespan. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Killing enemies and obtaining information were indeed two different matters! Han Jue gritted his teeth and persisted. He would stop at 100 trillion years. These dogs were too ruthless. Han Jue thought silently. 90 trillion years! 95 trillion years! (Because of your curse, your enemy, Sage Jin¡¯an, lost his Sage Heart and became a Mad Sage.] Han Jue immediately stopped. His forehead was covered in sweat. He was nervous! Fortunately, he seeded! Han Jue cursed silently. This consumed too much energy. He couldn¡¯t curse any more next time. He might as well do it himself! Han Jue recalled that he had copied Sage Jin¡¯an¡¯s data before. He began the simtion trial and challenged him. Soon, Han Jue opened his eyes again. Sage Jin¡¯an was something! He was stronger than Fuxitian and was faster than Li Muyi. Han Jue continued the simtion trial and looked for a way to insta-kill the other party. Several months passed. When Li Daokong came to find him, the fastest Han Jue killed Sage Jin¡¯an was using three breaths of time. Not enough! Far from it! If he couldn¡¯t insta-kill the enemy, he would be insta-killed! Han Jue sighed and let Li Daokong enter the Daoist temple. ¡°Sect Master, recently, my cultivation has increased again. I believe that among the Pseudo-Sages, no one can do anything to me. I can represent the Hidden Sect to fight for the Sage position. What do you think?¡± Li Daokong asked. He stared at him with a serious expression. Han Jue said, ¡°You want the Primordial Purple Qi?¡± Li Daokong nodded. Han Jue raised his right hand, and the Primordial Purple Qi appeared in his hand. He said, ¡°I have it. You don¡¯t have to go out. It¡¯s just that if you rely on the Primordial Purple Qi to attain the Dao now, your future achievements among Sages won¡¯t be high.¡± Li Daokong¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Han Jue¡¯s right hand in disbelief. He rarely showed such an expression. He was really shocked this time. Why did Han Jue have the Primordial Purple Qi? Could it be that the Dao Sect was not ndering Han Jue when they surrounded him? Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told him about Li Muyi helping Xuan Qingjun. Li Daokong sighed. He had once respected Li Muyi the most. Now that he looked at him, he felt that his master was really despicable. He wasn¡¯t as righteous as he looked. ¡°Cultivate well. When you reach the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, this Primordial Purple Qi will belong to you. On the contrary, if the other disciples reach it first, you can forget about it,¡± Han Jue said calmly. He indeed thought highly of Li Daokong, but he couldn¡¯t show it too clearly. Li Daokong took a deep breath, bowed, and left. Han Jue thought of the Great Dao Purple Qi. He didn¡¯t decide who to give it to for the time being. He wanted to see the disciples¡¯ performance first. Then, Han Jue continued cultivating. After bing a Sage, he had yet to cultivate. The cultivation of a Sage was no longer breathing exercises butprehending the Great Dao. The deeper one¡¯s understanding and control of the Great Dao, the higher one¡¯s cultivation would be. Han Jue had grasped the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and could continue cultivating. The Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was not his limit! When he began cultivating, the Primordial World in the depths of his soul began to surge with Chaotic Qi and nebulous Primordial Qi. His world of stars had already been renamed Primordial World. The Fiendcelestial Qi was still being nurtured. The Chaotic Origin Stone was producing Chaotic Qi faster and faster. The Reroll World was extremely tiny and couldn¡¯t keep up with the Primordial World¡¯s development. If not for Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers isting it, the Reroll World would probably be crushed by the Ster Primordial Body¡¯s nebulous Primordial Qi. Han Jue had to think of a way topletely fuse the Reroll World and the Primordial World. What should he do? Han Jue thought of the White-Robed Buddha. The White-Robed Buddha controlled the current Reroll World¡¯s providence. Both sides lived together. If the White-Robed Buddha fused with the Primordial World, the Reroll World would naturally be the same? How should he fuse them? Han Jue thought of Su Qi again. Why not let the White-Robed Buddha imitate him? ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see for a while.¡± Han Jue closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else. In the blink of an eye, five hundred years passed. After Han Jue seeded in attaining the Dao, the Sages didn¡¯t find trouble with him anymore. Qiu Xi didn¡¯t even visit his dreams. Peace returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue had also been cultivating. Already five thousand Nether Race members had stepped into the Deity Realm. The Nether Race¡¯s talent was outstanding. In order to ensure their talent, Empress Houtu even sacrificed their reproduction ability. Now, the Immortal Qi in the Dao Field was definitely the richest ce below the Heavenly Dao. In addition, Han Jue would preach the Dao from time to time, so their cultivation levels naturally increased. They almost didn¡¯t encounter any bottlenecks. After attaining the Dao, Han Jue no longer cared about the Deity Realm. His current requirement for his disciples was the Zenith Heaven Realm. On this day. Xing Hongxuan came to find Han Jue. After half a year, Xing Hongxuan put on her clothes and sat beside him. She asked, ¡°Husband, why do I feel that you¡¯ve changed?¡± She felt that Han Jue wasn¡¯t as cold as before. There was more humanity in him now. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say it directly. Han Jue thought for a moment and told her about his experience in the mortal world. Xing Hongxuan wasn¡¯t angry after hearing that. She wasn¡¯t his only woman. Speaking of which, Han Jue had very few womenpared to others of the same realm. Xing Hongxuan sighed. ¡°That Qingluan¡¯er had some affinity with you. Aren¡¯t you going to help her cultivate?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The person she knows is only a mortal, but I left her soul behind. I¡¯ll n in the future.¡± Han Jue originally wanted to let Qingluan¡¯er reincarnate directly, but before she died, his heart softened. He thought of Han Tuo. He had to at least leave behind a rtive for him. Yes, that¡¯s what I thought. Han Jue thought silently. ¡°Then, what about your son? He¡¯s not returning to the Hidden Sect? Husband, why aren¡¯t you having a child with me? No, I want to give birth now!¡± Xing Hongxuan asked and started to move. She raised her hand to take off his clothes. Han Jue red at her and said angrily, ¡°What cultivation level are you at? Hurry up and cultivate. If you have a child, can you still cultivate properly?¡±. Xing Hongxuan curled her lips. ¡°Then, what cultivation level do I need to make our child?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The meaning of having a son is to inherit. We have to live forever. Having a son is not important. If you really want to, when you reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, I will leave a son for you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± After receiving Han Jue¡¯s promise, Xing Hongxuan beamed. Her mentality had already changed. She felt that the Zenith Heaven Realm was not unattainable. Xing Hongxuan asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Han Tuo? Are you really going to let him go? If not, bring him back. I¡¯ll help you take care of him. No matter what, he¡¯s still your child.¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°After so many years, he has already grown up. Ignore him. One day, when he needs me, I will help. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not suitable now.¡± Han Tuo had inherited his bloodline and was very likely to be the second Primordial Fiendcelestial. Besides cultivating, Han Jue would still care about Han Tuo. This kid had just experienced love a while ago. Unfortunately, it ended without a cause. Because he wasn¡¯t strong enough, he couldn¡¯t protect his wife. He began to cultivate diligently. This was a good thing. Han Jue hoped that after Han Tuo experienced the myriad worlds, he would have the same pure cultivation heart as him. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s Faction Appears, Hidden Sect¡¯s Zhang Jue After Xing Hongxuan left, Han Jue continued cultivating and checked his emails. Recently, his circle of friends had been very calm. Nothing special had happened. Not bad. Long live peace. Han Jue thought silently. He paid attention to Han Tuo again. With his current cultivation, the entire Immortal World was in his eyes. He didn¡¯t even need to use his Mystical Power to see the other party at a nce. This kid had recently fought with the Jie School and had suffered a lot. Of course, he was only interacting with the lowest level, but it was enough to make him despair. Han Jue waved his right hand expressionlessly. A stream of Sage powersnded on Han Tuo¡¯s body, causing the bloodline restriction to loosen again. He would show greater potential, but it was still far from his true bloodline potential. ¡°In life, opportunities and benefactors are indispensable. My benefactor is the system, and your benefactor is me.¡± Han Jue thought silently and smiled slightly. He looked forward to Han Tuo¡¯s rise. In a pce on the 13th Heaven. Ji Xianshen sat on a throne, and his gazended on a person in the hall. It was Jing Tiangong of the Jie School! Ji Xianshen asked, ¡°Senior, why are you looking for me?¡± He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Jing Tiangong because he was from the Jie School. Although he had lost his position as the Sect Master, he still belonged to the Jie School. Jing Tiangong raised his hand and took out a golden token. It floated in the air and emitted a light that illuminated the hall. Ji Xianshen frowned. Jing Tiangong smiled and said, ¡°A little trick to prevent the Sages from spying.¡± Ji Xianshen narrowed his eyes. ¡°It seems that you want to abandon the Jie School.¡± Jing Tiangong replied, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you directly. I follow the Dark Forbidden Lord and not the Jie School. After the cmity ended, the Forbidden Lord did not appear again. However, he said that when the world falls into darkness, he will appear. ¡°Heavenly Ancestor, I understand your dilemma. Aren¡¯t you looking for a backing to join the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s forces? ¡°The reason why the Heavenly Race could be born is that the Dark Forbidden Lord interfered with the cmity. The Sages were helpless to stop him.¡± Jing Tiangong¡¯s tone was filled with pride when he mentioned the Dark Forbidden Lord. It was as if he was the Dark Forbidden Lord himself! Ji Xianshen asked calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know who the Dark Forbidden Lord is. Besides, in the previous cmity, the Dark Forbidden Lord did not win. What does the future hold by following him?¡± Jing Tiangong smiled. ¡°Did he really not seed? The original cmity should havested for many years. It was enough for the disciples of the various Sage Sects to rise. However, because of the Dark Forbidden Lord, the cmity onlysted for thousands of years. If you think about the current situation, no Sage Sect can dominate alone. ¡°This is why the Dark Forbidden Lord is so powerful. He doesn¡¯t want to fight at all. He just wants to bnce the Immortal World!¡± Hearing this, Ji Xianshen frowned again. I see. No wonder the Dark Forbidden Lord only cursed people and did not say that he wanted to fight. Ji Xianshen began to ponder if he should join the Dark Forbidden Lord. Currently, the Sages would no longer allow him to join because he was the Heavenly Ancestor and needed him to face the Heavenly Dao. If he was absorbed, it would cause the entire sect to face the Heavenly Dao together. Since ancient times, the factions with the greatest providence in the Heavenly Dao during peaceful times were often the sinful factions that needed to be defeated in the next cmity! Jing Tiangong said, ¡°Join the Dark Forbidden Lord. You need to lie low and wait patiently. I will also use my strength to help you build momentum and help you rope in forces.¡± Ji Xianshen asked, ¡°Your power is from the Jie School?¡± Jing Tiangong shook his head. He smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Jie School? I gave the position of Sect Master to a fool because I wanted the Jie School to be destroyed. In the cmity, I expelled many disciples. Actually, the ones who were expelled were my trusted aides.¡± Ji Xianshen asked, ¡°You were born in the sect. Why do you hate the Jie School?¡± Jing Tiangong said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to tell you about this. The reason why you can rise is actually rted to a person called Han Jue, right? The Heavenly Emperor favored Han Jue and helped you out. Heavenly Emperor Fang, who is on good terms with you, is even his grand-disciple. Han Jue seems to be from the Hidden Sect. The Sages are targeting the Hidden Sect, and you are also implicated. You can only follow the path of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be well next and might even be a joke in the Immortal World.¡± Ji Xianshen was moved. He knew that what Jing Tiangong said was true. Han Jue¡¯s existence was the most important reason why the Sages rejected him. However, he wouldn¡¯t me Han Jue. If not for him, how could he be where he was today? Ji Xianshen fell silent. Jing Tiangong wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He waited patiently. Another five hundred years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation increased very slowly. He was far from the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. After all, he was at the Sage Realm! In the past few years, the Hidden Sect disciples had all improved. The personal disciples had also stepped into the Deity Realm one after another. Even Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er were the same. A Deity Realm cultivator below 40,000 years old was considered a prodigy. It was mainly because of the Dao Field and Han Jue¡¯s Dao preaching! Han Jue also paid attention to Han Tuo¡¯s cultivation. This kid had already stepped into the Immortal Realm. It wasn¡¯t fast or slow. It was fine as long as he was alive. On this day. ¡°I¡¯m Shi Dudao. I created my own Invincible Dao. Anyone who can cross realms to kill enemies can enter the Invincible Dao. I can sweep through the Immortal World and fight for providence with Sages andpete with the heavens!¡± A domineering voice resounded throughout the Immortal World. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes. Invincible Dao? Why did it sound so ridiculous¡­ However, it had to be said that Shi Dudao¡¯s slogan was very loud. Fighting for providence with the Sages andpeting with the heavens! Who wouldn¡¯t feel their blood boil? Han Jue was very interested in Shi Dudao. After all, he had copied him to form several Dao Field guards. It seemed that Shi Dudao wanted to challenge the teachings of the Sages. He didn¡¯t know if he could seed. (Dao Field guard has sessfully copied. Please give him a name.) A line of words appeared in front of him. A figure appeared in front of Han Jue. It was Li Muyi. As expected of a Sage-level guard, it took so long to copy it! Han Jue stared at Li Muyi and fell into deep thought. What should I call you? Taking the names of the three countries meant that Li Muyi was on the same level as the other guards. Forget it, let¡¯s just follow the Three Kingdoms. Tradition cannot change. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Zhang Jue!¡± The Dao Field guard knelt down and replied, ¡°Thank you for the name, Master!¡± Han Jue said softly, ¡°Cultivate in front of my Daoist temple.¡± Zhang Jue agreed and left. He walked out of the Daoist temple and sat in front of the door like a door guardian. The crimson fox not far away was stunned. Who was this person? It had never seen Li Muyi before. It was extremely surprised to see him walk out of the Daoist temple. It carefully went over to strike up a conversation, but Zhang Jue ignored it.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Outside the 33rd Heaven. Li Muyi, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. He frowned with a strange expression. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel uneasy?¡± Li Muyi muttered to himself. He pinched his fingers to deduce, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. He couldn¡¯t deduce it! Ever since the Dark Forbidden Lord and Han Jue rose, he often encountered things that he couldn¡¯t predict! It didn¡¯t make sense. It did not make sense! Could this be the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity that the Dao Ancestor had mentioned? The Sage¡¯s Tribtion? Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Secret Mission, Undercover Agent Bes Buddha Han Jue didn¡¯t know that Li Muyi was uneasy. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. He wasn¡¯t afraid of offending a Sage now. Even if all the Heavenly Dao Sages came, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his Dao Field. However, he found it troublesome and kept a low profile. Although Han Jue was no longer afraid of the Heavenly Dao Sages, there was still Ancestor Xitian in the Immortal World. Although Ancestor Xitian had a favorable impression of him, it was not high. What if Ancestor Xitian suddenly lost his mind and wanted to kill him? In order to prevent this situation, Han Jue had to maintain his determination to cultivate diligently. He had reached this point because of his cultivation attitude. He could rx asionally, but not always. Thirty yearster. Li Xuan¡¯ao came to visit him. He was stunned when he saw Zhang Jue. When he came back to his senses, his first reaction was to escape! However, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person and quickly sensed that something was wrong. How could a Sagee here? He was even guarding the door? As for the possibility of Han Jue being killed by Li Muyi, it was just that Li Xuan¡¯ao felt that Han Jue was stronger than the other party. Han Jue¡¯s voice floated over. ¡°What is it?¡± Coming back to his senses, Li Xuan¡¯ao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sect Master, why is my master¡­ Sage here?¡± Zhang Jue opened his eyes and nced at him before quickly closing them again. ¡°It¡¯s just my Mystical Power. He has your master¡¯s appearance and cultivation level, but he¡¯s not your master. His name is Zhang Jue.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao widened his eyes. Only the same appearance and cultivation? N?velDrama.Org owns this. What kind of Mystical Power was this? It was unheard of! Li Xuan¡¯ao suddenly felt that he had underestimated Han Jue. He could even duplicate the cultivation of a Sage¡­ ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, leave.¡± Han Jue¡¯s words interrupted his thoughts. Li Xuan¡¯ao hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master, the Long-arm Ape is now very capable. I think we can let him out and teach the Long-arm Ape Race to develop hidden forces for the Hidden Sect.¡± He had already said this opportunity before. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send him out directly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master. He¡¯s already prepared.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Han Jue moved the Long-arm Ape out of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Afternding, the Long-arm Ape was not surprised. It was just a little reluctant. It actually liked living in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but Li Xuan¡¯ao had given it a mission. ¡°If you encounter this person in the future, acknowledge him as your master.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice floated into the Long-arm Ape¡¯s ears. Then, Han Tuo¡¯s face appeared in his mind. The Long-arm Ape was stunned. He was extremely familiar with Han Jue¡¯s voice. Not to mention him, the entire Hidden Sect was the same. It was precisely because this voice often preached the Dao that their cultivation speed was unstoppable. The Long-arm Ape couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°He is¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I personally gave you this mission. After it¡¯s done, I won¡¯t mistreat you. Don¡¯t tell the Second Guardian, either,¡± Han Jue shouted, almost scaring the Long-arm Ape away. The Long-arm Ape did not dare to ask and could only nod in fear. ¡°Go. I¡¯ll watch you.¡± The Long-arm Ape took a deep breath, adjusted its emotions, and flew into the distance. On that day. Li Daokong came to Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple. He sized up Zhang Jue in shock and was silent. In the end, he didn¡¯t disturb Han Jue and left without saying anything. No one knew how shocked Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao were by Zhang Jue¡¯s appearance. Han Jue noticed Li Daokong¡¯s arrival. Since he had nothing to do, he started to check his emails. (Your good friend Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil has sessfully possessed and be a Buddhist Buddha. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Ji Xianshen is haunted by a mental demon. His Dao heart has transformed.] (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] [Your son Han Tuo obtained an Ancient Supreme Treasure. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian discussed the Dao with a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased.] (Your good friend N¨¹wa was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil.] (Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by demons] x12842 Han Jue was stunned when he saw the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil. This fellow finally moved! Although the portrait was still there, Han Jue didn¡¯t see any movement from him, as if he was in a deep sleep. [Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil: Early-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, from the Chaotic Forbidden Zone. The Devil Race of the Ancient Era was defeated in the Immeasurable Cmity. The Devil Race was expelled from the Heavenly Dao. Later, in another Immeasurable Cmity, they were summoned by the Buddhist Sect. The Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil is connected to the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s Devil Heart. After separating from the White-Robed Buddha, the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil followed your instructions and returned to the Buddhist Sect. He has been thinking of you. Current favorability: 6 stars] The Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil had be a Buddha at this moment. Could it be rted to the invasion of the Heavenly Devils? Since the favorability of the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil didn¡¯t change, Han Jue was not worried. It just so happened that he could use the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil to spy on the Buddhist Sect. Han Jue also noticed that Ji Xianshen¡¯s Dao heart was transforming. Was this fellow turning to the dark side? As for Ancestor Xitian, who was he discussing the Dao with? Where? Outside the 33rd Heaven, or the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? Empress Houtu had already surpassed the Heavenly Dao, yet she could still be attacked by an Inauspicious Evil? Han Jue felt that his circle of friends had expanded greatly. After reading the emails, he sent a dream to Ji Xianshen. Han Jue still had a good impression of him. The two of them came from the same mortal world and had even fought against the Immortal Gods together, although Ji Xianshen had performed terribly. After so many years, the cmity had ended. Ji Xianshen still missed their feelings. In the previous Heavenly Race Banquet, he had taken care of the Hidden Sect. Han Jue didn¡¯t want him to walk the path of no return. The dream space was a forest outside the Jade Pure Sacred Sect from a long time ago. Ji Xianshen was stunned when he saw him. Han Jue was covered by the divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection, but Ji Xianshen immediately recognized him. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Ji Xianshen said with aplicated expression. He had always wanted to surpass Han Jue, but no matter how hard he tried, the difference between them kept increasing. Although it had been many years, the strength disyed by the Hidden Sect made him not dare to underestimate Han Jue. This fellow was probably already a Pseudo-Sage! Han Jue asked, ¡°How have you been feeling recently? Do you need my help?¡± Ji Xianshen was stunned. He asked in surprise, ¡°Why do I need your help?¡± ¡°No?¡± IIII Ji Xianshen was silent. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After a long while¡­ Ji Xianshen took a deep breath and said, ¡°I indeed need your help. I just don¡¯t know if you can help me.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ji Xianshen said, ¡°To be honest, in order to be stronger, I fused with the remnant body of a Pseudo-Sage in the cmity. Although my cultivation level has increased greatly, there are mental demons everywhere. Now, it causes me to be unable to cultivate in peace. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my mind and even be another person.¡± He paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°I suspect that I¡¯m being targeted by a Sage. The reason why I fused with the remnant body of a Pseudo-Sage was because of a technique given by a Sage. At that time, the Sage promised that nothing would happen to me¡­¡± Speaking of this, Ji Xianshen became angry. ¡°There¡¯s always a voice in my mind. He¡¯s shouting a name. ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial!¡± Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Chapter 524 God of gue, Thousand Madness Devil Primordial Fiendcelestial? Han Jue remained calm and asked, ¡°I have a way to save you. Come to the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± There was no negative effect that couldn¡¯t be purified! Ji Xianshen asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s your cultivation level now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only enough to save you.¡± ¡°If you save me, you will probably offend the Sages.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Do you want to be saved?¡± Han Jue said impatiently. Why was this fellow so wishy- washy? Ji Xianshen curled his lips. He felt wronged. Indeed, it was no longer the feelings from back then. He hurriedly said, ¡°I want to go! Give me time. I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done!¡± Han Jue nodded and ended the dream. Then, he continued to send dreams. This time, he visited the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil. They hadn¡¯t contacted each other for thirty thousand years. Although his favorability didn¡¯t decrease, Han Jue felt that it was unstable. Back then, in order to survive, this fellow directly hypnotized himself and developed a six-star favorability towards him. It was extremely ridiculous. The dream realm quickly formed. In the chaos. Han Jue saw that the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil had a physical body. It was a handsome Buddha. He wore a kasaya, and his right arm was revealed. His muscles were well-defined and emitted a domineering aura. When the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil saw Han Jue, he was immediately vignt. The divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection covered Han Jue¡¯s face, preventing him from recognizing the other party. ¡°Dream?¡± Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil frowned. He wanted to break through the dream realm, but he could not. The other party¡¯s cultivation level far exceeded his! Pseudo-Sage! Han Jue said, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± With that said, the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was moved. He couldn¡¯t forget Han Jue¡¯s voice. He asked carefully, ¡°Master?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Congrattions on bing a Buddha. I wonder if your heart is with me or with the Buddhist Sect.¡± Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil hurriedly said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m on your side. I¡¯ve been waiting for an opportunity beyond the heavens. Now that I¡¯ve be the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Buddha, do you have any instructions?¡± ¡°No. I just came to see you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Master.¡± The Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was extremely nervous. He couldn¡¯t forget the torture. In his slumber, he often dreamed of the past. Han Jue asked, ¡°Who is in charge of the Buddhist Sect now?¡± Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil replied, ¡°Divine Might Buddha; he¡¯s already a Pseudo-Sage.¡± Divine Might Buddha¡­ This fellow was still alive! Han Jue thought that when the Buddhist Sect was dissolved, the Divine Might Buddha had already died. He didn¡¯t expect him to still be alive. It seemed that the dissolution of the Buddhist Sect was a self-directed act. Qiu Xi still wanted to trick him into joining the Buddhist Sect. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take it seriously! If he went before attaining the Dao, he would probably never return. Han Jue asked a few more questions, and the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil replied truthfully. Five minutester, the dream ended. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Although the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil¡¯s attitude was very humble and his favorability did not decrease, he felt that it was not reliable. ¡°I want to know if the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil is loyal to me?¡± (A billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [He¡¯s loyal for the time being. As long as you don¡¯t die, or if he doesn¡¯t die because of you.] Han Jue was speechless. This fellow was also a talent. He was a talent in managing emotions to express loyalty to others! Han Jue still couldn¡¯tpletely believe the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil. Perhaps this fellow would betray him at some point. Han Jue thought silently and started cultivating As time passed, the Immortal World became more and more exciting. There were countless races, and the Providence Sect walked the world to preach the Dao. It could be said that hundreds of flowers were blooming. The humans were rtively weak because they were a race that survived the previous cmity. They were restricted by the Heavenly Dao rules. Mortals had life and death, but the other races were different. They had long lifespans and almost all only died in battle. Eight hundred yearster. A god of gue appeared in the Immortal World. Wherever he went, the gue spread, causing chaos. For a time, the Immortal World stirred. The Hundred Peak Immortal River waspletely unaffected. In a bamboo forest, Han Eight and Han Zuitian were drinking. Han Zuitian smiled and said, ¡°How about it? The wine my subordinates made is not bad, right?¡± Han Eight nodded slightly. He, who was already at the Deity Realm, looked very cold and was no longer the timid youth from back then. The eight gourd spirits had special identities in the Hidden Sect. Their status was even slightly higher than the second-generation disciples because their surnames were Han, personally given by Han Jue. Their talent was also very good. The eight brothers were all already Deity Realm existences. Han Eight¡¯s talent was the highest, and he had beenpeting to be a disciple at the first tier. Han Eight asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me? I still have to cultivate. I lost to Zhou Fan in thest hundred-yearpetition. I¡¯m indignant.¡± Han Zuitian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to ask you brothers to take in disciples. You don¡¯t have to preach the Dao like Grandmaster. Just asionally teach thembat Mystical Powers. I have a living being under me who has natural eyes that can see through the nine heavens. He sees more and more factions in the Immortal World, and sooner orter, all sorts of battles will break out. We can¡¯t always rely on Grandmaster¡¯s protection.¡± Hearing this, Han Eight frowned. He didn¡¯t reject him. He indeed wanted to help Han Jue. They had always been cultivating diligently and had never repaid him. In Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s words, this was impossible in the Sage Sect. Han Jue was too merciful. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll discuss it with my brothers when I return,¡± Han Eight replied. Han Zuitian immediately beamed. At the same time. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. He frowned and looked up at the sky. A strange ck cloud had unknowingly appeared above the Hundred Peak Immortal River. There was no thunder and it was silent. Han Jue¡¯s gaze pierced through the clouds and saw a ten thousand foot tall figure hidden in the dark clouds. He wore sinister ck armor and had a human form. He had eight arms and a pair of wings on his back. He pped them slightly. His face was ck, but his eyes were very bright and filled with killing intent. Pseudo-Sage! This fellow was observing the Hundred Peak Immortal River! Han Jue used the simtion trial. N?velDrama.Org owns this. [Thousand Madness Devil: Mid-stage Pseudo-Sage Realm, Bloodline of the Devil Race, Chaotic Heavenly Devil, Immeasurable Emperor] There was more than one title. Han Jue directly entered the simtion trial and killed the other party instantly. Too brittle. Now, he could kill a Pseudo-Sage with a finger. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack. He wanted to see what this fellow wanted to do. In the clouds, Thousand Madness Devil suddenly frowned. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not simple. Fortunately, I¡¯m not in a hurry to attack,¡± he muttered to himself. In that instant, he felt an extremely dangerous aura, making him feel like he was facing the Devil Ancestor. It seemed that it was almost impossible to take down the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Thousand Madness Devil turned around and prepared to retreat. ¡°You want to escape? Are you afraid?¡± A voice entered Thousand Madness Devil¡¯s ears. He didn¡¯t stop. As he retreated, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m indeed afraid. I¡¯m afraid there is a Sage in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Although I don¡¯t know why they appeared in the Immortal World, my instincts are correct.¡± The voice sounded, ¡°As long as you make a move, I will impart my Sage powers to you. You only need to break through the array formation of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. At that time, the Heavenly Dao will expel the Sage inside. When he leaves the Immortal World, the Sages will deal with him. After it¡¯s done, you can obtain the Primordial Purple Qi.¡± Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Spirit of the Heavenly Dao, King of Hell¡¯s Shock ¡°Hmph. Primordial Purple Qi, how many Primordial Purple Qi do you Sages have? I came only to repay the karma of the Devil Race, not to obtain your Primordial Purple Qi. This matter will end here.¡± Thousand Madness Devil shook his head firmly. The Sage was silent and did not say anything else. After Thousand Madness Devil left, the dark clouds above the Hundred Peak Immortal River suddenly dispersed. Han Jue didn¡¯t attack after seeing him leave. Since the other party was tactful, so be it. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid that the other party would attack. The array formation of the Dao Field had already been upgraded to the Freedom Sage level. Who was he afraid of? ¡°After the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor was defeated, who still dares to invade? The other party is a Pseudo-Sage, so it¡¯s impossible for him to be ignorant. Someone must have nned behind his back and took out something that made him willing to take the risk.¡± Han Jue thought silently. The only thing that could move a Pseudo-Sage was the Primordial Purple Qi. Could it be that the Sages were swindling someone again? Calcte! Han Jue immediately used the system to deduce. ¡°I want to know who made Thousand Madness Devil come here.¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. It was him! Qiu Xi! Han Jue frowned. He was clearly on good terms with him. Why was he so impatient to scheme against him? From his understanding of Qiu Xi, he was not as reckless as he looked. ¡°I want to know why Qiu Xi asked Thousand Madness Devil to find trouble with me.¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] N?velDrama.Org owns this. Ten billion years of lifespan! This was no longer the value of a Heavenly Dao Sage! Han Jue was interested. Was there a new enemy? He chose to continue! He entered the illusion. This was Qiu Xi¡¯s Dao Field. The golden Buddha Qiu Xi was motionless like a statue. Han Juended in the hall and looked at him. It had to be said that Qiu Xi¡¯s image was really holy. It was difficult to think that he was an evil existence at first nce. It was as if he represented the righteousness of the Great Kindness. Qiu Xi suddenly opened his eyes. He asked, ¡°Who?¡± Han Jue looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Was Qiu Xi talking about him? That was too terrifying! Qiu Xi frowned. ¡°This aura fluctuation¡­ No, it¡¯s not an aura, but the providence of the Heavenly Dao.¡± He was immediately moved and asked in surprise, ¡°Heavenly Dao? Dao Ancestor?¡± A cold voice sounded, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is abnormal. I hope that the Sages can save the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue was stunned. What? Heavenly Dao? Qiu Xi frowned and asked, ¡°Are you the Heavenly Dao or the Dao Ancestor?¡± ¡°Everything can have a spirit. Why can¡¯t the Heavenly Dao? The Dao Ancestor has long left. The Heavenly Dao is the Heavenly Dao.¡± The cold voice sounded again, causing Qiu Xi to be moved. Han Jue was shocked. The Heavenly Dao had intelligence. How could that be? Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao impartial? Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao emotionless and would not side with anyone? If the Heavenly Dao had its own intelligence, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to develop its own emotions and judgment? Not to mention Han Jue, even Qiu Xi felt his blood run cold. The reason why they, the Sages, were high and mighty was that the Heavenly Dao was superficial and would not control them. Now¡­ Qiu Xi¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The Heavenly Dao replied, ¡°Remove the anomaly and restore order.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the anomaly?¡± ¡°Newly promoted Sage, Han Jue.¡± ¡°The Dao Ancestor said that he¡¯s a variable¡­¡± ¡°Variables are variables. Because of him, thest Immeasurable Cmity ended very quickly.¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s face turned ashen. The scene shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. His heart was in chaos. ¡°I want to know if the Heavenly Dao has developed intelligence.¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Han Jue¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°Can the Heavenly Dao kill me?¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (The Heavenly Dao does not have the ability to attack on its own for the time being. It can only communicate with living beings.] I see. No wonder it came to find Qiu Xi. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Does Qiu Xi think that I¡¯m the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] Damn it! Han Jue frowned. He immediately wanted to kill him. However, on second thought, even if Qiu Xi thought so, the other Sages might not believe him. Moreover, even if the Sages believed it, what could they do to him? As long as Han Jue didn¡¯t leave the Dao Field, the Sages and the Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him! ¡°How annoying. I don¡¯t want to attract attention, but people keep finding trouble with me.¡± Han Jue sighed helplessly. Focus on cultivating and surpassing the Heavenly Dao as soon as possible. When the time came, he would capture the Heavenly Dao and make it his pet! In theherworld, Underworld. Yang Tiandong sat in the hall and yawned in boredom. The two rows of ghost servants did not move. The ck and White Deities escorted another soul that hadmitted sins. Those who could enter the hall and be interrogated were all people who hadmitted sins when they were alive. Their negative karma was deep. When ordinary living beings died, they would directly go to the Bridge of Forgetfulness. Yang Tiandong looked at the souls in the hall and was stunned. The soul held by the ck and White Deities was Han Jue¡¯s son, Han Tuo. Yang Tiandong was one of the few people who had seen Han Jue¡¯s true appearance. Looking at Han Tuo¡¯s handsome face, he seemed to see Han Jue in a daze. No one in the world couldpare to Han Jue. Yang Tiandong frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Tell me your birth.¡± Han Tuo¡¯s expression was ugly as he said in a low voice, ¡°My name is Han Tuo. I was born in the Human Race. I¡¯m not about to die, but my soul was extracted by someone using a spell and I was thrown into theherworld.¡± Yang Tiandong asked, ¡°What are your parents¡¯ names?¡± Han Tuo hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°My father¡¯s name is Han Jue and my mother¡¯s name is Qingluan¡¯er. King of Hell, I¡¯m really innocent. My lifespan is still intact. I¡¯ve understood that in my situation, theherworld shouldn¡¯t interfere!¡± After so many years, his parents were already dead. It was fine to say it. The White Deity cursed, ¡°How dare you! How dare you order the King of Hell?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yang Tiandong pped the table and shouted angrily, scaring the ck and White Deities and Han Tuo. ¡°Your father¡¯s name is Han Jue¡­ How is that possible!¡± Yang Tiandong¡¯s expression changed in disbelief. What a coincidence! This child looked very simr to Han Jue, and his father had the same name¡­ Yang Tiandong pinched his fingers to deduce and discovered that he couldn¡¯t deduce the karma of Han Tuo¡¯s father. Could it be¡­ Yang Tiandong said in a low voice, ¡°ck and White Deities, leave!¡± Hearing this, the ck and White Deities looked at each other and hurriedly floated out of the hall. Nervous, Han Tuo frowned, not knowing why Yang Tiandong had lost hisposure. Yang Tiandong asked, ¡°Can you tell me about your parents?¡± Han Tuo was silent. Ever since he was young, he had felt that his parents were extraordinary, especially his mother. She had even taught him his body tempering technique. Until now, he had thought that he could be where he was today all because of that body tempering technique. There was no other way. Han Tuo could only tell the truth. Otherwise, he would reincarnate and everything would turn into smoke. He still had to take revenge! He couldn¡¯t let this go! Thus, Han Tuo began to talk about life when he was young. The more Yang Tiandong listened, the more shocked he became. This Han Jue¡¯s temperament was too simr to his master. It was the same¡­ cowardice¡­ No.. he was just as cautious! Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Age of the Heavens, Fortuitous Encounter of a Sage After Han Tuo finished speaking, Yang Tiandong fell into deep thought. This child was definitely rted to his master. However, he couldn¡¯t directly point it out. What if Master had his own n? Or was this a trap used by a Sage to trick his master? No matter what, he had to protect this kid first, but he couldn¡¯t exin the reason. ¡°From today onwards, this King will give you the Yin Yang Token. You will be equivalent to obtaining the position of a ghost servant, but you don¡¯t have to carry out any duties. Go back as soon as possible.¡± Yang Tiandong waved his hand after saying that. A ck light flew towards Han Tuo andnded in his hand. Han Tuo was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect such a twist and was stupefied. Could it be that his parents were not simple? He was about to ask. Yang Tiandong said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a grudge to take revenge on? Hurry up and go. If you¡¯re late and your body is destroyed, you can only reincarnate.¡± Han Tuo hurriedly stood up when he heard this, and he left after saying, ¡°Thank you, King of Hell. I¡¯ll remember this and repay you in the future!¡± Looking at his departing figure, Yang Tiandong sighed. ¡°He really looks like Master.¡± He decided to personally go to the Immortal World and ask his master. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask. It¡¯s fine as long as you know. Take care of him whenever you can. There¡¯s no need to deliberately interfere or tell him the truth.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Yang Tiandong¡¯s ears, startling him so much that he immediately stood up and prepared to bow. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. You¡¯re the King of Hell now. Someone will definitely be watching you,¡± Han Jue said sternly. Yang Tiandong was ashamed and hurriedly recovered. He asked in his mind, ¡°Master, is he your son?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Why not stay in the Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°Training.¡± ¡°His potential seems¡­¡± ¡°Ignore it, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Hundred Peak Immortal River. It had been two hundred years since he learned that the Heavenly Dao had a spirit. Han Jue had always seen Han Tuo¡¯s encounters and didn¡¯t care much. Experiencing life and death was also a part of cultivation. Han Jue had been slowly releasing his potential. At his cultivation level, the bloodline of his descendants could be controlled, but not too much. For example, if Han Jue chose Han Tuo, he couldn¡¯t choose other children to inherit his bloodline. Otherwise, it would be up to fate. This was also why among so many powerful experts, there was usually only one child who was top-notch; usually even none. This was rted to the Heavenly Dao rules. The Heavenly Dao would suppress the bloodline inheritance, causing each generation to be inferior. If everyone had potential like the Dao Ancestor, the Heavenly Dao would have long been overturned. The reason why Han Jue nurtured Han Tuo was to see if he could nurture him into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Logically speaking, he was a Primordial Fiendcelestial and was not controlled by the Heavenly Dao. It should be possible. ¡°I¡¯m the Great Loose Heaven. I created the first mortal world in the Heavenly Dao, the Great Loose Heaven. It is located below the Immortal World. All living beings can move here. There are no battles, no conflicts, and no contest for providence!¡± A voice resounded through the world. If it could spread through the entire Immortal World, its owner was at least a Zenith Heaven Realm existence. Han Jue saw a pir of light descend from the sky andnd at the end of the horizon. It was Heavenly Dao Merit! Han Jue understood that the era of the heavens wasing. With the first, there would be a second! Han Jue closed his eyes and didn¡¯t think too much. It had nothing to do with him! Seventy yearster. Zhou Fan had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. His aura shocked the Hundred Peak Immortal River. His breakthrough was not surprising, but it also made the Hundred Peak Immortal River lively for a period of time. N?velDrama.Org owns this. In less than thirty years, Dao Comprehension Sword had also sessfully stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm! Excluding the guards, the Hidden Sect had a total of five Zenith Heavens. Li Xuan¡¯ao, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou Fan, and Dao Comprehension Sword. After Han Jue attained the Dao, everyone who cultivated the Great Dao of Extreme Origin could speed up theirprehension. Now, the entire Hidden Sect was on the same boat. The higher Han Jue reached, the more the others were dragged along. Li Xuan¡¯ao, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Zhou Fan often sparred. Dao Comprehension Sword still maintained her cultivation attitude. The most agitated was Jiang Yi. He felt that he had fallen behind. Although his physical potential was strong, hisprehension was inferior to Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou Fan, and Dao Comprehension Sword. On this day. Jiang Yi found him. Han Jue said, ¡°I know why you¡¯re here. Actually, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. Your cultivation speed is already fast enough, even far beyond before. Perhaps you can catch up to them if you rx. I think this is best for you.¡± Jiang Yi was extremely touched. The friendship created from storytelling from back then was still there! After sending him away, Han Jue focused on the person he really valued the most. Li Daokong! After reaching the Pseudo-Sage Realm, Li Daokong still cultivated diligently. It had to be said that his comprehension was the best in the Hidden Sect. No wonder he was chosen as the Human School¡¯s eldest disciple. ¡°There¡¯s hope of bing a Sage before the next Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Han Jue thought silently. In the future, some mighty figures would create mortal worlds. Five hundred yearster. Han Jue calcted. There were already more than a hundred mortal worlds. The era of the heavens had already taken form. However, most of the mortal worlds were still barren. There were no living beings. While cultivating, Han Jue checked his emails. (Your good friend, the Heavenly Emperor, was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil.] (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Empress Houtu was cursed by a mysterious curse.) (Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by demons] x18292 (Your good friend Jing Tiangong has cursed too many times. His negative karma is pestering him and he has developed mental demons.] (Your good friend Zhang Guxing has epted your son Han Tuo as his disciple.] (Your good friend Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian obtained a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure by chance. His providence has increased greatly.] Chaos! It was chaotic again! The familiar circle of friends returned. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, he was gloating Huang Zuntian was really something. He could actually find a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure? Han Jue felt that it was not a coincidence. It must be a trap. It depended on whether Huang Zuntian could see through it. ¡°Sigh, cultivation speed after bing a Sage is so slow.¡± Han Jue looked at the emails and sighed. Although he could sense that his Great Dao of Extreme Origin was bing stronger, he was still very far from the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He would probably not be able to break through in ten thousand years. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han Jue, can youe to the 33rd Heaven?¡± A voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. It was the Devil Race¡¯s Sage, Emperor Xiao. Han Jue immediately replied, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Sage. However, I¡¯ve been comprehending a Mystical Power recently and don¡¯t have time to go out for the time being. I hope that you won¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Yes,prehending the Dao is important. Come when you¡¯re free. I have an opportunity to share with you.¡± ¡°Thank you. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fortuitous encounter? To hell with it! Trying to trick me? Han Jue secretly felt disdain. It was impossible to go out. Ever since he knew that the Heavenly Dao had developed a spirit, Han Jue decided not to go out easily. Even if Emperor Xiao did not hate him, he had to be careful. At the same time. Outside the 33rd Heaven. Emperor Xiao meditated with a solemn expression. A ck shadow floated in front of him. It was mysterious and ghastly. ¡°It¡¯s normal for him not toe. There¡¯s a reason why he can secretly attain the Dao,¡± the ck shadow said softly. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Chapter 526 Age of the Heavens, Fortuitous Encounter of a Sage After Han Tuo finished speaking, Yang Tiandong fell into deep thought. This child was definitely rted to his master. However, he couldn¡¯t directly point it out. What if Master had his own n? Or was this a trap used by a Sage to trick his master? No matter what, he had to protect this kid first, but he couldn¡¯t exin the reason. ¡°From today onwards, this King will give you the Yin Yang Token. You will be equivalent to obtaining the position of a ghost servant, but you don¡¯t have to carry out any duties. Go back as soon as possible.¡± Yang Tiandong waved his hand after saying that. A ck light flew towards Han Tuo andnded in his hand. Han Tuo was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect such a twist and was stupefied. Could it be that his parents were not simple? He was about to ask. Yang Tiandong said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a grudge to take revenge on? Hurry up and go. If you¡¯re late and your body is destroyed, you can only reincarnate.¡± Han Tuo hurriedly stood up when he heard this, and he left after saying, ¡°Thank you, King of Hell. I¡¯ll remember this and repay you in the future!¡± Looking at his departing figure, Yang Tiandong sighed. ¡°He really looks like Master.¡± He decided to personally go to the Immortal World and ask his master. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask. It¡¯s fine as long as you know. Take care of him whenever you can. There¡¯s no need to deliberately interfere or tell him the truth.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Yang Tiandong¡¯s ears, startling him so much that he immediately stood up and prepared to bow. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. You¡¯re the King of Hell now. Someone will definitely be watching you,¡± Han Jue said sternly. Yang Tiandong was ashamed and hurriedly recovered. He asked in his mind, ¡°Master, is he your son?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Why not stay in the Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°Training.¡± ¡°His potential seems¡­¡± ¡°Ignore it, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Hundred Peak Immortal River. It had been two hundred years since he learned that the Heavenly Dao had a spirit. Han Jue had always seen Han Tuo¡¯s encounters and didn¡¯t care much. Experiencing life and death was also a part of cultivation. Han Jue had been slowly releasing his potential. At his cultivation level, the bloodline of his descendants could be controlled, but not too much. For example, if Han Jue chose Han Tuo, he couldn¡¯t choose other children to inherit his bloodline. Otherwise, it would be up to fate. This was also why among so many powerful experts, there was usually only one child who was top-notch; usually even none. This was rted to the Heavenly Dao rules. The Heavenly Dao would suppress the bloodline inheritance, causing each generation to be inferior. If everyone had potential like the Dao Ancestor, the Heavenly Dao would have long been overturned. The reason why Han Jue nurtured Han Tuo was to see if he could nurture him into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Logically speaking, he was a Primordial Fiendcelestial and was not controlled by the Heavenly Dao. It should be possible. ¡°I¡¯m the Great Loose Heaven. I created the first mortal world in the Heavenly Dao, the Great Loose Heaven. It is located below the Immortal World. All living beings can move here. There are no battles, no conflicts, and no contest for providence!¡± A voice resounded through the world. If it could spread through the entire Immortal World, its owner was at least a Zenith Heaven Realm existence. Han Jue saw a pir of light descend from the sky andnd at the end of the horizon. It was Heavenly Dao Merit! Han Jue understood that the era of the heavens wasing. With the first, there would be a second! Han Jue closed his eyes and didn¡¯t think too much. It had nothing to do with him! Seventy yearster. Zhou Fan had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. His aura shocked the Hundred Peak Immortal River. His breakthrough was not surprising, but it also made the Hundred Peak Immortal River lively for a period of time. In less than thirty years, Dao Comprehension Sword had also sessfully stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm! Excluding the guards, the Hidden Sect had a total of five Zenith Heavens. Li Xuan¡¯ao, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou Fan, and Dao Comprehension Sword. After Han Jue attained the Dao, everyone who cultivated the Great Dao of Extreme Origin could speed up theirprehension. Now, the entire Hidden Sect was on the same boat. The higher Han Jue reached, the more the others were dragged along. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Li Xuan¡¯ao, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Zhou Fan often sparred. Dao Comprehension Sword still maintained her cultivation attitude. The most agitated was Jiang Yi. He felt that he had fallen behind. Although his physical potential was strong, hisprehension was inferior to Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou Fan, and Dao Comprehension Sword. On this day. Jiang Yi found him. Han Jue said, ¡°I know why you¡¯re here. Actually, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. Your cultivation speed is already fast enough, even far beyond before. Perhaps you can catch up to them if you rx. I think this is best for you.¡± Jiang Yi was extremely touched. The friendship created from storytelling from back then was still there! After sending him away, Han Jue focused on the person he really valued the most. Li Daokong! After reaching the Pseudo-Sage Realm, Li Daokong still cultivated diligently. It had to be said that his comprehension was the best in the Hidden Sect. No wonder he was chosen as the Human School¡¯s eldest disciple. ¡°There¡¯s hope of bing a Sage before the next Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Han Jue thought silently. In the future, some mighty figures would create mortal worlds. Five hundred yearster. Han Jue calcted. There were already more than a hundred mortal worlds. The era of the heavens had already taken form. However, most of the mortal worlds were still barren. There were no living beings. While cultivating, Han Jue checked his emails. (Your good friend, the Heavenly Emperor, was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil.] (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Empress Houtu was cursed by a mysterious curse.) (Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by demons] x18292 (Your good friend Jing Tiangong has cursed too many times. His negative karma is pestering him and he has developed mental demons.] (Your good friend Zhang Guxing has epted your son Han Tuo as his disciple.] (Your good friend Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian obtained a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure by chance. His providence has increased greatly.] Chaos! It was chaotic again! The familiar circle of friends returned. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, he was gloating Huang Zuntian was really something. He could actually find a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure? Han Jue felt that it was not a coincidence. It must be a trap. It depended on whether Huang Zuntian could see through it. ¡°Sigh, cultivation speed after bing a Sage is so slow.¡± Han Jue looked at the emails and sighed. Although he could sense that his Great Dao of Extreme Origin was bing stronger, he was still very far from the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He would probably not be able to break through in ten thousand years. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han Jue, can youe to the 33rd Heaven?¡± A voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. It was the Devil Race¡¯s Sage, Emperor Xiao. Han Jue immediately replied, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Sage. However, I¡¯ve been comprehending a Mystical Power recently and don¡¯t have time to go out for the time being. I hope that you won¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Yes,prehending the Dao is important. Come when you¡¯re free. I have an opportunity to share with you.¡± ¡°Thank you. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fortuitous encounter? To hell with it! Trying to trick me? Han Jue secretly felt disdain. It was impossible to go out. Ever since he knew that the Heavenly Dao had developed a spirit, Han Jue decided not to go out easily. Even if Emperor Xiao did not hate him, he had to be careful. At the same time. Outside the 33rd Heaven. Emperor Xiao meditated with a solemn expression. A ck shadow floated in front of him. It was mysterious and ghastly. ¡°It¡¯s normal for him not toe. There¡¯s a reason why he can secretly attain the Dao,¡± the ck shadow said softly. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Su Qi¡¯s Shock, Deriving the Future The confused Su Qi looked around and saw balls of ck aura beside him. He instinctively felt disgusted and even showed killing intent. He wanted to get rid of the ck aura! This killing intent shocked him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Su Qi didn¡¯t understand his state of mind. He felt that he had changed. He looked at his body. It was like a soul, but he felt blood flowing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cultivate well. I¡¯m here.¡± A familiar voice sounded. Su Qi wanted to cry. It¡¯s indeed Master! Su Qi felt that if anyone in the world would save him, it would only be his master. Su Qi hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, where am I? What¡¯s around me?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told him his n to create the Chaotic Fiendcelestial, including the fact that Su Qi was already the Death Fiendcelestial. After he finished speaking, Su Qi was shocked. Chaotic Fiendcelestial! He had heard of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. It was an existence from before the creation of the world. Thinking of it, it would always be on par with the creation of the Giant God Pangu. What kind of existence is Master? Could it be that he had already died countless years ago and his master had already attained the Dao and even surpassed the Heavenly Dao? Su Qi was excited. The thought of bing a Chaotic Fiendcelestial made him unable to help but think of the future. He could finally escape the fate of being a jinx! ¡°Master, what Fiendcelestial am I?¡± ¡°Death Fiendcelestial.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Qi was stunned. Was there a difference between the God of Misfortune and the Death Fiendcelestial? He still couldn¡¯t escape his fate! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re no longer restricted by the Heavenly Dao. Control your power well. You won¡¯t be like before.¡± Han Jue consoled. Hearing this, the gloominess on Su Qi¡¯s face disappeared. He trusted his master completely. The master and disciple chatted for a long time. Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed. Seeing that Su Qi woke up, he heaved a sigh of relief. He had been worried that Su Qi would die from his experiment. Fortunately, there was no danger. From now on, Su Qi was considered reborn. As a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, his potential would be stronger than Li Daokong and Dao Sovereign! Han Jue smiled and continued cultivating. He nned to hide the matter of Su Qi first and wait for him to be a Sage. The Heavenly Dao Sage position was limited, but the path Han Jue took had nothing to do with the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t control it. Time passed. Sixty yearster. The Hundred Peak Immortal River weed another visitor. ¡°Han Jue, I¡¯m Emperor Xiao¡¯s avatar. I¡¯m here for a visit.¡± Hearing this voice, Han Jue did not open his eyes. Why was this fellow here? Is something the matter? Han Jue used the simtion trial first. [Emperor Chen: Perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, Sage¡¯s Dharma Idol, Human Emperor, Immeasurable Emperor] Eh? The Sage of the Devil Race actually had the identity of a Human Emperor? Han Jue couldn¡¯tin anymore and started the simtion trial. Instant kill! After thinking about it, Han Jue directly moved Emperor Chen into the Daoist temple and didn¡¯t give him a chance to wander around. The Daoist temple had a system barrier, and Emperor Chen¡¯s divine sense couldn¡¯t prate it. Emperor Chen was stunned. He subconsciously spread his divine sense, but it was isted by the mysterious restriction. He immediately understood. It seemed that Han Jue did not want him to see the Dao Field¡¯s interior. ¡°Why has the Sagee here?¡± Han Jue asked. Emperor Chen sat down and said, ¡°I want to invite you to my Dao Field. You¡¯re too cautious, so I can onlye personally.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything and waited for him to continue. Emperor Chen said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m a Sage of the Devil Race. A long time ago, the Dao Ancestor stepped on the Devil Race to attain the Dao, but he didn¡¯t kill them all and gave them a chance of survival. Even so, the Devil Race has always been suppressed, and most of the sins in the world are med on us. Everyone thinks it¡¯s natural as long as the Devil Race is responsible for the sins. ¡°After the Dao Ancestor left, the situation of the Devil Race became even more difficult. Now, the four Sages of the Dao Sect are plotting something. Qiu Xi took in Sage Fated Secrets, who hasThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . transformed into a Mad Sage. Fuxitian also has a close rtionship with Qiu Xi. The Sages have already divided into two factions. If you and I don¡¯t join forces, we will probably be targeted.¡± Han Jue was silent and didn¡¯t answer immediately. It was very important for Sages to differentiate factions. After all, they had to fight for providence. As for Han Jue, providence was not necessary. However, the Sages were plotting against him. He had to disgust them. Previously, Sect Master Tian Jue had called for all living beings to besiege the Hundred Peak Immortal River. There were also the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, Thousand Madness Devil, and other mighty figures attacking. Han Jue said, ¡°What do I have to do to join forces with you? What¡¯s your n?¡± Han Jue could do it alone. If he worked with Emperor Xiao, he was worried that he would be implicated. After all, it was the Devil Race! Han Jue admitted that he was indeed biased against the devils. Emperor Chen said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything for the time being. I¡¯ll do what I want. If it involves a faction conflict, I¡¯ll only need you to help. Of course, if you need my help, just tell me. I¡¯ll consider my actions.¡± Han Jue changed his opinion of Emperor Xiao. At least, he did not look greedy. However, there was the mysterious Devil Ancestor behind him. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to agree rashly. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll consider it again. If I want to cooperate with a Sage, I¡¯ll definitely choose you first. To be honest, I know that the other Sages have plotted against me. I won¡¯t join forces with them. You can rest assured about this,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Emperor Chen frowned, but he did not say anything Their conversation was short. Five minutester, Han Jue sent Emperor Chen out. After Emperor Chen left, Han Jue suddenly had an idea. ¡°I want to know who has the strongest providence of the Heavenly Dao before the next cmity begins.¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Four billion only! Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. Qiu Xi! Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Why was it him? Could it be that the Heavenly Dao was supporting him? ¡°I already want to fight for providence. Why isn¡¯t it me?¡± Han Jue frowned. ¡°I want to know how my rtionship with Qiu Xi will be when the next cmity begins.¡± (You have already be a Sage. You can¡¯t deduce yourself anymore. Otherwise, karma will surge in reverse and the Great Dao will reject you.] Can¡¯t deduce? Han Jue was vexed. ¡°Then, I want to know how my Hidden Sect will be faring before the next cmity.¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. He opened his eyes again and saw that he had arrived at the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He frowned. The Hundred Peak Immortal River had actually been razed to the ground. It was barren. Even the Fusang Tree was no longer there. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ll move the Dao Field away in the future?¡± Han Jue frowned and thought that it was very likely. At this moment, he saw a figure standing on the wastnd. He focused his gaze and discovered that it was Li Daokong. Li Daokong held his sword in one hand. His hair was disheveled as he looked up at the sky. In the crimson sky, it was as if dusk had arrived. Above theyers of clouds, six peerlessly mighty figures could be seen. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Sage Jin¡¯an, Qiu Xi, Fuxitian, and Sage Fated Secrets. (South Extreme Heavenly Venerate snorted. ¡°The Hidden Sect no longer exists. Your sect master is isted by the Heavenly Dao. Li Daokong, I¡¯ll give you another chance. Kneel down!¡± Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Number One Person Below the Sages, Life Tribtion Li Daokong wasn¡¯t afraid of the high and mighty Six Sages. His expression was calm and his eyes were cold. ¡°Kneel? What a joke!¡± Li Daokong smiled mockingly. ¡°If I had the time of another Immeasurable Cmity, I can kill you with one strike! ¡°Sages? The true Sages have long disappeared. You¡¯re only wearing the hat of Sages and will do anything for your own selfish desires! ¡°Our Hidden Sect wasn¡¯t defeated by you, it was just that we were no match for the heavens! ¡°I, Li Daokong, will not die in your hands. You¡¯re not worthy!¡± With that said, his body emitted a strong light. The scene shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality and he frowned. So tragic? The Heavenly Dao wanted to target the Hidden Sect? From Li Daokong¡¯s words, that should be the case. After all, Han Jue had deduced that the Heavenly Dao wanted to use Qiu Xi to scheme against him. Han Jue asked silently, ¡°If I directly curse the Heavenly Dao, what will happen?¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Likely to suffer a bacsh from the Heavenly Dao. If the curse seeds, everything in the Heavenly Dao will be destroyed.] Han Jue frowned. Destroying everything in the Heavenly Dao was too much unless he had no choice. ¡°Looks like I have to fight for providence and control the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue made a decision, and his eyes became firm. ¡°What¡¯s the time of the scene from earlier?¡± Han Jue asked. (Three billion yearster.) This time, the system did not deduct his lifespan. Han Jue was relieved when he saw this time. Too early! Since he knew the oue, Han Jue could change it! He had to stabilize himself first! He would wait for other Pseudo-Sages to appear in the Hidden Sect. Han Jue felt that it was not appropriate for Li Daokong to help the Heavenly Race alone. No matter how strong Li Daokong was, he was not a Sage. He might not survive if he was surrounded by Pseudo-Sages. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. ¡­ On the 13th Heaven, Emperor Chen was about to continue flying when a figure sped over. Emperor Chen nced over and frowned. The neer looked identical to Zhao Yun and Dian Wei. They were Shi Dudao. Shi Dudao wore a dragon-patterned ck robe. He looked imposing and his gaze was sharp. He came in front of Emperor Chen and asked, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Emperor Chen said calmly, ¡°How many followers do you have?¡± Shi Dudao replied, ¡°There are already three thousand of them. All of them have Mystical Powers that are enough to overturn any providence sect in the world.¡± ¡°In other words, we can¡¯t defeat thebined forces of two providence sects?¡± Emperor Chen¡¯s question made Shi Dudao frown. He stared at Emperor Chen and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re the Human Race¡¯s Emperor, the Human Race has long forgotten about you. Why don¡¯t you follow me? If I control the world, I will definitely regain the identity of the Heavenly Dao Race.¡± Emperor Chen shook his head. ¡°There are a hundred regions in the Immortal World and ten thousand worlds in the Heavenly Dao. You, Shi Dudao, are not the number one person below the Sages. If you want to rope me in, you have to make a name for yourself first. Once you be the number one person below the Sages, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be the only one. All the hidden mighty figures in the myriad worlds will be fascinated by you.¡± Shi Dudao frowned even more. He didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and left, quickly disappearing into the horizon. Emperor Chen shook his head and disappeared into the 13th Heaven. Three hundred yearster. Just as Han Jue finished speaking, the Hundred Peak Immortal River fell silent. More than a million disciples were stillprehending the Dao. He came to the Fusang Tree and observed its growth. Not only the Fusang Tree, but there were also many natural treasures under the tree. It had grown well. Ah Da, Xiao Er, and the ck Hell Chicken crawled on the branches. They were all huge. If the ck Hell Chicken did not speak, it would indeed be handsome and oppressive. It wasn¡¯t inferior to the two Golden Crows. Recently, Han Jue discovered that the Immortal Qi and Connate Qi supply in the Dao Field was almost unable to keep up. Although the Immortal Qi in the Dao Field was richer than anywhere in the Heavenly Dao, the size of the Dao Field couldn¡¯tpare to the Heavenly Dao at all. Thousands of Deity Realm, several Zenith Heavens, and a million cultivators. The Dao Field couldn¡¯t keep up. ¡°Other than the array formation of the Dao Field, I also have to consider the level of Spirit Qi.¡± Han Jue sighed in his heart. If there were only a few people in the Dao Field, it would be impossible for him to face such a problem. However, he was nurturing a million living beings. There were gains and losses. However, it was still fine for the time being. As long as the number of living beings did not increase, and the disciples¡¯ breakthrough speed was not that fast, they shouldn¡¯t notice the problem with Spirit Qi. ¡°How can I think that? Isn¡¯t this what I want?¡± Han Jue shook his head andughed. In a few hundred years, he would reach 40,000 years old. He should be able to produce good stuff then. There was no need for the system to upgrade. It wasn¡¯t too much to upgrade a Dao Field, right? Han Jue shouted at the system silently. The system didn¡¯t reply. It was normal. This system was not smart enough and did notmunicate with him usually. If it reallymunicated with Han Jue often, he would instead be flustered, as if there was another person in his body. Then, Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple and checked his emails while cultivating. (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Primordial Yuan Phoenix was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang dreamed of the Dao Ancestor when he was cultivating. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Yang Tiandong was attacked by the Devil Race) x13920 (Your good friend Empress Houtu was attacked by your good friend Emperor Xiao.] Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. (Your good friend Han Ming was attacked by your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by a mighty figure and was severely injured.) As he watched, he saw that many got severely injured! He thought that the Immeasurable Cmity had begun again. Some long-lost friends began to appear, such as Immortal Emperor Samsara and the Primordial Yuan Phoenix. As for Han Ming¡­ Han Jue almost forgot about Han Ming, his cheap younger brother. Anyway, their blood ties were already severed. Han Ming was very sensible and didn¡¯te back to find him to cause trouble. The two of them seemed to be unrted and continued living their own lives. It was worth mentioning that Han Ming¡¯s favorability towards Han Jue was still six stars. This meant that he didn¡¯t forget him or hate him. If Han Ming¡¯s potential was not bad, he could ept him. What a pity. Han Jue was just thinking casually. He didn¡¯t want Han Ming to be his weakness. Not to mention Han Ming, if Han Jue really faced a dilemma, he would only choose himself. He had worked hard for immortality his entire life. Everything he obtained along the way was embellishment. He couldn¡¯t forget his true intentions. Soon, Han Jue¡¯s attention shifted to the others. Karma arose and fought endlessly. If a Primordial Purple Qi really appeared, wouldn¡¯t it be even more chaotic? Han Jue was looking forward to it. ¡°I¡¯m South Extreme Heavenly Venerate. In a hundred years, I will preach the Dao in the 33rd Heaven. All living beings cane and listen to the lecture. This lecture will decide the next batch of Heavenly Dao Sages!¡± A voice resounded through the world, awakening all the living beings of the Hidden Sect. Han Jue frowned. He was bragging again! Was he trying to trick all living beings? Han Jue hesitated. Should he take advantage of the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s lecture to curse? Forget it. If South Extreme Heavenly Venerate went mad and the listeners were in danger, it would be a huge sin. (Empress N¨¹wa sent you a dream. Do you ept it?] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Suspected to be the Dao Ancestor, Battle Shi Dudao N¨¹wa? Han Jue was stunned. What a coincidence! South Extreme Heavenly Venerate had just announced that he would choose the next batch of Sages when N¨¹wa sent him a dream. Could it be that N¨¹wa had been staring at the Heavenly Dao? Han Jue was secretly vignt. Would she use him as a tool? ¡°If I ept N¨¹wa¡¯s dream, will I face danger?¡± (50 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Tsk tsk, the value was even higher than the Heavenly Dao. Continue! [Yes] Han Jue frowned. He couldn¡¯t agree. He could deduce it himself. There was no need to take the risk personally. ¡°I want to know why N¨¹wa is looking for me.¡± (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Why did it double? Han Jue frowned and chose to continue. Immediately after, he entered the illusion. This was a vast sea of stars. The stars were bright and the Heavenly River hung upside down. The scene was beautiful and mysterious. N¨¹wa stood in the rainbow light. Above her head was a pair of eyes. They were extremely huge, as if one eye could take in the entire universe. ¡°The Heavenly Dao has developed intelligence. It is truly caused by the greed of the Sages. The cmity of all living beings is perhaps here.¡± A cold voice resounded through the universe. N¨¹wa frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already transcended the Heavenly Dao. I don¡¯t want to care about it anymore.¡± The other party added, ¡°But your roots are in the Heavenly Dao. Even if you are on par with the Great Dao, if the Heavenly Dao is gone and you encounter danger in the future, it¡¯s only wishful thinking for you to want to be reborn.¡± N¨¹wa frowned even more. Han Jue was curious about who was talking to her. It sounded very impressive. N¨¹wa sighed. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°You have to think about it. You don¡¯t have to do it personally. Didn¡¯t you Sages do this in the past?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue was surprised. The other party was clearly mocking her. N¨¹wa was actually not angry. This meant that the other party was far stronger than the current her. Who was it? At this moment, the illusion shattered. Han Jue asked, ¡°I want to know who spoke to N¨¹wa in the derivation.¡± (Unable to deduce its true form, the system needs to be upgraded again.) Han Jue frowned. So impressive? Could it really be the Dao Ancestor! All along, Han Jue couldn¡¯t deduce the Dao Ancestor¡¯s avatars and Dharma Idols. One thing was certain. The Dao Ancestor was definitely not dead! ¡°It just so happens that N¨¹wa wants to use me to fight against a Sage. It doesn¡¯t matter if I ept this dream or not. In any case, she can see it.¡± Han Jue thought silently and started cultivating A hundred years passed quickly. On this day, Han Jue looked up and saw many figures pouring into a Dao Field pce in the 33rd Heaven. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was about to preach. Han Jue struggled for a moment but still decided to deal with him. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t let South Extreme Heavenly Venerate lie so smoothly. He didn¡¯t curse immediately. Fifty yearster. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing South Extreme Heavenly Venerate. Five dayster. He began to curse South Extreme Heavenly Venerate with all his might! At the same time. Outside the 33rd Heaven, Heavenly Venerate Hall. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate sat on the lotus throne and suddenly opened his eyes with a frown. There were thousands of listeners in the hall. The lowest was an Immortal Emperor. They were all in a state of Daoprehension. ¡°Damn it, the Dark Forbidden Lord is cursing me at this time!¡± South Extreme Heavenly Venerate cursed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but think about the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s true identity. Now, the Sages were all saying that Han Jue was the Dark Forbidden Lord, but he didn¡¯t think so. After all, on the surface, Han Jue didn¡¯t conflict with them. The Hidden Sect had also been hiding in one ce. He still suspected that the Dark Forbidden Lord was another Sage. Because Han Jue was not in the 33rd Heaven, the true Dark Forbidden Lord could easily defame him. Although South Extreme Heavenly Venerate didn¡¯t like Han Jue, he hated Qiu Xi even more. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate had no choice but to circte his Dharmic powers to resist the curse. After a while. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate gritted his teeth and sent a voice transmission to Li Muyi and Sect Master Tian Jue. Soon, the two Sages appeared behind him. Li Muyi waved his sleeve and set up a barrier. The listeners wouldn¡¯t be able to see them. The two Sages raised their hands and used their Dharmic powers to help South Extreme Heavenly Venerate. Sect Master Tian Jue frowned and sent a voice transmission, ¡°We have to eliminate the Dark Forbidden Lord. When will we attack the Hidden Sect?¡± Li Muyi did not answer. He was also hesitating South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°If the Dark Forbidden Lord isn¡¯t from the Hidden Sect, wouldn¡¯t we be pushing Han Jue towards him?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Speaking of which, before the cmity ended, Qiu Xi had been trying to rope Han Jue in and protect everyone who has karma with him. Could it be¡­¡± Li Muyi¡¯s eyes flickered. He actually suspected the same, but he was afraid that it was true. It would be too terrifying if Qiu Xi was the Dark Forbidden Lord. Sage Fated Secrets had already gone mad. Qiu Xi was the only Sage who had grasped the Dao Destruction Mystical Power! The Dark Forbidden Lord first got rid of Sage Fated Secrets. The one who benefited was Qiu Xi! ¡°Let¡¯s survive this cmity first,¡± Li Muyi said with a low voice. They could all sense that the curse power had strengthened again. This power was simr to when it had cursed Sage Jin¡¯an. Han Jue stopped cursing after a trillion years of his lifespan was deducted. He looked at the 33rd Heaven. The listeners had yet to leave the Dao Field. It seemed that the lecture was still ongoing. He would curse after a while. Han Jue thought of South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s pain and he couldn¡¯t help but be happy. Several monthster. Han Jue was about to curse South Extreme Heavenly Venerate when a domineering shout sounded. ¡°I¡¯m Shi Dudao. Today, I came to challenge the master of the Hidden Sect. We will only talk about victory and defeat. There is no grudge!¡± This voice disturbed all the Hidden Sect disciples. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Han Jue had a strange expression. Because he had copied Shi Dudao, he had personallye. He actually felt as if the dimensional barrier had been broken. Han Jue thought for a moment and sent a voice transmission to Li Daokong, ¡°This person is the strongest below the Sages. Do you want to fight him?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Li Daokong immediately replied. Then, Han Jue moved him out. Above the mountain range, Shi Dudao¡¯s robes fluttered in the wind. His aura was like a rainbow. When he saw Li Daokong appear, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Shi Dudao asked unhappily. Li Daokong said calmly, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m already a guardian of the Hidden Sect. If you want to challenge our Sect Master, you have to defeat me first!¡± ng He drew his sword from his waist. His sword was not an ordinary sword. It was a Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure and was once the beloved sword of a Sage of the Human School. Shi Dudao shook his head. ¡°You are not my match.¡± Li Daokong suddenly attacked. His speed was extremely fast. He teleported in front of Shi Dudao and shed down. Boom A terrifying aura shook the world, forming visible dragons that twisted wantonly. Shi Dudao easily blocked Li Daokong¡¯s sword with his index finger. His expression was cold as he said disdainfully, ¡°Since you want to fight, then fight!¡± ¡°A Pseudo-Sage dares to challenge me? When I stepped into the Pseudo-Sage Realm, you, Li Daokong, had yet to be born!¡± With that said, Shi Dudao¡¯s eyes emitted a ck light, startling Li Daokong so much that he immediately jumped away ck light shed and the sky was pierced through. Space-time lightning interwove in the ck hole. Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Li Daokong¡¯s Shame, The Hidden Sect Bes a Holy Land The battle between Li Daokong and Shi Dudao was world-shattering. The two of them were both Pseudo-Sages. Any Mystical Power they unleashed was enough to destroy the world. All the disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River ran out of their cave abodes to watch. They could still feel the terrifying pressure even through the Dao Field array formation. ¡°The First Guardian is so powerful!¡± ¡°Who has the upper hand?¡± ¡°They¡¯re too fast. I can¡¯t see clearly!¡± ¡°What realm are they at? Zenith Heaven?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not all. Previously, when Sect Master was preaching, didn¡¯t he say that there are still realms between Zenith Heaven and Sage!¡± ¡°Shi Dudao is very strong. The First Guardian actually can¡¯t take him down quickly. Sect Master is still the strongest. The enemy was defeated in one strike!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. The First Guardian is also very strong. Isn¡¯t this Shi Dudao a mighty figure who created the Invincible Dao many years ago? To dare call himself invincible, he must be very strong.¡± The disciples discussed among themselves. Because Han Jue had been the one to attack in the Dao Field, the enemy couldn¡¯tst more than a breath of time. Now, seeing Li Daokong and Shi Dudao in a stalemate, the disciples were somewhat disappointed. After all, they didn¡¯t know how strong Shi Dudao was. The personal disciples under the Fusang Tree were very considerate. ¡°Shi Dudao looks exactly like the three seniors of our Dao Field. Senior Zhang Jue has the cultivation of a Sage that Master copied. Those three seniors are the replicated Shi Dudao?¡± The ck Hell Chicken clicked its tongue in wonder. Ah Da said angrily, ¡°Do I need your exnation?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really strong. If not for the Dao Field array formation, we would probably have been reduced to ashes by the battle¡¯s aftermath.¡± The others also sighed. Although there was a simtion trial, they couldn¡¯t force Li Daokong¡¯s true strength out. Therefore, they were shocked to see his and Shi Dudao¡¯s battle. On the other side. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue frowned and looked dissatisfied. He was filled with anticipation for Li Daokong, but it was a little difficult for him to defeat Shi Dudao. Although Li Daokong was at the early-stage Pseudo-Sage Realm and Shi Dudao was a perfected Pseudo-Sage, he still had expectations for him. ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat the enemy who is higher by minor realms, how can you be the face of my Hidden Sect?¡± Han Jue was dissatisfied. After this battle ended, he had to pressure Li Daokong. Perhaps his protection was too strong, causing him to rx. The battle continued. After an hour, no clear winner could be seen between the two. However, Han Jue saw it clearly. Li Daokong waspletely suppressed. He sighed and raised his right hand. He extended his index finger and a sword aura shot out. Shi Dudao, who was about to use his Mystical Power, was caught off guard. His body was pierced by the sword Qi from the side and blood sttered into the sky. The spell was interrupted. Shi Dudao widened his eyes in shock. Li Daokong immediately stopped and did not take the opportunity to attack. His face was ashen. He knew that Han Jue had intervened. That sword Qi just now made his heart palpitate. Too fast! ¡°Let¡¯s end this here.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded through the world. Shi Dudao looked at the Hundred Peak Immortal River in fear and gritted his teeth. ¡°Sage!¡± A sword Qi dispersed the vast Dharmic powers in his body. If it was not a Sage, what was? In the past, Shi Dudao had also overestimated himself and challenged a Sage. This feeling of fear was difficult to forget. Li Daokong suddenly vanished. Shi Dudao gritted his teeth and struggled for a while before finally choosing to leave. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The difference in strength was too great. If he stayed, he would only embarrass himself. The moment he turned around, Shi Dudao suddenly thought of Emperor Chen¡¯s words. He was indeed not qualified to call himself invincible. Damn it¡­ If I can be a Sage¡­ Shi Dudao roared in his heart. He had already reached the limit of a Pseudo-Sage and could no longer be stronger. Below the Sages, he had indeed never lost. Inside the Daoist temple. Li Daokong stood in front of Han Jue with his head hanging like a child who had done something wrong. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed.¡± Li Daokong lowered his head even more and clenched his fists. Han Jue was suddenly amused. He was just worrying about not having a chance to suppress Li Daokong. Ever since he had joined the Hidden Sect, although Li Daokong respected him, he had never let go of his attitude. If ordinary people saw this, they would think that they were on the same level. On the contrary, Li Xuan¡¯ao quickly epted his status and made Han Jue like him. Han Jue said indifferently, ¡°When I first entered the Pseudo-Sage Realm, I could sweep through all Pseudo-Sages, including Shi Dudao. Do you believe that?¡± Li Daokong took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°How can you be a Sage of the Hidden Sect like this?¡± ¡°I¡­ am indeed not worthy¡­¡± Li Daokong wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he was upset and flustered. Han Jue began to mock and ridicule him. Li Daokong could only hold back. After a long time. Han Jue snorted. ¡°Cultivate well. I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power when you break through a minor realm. Then, you can challenge Shi Dudao again. You have to win. You¡¯re the one I value the most. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Li Daokong replied in a low voice. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Han Jue waved his hand, and Li Daokong bowed and left. When he walked out of the Daoist temple, Li Daokong nced at Zhang Jue. The dissatisfaction in his heart immediately vanished. He was a proud person, after all. How could he not have emotions after being humiliated by Han Jue? However, when he saw Zhang Jue, there was only bitterness in his heart. Han Jue indeed had the right to mock him! On the way back, Li Xuan¡¯ao came to fetch him and asked him what had happened. Li Daokong didn¡¯t hide anything. With that, he sighed and left, preparing to cultivate diligently. Li Xuan¡¯ao was stunned on the spot. ¡°Shi Dudao? He¡¯s almost the strongest existence below the Sages. Why are you making him sound like a mortal? One dares to say it and the other dares to believe it?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao muttered in confusion. The news that Shi Dudao had returned in failure from the Hundred Peak Immortal River quickly spread throughout the Immortal World. In the past few years, Shi Dudao had challenged everyone everywhere. Many providence sects had been provoked by him. This was the first time he had been defeated. There were many living beings near the Hundred Peak Immortal River. asionally, cultivators would pass by, and some coincidentally witnessed this battle. They were all shocked. For a time, legends of the Hundred Peak Immortal River rose again. The more mysterious it was, the easier it was to be imagined by living beings. Three hundred yearster, the Hundred Peak Immortal River became a holynd passed down by word of mouth. 13th Heaven. In a pce of the Heavenly Race, Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang met. ¡°Tsk tsk, your Grandmaster¡¯s Hidden Sect has been in the limelight again recently.¡± Ji Xianshen smiled. Fang Liang smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Grandmaster definitely doesn¡¯t want that.¡± Stop posturing! I¡¯m your Uncle-Master now! Ji Xianshen was secretly pleased. He hadn¡¯t told anyone that he had entered the Hidden Sect. Even Fang Liang didn¡¯t know. The Hidden Sect was his final resort. He wouldn¡¯t use it unless it was absolutely necessary. Although Fang Liang came from the Hidden Sect, he hadn¡¯t returned for a long time. Perhaps they no longer treated him as sect a member. Ji Xianshen asked, ¡°What¡¯s the Heavenly Court¡¯s decision?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°I have no objections. The current Heavenly Court is already deste. The Sages have long stopped asking and only want to subdue the Dragon Race. Just me and you are probably not enough. The Dragon Race has a mighty figure who used the providence of the Immeasurable Cmity to be a Pseudo-Sage. He¡¯s extremely powerful.¡± Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Invocation Dao, Great Dao Supreme At the mention of the Dragon Race¡¯s mighty figure, Fang Liang¡¯s expression turned solemn. Ji Xianshen said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve also be a Pseudo-Sage. I¡¯ll deal with him. The Dragon Race will be handed over to the Heavenly Court. I have too little power in my hands. This mission cannot be made public.¡± Pseudo-Sage? Fang Liang sized him up and suddenly felt that he was a little unfamiliar. He asked carefully, ¡°Could it be those limbs?¡± Ji Xianshen had told him about the technique taught by a Sage. He had felt that it wasn¡¯t reliable before, but he didn¡¯t expect Ji Xianshen to really seed. Ji Xianshen said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk about this. Next, tell us how to attack the Dragon Race. The Dragon Race is hidden under the Eastern Sea of the Immortal World. There are countless restrictions and array formations, especially the Four Seas Dragon Formation. It can summon the Ancient Dragon Soul. We need¡­¡± The two of them began to discuss the details of the war against the Dragon Race. Spring passed and autumn came. Another three hundred years passed. Han Jue was getting closer and closer to 40,000 years old. Recently, the Immortal World had be more and more lively, causing him to feel that time was beginning to slow down. Han Jue would check his emails every ten years. He would surf the and find joy in his boring cultivation. On this day. The temperature of the world rose rapidly. The flowers and nts on the mountain withered at a speed visible to the naked eye before turning into dust. Han Jue felt something and looked up. A vast sun appeared in the starry sky of the tenth level. The sun and moon existed in the tenth Heaven, not the 33rd Heaven. The 33rd Heaven was the chaos, the peak of the Heavenly Dao. The sun wasn¡¯t rare, but the energy of this sun was boiling and still increasing rapidly as if it wanted to burn the Immortal World. Han Jue saw a huge three-legged Golden Crow curled up in the sun. Its body was definitely one of the top terrifying beasts in the Immortal World. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! Han Jue raised his eyebrows. The Golden Crow Divine n was going to appear again? Interesting! It seemed that even if the Heavenly Dao restarted, some characters would still appear. Was it fate? The sudden heat didn¡¯tst long. Han Jue saw the Heavenly Race attack and imprison the sun. To the living beings in the Immortal World, they thought it was a natural disaster. Several dayster, Jiang Yi found him. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Sect Master, the Golden Crow Divine n is summoning me.¡± ¡°Have you reached the Pseudo-Sage Realm?¡± ¡°No, but the Golden Crow Divine n is in danger¡­¡± ¡°Have you reached the Pseudo-Sage Realm?¡± ¡°Sect Master, can¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Have you reached the Pseudo-Sage Realm?¡± Jiang Yi almost copsed. No matter how strong his potential was, it would take him many years to reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm! Apart from Han Jue and Li Daokong, who else in the entire Hidden Sect could reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm? Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°Go back and cultivate. Even if you want to escape, don¡¯t think about leaving. Believe me, nothing will happen to the Golden Crow Divine n. Even if something happens, you can create a new Golden Crow Divine n. What are you afraid of?¡± Jiang Yi was speechless. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t convince Han Jue and could only leave in a daze. Since Han Jue had set the rules, he wouldn¡¯t break them easily to prevent another tragedy. He discovered that these disciples had to be suppressed with power. Otherwise, there would always be people who couldn¡¯t control themselves. Time passed. Several decadester. [Detected that you have reached 40,000 years old. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and fight for the providence of the Heavenly Dao to dominate the Immortal World. You can obtain a chance to upgrade the Dao Field and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and do not participate in the affairs of the world. Maintain your original intention. You can obtain a chance to upgrade the Dao Field, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a Great Dao Fragment.) Upgrade the Dao Field! Han Jue was in a good mood. The system didn¡¯t disappoint him, after all. He chose the second option. The Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone wasn¡¯t very useful for the time being. He couldn¡¯t curse a Sage to death directly, so there was no need to stare at it. [You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a chance to upgrade the Dao Field, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a Great Dao Fragment.] [The Dao Field has begun to upgrade.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Mystical Power¡ªInvocation Dao] [Invocation Dao: The final form of the Invocation Technique. The Dao Lord of the Invocation Technique can reversely summon all the followers who have grasped the Invocation Technique. They cannot refuse.] Han Jue looked at the lines of words in front of him and became happier. The Invocation Dao was okay, but it was a group summoning technique, and it was a forceful one. It was very useful. It could be used against enemies or to relocate his own force. He had already umted seven Great Dao Fragments. He was only missing two. Then, he could continue toprehend the Great Dao. As his cultivation level increased, the chances of triggering the system¡¯s choice decreased. However, once it was triggered, it would definitely bring top-notch prizes. Han Jue began to inherit the Invocation Dao. It took time to level up the Dao Field. It took fifty years to sessfully level up. [The Dao Field has been upgraded. The array formation has been upgraded to the Great Dao Sage level. It has expanded the internal space of the Dao Field.) [Dao Field Immortal Qi has increased by ten times. Connate Qi has increased by ten times.] [The Dao Field can block the prying of the Great Dao Supreme existences.] Great Dao Sage level! Han Jue immediately felt safe. But to block the Great Dao Supreme, what level was that? ¡°I want to know Ancestor Xitian¡¯s realm.¡± Han Jue asked silently. He had a feeling that Ancestor Xitian wasn¡¯t only a Great Dao Sage. Since N¨¹wa had already reached the Great Dao Sage Realm. Ancestor Xitian should be stronger. (160 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Great Dao Sage] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had overestimated Ancestor Xitian. In other words, even Ancestor Xitian couldn¡¯t break into the Dao Field now? Han Jue was amused. At this moment, no one in the Immortal World could kill him unless he ran out and courted death! Awesome! This was cultivation. In a good mood, Han Jue started the simtion trial and challenged Ancestor Xitian. The ancestor was still the ancestor. He easily killed him. Han Jue retracted hiscency and no longer dared to underestimate Ancestor Xitian. At the same time, all the disciples of the Hidden Sect could feel the Spirit Qi in the Dao Field beginning to increase. Laughter filled every corner of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. ¡°Sect Master is using his Mystical Power again!¡± ¡°The Spirit Qi can still increase?¡± ¡°This means that Sect Master has be stronger again. It¡¯s really good to stay in the Hidden Sect. I just need to cultivate in peace.¡± ¡°Sect Master is the true Sage. I heard from the living beings outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River that they cultivate under other Sages and asionally have to carry out missions. There¡¯s no cultivation holynd as peaceful as the Hidden Sect.¡± ¡°Cultivate well and repay the Sect Master in the future.¡± ¡°Sect Master said that only a Pseudo-Sage can go out. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to repay him.¡± Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Zuitian, Long-arm Ape, and the Three Immortals of Qu Jun gathered together. Eagle Head Immortal sighed. ¡°Sect Master¡¯s Mystical Power is truly unimaginable. How good would it be if we could be personal disciples?¡± Han Zuitian raised his wine cup and smiled. ¡°You want to be a personal disciple? Other than talent, you still have to contribute.¡± Snake Head Immortal asked in surprise, ¡°How? We can¡¯t go out.¡± Han Zuitian smiled mysteriously. ¡°You only need to be prepared. I need youter. I¡¯ll go find Grandmaster in a few years.¡± Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Chapter 533 New Heavenly Court, Li Muyi¡¯s Request Seven yearster, Han Zuitian came to visit him. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to see him at first, but Han Zuitian said that there was something big. After entering the Daoist temple, Han Zuitian knelt down and bowed. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything. Han Zuitian looked up and said, ¡°Grandmaster, recently, when I was taking care of the natural treasures under the Fusang Tree, it told me that it can already connect to more than a hundred space- time interfaces and even worlds that are not controlled by the Heavenly Dao. I think the Hidden Sect can develop in advance. ¡°There are many living beings in the Hidden Sect whose potential has already reached the limit. They can¡¯t improve on their cultivation. There¡¯s no point in them staying here anymore.¡± Han Jue frowned. Under the light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection, Han Zuitian couldn¡¯t see his expression. Han Jue subconsciously wanted to refute, but he stopped. It had to be said that Han Zuitian¡¯s words were indeed reasonable. Even with Han Jue preaching and the enhancement of the Dao Field, not all living beings could cultivate endlessly. Living beings with mediocre potential could at most cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Not long ago, the Emperor Realm was far beyond Han Jue¡¯s reach. Since staying was useless, they could do as Han Zuitian said. There was no need to do so in the area of the Heavenly Dao. It was fine outside the Heavenly Dao. At least, it was a good thing to understand the outside world. If these disciples encountered a powerful enemy that even Han Jue couldn¡¯t defeat, he could just not save them. Han Jue asked, ¡°You can¡¯t increase your cultivation anymore?¡± Han Zuitian hurriedly replied, ¡°I can. I don¡¯t want to go out personally. I just made a suggestion. Many disciples want to contribute to the Hidden Sect, but they don¡¯t have a chance. For example, the Long- arm Ape who just returned not long ago.¡± The Long-arm Ape went out to train for many years. After teaching its Mystical Power to the Long-arm Ape Race, it returned to the Hidden Sect. As for the secret mission given by Han Jue, it didn¡¯t meet Han Tuo and could only give up. The reason why it returned was mainly that it had been defeated and lost to a Buddhist cultivator. Therefore, it wanted to return to cultivate and be stronger. Han Jue said, ¡°Then, go down and calcte. After the next lecture, make arrangements.¡± Han Zuitian was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly nodded. He didn¡¯t disturb Han Jue anymore and quickly left. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. It wasn¡¯t necessary for him to develop a force outside the Heavenly Dao, but he could still have one. Fifty yearster. Han Jue checked his emails while cultivating. Now that he was reading his emails, he felt like he was ying with loot boxes. He wondered if something had happened to his unlucky friends. Happiness was built on the pain of others. [Your disciple, Ji Xianshen, was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by the True Dragon Race] x123021 (Your good friend Qiu Xi has fused with the Heavenly Dao power and suffered a bacsh. His Sage Heart has been damaged.] (Your good friend Zhang Guxing was attacked by Jie School cultivators] x763 [Your good friend, the Heavenly Emperor, has established the Ruins of End Heavenly Court. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu was cursed by a mysterious curse.) (Your good friend Tai Sutian has received guidance from a Sage. Her cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Han Ming was attacked by your son Han Tuo.] Wasn¡¯t Ji Xianshen a Pseudo-Sage? He was severely injured just like that? It was a little ridiculous! Han Jue frowned. He was angry when he read the emails. However, he was amused upon seeing that Qiu Xi had failed to fuse with the Heavenly Dao power. The worst thing for his enemies was to have an ally that caused them trouble. He read on. There was a lot of information. The Heavenly Emperor established the Heavenly Court and started his old empire again. Han Jue was very worried about the Heavenly Emperor. He could only pray that there was another Han Jue in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End who could help him ovee the obstacles. When Han Jue saw Han Tuo attacking Han Ming, his expression became strange. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He had indeed neglected Han Tuo recently. Did anything happen when the two of them met? Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce. Han Tuo was actually still with Han Ming. The two of them seemed to have a good rtionship and were adventuring in a ce filled with restrictions. The two of them were too weak. A Rank Nine Immortal Emperor was secretly watching them with ill intentions. ¡°Eh, this kid actually grasped the Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol?¡± Han Jue was suddenly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the Grand Unity Aspect to be inherited through his bloodline. Although there was only one Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol in the depths of Han Tuo¡¯s soul, it was enough. This kid also had the capital to cross realms to kill enemies. Yeah. His Golden Finger! Han Jue was satisfied with Han Tuo¡¯s current development. Under the circumstances of bloodline suppression and no backing, his cultivation until now was not bad. ¡°When this kid is about to die, I¡¯ll bring him back to the Hidden Sect to cultivate.¡± Han Jue thought silently. As for Han Ming,pared to Han Tuo, he was too mediocre. In this life, he would at most barely reach the Deity Realm. [Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] A notification suddenly appeared and interrupted his thoughts. Han Jue ignored him. (Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] (Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] Li Muyi started to spam. Han Jue was a little surprised. Li Muyi wasn¡¯t such an impatient person. Did something happen? ¡°If I epted Li Muyi¡¯s dream, will my life be in danger?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue immediately rxed and epted Li Muyi¡¯s dream. He wanted to see what this old thing had to say. The dream began. Han Jue opened his eyes and discovered that he had arrived at a small pavilion. The mountains outside were undting and the mountains were beautiful. It was refreshing. Li Muyi sat in front of him. There was a chessboard on the stone table between the two. Li Mu asked expressionlessly, ¡°Do you know how to y?¡± Han Jue nced at it and said, ¡°You want to challenge me in Gomoku?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Gomoku?¡± ¡°The winner is the one who connects five pieces first.¡± ¡°Childish and boring. Forget it, I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± Li Muyi shook his head and waved his right hand. The chessboard vanished. Han Jue cursed silently. How dare he look down on him! This was also good. Although Han Jue knew how to y Go, his skills were average. He probably couldn¡¯t win against Li Muyi. There was no need to ask for trouble. Li Muyi said, ¡°You aren¡¯t a Heavenly Dao Sage, but you have used your strength to attain the Dao. You seem to be very wary of the Heavenly Dao. If you want to advance another level, you need to create your own Heavenly Dao. I have already created a Little Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s not inferior to the current Immortal World, but my providence is insufficient. I would like to invite you to create a new Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What do you mean? You want me to build your Heavenly Dao with you?¡± Li Muyi shook his head. ¡°I want you to create your own Heavenly Dao, but ce it near my Heavenly Dao. In the future, we can resist the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity together. In the past tens of thousands of years, a mysterious existence has been driving the Inauspicious Evil of the Dark Forbidden Zone. It¡¯s probably the sign of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. What was Li Muyi doing? He had been plotting against him previously, but now, he wanted to rope him in? He¡¯s so anxious. Did something happen? ¡°I¡¯ll consider this,¡± Han Jue said. Li Muyi sighed. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I want to trouble you. Recently, my Heavenly Dao has been targeted. The other party is a Freedom Sage, and he has also walked the path of attaining the Dao through strength. I¡¯m not his match. Once the other Heavenly Dao Sages leave the Heavenly Dao, their cultivation levels will be no different from that of a Pseudo-Sage. I can only rely on you.¡± Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Dark Sage King, Reputation of Invincibility Han Jue remained silent. After hearing Li Muyi¡¯s words, his first reaction was, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this old fellow?¡± Why did he think that Han Jue would help him? Seeing through his thoughts, Li Muyi said, ¡°If you help me, from now on, if the Sages dare to scheme against you, I will firmly support you. I will also introduce you to the ancestors of the Human School. If you have the chance in the future, you can go listen to the Great Dao.¡± Even N¨¹wa could transcend the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue had long suspected that the Sages of the past had already stepped into a higher realm. As the first providence sect, the Human School¡¯s foundation was naturally unfathomable. However, this wasn¡¯t enough to move Han Jue. After all, he had to take risks! Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Li Muyi frowned. From his understanding of this fellow, thinking about it meant rejecting him. He asked, ¡°What do you want? Tell me.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯ve just attained the Dao not long ago. I have to deal with enemies that you can¡¯t even deal with. I still have to be wary of your junior brothersunching a sneak attack on my Dao Field at any time. They¡¯re forcing me.¡± Li Muyi felt awkward. The atmosphere became deathly silent. Li Muyi was speechless. Han Jue said, ¡°Let me think about it. This is very important. If it were you, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed directly, right?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Li Muyi said helplessly. The dream ended. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He began to derive, ¡°I want to know who the enemy Li Muyi is talking about is?¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. This person wore a ck Daoist robe. His sleeves fluttered and his long hair was like a waterfall. There was a vertical eye between his eyebrows. (Dark Sage King: Cultivation unknown, Chaotic Fiendcelestial] Chaotic Fiendcelestial! Goodness! He couldn¡¯t provoke this guy! The unknown cultivation meant that it was at least higher than Han Jue¡¯s cutivation. Perhaps he could defeat the other party, but the other party had a chance to kill him. If he couldn¡¯t kill him instantly, he couldn¡¯t be his enemy. Han Jue put this matter aside for the time being and ignored it. ¡°Arrange for the disciples to go outter. They can¡¯t go to Li Muyi¡¯s Chiliocosm World.¡± Han Jue thought silently. As for Li Muyi¡¯s dreams in the future, he would ignore them. He wasn¡¯t afraid of offending him. When the Dark Sage King seeded, Li Muyi¡¯s cultivation would definitely plummet. He might even be severely injured and be the weakest Sage. These Sages who relied on the providence of the Heavenly Dao had unstable foundations. They were nothing to fear! Time passed. A piece of news suddenly spread throughout the Immortal World, shaking the world. The Heavenly Court defeated the Dragon Race, and from then on, they became a subordinate of the Heavenly Court. This Dragon Race included the True Dragon Race and other dragons. After the Heavenly Dao restarted, the Dragon Race also appeared. They relied on their powerful physical potential to dominate the sea and had extremely high prestige. The submission of the Dragon Race caused all living beings to look at the Heavenly Court. It was the orthodox lineage of the Immortal Gods! While everyone was shocked by the Heavenly Court¡¯s strength, the isted Hundred Peak Immortal River was calm and peaceful. In the blink of an eye, another five hundred years passed. Han Jue had just finished his lecture when he taught the Invocation Technique to the million living beings in the Hidden Sect. He dered that this Mystical Power was a secret technique and was not allowed to be used. If they used it recklessly, they would suffer a bacsh. All the disciples believed Han Jue¡¯s words. Only a few personal disciples had used the Invocation Technique, so most of the disciples still had reverence for it. Han Jue came in front of the Fusang Tree and let it open up more than a hundred spatial vortexes. He scanned with his divine sense. These spacetime continuums were of different strengths. The strongest was still Li Muyi¡¯s Chiliocosm World. Among them, six worlds did not have the providence of the Heavenly Dao and were not controlled by the Heavenly Dao. After observing, Han Jue made a decision. After returning to the Daoist temple, he continued cultivating. Ten yearster. Han Zuitian brought a thousand in-name disciples to the Fusang Tree. These in-name disciples had already reached the Emperor Realm and could no longer increase their cultivation. The Fusang Tree opened a spatial vortex and said, ¡°Enter from here.¡± The empty vortex was chosen by Han Jue previously. It wasn¡¯t too strong or too weak. If a thousand Immortal Emperors entered, they could at least dominate an area. Han Zuitian turned around and looked at the thousand in-name disciples. ¡°After we arrive, find a ce to take root and understand the situation of this world before making ns.¡± The disciples nodded. Then, under Han Zuitian¡¯s guidance, they jumped into the spatial vortex. This batch of disciples was considered the top among the in-name disciples. Their departure was also a huge matter, causing the other disciples to discuss. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide the fact that they were going outside the Heavenly Dao. It was a good opportunity to stimte the sect and make the disciples more united. Several monthster. Han Jue received Li Muyi¡¯s dream notification again. This time, he ignored it. Li Muyi kept spamming the dreams. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a breakthrough state, so the system didn¡¯t block it for him. After a month, Li Muyi gave up. (Li Muyi¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Han Jue didn¡¯t care at all. Since Li Muyi couldn¡¯t protect himself, he had no time to take revenge. Several months passed. Li Daokong came to visit him. ¡°Sect Master, I want to go out and train. I want to imitate Shi Dudao and challenge the mighty figures!¡± Li Daokong said with a firm gaze. Han Jue asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Sages?¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t leave the Heavenly Dao, Sages can¡¯t personally attack me. What I want to do is be the strongest Pseudo-Sage. I just need the Sages to pressure me and force me to grow.¡± ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Han Jue asked seriously. Li Daokong was already a Pseudo-Sage and met the requirements to go out. Li Daokong nodded. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power to help you be an invincible Pseudo-Sage!¡± He raised his hand and pointed. The inherited memories surged into Li Daokong¡¯s mind. Great Dao Mystical Power, Ten Thousand Life Sword! Everything in the world could be a sword! This was Han Jue¡¯s strongest Sword Dao Mystical Power. Several dayster. Li Daokong opened his eyes and eximed, ¡°This Mystical Power¡­¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°¡­was created by me. You are the second person to grasp it.¡± Li Daokong¡¯s expression changed. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°Sect Master, I will never forget your kindness. I will fight for the Hidden Sect even if my body and soul are destroyed in this life!¡± [Li Daokong¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] The Ten Thousand Life Sword was too powerful. He had never cultivated such a Mystical Power and had never even seen it. Han Jue could teach him this Mystical Power, which was no different from treating him as a direct disciple. At this moment, Li Daokong¡¯s feelings for Han Juepletely changed. He became like his personal disciples. Han Jue said, ¡°Daokong, don¡¯t disappoint me. I look forward to your achievements the most. If the Hidden Sect gives birth to a second Sage, I feel and hope that it will be you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let Sect Master down!¡± ¡°Go. Make a name for yourself beforeing back.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With that, Li Daokong was moved out of the Hundred Peak Immortal River by Han Jue. He floated high in the sky. Under the sunlight, his white robe fluttered in the wind. A proud expression appeared on his handsome face again. ¡°With this Mystical Power, I will definitely be invincible in the Immortal World! ¡°Shi Dudao, are you ready?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Shi Dudao¡¯s Favorability, Crisis of the Heavenly Devil Li Daokong¡¯s departure did not cause amotion in the Hidden Sect. Apart from Han Jue, the personal disciples thought that he was cultivating in seclusion. Many yearster, Li Xuan¡¯ao went to visit Li Daokong and saw the letter he had left behind. He stood in Li Daokong¡¯s Daoist temple and was silent for a long time. His emotions turned into a sigh. He knew his senior best. He waspetitive. This trip was said to seek invincibility, but it was actually to defeat Shi Dudao and regain his reputation. Li Xuan¡¯ao wasn¡¯t too worried. He believed in his senior. Perhaps Li Daokong wasn¡¯t Shi Dudao¡¯s match now, but as long as he was given time, he would surpass the other party sooner orter. Li Xuan¡¯ao stopped thinking and left. If he wanted to help his senior, he had to seize the time to cultivate. A hundred years passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes and checked the emails. He had endured for a hundred years because he wanted to see what Li Daokong could do. (Your disciple Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your disciple Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Emperor Chen was attacked by your disciple Li Daokong.] (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by your disciple Li Daokong.) (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your disciple Li Daokong and was severely injured.) Han Jue showed a frown. Shi Dudao didn¡¯t develop any feelings for him, causing him to not be able to check on Li Daokong and his situation. He could only dream! Han Jue immediately used the Dark Nightmare and saw Shi Dudao in the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. The dream was a volcano range. Magma covered the ground like a spider web. The sky was dense with ck clouds, making the world extremely oppressive. Shi Dudao opened his eyes and saw the ck shadow-like Han Jue. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± He was shocked. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The other party directly pulled him into a dream realm, and he couldn¡¯t block it. This meant that the difference in cultivation between the two was huge. Han Jue said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m the Dark Forbidden Lord. Your potential is not bad. I choose you.¡± Shi Dudao frowned. ¡°Why did you choose me?¡± Dark Forbidden Lord?! The most terrifying mastermind of the previous Immeasurable Cmity! Although Shi Dudao didn¡¯t enter the cmity, he often heard the disciples of the other Sages talking about him. After the Heavenly Dao restarted, the Dark Forbidden Lord even targeted the Sages. There were rumors that the Dark Forbidden Lord was transformed by a Sage. No matter who the Dark Forbidden Lord was, Shi Dudao knew that he was not his match. ¡°Be my believer and I will bring you to the Great Dao,¡± Han Jue said solemnly. ¡°Great Dao? What Great Dao? Surpass the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°What do I need to do for you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Wait for the day the darkness descends and you will know what to do.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Dudao smiled. Han Jue cursed silently. How dare youugh at me? Shi Dudao changed the topic and said, ¡°You can make me a Sage?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Of course. I have the method to attain the Dao through strength. I also have the Primordial Purple Qi. I even have an even stronger Dao attainment Qi.¡± Shi Dudao was moved. Dao attainment had already be his mental demon. The Sages were unwilling to support him in attaining the Dao because he had not submitted to a certain Sage. Shi Dudao knew that even if he acknowledged a Sage as his master, the Sage might not let him attain the Dao. Looking back at the past and present, every Sage was the son or eldest personal disciple of the previous Sage. If he had joined the Sage as a Pseudo-Sage, his own Dao heart couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Dudao gritted his teeth and said with a determined expression. (Shi Dudao has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.) One star was enough! Han Jue didn¡¯t really want to ept him. He raised his right hand, and a beam of light pierced into Shi Dudao¡¯s forehead. It was so fast that Shi Dudao didn¡¯t even have time to react. When Shi Dudao woke up, the dream had already ended. A Mystical Power appeared in his mind. Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm! Space Mystical Power that could take in the sky with one palm! As his cultivation level increased, he could absorb the Heavenly Dao at its strongest! Absorption of the Heavenly Dao! Shi Dudao was shocked. This Mystical Power¡­ On the other side. (Shi Dudao¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue was not surprised. His Mystical Power was strong enough. After all, it was a top-notch system. He checked his emails again. Indeed, the mysterious mighty figure had changed. [Your disciple Li Daokong was attacked by your good friend Shi Dudao and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by your disciple Li Daokong.] Indeed. Li Daokong wasn¡¯t Shi Dudao¡¯s match for the time being Li Daokong was a peerless genius that was rare in history, but he, Shi Dudao, was also peerlessly talented. He was a Great Dao Inheritor and his cultivation level had reached the limit below the Sages. Li Daokong had the Ten Thousand Life Sword and was indeed unable to defeat him. Han Jue suddenly started to look forward to it. Which was stronger, the Great Dao Mystical Power, Ten Thousand Life Sword, or the Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm, which could absorb the Heavenly Dao? 33rd Heaven, in the chaos. Li Muyi, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Fuxitian, Emperor Xiao, and Qiu Xi stood side by side. Their expressions were all very ugly. Following their gaze, there was a huge, dense ck hole in the darkness. Purple lightning flickered faintly, and a low and weak panting sound came from it. Sect Master Tian Jue asked in a low voice, ¡°What is it? My Sage Sense can¡¯t prate it, but I can feel its aura rapidly bing stronger.¡± The Sages looked at Li Muyi. His cultivation was the highest. ¡°Heavenly Devil, Chaotic Heavenly Devil. This devil gathered the negative karma of the cmity and is no longer inferior to a Sage,¡± Li Muyi said with an ugly expression. The Sages couldn¡¯t help but look at Emperor Xiao. Emperor Xiao snorted. ¡°Heavenly Devils are not us devils. Our Devil Race is still hidden in the darkness of the 32nd Heaven being tortured by the Heavenly Dao. This treatment is all thanks to the care of the Sages.¡± The Sages weren¡¯t ashamed of his mockery. Instead, they looked at Li Muyi again. Li Muyi sighed. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Heavenly Dao for some time. My Chiliocosm World has shown signs of trouble. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. If you can¡¯t subdue this thing, the Immortal World will be in danger. Its target is the Immortal World. I can sense its bloodthirsty desire. It¡¯s very hungry and very angry.¡± The expressions of the Sages changed drastically. Without Li Muyi, they had no backbone. Qiu Xi said, ¡°We can¡¯t even see through it. How can we subdue it? Why don¡¯t we find the ancestor?¡± Fuxitian shook his head. ¡°Ancestor left thousands of years ago and has yet to return.¡± Li Muyi¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly disappeared. The Sages weren¡¯t surprised. They already knew Li Muyi¡¯s situation. The most important thing now was to deal with this terrifying and unknown Heavenly Devil. ¡°The aura of the Sages¡­ Wait for me¡­¡± At this moment, a horrified voice sounded from the ck hole, causing the Sages¡¯ scalps to tingle. ¡°Heavenly Dao¡­ You have to hide well. Don¡¯t let me find you. I¡¯ll eat you.¡± The Sages looked at each other and made up their minds. They took out their strongest Dharma treasures and prepared to join forces to suppress it. The Heavenly Devil in the ck holeughed crazily. ¡°A bunch of puppets, the fools in the Heavenly Dao illusion. All of you dare to attack me, you don¡¯t know your limits!¡± Chapter 535 - Shi Dudao¡¯s Favorability, Crisis of the Heavenly Devil Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Dao Heavenly Devil, Must Be Insta-killed Time passed. Another two hundred years passed. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue suddenly felt uneasy. He opened his eyes and looked up. His gaze traveled through the 33rd Heaven and saw a huge battle. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Qiu Xi, Fuxitian, and Emperor Xiao attacked a ck hole together. Their Mystical Powers were endless and their Dharma treasures were powerful. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°What?¡± Han Jue frowned and looked at the ck hole. What made him uneasy was not the battle, but the mysterious existence in the ck hole. This feeling¡­ Han Jue thought of how he felt when he first faced the Inauspicious Evil. Could this be rted to the Dark Forbidden Zone? Han Jue called the Strange Deity over and sent it the scene of the 33rd Heaven, scaring it. It began to wave frantically. Through telepathy, Han Jue knew what it meant. Danger! It was very dangerous! Extreme danger! The Strange Deity¡¯s first reaction was to escape! Han Jue frowned and suppressed the uncontroble Strange Deity in the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. ¡°I want to know if I can defeat what the Sages are facing?¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Possible) Possible? Han Jue¡¯s heart almost exploded. That meant that he could be defeated! Not to mention being defeated, Han Jue wanted to insta-kill the enemy. No! Han Jue continued to derive, ¡°I want to know its identity!¡± This time, his lifespan was not deducted. [Dao Heavenly Devil: Cultivation unknown, transformed by negative karma, an extremely evil existence.] Han Jue immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Dao Heavenly Devil. Five dayster, his lifespan began to decrease. As he cursed, he watched the battle in the 33rd Heaven. The Dao Heavenly Devil did not seem to be affected by the curse. Facing the attacks of the Sages, its aura did not decrease. Han Jue hurriedly stopped. Cursing the enemy consumed too much lifespan. It was better to derive it directly. Cursing Sage Jin¡¯an until he went mad was enough for Han Jue to derive hundreds of questions about Sages. ¡°I want to know if my curse can work on Dao Heavenly Devil?¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No, he has the power of curses, to begin with.] Han Jue showed a frown. This was a little inexplicable. Han Jue stood up and activated all his Supreme Treasures. Divine light shone brightly and illuminated his body. He followed and arrived above the Sages of the 33rd Heaven. His appearance pleasantly surprised the Sages. ¡°Han Jue, hurry up and kill this demon!¡± Qiu Xi shouted. Han Jue immediately used the simtion trial to copy the Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s data and then disappeared. The Sages were stunned for a moment before continuing to attack. In an instant, Han Jue received several messages that the Hatred Points had increased. He didn¡¯t mind and started the simtion trial. An hourter, Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. What a Dao Heavenly Devil! How powerful! Han Jue had to use all his Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols to kill it. Before this, he had almost been killed by Dao Heavenly Devil many times. Powerful enemy! This was definitely the strongest enemy Han Jue had ever encountered. Han Jue continued the simtion trial and looked for a way to insta-kill the Dao Heavenly Devil. He kept trying Two years passed. Han Jue still didn¡¯t find a way to insta-kill the Dao Heavenly Devil. Fortunately, he had already be a Sage. Otherwise, his ck hair would definitely have turned white. (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] [Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?) This lunatic was spamming again! Han Jue thought of the Dao Heavenly Devil and agreed to the dream. In the dream. Qiu Xi was still majestic and domineering. He looked down at Han Jue and said in a low voice, ¡°The Heavenly Devil attacked. Why did you only take a look and leave?¡±. Han Jue was angry in his mind. He had fought for two years to deal with the Dao Heavenly Devil. Even if he didn¡¯t contribute, he had worked hard. He retorted. ¡°Could it be that the Sages can¡¯t deal with the Heavenly Devil?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We will all suffer a bacsh. Sooner orter, the Heavenly Devil will enter the 33rd Heaven. At that time, we will all die. Even the Heavenly Dao and all living beings will be devoured. Your Hundred Peak Immortal River can forget about escaping.¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s tone was filled with resentment. Han Jue remained silent. Qiu Xi sighed. ¡°The Heavenly Dao is in danger. The next time the Heavenly Devil attack, I hope you can take action and fight with us. Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao will be in danger.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just consider it, you have toe!¡± ¡°Why? What do I owe the Heavenly Dao?¡± Han Jue was furious. This fellow was plotting against him with the Heavenly Dao. Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know. However, Qiu Xi had helped him in the previous cmity, so he did not directly attack him. Facing such a tough nut, Qiu Xi was also annoyed. He said, ¡°If the Heavenly Dao is destroyed, where can you go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Han Jue waved his right hand and forcefully broke through Qiu Xi¡¯s dream. In the Dao Field. Qiu Xi opened his eyes with a solemn expression. ¡°This kid is already so strong?¡± A storm brewed in his heart. Although Han Jue was a Sage, he had always felt that he wasn¡¯t at his level. After all, the two of them had never fought. But just now¡­ The appearance of the Dao Heavenly Devil gave Han Jue a sense of urgency. He began to cultivate in seclusion andprehended the Great Dao of Extreme Origin every day. The living beings of the Immortal World did not sense that a cmity wasing. Some cultivated, some searched for treasures, some preached the Dao, and some fought. All living beings had all sorts of forms. The cycle of reincarnation changed and formed a set of rules. In a cave. Li Daokong was meditating and healing his injuries. A sword floated behind him, emitting the aura of a Heavenly Sovereign. He slowly opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°Although the Ten Thousand Life Sword is strong, my Dharmic powers are inferior to Shi Dudao¡¯s. I still have to increase my cultivation, but my cultivation speed is too slow. It seems that I can only seek the help of a Supreme Treasure.¡± Li Daokong urgently wanted to defeat Shi Dudao. If he couldn¡¯t defeat him, it would be his mental demon. At this moment, a voice came from the foot of the cave. ¡°May I ask if Senior is Li Daokong of the Hidden Sect?¡± Li Daokong ignored him and closed his eyes again. The voice sounded. ¡°Your Hidden Sect disciple is in danger. If you don¡¯t save him, he will definitely die.¡± Li Daokong opened his eyes and sucked the person into the cave. This person was dressed gorgeously and had a handsome face. He had an immortal aura. He knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯m Han Ming. This child was captured by the Jie School.¡± He waved his hand and a figure appeared beside him. It was Han Tuo. Li Daokong was stunned when he saw Han Tuo¡¯s face. Too simr! It was simply like Han Jue. Li Daokong pinched his fingers to deduce and discovered that Han Tuo¡¯s karma was extremely vague. Could it be¡­ A hundred yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes. He was still very far from the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. This made him very frustrated. It had been a long time since he had broken through. He wasn¡¯t used to it. The Dao Heavenly Devil could attack at any time. Han Jue hoped that he could have the strength to insta-kill the Dao Heavenly Devil before that. He had to check his emails to calm down. (Your good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil. His Sage Heart is damaged.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong and was severely injured.] [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by a Heavenly Devil) x19230 (Your good friend Empress Houtu was cursed by a mysterious curse and developed mental demons.) (Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Pan Xin has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.] (Your good friend Emperor Xiao was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil. His Sage Heart is damaged.] Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Unification of the Dao Sect, Han Tuo¡¯s Hope Qiu Xi and Emperor Xiao were both injured! Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This Heavenly Devil was very strong. He looked up and saw that the 33rd Heaven was silent. The ck hole that hid the Dao Heavenly Devil was still there. Purple lightning interweaved, and a silent pressure could be felt. Han Jue could sense the aura of the Dao Heavenly Devil. If this fellow didn¡¯t escape, how did it hurt the Sages? Divine sense attack? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out. No matter what, the Dao Heavenly Devil had yet to enter the Heavenly Dao, so he still had time. During this period of time, Han Jue had to hurry up and be stronger. He had to strive to insta-kill the Dao Heavenly Devil as soon as possible. After reading the emails, Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating. Advertisements The 33rd Heaven became extremely silent because of the appearance of the Dao Heavenly Devil. The Sages no longer preached the Dao, and no cultivators came to visit. This solemn atmosphere quickly spread to the Immortal World. The disciples of the Sage Sect began to spread rumors that the Heavenly Dao was about to face danger! Three hundred yearster. The voice of the Sages suddenly sounded in the Immortal World. ¡°I, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, lead the Chan School to enter the Dao Sect. I will take Sage Qiu Xi as the Dao Lord!¡± ¡°I, Sect Master Tian Jue, lead the Jie School to enter the Dao Sect. I will take Sage Qiu Xi as the Dao Lord!¡± ¡°I, Fuxitian, lead the Human Race to believe in the Dao Sect. I will take Sage Qiu Xi as the Dao Lord!¡± ¡°I, Emperor Xiao, lead the Devil Race and the devil cultivators to enter the Dao Sect. I will take Sage Qiu Xi as the Dao Lord!¡± ¡°I, Qiu Xi, lead the Buddhist Sect to join the Dao Sect. From today onwards, all Sages are part of the Dao Sect. The providence of the Heavenly Dao will return to the Dao Sect and all living beings will bear testament to it!¡± In the Daoist temple, Han Jue opened his eyes with a strange expression. The Sages were joining forces? With Qiu Xi as the lead? Wait! Could it be that they wanted to pour all the Heavenly Dao providence into Qiu Xi¡¯s body and let him resist the Dao Heavenly Devil? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He looked up and saw that the Dao Field Qiu Xi was in was enveloped by a huge barrier. It was holy and magnificent. Han Jue asked silently, ¡°After Qiu Xi fuses with the Heavenly Dao providence of the Sages, can he kill me?¡±. (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [It¡¯s possible] Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t leave the Dao Field anymore. Otherwise, he would easily fail. Han Jue adjusted his emotions and continued cultivating. As for the Dao Heavenly Devil, he couldn¡¯t care less. He had to surpass Qiu Xi first! Above the endless sea, Li Daokong and Shi Dudao floated above the clouds. Shi Dudao frowned. ¡°If the Sages join forces, could it be that there is a terrifying existence hidden in that ck hole?¡± Li Daokong said coldly, ¡°Shi Dudao, focus on fighting me.¡± Hearing this, Shi Dudao looked impatient and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t my match at all. Why do you keep pestering me? Can¡¯t you afford to lose?¡± ¡°Hmph, you didn¡¯t really defeat me.¡± ¡°What do I have to do to win? Kill you?¡± ¡°I know someone. His strength convinced me. Although you¡¯re strong, you¡¯re not strong enough to make me despair.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Killing intent shed across Shi Dudao¡¯s eyes. The floating sea of clouds suddenly stopped. Even the waves stopped. In the distance. On the beach, Han Ming and Han Tuo watched from afar. The current Han Tuo was already mature. He was handsome, but his eyes revealed the vicissitudes of life. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he exuded an elegant air. Although Han Ming was handsome, he was much inferior to Han Tuo. ¡°Who is Senior Li¡¯s opponent?¡± Han Tuo asked. Han Ming said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s an existence that¡¯s far beyond our reach. Don¡¯t ask. Senior Li has yet to agree to take us in as disciples.¡± Han Tuo frowned. ¡°Senior Li is so powerful. The Jie School let me go with just one sentence from him. How did you convince him to save me? Also, after they captured me, I met a cultivator surnamed Huang. After that, they treated me well. Why? ¡°Brother Han, our surnames are both Han. Are you rted to my father? Who is my father?¡± Han Tuo wasn¡¯t stupid. After wandering for so many years, he discovered that what really made him rise was not his mother¡¯s body tempering technique, but his own potential. The reason why the Immortal Master did not detect his cultivation potential was that his potential was too strong. Ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t see through him. He had once returned to the eastern city to find his parents, but he had only seen his mother¡¯s tombstone. His father had long vanished. He had asked cultivators to deduce the karma, and his father had long died. If his father had a powerful background, he wouldn¡¯t have died. In the worst case, he could have been harmed and lost his life. Every time he thought of this, Han Tuo would be furious. n This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The thought that his father might have been killed by his enemies made the mysterious and violent power in his body restrain itself. Ever since he was young, he had always respected his father. If not for his father¡¯s guidance, he would have died a hundred years ago. Han Ming looked into the distance and said, ¡°We just happened to have the same surname. I don¡¯t know your father. Don¡¯t think too much. When I met you back then, didn¡¯t you attack me? I even wanted to kill you. As for Senior Li, I have some affinity with him.¡± Han Tuo frowned. ¡°What about the Jie School?¡± Han Ming rolled his eyes. ¡°How would I know? They might want you to not suffer before your death. After all, it¡¯s a Sage Sect. It won¡¯t be good if news of them bullying you gets out. If they really have good intentions towards you, why would they trap you?¡± Han Tuo felt that it made sense. He couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. He was really daydreaming sometimes. Could it be that he had encountered too many geniuses that he always looked forward to having mighty figures in his ancestry? It was just wishful thinking. Boom A terrifying wind suddenly swept along the sea. Han Tuo and Han Ming¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they took out their Dharma treasures to block it. But how could they withstand the pressure of a Pseudo-Sage? Before the two of them could react, they were blown away and vanished into the horizon with the sand. 33rd Heaven, Buddhist Dao Field. In the golden pce, the Sages gathered. Sect Master Tian Jue asked, ¡°Qiu Xi, how do you feel?¡± The other Sages also looked at him. Advertisements Qiu Xi did not maintain his true body that was ten thousand feet tall, but his mortal-like body. He slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯m much stronger than before. I can even drive the Heavenly Dao¡¯s power.¡± Fuxitian asked, ¡°Can you defeat Dao Heavenly Devil?¡± Qiu Xi had aplicated expression as he said, ¡°Perhaps not. It¡¯s still a littlecking. The Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s power of misfortune is too strong and can¡¯t be killed. His power is at a higher level. If I want to kill him, I have to fuse the providence of the Heavenly Dao and the Sage Heart¡­¡± The Sages¡¯ expressions changed. The reason why they formed the Dao Sect was to deal with the Dao Heavenly Devil. However, ording to Qiu Xi, once they fused, he would be the strongest Sage in the future. Even if they separated their providence, it would not affect his cultivation. Most importantly, this fellow had the Dao Destruction Mystical Power! The hall was silent and the atmosphere became strange. Qiu Xi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, we have gone through four Immeasurable Cmities. However, we are the only ones left at the top of the Heavenly Dao. No matter how we fight, it is considered internal strife. Now that the Dao Heavenly Devil ising, if he swallows the Heavenly Dao, we will all die! ¡°In this battle, all of you can only believe me. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Chapter 538 New Function of the System, Chaos in the Immortal World The Sages were silent and speechless. There was only one way. They felt deste. So what if they survived this cmity? In the future, wouldn¡¯t they have to bow down to Qiu Xi? Emperor Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s transcend this tribtion first. Qiu Xi will personally face the Dao Heavenly Devil. He¡¯s under greater pressure than us. We have to support him now.¡± His words were approved by the other Sages. This matter was settled. Year after year passed. Another hundred years passed. Advertisements In the past hundred years, many things had happened. Mighty figures had established the mortal world, and some new races wanted to fight for providence. The Golden Crows on the sun appeared and began to create demons. The demons that had once filled the heavens appeared again! The concept of demons was very vague. Other than the Heavenly Dao Race, everyone could be considered a demon. With this slogan, the Golden Crows¡¯ power quickly expanded. The legend of the Hundred Peak Immortal River faded again and was no longer mentioned by everyone. The thousand Immortal Emperors from the Hidden Sect also took root in that new world. This world had yet to be unified and was in a chaotic period. Han Jue didn¡¯t pay attention to these thousand in-name disciples. If they really encountered trouble, he could just use the Invocation Dao to teleport all of them back. At this current stage, Han Jue focused onprehending the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. His Sage power kept increasing, and he was frantically chasing after the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Only by reaching the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm would Han Jue¡¯s strength increase greatly and allow him to insta-kill Qiu Xi and Dao Heavenly Devil. Cultivating in the Sage Realm required time. On this day. Another battle erupted in the 33rd Heaven. Han Jue could sense it. He looked up, and Qiu Xi appeared in front of the ck hole. Three Supreme Treasures of different forms floated around him, emitting three-colored divine light. The other Sages watched from afar. Qiu Xi suddenly rushed into the ck hole. In an instant, purple lightning shed like dragons and snakes interweaving. Soon, it shrank and disappeared. The Sages were stunned. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t sense their aura at all.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°We can only wait and see.¡± On the other side. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but check his emails. (Your good friend Qiu Xi has fused with the Heavenly Dao providence and stepped into the Heavenly Dao Realm.] (Your good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil.] Next, Qiu Xi was constantly attacked by Heavenly Devils. It seemed that there was more than one Heavenly Devil in the ck hole. Han Jue shed the emails in front of him. As he cultivated, he paid attention to Qiu Xi¡¯s situation. In the next three hundred years, Qiu Xi was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil more than a million times. The Dao Heavenly Devil was still very strong. Even if he fused with the providence of the Heavenly Dao, Qiu Xi still couldn¡¯t defeat him. From the looks of it, Qiu Xi was not very strong Although Han Jue couldn¡¯t insta-kill the Dao Heavenly Devil, he could still kill him in five minutes. What he panicked about was that the enemy could not be insta-killed. It was not invincible against Han Jue. On this day. (Your good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil and was severely injured.] Qiu Xi still lost! Han Jue shook his head. It seemed that Qiu Xi was about the same strength as Dao Heavenly Devil, but thetter had greater persistence. The Heavenly Dao Sage was still a Heavenly Dao Sage. Useless! Han Jue secretly felt disdain. At the same time. The sky suddenly turned red. The entire Immortal World was the same. An extremely oppressive atmosphere filled the world.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Immediately after, ck holes of different sizes appeared in the sky. It was as if the sky was filled with holes, looking sinister and terrifying This scene shocked all the living beings in the world. The world was in an uproar! Malevolent Heavenly Devils flew out from the dense ck holes. These Heavenly Devils had different forms. Their bodies were wrapped in a ck aura and their bodies were different in size. Themon point was that their appearance was terrifying and ugly with blood-red eyes. The biggest Heavenly Devil was a million feet tall. The smallest Heavenly Devil was also taller than a mortal. Han Jue instantly felt several Heavenly Devils that wereparable to a Pseudo-Sage. Qiu Xi had really lost! [Detected that the Heavenly Devils areing and that the Heavenly Dao Cmity ising. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and kill all the Heavenly Devils. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Supreme Treasure, and a chance to activate a new function of the system.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and do not fight with the Heavenly Devils. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Mystical Power inheritance.] When Han Jue saw these three lines of words, he didn¡¯t make a decision immediately. If it was in the past, he would definitely choose the second option. However, a new function of the system attracted him. It wasn¡¯t difficult to kill all the Heavenly Devils. It was simple to kill them. Han Jue decided to choose after some time. There was no need to choose immediately unless he was in a hurry to receive the reward. He continued to cultivate. The chaos in the Immortal World would be resolved by the Immortal World. He had to hurry up and be stronger so that he could insta-kill the Dao Heavenly Devil. In this year, the Immortal World was in chaos and fell into ughter. The addition of the Heavenly Devils made all living beings unite against the outside world. However, this cmity couldn¡¯t end in a short period of time. The Heavenly Devils¡¯ vitality was extremely strong. Even if he was torn into pieces, he could still recover his body. He had to be reduced to ashes and his body and soul destroyed before he could truly die. In the same realm, the Heavenly Dao lifeforms weren¡¯t the Heavenly Devil¡¯s lifeforms¡¯ match at all. Fortunately, the Heavenly Dao lifeforms had the advantage in numbers. This battle entered a stalemate decadester. Spring passed and autumn came. It had been two hundred years since the Heavenly Devils attacked. Many Heavenly Devils also appeared around the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but they couldn¡¯t break through the Dao Field¡¯s array formation and quickly left. The disciples would also discuss this while cultivating. However, without Han Jue¡¯s instructions, they wouldn¡¯t act rashly. Han Jue was still cultivating and didn¡¯t panic. After all, he had already experienced the restart of the Heavenly Dao. What could scare him now? Through the emails, he saw that Qiu Xi was still fighting the Dao Heavenly Devil. He couldn¡¯t help but pity him. He guessed that Qiu Xi was being beaten up and could not escape. How tragic. Han Jue continued to check his emails. (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your good friend Shi Dudao.] (Your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil) x412930 (Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil) x93022 [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil) x453 (Your good friend, the Heavenly Emperor, has devoured the Inauspicious Evil. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil and his body was destroyed.) (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian discussed the Dao with a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan obtained your good friend Seven Dao Sage¡¯s dream andprehended a Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Empress Houtu was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil and was severely injured.] Advertisements Intense! How exciting! Han Jue almost fainted. What attracted him the most was that Empress Houtu was severely injured. Although Empress Houtu wasn¡¯t a Sage, she was not something that ordinary Pseudo-Sages could compare to. The Heavenly Devils had already invaded theherworld. He wondered how the other worlds were doing. [Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] This notification started to flood the screen, interrupting Han Jue from reading his emails. He frowned and asked cautiously, ¡°If I ept his dream now, will my life be in danger?¡± Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Bloodline Transformation, Hot-Blooded Han Jue [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and decided to ept the dream. In the blink of an eye, he entered the dream realm. He came to an absolutely dark space. Golden light shone ahead and roared. It was deafening. Han Jue focused his gaze and saw that Qiu Xi, who had transformed into a golden Buddha, was fighting. Countless Heavenly Devils surrounded him like ants devouring an elephant. It was a spectacr sight. The Buddhist light on Qiu Xi¡¯s body flickered. His gaze was fixed on the burly Heavenly Devil. This demon was covered in ck mes. It had eight arms and three heads. Its face was ferocious and its long hair fluttered. It was like the legendary Rakshasa. Its entire body was ck, and its muscles were like heavy armor. It was visually impactful. From afar, the battle between Qiu Xi and the Dao Heavenly Devil was like the battle of the gods and devils in ancient legends. The surrounding Heavenly Devils were only demons and monsters who wanted to devour their bodies. ¡°Han Jue, I¡¯m not the Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s match. The other Sages can¡¯t help me because they abandoned the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. Come quickly! If I die, the Heavenly Dao will be in danger!¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s voice resounded in his ears, his tone anxious. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I understand. I¡¯lle when I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°What else do you need to prepare?¡± ¡°Prepare to kill Dao Heavenly Devil.¡± ¡°Impossible. Even I can¡¯t kill him. You can only join forces with me to force him back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s you. I think I can do it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. If you die, I will treat the Buddhist Sect well and help when they are in danger. Treat it as me returning the favor. You took care of my disciples, and I will take care of yours.¡± With that, Han Jue directly broke through the dream, and his consciousness returned to reality. He continued to cultivate. Save Qiu Xi? Not for the time being! What if this fellow still attacked him? Even if it was only a possibility, Han Jue couldn¡¯t take the risk. He believed that Qiu Xi would survive. What did he have to say? Bad people usually caused trouble for a millennium. In the endless desert, sand filled the sky. Sounds of battle and roars filled the air. Han Ming and Han Tuo were surrounded by thousands of Heavenly Devils and fought a bloody battle. Han Tuo was covered in injuries, and his swords were already filled with holes. At this rate, he would die in the hands of the Heavenly Devils sooner orter. ¡°Run first. I¡¯ll hold them back!¡± Han Ming suddenly shouted. He spread his arms, and his Dharmic powers transformed into bolts of lightning that wrapped around all the Heavenly Devils like lightning chains that formed a spider web. Han Tuo said anxiously, ¡°I can¡¯t abandon you!¡± ¡°Get lost! I¡¯ll only be able to escape if you escape. You¡¯re my burden now!¡± Han Ming said impatiently. The thousands of Heavenly Devils struggled wildly. Their roars shook the world and were terrifying. Han Tuo gritted his teeth and left. Looking at his departing figure, Han Ming heaved a sigh of relief. After Han Tuo disappeared into the horizon, he finally rxed. The Heavenly Devils broke free from the lightning chains and pounced at him again. Han Ming smiled sadly and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve returned the life I owed you.¡± The next second, his eyes turned ferocious. ¡°I, Han Ming, have lived two lifetimes. How can I die here?¡± ¡°Even if I die, I will die spectacrly!¡± Boom He mobilized his Dao Fruit and activated his Dharmic powers. His aura was magnificent. Sword Qi condensed out of thin air and transformed into thousands of sword shadows that swept in all directions. All the Heavenly Devils broke free from the lightning chains and attacked him, almost drowning him. Han Ming used his hand as a sword and fought with all his might. A four-winged Heavenly Devil with a tiger head and a human body was chopped into two by Han Ming. However, soon, his body fused together again and his injuries recovered. Such scenes appeared one after another. Han Ming frowned. So far, not one of the Heavenly Devils had truly died. Han Ming felt despair. He was really going to die this time! ¡°Roar!¡± A terrifying roar exploded. It was even more terrifying than all the nearby Heavenly Devils. The Heavenly Devils turned around as if they were facing a great enemy. Han Ming also looked over. A terrifying ck shadow appeared in the sky. It was like a Heavenly Devil and emitted a powerful aura. It was rushing over crazily. Looking carefully, a tiny figure could be seen under this 30km tall ck shadow. It was Han Tuo. A ten-thousand-foot tall ck shadow emerged from above Han Tuo¡¯s head. He lowered his head and rushed towards the Heavenly Devil. His ck hair was messy as if he was possessed by a madman. ¡°This kid¡­¡± Han Ming was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. This power was so strong! He instinctively felt fear even from so far away. ¡°Could it be a power bestowed by him?¡± Han Ming had aplicated expression. If it was him, everything would make sense. I still owe you my life. Sigh. Another 90 years passed. Many Heavenly Devils were wandering outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. All the Heavenly Devils had intelligence, but theirmunication method was different from the Heavenly Dao lifeforms. The Hundred Peak Immortal River couldn¡¯t be broken through, making them realize that treasures or mighty figures from the Immortal World might be hidden here. The Heavenly Devil had descended into the Immortal World. Their mission was to ughter all living beings! As the Heavenly Devils began to camp in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, the Hidden Sect disciples also became nervous. This cmity was clearly different from the past. Could the Hidden Sect still protect itself? ¡°The merging of the Dao Sect by the Sages must be rted to the Heavenly Devils.¡± ¡°I heard from the living beings passing by that the Immortal World is already in chaos.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Heavenly Devilse from the Chaos and can¡¯t be killed.¡± ¡°Sect Master didn¡¯t say anything, either. Let¡¯s cultivate in peace.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that more and more Heavenly Devils wille. There will be enough to crush our array formation.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Hurry up and cultivate. Don¡¯t always think of relying on the personal disciples and the Sect Master to protect you. We have to work hard!¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . While the Hidden Sect disciples were discussing, Han Jue was checking his emails in the Daoist temple. (Your good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil and was severely injured.) (Your good friend, the Heavenly Emperor, was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil] X1244 [Your son Han Tuo¡¯s bloodline has transformed due to an emotional outburst.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil] X493 (Your good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil. His Sage Heart was damaged and his Buddha body was destroyed.] (Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil) x879210 [Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious Heavenly Devil) x903277 Qiu Xi was really pitiful! Han Jue sympathized, but he had to stay calm. Qiu Xi didn¡¯t save him. He only saved his good friend and even plotted against Han Jue now. Han Jue¡¯s greatest repayment was to save the Buddhist Sect in the future. It was impossible to save Qiu Xi now. It had to be said that the Heavenly Devils¡¯ attack was very powerful this time. It looked like the Immeasurable Cmity. Looking down, his friends were all fighting with the Heavenly Devils. Han Jue¡¯s blood boiled. Should he go out and fight to his heart¡¯s content? No! Stay cau¡­ cautious! He had to insta-kill the Dao Heavenly Devil first. Otherwise, if he cultivated for forty thousand years and his Dao became nothing, it would be too awkward. Han Jue took a deep breath to calm down. He suddenly had a question. Was there a huge conspiracy behind this Heavenly Devil attack? The Heavenly Emperor was even attacked by a Heavenly Devil in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End¡­ Could it be that this cmity didn¡¯t just affect the Heavenly Dao Immortal World? Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Everything in the World Is My Sword ¡°I want to know if there¡¯s a greater conspiracy behind the Dao Heavenly Devil.¡± Han Jue thought silently. In his heart, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was stronger than the Immortal World. Even the Heavenly Devils dared to attack the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Why would the Dao Heavenly Devil need toe to the Immortal World? (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (No] Han Jue raised his eyebrows and heaved a sigh of relief. That¡¯s good! It seemed that he was really thinking too much. Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor was not in danger in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, but in the Dark Forbidden Zone? Forget it! It was fine as long as there was no greater conspiracy! Han Jue closed his eyes and continued toprehend the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Time passed. Year after year, the number of Heavenly Devils around the Hundred Peak Immortal River also increased. A hundred yearster, the number of Heavenly Devils near the Hundred Peak Immortal River exceeded a million. Li Xuan¡¯ao came to visit him. Han Jue let him enter the Daoist temple. ¡°Sect Master, the Heavenly Devils have already made the disciples in the sect panic. Should we arrange for them to go out and destroy the Heavenly Devils?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao bowed and asked respectfully. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°The Heavenly Devils can¡¯t enter the Dao Field. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao hesitated. Han Jue asked, ¡°What do you want to ask? Just say it.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you preached the Dao. It must be because of the Heavenly Devils. Many years ago, the Sages joined forces to deal with the Heavenly Devils. However, as more and more Heavenly Devils appear, and the Sages did not do anything, I¡¯m afraid that the Sages¡­¡± He did not continue. Han Jue said, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao said, ¡°Such an opportunity is the time for my Hidden Sect to prove itself. If the Hidden Sect can kill the Heavenly Devils, all living beings will owe us great karma. I feel that you might be the strongest Sage in the world. Otherwise, those Sages would have longe to find trouble. Why don¡¯t you take action and end this cmity?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything and stared at him calmly. Li Xuan¡¯ao lowered his head nervously. Han Jue slowly stood up. ¡°Prepare for the lecture.¡± This sentence resounded throughout the Hidden Sect. The million disciples became excited and surged towards the ce of the lecture. As usual, he would preach for a hundred years. In a hundred years, most of the disciples had made breakthroughs. In the past, Han Jue would leave directly after the lecture, but not this time. He sat on the top of the mountain and looked down at the million disciples immersed in Dao Comprehension. They were all entranced. He began to observe the entire Immortal World. Corpses were everywhere and blood flowed like a sea. The Heavenly Devils spread throughout the hundred regions of the Immortal World and even began to invade the various mortal worlds. The Heavenly Dao lifeforms were in danger. Sages couldn¡¯t defeat Dao Heavenly Devil, and the living beings of the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t defeat billions of the Heavenly Devils. Han Jue was silent. After a long while¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Wait,¡± Han Jue suddenly said, waking all the disciples. The disciples looked up at the high and mighty Sect Master with reverence. After everyone sobered up, Han Jue slowly said, ¡°The Heavenly Devil Cmity began in the 33rd Heaven. The Sages joined forces and passed down their providence to Sage Qiu Xi. He and the leader of the Heavenly Devils fought outside the Chaos for some time. ¡°What do you think of this cmity?¡± The disciples looked at each other. The in-name disciples did not dare to speak, and the personal disciples did not answer immediately. At this moment, a disciple flew into the sky and knelt down in the air, bowing to Han Jue. Chu Shiren! ¡°Grandmaster, I think that the Hidden Sect can no longer hide. It¡¯s time to take action. Previously, it was the Immeasurable Cmity. We could avoid it. The Heavenly Dao can be restarted, but the Heavenly Devils came from outside the chaos. The Sages are all in danger. If the Heavenly Devil¡¯s ughter seeds, where can we live?¡± Chu Shiren cupped his fists and said firmly. With that said, many voices echoed in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Devils are detestable. I saw them tear apart living beings with my own eyes. They¡¯re extremely cruel.¡± ¡°These Heavenly Devils are very evil at a nce. We can¡¯t kill them at all.¡± ¡°If the Immortal World is destroyed and the Heavenly Dao is gone, won¡¯t the Hidden Sect still have to face the Heavenly Devils?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t the goal of our cultivation to survive? If the Immortal World falls, where will we live?¡± ¡°Senior Chu said well. We should destroy the Heavenly Devils!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Hearing the indignant disciples¡¯ words, Han Jue sighed. He had wanted to kill the Dao Heavenly Devil after breaking through, but he was still some time away. If he waited any longer, the Immortal World would really be massacred. Han Jue slowly stood up. Seeing him stand up, all the disciples shut up and didn¡¯t dare to say anything He slowly raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the sky. The Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection revolved behind him. Divine light illuminated the Hundred Peak Immortal River. At this moment, he was so majestic. ¡°Everything in the world is my sword.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded. This time, it was not only the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but all the worlds in the myriad worlds could hear it. The disciples of the Hidden Sect held their breaths as they stared at him. In an instant, the world shook! The sea of clouds in the sky transformed into white swords one after another. Stone swords with sharp auras condensed on the mountains on the ground. Countless living beings were frightened and the billions of Heavenly Devils were uneasy. Such a scene urred in every corner of the Immortal World and mortal worlds! A mountain transformed into a sword! The sea of blood transformed into swords! The trees transformed into swords! Flowers turned into swords! Dust turned into swords! Falling leaves turned into swords! Apart from thend itself, all things that were not sentient became swords! Such a scene shocked all living beings. The Hidden Sect disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River also saw the situation outside the Dao Field. All of them opened their mouths wide and were dumbfounded. They all heard Han Jue¡¯s voice, which meant that this change in the world was caused by him. The Sect Master attacked to destroy the Heavenly Devils! Dao Sovereign, Li Yao, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou Fan, and the others were all excited. What a domineering Mystical Power! The disheveled Han Tuo and the bloody Han Ming looked up at the huge swords around them with disbelief. They hid in the mountains, but the surrounding mountains and trees turned into swords. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Han Tuo couldn¡¯t understand. He felt that the voice just now was familiar, but he couldn¡¯t tell why. Han Jue used the Sage Voice. It was domineering and imposing. In addition, Han Tuo had not seen his father for a long time. He had experienced countless living beings in thousands of years. He had already forgotten his father¡¯s voice. Even if he did, it was different from Han Jue¡¯s Sage Voice. On the other hand, Han Ming clearly remembered. ¡°He attacked¡­ he actually¡­¡± Han Ming had aplicated expression as his heart trembled. Under their gazes, all the swords around them soared into the sky and attacked in all directions. One Heavenly Devil after another was destroyed by the swords formed by all things in the world, scaring the other Heavenly Devils away. After their bodies shattered, they directly turned into dust. There was no chance of recovery at all! In an instant, on the ground of the myriad worlds in the universe, countless sword shadows sped forward. The blood of the Heavenly Devils sttered, turning into a bloody mist that filled the sky. On the bare ground, all living beings looked up at this miracle. Shock, surprise, and sorrow from having survived the cmity all surged into their hearts. More and more living beings knelt down and worshiped the sky. Some also began to wail. Finally, a messiah had arrived to save the world! Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Clearing the Heavenly Devils in Ten Breaths, No Route to Retreat Li Daokong floated high in the sky. Looking up, countless sword shadows sped in all directions, chasing after the Heavenly Devils. They were dense and spectacr. Li Daokong was excited. ¡°So, the Ten Thousand Life Sword is so strong¡­ This is definitely the strongest Sword Dao Mystical Power, but I didn¡¯t study it thoroughly,¡± he muttered to himself with an excited expression. Immediately, it was not only him. All the mighty figures in the Immortal World were shocked by the power of the Ten Thousand Life Sword. In the endless sea, on an ind. Huang Zuntian stood on the roof and looked at the sword shadows that filled the sky with excitement. He remembered that voice! ¡°This Mystical Power is definitely from a Sage!¡± Huang Zuntian was extremely excited. He had indeed chosen the right person. Fortunately, he had always recognized Han Jue. Otherwise, if he betrayed him, the consequences would be unimaginable. The world fell silent in less than ten breaths of time. The Heavenly Devils of the myriad worlds were all annihted as countless sword shadows descended. Mountains transformed back into mountains, clouds transformed back into clouds, and all things transformed back into their original forms. The power of a Sage was so powerful! Inside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue slowly put down his right hand. Under normal circumstances, if his Sage power was used in the area of the Heavenly Dao, it would be rejected by the Heavenly Dao. However, since the Heavenly Dao was being threatened by the Heavenly Devils and its providence weakened, and he was trying to eliminate the Heavenly Devils who harmed the Heavenly Dao, how could the Heavenly Dao stop him? Clearing the Heavenly Devils with one move! Han Jue was indifferent. After all, these were all small fries. The true enemy was still outside the 33rd Heaven. Han Jue looked down at the million disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Every disciple had a fanatical expression. ¡°The Heavenly Devils of the myriad worlds have been eliminated. Is this what you wanted?¡± Han Jue asked. His words shocked the Hidden Sect disciples again. How long had it been? No one dared to answer his question. Everyone could tell that he was prepared to teach them a lesson. ¡°The cmities of the Heavenly Dao will never be eliminated. Today, there are Heavenly Devils. In the future, we will definitely wee an even stronger cmity. If you really want to protect the Heavenly Dao, you should cultivate diligently. If the million disciples of my Hidden Sect are all Zenith Heaven, how can the Heavenly Dao not be powerful?¡± Han Jue¡¯s words echoed in the ears of the million disciples, making them feel ashamed. Chu Shiren also felt ashamed. They felt that the Heavenly Dao was about to die, but when they saw Han Jue attack, they understood that this cmity was only child¡¯s y in the eyes of the strongest. Han Jue said, ¡°Disperse. Cultivate well. Don¡¯t have any distracting thoughts after entering the Hidden Sect. What nurtured you is not the Heavenly Dao, but the Hidden Sect.¡± Immediately after, he disappeared and returned to the Daoist temple. Sitting on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus, Han Jue opened his choices and chose the first option -immediatelye out of seclusion and kill the Heavenly Devils. (The Heavenly Devils have yet to bepletely cleaned up. You can¡¯t receive the reward.) Han Jue sighed. Indeed, he had to kill Dao Heavenly Devil first. He asked in his mind: ¡°If I go and reinforce Qiu Xi and focus on fighting with all my might, will I die?¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (There is a 1% chance of death.] Han Jue showed a frown. ¡°I want to know what the 1% chance is.¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (In the darkness, there is also the Dharma idol of the Dao Heavenly Devil. His strength isparable to the main body.] Han Jue was enlightened. Not bad. Fortunately, he had the system. Otherwise, he might have really been plotted against by the Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s Dharma Idol. Han Jue entered the simtion trial again. This time, he set up five Dao Heavenly Devils to fight him. Because he didn¡¯t know the Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s exact Mystical Power and Dharma Idol, he decided to set up two more Dao Heavenly Devils. If he could win, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the other Dharma Idols. An hourter, Han Jue opened his eyes and exhaled. Not bad. He could kill him. It was just that it took a while. Han Jue continued the simtion trial. His 74 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols had their own abilities. If they cooperated well, it would be very effective. He now wanted to find a strategy to quickly kill the five Dao Heavenly Devils. Outside the 33rd Heaven, the Sages gathered in a hall. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s expression was ugly as he said in a low voice, ¡°You saw it, right? This kid is stronger than us, yet he refuses to make a move!¡± Fuxitian said, ¡°He indeed has no reason to attack. He didn¡¯t rely on the providence of the Heavenly Dao to attain the Dao. He even has very little Heavenly Dao Merit.¡± Emperor Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°He should have absorbed the negative karma in the Nine Nether Purgatory to attain the Dao. His Sage power is extremely destructive and can directly destroy the Heavenly Devils. It¡¯s truly terrifying. Even if we don¡¯t abandon the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence, we might not be his match even if we join forces.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue¡¯s expression was also ugly. They were about to beg for mercy, but now, there was another Han Jue. ¡°In addition, Han Jue¡¯s strength should prove that he¡¯s not the Dark Forbidden Lord. There¡¯s no need for him to hide and curse us,¡± Emperor Xiao added and looked at the other three Sages. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was furious, but he could not refute. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only It made sense. If they had Han Jue¡¯s strength and disliked anyone, would they still need to hide and curse them? Previously, Sect Master Tian Jue had threatened to destroy the Hidden Sect. Han Jue had a reason to attack them and was not afraid that he would lose his reputation. If Han Jue wasn¡¯t the Dark Forbidden Lord, who was he? Emperor Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s really strange that Li Muyi left at this time. The ones who attacked the Chiliocosm World were not the Heavenly Devils.¡± Fuxitian frowned. ¡°You mean Li Muyi is acting?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After this battle ends, we can¡¯t be considered Heavenly Dao Sages. It¡¯s very likely that Qiu Xi and the Dao Heavenly Devil will both be injured. Once Li Muyi returns, who will dare to challenge him? So far, there¡¯s actually one person who has not been cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord. That person is Li Muyi.¡± Emperor Xiao spoke very calmly, making it difficult to guess what he was thinking. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue were silent. It was indeed too coincidental! At this moment¡­ A terrifying sound came from outside the hall. A hole was torn in the chaos, and a golden light sped out. It was Qiu Xi. At this moment, Qiu Xi was in an extremely sorry state. His golden Buddha body was covered in cracks as if it would shatter at any moment. ¡°Fellow Daoists, save me!¡± Qiu Xi shouted anxiously. Upon hearing this, the four Heavenly Dao Sages immediately moved over and blocked in front of him. The ck hole was like a chasm. It was extremely huge. A pair of blood-red eyes appeared in it. They wererger than any Sage Pce in the 33rd Heaven. Dao Heavenly Devil! ¡°What? You only have four helpers?¡± A coldugh filled with mockery sounded. Furious, the four Sages took out their Dharma treasures. They were all Heavenly Dao Sages. They couldn¡¯t retreat like Han Jue and could only fight. Once the Dao Heavenly Devil prated the 33rd Heaven and the Heavenly Dao was destroyed, they would also die! Qiu Xi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There are even more Heavenly Devils inside. They far exceed the number of Heavenly Devils from before. Furthermore, their cultivation levels are even stronger!¡± Terror shed across his eyes. He tried his best to hide it. He couldn¡¯t be afraid. If he was afraid and gave up, the Heavenly Dao would really die here! Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Despair of the Sages, Fiendcelestials¡¯ Ambush In the ck hole, the Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared. A pair of huge ws reached out and grabbed the two ends of the ck hole, tearing it open. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Fuxitian, and Emperor Xiao were extremely nervous. Qiu Xi¡¯s miserable state gave them immense pressure. They attacked one after another. Boundless Dharmic powers transformed into four torrents that collided with the huge ck hole in the distance, but they did not cause any damage. The Dao Heavenly Devil tore at the ck hole and quickly widened it. His sinister and terrifying head stretched out with a greedy expression. His long tongue stretched out from his mouth and stirred the Chaotic Qi of the 33rd Heaven. Sect Master Tian Jue shed out with his sword. An extremely dazzling sword Qi attacked and almost instantly collided with the Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s head. The Dao Heavenly Devil suddenly took a deep breath and sucked the sword Qi into his stomach. Immediately after, the Dao Heavenly Devil crawled out as if he had gone mad. A terrifying roar resounded in the 33rd Heaven. All the living beings in the Immortal World could vaguely hear it. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked up. He saw the Dao Heavenly Devil enter the 33rd Heaven and fight with the Sages. The Sages weren¡¯t the Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s match at all. They werepletely suppressed. Endless Heavenly Devils surged out from the ck hole behind the Dao Heavenly Devil. They were ferocious and terrifying. Again? Han Jue raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t attack immediately. It was a good opportunity to kill with a borrowed knife. The Sages had always been plotting against him. He could use this opportunity to suppress them. However, he didn¡¯t want them to die. At the very least, he wanted them to be severely injured so that he could rest in peace for many years toe. Han Jue continued the simtion trial and looked for a strategy. Every time he ended a trial, he would look up at the battle situation. Sages were Sages, after all. Even if they couldn¡¯t win, they wouldn¡¯t die so easily. Furthermore, in the area of the Heavenly Dao, even if their bodies were destroyed, the Heavenly Dao would revive them. It repeated the cycle. Half a year passed. Han Jue ended the simtion trial again. The time needed to kill the five Dao Heavenly Devils decreased to five minutes. This was already the limit. He looked up again and discovered that Empress Houtu had actually gone to help. If it was any other Sage, Han Jue could leave them in the lurch. However, Empress Houtu was on good terms with him, and Reincarnation needed her. Han Jue couldn¡¯t let her die. Han Jue stood up and stretched. ¡°I¡¯ll hide and ambush themter.¡± Han Jue thought silently. In the simtion trial, the opponents set up would directly attack the challenger. He had no chance to ambush them. In reality, if the sneak attack seeded, the time it took to kill the Dao Heavenly Devil might be even shorter. After stretching, Han Jue jumped out of the Dao Field nervously and came to the 33rd Heaven. He turned invisible and hid in the darkness. The Dao Heavenly Devil was surrounded by the Sages, and countless Heavenly Devils floated outside the battle area. These Heavenly Devils couldn¡¯t touch the Sages at all. Even if they were destroyed, they would still advance one after another. The battlefield covered a radius of billions of kilometers. The Heavenly Devils were everywhere. Han Jue still had to find the direction. He quietly circled behind the Dao Heavenly Devil. The Heavenly Devils could be revived. Han Jue had to use the Void Fiendcelestial and the Devour Fiendcelestial¡¯s power to eliminate them. The Void Fiendcelestial turned the Heavenly Devils into nothingness and the Devour Fiendcelestial devoured them directly. Both could directly eliminate the Heavenly Devils. The Dao Heavenly Devil was stronger than ordinary Heavenly Devils. Even if Han Juebined these two powers, he couldn¡¯t insta-kill him. However, as long as he could suppress him, he could exhaust the Dao Heavenly Devil to death. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was killed by Dao Heavenly Devil again. His Sage Soul quickly escaped. A pir of light descended from the sky and shone on his Sage Soul. Immediately after, it reformed his body. The other Sages continued to fight. Even Qiu Xi was fighting Empress Houtu was located behind the Sages, waving her long staff. Seven-colored light scattered down and guided the providence of the Heavenly Dao into the Sages. This was¡­ Support? Han Jue cursed silently when he saw this scene. Then, he transformed into a Heavenly Devil and quietly approached the Dao Heavenly Devil. He used the power of the Hidden Fiendcelestial as if he was a true Heavenly Devil. The other Heavenly Devils couldn¡¯t sense at all. ¡°No! We can¡¯t block it!¡± Emperor Xiao sent a voice transmission. The Sages had established a Sage Sense voice transmission that allowed them tomunicate easily without opening their mouths. Sect Master Tian Jue gritted his teeth and sent a voice transmission, ¡°We have to! We have no way to retreat! We have no choice!¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s eyes were also extremely determined. At this moment, he had already forgotten his fear. He would still die even if he left the Heavenly Dao! They could only fight! Empress Houtu looked at Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s terrifying and mighty body with fear. SU The terror of the Dao Heavenly Devil was something that could be sensed with the naked eye. In the 33rd Heaven, his height was immeasurable, as if all living beings were extremely tiny in front of him. The Sages tried their best to fight, but their hearts were filled with despair. Their only hope now was Ancestor Xitian! They hoped that Ancestor Xitian would return in time! However, every time Ancestor Xitian went out to discuss the Dao, it would take at least a million years for him to return. How many years had it been since he left? They could only hope that Ancestor Xitian could sense the Heavenly Dao¡¯s danger. ¡°Are you afraid? Is this the power of the Heavenly Dao Sages? ¡°Among the grudges I absorbed, many ghosts are filled with reverence for Sages. If they knew that Sages were so humble, what would they think?¡± The Dao Heavenly Devilughed wildly, his tone filled with killing intent. The Sages fought in silence. At this moment¡­ The Dao Heavenly Devil suddenly sensed something and turned around. Han Jue was already ten thousand kilometers away from him. Ten thousand kilometers was extremely far for mortals, but to them, it was already an extremely dangerous distance. The moment the Dao Heavenly Devil turned his head, Han Jue suddenly revealed his true form. His Supreme Treasures were activated and emitted a dazzling divine light. Two Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols suddenly emerged from Han Jue¡¯s body and pounced on the Dao Heavenly Devil. Void Fiendcelestial! N?velDrama.Org owns this. Devour Fiendcelestial! They were ck shadows. The Void Fiendcelestial wrapped around the Dao Heavenly Devil as quickly as possible. The Devour Fiendcelestial pounced on the Dao Heavenly Devil and bit off its huge head. Han Jue shook his arms, and the remaining 72 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols erupted at the same time. In an instant, the void was upied by the 72 majestic and terrifying figures. The 72 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols surrounded the Dao Heavenly Devil and attacked! The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial punched out angrily. The wind from his fist swept through the ten million Heavenly Devils and pierced through their abdomens. Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial transformed into countless fiendcelestial shadows that attacked the Heavenly Devils in all directions. The Extreme Ice Fiendcelestial struck out with his palm, causing the power of extreme ice to freeze the Chaotic Space. Even the Sage Dao Field was frozen. The Qi Fiendcelestial dispersed the Chaotic Qi, leaving only the Dao Heavenly Devil and the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol in the Fiendcelestial Battlefield. The other Dharma Idols used their Great Dao to destroy the Dao Heavenly Devil. The Dao Heavenly Devil was suppressed until he couldn¡¯t fight back. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Qiu Xi, and Empress Houtu were all dumbfounded and speechless. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Qiu Xi trembled in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t ept what was happening. He knew that Han Jue was very strong, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong! Thewless Dao Heavenly Devil was directly pressed down by him and couldn¡¯t move. He endured Han Jue¡¯s torture! Impossible! Didn¡¯t he just attain the Dao? Why was he so strong? Chapter 542 - Despair of the Sages, Fiendcelestials¡¯ Ambush Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Primordial Heavenly Prison, Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage Han Jue ignored the Sages¡¯ expressions and focused on fighting, guarding against the two Dharma Idols of the Dao Heavenly Devil. Being suppressed by the Great Dao power of the 74 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, the Dao Heavenly Devil couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. The Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s body was torn apart and quickly recovered. This cycle repeated again and again. During this process, his aura quickly weakened. The Dao Heavenly Devil would die as long as Han Jue suppressed him like this! Even though he knew this, Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. The 33rd Heaven was frozen. There was dark blue ice as far as the eye could see. Countless Heavenly Devils were struggling to break out of the ice, but other than the Dao Heavenly Devil, how could the other Heavenly Devils resist Han Jue¡¯s great Dharmic powers? Han Jue slowly rose to the sky above all the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. Looking down at the battle, his Sage Sense swept in all directions to guard against the two Dharma Idols of the Dao Heavenly Devil. All sorts of Great Dao powernded on the Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s broken body. All sorts of strange lights shone. They were refracted by the extreme ice of the 33rd Heaven. The entire 33rd Heaven fell into a strange and mysterious dream. The Sages did not let down their guard. They waited solemnly and stared at the Dao Heavenly Devil, afraid that he would suddenly erupt. The Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s self-healing ability far exceeded that of the other Heavenly Devils. He constantly recovered his body, and the devouring speed of the Fiendcelestial was inferior to his recovery speed. About twenty breaths of time passed! The situation suddenly changed! Han Jue felt two extremely strong killing intentsing from both sides. He immediately moved and dodged easily. Turning around, he saw two Dao Heavenly Devils colliding. They looked no different from the Dao Heavenly Devil himself. The Sages widened their eyes. There was more than one Dao Heavenly Devil? Qiu Xi was even more stunned. He had never seen the Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s two Dharma Idols before. If both Dharma Idols appeared at the same time¡­ Qiu Xi didn¡¯t dare to think further. He only felt his blood run cold and his heart fill with fear. The 74 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols continued to destroy the Dao Heavenly Devil. Han Jue turned around and prepared to deal with the two Dharma Idols. The Grand Unity Aspect was only one of his methods. He didn¡¯tpletely rely on it. Han Jue raised his right hand, and the Primordial Judgment Sword appeared in his palm. With a shake of his right hand, the sword de shook out an afterimage. Countless sword shadows shot out like a huge silver-white lotus blooming, dazzling and magnificent Mystical Power, Unparalleled Sword Qi! A Dao Heavenly Devil Dharma Idol suddenly stepped forward and opened its bloody mouth. It spat out a terrifying aura of resentment. It was scarlet and terrifying. It was like a huge river that connected the heavens and the earth. Boom The sword Qi collided with the River of Resentment, emitting a domineering wind that shook the endless ice. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This fellow was something This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . This resentment aura was extremely corrosive. It could even melt his sword Qi. Han Jue took out the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and attacked the Dao Heavenly Devil Dharma idol. The rolling grudge spat out by the Dao Heavenly Devil was directly absorbed by the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus quickly approached the Dao Heavenly Devil with the vast grudge. The other Dao Heavenly Devil Dharma Idol suddenly disappeared, reappearing behind Han Jue. In an instant, Han Jue felt the surrounding space freeze. A powerful pressure surged from all directions. Han Jue immediately used the Great Traversal Divine Shadow. He split into nine divine shadows and attacked the second Dao Heavenly Devil Dharma Idol. The second Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s eyes widened. The Chaotic Space fluctuated visibly, and the speed of the nine Great Traversal Divine Shadows slowed down. ¡°One can use resentment and the other can freeze space. Their abilities are different from the main body.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He didn¡¯t panic. The aura of the Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s main body became weaker and weaker. It couldn¡¯t withstand the Grand Unity Aspect anymore. When he died, the two Dharma Idols would naturally be nothing to fear. At this moment, the Sages attacked one after another, restraining the second Dao Heavenly Devil Dharma idol. They could tell that Han Jue¡¯s 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus suppressed the first Dao Heavenly Devil Dharma idol, so they restricted the second. Han Jue immediately controlled the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus to suppress the first Dao Heavenly Devil Dharma idol. No matter what Mystical Power the first Dao Heavenly Devil Dharma idol used, it was all absorbed by the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. Boom The Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s main body waspletely shattered, but in the next second, his legs recovered. But his legs were no longer enough to support him. ¡°Who are you¡­¡± The Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s venomous voice sounded. Han Jue didn¡¯t answer. Suddenly! The Strange Deity flew out from the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The Sages couldn¡¯t see it, but the Dao Heavenly Devil could. ¡°No,¡± the Dao Heavenly Devil shouted in horror as the Strange Deity rushed over. Han Jue urately controlled the Fiendcelestial Dharma idol and didn¡¯t hurt it. The Dao Heavenly Devil¡¯s legs were devoured again and turned into dust. He suddenly condensed into a ck ball of light and tried to escape. However, the Nightmare Fiendcelestial reached out and grabbed the ck ball of light that the Dao Heavenly Devil had transformed into. The Strange Deity flew over and devoured the ck ball of light. The other two Dao Heavenly Devil Dharma idols roared and turned into dust. The Heavenly Devils frozen in the endless ice also turned into dust. The 33rd Heaven fell silent. Han Jue didn¡¯t rx. Instead, he quickly moved around the 33rd Heaven and kept using the simtion trial to detect the surrounding enemies. The Sages were stunned. They looked at him nervously, not understanding what he was doing. Could it be that the Dao Heavenly Devil was still alive? (You have killed all the Heavenly Devils and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Supreme Treasure, and a chance to activate a new function of the system.] [Congrattions on obtaining a Freedom Supreme Treasure, Heavenly Devil Heart Protecting Jade) (Heavenly Devil Heart Protecting Jade: Freedom Supreme Treasure. Its defense is extremely strong. It can summon the Heavenly Devil to protect itself and defend against a blow from a Freedom Sage.] (Congrattions on activating a new function of the system-Primordial Heavenly Prison] [Primordial Heavenly Prison: It can only be located in the Dao Field. If any existence is imprisoned, depending on their cultivation, the imprisoned time will be different until they be a Dao Field ve. Their life and death will be controlled by the Lord of the Dao Field. The Primordial Heavenly Prison can only imprison one living being at the same time.] Han Jue didn¡¯t pay attention to the lines of words in front of him. He moved repeatedly and jumped through the 33rd Heaven. After confirming that there were no powerful enemies, he heaved a sigh of relief. He left after saying, ¡°The Heavenly Devil Cmity has been resolved. Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t worry!¡± Han Jue took away the Strange Deity and jumped back into the Dao Field. Han Jue was still very nervous even after returning to the Daoist temple. It was finally resolved! How thrilling! It had to be said that the other Sages had also contributed greatly to this battle. Han Jue¡¯s impression of them improved, but only slightly. He didn¡¯t let down his guard. At this moment, a loud voice resounded through the myriad worlds. ¡°The Heavenly Devil Cmity has been eliminated. Fortunately, the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect took action. I, Qiu Xi, will use the name of the Sect Master of the Dao Sect and the Heavenly Dao to confer the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage title to the Hidden Sect¡¯s Sect Master. I hope that all living beings will remember his meritorious deed. From now on, the Dao Sect and the Hidden Sect will be on good terms. All past grudges will disappear like smoke!¡± Han Jue was stunned. This guy¡­ It was unexpected, but on second thought, it made sense. The Sages would definitely not dare to find trouble with Han Jue anymore. It was better to appease him and resolve the grudge now. It was a favor and could end their bad karma. Such an action was expected of a Sage. Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Three Pure Sacred Ancestor¡¯s Submission Han Jue focused on the newly obtained Supreme Treasure. The Heavenly Devil Heart Protecting Jade was a Freedom Supreme Treasure that was even stronger than a Heavenly Dao Treasure. He took it out and started to make it recognize him as its owner. Then, he checked the new function of the system. Primordial Heavenly Prison! This was interesting. He could make powerful enemies submit and be his ve. Han Jue had a bold thought. Could he trick a mighty figure in and pretend to discuss the Dao, stall for time, and subtly subdue the other party? On second thought, it should not. After all, the system would change its will. How could it not notice this process? (Please choose the location of the Primordial Heavenly Prison.] The virtual map of the Dao Field appeared in front of him. Behind it was thendscape of the entire Hundred Peak Immortal River. The two maps ovepped. Han Jue chose his Daoist temple. This was the safest way. He would watch over it personally. [Primordial Heavenly Prison arranged sessfully.) Han Jue looked around and didn¡¯t feel anything different. He had to capture a living being to try. Who should he capture? Han Jue first thought of the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. This fellow couldn¡¯t be killed in the Heavenly Dao. He was the best test subject! Li Muyi didn¡¯t seem to be in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s territory. Perfect! Boom The Hundred Peak Immortal River suddenly shook violently. A dazzling pir of light descended from the sky, piercing through the Dao Field andnding on Han Jue. Heavenly Dao Merit! The Dao Field wouldn¡¯t reject such a force that was not an attack. Han Jue put away all the Heavenly Dao Merit and didn¡¯t absorb it directly. He didn¡¯t need Heavenly Dao Merit, but it could exist in a corner of the Primordial World. ¡°Wait, I can use it to infiltrate the Immortal World.¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up as he suddenly thought of a bold idea. He had to make the Heavenly Devil Heart Protecting Jade recognize him as its owner first! In the south of the Immortal World, in a continuous mountain, there was a Daoist temple halfway up the mountain. A huge cauldron in front of the door had smoke curling up. Han Jue suddenly appeared, his body wrapped in seven-colored light. This was the Heavenly Dao Merit. With the Heavenly Dao Merit, Han Jue would not be expelled by the Heavenly Dao. He looked at the Daoist temple and put the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor into his sleeve. With a shake of his body, he returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue released the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. Without waiting for him to react, his right hand quickly waved his Dharmic powers to suppress the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor¡¯s Dao Fruit and seal his Dharmic powers. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor couldn¡¯t move. His eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor was shocked as unprecedented fear surged in his heart. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Even Sages couldn¡¯t enter the Immortal World to capture him. The other party could only be stronger than a Heavenly Dao Sage! He had heard Li Muyi say that there were indeed people stronger than the Heavenly Dao Sages. Han Jue silently activated the Primordial Heavenly Prison. (Beginning imprisonment] The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor stared at him. Han Jue smiled calmly and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be a guest for a period of time and discuss the Dao with me.¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor couldn¡¯t speak, so he could only use his divine sense to ask who the other party was. ¡°You¡¯ve been here before, but you were defeated.¡± ¡°Hundred Peak Immortal River. Are you the Hidden Sect¡¯s master?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Why are you imprisoning me?¡± ¡°You will understand in the future.¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor fell silent. Unable to break free, he did not want to talk anymore. He could only wait quietly for Li Muyi to save him. However, his heart sank when he thought of how Li Muyi had recently left the Heavenly Dao. It was said to be a discussion of the Dao, but in the end, there was still no discussion. The Daoist temple fell into silence. To prevent any idents, Han Jue let Zhang Jue in to look at the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor while he cultivated in peace. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor was dumbfounded when he saw Zhang Jue. Li Muyi! Impossible! This time, his mind was in chaos. Did Li Muyi order Han Jue to capture him? He hurriedly used his divine sense to ask Zhang Jue, but he did not answer at all. He was expressionless as if he had no emotions. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor¡¯s heart sank and his faith shattered. He thought that the master he had always protected had betrayed him! The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor fell into unprecedented confusion. Han Jue ignored him and focused on cultivating He had benefited greatly from the battle with the Dao Heavenly Devil. Unlike the simtion trial, the excitement brought by true battle couldn¡¯t be simted. In the simtion trial, Han Jue knew that he wouldn¡¯t die, so he was fearless in battle. His mental state was definitely different from real battles. The Daoist temple fell into silence, but the Hundred Peak Immortal River was very lively. Not only the Hundred Peak Immortal River but also the myriad worlds in the universe. They were all lively and noisy. The name of the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage resounded throughout the myriad worlds! This Heavenly Devil Cmity affected the myriad worlds in the universe. The cmity was unprecedentedly serious. The Sect Master of the Hidden Sect did not save a world this time, but the entire Heavenly Dao. The merit was far greater than the merit of creating races and preaching in the past! It was the truth. The merit Han Jue absorbed was extremely huge. It was as dazzling as a bright sun in the Primordial World. Year after year passed. More and more living beings appeared around the Hundred Peak Immortal River. They were all here to seek the Dao. Even if the Hundred Peak Immortal River ignored them, many persistent people insisted on staying. In the entire Immortal World, statues of the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage were erected everywhere. However, they didn¡¯t know Han Jue¡¯s appearance, so there were all kinds of statues. The Hidden Sect hid from the world and Li Daokong did not return, so the million disciples quickly fell into their previous cultivation state. However, every time they heard the living beings outside the Dao Field praise the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage, they were very excited and felt proud. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, eight hundred years passed. [Primordial Heavenly Prison has sessfully enved the target.) [The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max.] Just as this notification appeared, Han Jue suddenly sensed something. He established a connection with the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. This connection was very simr to the Six Paths Insignia. If he wanted the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor to die, he would definitely die. This feeling was extremely strange, but it was indeed true. Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. The Primordial Heavenly Prison was indeed a little powerful. Come to think of it, with the existence of max favorability, six stars weren¡¯t the highest? Not bad! Han Jue felt that he had to reevaluate his favorability. He opened his eyes to look at the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. The other party was still meditating. Han Jue asked, ¡°Three Pure Sacred Ancestor?¡± The other party opened his eyes and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Dao Lord!¡± Han Jue sized him up and said, ¡°Kneel.¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor immediately knelt down. ¡°Roll.¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor immediately rolled around. ¡°p yourself in the face.¡± This time, Han Juepletely believed it. After all, the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor didn¡¯t know the Primordial Heavenly Prison¡¯s function. Even if he pretended, he didn¡¯t have to work so hard. Han Jue immediately helped him up. ¡°Three Pure, I¡¯m just testing you. Sorry. I needed you too much. You¡¯re the number one in the Immortal World. My Hidden Sect needs an expert like you¡­¡± He began to praise the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, who was very touched. After somemunication, Han Jue discovered that the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor didn¡¯tpletely lose his intelligence. He only subtly trusted Han Juepletely. He still had his own thoughts. Han Jue decided to let the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor out. He might even be a spy beside Li Muyi. That day, he had moved the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor out. Other than Zhang Jue, no one knew about this. As for Li Muyi, he was probably still in the Chiliocosm World. Otherwise, he would have long come to visit. ¡°This function doesn¡¯t seem to have a price. I can spend time enving the entire Immortal World¡­¡± Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Chaotic City, Dijun It felt good to enve the entire Immortal World. However, he spent eight hundred years just on the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. How many cultivators were there in the Immortal World? Moreover, even if he enved the entire Immortal World, how beneficial was it to Han Jue? At this moment, the entire Immortal World would definitely lose if they attacked him. Why waste time and dy his cultivation? With the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor beside him, Han Jue couldn¡¯t cultivate in peace. After thinking, he stood up. ¡°That¡¯s all. I should use the Primordial Heavenly Prison less. The more I use it, the easier it will be to expose myself. I have to use it when it¡¯s most needed.¡± Han Jue thought silently. The system also had its limits. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he encountered a powerful existence that far exceeded the system and the other party saw through it at a nce. After stretching, Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple and summoned all the disciples to prepare for the lecture. After the Heavenly Devil Cmity ended, this was Han Jue¡¯s first time preaching. The disciples were all very excited. They often heard the living beings near the Hundred Peak Immortal River praising Han Jue, causing them to want to see him again. However, over the years, even the personal disciples and Guardians couldn¡¯t see him. It was still the same ce as before. Han Jue sat on the mountain peak and waited for a while before starting the lecture. The disciples quickly entered a meditative state and began toprehend the Dao. After preaching for a hundred years, the cycle of spring and autumn had changed. The world had changed again. After the lecture, Han Jue came to the Fusang Tree. He asked the Fusang Tree to open the spatial vortex that led to the Chiliocosm World for him to probe with his Sage Sense. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The Chiliocosm World wasn¡¯t attacked by Heavenly Devils. Instead, it was ravaged by the Inauspicious Evil. Because he had fused with the Strange Deity, Han Jue could see the Inauspicious Evil. The entire Chiliocosm World was filled with Inauspicious Evil. There were countless of them, like the scene of the Heavenly Devils in the past. However, all living beings couldn¡¯t see the Inauspicious Evil and died for no reason, causing their fear and despair to far exceed the living beings of the previous Immortal World. Li Muyi fought a mysterious existence above the Chiliocosm World. Dark Sage King! This Dark Sage King wasn¡¯t inferior to the Dao Heavenly Devil! However, he wasn¡¯t much stronger. Han Jue had no intention of supporting Li Muyi and let them fight. Then, he began to observe the world the thousand disciples were in. It was considered peaceful. There were no Heavenly Devils or Inauspicious Evil. It formed a world of its own and developed steadily. Some Immortal Emperors were lost. This was normal. How could there be no danger? Han Jue watched for a while before turning around and preparing to leave. At this moment, the ck Hell Chicken suddenly flew over. It chuckled. ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t looked for you for a long time. Can you¡­¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Follow me.¡± The ck Hell Chicken immediately became excited. The man and chicken returned to the Daoist temple. The ck Hell Chicken wanted Han Jue to teach it the Sword Dao Mystical Power. Han Jue didn¡¯t reject it and was even a little d. Han Jue was the closest to the ck Hell Chickenpared to his son, Dao Companions, and disciples. The ck Hell Chicken had always apanied him. Although it had a sharp tongue, it could always help the new disciples blend in. It could quickly reduce the estrangement and unfamiliarity between the disciples. However, although the ck Hell Chicken usually cultivated, it did not have a strong thought of bing stronger. Han Jue taught his strongest Sword Dao Mystical Power to the ck Hell Chicken. Ten Thousand Life Sword! Great Dao Mystical Power! Five yearster. The ck Hell Chicken left the Daoist temple with a conflicted expression. When it passed Zhang Jue, it chuckled. ¡°Old fellow, I¡¯m about to rise. Do you have time to practice alone?¡± Zhang Jue ignored him. Bored, the ck Hell Chicken looked at the crimson fox not far away. It smiled and said, ¡°Little fox, do you dare to spar with me?¡± The crimson fox said angrily, ¡°How can a chicken defeat a fox?¡± The ck Hell Chicken almost died of anger. ¡°Come!¡± The crimson fox said, ¡°You want to disturb Master¡¯s cultivation?¡± The ck Hell Chicken could only leave indignantly. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue sighed. This stinky chicken¡¯sprehension was not good. Should he let it reroll its life? He stopped thinking and opened the emails. (Your good friend Qiu Xi hasprehended the Heavenly Dao. His Sage Heart has been repaired.] (Your good friend Han Ming was attacked by a Deity Realm existence. His body was destroyed and only a remnant soul was left.] (Your son Han Tuo has awakened his Innate Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong] x7 (Your good friend Emperor Xiao was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu established the Reincarnation Heaven and Earth. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] red [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has received guidance from a Sage. His providence has increased greatly.] Li Daokong was still fighting Shi Dudao. As expected of him. Han Jue could sense that Li Daokong was growing rapidly and was not severely injured. As for the other emails, Han Jue didn¡¯t care. In short, peace returned to the Immortal World. [Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] A notification appeared in front of him. This time, Qiu Xi¡¯s attitude changed and he didn¡¯t dare to spam anymore. Han Jue thought for a moment and epted the dream. It had already happened several times. There was no need to deduce first. Even if the Heavenly Dao wanted to target him, it was impossible. Han Jue had the Heavenly Dao Merit, the Heavenly Dao power couldn¡¯t harm him. This was why so many experts pursued merit and preached the Dao to the heavens. In the dream. Seeing Qiu Xi, he was no longer as tall as Han Jue. Qiu Xi smiled and said, ¡°Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage, are you satisfied with this name?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. What¡¯s the matter?¡± This fellow¡¯s attitude had changed too quickly! Wasn¡¯t he very arrogant in the past? ¡°Now, only 1, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Fuxitian, Emperor Xiao, and you are left. Sage Jin¡¯an and Sage Fated Secrets have already gone mad and are suppressed in their respective Dao Fields. The matter of the Heavenly Devils has made us wary. We are prepared to build the Chaotic City and guard the Chaotic Domain of the 33rd Heaven. This is a great merit. We will send our disciples to join. What about you?¡± Qiu Xi asked with a smile. Han Jue asked, ¡°Must I make arrangements?¡± Qiu Xi hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re our savior. If you¡¯re unwilling, that¡¯s fine. However, this is a great merit given by the Heavenly Dao. Although the Heavenly Devils are eliminated, there might be greater cmities in the future. Now, the Inauspicious Evil of the Dark Forbidden Zone is a potential cmity. ¡°You can rest assured. We Sages have alreadymunicated. We won¡¯t scheme against you in the future. If you want, we can even acknowledge you as the Great Sage of the Heavenly Dao, such as the past Li Muyi. We can even support the Hidden Sect as the winner of the next Immeasurable Cmity, allowing the Hidden Sect to truly gain a foothold, like the various providence sects in the past.¡± These words were very sincere and made Han Jue feelfortable. But he wouldn¡¯t be fooled! He wouldn¡¯t tie himself to the Heavenly Dao Sages. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± With that, Han Jue left the dream. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue was about to continue cultivating when someone sent a dream again. (Dijun sent you a dream. Do you ept?] [Dijun sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Dijun began to spam! Han Jue cursed silently. Qiu Xi finally calmed down. Why was someone else causing trouble now? Dijun was an existence on the same level as Ancestor Xitian. He couldn¡¯t provoke him. Tens of thousands of years ago, he had also sent a dream to him, but he was ignored. He guessed that Dijun already knew that he had eliminated the Heavenly Devil Cmity. If he ignored it, it would be very easy to offend him. Thus, he had to deduce first! Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Cmity of the Primordial Fiendcelestial ¡°Will I be in danger if I ept Dijun¡¯s dream?¡± (160 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Amazing! The strongest Heavenly Dao Sage was only worth 4 billion years of lifespan. It was obvious how strong Dijun was. Continue! Han Jue silently made his choice. [Not for the time being.) What did it mean by that? Could it be that there would be danger after entering the dream? Han Jue continued to ask. [This dream will not be dangerous for the time being.) Han Jue stopped when he saw this. Dijun was still spamming away. Han Jue chose to ept the dream. In the blink of an eye, he came to a dark universe. To be precise, it was a hall. It only revealed the images of the stars in the universe. It was magnificent. Han Jue saw Dijun sitting in front of a translucent chessboard. Dijun was as his name implied. He was indeed handsome and had a smile on his face. He had the calm temperament of a benevolent lord. He was quite different from the legendary image. At least in his impression, Dijun should be very dignified. From the portrait, he was not so gentle. Han Jue walked over and bowed. After all, the other party was his elder brother. He had to be polite. Dijun sized him up and praised him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Dao to have someone like you who used your strength to attain the Dao. You¡¯re really impressive.¡± Han Jue said humbly, ¡°Compared to a mighty figure like you, I¡¯m nothing. Although I don¡¯t know who you are, this dream makes me feel that you are unfathomable. I¡¯m amazed.¡± Dijun stroked his beard and smiled. The two of them began to exchange pleasantries. Han Jue hated pleasantries the most, but the other party was far stronger than him. He could only be polite. He silently used the simtion trial to copy Dijun¡¯s cultivation. After a long while¡­ Dijun returned to the topic. ¡°I came to visit you in your dreams this time. It¡¯s regarding the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. ording to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s message, the Primordial Fiendcelestial will rise in the Immortal World and lead the Chaotic Fiendcelestials to engulf the Great Dao. You are another variable. You¡¯re either the Primordial Fiendcelestial or the person with the greatest hope of resisting it.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°What is a Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± ¡°Before the creation of the world, there was Chaos. Before Chaos was the Primordial Chaos. You can understand it as a generation older than Pangu and the Dao Ancestor. We suspect that before the birth of Chaos, there was a flourishing era that was even more prosperous. It was the era of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. However, for some reason, the Primordial Chaos shattered and created Chaos. After that, Chaos stepped on the path of the Primordial Chaos and was torn apart by the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, producing the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°So the Primordial Fiendcelestial is very strong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a Primordial Fiendcelestial, and I don¡¯t want to fight it. It¡¯s too dangerous¡­¡± Han Jue frowned and looked very nervous. Dijun wasn¡¯t surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°No one is stronger than you in the current Heavenly Dao. The Primordial Fiendcelestial shouldn¡¯t have grown yet or even been born.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Since it¡¯s not born yet, why are you looking for me? To remind me? To kill the Primordial Fiendcelestial in its infancy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Dijun¡¯s gaze became sharp. Han Jue felt an indescribable pressure. This pressure was not strong enough, but it made him very ufortable. Dijun stared at him and said, ¡°Han Jue, do you dare to ept this mission? If you seed, I will give you an unparalleled opportunity to escape the illusion.¡± Escape the illusion? Han Jue suddenly recalled that many years ago, when he dreamed of a giant, he had mentioned something simr. It was as if Han Jue was in an illusion. Now that Dijun also said that, what did that mean? Han Jue was about to ask when Dijun said, ¡°I know what you want to ask. Our realms are different. You will understand when you touch the Great Dao.¡± Han Jue frowned. ¡°What are the characteristics of the Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± Dijun shook his head. ¡°No one knows about the Primordial Fiendcelestial. We who have attained the Great Dao have never seen the Primordial Fiendcelestial, either. The Primordial Fiendcelestial is only a concept suggested by the Dao Ancestor. Perhaps it doesn¡¯t really exist, but there will definitely be living beings leading the Great Dao Cmity. Just wait patiently.¡± Han Jue pretended to think. Who was the Primordial Fiendcelestial? What could the Primordial Fiendcelestial be? Han Jue directly blocked his memories and didn¡¯t dare to remember that he was the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Dijun was an existence that surpassed Sages. Han Jue had to be careful. He even had to pretend in his mind! ¡°You can visit me if youe to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End in the future.¡± After saying that, Dijun waved his hand. The dream shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Who would go to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?! ¡°I¡¯m finally invincible in the Immortal World. How can I switch to a high-level map and get beaten up? ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t expose the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s identity. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He even made up his mind not to leave the Heavenly Dao. It was too dangerous outside! The Heavenly Dao was still the best. He was about to break through. He could do whatever he wanted when he grasped the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence! ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial who unifies the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Isn¡¯t that me?¡± Han Jue knew his limits. He would actually trigger the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity? Something was wrong! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why does the Dao Ancestor trust me, a variable? ¡°I want to know, does the Dao Ancestor think I¡¯m a Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± [It involves an existence that surpasses the system¡¯s limits. It is impossible to deduce.) Amazing Han Jue raised his eyebrows. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s realm was truly unfathomable. He had thought that the Dao Ancestor was the limit of the Heavenly Dao. He knew from Dijun that it was far more than that. Han Jue changed his mind and asked, ¡°Who thinks I¡¯m the Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± (180 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Really? Han Jue immediately chose to continue. A figure appeared in his mind, and lines of words appeared in front of him. (Seven Dao Sage] This fellow¡­ Han Jue suddenly became nervous. The Seven Dao Sage¡¯s Dharma idol was in the Dao Field. It was Zhou Fan. Could it be that the Seven Dao Sage was spying on him? Han Jue immediately asked. (180 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) ¡°Then, why does he think I¡¯m a Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± [Guess] This time, his lifespan was not deducted. Han Jue frowned and asked uneasily, ¡°Is the Seven Dao Sage harming me?¡± [Not for the time being.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Four questions at once. Although two did not deduct his lifespan, it was still a lot. It had to be said that Han Jue panicked just now. He could use a more perfect way to ask. Han Jue immediately sent a voice transmission to Zhou Fan. Soon, he came to visit. Zhou Fan asked excitedly, ¡°Master, are you teaching me a Mystical Power?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re already a Zenith Heaven cultivator. Do you want to go out and train?¡± Zhou Fan was stunned. He asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t it only possible for a Pseudo-Sage to go out?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Devil Cmity has been eliminated. The Sages established the Chaotic City in the 33rd Heaven. The disciples of the various sects will go. I want you to represent the Hidden Sect.¡± ¡°Chaotic City? Alright! I¡¯ll go!¡± Zhou Fan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately replied. The 33rd Heaven was the territory of the Sages. Furthermore, this matter could represent the Hidden Sect. He could make contributions! ¡°Yes, prepare well.¡± ¡°No need. I can go at any time.¡± Han Jue immediately waved his sleeve and sent him out. After Zhou Fan left, Han Jue sent dreams to Qiu Xi, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Fuxitian, and Emperor Xiao, telling them that Zhou Fan would represent the Hidden Sect in the Chaotic City. The reason why he informed all the Sages was that Han Jue was afraid that some Sages would cause trouble and scheme against Zhou Fan. Of course, even if they did, they couldn¡¯t defeat the Seven Dao Sage. Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Favorability of the Sages, Number One Mortal World Zhou Fan¡¯s departure did not cause much of amotion. The Hidden Sect disciples spent most of their time cultivating. Other than a few disciples, the others rarely walked around. Han Jue continued cultivating and made progress towards the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. On the other side. In the 33rd Heaven, at the edge of Chaos, a lofty city stood in the darkness. Fog curled around it. Chaotic City. There was a tall tower in the city. At the top of the tower was a pce where all the Sages gathered. ¡°Han Jue sent a Zenith Heaven disciple here,¡± Qiu Xi said. The other Sages nodded. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°The Hidden Sect casually sent out a Zenith Heaven. Li Daokong is already the strongest in the Immortal World. At this rate, the Hidden Sect will dominate sooner orter.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Sect Master Tian Jue said calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for them to dominate alone? This way, we can put away our ambition and cultivate in peace. It¡¯s just nice that we will support the Hidden Sect in the next cmity. If the Heavenly Dao is in danger in the future, Han Jue can also directly attack.¡± Fuxitian and Emperor Xiao nodded. The Heavenly Devil Cmity caused their cultivation levels to decrease greatly. They needed a long time to recover. Qiu Xi smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps this is a good thing. At least, we can put down our grudges. We can take care of that Hidden Sect disciple more as a form of goodwill. The matter of the Heavenly Devil also showed that Han Jue is not the Dark Forbidden Lord. With his strength, he could have waited for the Dao Heavenly Devil to kill us before attacking. The Dao Heavenly Devil waspletely not his match.¡± The other four Sages still sighed. The Dao Heavenly Devil was not Han Jue¡¯s match at all. Sect Master Tian Jue¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°In that case, it can only be Li Muyi.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate snorted. ¡°Right? He didn¡¯t even ask the two of us when he used the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. The three schools of the Dao Sect are all bullshit. Besides, if the Heavenly Dao is gone, the greatest beneficent will be his Chiliocosm World. The Little Heavenly Dao will be the only Heavenly Dao.¡± The Sages were unhappy when Li Muyi was mentioned. Emperor Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Li Muyi. Let¡¯s talk about the Chaotic City. Ever since the Heavenly Devils were eradicated, many spatial cracks have appeared in the chaos. I¡¯m worried that the Inauspicious Evil will take the opportunity to infiltrate.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue shook his head. ¡°Sage Jin¡¯an has a Mystical Power that can spy on the Inauspicious Evil. However, he has already gone mad.¡± Qiu Xi frowned. He felt like an invisible hand was pushing all of this from behind. When they needed something, they discovered that they had long been plotted against by the mysterious enemy. It was all connected! Qiu Xi had never been so helpless. He felt that the enemy had already set up traps for him to jump into. ¡°We have to increase the Immortal World¡¯s strength. We can¡¯t just rely on ourselves.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate suddenly suggested. Qiu Xi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we preach? The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity ising. We can¡¯t stay passive anymore.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Sages agreed. In the Daoist temple, Han Jue received four favorability notifications. The Sages who were still well had be his good friends. This was in line with reality. The Sages weren¡¯t stupid. How could they keep plotting when they couldn¡¯t win? Han Jue didn¡¯t reject their hypocrisy. It just so happened that he could reduce some trouble and cultivate in peace. The Sages¡¯ existence was still necessary. Although they fought openly and secretly, they could indeed maintain the order of the Immortal World and even protect it. Time passed silently. Year after year passed. Three hundred yearster. While cultivating, Han Jue began to observe Su Qi in the Primordial World. Su Qi¡¯s body had alreadypletely condensed, but he was still curled up in the Fiendcelestial Qi, absorbing the surrounding Chaotic Qi and nebulous Primordial Qi. The Chaotic Qi was born from the Chaotic Origin Stone. The nebulous Primordial Qi was born from Han Jue¡¯s Primordial Fiendcelestial Physique. Apart from Su Qi, the other Fiendcelestial Qi did not condense into a body for the time being. Su Qi was currently in a healthy development state. There should be no more problems. Han Jue looked at the Reroll World. He had wanted to turn the Reroll World into the first world of the Primordial World, but it was somewhat unbearable with the nebulous Primordial Qi¡¯s pressure. Han Jue decided to let the Reroll World out and be a huge world below the Immortal World. After thinking, he took out the Reroll World and let it float above his hand. He jumped out of the Immortal World and arrived below it. With a sweep of his Sage Sense, he could already see more than five thousand small worlds below the Immortal World. Han Jue put down the Reroll World and obtained a portion of the Heavenly Dao merit from the Primordial World to fuse with the Heavenly Dao providence. The Reroll World began to rapidly expand. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to the White-Robed Buddha asking him to be prepared. The White-Robed Buddha asked nervously, ¡°Then, are we still considered part of the Hidden Sect in the future?¡± ¡°Yes, the Reroll World is the Hidden Sect¡¯s first world.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The White-Robed Buddha heaved a sigh of relief. He wanted to cling to Han Jue. There was another reason why he released the Reroll World. Han Jue wanted to use it to fight for providence. At that time, the Heavenly Race would control the Immortal World and the Reroll World would control the mortal world. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence would all belong to Han Jue, and the Heavenly Dao could forget about plotting against him. After the Reroll Worldpletely fused with the Heavenly Dao Merit and the providence ced on the Heavenly Dao again, Han Jue returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He sent a voice transmission to the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, telling him to infiltrate the Reroll World and protect it. In any case, this fellow had nothing to do. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor immediately headed to the Reroll World. After doing all of this, Han Jue rxed a lot. He began to look forward to the Reroll World¡¯s future. It had to be said that the feeling of plotting was somewhat satisfying. Was this the reason why the Sages were so tireless? He continued to cultivate. Eight hundred years passed quickly. Han Jue finally broke through! Mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! His Dharmic powers began to increase! Han Jue checked his attributes panel as he consolidated his cultivation. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 43,914 / 390,490,009,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm (Perfect Sage)] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] His lifespan had increased by nearly four times. Not bad! Next, Han Jue spent 70 years stabilizing his cultivation. His understanding of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin deepened. He even felt that he could use it to create a Mystical Power. Han Jue first spent half a year raising all the Sword Dao Mystical Powers to the limit. Just as he was about to continue cultivating the Grand Unity Aspect, a loud and solemn voice resounded through the world. ¡°We Sages have decided to choose a new Sage in ten thousand years. This Sage needs to possess great merit and cultivation. Regardless of sect or race, all living beings can fight for it!¡± Fuxitian¡¯s voice sounded. They were going to choose a new Sage so quickly? Han Jue wasn¡¯t interested. No matter who became a new Sage, they couldn¡¯t defeat him! Wait! Where did this Primordial Purple Qie from? Han Jue checked his emails and indeed, he saw an email. [Your enemy, Sage Fated Secrets, was killed by the Sages, who severed the providence of the Heavenly Dao.] Sage Fated Secrets¡¯s portrait had already disappeared. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Fifty Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, Father and Son Meet Han Jue sighed at Sage Fated Secrets¡¯ death. The former Sage Fated Secrets was also considered one of the top existences among Sages. Unfortunately, he had offended Han Jue. If not for Sage Fated Secrets bewitching Su Qi, how would he have embarked on a path of no return? However, that was karma. Sage Fated Secrets had been cursed by him but was killed by other Sages. Han Jue had a deeper understanding of the Sages. These Sages¡¯ attitudes changed extremely quickly. They could treat you well at one moment and harm you at the next. Han Jue couldn¡¯t trust Sages easily. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He began to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect. Forty-eight years passed. Han Jue had grasped a total of fifty Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols until he couldn¡¯t learn new ones. The Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols he grasped were respectively: the Lone Star Fiendcelestial, the Inner Direction Fiendcelestial, the Silver Hatred Fiendcelestial, the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial, the Heartless Fiendcelestial, the Transmogrification Fiendcelestial, the Ultimate Yin Fiendcelestial, the Love Fiendcelestial, the Viridescent Nether Fiendcelestial, the ck Sea Fiendcelestial, the Ultimate Fire Fiendcelestial, the Grand Deste Fiendcelestial, the Past Injury Fiendcelestial, the Great Chiliocosm Fiendcelestial, the Subspace Fiendcelestial, the Heavenly Devil Fiendcelestial, the Restless Fiendcelestial, the Single Thought Fiendcelestial, the Eighteen Sun Moon Fiendcelestial, the Illusion Fiendcelestial, the Divine Fiendcelestial, the Spirit Qi Fiendcelestial, the Origin Sand Fiendcelestial, the False Reality Fiendcelestial, the Destiny Fiendcelestial, the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial, the Extreme Minute Fiendcelestial, the Earth Fiend Fiendcelestial, the Vitality Fiendcelestial, the Voltige Fiendcelestial, the Great Emperor Fiendcelestial, the Curse Fiendcelestial, the Imprisonment Fiendcelestial, the Primal Demon Fiendcelestial, the Taotie Fiendcelestial, the Magus Fiendcelestial, the Myriad Treasure Fiendcelestial, the Fake Truth Fiendcelestial, the Four Seasons Fiendcelestial, the Madness Fiendcelestial, the Evil Fiendcelestial, the Zither Music Fiendcelestial, the Undying Fiendcelestial, the Indestructible Fiendcelestial, the Guardian Fiendcelestial, the Wall Barrier Fiendcelestial, the Universe Fiendcelestial, the Giant Fiendcelestial, the Heavenly Charge Fiendcelestial, and the Omniscient Fiendcelestial. He had umted a total of 124 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols! Han Jue had his own understanding. He felt that the source of everything might be the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Perhaps this was the inheritance. Even if the Chaotic Fiendcelestials were already legends, they were everywhere in the world. Then, Han Jue entered the simtion trial. He first attacked Dao Heavenly Devil. As his understanding of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin deepened, he felt that he could fuse with the Grand Unity Aspect. He didn¡¯t have to fight in groups. If he could gather the power of all the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and kill the enemy in one go, that would be even better! Han Jue first summoned 124 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and destroyed the Dao Heavenly Devil with absolute violence. The Dao Heavenly Devil onlysted for ten breaths of time. Han Jue began to try to fuse the power of the 124 Chaotic Fiendcelestials in battle. This process was very difficult because the power of the Great Dao was on par with each other. Just like that, Han Jue was immersed in the simtion trial. After bullying the Dao Heavenly Devil for half a year, Han Jue could already easily insta-kill him. He began to challenge Dijun. Then¡­ He was blown up. Not convinced, he continued to challenge Dijun. After hundreds of challenges, Han Jue almost became depressed. N?velDrama.Org owns this. He changed opponents again. Ancestor Xitian this time. He waspletely depressed. These two were too impressive. Han Jue began to set up the simtion trial. He set Qiu Xi, Li Muyi, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Sage Jin¡¯an, Fuxitian, Emperor Xiao, and Sage Fated Secrets as his opponents. One against eight! Too close! They were easily suppressed! The eight Sages had tacit understanding when they joined forces, but Han Jue had even more Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. They were all destroyed in less than ten breaths of time. Han Jue¡¯s Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols could already sever the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence! Apart from the increase in the number of Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, it was also rted to his cultivation. Although he had only broken through a minor realm, there was a huge difference. Above the Sage Realm, every minor realm was enough to determine the strength! After nearly a hundred simtion trials, Han Jue finally found a way to insta-kill the eight Sages. ¡°Awesome!¡± This time, Han Jue could finally look down on Sages. In the future, if any Sage dared to speak to him coldly, they would be asking for a beating! In a good mood, Han Jue decided to go out and rx. Currently, under the Heavenly Dao, he was already invincible. He could rx a little. Han Jue decided to visit his son. There was a vast amount of Heavenly Dao Merit hidden in the Primordial World. He could resist the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rejection as long as he wrapped it around his body. Of course, if he used the power of a Sage, the Heavenly Dao would still forcefully expel him. The other Heavenly Dao Sages couldn¡¯t do this because they relied on the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. If they entered the Immortal World without permission, the Heavenly Dao inside and outside would reject them. It would be even more ufortable. South Dun Region, Human Race, Moon Heart City. Han Tuo was watching the battle below at the battle arena. Moon Heart City upied an area of thousands of kilometers and was considered one of thergest cities in the human race in this region. The cultivation culture was dense and there was more than one such battle arena. The two cultivators fighting on the tform were Grand Unity Earth Immortals. Even with the restriction isting their Dharmic powers, the nearby people and cultivators were still shocked. ¡°Do you find it interesting to watch them fight with your cultivation level?¡± A voice suddenly came from the side. Han Tuo turned around and saw an extremely ugly monk smiling at him. It was Han Jue. He came to see his son in Xun Chang¡¯an¡¯s past ugly appearance. Han Tuo frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡± He had just be an Immortal Emperor not long ago. No one in the entire Moon Heart City could match him, but he couldn¡¯t see through this ugly monk in front of him. Han Ming had once told him that he had to be careful of Buddhist cultivators. Han Jue smiled. ¡°I see that your providence is extraordinary, so I want to get to know you. I¡¯m Crouching Dragon. People call me Young Phoenix. You can also call me Young Phoenix Crouching Dragon. What about you, young friend?¡± Young Phoenix? Han Tuo frowned. He had never heard of this name. However, since the other party had no ill intentions, he couldn¡¯t p a smiling face. ¡°I¡¯m Han Tuo.¡± ¡°Young friend, you don¡¯t have a sect at your cultivation level?¡± ¡°There are no sects or schools. The Immortal World is just a speck of dust.¡± ¡°Oh? Do you want me to introduce you to a major faction?¡± ¡°How big is it?¡± ¡°How big do you want it to be?¡±. ¡°Have you heard of Li Daokong?¡± Han Jue blinked and said, ¡°I did. You want to join the Human School?¡± Han Tuo shook his head. ¡°I want to join the Hidden Sect and be the disciple of that Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage. No, I can even take him as my grandmaster. Unfortunately, my cultivation level is too weak. It¡¯s said that the Hidden Sect has countless Immortal Emperors.¡± A woman beside him looked at Han Jue and his son in surprise. Such bragging! He called himself an Immortal Emperor! He even mentioned the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage. The woman¡¯s eyes revealed disdain. Han Jue said, ¡°The Hidden Sect is too difficult. I can¡¯t do it. How about the Heavenly Race?¡± Han Tuo was surprised. This ugly monk really had a way? He shook his head. ¡°The Heavenly Race belongs to the Immortal Gods. I don¡¯t want to enter.¡± Han Jue was interested. This kid hated immortals? Just as he was about to ask, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.] Han Jue was stunned. It had been a long time since such a notification appeared. Ever since he had attained the Dao, even if it was the reincarnation of a Sage, it might not be able to catch the system¡¯s attention. He immediately chose to check. [Jie Yu: Early-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, one of the clones of Transcendent Dao Expert Jade Bodhi) Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Ancient Deste Buddha Lord, Demon Race Versus Heavenly Race Jade Bodhi¡¯s clone? Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. This was a clone, not a Dharma Idol, let alone a reincarnation. In other words, Jade Bodhi¡¯s main body was using Jie Yu¡¯s perspective to stare at him? Han Jue pulled out his interpersonal rtionships and found the Jade Bodhi. (Jade Bodhi: Cultivation unknown. Transcendent Dao Expert. The first Bodhi that cultivated to sess under the Heavenly Dao. Primordial Ancestor of the Buddhist Sect. He has always lived in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Because you were praised by Ancestor Xitian, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] After hearing the Dao in the Great Ultimate Hall, Ancestor Xitian, Dijun, Seven Dao Sage, and Jade Bodhi had a favorable impression of him. He thought that the four of them were ying mahjong. As a Transcendent Dao Expert, Jade Bodhi was definitely not inferior to a Great Dao Sage. Han Jue used the simtion trial to detect Jie Yu¡¯s existence, but he didn¡¯t look over. Jie Yu was a young man with a graceful appearance. He wore ck hair and white clothes and was not considered outstanding in the crowd. Pretending not to see him, Han Jue asked Han Tuo with a smile, ¡°Do you hate immortals?¡± Han Tuo replied, ¡°It¡¯s not hatred. I just feel that there¡¯s no need for us humans to believe in immortals. When humans were in danger, the immortals and gods did not help. When humans were powerful, the immortals wanted their faith. I don¡¯t like immortals or gods.¡± Han Jue sighed secretly. This kid was still not like him. It was not a good thing to speak without thinking. If he was too stubborn, he would easily cause trouble. Although Han Tuo had never relied on Han Jue all these years, he had more or less borrowed some of his influence. This was normal. How could one rely solely on themselves in life? ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a ce to chat?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. Han Tuo hesitated for a moment but still nodded. The other party had a mysterious background and had no ill intentions. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to befriend him. The father and son left. Han Jue was cautious and discovered that Jie Yu didn¡¯t follow. The father and son came to an inn and began to talk freely. Their rtionship became closer and closer. Coincidentally, two hourster, Jie Yu also arrived at the inn, at the table beside them. Han Jue pretended to ignore him. The father and son continued chatting. Han Tuo suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Crouching Dragon, what¡¯s your cultivation level?¡± Han Tuo had be an Immortal Emperor after cultivating for nine thousand years. He was also considered knowledgeable. This stinky monk in front of him was unfathomable. He was definitely not only a realm higher than him. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°My cultivation level is not important. We only met once. If you have no choice in the future, you can visit the Heavenly Court or the Heavenly Race. They will ept you.¡± With that, he stood up and prepared to leave. Han Tuo hurriedly stood up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re an Immortal God?¡± Han Jue disappeared after saying, ¡°I¡¯m neither an immortal nor a god. I¡¯m just a spectator outside the mortal world.¡± Spectator? Han Tuo was impressed. At this moment. Jie Yu suddenly stood up and walked over with a smile. ¡°Brother, can I join you?¡± Han Tuo looked at him and frowned. Why did anothere after just one left? Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple and immediately asked silently, ¡°Why did Jade Bodhi send Jie Yu to approach my son?¡± (160 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. He came to a vast and bright pce. The hall was surrounded by clouds, and golden light shone. He looked up and saw countless Buddhas. Some were lying on lotus thrones, some were leaning against ferocious beasts, some were reciting the scriptures with their eyes closed, and some were crying. All of them had their own expressions and postures. IT Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Jade Bodhi. Jade Bodhi was the only Daoist here. He sat on the 72nd-grade white lotus throne with a transcendent attitude. Han Jue showed a frown. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . What was this ce? Buddhist Sect? A Buddhist Sect higher ranked than the Immortal World? Beside the Jade Bodhi was a majestic figure. His entire body emitted strong light, and one could only see his outline. It was a huge Buddha with a slightly thin figure. The thin giant Buddha said, ¡°Recently, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence has weakened and the Heavenly Devils caused chaos. Although the danger has been resolved, signs of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity already appeared. What do you think?¡± The Buddhas began to reply. ¡°Why care about the Heavenly Dao? It¡¯s all superficial.¡± ¡°There¡¯s already more than one Heavenly Dao. We don¡¯t have to keep it in mind.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is the beginning of everything. It¡¯s the foundation of the Great Dao. We have to investigate it clearly.¡± ¡°Does the so-called Primordial Fiendcelestial really exist?¡± ¡°Several Chaotic Fiendcelestials have recently appeared in the Ancient Deste. The era of the great battle is about to arrive. It¡¯s not a good thing for us to pay attention to the Heavenly Dao now.¡± The Buddhas had their own opinions. Although they spoke one after another, there was nomotion. Instead, it made people inexplicably calm as if they were preaching. Jade Bodhi slowly said, ¡°Leave this to me. You don¡¯t have to care.¡± The Buddhas quietened down. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. The Ancient Deste was in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, which meant that the batch of Buddhas hade from there. So, Jie Yu¡¯s arrival was to investigate the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity? ¡°Fortunately, I suppressed Han Tuo¡¯s bloodline and didn¡¯tpletely release it.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He began to observe Han Tuo and Jie Yu. The two of them sat at the table and started chatting In the future, the two of them became closer and closer. They even agreed to barge into the Immortal World together. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and could only watch quietly. Three yearster. Jie Yu and Han Tuo parted. The two of them were already close friends. However, Jie Yu still had something to do and bid Han Tuo farewell. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Does Jie Yu think that Han Tuo is a Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± [Ten million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he did not suspect Han Tuo. As for Han Jue, he wasn¡¯t afraid of hiding in the Dao Field. Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and continued cultivating. In any case, it was still a long time away from the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. Ever since the Sages announced that they were going to choose a new Sage, the entire Immortal World fell into a fanatical atmosphere. For the sake of great merit, almost all the mighty figures came out to set up schools, preach the Dao, establish order, create Mystical Powers, and so on. The Immortal World was blooming everywhere, greatly advancing the progress of the Heavenly Dao. The Hundred Peak Immortal River was still calm. They didn¡¯t care about the Sage position. In any case, they couldn¡¯t go out. A hundred years passed quickly. On this day, a deafening sound came from the sky. Han Jue opened his eyes and saw a huge three-legged Golden Crow leading countless Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals to the 13th Heaven. The Demon Race was fighting the Heavenly Race! Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Was this Three-legged Golden Crow stupid? It was directly challenging the Heavenly Dao Race! Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and his expression became strange. Ji Xianshen and his subordinates were not in the Heavenly Race. The immortals guarding the 13th Heaven were from other providence sects. Could it be that Ji Xianshen was colluding with the demons to kill them with a borrowed knife? Interesting Han Jue discovered that this group of demons had already reached a scale. There were more than ten million demon soldiers. Although most of their cultivation was weak, at least their momentum was impressive. The battlested for decades. In the end, both the demons and the Heavenly Race were injured. Instantly, the demons¡¯ reputation soared! In the eyes of all living beings, the Heavenly Race was the strongest force! Han Jue saw that the water released by the Heavenly Race was about to turn into a sea. After the battle began, all existences above the Deity Realm retreated. Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Dao Companion, Nether Zenith¡¯s Appearance The war between the demons and the Heavenly Race had ended, causing the demons¡¯ reputation to increase. Thus, all living beings knew that the Heavenly Race was not invincible. The cycle of reincarnation began and the demons were about to rise again. After the Devil Race, it was indeed the Magus Race. Before the Heavenly Dao restarted, the demons were also ranked behind the Devil Race. It wasn¡¯t such a coincidence. It was definitely fate. Although there was war, the development of the Immortal World was indeed bing better and better. The cultivation trend spread throughout the myriad worlds. Other than the Ancient Race, the Demon Race, and the Heavenly Race, many other races rose, looking like hundreds of flowers blooming. Not only that, but Han Jue also observed that the Immortal World was actually bingrger! The boundary was constantly expanding towards the Dark Forbidden Zone. Thend quickly expanded. It was extremely magical. Han Jue looked carefully and discovered that a Sage¡¯s aura was everywhere in the Immortal World. So, it was done by a Sage. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to recall the reason. The Heavenly Devil Cmity had almost destroyed all living beings in the Immortal World, making the Sages realize how weak all living beings were. Han Jue watched for a while before continuing to cultivate. Jade Bodhi and Seven Dao Sage brought him pressure. He could rx asionally, but the main focus of his life had to be cultivation. Even if his talent was unparalleled, it would take a long time for him to be on par with the Great Dao. For example, how many cmities had Dijun passed? Unimaginable! Immeasurable! Han Jue¡¯s current target was the Freedom Sage Realm! Although he was only at the mid-stage, he had to have ambitions! Two hundred and thirty yearster. Han Jue, who was cultivating, was interrupted by Li Yao who came to visit him. Han Jue let her in. Li Yao came in front of him and bowed. ¡°Sect Master, after stepping into the Zenith Heaven Realm, my cultivation level has increased very slowly. I keep feeling that something is missing.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Youck actual experience?¡± Li Yao¡¯s personality was the same as his. Aftering to the Hidden Sect, she did not go out again. What was different from him was that Li Yao did not have a system. Zenith Heaven was already the limit of living beings. Without opportunities, it was very difficult to improve. As for Pseudo-Sages, which one of them was not a peerless genius and unparalleled expert who stunned an era? Li Yao frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out. How can the greatest opportunity in the worldpare to following you?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, what do you think is missing?¡± Li Yao took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve experienced training before I joined the Hidden Sect. I¡¯ve experienced countless ughters along the way in the Immortal World. In my life, I might becking a companion.¡± Companion? Han Jue showed a frown. He understood the implied meaning. Han Jue sized her up. It had to be said that in terms of looks, Li Yao was among the top among the women he had seen. Her temperament also made him admire her. Li Yao had never had a clear identity in the Hidden Sect. She wasn¡¯t Han Jue¡¯s disciple, but her status was equivalent to a second-generation disciple. Han Jue fell silent. Li Yao mustered her courage and stared at him. She had been suppressing these words for a long time. Ever since Han Jue saved her and guided her to the Hidden Sect, feelings had long been buried. After a long while¡­ Li Yao stood up and walked towards him. Under the Fusang Tree. The ck Hell Chicken looked at Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple and muttered, ¡°Why do I feel that woman wants to eat chicken?¡± Tu Ling¡¯er opened her eyes in anger. Crap! Toote! However, she didn¡¯t have the guts. After all, she was already Han Jue¡¯s disciple. The status of master and disciple was like a huge mountain that made her not dare to cross the line. Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Chicken? She wants to eat you?¡± The ck Hell Chicken rolled its eyes at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, silly grass. All you know is to cultivate. You should have been close, but unfortunately, you¡¯re too stupid.¡± Its tone was disappointed. Dao Comprehension Sword stood up and drew her sword. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog came to mediate, but it only added fuel to the fire. For a time, the Fusang Tree was in chaos. It had been a long time since it was so lively. Seven yearster. In the Daoist temple, Li Yao sat beside Han Jue. Her clothes were clean, but her face was slightly red. Han Jue said softly, ¡°Not bad. If your Dharmic powers fuse, you should be able to make a breakthrough.¡± Li Yao nodded. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master. Your Dharmic powers have guided me greatly. It¡¯s better than ten thousand years of bitter cultivation.¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The two of them fell silent again. Li Yao stood up and bowed before leaving. Han Jue suddenly stopped her and said, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my Dao Companion. You¡¯re the same as Xing Hongxuan and Xuan Qingjun. Remember, Xing Hongxuan is the first, don¡¯t cause trouble internally.¡± Li Yao¡¯s brows lifted, and she immediately agreed happily. Several dayster. Xing Hongxuan came to visit. She didn¡¯t say anything and only pestered him for a year before leaving. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but look at the other women. Xuan Qingjun, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er were still cultivating. The three women usually kept a low profile. It was mainly because their potential was poor and they could only spend time. Perhaps because of the difference in cultivation, they were a little restrained when facing Han Jue. He couldn¡¯t force them to do anything and let nature take its course. Han Jue didn¡¯t have much desire for women. He was already a Sage and didn¡¯t have to lower himself. Of course, the other disciples were all very smart. They didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in front of the three women. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not ridiculous to fuse Yin and Yang asionally.¡± Han Jue thought silently and continued cultivating In the next hundred years, Li Yao broke through to the mid-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and entered the top three again in the hundred-yearpetition. This performance shocked the other disciples. They didn¡¯t know what Han Jue had taught her. However, the threshold to be Han Jue¡¯s Dao Companion was too high. Just the gender was enough to make the other disciples give up. In the blink of an eye, six hundred years passed. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . More and more Immortal Emperors appeared in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. All members of the Nether Race had stepped into the Deity Realm and were still far from the Zenith Heaven Realm. However, ten thousand Deity Realm cultivators were enough to overturn all the forces in the world. On this day. Li Daokong returned, and Han Jue moved him into the Daoist temple. All these years, Li Daokong had sparred with Shi Dudao from time to time. There were no longer any emails about him being severely injured. ¡°Sect Master, I encountered the Heavenly Race¡¯s Patriarch, Ji Xianshen. He¡¯s in danger and hopes that the Hidden Sect can help. He¡¯s not the only one. Fang Liang is also trapped,¡± Li Daokong said. Han Jue asked, ¡°Trapped by who?¡± ¡°Great Loose Heaven. This person created the first mortal world and has more than a thousand Grand Unity Golden Immortals under him. He¡¯s also at thete-stage Pseudo-Sage Realm and has powerful Mystical Powers,¡± Li Daokong replied. Hesitating for a moment, he added, ¡°The Chan School is behind him. The Sages have expressed their goodwill to you. I don¡¯t know if Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang are disciples of the Hidden Sect now, so I didn¡¯t attack.¡± Han Jue wasn¡¯t dissatisfied. Instead, he was very satisfied. Li Daokong wasn¡¯t as rash as he had expected. He had thought it through. Han Jue said, ¡°Go find Han You and lead 1,000 Nether Zenith cultivators to save Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang. Send them safely to the heavens.¡± It was time to fight for the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence! In the Immortal World, Han Jue didn¡¯t have to do it personally. Li Daokong was secretly shocked. Such a huge move? He asked cautiously, ¡°That Sage?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Li Daokong immediately made arrangements. An hourter, Han Jue moved Li Daokong and 1,000 Nether Zeniths out of the Dao Field. He then closed his eyes and resumed cultivating. He wasn¡¯t worried that the Sages of the Chan School would have any objections. Strength was the only thing that mattered! Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Evil Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Venerate Wufa Han Jue was interested in controlling the Heavenly Dao, but he couldn¡¯t control it personally. He didn¡¯t want to be tied to the Heavenly Dao. He needed to support a Sage to monopolize the Heavenly¡¯s providence Dao and control it for him. Having another idea, Han Jue asked, ¡°Can I use the Primordial Heavenly Prison to enve a Heavenly Dao Sage and control the Heavenly Dao?¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (You can enve a Heavenly Dao Sage, but you can¡¯t control the Heavenly Dao because of this. The Heavenly Dao will automatically sever the Sage¡¯s providence.] Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. The Heavenly Dao was a rule, after all. No matter how strong the system was, could it be stronger than the Great Dao? Even the Great Dao couldn¡¯t directly devour the Heavenly Dao! Moreover, enving a Heavenly Dao Sage would definitely offend an even higher existence. From what Han Jue knew so far, the Heavenly Dao had already had more than ten Immeasurable Cmities. During these Immeasurable Cmities, many mighty figures had risen. The Sages had also been changed. Those Transcendent Dao Experts had left the Heavenly Dao and moved to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. If Jade Bodhi could sense the Heavenly Dao¡¯s situation, so could the other Transcendent Dao Experts. To put it bluntly, these Sages were puppets nted by the Great Dao Sages in the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue wanted to control the Heavenly Dao in the dark! This was foolproof! Outside the 33rd Heaven. Sage Dao Field. Qiu Xi sat on the golden lotus. His expression changed as wisps of strange and ancient gray Qi wrapped around his body. He suddenly opened his eyes and shouted angrily. The surrounding gray aura vanished. A ck shadow appeared in front of him. Qiu Xi stared at him and said in a low voice, ¡°What do you want!¡± The ck shadow said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is weak. This is your opportunity. I want to ask you, what do you want?¡± Qiu Xi was silent. The ck shadow continued, ¡°Li Muyi¡¯s Chiliocosm World is about to be devoured by the Dark Sage King. His next target is the Heavenly Dao. If you unite the Heavenly Dao, you can better wee the Dark Sage King¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°Who is the Dark Sage King?¡± ¡°The Karma Evil Spirit born in the Dark Forbidden Zone. He wants to devour the Big and Small Heavenly Dao and transcend the Great Dao to resist the ancient order.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±. ¡°How can we attack with the Realm Lord around? The Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao cannot interfere with each other. This is an iron rule that cannot be vited.¡± Qiu Xi fell silent. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The ck shadow vanished into thin air after saying, ¡°You have to unite the Heavenly Dao before the next cmity. Otherwise, your Sage position will go to someone else.¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s eyes flickered with dissatisfaction. Fifty yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and checked his emails. (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Han You was attacked by a cultivator from the Loose Heaven Realm] x842 [Your disciple, Ji Xianshen, was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang encountered an Inauspicious Evil that entered his soul.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has entered the Sage Dao Field.] (Your good friend, the Heavenly Emperor, has transformed into the Evil Heavenly Emperor because he devoured the Inauspicious Evil.] [Your good friend Jiang Dugu has entered the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu received a dream from a mysterious mighty figure. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] Han Jue frowned. The Heavenly Emperor had transformed into the Evil Heavenly Emperor? Before leaving the Immortal World, the Heavenly Emperor had been plotted against by Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. The inferior Strange Deity had possessed his body. At that time, Han Jue had not completely purified it and was helpless. Han Jue pulled out his interpersonal rtionships and checked the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s portrait. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s name had already be the Evil Heavenly Emperor. His face looked very sinister. He had white hair and sharp eyebrows. His eyes had turned into dual pupils, and there was a vertical pattern between his eyebrows that looked like a closed eye. Most importantly, the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s cultivation had already reached thete-stage Pseudo- Sage! This cultivation speed was so fast! Han Jue hesitated for a moment and decided to visit the Heavenly Emperor in his dreams. The Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t resist the Dark Nightmare at all. The dream was a small forest near the Jade Pure Sacred Sect more than forty thousand years ago. It was also a ce of remembrance for Han Jue and the Heavenly Emperor. He saw that things had changed as he saw the Heavenly Emperor again. The Heavenly Emperor wore a dragon-patterned ck robe and a dragon horn with a jade-purple golden crown. Three fan-shaped sword shadows floated behind him. Seeing Han Jue, the Heavenly Emperor was stunned. The two of them stared at each other silently. Several breathster. The Heavenly Emperor sighed. ¡°You¡¯re stronger than I expected. You¡¯ve already attained the Dao?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m not a Heavenly Dao Sage yet. How have you been, Your Majesty?¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve never felt so free. Han Jue, if you can¡¯t stay in the Immortal World, you cane to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End to seek refuge with me. I¡¯ve established a new Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°How is the Deity Realm of the Ruins of Endpared to the Immortal World?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more dangerous and deste, but it¡¯s also filled with opportunities.¡± Han Jue was stunned. Deste? He had always thought that the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was more prosperous than the Immortal World and was equivalent to a high-level Immortal World. But from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words, that was not the case. The Heavenly Emperor sighed. ¡°The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was born before the Immortal World. It was the number one world of the Heavenly Dao. It was once shattered by the battle of the Sages. In order to prevent such a situation from happening again, the Dao Ancestor pieced together the fragments of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End into the Immortal World. The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End itself is filled with karma, grudges, and negative karma. It has long been abandoned. Now, it is regarded as the path to the Ancient Deste. There are too many mighty figures fighting and dying on this path. The opportunities left behind are immeasurable.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the Sage War in the Investiture of the Gods. Could it be that the birth of the Immortal World was rted to this? He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Ancient Deste?¡± The Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°Ancient Deste, that is a mysterious ce. Even if someone comes out alive, they won¡¯t tell the truth. I¡¯m not sure, either.¡± Han Jue was deep in thought. The Heavenly Emperor stared at him with a burning gaze. ¡°Han Jue,e. Join me and I will confer you the title of Heavenly Emperor. In the Heavenly Court, you will be second only to one person and above ten thousand. We will join forces and conquer the Dark Forbidden Zone. We will sweep through the Great Worlds and create an unprecedented great undertaking!¡± Han Jue remained silent. For some reason, he felt that the Heavenly Emperor had changed. Apart from ambition, he also became more invasive. ¡°What about the Immortal World? What n do you have for the Immortal World now?¡± Han Jue asked. The Heavenly Emperor said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll return sooner orter. All the Sages will pay the price! I¡¯ll sweep through the Immortal World. Anyone who doesn¡¯t obey will be destroyed!¡± He stared at Han Jue again and said, ¡°Han Jue, join forces with me and clean up everything. Follow Pangu¡¯s example in the ancient legends. We can create everything again!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The two of them continued to chat for a while. After the dream ended, Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. The Heavenly Emperor had really turned dark! Apart from strength, he was a standard viin now! Of course, from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s point of view, his change was understandable. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor can even make a name for himself in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Perhaps it¡¯s not as terrifying as I imagined, but there must be someone stronger than me.¡± Han Jue thought silently and continued cultivating Five hundred yearster. The Heavenly Dao changed. ¡°I am Heavenly Venerate Wufa, the new Sage of the Heavenly Dao. I control the order of ughter in the Heavenly Dao and created the Wufa Sect!¡± A domineering voice resounded throughout the Heavenly Dao. Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Wufa Sect, Han Jue Battles Heavenly Venerate New Sage? Heavenly Venerate Wufa? Han Jue immediately checked his emails. As expected, he saw an email. [The providence of your enemy, Sage Jin¡¯an, was severed by the Sages and he died.] Sage Jin¡¯an¡¯s portrait had already disappeared. How ruthless. Han Jue thought silently, ¡°I want to know information about Heavenly Venerate Wufa.¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Heavenly Venerate Wufa: Perfected Heavenly Dao Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, disciple of the Dao Ancestor] Perfected Heavenly Dao Sage! This was quite something. (Heavenly Venerate Wufa has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Han Jue showed a frown. Hatred towards him the moment he arrived? He had ill intentions! Han Jue hesitated to curse Heavenly Venerate Wufa. On the other side, a vast pce appeared outside the 33rd Heaven. It was extremely majestic, and the seven-colored light rose to a million feet tall. From afar, the pce looked like an ancient dragon. Qiu Xi, Fuxitian, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, and Empress Houtu appeared. They looked at the new pce withplicated expressions. A que stood above the pce gate. Words were carved on it. Wufa Pce! ¡°From today onwards, I will lead you to strengthen the Heavenly Dao. There will be no Heavenly Devil Tribtion. What you have to do is listen to my arrangements.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s voice floated out, his tone irrefutable. The Sages¡¯ expressions turned ugly. Too arrogant! This was the first time he hade here. The Wufa Pce didn¡¯t even open the door. It was rude. The Sages could only retreat ande to Qiu Xi¡¯s Dao Field. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Wufa is a disciple of the Dao Ancestor. His cultivation is unfathomable. We¡¯re probably not his match. Furthermore, he has the backing of a Great Dao Sage,¡± South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said with an ugly expression. Emperor Xiao frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t the three schools of the Dao Sect also have Great Dao Sages?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue sighed. ¡°To be honest, we¡¯ve already lost contact. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have relied on Ancestor Xitian.¡± Emperor Xiao and Empress Houtu frowned even more. Qiu Xi took a deep breath and said, ¡°An external force has begun to infiltrate the Heavenly Dao. We have to join forces. Not long ago, a Great Dao Sage also threatened me. As for who it is, I can¡¯t say for the time being, lest I attract trouble.¡± The Sages¡¯ expressions changed. Emperor Xiao said, ¡°There¡¯s a need to tell Han Jue about this. It¡¯s already impossible to rely on us. We have to rely on his strength.¡± The other Sages nodded in agreement. After experiencing the Heavenly Devil Cmity, they all acknowledged Han Jue. No matter how the Heavenly Dao fought, they had to be united against the outside world. Forty yearster. Emperor Xiao came to visit him. Han Jue moved him into the Daoist temple. Not only did he give Emperor Xiao face, but he also didn¡¯t give Emperor Xiao a chance to observe the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Emperor Xiao directly stated his intention. He exined the matter of Heavenly Venerate Wufa. Han Jue said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll consider this matter. Before that, the Sages can wait and see. Even if the Heavenly Dao changes owners, it won¡¯t change in a short period of time. We have to understand our opponents first before making ns. As for me, I¡¯m definitely more inclined towards you.¡± He must be joking. Heavenly Venerate Wufa had developed hatred towards him as soon as he arrived. He was already an enemy! Han Jue would definitely think of a way to kill him, but he couldn¡¯t do it openly. Emperor Xiao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll tell the other Sages.¡± The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries before Han Jue sent him out. After Emperor Xiao left, Han Jue began to think about how to deal with Heavenly Venerate Wufa. Knowing one¡¯s enemy was the key to victory. ¡°I want to know if Heavenly Venerate Wufa can kill me?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (There¡¯s a certain possibility.] It was possible! Han Jue stood up and activated all the Supreme Treasures in his body. He directly jumped to the 33rd Heaven and quickly sensed the Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s pce. He jumped in front of the pce and immediately copied the cultivation of Heavenly Venerate Wufa before jumping away. Almost instantly! Han Jue felt a terrifying killing intent lock onto him. ¡°Where are you escaping to?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s voice sounded. Time seemed to have stopped. Han Jue felt a terrifying palm strikend on his body, but it was canceled out by his Supreme Treasure. Han Jue jumped back into the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Heavenly Venerate Wufa revealed himself and frowned. He wore a ck Daoist robe and had a burly figure. His hair was very short, and his face was imprinted with golden Dao patterns that were difficult to understand. He emitted an ancient aura. He looked at his right palm and muttered, ¡°What a powerful Dharma treasure. How can he have it? Could it be that he has other backgrounds?¡± On the other side. In the Daoist temple, Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. [Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 4.5 stars] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t feel anything after being pped by Heavenly Venerate Wufa. The strongest treasure in his body could withstand a blow from a Freedom Sage. Heavenly Venerate Wufa was only a Heavenly Dao Sage. How could he hurt him? This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Han Jue began the simtion trial and challenged Heavenly Venerate Wufa. An hourter. Han Jue opened his eyes. He frowned slightly. In the first battle, he mainly probed Heavenly Venerable Wufa¡¯s ability. Heavenly Venerate Wufa was actually stronger than Li Muyi. Although he was also a Heavenly Dao Sage, the Mystical Power he grasped already had the concept of a Great Dao Mystical Power. Han Jue won, but not happily. He continued to challenge. Ten minutester, Han Jue sessfully killed Heavenly Venerate Wufa. Not enough! Once the battle dragged on, the enemy would easily escape. Han Jue started the simtion trial again and again. After more than a hundred times, the battle time decreased to a minute. A thousand timester. Han Jue finally found a way to insta-kill Heavenly Venerate Wufa. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He opened his eyes and smiled confidently. That¡¯s it? Han Jue began to look down on Heavenly Venerate Wufa. Of course, he could only look down on him behind his back. If they really fought, he would definitely show weakness first and seize the opportunity when Heavenly Venerate Wufa rxed. How could a battle of life and death be so fair? Han Jue only believed in dead enemies. He looked up at the 13th Heaven. Li Daokong and a thousand Nether Zeniths were temporarily staying in the Heavenly Race. All these years, Han Jue would look up while cultivating. Ji Xianshen had used the power of the Hidden Sect to begin purging the Heavenly Race. Many immortals were expelled. ¡°I am Heavenly Venerate Wufa. I cannot preach the Dao in the 33rd Heaven. All living beings in the Heavenly Dao only need to call me by my name. They cane to the Wufa Pce to listen to the Dao and be disciples of the Wufa Sect.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This fellow was something In the past, when Sages preached the Dao, they needed the listeners to head to the 33rd Heaven themselves. This process was enough to screen out living beings with insufficient cultivation levels. Heavenly Venerate Wufa was different. As long as they uttered his Sage name, they would be moved into the Wufa Pce. Unknowingly, he would obtain the favor of all living beings. In just a few breaths of time, Han Jue saw thousands of living beings being moved to the 33rd Heaven. After a period of time, the disciples of the Wufa Sect reached an extremely terrifying level. Not believing it, Han Jue thought to himself, ¡°You have the guts to move all the living beings in the Immortal World to your Dao Field?!¡± Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Chapter 553 It¡¯s Indeed Him, Heavenly Sect Master Outside the 33rd Heaven. In front of the pce, living beings appeared one after another. Most of them had pleasantly surprised expressions before stepping into the door that shone with strong light. It was endless! An endless stream! The space inside the Wufa Pce seemed to be limitless and could contain all living beings in the Immortal World. Han Tuo suddenly appeared in front of the Wufa Pce. He looked up, his eyes filled with excitement, anticipation, and a trace of nervousness. ¡°Brother Han Tuo, you¡¯re here too.¡± A familiar voice sounded. Han Tuo turned around and said in surprise, ¡°Brother Jie Yu, you¡¯re here too!¡± Jie Yu squeezed through the crowd and walked in front of Han Tuo. The two of them were very happy to see each other again. After chatting for a while, they stepped into the Wufa Pce. Such a scene repeated in front of the Wufa Pce. Because they hade to listen to the Dao, many cultivators had reunited. Of course, enemies also saw each other and were extremely jealous. However, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of the Sage Dao Field. On the other side. The Sages gathered in Qiu Xi¡¯s Dao Field. ¡°This fellow is too impudent! What does he want? He directly took in all the living beings of the Heavenly Dao as his disciples. Does he want to control the Heavenly Dao alone?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said angrily, trembling in anger. Sect Master Tian Jue¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light. ¡°It¡¯s indeed too much. He doesn¡¯t care about us at all.¡± Qiu Xi was also furious. How long had it been since Heavenly Venerate Wufa came? Emperor Xiao was also furious. He began to think of a countermeasure. At this moment¡­ ¡°Everyone, why is there another Sage in the Heavenly Dao?¡± A voice sounded and Li Muyi appeared in the hall. Seeing him appear, the Sages¡¯ expressions instantly darkened. Li Muyi looked a little tired. Noticing that the atmosphere was not right, he asked, ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t support him?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said in a strange tone, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the Sage of the Human School? Your Chiliocosm World¡¯s cmity has been resolved?¡± Li Muyi frowned. ¡°No, I¡¯m prepared to abandon the Chiliocosm World. ¡°Tell me about that new Sage first. Why are there so many living beings heading to his Dao Field?¡± The Sages looked at each other. In the end, Sect Master Tian Jue told him the reason. Li Muyi was furious when he heard that. ¡°Ridiculous! I¡¯ll personally find Heavenly Venerate Wufa!¡± The Sages did not stop him and watched him leave. In the Daoist temple of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue, who was cultivating, sensed something and suddenly looked up. His gaze pierced through the 33rd Heaven. He saw that Li Muyi and Heavenly Venerate Wufa were fighting Their Mystical Powers and Dharmic powers were boundless. It shook the Chaotic Qi of the 33 Heavens until it surged violently. The living beings in front of the pce no longer increased. From the looks of the battle, Li Muyi was being suppressed by Heavenly Venerate Wufa. Interesting Han Jue thought for a moment and took out the Book of Misfortune. He started to curse Heavenly Venerate Wufa. At the very least, he had to make him unable to cultivate in peace. It was very difficult to determine a winner in a battle between Sages unless one grasped the power of the Great Dao like Han Jue. Five dayster. Han Jue started to curse with his lifespan. He tried his best, his lifespan decreasing rapidly. In the midst of the fighting, Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s expression changed drastically. He waved his sleeve, and countless blue ice crystals shot in all directions. They tore through space along the way, preventing Li Muyi from approaching. ¡°Curse power. What Mystical Power are you using?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa asked in a low voice. The previous curse did not hurt, but the power of the curse had suddenly strengthened. He guessed that Li Muyi had used some Mystical Power. Li Muyi ignored his question and continued fighting He was also furious. He didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of the other Heavenly Dao Sages. At the same time. The expressions of the other Sages who were watching the battle became subtle. Theymunicated with their divine sense. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t curse Heavenly Venerate Wufa. That can only be Li Muyi.¡± ¡°Could it be Han Jue?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for Han Jue to do that. Furthermore, the person questioned by Heavenly Venerate Wufa is Li Muyi. This means that he sensed that Li Muyi is using a Mystical Power that we can¡¯t see.¡± ¡°How despicable. He even pretended to save me just now!¡± If Li Muyi had the system, he would definitely receive several Hatred Points. The battle continued. The 33rd Heaven began to copse. Dense spatial cracks could be seen everywhere. Chaotic lightning interwove in the spatial cracks. Heavenly Venerate Wufa was the strongest Heavenly Dao Sage now. Li Muyi had long left the Heavenly Dao. The battle between the two caused the order of the Heavenly Dao to copse. Boom Terrifying purple lightning descended from above. It was unknown how long it was, but it seemed to split the entire Chaotic Space outside the 33rd Heaven into two. Li Muyi and Heavenly Venerate Wufa immediately dodged in fear. Their Dharmic powers were endless and they could still fight for hundreds of millions of years, so their states were very stable. Heavenly Venerate Wufa snorted. ¡°Since the Heavenly Dao is interfering, why fight? You can¡¯t defeat me at all!¡± He was very unhappy. If not for the fact that he had sacrificed himself to be a Heavenly Dao Sage, he would have long killed Li Muyi! He hadn¡¯t advanced after bing a Heavenly Dao Sage. Instead, he had declined. Li Muyi¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°Fellow Daoist, this is the Heavenly Dao Immortal World. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much for you to do this as a neer?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa mocked him. ¡°It¡¯s a great merit for me to preach the Dao to all living beings. How is that too much? If you aren¡¯t convinced, you can ask all living beings. Do you dare to do it?¡± Li Muyi was silent. From a living being¡¯s point of view, it was naturally a huge opportunity. However, from the perspective of a Sage, this was not a good thing. Their lineage would be shaken. Not only that, but all living beings would quickly be stronger, causing the Heavenly Dao to be unable to withstand it and trigger another Immeasurable Cmity. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Heavenly Venerate Wufa flicked his sleeve and left after saying, ¡°Let¡¯s use our own methods in this game.¡± Li Muyi¡¯s face was ashen. He did not chase after him. Han Jue touched his chin and pondered. Heavenly Venerate Wufa was so arrogant. Who was behind this? It shouldn¡¯t be the Dao Ancestor. The Heavenly Dao itself belonged to him. The Sages had all been promoted by the Dao Ancestor. ¡°I want to know who instructed Heavenly Venerate Wufa?¡± Han Jue thought silently. (160 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. It was a ck-robed youth. [Heavenly Sect Master: Great Dao Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, Jie School¡¯s Ancestor] Han Jue frowned. Why was it the Heavenly Sect Master? It made sense that the Heavenly Sect Master was still alive. After all, N¨¹wa and Dijun were still around. However, why did the Heavenly Sect Master not support Sect Master Tian Jue but another Sage? ¡°If I stay in the Heavenly Dao, why won¡¯t the Heavenly Sect Master kill me?¡± (160 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Heavenly Venerate Wufa had developed hatred towards Han Jue as soon as he arrived, which meant that it was very difficult for the Heavenly Sect Master to befriend him, so Han Jue asked cleverly. (The Heavenly Dao is independent and the Great Dao cannot interfere. The Heavenly Sect Master is still imprisoned in the Ancient Deste and has lost his freedom.] Han Jue was enlightened. So this fellow was locked up. He asked, ¡°Is it that even existences beyond the Heavenly Dao can¡¯t directly attack the living beings in the Heavenly Dao?¡± [Not necessarily, unless the cultivation level surpasses Pangu and the Dao Ancestor.] Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Respect of a Sage, The Great Battle Is Coming Surpassing Pangu and the Dao Ancestor? How strong was that? Han Jue couldn¡¯t even imagine. After reaching the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, he couldn¡¯t even imagine what the origin of the Great Dao Sage was, let alone a higher existence. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. No matter what, if Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s backing was locked in the Ancient Deste, Han Jue didn¡¯t have to be afraid. His gazended on the Wufa Pce again. After the battle with Li Muyi ended, Heavenly Venerate Wufa continued to recruit disciples and prepared to preach the Dao. Han Jue deduced that his son was also in the Dao Field. Forget it. He would let Heavenly Venerate Wufa preach the Dao first and tidy up after. It was a good opportunity for the living beings of the Heavenly Dao to be stronger. They could be more at ease when facing the Heavenly Devil Tribtion in the future. About ten years passed. The Wufa Pce closed and the Heavenly Venerate began to preach. Han Jue silently calcted. More than ten billion living beings had entered the pce. Heavenly Venerate Wufa was indeed generous. After the lecture, he directly obtained ten billion disciples. Among these disciples, he could choose some with top potential. What a pity. ¡°Heavenly Venerable Wufa, you won¡¯t be able tough until the end. ¡°How long you can live depends on how long you can preach.¡± Han Jue secretly mocked. Year after year passed. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed. Inside Wufa Pce. This ce was like a world. The ground was like water and the sky was white. Countless living beings sat on the water surface. After a hundred years of preaching, most of the living beings had already transformed. Han Tuo and Jie Yu were the closest. Jie Yu opened his eyes and looked at him. He asked with a smile, ¡°How¡¯re your gains?¡± Han Tuo smiled. ¡°Not bad. What about you?¡± It was not just ¡®not bad¡¯! Surprise! He actually easily understood the Great Dao that Heavenly Venerate Wufa taught. Other than the increase in his cultivation, many thoughts also appeared in his mind, making him very excited. Jie Yu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, but I feel inferior to you. You always surprise me.¡± Han Tuo smiled and did not reply. Although the two of them had a good rtionship, they had their own secrets and never interfered with each other. This was also the reason why they got along well. At this moment, Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°The first lecture is over. From now on, all of you are disciples of the Wufa Sect. No matter what sect you came from, you must abandon it. I will lead you to prosperity. I am the strongest Sage!¡± His tone was extremely firm and confident. These words made most living beings worship him. Only a few disciples from other sects were very ufortable, but they did not dare to stand out and offend Heavenly Venerate Wufa. ¡°The Heavenly Devil Cmity has just ended. All of you should be able to sense that the previous Sages are too weak, causing the Heavenly Devils to be rampant for so long. If I lead the Heavenly Dao, such a tragic scene will definitely not appear. Believe in me and follow me. This will be the greatest opportunity in your lives! ¡°My ambitions are to unite the myriad worlds in the universe and control the Heavenly Dao alone. I will lead all living beings in the Heavenly Dao to surpass the Great Dao and the past. I will stand at the end of the River of Destiny and look down on everything.¡± The more Heavenly Venerate Wufa spoke, the more arrogant he became. Han Tuo frowned slightly. For some reason, he instinctively resisted Heavenly Venerate Wufa. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Sage?¡± The thought shocked him. Logically speaking, after hearing the lecture, he should worship and revere Heavenly Venerate Wufa. However, seeing that the other party was so arrogant, he was inexplicably unhappy. Jie Yu¡¯s voice floated over, ¡°Don¡¯t resist him. He¡¯s testing us.¡± He used a voice transmission. Test? Han Tuo was shocked and hurriedly extinguished the mes of disdain in his heart. At the same time, he became wary of Jie Yu. This kid was not simple. He could even see through the methods of a Sage? Thinking about it carefully, he had never seen Jie Yu in a sorry state. No matter how strong the enemy was, he was always calm. Jie Yu sensed Han Tuo¡¯s gaze and smiled. His eyes narrowed into two crescent moons. Heavenly Venerate Wufa was still speaking. At the same time. Han Jue had already arrived in front of Wufa Pce. He didn¡¯t barge in immediately but stood in front of the door and waited. His Supreme Treasure had already been activated, and the divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection covered his figure. ¡°Han Jue, what do you want to do?¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s voice entered his ears. Not only Qiu Xi, but the other Sages also asked with voice transmissions. Han Jue didn¡¯t answer. The reason why he did not immediately attack was that he was afraid of injuring the listeners. The reason why he came was that he was worried that Heavenly Venerate Wufa would use some tricks on them. Heavenly Venerate Wufa sensed Han Jue¡¯s appearance and ended his speech, asking the ten billion disciples to leave. Boom The door to the pce opened and a pir of light rose. ¡°The array formation outside the door can send you back. Cultivate well and wait for my next lecture.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s voice sounded. Han Jue could also hear it. Disciples walked out of the pce one after another. Seeing him, they were all stunned, but no one dared to approach. Han Jue¡¯s aura was very strong, making them fearful. One disciple after another stepped into the pir of light, forming a long dragon that connected the interior of the pce to the pir of light. Heavenly Venerate Wufa did note out directly. He was probably waiting for the listeners to leave. On the other side. The Sages gathered in Qiu Xi¡¯s pce. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked excitedly, ¡°Han Jue is going to fight with Heavenly Venerate Wufa?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue sighed. ¡°Probably. He won¡¯t take the initiative to visit for no reason. Once he appears, he will definitely attack.¡± Emperor Xiao smiled. ¡°Han Jue¡¯s actions impressed me. This is a true cultivator. Unlike Li Muyi, who only knows how to curse behind his back!¡± Fuxitian also came, but Li Muyi did not. Li Muyi was rejected by them. Even the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue did not interact with him. ¡°I even suspected that Han Jue is the Dark Forbidden Lord. I¡¯m really ashamed.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue sighed. How were Han Jue¡¯s actions like the Dark Forbidden Lord? They began to look forward to what would happen next. Every disciple who left the Wufa Pce would nce at Han Jue and not dare to look anymore. They thought that Han Jue was a mighty figure under Heavenly Venerate Wufa. Han Tuo and Jie Yu chatted as they walked out of the pce. At this moment, Han Tuo suddenly saw Han Jue. This nce stunned him. For some reason, Han Jue¡¯s figure made him absent-minded, and he felt inexplicably close. ¡°Who is he?¡± Han Tuo frowned and stared at Han Jue. Jie Yu said, ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Han Tuo jolted awake and hurriedly retracted his gaze. After that, Han Tuo didn¡¯t dare to look at Han Jue anymore, afraid that he would anger this mysterious mighty figure. However, in his heart, Han Jue¡¯s figure couldn¡¯t be erased, making him curious. Who was this person? Han Jue noticed that Han Tuo¡¯s cultivation had increased quite well. Not only that, but his physical bloodline actually contained a trace of Dao runes. Good kid! As expected of my son! Han Jue thought silently. Most of his attention was still on Heavenly Venerate Wufa, in case he left. Han Tuo stepped into the pir of light with the group. The moment he entered, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around. Shining with divine light, Han Jue quietly stood at the side of the Wufa Pce¡¯s doors. He didn¡¯t move at all, like a god who would always stand in the river of time. He emitted a vast aura and loneliness. Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Wufa Sect Crumbles, Three Thousand Years After all the listeners left, Han Jue turned around and walked into the pce. Heavenly Venerate Wufa didn¡¯t use the array formation to stop him. Han Jue walked forward slowly, but each step covered an extremely long distance. It had the profundity of shrinking the distance. Soon, he saw Heavenly Venerate Wufa. The other party sat on a tall tower. He was high and mighty as he looked down on him. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Han Jue clearly felt a mysterious force surging around him. This fellow was activating the array formation, wanting to iste the pce from the outside. Han Jue stopped and took a deep breath. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Wufa, I came here to acknowledge you as my master.¡± Hearing this, Heavenly Venerate Wufa narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Really?¡± He thought that Han Jue was here to find trouble. He didn¡¯tpletely trust his words. Previously, Han Jue had canceled out his palm strike, which meant that he was not weak. Han Jue said, ¡°I used my strength to attain the Dao and don¡¯t want to enter the Heavenly Dao Cmity. It¡¯s a good thing for me if you can unite the Heavenly Dao. I can cultivate in peace and not be disturbed.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then kneel down.¡± Han Jue cursed silently. This dog really knew how to take advantage of others. His legs began to curve as if he was about to kneel down. Just as he bent down, he suddenly attacked. A Fiendcelestial Dharma idol suddenly appeared above Han Jue¡¯s head. It moved like lightning and pounced at Heavenly Venerate Wufa like a hungry tiger. Heavenly Venerate Wufa raised his palm and struck, but the Fiendcelestial Dharma idol was faster and quickly drowned him. Imprisonment Fiendcelestial! This was one of the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols that Han Jue had recentlyprehended. It could imprison everything in the world, even the Heavenly Dao and Great Dao. The Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s Dharmic powers werepletely useless against the Imprisonment Fiendcelestial. His expression changed drastically. He immediately took out a white sword. At this moment, Han Jue rushed in. Behind him were Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols that gathered on the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial at the front. Han Jue waved his fist, and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial followed suit. A terrifying killing intent attacked. Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s eyes widened as he waved his sword to block. Boom The figure of the Imprisonment Fiendcelestial began to expand like a balloon that was quickly injected with gas before exploding. The strong wind that stirred up wreaked havoc in the pce. The daytime sky was torn apart and the water at the bottom shattered like a mirror. From the outside, Wufa Pce shook violently. Streaks of rainbow light shot out from the pce, bright and dazzling. The Sages in the Buddhist Dao Field waited nervously. Although they knew that Han Jue was very strong, they were not afraid of idents. Inside Wufa Pce. The Imprisonment Fiendcelestial had already dissipated. The wind circled in the hall. It was visible to the naked eye. Dense spatial cracks appeared in the white sky, making one¡¯s heart palpitate. Han Jue stood on the tform, holding the Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s Sage Soul. Heavenly Venerate Wufa was suppressed by the power of the Imprisonment Fiendcelestial, Void Fiendcelestial, Hell Fiendcelestial, and many others, making it impossible for him to move. He looked at Han Jue in shock and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± He had never encountered a battle like this before. Where did those Dharma Idolse from? Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I just want to protect the Heavenly Dao order left behind by the Dao Ancestor.¡± Dao Ancestor? Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s expression changed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m a Heavenly Dao Sage. You can¡¯t kill me. I have a mighty figure behind me. I advise you to give up!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Your master is stronger than the Dao Ancestor?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa was silent. Han Jue retracted his hand and disappeared into the hall. He directly came to the Hundred Peak Immortal River¡¯s Dao Field and threw Heavenly Venerate Wufa into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. To prevent the other party from doing anything, Han Jue decided not to cultivate and kept staring at him! Heavenly Venerate Wufa was suppressed. He shouted, ¡°What? You want to imprison me? Can you imprison me for a lifetime?¡± Han Jue ignored him. He would leave the answer to time. Outside the 33rd Heaven. The Sages arrived at the Wufa Pce. Li Muyi also came. Li Muyi frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s the aura of battle. Why don¡¯t I see the two of them?¡± No one replied. The Sages began to check around. Li Muyi was secretly annoyed and extremely unhappy. Ever since he returned, the Sages had ostracized him. However, when he thought of how he had indeed not contributed in the Heavenly Devil Cmity, he could understand, so he had been enduring. The Sages wandered around for a while. After confirming that Han Jue and Heavenly Venerate Wufa were not around, they could only give up. Several decadester, Qiu Xi visited Han Jue in his dreams. Han Jue ignored him. Qiu Xi didn¡¯t dare to continue. He thought that Han Jue was still fighting with Heavenly Venerate Wufa and didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Time passed. After the lecture ended, the Wufa Sect grew rapidly. In less than a thousand years, the Wufa Sect¡¯s disciples appeared everywhere in the myriad worlds. The Sages didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly without knowing Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s life and death. In the blink of an eye. Two thousand years passed. Han Jue and Heavenly Venerate Wufa had already disappeared for two thousand years. The Sages grew bold and arranged for their disciples to enter the world to target the Wufa Sect. Without Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s appearance, the sect had no unity and crumbled in less than a hundred years. In a deep mountain. Han Tuo meditated in the cave abode and cultivated. Ever since the trip to the Wufa Pce, he had been hiding here and cultivating. His cultivation level had increased exponentially. Jie Yu suddenly walked in from the entrance and said, ¡°The Wufa Sect is no more. It seems that something has happened to Heavenly Venerate Wufa.¡± Han Tuo opened his eyes when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the divine light figure he had seen that day. Could it be that Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s disappearance was rted to that person? Han Tuo teased, ¡°Your n to join the Wufa Sect has failed. What¡¯s next?¡± Jie Yu found a seat and sat down. He shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to leave the Immortal World.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°An unknownnd. If fate allows, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Han Tuo was silent. He didn¡¯t have many good friends. Jie Yu was his confidant. Although he couldn¡¯t see through him, he had indeed helped him a lot. The two of them had experienced life and death together. Jie Yu said meaningfully, ¡°Han Tuo, you¡¯re not simple. It¡¯s just that the path of cultivation is still long. I hope that the next time we meet, you¡¯ll already be an influential figure below the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Tuo frowned and asked, ¡°Must you leave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My mission is over.¡± ¡°Where are you from?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say. Let¡¯s discuss the Dao. This is also thest time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Tuo wasn¡¯t pretentious. He was no longer the immature youth from back then. Several yearster, Jie Yu left. Han Tuo also left and entered seclusion in another cave abode. Inside the Daoist temple. A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. [Primordial Heavenly Prison has sessfully enved the target.) (Heavenly Venerate Wufa has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It took him three thousand years to enve Heavenly Venerate Wufa. He had not cultivated for three thousand years. He had never wasted so much time, causing him to feel extremely tormented and ufortable. Han Jue checked the emails and saw an interesting one. [Your good friend Heavenly Venerable Wufa was abandoned by the Heavenly Dao and lost his position as a Heavenly Dao Sage.] Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Freedom Sage Han Jue felt that the Heavenly Dao was defending itself by abandoning Heavenly Venerate Wufa. He began to check Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s attributes. (Heavenly Venerate Wufa: Early-stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, Immeasurable Emperor, disciple of the Dao Ancestor. Because he was enved by you using the Primordial Heavenly Prison, his favorability towards you has reached the maximum.] Early-stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm! Freedom Sage? Han Jue had a strange expression. Heavenly Venerate Wufa was meditating and not moving Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°His cultivation level far exceeds mine. Will he betray me?¡± [No, unless he surpasses the system¡¯s limits.] The Dao Field could already block the prying of the Great Dao above. Its limit naturally far exceeded the Freedom Sages. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and was suddenly amused. In that case, he had benefited. In order to master the Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Venerate Wufa had no choice but to be a Heavenly Dao Sage. His cultivation level weakened, but it gave Han Jue a chance. Han Jue said, ¡°Kneel down.¡± Hearing this, Heavenly Venerate Wufa suddenly opened his eyes and knelt down. Bastard! You tried to make me kneel before you earlier! Kneel for a period of time yourself! Han Jue asked, ¡°Who sent you to the Heavenly Dao?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Heavenly Venerate Wufa replied, ¡°Heavenly Sect Master.¡± ¡°What is his goal?¡± ¡°For me to grasp the Heavenly Dao. Then, he will absorb my providence and break free from the Great Dao array formation that the Dao Ancestor used to suppress him.¡± ¡°Why was the Heavenly Sect Master suppressed by the Dao Ancestor?¡± ¡°After the Heavenly Sect Master became a Great Dao Sage, he started the battle of the Sages and angered the Dao Ancestor.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the Investiture of the Gods. In the Divine Investiture War, the Heavenly Sect Master had also triggered the battle of the Sages. If this legend was true, the Heavenly Sect Master would really not give up. However, he felt that the Divine Investiture War might not be true. It should be a Heavenly Dao projection. It happened to project a mythical history into the minds of mortals. It blurred the process and resulted in a simr legend. No matter what, the Heavenly Sect Master couldn¡¯t escape for the time being. He couldn¡¯t find trouble with him. Han Jue continued, ¡°Tell me about the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End in detail.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa replied, ¡°The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is boundless. It¡¯s filled with Great Dao restrictions. Even Sages can¡¯t interact with it instantly. Living beings below the Emperor Realm can¡¯t survive there. The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is deste, and existences called Dao Devils wander around. The strongest Dao Devil can even devour ordinary Sages, so the races in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End are very cautious. ¡°The Buddhist Sect, the Dao Sect, the Devil Race, the Demon Race, the Dragon Race, and so on are all scattered in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. They don¡¯t disturb each other. Not only that. Because the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is located in the Dark Forbidden Zone, the Inauspicious Evil can freely infiltrate it and attack living beings. ¡°Currently, the strongest one in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is the Seven Dao Sage. He created the Great Dao Pagoda. He doesn¡¯t have many disciples, but they are all elites.¡± Han Jue listened carefully. He felt d. From the sound of it, the Heavenly Dao was the safest! Be it the Inauspicious Evil or the Dao Devils, they couldn¡¯t infiltrate the Heavenly Dao. If he didn¡¯t have the system, if he wanted to advance, after reaching the Sage Realm, he indeed would have to go to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. From what Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, Han Jue learned that other than the terrifying Dao Devils, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was filled with all sorts of Great Dao forms. Great Dao had even transformed into spirits and walked the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End to preach the Great Dao. In terms of opportunities, the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯tpare. Han Jue suspected that the Great Dao Divine Spirit was formed by the Great Dao. After Heavenly Venerate Wufa finished speaking, Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Dao Devils can even kill Sages. How can ordinary living beings survive?¡± Even the Heavenly Emperor could take root in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End! Heavenly Venerate Wufa replied, ¡°The origins of the Dao Devils are mysterious. They don¡¯t have independent thoughts and only find living beings of the same realm to hunt. Speaking of which, the Dao Devils are very simr to the Heavenly Devils. It¡¯s just that the Heavenly Devils have intelligence and the Dao Devils are stronger.¡± I see. Han Jue narrowed his eyes. ¡°In other words, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End has not formed a civilization, much less unified. Is it like the Wilderness?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa nodded and sighed. ¡°In the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, other than relying on mighty figures, one can only constantly fight and pursue the Great Dao. That ce is like the chaos before the creation of the world. There¡¯s no peace when the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials fight.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What about the Ancient Deste? How much do you know about it?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa shook his head. ¡°I have never entered the Ancient Deste. Perhaps, I have, but I don¡¯t remember. The Ancient Deste is extremely mysterious. It¡¯s the greatest forbiddennd in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.¡± Han Jue fell into deep thought. Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°If you want to surpass the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit, you still have to head to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End to pursue the Great Dao that belongs to you. The Heavenly Dao can at most produce Connate Qi. After stepping into the Sage Realm, it¡¯s very difficult to cultivate. It¡¯s very difficult toprehend the Great Dao in the Heavenly Dao because it¡¯s very far away.¡± Han Jue nodded and continued to question him. Several dayster. Heavenly Venerate Wufa left and returned to the 33rd Heaven to preside over the Wufa Pce. His return shocked the Sages. Could it be that Han Jue had lost? Han Jue began the simtion trial and fought the current Heavenly Venerate Wufa. Two hours passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. With his current strength, it was indeed difficult for him to fight against a Freedom Sage. He fought for two hours without winning. Fortunately, Heavenly Venerate Wufa was now his subordinate and could not threaten him. ¡°I shouldprehend the Great Dao of Extreme Origin,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. Through his communication with Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Han Jue knew that he was still very weak. However, there was one good thing. No matter who came to the Heavenly Dao, they had to stay! Unless they were stronger than the Dao Ancestor! Han Jue suddenly thought of Ancestor Xitian. He was clearly stronger than the other Heavenly Dao Sages. Why was he not affected by the Heavenly Dao? Could it be because Ancestor Xitian did not attack? In any case, as long as he stayed in the Heavenly Dao, Han Jue was invincible. Steady! At this moment, Qiu Xi sent him a dream. Han Jue epted it. Just like he had guessed, Qiu Xi asked about Heavenly Venerable Wufa. Han Jue said that he and Heavenly Venerate Wufa had reached an agreement. In the future, when they fought for providence, they would follow the rules and not act recklessly like before. He didn¡¯t directly say that he couldn¡¯t subdue the Heavenly Venerate. He could use this to restrain the other Sages. Qiu Xi heaved a sigh of relief and informed the other Sages about this. The Heavenly Dao regained its calm. After the Wufa Sect was scattered, arge number of sects appeared in the Immortal World. Heavenly Venerate Wufa preached the Dao for a hundred years. Ten billion disciples had been subdued. Many living beings had ambitions and wanted to fight for themselves. There were hundreds of conflicts in the Immortal World. Battles between cultivators could be seen everywhere. It looked a little chaotic, but the overall providence of the Heavenly Dao was bing stronger. On the other side. 13th Heaven, South-Heaven Gate. Li Daokong and Han You stood side by side. A thousand Nether Zeniths waited at the horizon. Ji Xianshen asked, ¡°Are you really not staying?¡± Li Daokong shook his head. ¡°We should return to report. After so many years, the Heavenly Race is already under your control. You only need to be careful of the Heavenly God General. This person is extremely shrewd and has gone under many masters.¡± Ji Xianshen nodded. Li Daokong didn¡¯t say anything else and left with Han You. Ji Xianshen looked at Li Daokong¡¯s back, his eyes filled with envy. Li Daokong had be the person he wanted to be. He was powerful and unrestrained. He did as he pleased. Unknowingly, Ji Xianshen had be greedy for power. Even he did not know. At this moment, a golden light shot over from below. It pierced through the clouds and then through the South-Heaven Gate¡¯s que. The golden light rose and entered the 14th Heaven. Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Son of the Heavenly Dao, Fiendcelestial in the World Ji Xianshen was frightened by the sudden golden light and immediately looked up. The Heavenly Soldiers guarding the South-Heaven Gate were on high alert. Ji Xianshen pinched his fingers to deduce with a strange expression. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . On the other side. In the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue also opened his eyes. It had been a hundred and seven years since Heavenly Venerate Wufa left. During this period of time, he had been cultivating until he was disturbed by this mysterious aura. ¡°What a familiar aura¡­¡± Han Jue muttered to himself and pinched his fingers to deduce. He deduced that a golden light was connecting the world in the west of the Immortal World. This golden light shot out from an ind volcano into the sky. It was unstoppable. From afar, it was like a miracle. At the bottom of the golden light, a figure squatted in the magma. From the figure, it could be seen that it was a youth. Rank One Immortal Emperor! Han Jue narrowed his eyes. He had just been born and he was already an Immortal Emperor? Amazing! Han Jue discovered that he couldn¡¯t figure out this golden-haired youth¡¯s background. He had to use the derivation function to deduce. (5 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Eh? Five billion years? This was even more impressive than a Heavenly Dao Sage! Han Jue was interested and chose to continue. (Tian: Rank One Immortal Emperor, Son of the Heavenly Dao, Chaotic Fiendcelestial, the great providence bearer chosen by the Heavenly Dao. He carries the mission of unifying the Immortal World.] Son of the Heavenly Dao! Chaotic Fiendcelestial! So powerful? Han Jue was interested. He noticed that many cultivators were flying towards the ind where the sky was being pierced by the golden light. There was even Emperor Xiao¡¯s clone, Emperor Chen. Han Jue thought for a moment and sent a voice transmission to Li Daokong, who was on his way back. He asked him to investigate Tian. It depended on Li Daokong¡¯s mood if he wanted to take in a disciple. As for Han You, he continued to return with the thousand Nether Zeniths. Han Jue thought for a moment and sent a voice transmission to the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor to find Tian. He didn¡¯t tell Li Daokong about the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor joining them. The two of them did their own thing and relied on their own abilities. Li Muyi had yet to discover anything unusual with the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. After returning, he hadn¡¯t even gone to find him. ording to the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, Li Muyipletely used him as a Dharma treasure and would not ask about him usually. Han Jue was a Sage now, the master of a major force. He couldn¡¯t do everything himself. Then, he closed his eyes and continued cultivating. So what if he was the Son of the Heavenly Dao? If you be my enemy, you will still be destroyed! In the endless sea, inds dotted the surface. Cultivators flew from all directions towards the same ind. It was the ind where the Son of the Heavenly Dao was born. The mysterious golden light had already dissipated. On the ind, at the mouth of the volcano. A naked youth crawled out. He was slightly thin, had white hair, eyes like snakes, and a pair of horns that looked like sharp des on his forehead. The youth looked around in confusion. ¡°Born as an Immortal Emperor. Not bad, not bad.¡± A gentleugh sounded. The youth turned around and saw Emperor Chen standing by the cliff, smiling at him. The youth was vignt. Although he didn¡¯t know how to speak, he instinctively resisted when facing unfamiliar things. At this moment, mighty cultivatorsnded on the mountain peak. ¡°What race is this?¡± ¡°Amazing. I can even see his golden light on the fifth level. His potential is definitely not simple.¡± ¡°Even a Pseudo-Sage is here. Looks like this kid is not someone we can take in.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a powerful background? My senior brother¡¯s father¡¯s Uncle-Master is also an Immortal God of the Heavenly Race. Did I brag about that?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. There seems to be something wrong with this kid.¡± The cultivators discussed. Being surrounded like this, the white-haired youth was extremely nervous. His gaze swept around as if looking for a gap to escape. At this moment, golden lotuses scattered down from the sky. It was a spectacr and beautiful sight. ¡°This child is fated with me. Everyone, disperse.¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor¡¯s voice sounded. It was majestic and shook the world. Everyone turned around and saw the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor walking down the clouds. There seemed to be an invisible staircase beneath his feet. Many cultivators were moved when they saw him. Although they didn¡¯t know who the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor was, his powerful and unfathomable aura was enough to them. ¡°This child is fated with our Buddhist Sect. Please give us face!¡± A domineering voice sounded. Following the voice, a ten-thousand-foot tall golden Buddha crossed the sea. It was unstoppable. ¡°Divine Might Buddha!¡± someone eximed in reverence. The leader of the Buddhist Sect was a top mighty figure who had experienced the cmity. 90% of the living beings in the world had to call him ancestor! The Divine Might Buddha and the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor were about to confront each other! The atmosphere became tense. Outside the 33rd Heaven. At the Buddhist Sect Dao Field. Qiu Xi¡¯s expression darkened. It was unknown what he was thinking. A figure floated in front of him. It was the Spirit of the Heavenly Dao. ¡°You said that you wanted to support me, but now, you¡¯ve created the Son of the Heavenly Dao. What do you mean by this?¡± Qiu Xi asked in a low voice. Seeing Tian appear, he almost died of anger. Even a Sage couldn¡¯t withstand it. The Heavenly Dao Spirit said, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything, either. This Chaotic Fiendcelestial was left behind by the Dao Ancestor when he left. The Heavenly Devil Cmity caused the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence to decline. This Chaotic Fiendcelestial has awakened. I have no choice but to transform it into a Son of the Heavenly Dao. Only then can I control it.¡± Qiu Xi frowned, still unhappy. The Heavenly Dao hid too many things from him. He suddenly felt that he was a pawn. A Son of the Heavenly Dao came out now, what about next time? When could he control the Heavenly Dao and be a figure like the Dao Ancestor? The Heavenly Dao Spirit said, ¡°Recently, the Hidden Sect¡¯s providence has increased very quickly. The Heavenly Race¡¯s providence is all focused on the Heavenly Ancestor, and the Heavenly Ancestor has karma with Han Jue. He must have already joined the Hidden Sect. You have to be careful.¡± Qiu Xi said calmly, ¡°I understand, but Han Jue is too strong. We can¡¯t fight him openly.¡± The Heavenly Dao Spirit vanished. Qiu Xi waved his right hand, and a screen of light appeared in front of him. In the screen of light, the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor was fighting dozens of mighty figures, including Li Daokong and the Divine Might Buddha. Even if he was alone, the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor still had the upper hand. He was extremely powerful. Qiu Xi was envious. If he had the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, wouldn¡¯t he have the final say in the Immortal World? Ten yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and pinched his fingers to deduce. His expression became strange. That Son of the Heavenly Dao did not follow anyone. Instead, he dominated an ind alone and became a king. Li Daokong actually pestered the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor and kept chasing after him. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor knew that he was from the Hidden Sect and had been going easy on him. With Han Jue¡¯s orders, he couldn¡¯t tell the truth and could only fight with Li Daokong. Han Jue was speechless. He knew Li Daokong, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so stubborn. He had no choice but to send him a voice transmission asking for him to give up. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sect Master. I have to defeat him!¡± Li Daokong replied in his mind. Han Jue rolled his eyes in anger. Forget it. He would let this fellow fight. In any case, it was impossible for him to defeat the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. Although Li Daokong was strong, he had yet to surpass Shi Dudao. Han Jue was about to close his eyes and continue cultivating when he sensed Dao Sovereign approaching. In the current Hidden Sect, other than Han Jue, Li Daokong, and the guards, Dao Sovereign was the strongest disciple. His cultivation had already reached the mid-stage of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and was very close to thete stage. ¡°Master, there¡¯s another neer in the Chaotic Domain. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± Dao Sovereign asked after entering the temple. Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Hidden Sect¡¯s Internal Affairs, Going Beyond The neer could only be the Son of the Heavenly Dao, Tian. Han Jue wasn¡¯t interested. He had almost forgotten about the Chaotic Domain. Usually, Zhou Fan, Dao Sovereign, and Zhao Xuanyuan wouldn¡¯t go to the Chaotic Domain. However, the Myriad Worlds Projection was very lively. The disciples oftenmunicated with Li Daokong and Han You, asking about what was happening in the outside world. Han Jue said, ¡°Is that all?¡± Dao Sovereign hurriedly said, ¡°These two neers have very strong potential. In addition, I want to go out and seek opportunities.¡± Two neers? Not only Tian, but there was also someone else? Han Jue was slightly curious, but he didn¡¯t care in the end. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Pseudo-Sage Realm?¡± ¡°No, but¡­¡± ¡°You want to go against my will?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Terrified, Dao Sovereign hurriedly tried to exin. Han Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to save you anymore, understand? If you dare to make such a request again, the threshold of leaving the mountain will increase to the Sage Realm.¡± ¡°I understand. I was rude,¡± Dao Sovereign said helplessly. But Han Jue was right. When he recalled the bumpy situation of the previous cmity, his heart still palpitated. ¡°Little brat, you actually want to trick me.¡± After Dao Sovereign thought it through, he was filled with fear. Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for him to leave. After Dao Sovereign left, Han Jue still didn¡¯t go to the Chaotic Domain. His gazended on Han Tuo. This fellow was still cultivating in seclusion. His providence and reputation in the Immortal World were weak and he could be considered nameless. He suddenly had an idea. The appearance of Tian was a whetstone for Han Tuo. If he didn¡¯t have a powerful enemy in his life, how could he continue forward? Even though Han Jue had the system, he would also treat all living beings as formidable enemies and encourage himself. After thinking, Han Jue raised his hand and waved a beam of light. It quickly disappeared like lightning ¡­ Time passed. Another 300 years passed. While cultivating, Han Jue opened his eyes and started to check his emails. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Qiu Xi has fused with the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your good friend Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. He was severely injured.] (Your good friend Shi Dudao has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.] (Your good friend Fang Liang was attacked by an unknown space-time power and was severely injured.] (Your son Han Tuo¡¯s bloodline potential has increased. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Han Ming was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren received your good friend Qiu Xi¡¯s dream.] The situation of the emails becameplicated. Han Jue read it with relish. He noticed that Qiu Xi had sent a dream to Chu Shiren. What was this old fellow trying to do? Han Jue continued to read the emails. An hourter, Han Jue called Chu Shiren over. Chu Shiren quickly arrived at the Daoist temple and bowed respectfully. Han Jue asked, ¡°How have you been cultivating recently?¡±. Chu Shiren said, ¡°As usual.¡± He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°You know that Sage Qiu Xi sent me a dream?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chu Shiren took a deep breath and said, ¡°Qiu Xi hopes that I can return to the Buddhist Sect.¡± This time, he did not even use the word Sage. It could be seen that he had already chosen his side. Han Jue said, ¡°Oh? Really? What do you think?¡± Chu Shiren shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m naturally unwilling. If I return to the Buddhist Sect, I¡¯ll be a pawn again. It¡¯s good to be in the Hidden Sect. You never ask me to do anything against my will. Here, I can still cultivate in peace.¡± Not long ago, he hated cultivating. Now that he was cultivating very actively, he would reach the Zenith Heaven Realm sooner orter. Han Jue said, ¡°Cultivate well. You can leave after reaching the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Remember, I don¡¯t have many requirements for the Hidden Sect disciples. However, there is one rule. You are not to betray the Hidden Sect, and you are not allowed to kill each other. Otherwise, I can take back what I can give you. Under the Heavenly Dao, no one can save you if you betray me.¡± Chu Shiren hurriedly bowed to show his loyalty. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. After leaving the Daoist temple, Chu Shiren heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s ability is really impressive. Even a Sage¡¯s dream can be detected by him. Qiu Xi wants to harm me?¡± Chu Shiren thought to himself. As he passed Zhang Jue, he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him. Chu Shiren¡¯s heart beat wildly. The Sage¡¯s gaze was filled with pressure. Chu Shiren suddenly realized that other than Han Jue, there were other powerful and mysterious existences in the Hidden Sect. These mysterious existences did notmunicate with the disciples and were only loyal to Han Jue. With that thought, Chu Shiren bowed to Zhang Jue and quickened his pace, leaving hurriedly. This small incident did not cause a stir in the Hidden Sect. As their cultivation level increased, the hearts of people would also change. Han Jue could understand. His current mentality was also very different from when he was weak. His ambitions would also change. However, in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, all the rules were determined by Han Jue! Although these disciples were very respectful, that was only for him. They were all proud and arrogant people. Once they were released, after so many years, they might turn against each other. Back then, even the Three Pure Ones under the Dao Ancestor could turn against each other. Han Jue naturally didn¡¯t feel that his disciples would always be united. Sixty-two yearster. Han Zuitian came to visit him and asked if he should release another batch of disciples. They were naturally in-name disciples. Recently, he had calcted that another batch of disciples couldn¡¯t increase their cultivation no matter how they cultivated. Han Jue said, ¡°Choose. Let them go to the Heavenly Race and serve the Heavenly Ancestor Ji Xianshen in the future.¡± Han Zuitian epted the order. Several dayster, a thousand Immortal Emperors took their positions. Han Jue waved his hand and sent them out. In the current Immortal World, a thousand Immortal Emperors was a force that could not be underestimated. Ji Xianshen was pleasantly surprised when he received the in-name disciples. ¡°As expected of Master. You¡¯ve been thinking about me,¡± Ji Xianshen thought to himself. Although these disciples could notpare to a thousand Nether Zeniths, they were definitely not weak. Ji Xianshen warmly weed the Hidden Sect disciples. The Heavenly Race was shocked. When the immortals from the other sects learned that the Hidden Sect had sent over a thousand Immortal Emperors, they were all terrified and did not dare to go against Ji Xianshen. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Although the Hidden Sect kept a low profile, once it was mentioned, all living beings would recall all sorts of legends. The Providence Sect disciples had even been warned by their elders not to provoke the Hidden Sect. On the other side. 33rd Heaven, Sage Dao Field. Huang Zuntian knelt in front of Sect Master Tian Jue with a respectful attitude. Sect Master Tian Jue sized him up and said, ¡°Huang Zuntian, you have already joined the Jie School for forty thousand years. What do you think of the Immortal World?¡± Huang Zuntian replied, ¡°The Sages y chess and all living beings are pawns. The direction of the Immortal World¡¯s providence is entirely determined by the Sages¡¯ intentions.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue said meaningfully, ¡°Is this the reason why you led the Jie School to rest and recuperate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for the Sage¡¯s arrangements, we would have acted rashly and only dug our own graves.¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart. Now that you¡¯re the Sect Master of the Jie School, what else do you want to pursue?¡± Huang Zuntian was silent and did not answer immediately. What did he mean? Was the Sage testing him? Huang Zuntian¡¯s thoughts raced as he quickly weighed the pros and cons. Chapter 559 Chapter 559 ,000 Years Old, Primordial Divine Rage ¡°I don¡¯t dare to expect anything, but I¡¯ll listen to the Sage¡¯s arrangements,¡± Huang Zuntian said in a low voice with his head lowered. Sect Master Tian Jue stared at him without saying anything. The hall fell silent. After a long while¡­ Sect Master Tian Jue said faintly, ¡°Huang Zuntian, do you want to be a Sage?¡± Huang Zuntian¡¯s eyelids twitched as he said, ¡°Of course. But I want to protect the Jie School more. Without the Jie School, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue said, ¡°The various providence sects willpete for the new Sage position. You are the only one qualified in the Jie School. I will pave the way for you. What you have to do is to strengthen the Jie School and increase its providence.¡± Huang Zuntian frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Jing Tiangong?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue snorted. ¡°He has already betrayed us. His heart is with the Dark Forbidden Lord. Otherwise, why would he pass it on to you?¡± Huang Zuntian was silent. ¡°That¡¯s settled. In ten thousand years, I want more than a hundred million disciples and more than five hundred Deity Realm cultivators!¡± Sect Master Tian Jue snorted. Huang Zuntian cursed silently. He was really asking for too much. The Deity Realm was not so easy to nurture! However, facing a Sage, Huang Zuntian did not dare to say no. After leaving the Sage Dao Field, Huang Zuntian flew down to the 33rd Heaven. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Hidden Sect. Sigh. When will Master summon me back? The Hidden Sect is already so strong. Why do you still want me to hide? Could it be that he had even greater ambitions? Huang Zuntian did not dare to continue thinking. If he did, he would probably be discovered by the Sages. He had to forget about this first! Time passed. More than eight hundred years went by. [Detected that you are 50,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and control the Heavenly Dao alone. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance, a Great Dao Fragment, and a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and pursue surpassing the Heavenly Dao. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Pseudo-Sage Dao Field guard.] Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled. Finally! Han Jue directly chose the second option. (You choose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and pursue surpassing the Heavenly Dao. You will obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Pseudo-Sage Dao Field guard.] Han Jue finally umted nine Great Dao Fragments. A Pseudo-Sage Dao Field guard was also not bad. This time, Han Jue nned to duplicate the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor had already submitted to him. In addition, the simtion trial had his data, so there was no problem in choosing him. (Beginning to duplicate the Dao Field guard] Han Jue took out the nine Great Dao fragments and fused them. He had already nned for the new Great Daoprehension. He wanted to create a Great Dao Mystical Power that couldpletely fuse the Grand Unity Aspect. After the nine Great Dao fragments fused, a strong light burst out and drowned Han Jue¡¯s figure. He entered the Great Daoprehension state. Immortal World, an ind. A white-haired youth sat at the top of the mountain, facing the east. His body was surrounded by a visible wind. A beam of light descended from the sky andnded in front of him. Tian opened one eye and saw a ruddy old Daoist. The old Daoist smiled and said, ¡°Tian, if you want to cultivate, you have to seek the Dao. Why don¡¯t you acknowledge me as your master?¡± Tian replied, ¡°I already have aplete name. It¡¯s called Yi Tian. As for a master, I don¡¯t need one.¡± Yi Tian? The old Daoist pondered for a moment and did not understand the meaning of this name. ¡°If you don¡¯t acknowledge me as your master, you can only cultivate by instinct. When can you walk out of the endless sea?¡± ¡°Who said that I rely on my instincts to cultivate?¡± Yi Tian looked disdainful. Without waiting for the old Daoist to continue asking, Yi Tian said impatiently, ¡°Leave quickly. If you come again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± The old Daoist frowned. ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Yi Tian stood up immediately, his expression quickly bing sinister. His white hair stretched out and turned into thousands of venomous snakes. His thin body began to expand his muscles and his aura suddenly changed. The murderous soaring aura caused the sky to change and thunderclouds to gather. Moved, the old Daoist immediately disappeared. Yi Tian¡¯s expression softened, and he returned to his original appearance. He looked harmless. This was not the first cultivator he had chased away. He was annoyed. Why was there always someoneing to take him in as a disciple? He was born with cultivation techniques and Mystical Powers. He didn¡¯t need to acknowledge anyone as his master! A thousand years had passed since he was born. His cultivation level had already reached the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor Realm. More than a hundred inds in the area had submitted to him. He enjoyed this life and did not want to leave this sea. At this moment, a three-headed eagle flew over andnded in front of him. It said respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, a person appeared in the north and floated on the sea. His aura is powerful, and he can¡¯t wake up. Our subordinates can¡¯t bite him at all.¡± Hearing this, Yi Tian became interested and immediately jumped over to check. Tens of thousands of kilometers away, countless birds circled the sea. There were also many sea lifeforms that had yet to transform leaping out of the sea. In the middle of them floated a man covered in blood. It was Han Tuo. He was severely injured. White bones could be seen at his joints. Yi Tian quickly rushed over, scaring the surrounding living beings away. He frowned as his gazended on Han Tuo. For some reason, Han Tuo¡¯s aura made him feel inexplicably close. He felt as if he had encountered his own kind. He raised his hand and waved. Han Tuo left the sea andnded in his hand. He carried him and left, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. In the Daoist temple of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shone brightly and his aura was oppressive. ¡°This Mystical Power is called the Primordial Divine Rage. Itbines the power of many Fiendcelestials when it¡¯s mastered. It forms the strongest Mystical Power and can destroy the enemy in one strike!¡± Han Jue muttered to himself as a line of words appeared in front of him. [Congrattions on creating the Great Dao Mystical Power-Primordial Divine Rage] Han Jue checked the attributes list. Forty-nine years had passed. Seven times seven was forty-nine. Somehow, the number seven was predestined. Han Jue began the simtion trial and tested the Primordial Divine Rage. Against Li Muyi, insta-kill! Against Qiu Xi, insta-kill! Against the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, insta-kill! Sage Fated Secrets was insta-killed! He didn¡¯t insta-kill Heavenly Venerate Wufa, but Han Jue was no longer passive. He had the upper hand. Han Jue challenged Ancestor Xitian next. The Primordial Divine Rage attacked Ancestor Xitian without causing any damage. In the simtion trials, Han Jue became more proficient in using the Primordial Divine Rage. No one at the Sage Realm could withstand it! Even if it was a Heavenly Dao Sage, the Primordial Divine Rage could sever the providence of the Heavenly Dao in one strike and send the other party to their death! Han Jue was very satisfied. During this period of time, the Dao Field guard had already been copied. He stayed in the corner of the Daoist temple waiting for Han Jue¡¯s instructions. ¡°From now on, your name is Cao Cao. Go outside and cultivate,¡± Han Jue said. Cao Cao immediately bowed and left respectfully. Han Jue¡¯s Three Kingdoms army expanded again. In a good mood, he checked the emails. Soon, he frowned because of an email. (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by the Dark Sage King and was severely injured.] Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Reincarnation Mystic Realm, Great Sage Heaven¡¯s Equal How did the Dark Sage King attack Han Tuo? Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. It was possible that the Dark Sage King had not entered the Heavenly Dao. He had to use the derivation function. (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue saw Han Tuo. This was a dark world. Strange lightning interwove in the sky. The ground was deste and swamps of different sizes emitted a stench. Looking up, bones were strewn everywhere. Han Tuo walked very carefully and was vignt. A ball of ck aura suddenly appeared in front of him and quickly expanded. It surged violently, and a pair of eyes appeared from it These eyes were evil and cold as they looked down at Han Tuo. Dark Sage King! ¡°Human ant, how dare youe here?¡± Although Han Tuo was a little nervous, he did not panic. He only heard him say, ¡°I heard that the Reincarnation Mystic Realm can revive the dead. You only need to pay a price.¡± Han Jue was surprised. The Dark Sage King actually had a stronghold in the Immortal World? He had always been paying attention to Han Tuo. This kid had not left the Immortal World. Reincarnation Mystic Realm¡­ What a good excuse! The Dark Sage King said, ¡°The price of reincarnation is not small. The closer you are to someone, the greater the price. Karma cannot be reversed.¡± Han Tuo took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to revive my wife!¡± Han Jue cursed silently. Lil¡¯ brat! Why not revive your parents? Indeed, he was abducted by women when he grew up. The Dark Sage King was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°To revive your wife, you have to offer half of your lifespan. Are you willing?¡± Han Tuo asked, ¡°What if I want to resurrect my parents?¡± ¡°You also need to spend half of your lifespan.¡± ¡°In other words, I can only choose one? Not both?¡± ¡°Reincarnation is already a treacherous thing. How can it go as nned?¡± Han Tuo fell silent. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°In that case, forget it. No matter who I choose, my heart will be burdened with guilt. I¡¯lle again when I¡¯m stronger. One day, I¡¯ll be able to do as I wish!¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Han Tuo bowed to the Dark Sage King and left. ¡°How can the Reincarnation Mystic Realm be a ce where you cane and go as you wish? ¡°Since you¡¯re here, leave your providence behind!¡± The Dark Sage King transformed into a vast ck mist and directly drowned Han Tuo. His speed was so fast that Han Tuo didn¡¯t even have time to react. Immediately after, a spatial crack appeared beside the ck mist. Covered in blood, Han Tuo was spat out and thrown into it. The illusion ended. Han Jue opened his eyes and fell into deep thought. He observed the Immortal World and found the location of the Reincarnation Mystic Realm. It was at the edge of the Immortal World, hidden in a separate space. There were continuous mountains near the entrance, and people were sparse. Han Jue thought for a moment and used the Dark Nightmare to visit Qiu Xi in his dreams. In the dream, Qiu Xi was slightly shocked. The dream came too suddenly. Han Jue directly told him about the origins of the Dark Sage King and talked about the Reincarnation Mystic Realm. Qiu Xi was moved. A terrifying existence that could make Li Muyi suffer was not something they, the Heavenly Dao Sages, could defeat. ¡°The Reincarnation Mystic Realm has already appeared for three Immeasurable Cmities. It seems that the Dark Sage King has long targeted the Heavenly Dao,¡± Qiu Xi frowned and muttered to himself. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. I have to continue cultivating to prevent the Dark Sage King from attacking.¡± Qiu Xi nodded without any objections. Han Jue¡¯s greatest use was his strength. It was also a good thing that he was willing to stay in seclusion. As for the other Sages, they no longer needed to cultivate. It was difficult for their cultivation levels to increase. If they wanted to be stronger, they had to start from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. The stronger the Heavenly Dao was, the stronger the Heavenly Dao Sage became! After the dream ended, Han Jue looked at Han Tuo. He and the Son of the Heavenly Dao, Yi Tian, were together. Their rtionship was actually not bad. The two of them sparred on an ind andughed. Han Jue frowned slightly. Han Tuo¡¯s aura was somewhat simr to Yi Tian¡¯s. In addition to Yi Tian¡¯s identity, the Sages would definitely sense Han Tuo. Forget it. It was normal that he couldn¡¯t hide it. After all, Han Tuo was also bing stronger. Although he had yet topletely be a Primordial Fiendcelestial, he was also different from all living beings. Back when Han Jue transformed into a Primordial Fiendcelestial, he had even entered the Chaotic Domain. Perhaps the Chaotic and Primordial Chaos had a close rtionship. ¡°Tsk tsk, the Son of the Heavenly Dao is really absurd. He¡¯s only been born for a few years and is already almost at the Deity Realm!¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. He discovered that Yi Tian was covered in treasures. He clearly did not acknowledge a master, but he had grasped a powerful Mystical Power. It was at least a Sage Mystical Power. What a great Heavenly Dao! I don¡¯t care about the rules. I¡¯ll provide cheats to my son! Han Jue raised his right hand and cast another spell. He wanted to loosen Han Tuo¡¯s bloodline seal again. This time, he would directly release half of it. However, he didn¡¯t know if it couldpete with the Son of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s bloodline. On the other side. On a vast ind, Han Tuo and Yi Tian were fighting The two of them did not use any spell Mystical Powers. Instead, they sparred with their bodies. Before Han Tuo rose, he had relied on his physical strength. Yi Tian was a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. His physical potential was even stronger than the Ancestral Magus back then. Boom Han Tuo was struck by Yi Tian¡¯s fist again and fell on the hill, causing dust to fly. Yi Tian floated in the air with his hands on his waist andughed proudly. ¡°Han Tuo, you can¡¯t do it. I haven¡¯t even used my true strength and you¡¯re already down! Do you still want to be my big brother? You should be my younger brother!¡± Han Tuo got up with difficulty and spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, he suddenly felt something enter his body. Immediately after, he felt rxed and relieved. This feeling¡­ Han Tuo became excited. He knew this feeling too well! In the past, he had encountered this many times. Every time he felt this, his cultivation level would increase greatly. He believed that he had broken through the limits of his bloodline! Humans were the spirits of all living beings. Every mortal had unlimited potential, but they could not find a way to break through the shackles! Han Tuo thought so. The reason why he could constantly break through the shackles was definitely rted to his persistence. Nas Han Tuo meditated. Yi Tian looked at him suspiciously. ¡°He seems to be bing stronger¡­ Indeed, he¡¯s the same as me¡­¡± Yi Tian¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement. Before meeting Han Tuo, he was extremely lonely. Although he had countless subordinates, he was lonely in his heart. He felt deste as if he had nowhere to return to. Time passed. Another five hundred years passed. In the past five hundred years, the Immortal World had changed greatly. The Heavenly Race, who had obtained the support of the Hidden Sect, began to fight everywhere. Other than the various races in the Immortal World, they also wanted to control the mortal world. Just like the past Heavenly Court, their momentum became greater and greater. However, there was no movement from the Heavenly Court. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that it had already been disbanded. Many experts appeared in the Immortal World. Their names shook the world. Yi Tian was one of them. He called himself the Great Sage Heaven¡¯s Equal. This name came from a story Han Tuo had told him. He had heard it from his father when he was young. Hundred Peak Immortal River. Just as Han Jue finished preaching, he looked at the Nether Race. Han You and the 1,000 Nether Zeniths had returned long ago, but Li Daokong was still pestering the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor like a fly. Currently, most of the cultivation of the ten thousand Nether Race members were near the Three Mystic Divine Origin. If he wanted to cultivate all of them to the Zenith Heaven Realm, it would probably take tens of thousands of years or even longer. Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Immeasurable Cmity, New Sages, Unknown Karma Han Jue originally wanted to stay in the Dao Field and asionally send them out to carry out missions. However, as time passed, he discovered that the situation was not good. An attitude ofcking interest in cultivation began to appear among the Nether Race. There were no mortal enemies or goals. They had been cultivating in a boring manner, causing many Nether Zeniths and other disciples to ck off and even give up. This was also the case among the personal disciples. The ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Zhou Mingyue, and so on. Very few disciples didn¡¯t ck off at all. In the entire Hidden Sect, other than Han Jue, only Li Yao kept cultivating in seclusion. The others would asionally stop cultivating and rx. Han Jue stood up and left. He was thinking along the way. Was he really right? Not everyone was in a hurry to cultivate. In terms of vision, the other disciples were inferior to him. From their point of view, the Hidden Sect was already invincible. With Han Jue above them, cultivation was not that important. Besides, if they didn¡¯t like to cultivate, who could cultivate diligently all the time? Just like in his previous life, everyone knew that studying was good and could change fate, but how many people actually insisted on studying? After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue was still thinking about this question. Ten yearster, all the disciples woke up from their Daoprehension state. Han Jue¡¯s voice suddenly resounded throughout the Hidden Sect. ¡°The Immortal World pursues the Sage position, so our Hidden Sect naturally has to pursue it. The Heavenly Dao has nine Heavenly Dao Sages, but our Hidden Sect has more than nine. If you have ambitions, cultivate well. As long as you reach the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, I have a way to help you be Sages. How many Sages the Hidden Sect can produce depends on your efforts!¡± The entire Hidden Sect was in an uproar. Sage! The million disciples were all excited. If other Sages said this, they might scoff, but from Han Jue¡¯s point of view, they all believed For a time, the Hidden Sect was in an uproar. Everyone was discussing this matter. Many disciples began to enter seclusion. Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This stimnt was only temporary. After a period of time, their passion would definitely decrease. However, that was something for the future. Spring passed and autumn came. A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Perhaps because nothing happened, Han Jue felt that the past thousand years had been unprecedentedly fast, as if he had a blurry dream. There were no storms or conflicts in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Although the battle in the Immortal World did not stop, it did not affect the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Most of the Hidden Sect disciples could feel the peace. Why most? Because many disciples still wanted to leave. They felt that they were already strong enough or couldn¡¯t take another step forward, so they didn¡¯t want to cultivate anymore. On this day. Han Jue summoned Han Zuitian and asked him to screen in-name disciples who couldn¡¯t increase their cultivation and send them to the Heavenly Race. Han Jue originally wanted to support the Heavenly Court, but he felt that there was no need. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The Heavenly Emperor had already established the new Heavenly Court. What was the use of the old Heavenly Court? If they supported the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Race, wouldn¡¯t there be chaos if these two forces fought each other? Several dayster, five thousand in-name disciples left. A third consisted of Immortal Emperors, and the remaining were Grand Unity Golden Immortals. Han Jue pulled Fang Liang and Ji Xianshen into a dream at the same time. The dream was a small forest near the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Seeing him, they immediately knelt down and bowed. Han Jue said, ¡°From now on, the vice leader of the Heavenly Race will be Fang Liang. The two of you will support each other and control the Heavenly Race alone to fight for the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence.¡± Hearing this, Fang Liang was stunned. He had long guessed that the Hidden Sect was supporting Ji Xianshen, but Ji Xianshen didn¡¯t say anything, so he didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Hearing Han Jue¡¯s words now, he still had mixed feelings. Why don¡¯t you support my Heavenly Court? This thought couldn¡¯t be dismissed. Ji Xianshen smiled readily and said, ¡°Of course. The burden on me can finally be lifted.¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Fang Liang, don¡¯t be tied down by the Heavenly Court. The previous Heavenly Emperor is still alive and has also established a new Heavenly Court. Be careful not to be implicated. A new era needs a new face. The leader of the Heavenly Race is not the end for you. I have higher expectations for you. This is only the beginning of your training. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang were stunned. Higher expectations? Could it be the Sage position? Their hearts beat faster. They already knew that Han Jue was a Sage and not an ordinary Heavenly Dao Sage. Han Jue had his own Dao attainment method! Ji Xianshen¡¯s eyes burned as he asked, ¡°Are you a Sage?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is not everything in my eyes. I hope that you can follow in my footsteps. Do you know where the previous generation of Sages went?¡± The two of them shook their heads with curiosity. Han Jue waved his sleeve and removed the dream. The rest was left to the two of them to mediate. Han Jue continued cultivating. He was only at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and was still far from the Freedom Sage Realm, let alone the Great Dao Sage Realm. There was still a long way to go! He had to set a goal first. Before the next Immeasurable Cmity arrived, he had to reach the Great Dao Sage Realm! Three hundred yearster. ¡°I, Qiu Xi, will preach the Dao in the 33rd Heaven a thousand yearster. This lecture will choose the Sage candidate to rece me in the future!¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s voice resounded through the myriad worlds, causing an uproar. Sage position! This time was different from the past. Qiu Xi had clearly said that he would give up his position! Han Jue, who was cultivating, opened his eyes with a strange expression. Qiu Xi wanted to abdicate? He was only ate-stage Heavenly Dao Sage and had yet to reach the perfected realm. How could he abdicate? Han Jue felt that this fellow was going to trick someone again. He suddenly had a bold idea. ¡°I want to know who the Heavenly Dao Sages are when the next cmity begins.¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Nine figures appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. Qiu Xi, Li Muyi, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Li Daokong, Yi Tian, Huang Zuntian, Fuxitian, Great Loose Heaven, Jin Shen, and two unknown Sages. Their information appeared in front of Han Jue. [Great Loose Heaven: Heavenly Dao Sage, Immeasurable Emperor] (Jin Shen: Heavenly Dao Sage, Ancient Master of Cmity) Han Jue had a strange expression. Sect Master Tian Jue and Emperor Xiao were gone. It was unknown if they had transcended or perished, but Li Muyi had actually returned to the Heavenly Dao Sage position. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Li Daokong had be a Sage. Although it was fast, it was normal for Yi Tian as a Son of the Heavenly Dao. Huang Zuntian¡­ Han Jue could only say one word. Amazing! Han Jue had always been letting Huang Zuntian be. He could be where he was today because of his own efforts. ¡°Yi Tian became a Sage. Why did that kid Han Tuo fall behind?¡± Han Jue thought silently and continued to derive, ¡°I want to know Han Tuo¡¯s cultivation level when the next cmity begins?¡± [It involves your own karma and unknown karma. You are not allowed to derive it.] Han Jue showed a frown. What was the unknown karma? It seemed that he had to pay more attention to Han Tuo in the future. Han Jue immediately looked around and identally discovered that Han Tuo and Yi Tian had already left the sea and arrived at the center of the Immortal World. They were cultivating in a mysterious ce filled with ancient restrictions. The limbs of the previous Immeasurable Cmity mighty figures were thrown down by Emperor Xiao. It was unknown who had piled them here. Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Great Dao Tablet, Body Possession Han Jue observed carefully. Han Tuo and Yi Tian sat in front of a stone tablet. There was actually a trace of Dao runes hidden in the stone tablet. The runes of the Great Dao! Dao of Karma! Could it be left behind by Ancestor Xitian? Han Tuo and Yi Tian were clearlyprehending a Mystical Power. Han Jue retracted his gaze and asked silently, ¡°Why did Ancestor Xitian leave behind this Mystical Power?¡± (160 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. If he didn¡¯t figure these things out, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t be able to eat and sleep in peace. It was mainly because of those Sages that he felt that the mighty figures had their own ambitions and motives. Han Jue opened his eyes and discovered that he had arrived at the Great Ultimate Hall. Ancestor Xitian sat on the mat. His aura was ethereal, like a phantom. A voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯m about to leave. I¡¯ll leave the Heavenly Dao in your care.¡± Hearing this, Ancestor Xitian opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°Why? I have nothing to do with the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°The only person I can trust is you.¡± The mysterious voice¡¯s words made Ancestor Xitian silent. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere in the matters of the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°You can leave behind some opportunities and let new experts appear in the future Heavenly Dao. After so many cmities, the Sage positions are almost monopolized. They are all passed down from generation to generation by the previous Sages. Many geniuses with greater potential are killed. It¡¯s not a good thing for the Heavenly Dao¡¯s development.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. The person who wasmunicating with Ancestor Xitian should be that mysterious Dao Ancestor. Since he had good intentions, Han Jue didn¡¯t have to worry. He looked at his son for a while more and continued cultivating. The Heavenly Dao developed very smoothly. As long as there was no situation like the Heavenly Devil Cmity, Han Jue didn¡¯t have to take action. As for the Sages, they didn¡¯t dare to target him openly. In a cave abode. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor wasmunicating with Li Muyi. Li Muyi frowned and said, ¡°Li Daokong shouldn¡¯t be targeting you because of Han Jue¡¯s instructions. There¡¯s something wrong with this kid¡¯s temperament. Ignore him.¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor nodded. He was very unhappy when Li Daokong was mentioned. He wasn¡¯t holding back on the ount of Li Muyi, but Han Jue. Li Muyi snorted. ¡°If not for me protecting him in the past, this kid would have died long ago. For the time being, stay here in peace unless I order you otherwise.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor nodded. Li Muyi stared at the other party, feeling ufortable. For some reason, ever since he returned after leaving for a period of time, he felt that the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor had gone out of his control. However, the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor only listened to him and was notpletely controlled by him. He couldn¡¯t see through him. If the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor betrayed him, he could do nothing because he couldn¡¯t enter the Immortal World and the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor could¡¯nt leave the area of the Heavenly Dao. In the end, Li Muyi didn¡¯t say anything else and dissipated. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor closed his eyes as the cave abode fell silent. Dark clouds covered the sky. Ghost shadows undted in the sea of clouds. It was ghastly and terrifying. Below was the destend. Han Tuo, wearing ck clothes, and Yi Tian, wearing a beast skin robe, meditated side by side. In front of the two of them stood a strange stone tablet that was thirty feet tall. Strange words could be seen on the stone tablet¡¯s surface. They were vivid and looked like flowing blood. Yi Tian opened his eyes and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve already learned it. What about you?¡± Han Tuo nced at him and said, ¡°Not as fast as you.¡± Where did this fellowe from? His potential was too terrifying! However, Han Tuo was not far from learning the Mystical Power. Yi Tian stood up and said, ¡°Continue cultivating. I¡¯ll go take a look around. There¡¯s a powerful force hidden nearby. I¡¯m very interested in it.¡± With that, he strode forward. Han Tuo frowned. ¡°Be careful. This is a forbiddennd.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yi Tian waved his hand and quickly disappeared at the end of the horizon. Han Tuo closed his eyes and continued toprehend the Mystical Power. Several monthster. Han Tuo was excited. He had sessfully grasped this Mystical Power! ¡°What a domineering Mystical Power. I¡¯m stronger now. Although my cultivation isn¡¯t at the Deity Realm, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to deal with a powerful enemy who has just entered the Deity Realm.¡± Han Tuo thought confidently. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why was Yi Tian not back yet? Han Tuo stood up and prepared to go looking for him. At this moment, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky. Golden light shone from it, illuminating the world. Figures in silver armor rushed in, led by the Heavenly God General. The Heavenly God General scanned the surroundings and said, ¡°All immortals, listen up. Follow the n and search for the location of the Great Dao Mystical Power!¡± The immortals immediately dispersed. Han Tuo looked over from afar and was shocked by the Heavenly God General¡¯s spirit. So powerful! ¡°Heavenly Race?¡± Han Tuo immediately used the Earth Escape Technique to leave. The Heavenly God General nced in the direction Han Tuo had left in and his gazended on the stone tablet. Eh? What was that? The Heavenly God General immediately flew over. For the next period of time, Han Tuo did not leave the forbiddennd. Instead, he searched for Yi Tian in the forbiddennd. He discovered that more and more forces entered the forbiddennd and even fought. After searching for eight years, Han Tuo finally found Yi Tian in a cave. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only However, Yi Tian was already petrified. There were many stone statues around him with different postures. They looked like they were sealed without any preparations. Shocked, Han Tuo looked around cautiously. The cave was dark and filled with a strange mist, like the depths of the chaos. Han Tuo suddenly heard a faint panting. He was even more nervous. His divine sense covered his surroundings, but he didn¡¯t sense anything wrong. What happened? Han Tuo immediately picked up Yi Tian¡¯s stone statue and prepared to escape. At this moment, a terrifying killing intent enveloped Han Tuo, shocking him to the point that he stopped moving. ¡°What a powerful body and blood vitality. The providence of the Heavenly Dao is still very weak. Kid, you¡¯re very suitable to be my body of possession.¡± A cold voice sounded. Ghost mes suddenly burned on Han Tuo¡¯s body, startling him so much that his body shook violently and dispersed the ghost mes. Han Tuo raised his arms, and blood patterns that were like the gods on the stone tablet crawled onto his body. ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll use you to test my new Mystical Power!¡± Han Tuo shouted in a low voice, his eyes a little excited. In the Daoist temple of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Forty years had passed since thest derivation. Han Jue suddenly sensed something and opened his eyes, raising his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Eh? Who dares to possess my son? You think you can touch my bloodline?¡± Han Jue muttered with a strange expression. ¡°Asking to be killed!¡± He silently deduced and discovered that the origins of the existence who wanted to possess Han Tuo were strange and extremelyplicated. It was like an existence condensed from countless ghosts in the previous cmity! It felt like an inferior Strange Deity. It was a pity to kill this fellow directly. It was better to let him be Han Tuo¡¯s ve. It could also increase Han Tuo¡¯s survival ability. Han Jue immediately cast a spell. In the catbs. Han Tuo was also petrified like the surrounding stone statues and could not move. An endless ck aura entered his body. An unprecedented pain made Han Tuo despair. He could clearly feel that his control over his body was fading and his soul was in pain. The mysterious existence was stillughing wildly as if he was about to obtain Han Tuo¡¯s body. At this moment! ¡°Ahhh,¡± The mysterious existence suddenly screamed in horror. Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Cmity¡¯s Vengeful, Battle of the Heavenly Race and Demons ¡°What¡¯s going on! Who are you?¡± ¡°Why is this happening!¡± ¡°Why!¡± The mysterious existence roared in Han Tuo¡¯s mind in extreme fear. Han Tuo¡¯s pain also began to quickly fade. He couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. What happened? He thought that he was doomed. Why did the other party suddenly suffer a bacsh? Could it be that evil could not suppress good? Han Tuo waited uneasily. The mysterious existence¡¯s screams became more and more miserable. Han Tuo¡¯s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye and the stoneyer quickly disappeared. When Han Tuo returned to normal, the mysterious existence no longer screamed. He felt something in the depths of his soul. He could easily control it like an arm. He took it out. Immediately after, a ball of ck aura emerged from his eyes andnded on the ground, quickly condensing into a figure. This person had an ugly face. His facial features seemed to be pieced together. His body was enveloped by a ck aura and his true appearance could not be seen. Han Tuo wasn¡¯t nervous because he couldpletely control the figure in front of him. This feeling was extremely realistic. He could decide the other party¡¯s life and death with a thought. ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Tuo asked. The other party said fearfully, ¡°I also want to ask who you are!¡± Han Tuo did not answer and stared at him coldly. The figure trembled in fear and hurriedly said, ¡°You can call me Cmity¡¯s Vengeful. I¡¯m formed by countless vengeful spirits.¡± ¡°Vengeful spirits? Where did youe from?¡± ¡°Immeasurable Cmity¡­¡± Han Tuo¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Legend has it that the cmity just ended tens of thousands of years ago. What is the cmity? What kind of scene is it?¡±. The Cmity¡¯s Vengeful said carefully, ¡°The Immeasurable Cmity is the most terrifying cmity in the world. Most of the living beings in the previous Immeasurable Cmity died, causing the Heavenly Dao to restart. At that time, the top mighty figures almost reshuffled. Have you seen mountains and seas filled with flesh and blood everywhere? That is the Immeasurable Cmity!¡± Han Tuo was entranced. Was it really that terrifying? Han Tuo asked, ¡°Is Li Daokong the unparalleled mighty figure of the previous Immeasurable Cmity?¡± The Cmity¡¯s Vengeful said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed heard of Li Daokong in the memories I possess. He was the eldest disciple of the Human School and he supported the Heavenly Court. However, the Heavenly Court suffered a crushing defeat. I wonder if Li Daokong survived.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Han Tuo couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He survived. However, he had already been expelled by the Human School. Han Tuo had always been in awe of Li Daokong. After all, he was the strongest person he had ever encountered, and the other party had even saved him. However, Li Daokong didn¡¯t like him. He couldn¡¯t even acknowledge him as his master. Han Tuo asked curiously, ¡°Then, who was the winner of the previous Immeasurable Cmity? I heard that there will be a winner in every cmity. They will rely on their providence to soar.¡± Cmity¡¯s Vengeful pondered and recalled his memories. ¡°It should be the Dark Forbidden Lord. Many memories in my mind have mentioned the Dark Forbidden Lord. It¡¯s said that the Immeasurable Cmity was caused by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Even after the cmity ended, no one knew the true identity of the Dark Forbidden Lord, but there¡¯s a legend in the world. ¡°When the heavens fall into darkness, the Dark Forbidden Lord will descend. This day will definitely come.¡± The tone was filled with fear. Most of the vengeful spirits of the Immeasurable Cmity had experienced curses. That era where everyone cursed each other was crazy. Han Tuo continued to ask the Cmity¡¯s Vengeful and used its memories to understand the history of the entire Immortal World. Han Jue retracted his gaze. The Cmity¡¯s Vengeful was very strong and was already at the Zenith Heaven Realm. With Han Tuo¡¯s cultivation level, it was impossible for him to suppress the Cmity¡¯s Vengeful, but it was impossible for a Zenith Heaven to resist a Sage. Han Jue had his own power in Han Tuo¡¯s body. This power didn¡¯t surpass the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm. Otherwise, it would be rejected by the Heavenly Dao. With Han Jue¡¯s cultivation, it was too easy to control the strength. Han Tuo had a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal as his bodyguard. However, he didn¡¯t know Cmity¡¯s Vengeful¡¯s cultivation level. It was not that honest. It only said that it was stronger than Han Tuo and was proficient in soul Mystical Powers. ¡°Continue cultivating. The Dark Sage King has already targeted the Immortal World. He might attack at any time. I can¡¯t be careless.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Although the protection of the Heavenly Dao was strong, what if it was gone? This was not impossible! Safety came from himself. Han Jue would never put security in the Heavenly Dao, let alone this Heavenly Dao who wanted to scheme against him! Time passed. Three thousand years passed! This was the longest Han Jue had been in seclusion. In the past three thousand years, he hadn¡¯t even preached the Dao or anyone came to disturb him. During this period of time, the situation in the Immortal World changed. Qiu Xi ended the lecture and appointed a cultivator called Great Loose Heaven as the sessor of the Sage position. This matter shocked the myriad worlds! Great Loose Heaven was not simple. After the Heavenly Dao restarted, he was the first mighty cultivator who established the mortal world! After that, the Great Loose Heaven established a providence sect in the Immortal World. It had more than ten million disciples and had the aura of the Jie School from back then. Apart from that, the demons were very fierce. Great Sage Heaven¡¯s Equal, Yi Tian, joined the demons and became one of the ten Great Demon Saints under the Golden Crow Demon Emperor. He had countless demon soldiers under him and dominated an area. In contrast, the Human Race had entered the most difficult period. All the races could feed on them. After losing their status as a Heavenly Dao Race, only the Human School cared for them, but they did not support them greatly. They only asionally helped. On the other side. The Heavenly Race became very powerful and had overwhelming power. No force in the entire Immortal World couldpare to them. They had too many Immortal Emperors. They had few Deity Realm cultivators, but above them was a peerless mighty figure! The number one sword immortal of the Immortal World, Li Daokong! Li Daokong had joined the Heavenly Race a thousand years ago and relied on his powerful reputation to attract many mighty figures. Some cultivators joked that the next cmity would be a battle between the Heavenly Race and the Demon Race! On this day. Han Jue opened his eyes and stood up, stretching his waist. Awesome! Cultivating without distractions was too satisfying! No wonder the mighty figures of the Primordial Era entered seclusion for three thousand years at once. Three thousand years of seclusion had increased Han Jue¡¯s cultivation greatly. He could feel himself bing stronger. Han Jue checked his emails first. After confirming that nothing major had happened recently and that his friends were safe, he walked out of the Daoist temple. Cao Cao, Zhang Jue, and the crimson fox immediately stood up and bowed to him. Han Jue nodded slightly and came to the Fusang Tree. The disciples under the tree stood up and bowed. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°It¡¯s been a few thousand years. Master is looking better again. His cultivation level has definitely surpassed that of a Sage!¡± This ttery was a little too much. Han Jue was about to scold the chicken when Dao Comprehension Sword suddenly walked over. ¡°Master, I was just about to look for you,¡± Dao Comprehension Sword said anxiously. Han Jue asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword looked around and sent him a voice transmission, ¡°Tai Sutian sent me a dream and said that the Human Race is in trouble. She hopes that the Hidden Sect can save them. She said that N¨¹wa will definitely not go back on her word. What you want is hidden in the Human Race.¡± Eh? N¨¹wa had hidden her Primordial Purple Qi in the Human Race? Han Jue didn¡¯t really care. He didn¡¯t need the Primordial Purple Qi. Besides, there were so many humans. Should he protect them all? In his opinion, it was fine as long as the humans of the Reroll World were alive. Even if all the humans in the Immortal World died, what did it have to do with him? But then again, what cmity did the Human Race face? Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and his expression became strange. Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Submission of Reincarnation, Dao Seeker Through his deduction, Han Jue discovered that the cmity of the Human Race actually came from within themselves. Ten thousand years ago, a young human family had been ughtered and experienced all sorts of tribtions. They were filled with hatred for their race. Later, they obtained an opportunity in a certain danger spot and soared into the sky. This person was called Xu Dudao. His master was¡­ Immortal Emperor Samsara! Han Jue almost forgot about this fellow. He didn¡¯t expect him to still be secretly active. Xu Dudao was already at the Deity Realm. He had reached this realm in ten thousand years. His speed was extremely exaggerated, but Han Jue sensed that most of his body was filled with Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s Dharmic powers. Immortal Emperor Samsara was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to be a Pseudo-Sage in the future. Han Jue ignored Dao Comprehension Sword and left, returning to his Daoist temple. He asked in his mind, ¡°Why did Immortal Emperor Samsara support Xu Dudao?¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Two billion years. Not bad. Immortal Emperor Samsara was something. Continue! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness fell into the illusion. This was a dark space filled with mist. Immortal Emperor Samsara sat in front of him. His image was mysterious like a shadow. At this moment, a figurended in front of Immortal Emperor Samsara. It was Xu Dudao. Xu Dudao was unconscious and on the verge of death. A voice sounded, ¡°Immortal Emperor Samsara, don¡¯t you want to be a Sage? Support this kid and let him destroy the Human Race. The Human Race will die in your hands. You and I will not shoulder the karma. In the future, I will think of a way to obtain the Primordial Purple Qi for you.¡± Han Jue had a strange expression. This voice¡­ Emperor Xiao! He didn¡¯t expect Emperor Xiao to be behind Immortal Emperor Samsara. Immortal Emperor Samsara opened his eyes and revealed two pupils. He asked softly, ¡°How can I believe you?¡± Emperor Xiao said, ¡°You can only believe me. The other Sages don¡¯t think highly of you. You came from the Dao of Reincarnation and Empress Houtu is above you.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara was silent. The illusion shattered and Han Jue opened his eyes. Speaking of Immortal Emperor Samsara, Han Jue¡¯s feelings were veryplicated. The Immortal Emperor inheritance arranged by the system for him came from Immortal Emperor Samsara. Immortal Emperor Samsara had also plotted against him in the past, but he had not harmed him. His previous clone, Di Taibai, had often helped him. After tens of thousands of years, the world had changed. He could already look down on Immortal Emperor Samsara. After thinking about it, Han Jue decided to visit Immortal Emperor Samsara in his dreams. Immortal Emperor Samsara hid very well, but in the eyes of Sages, he was not hidden. It was very easy to find him. In the dream. Immortal Emperor Samsara opened his eyes and saw Han Jue, who was emitting divine light. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± He was shocked. He had been pulled into a dream without any guard. Even Sages were not as terrifying. Han Jue retracted the divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection and revealed his unparalleled handsome face. After seeing his face, Immortal Emperor Samsara was moved. Han Jue said, ¡°This is the first time we meet, but it¡¯s not the first time either.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara was silent. After a long while¡­ He sighed. ¡°I was right about you, but I¡¯ve also underestimated you.¡± His feelings towards Han Jue wereplicated. When Han Jue disyed his potential back then, Immortal Emperor Samsara had paid close attention to him. However, he didn¡¯t expect him to rise too quickly. It was so fast that before he could react, Han Jue had already surpassed him. Han Jue said, ¡°Do you need a backing?¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara was stunned. He frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I also owe you karma. Work for me and I¡¯ll support you.¡± ¡°Do you know what I want?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Sage position?¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara fell silent again. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry and waited patiently. Immortal Emperor Samsara looked up and asked, ¡°Why do you trust me?¡± Han Jue stared at him and said, ¡°There are causes and effects. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s karma has its own operation. I know your situation, and it¡¯s not good. You only need to humble yourself and serve me. You should know my temperament. No one in the Hidden Sect is ufortable. I¡¯ll only give you this opportunity once. If you still betray me after agreeing, believe me, not only Emperor Xiao, but no Sage can save you.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara was expressionless, but his heart trembled. Han Jue mentioned Emperor Xiao. Could it be¡­ Immortal Emperor Samsara took a deep breath and suddenly knelt. With this kneel, he rxed. Compared to dignity, he cared more about his future. He really yearned to be a Sage! ¡°I will join you, Sect Master!¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara said in a deep voice. [Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4.5 stars] Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in the matter of Xu Dudao. Sever ties with him as soon as possible. Emperor Xiao won¡¯t be affected by karma, but you¡¯re considered Xu Dudao¡¯s master. You will be held responsible. Otherwise, why would the Sages need you as the middleman?¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually, I know, but I have no choice.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a Great Dao. Cultivate well. Without my instructions in the future, don¡¯t do anything for the Sages. You¡¯re too weak now. I don¡¯t need you to do anything.¡± With that, he did not say anything else and began to teach the Great Dao of Extreme Origin to Immortal Emperor Samsara. This dreamsted for ten years. After the dream ended, Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s favorability towards Han Jue increased to 5.5 stars. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin contained the method to attain the Dao! Immortal Emperor Samsara was shocked and d. Fortunately, he agreed to serve Han Jue. Otherwise, he would have missed this opportunity. However, when he recalled it, he sighed. He didn¡¯t expect that the backing he had been waiting for was actually nurtured by him. Karma was truly magical. Supporting Immortal Emperor Samsara was just a whim of Han Jue. He didn¡¯t have any expectations for him. Even if Immortal Emperor Samsara betrayed him, he could destroy him with a flip of his hand. Moreover, as long as Immortal Emperor Samsara cultivated the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, he could forget about betraying him. If something happened to Han Jue, everyone cultivating this Dao would suffer together. Sages might resist the attraction of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, but who below the Sages could resist? He believed that Immortal Emperor Samsara had already begun to study the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Han Jue was in a good mood. He walked out of the Daoist temple and gathered all the disciples to preach the Dao. This lecturested for a hundred years. A hundred yearster. After Han Jue finished his lecture, he returned to the Daoist temple. He looked outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. More than ten years ago, a Dao Seeker arrived outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River and knelt until now. This person was Han Tuo. His son was here to seek the Dao! To be honest, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to ept Han Tuo for the time being. He hoped that he would take a different path from him. Once Han Tuo entered, the other disciples would definitely guess his and Han Jue¡¯s identities. After the truth was revealed, Han Tuo¡¯s mentality would change. His father was actually a Sage! It didn¡¯t matter if his mentality became better or worse. Han Jue hoped that Han Tuo could walk his own path to attain the Dao. In any case, in the Heavenly Dao, as long as he was around, no one could kill him. Han Tuo, who was seeking the Dao, suddenly heard a voice, ¡°You can leave.¡± Han Tuo opened his eyes and said, ¡°I was invited by the Hidden Sect disciples, Dao Sovereign, Zhou Fan, and Zhao Xuanyuan.¡± It turned out that the two people who had just entered the Chaotic Domain were Yi Tian and Han Tuo. Han Jue sent another voice transmission, ¡°If you can rely on yourself to be a Pseudo-Sage in a million years, I, the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect, will directly take you in as my disciple and give you the right to attain the Dao.¡± Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Sage Han Dao attainment qualification! Han Tuo¡¯s breathing quickened. Although attaining the Dao was extremely far from him, he knew that attaining the Dao was extremely difficult. How many geniuses had died at the Pseudo-Sage threshold, let alone attaining the Dao at a higher level? Han Tuo said, ¡°Thank you, senior. I understand!¡± He immediately stood up and left. He finally woke up after leaving the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Heughed at himself. It was not giving him opportunities, but merely looking down on him. Fine, then! When have I, Han Tuo, ever relied on a sect to travel the world? Han Tuo¡¯s eyes became firm again. Since the Hidden Sect did not want him, why should he be persistent? A million years? Heh! Han Tuo¡¯s eyes became firm and he stopped thinking about this. Perhaps he was born to be free and unrestrained. Han Tuo left in despair. Han Jue could sense this kid¡¯s depression and dissatisfaction. This was not bad. Son, I let you go because I have absolute confidence in protecting you. Han Jue sighed. After all, he had watched Han Tuo grow up. He hoped that he would be a person with absolute confidence and not someone who blindly trusted his father. He was still very satisfied with Han Tuo¡¯s current experience. He was sensible, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of powerful enemies! In the Chaotic Domain. Five figures gathered. They couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s faces. Zhou Fan smiled proudly. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been doing well in Chaotic City. I¡¯ve recruited many prodigies as my underlings.¡± Dao Sovereign snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to cultivate.¡± ¡°How can this be!¡± Zhou Fan turned to look at Yi Tian and said, ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯re very famous now. Your name spread all the way to the Chaotic City. Don¡¯t follow the demons. If I introduce you to the Hidden Sect or the Chaotic City, you can obtain supreme cultivation resources.¡± Yi Tian said, ¡°Tch, I don¡¯t need any resources. Like I said before, my talent is number one in the world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not standing in front of me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you kneel down with one palm!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you cultivating tens of thousands of years more than me? I¡¯ll definitely be a Sage in the future. You¡¯re at most a Pseudo-Sage!¡± ¡°Hehe, how can you be a Sage?¡± Zhou Fan and Yi Tian began to bicker. Zhao Xuanyuan looked at Han Tuo and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to the Hidden Sect?¡± Han Tuo said, ¡°The Sect Master of the Hidden Sect asked me to go back in a million years. He wants me to be a Pseudo-Sage first.¡± Dao Sovereign and the other two didn¡¯t reveal Han Jue¡¯s identity, including his name. After all, Han Jue didn¡¯t reveal his identity when he was in the Chaotic Domain. Dao Sovereign shook his head and said, ¡°Your surname is also Han. I thought that Master would be moved. What a pity.¡± Han Jue indeed had rules. Without reaching the Pseudo-Sage Realm, one was not allowed to go out. Now, this rule was extended to the outside world. It was normal. Han Tuo asked curiously, ¡°The name of the Hidden Sect Master begins with Han?¡± Zhou Fan red at Dao Sovereign and scolded him. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. How can you reveal the name of a Sage!¡± Dao Sovereign knew that he had said something wrong and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Zhao Xuanyuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. There are many people with the surname Han. We can¡¯t let all the disciples with the surname Han acknowledge our master as their ancestor, right? We can¡¯t build rtionships randomly.¡± Han Tuo nodded. Yi Tian snorted. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Sage? I¡¯ll be a Sage sooner orter. Brothers, recently, someone pretended to have the Chaotic Physique but didn¡¯t enter here. Should we go and deal with them together? They¡¯re in the Heavenly Race!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re really a loyal dog of the demons. You¡¯re taking the opportunity to let us deal with the Heavenly Race? Don¡¯t you know that the Hidden Sect is behind them?¡± Stunned, Yi Tian asked in surprise, ¡°The Hidden Sect supports the Heavenly Race? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Han Tuo said helplessly, ¡°I already know. You fight all day and the subordinates around you fawn on you. How can you understand the real world?¡± Yi Tian did not say anything. If anyone said anything about him, he would retort. Only towards Han Tuo would he not refute. Apart from being good friends, Han Tuo had also saved his life. A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue discovered that ever since he subdued Heavenly Venerate Wufa, there had been no more trouble. To him, time passed very quickly. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level kept increasing, and he was getting closer and closer to thete-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. ¡°How wonderful. How good would it be if it could continue like this?¡± Han Jue opened his eyes and thought happily. Peace had betterst until he was invincible! Han Jue checked his emails. He didn¡¯t know how his recent friends were doing. (Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor returned to the Immortal World and was expelled by your good friend Qiu Xi. He was severely injured.) (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by Jie School cultivators] x12309 (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang was attacked by the Heavenly Race¡¯s Immortal Gods] x63 (Your good friend Qiu Xi was cursed by a mysterious curse.) [Your good friend Emperor Xiao has cursed too many times. His Dao heart is in chaos.] (Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.) N?velDrama.Org owns this. (Your disciple Ji Xianshen was cursed by a mysterious curse.] This Emperor Xiao¡­ He actually pretended to be the Dark Forbidden Lord and cursed people everywhere! Aren¡¯t you making me take the me for you? Han Jue was unhappy. When the Sages mentioned the curse, they would definitely think of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Although no one guessed that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord, he was still unhappy. After all, the Dark Forbidden Lord was Han Jue¡¯s alternate identity. Fortunately, this fellow had suffered retribution! Han Jue watched for a while. Themotion was endless, but it had nothing to do with him. Han Tuo had already begun to take risks, but with the cmity around, Han Jue was not worried about him. An hourter, Han Jue visited Qiu Xi in his dreams and asked about the Reincarnation Mystic Realm. In the dream. Qiu Xi replied, ¡°I can¡¯t find the Dark Sage King. This fellow is too cautious.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t you destroy the Reincarnation Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°No, this mystic realm was once the territory of the Heavenly Dao Race¡¯s Dragon Race. The providence is still there. If it¡¯s destroyed and the Heavenly Dao is iplete, the forces outside the Heavenly Dao will surge in.¡± ¡°I see. Then, you have to strictly guard this ce. The Dark Sage King will attack sooner orter.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve asked Li Muyi. The Dark Sage King is indeed powerful. If not for the providence of the Heavenly Dao in the Chiliocosm World, he would have died in the Dark Sage King¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate well and fight him in the future. Before that, you can¡¯t be negligent.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Jue left the dream. For some reason, Qiu Xi¡¯s attitude made him feel very uneasy. Qiu Xi was very respectful to him, but he was a little perfunctory. Recently, Qiu Xi had been very well-behaved. It was unknown what he was doing Han Jue consumed 4 billion years of his lifespan. He was relieved after confirming that Qiu Xi couldn¡¯t kill him. ¡°I want to know when the Dark Sage King will attack the Immortal World?¡± (50 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [In about five billion years] So long? That was settled! Han Jue wasn¡¯t even a hundred million years old now. I¡¯ll have reached the Great Dao Sage Realm after five billion years no matter what, right? ¡°What I have to do now is not curse the Dark Sage King, lest this fellow gets desperate and forcefully attacks the Heavenly Dao ahead of time, just like those ambitious people who faced the previous cmity.¡± Han Jue secretly decided. He couldn¡¯t use the Book of Misfortune casually in the future. Han Jue stopped thinking and looked outside the Daoist temple. A disciple had been kneeling for a long time. Long Hao! Ever since he returned to the Hidden Sect, Long Hao¡¯s personality had changed. He had be more mature and did not speak as much as before. This was the first time he looked for Han Jue alone after returning. Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Change, Dao Ancestor¡¯s Fiend Body ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing Han Jue¡¯s voice, Long Hao looked happy. He immediately stood up and walked into the Daoist temple. He knelt in front of Han Jue and bowed respectfully. Currently, he was already at the Six Mystic Divine Origin and was very close to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. His talent was outstanding, but after experiencing the Immeasurable Cmity, his providence had been suppressed. Hao Tian flew out of Long Hao¡¯s body and said, ¡°This kid¡¯s cultivation level is stuck at the Six Mystic Divine Origin. I suspect that someone has done something to him. Help take a look.¡± Long Hao looked up, his eyes filled with hope. Han Jue probed Long Hao¡¯s soul with his Sage Sense. Eh? Really! This power was hidden very deeply and imprisoned Long Hao¡¯s Dao Fruit. Wait! Isn¡¯t this the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dharmic powers? Han Jue¡¯s expression did not change, but he was surprised. Thinking about it carefully, it was difficult to judge the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s attitude towards Long Hao. He said that he doted on Long Hao, but he didn¡¯t pass the Heavenly Emperor position to him. He said that he hated Long Hao, but he entrusted this son to Han Jue as well. The Heavenly Emperor had so many sons. After the cmity ended, only Long Hao survived. No matter what the Heavenly Emperor thought, since Long Hao came to find Han Jue, he had no choice but to attack. Perhaps this force was to protect Long Hao from being possessed by Hao Tian, but it was impossible to possess him under Han Jue¡¯s eyes. With a thought, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dharmic powers that imprisoned Long Hao¡¯s Dao Fruit dissipated. In an instant, Long Hao felt relieved. He looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Yes, go back and cultivate well.¡± Long Hao hurriedly kowtowed and left. Hao Tian also bowed. After leaving the Daoist temple, Hao Tian sighed. ¡°Your master is really powerful. I feel that he has already surpassed those high and mighty Sages.¡± Long Hao smiled proudly. ¡°Nonsense. My master ended the Heavenly Devil Cmity. Even the Sages are convinced!¡± Hao Tian shook his head andughed. He felt that Long Hao was the luckiest in his life to have acknowledged Han Jue as his master. Otherwise, he would have long been possessed by him and would have died in the cmity. On the other side. Han Jue was about to continue cultivating when the Heavenly Emperor sent him a dream. He should be called the Evil Heavenly Emperor now. Han Jue epted the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s dream. This time, the dream was not the forest outside the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, but a barrennd covered in corpses. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The sky was very high and covered in dark clouds. It was extremely oppressive. Han Jue saw the Evil Heavenly Emperor standing on a small mountain made of bones. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked down at him and said, ¡°Why did you get rid of Long Hao¡¯s Dharmic powers seal?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Your Majesty wants. I thought you wanted to protect him. Now that he¡¯s safe, I¡¯ll remove it and let his cultivation no longer have an obstacle.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor stared at him coldly. [Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s favorability towards you has decreased. Current favorability: 3 stars] Han Jue sighed in his mind. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like Long Hao? Why did you ask me to take him in as my disciple, then?¡± Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like Long Hao, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like Hao Tian. The stronger Long Hao is now, the stronger Hao Tian is. The two of them are the same.¡± Han Jue was silent. As expected. Evil Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°Look around. What do you feel?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is really good.¡± ¡°Yes,pared to the Heavenly Dao, this ce is even more terrifying than theherworld. This is the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.¡± ¡°No, you shoulde. You can only be stronger here. If you stay in the Heavenly Dao, you will stop at the Sage Realm and won¡¯t be able to advance anymore. I¡¯ve witnessed the battle of Freedom Sages previously. Their words can be reality. They can change the battle that has already happened with a word. Don¡¯t you want that power?¡± ¡°I want it, but I haven¡¯t reached the peak of a Sage yet. I don¡¯t have to take the risk for the time being.¡± ¡°True.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was speechless. Han Jue was nervous. Their words could be reality? They could even change the past? Was this time travel, or was it directly determined through fate? The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was really dangerous! Han Jue saw that the Evil Heavenly Emperor was silent and couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡°How¡¯s His Majesty recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I hope that you won¡¯t be too close to Hao Tian. If possible, I hope that you can destroy him.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it. If Your Majesty is in trouble, if I can help you, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The dream ended. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s state was getting stranger and stranger. Even though he was not yet a Sage, it still made Han Jue uneasy. It seemed that the inferior Strange Deity and the Inauspicious Evil had a huge effect on him. As for destroying Hao Tian, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t do anything for the time being. He had no reputation. Besides, Hao Tian¡¯s favorability towards him was high. Han Jue could only wait for Hao Tian to make a mistake before helping the Heavenly Emperor kill this fellow. No matter what, he was closer to the Heavenly Emperor. If Hao Tian had always been loyal, there was no choice. If he killed him for no reason, what would the other disciples think? Han Jue stopped thinking and focused on cultivating Spring passed and autumn came. The stars spun endlessly. Another three thousand years passed. Han Jue had OCD and deliberately went out of seclusion after hitting a round number. He opened his eyes and began to check his emails. There were attacks, opportunities, mysterious curses, and other fortuitous encounters. An email attracted Han Jue¡¯s attention. [Your good friend Emperor Xiao left the Heavenly Dao.] [Your good friend Emperor Xiao received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure and began to leave the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence.] Han Jue checked Emperor Xiao¡¯s portrait and discovered that his cultivation didn¡¯t decrease. In other words, he was not weakened but wanted to be stronger. Could it be that he wanted to imitate Li Muyi and jump out of the Heavenly Dao Sage¡¯s identity? No. The mysterious mighty figure should be an even stronger existence. Han Jue frowned and felt that he needed to calcte to prevent himself from being plotted against. ¡°I want to know who¡¯s guiding Emperor Xiao.¡± (70 billion years of lifespan will be consumed. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind, and a line of words appeared in front of him. [Luo Hou: Perfected Freedom Sage, Ancestor of the Devil Race, Immeasurable Emperor, Son of the Heavenly Dao, Dao Ancestor¡¯s Fiend Body] Han Jue¡¯s expression became strange. He had heard of Luo Hou. His name was spread throughout the world, but the providencebel behind this was very problematic. The Devil Ancestor Luo Hou was actually the Son of the Heavenly Dao, and it was even the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Fiend Body! Everyone knew that the reason why the Dao Ancestor stood out was to trample on the Devil Ancestor¡¯s position. That was also the Heavenly Dao¡¯s first cmity, the battle of the Dao and Devils. Could all of this be the Dao Ancestor¡¯s self-directed show? Or had the Dao Ancestor subdued Luo Hou? Han Jue wanted to continue calcting the rtionship between Luo Hou and the Dao Ancestor. [It involves an existence that surpasses the system¡¯s limits. It cannot be deduced.] Han Jue had no choice but to look at Luo Hou again. He felt that the other party was about to make aeback. These Heavenly Dao Sages all had powerful backgrounds. Fortunately, Han Jue didn¡¯t kill them directly. Forget it. Even if something happened, they would fight it out. There was no need for him to charge in. Han Jue stood up and decided to go out and preach the Dao to eliminate any distracting thoughts. At the same time. In the extreme north of the Immortal World, dense cracks suddenly appeared on the endless icend. It quickly expanded, and wisps of terrifying ck aura rose from below. Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Su Qi Revives, Seeing the Light of Day From high above, the endless ciers seemed to have shattered like a mirror. Countless cracks expanded into interconnected canyons. The ck Qi that dissipated became a vast mist that dispersed the white between heaven and earth. The ground began to shake violently as if something huge was about to break through the surface. At this moment. The clouds were pierced by golden light. After the clouds dispersed, figures emitting dazzling light appeared above the clouds. They were the Heavenly Race¡¯s immortals. The leader was Fang Liang. Beside him were the Heavenly God General and the Divine General. Fang Liang looked down and asked, ¡°Do you see anything?¡± The Divine General frowned. ¡°They look like devils but not devils. They look more like the Asura Race that was wiped out in the previous cmity.¡± The Heavenly God General nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It should be the Asura Race. It¡¯s said that when Xue Minghe died, he used a mysterious Mystical Power to make aeback in the future.¡± Fang Liang fell into deep thought. The ciers in a radius of tens of millions of kilometers suddenly copsed. The rising ice mist pushed into the sky. It was extremely spectacr and shocking. In the boundless fog, he could vaguely see a terrifying figure. It was difficult to tell its true body. Fang Liang waved his hand and said, ¡°Capture this evil thing!¡± The Divine General and the Heavenly God General immediately rushed down. The other immortals followed closely behind. In the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue had just started preaching for less than a year. He suddenly felt a vast auraing from the extreme north. It was at least a Pseudo-Sage and was no inferior to Shi Dudao. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop preaching. As he spoke, he looked into the distance. Fang Liang led the team and was forcefully suppressed by the mysterious existence. The situation was critical. Han Jue had no intention of helping. Fang Liang was not his son. Since he was wandering outside, he should pay the price. Han Jue couldn¡¯t protect every disciple of the Hidden Sect. Furthermore, Fang Liang had never returned. If not for his favorability not decreasing, he would have suspected that Fang Liang had already betrayed the sect. Before long, Li Daokong rushed to the 13th Heaven to provide assistance. A world-shattering battle was about to take ce. After thousands of years, Li Daokong had be much stronger. Hisprehension of the Ten Thousand Life Sword had deepened and was on par with the mysterious existence. Since it was a draw, Li Daokong would not lose. Han Jue began to focus on the lecture. A hundred years passed. Most of the disciples had improved after a hundred years of preaching, but the personal disciples¡¯ cultivation levels had not increased noticeably. Han Jue had already taught them the Great Dao of Extreme Origin more than ten times. They had alreadyprehended what they needed to. It was very difficult to forcefullyprehend anything else. Unconsciously, potential andprehension were like the shackles of the Heavenly Dao suppressing the Hidden Sect disciples. There was no Deity Realm among the in-name disciples yet. The strongest was only a Rank Seven Immortal Emperor. At this rate, only one Pseudo-Sage would appear among a million in-name disciples. Han Jue thought as he returned to the Daoist temple. He sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and began to check his emails. At this moment, he suddenly felt something and closed his eyes. In the Primordial World, Su Qi was calling him. Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°What is it?¡± It had been some time since he had be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Su Qi¡¯s body had already condensed and was no different from a living being. ¡°Master, when can I go out? The Chaotic Qi here can no longer help me grow.¡± Su Qi hurriedly replied with a nervous tone. After all, he had died before. He was worried that Han Jue would not let him out again. Han Jue indeed thought so. ¡°Can you control bad luck now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Jue sensed carefully. Su Qi did restrain himself very well and didn¡¯t leak it. He began to consider. Su Qi was nervous, afraid that Han Jue would not agree. He recalled the mistakes he had made and felt even less confident. If he was Han Jue, he wouldn¡¯t let him out either. Reincarnation couldn¡¯t wash away sins! Suddenly! Su Qi felt his vision blur. His feet suddenlynded on the ground, and the surrounding scene turned into a Daoist temple. The divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection caused him to squint his eyes. ¡°Master!¡± Su Qi knelt down excitedly, his voice trembling. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . How many years had it been? He finally saw Han Jue with his own eyes. Such a long separation was not a lifetime in the mortal world, but a Heavenly Dao Era. Han Jue said, ¡°From now on, you are to stay in the Hundred Peak Immortal River and not leave. Go out and find a ce to stay.¡± Su Qi nodded, too excited to say anything. It was already good enough to see the light of day again. He naturally did not dare to think ofplete freedom. After walking out of the Daoist temple, Su Qi looked at the blinding sunlight and cried. ¡°I¡¯m alive again¡­ This time, I won¡¯t be a pawn anymore!¡± Su Qi clenched his fists, his shoulders trembling from excitement. Zhang Jue, Cao Cao, and the crimson fox looked at him with strange expressions. Su Qi sensed their existence and smiled at them before walking up tomunicate. Zhang Jue and Cao Cao ignored him, but the crimson fox was very passionate. The crimson fox was a little demon beast that Han Jue had taken in when he was training in the mortal world. It hade to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and had been cultivating obediently. It had just broken through to the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm not long ago. After chatting for a while, Su Qi left to visit the other disciples. Soon, the personal disciples learned that Su Qi had revived. All the personal disciples were shocked. Impossible! Wasn¡¯t Su Qi dead? They knew that Su Qi had ended the previous Immeasurable Cmity. Even Li Xuan¡¯ao came to see him. All the personal disciples gathered under the Fusang Tree. They surrounded Su Qi and asked him questions. ¡°Master revived you?¡± ¡°Do you remember what you did?¡± ¡°How did you destroy all living beings? You¡¯re too strong!¡± ¡°After using the Dao Destruction Mystical Power, how did you escape the destruction of the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± The disciples were all surprised. The ck Hell Chicken even thought that he only had Su Qi¡¯s appearance. Su Qi sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why. After I died, I was in a deep sleep until I woke up. When I heard Master¡¯s voice, I thought he must have saved me.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Even the Heavenly Dao Cmity can be reversed. Could Sect Master really be the manifestation of the Dao Ancestor?¡± He had always heard the ck Hell Chicken say that Han Jue was the reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor. He didn¡¯t believe it, but on careful thought, it really made sense. After the Dao Ancestor disappeared, the timing of Han Jue¡¯s rise was too coincidental. Su Qi said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll stay here and cultivate. I won¡¯t go out again. As for everything in the past, I hope that you won¡¯t tease me anymore. I don¡¯t feel any honor in doing that.¡± He sighed. If not for him being forced to the end and being bewitched by a Sage, why would he do that? Thinking about it now, he was filled with guilt. Dao Sovereign snorted. ¡°I hope you really feel guilty.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan and Long Hao¡¯s expressions were also very ugly. They did not speak. In the previous cmity, many of their friends and rtives had died. Su Qi was the culprit. Even if he was bewitched by the Sages, the three of them could notpletely forget it. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°Su Qi, let us torture you a hundred times in the simtion trial. You can¡¯t fight back. Just treat it as us venting our anger for the previous cmity!¡± Su Qi asked curiously, ¡°What is the simtion trial?¡± Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Dao Sovereign¡¯s Indignation, Continuous Revival After the ck Hell Chicken exined what the simtion trial was, Su Qi happily epted its suggestion. When he left the Daoist temple, Han Jue had already given him permission. Soon, the personal disciples pulled him into the simtion trial. They also wanted to know how strong Su Qi was, the person who ended the Immeasurable Cmity! Su Qi indeed did not fight back, but other than Dao Sovereign, no one could hurt him. Even Dao Sovereign couldn¡¯t kill Su Qi. ¡°How can this be!¡± Dao Sovereign was shocked. He was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! Su Qi was stronger than him just after revival? How? Su Qi was also very surprised. Dao Sovereign¡¯s aura made him think of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal he had encountered in the past. He didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t die when facing such an expert. Su Qi, who had transformed into the Death Fiendcelestial, had already surpassed a Heavenly Dao lifeform. He didn¡¯t have a Chaotic Physique, but he was truly a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The essence of his life was like Pangu before the creation of the world, but not as strong. Even Dao Sovereign couldn¡¯t kill him! This shocked all the personal disciples. Li Yao and Zhao Xuanyuan also participated. Su Qi was not excited. Instead, he was very embarrassed. He knew that the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s suggestion was to resolve the grudge between him and the other disciples, but the situation had instead worsened? What should he do? He couldn¡¯t self-destruct. He was the Death Fiendcelestial and represented the Great Dao of Death. He couldn¡¯t let himself die. Han Jue witnessed the battle in the Daoist temple. When the disciples entered the simtion trial, he could watch the battle. Su Qi¡¯s performance satisfied him. As expected of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He had encountered a Chaotic Fiendcelestial in the past. It was Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Although he had killed him, no one in the Immortal World was his match back then. He was extremely powerful. Han Jue also realized the change in the mentality of the other disciples, but he didn¡¯t interfere. Some grudges couldn¡¯t be appeased with a word from him. It happened to stimte the other disciples to cultivate diligently. A hundred yearster. Han Jue called Dao Sovereign over. Ever since he sparred with Su Qi, Dao Sovereign had begun to enter seclusion crazily. His state was not right. Dao Sovereign entered the Daoist temple and bowed. Han Jue didn¡¯t ask anything. Instead, he talked about Su Qi¡¯s past. Dao Sovereign frowned and did not dare to be rude. He could only listen patiently. Han Jue began to talk about how he met Su Qi and how he was plotted against by Sage Fated Secrets. Dao Sovereign had mixed emotions hearing the story. He had to admit that Su Qi was indeed pitiful. He had never been able to control his fate and had always been treated as a pawn. ¡°Su Qi has been burdened with bad luck since he was born. Other than the Hidden Sect, he has no friends or rtives. He has always been experiencing pain. The reason why he is stronger than you is not because his potential is better than yours, but because I gave him a body that surpasses all living beings. He¡¯s actually my test subject and was lucky to seed,¡± Han Jue said slowly. A body that surpassed all living beings? Dao Sovereign couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What body is that?¡± He felt that Su Qi was stronger than his Chaotic Physique! He had once thought that the Chaotic Physique was the strongest physique. Now, it seemed like a joke. Han Jue said, ¡°When you reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm, I will also reward you. As for Su Qi, I hope you won¡¯t me him anymore. After all, no one can stop the Sages¡¯ schemes. The true culprit is Sage Fated Secrets.¡± Dao Sovereign took a deep breath and nodded. Han Jue continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the other disciples about this, especially about Su Qi¡¯s body.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Han Jue sighed after Dao Sovereign left. He wondered if this kid would listen. If he really annoyed him, he would throw them all into the Primordial Heavenly Prison and gain their absolute obedience. Although it was selfish, it was effective! LE Outside the 33rd Heaven, in the endless chaos, a lofty city was hidden in the mist like an ancient ferocious beast. Chaotic City! Zhou Fan stood on a tform at the top of a tall tower and looked into the distance. Following his gaze, a ball of red light in the depths of the chaos emitted an ominous and strange aura. This phenomenon had urred for more than five thousand years and nothing had happened for the time being. However, for some reason, Zhou Fan felt that something extremely dangerous was hidden in the phenomenon. Not long after the Heavenly Devil Cmity, the entire Chaotic City did not let down its guard. At this moment, a figure appeared beside Zhou Fan. This person wore a dark gray Daoist robe. He had a handsome face and a jade sword at his waist. ¡°Zhou Fan, it¡¯s my turn. Go cultivate,¡± the Daoist-robed man said. Zhou Fan stared at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think something is wrong?¡± The Daoist-robed man asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It seems to be growing.¡± The Daoist-robed man couldn¡¯t help but look at the red ball of light in the depths of the chaos. He frowned. It was indeed bing bigger. Although it was a very slow process, they could tell with careful observation with their cultivation. ¡°Should we inform the City Lord?¡± the Daoist-robed man asked. Zhou Fan nodded. The Daoist-robed man immediately vanished. Zhou Fan was still staring into the depths of the chaos when a voice suddenly sounded in his ears, ¡°Zhou Fan,e here. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . This voice was extremely bewitching. Zhou Fan was momentarily stunned. He shook his head, wanting to stay awake, but the mysterious voice sounded again. Soon, Zhou Fan fell into a daze. He jumped and flew towards the red ball of light. His speed was extremely fast, and he quickly disappeared into the depths of the chaos. Seven hundred years passed. Han Jue ended his seclusion. He stood up, stretched his muscles, scanned the Hundred Peak Immortal River with his Sage Sense. Su Qi and Dao Sovereign were both cultivating separately. It was quite harmonious. Currently, Su Qi lived near the Fusang Tree and established a simple Daoist temple. Han Jue retracted his Sage Sense and started to check his emails. (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x283 (Your disciple Zhou Fan is protected by your good friend Seven Dao Sage. His injuries have recovered.) (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor created the world and obtained Great Dao merit.] (Your good friend Qiu Xi has begun the Dao Integration and has fused with the Heavenly Dao.] (Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.] [Your good friend Pan Xin was suppressed by the ancient Master of Cmity and was severely injured.] (Your good friend N¨¹wa created a Great Dao illusion and her cultivation increased greatly.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by a mysterious existence and died.) (Your disciple Zhou Fan was saved by your good friend Seven Dao Sage and regained his body and soul.] Eh? What was wrong with Zhou Fan? Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Zhou Fan was no longer outside the 33rd Heaven or within the Heavenly Dao. When did he leave the Heavenly Dao? Han Jue checked his emails and discovered that Zhou Fan had already left the Heavenly Dao seven hundred years ago. All these years, he had been ravaged, dying and reviving. It had to be said that the Seven Dao Sage was really powerful. He could revive Zhou Fan remotely even in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Han Jue was far inferior to such a Mystical Power. Han Jue asked silently, ¡°Where is Zhou Fan?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] The cost of derivation rivaling a Sage was probably rted to the environment Zhou Fan was in. Han Jue chose to continue! Chapter 569 Chapter 569 ,000 Years Old, Freedom ughter Supreme Treasure After choosing to continue, Han Jue entered the illusion. He opened his eyes and came to an extremely dark and mysterious space. In front of him was a ball of red light that changed between light and dark. It was ghastly red. He saw Zhou Fan. Zhou Fan was inside the red ball of light. He was wrapped by ck tentacles covered in spikes, leaving only his soul body. This was¡­ Han Jue frowned and looked up. This red ball of light was extremely vast. It was like a Star Field filled with a red aura. No living beings or souls could be seen. He looked at Zhou Fan. The ck tentacles did not look like solid objects, they were more like illusions. But they were indeed absorbing Zhou Fan¡¯s soul power. Just as Han Jue was wondering where this was, a line of words appeared in front of him. [Paradise Purgatory: Chaotic Forbidden Ground. It is formed by the will of an ancient Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The consciousness of the person who enters will be immersed in the illusion of paradise and will not be able to extricate himself until his soul and body are devoured.) Formed by an ancient Chaotic Fiendcelestial? Han Jue frowned even more. The illusion shattered. He opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Who plotted against Zhou Fan?¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. Dark Sage King! Indeed, it¡¯s him! The only Chaotic expert who had been coveting the Heavenly Dao recently was the Dark Sage King! re This fellow was courting death. Zhou Fan was the Seven Dao Sage¡¯s manifestation. Wasn¡¯t this a provocation towards Seven Dao Sage? From the lifespan consumed by derivation, it was impossible for the Dark Sage King to be a match for the Seven Dao Sage. Han Jue put down his distracting thoughts and continued cultivating. It was really dangerous to leave the Heavenly Dao. Anyway, Zhou Fan had the Seven Dao Sage¡¯s backing, so there was no need to trouble him to personally take action. Several decadester. [Detected that you are 60,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and preach to the heavens to snatch the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and form your own Dao. Stay away from karma and trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Supreme Treasure, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed. Time passed really quickly. 50,000 years seemed like yesterday. The system became obedient and didn¡¯t let Han Jue fall into a dilemma. However, the reward was too terrifying. Han Jue silently chose the second option. [You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Supreme Treasure, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) [Congrattions on obtaining the Freedom Supreme Treasure¡ª Killing Dao Token] [Killing Dao Token: Freedom ughter Supreme Treasure. Sacrificing lifespan and providence can allow you to kill enemies. Your words can be reality. You cannot kill living beings who have no karma with you. You are not allowed to use it unless you are in a battle.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. How impressive! Han Jue immediately took out the Killing Dao Token. This token was different from what he had imagined. It was more like an unsheathed sword. It was three feet long andpletely blood-red. Traces of light flowed around it. Holding this token, terrifying killing intent surged towards him, causing his ck hair to flutter. Amazing! Han Jue began to make it recognize him as its owner. Half a yearter, he sessfully subdued the Killing Dao Token. This was the first time he had worked so hard. If not for the system, he might not have been able to subdue this treasure at all and might have even been devoured by it. Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial and started to use this treasure. There was no actual consumption of his lifespan in the simtion trial, so he could do whatever he wanted. Facing Heavenly Venerate Wufa, he sacrificed a trillion years of his lifespan and spat out the word ¡®execution¡¯. Heavenly Venerate Wufa turned into dust on the spot. So powerful! Han Jue¡¯s heart beat faster. Against ordinary Sages, he didn¡¯t even need to sacrifice his lifespan to insta-kill them. Was this the Freedom ughter Supreme Treasure? N?velDrama.Org owns this. Han Jue¡¯s heart beat faster. It was equivalent to an alternate Book of Misfortune! However, the Book of Misfortune took the continuous path, while the Killing Dao Token took the domineering path. The Book of Misfortune had wider uses and could kill people subtly. However, the Killing Dao Token had to be used in battle. Han Jue couldn¡¯t hide in the Daoist temple and use it to plot against the enemy. Han Jue began to challenge Ancestor Xitian. He was insta-killed even with the Killing Dao Token. This was the case when he didn¡¯t dodge in the beginning. ¡°I¡¯ll directly sacrifice 300 sextillion years of my lifespan!¡± Han Jue thought silently. He entered the simtion trial again and directly sacrificed his lifespan. ¡°Die!¡± Han Jue waved his token and spat out a word. The Killing Dao Token shook violently in his hand and red light burst out. The high and mighty Ancestor Xitian suddenly turned to dust. Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. Sess? I can finallypete with a Great Dao Sage? At this moment, Han Jue saw Ancestor Xitian¡¯s figure condense again and say, ¡°Kill.¡± Han Jue died on the spot. He couldn¡¯t resist at all! Han Jue opened his eyes, looking terrified. ¡°I can¡¯t provoke Ancestor Xitian. Otherwise, even if I use the Freedom Supreme Treasure and sacrifice all my lifespan, I still won¡¯t be able to kill him.¡± Han Jue restrained himself. He almost became arrogant. He was grateful to Ancestor Xitian. Although the ancestor didn¡¯t know, he had always encouraged Han Jue. He was a true sage! Han Jue took out the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and suddenly had a bold thought. Should he use it to upgrade the Killing Dao Token this time? He immediately tried. (Do not upgrade the Killing Dao Token. Once this treasure upgrades to the Great Dao level, it will devour you and give birth to a Great Dao Spirit.] Han Jue froze upon seeing this line of words that suddenly appeared. He almost got screwed! Dharma treasures could be spirits? Han Jue had no choice but to obediently upgrade the Book of Misfortune. In the end, the Book of Misfortune was upgraded from a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure to a Freedom Numinous Treasure. Holding the book, Han Jue could clearly feel that the aura of misfortune was very strong. Unknowingly, he had nurtured an extremely terrifying evil creature. ¡°Should I curse a Sage to death to liven things up?¡± Han Jue had another thought. Forget it. He didn¡¯t want to attract another Immeasurable Cmity. It was good now. The Sages didn¡¯t provoke him and could still maintain the order of the Heavenly Dao and protect the Immortal World. If not for the Sages managing the Heavenly Dao, how could Han Jue cultivate in peace? It wasn¡¯t easy to determine if he was friend or foe. Han Jue put away the Book of Misfortune and perked up before continuing to cultivate. He was getting closer and closer to thete-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! He was confident that he could break through in ten thousand years! After that, he would reach the perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm within 100,000 years! This cultivation speed was alright! 33rd Heaven, Buddhist Dao Field. In the hall, Qiu Xi sat on the lotus throne. Golden light surrounded his body, forming a pir of light that was holy and solemn. A figure appeared in front of him. ¡°I can feel that Han Jue has be stronger again,¡± the Heavenly Dao Spirit said in a low voice, its tone filled with uneasiness. Qiu Xi did not open his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. His potential is already ridiculous. Besides, I can¡¯t deal with him now. Let¡¯s wait for me to fuse the Dao.¡± The Heavenly Dao Spirit said, ¡°Even if you fuse the Dao, you might not be his match. Unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless you obtain the Dao Ancestor¡¯s power.¡± ¡°The Dao Ancestor has been missing for a long time. Do you know where he is?¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t, but I know where his three corpse clones are. If you can obtain one, you can easily kill Han Jue.¡± Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Zhou Fan¡¯s Fortuitous Encounter, Heaven and Earth Origin After hearing the Heavenly Dao Spirit¡¯s words, Qiu Xi was expressionless, but he was very disdainful inside. Did it think he was a three-year-old child? So easy to deceive? In Qiu Xi¡¯s eyes, the Heavenly Dao Spirit¡¯s methods were truly ridiculous. Its motives were too obvious. There was no need to guess. The Heavenly Dao Spirit said, ¡°Han Jue¡¯s son¡¯s cultivation is bing stronger and stronger. He can actually catch up to Yi Tian. He will definitely be a huge problem in the future. If you don¡¯t dare to deal with Han Jue, before you obtain the Dao Ancestor¡¯s clone, you can think of a way to eliminate Han Jue¡¯s son.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Qiu Xi closed his eyes and continued his Dao Integration. The Heavenly Dao Spirit did not say anything else and vanished from the hall. After obtaining the Killing Dao Token, Han Jue didn¡¯t wander around or leave the Daoist temple to preach the Dao. Instead, he focused on cultivating. Time passed quickly. Another two thousand years passed. On this day, Han Jue checked his emails. (Your disciple Zhou Fan has returned to the Immortal World.] He heaved a sigh of relief. The big shot was still stable and had saved his Dharma idol reincarnation. He looked up and saw Zhou Fan¡¯s other emails. Other than constantly dying and reviving, there were actually opportunities! (Your disciple Zhou Fan has fused with the Paradise Purgatory¡¯s providence. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan hasprehended a Great Dao Mystical Power.] How impressive! As expected of the protagonist! Han Jue looked up and saw that Zhou Fan had already returned to the Chaotic City. This kid¡¯s cultivation had actually reached the mid-stage of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He had benefited from a disaster and was evenparable to Dao Sovereign. Han Jue looked at Dao Sovereign. Ever since he was stimted by Su Qi, Dao Sovereign had been in seclusion every day and cultivated very crazily. He was also getting closer and closer to thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Han Jue was very satisfied with this. Dao Sovereign was even more reckless than Zhou Fan in the past. It was naturally a good thing that he could be so persistent now. Han Jue continued to look at the disciples under the Fusang Tree. He suddenly stood up and disappeared. He came to the Fusang Tree. The disciples stood up and bowed when they saw him. Han Jue ignored them and looked at the Fusang Tree. The tree was still so majestic and looked very calm. There was nothing unusual, but Han Jue felt that the Fusang Tree was absorbing a strange power that came from the hundreds of space-time vortexes it had formed. Han Jue asked with a voice transmission, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The Fusang Tree panicked. Han Jue waved his sleeve and moved all the nearby disciples away. He set up a barrier around them and asked the Fusang Tree alone. The tree¡¯s action would expose its location to hundreds of worlds. Most importantly, it had not asked Han Jue. Frightened, the Fusang Tree hurriedly said, ¡°I just feel that I can absorb their power and be stronger, so I¡¯m doing this¡­ Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to expose your location?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯m just absorbing power.¡± ¡°The power of the world is surging towards you. The mighty cultivators can¡¯t sense the direction of the power?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I want to transform¡­ You don¡¯t seem to want me to transform¡­¡± Han Jue frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to transform. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re the Heavenly Dao Divine Tree and can¡¯t transform for the time being.¡± His words were the truth. Now that the Dao Field was filled with Spirit Qi, the Fusang Tree was no longer very useful. The Fusang Tree said aggrievedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stop.¡± Han Jue probed the tree with his Sage Sense and checked the power it had absorbed. It looked like providence, but also like merit. It was difficult to tell. This was the first time Han Jue had encountered such a force. It was strong but not ferocious. It flowed like endless warm water in the Fusang Tree. ¡°What power is this?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Heaven and Earth Origin: A source of power that can only be born in a ce with its own rules. If the Heaven and Earth Origin is sucked dry, this world will copse.] So terrifying? Han Jue suddenly felt that the Fusang Tree was not a divine tree, but an evil tree! If it absorbed hundreds of worlds like this, how many living beings would die? Han Jue said, ¡°If you continue to do this, all the living beings in the world might die.¡± The Fusang Tree said indifferently, ¡°I can choose not to absorb everything. Besides, the Spirit Qi I emit is also absorbed by living beings. Why can only others absorb me and I can¡¯t absorb them?¡± Han Jue frowned. These words were very reasonable, but they felt strange. Under the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection¡¯s light, the Fusang Tree couldn¡¯t see Han Jue¡¯s expression, but once he went silent, it felt very uneasy. It was most afraid of him. Han Jue saw that the Fusang Tree was trembling slightly and the leaves were rustling. His heart softened. Perhaps he was too cautious and too harsh on the Fusang Tree. ¡°Other than the Chiliocosm World, you can absorb the power of other worlds, but you can¡¯t go overboard. The longer they exist, the more helpful they will be to you,¡± Han Jue said. With the Dark Sage King in the Chiliocosm World, it was very easy to find his Dao Field. The Fusang Tree said happily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can sense danger everywhere. I¡¯ve never absorbed the power of the Chiliocosm World before.¡± Han Jue nodded and removed the barrier. He then turned around and left. Han Jur sighed after returning to the Daoist temple. His disciples had already grown up and had their own thoughts and opinions. Time passed really quickly. Even a tree had its own opinions. Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. He was relieved after confirming that the favorability of the disciples didn¡¯t decrease. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He was about to cultivate when a notification appeared in front of him. (Li Muyi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you want to ept?] What was this fellow trying to do? Another request for help? Han Jue wanted to refuse, but on second thought, it was fine to listen to what he had to say. What if he had important information? Han Jue chose to ept and entered the dream. The Sage Dao Field was as bright as a paradise. Li Muyi came in front of him and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, long time no see. How¡¯s your cultivation?¡± Han Jue said politely, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao has developed intelligence. It¡¯s the sign of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Li Muyi sighed, his eyes filled with uneasiness. Han Jue already knew about this, so he was not surprised. Li Muyi continued, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is impartial because it is emotionless. In front of it, all living beings are equal. For example, if the Heavenly Dao developed intelligence, it might have greed. This is an unprecedented cmity. In the past cmities, we Sages could join forces to destroy them, but now, we can¡¯t deal with the Heavenly Dao. The situation is troublesome.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, what do you need me to do?¡± ¡°You used your strength to attain the Dao and are not controlled by the Heavenly Dao. Is there a way to destroy the Heavenly Dao¡¯s intelligence without harming it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. The Heavenly Dao was created by Giant God Pangu and has been consolidated by the Dao Ancestor. Even ten thousand of me are not the Heavenly Dao¡¯s match.¡± ¡°Then, can you visit Ancestor Xitian and ask him to help?¡± ¡°The ancestor has returned?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Han Jue hesitated. ¡°My rtionship with the ancestor is average. How can I persuade him? Find someone else.¡± Ancestor Xitian was too strong. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to meet him. Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Chapter 571 The Appearance of Ten Thousand Immortal Emperors, Shocking the Heavenly Dao Hearing Han Jue¡¯s rejection, Li Muyi was not anxious. He had already expected it. He only continued to persuade, ¡°I have a bold n. If you join forces with me, the Human School and the Hidden Sect will split the Heavenly Dao equally in the future. The two of us will control the rules of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m not that ambitious.¡± ¡°This is not ambition. This is to save the Heavenly Dao and all living beings in the world!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that capable.¡± ¡°If we join forces, we can definitely do it!¡± Han Jue cursed silently. How ridiculous was this guy? Han Jue said, ¡°Then, what do you want to do?¡± Li Muyi said, ¡°Qiu Xi is currently attempting the Dao Integration. Although he¡¯s hiding it very well, I n to support the Hidden Sect to upy the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. Even if Qiu Xi is attempting the Dao Integration, with yourmand over the Hidden Sect, you can directly disband them before the battle begins. Of course, you will pretend to disband and eliminate the Hidden Sect¡¯s providence. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence will end up in chaos and order will be lost. Qiu Xi¡¯s cultivation will definitely plummet, eliminating him and the Heavenly Dao Spirit in his body.¡± Han Jue chuckled. What a good n. Killing two birds with one stone? Han Jue almost asked, ¡®Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡¯ He had to hold back. How could a Sage be crude? He said, ¡°May I ask what the Sage will do? Are you only supporting the Hidden Sect?¡± Did the Hidden Sect still need Li Muyi¡¯s support? Screw off! ¡°I¡¯ll directly let the Human School join the Hidden Sect. When dealing with Qiu Xi, I¡¯ll also participate. How about that?¡± Li Muyi replied calmly. This was very sincere. Regardless of whether it was true or not, if the Human School joined the Hidden Sect, it would be able to suppress all the Sage Sects in reputation. Unfortunately, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to take in the Human School, and he even hated it. The Human School¡¯s foundation was truly deep. The time it had been in existence was immeasurable. It was even older than the Immortal World, let alone the ancient Human School in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. The Human School in the Immortal World was more like the outer sect of the true Human School. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider this.¡± Li Muyi frowned. ¡°If you say that you want to consider, it means that you refuse. What are you dissatisfied with? You don¡¯t want to find the ancestor or cooperate with me. Then, tell me a way. The Heavenly Dao has a spirit. If news of this spreads, all living beings will definitely be terrified. ¡°From now on, it will no longer be a situation where Sages restrain each other. Instead, it will be the Heavenly Dao¡¯s dictatorship. Your existence is definitely a thorn in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s eyes, even if you once saved it.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be everyone¡¯s target. Find another Sage.¡± With that, Han Jue left the dream. 33rd Heaven, Human School Dao Field. Li Muyi opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°This fellow is really stubborn. I don¡¯t believe that you really don¡¯t have any ambitions.¡± Li Muyi muttered to himself, feeling very unhappy. This was not the first time he begged Han Jue. Thetter had never given him face. Since Han Jue was unwilling to agree, he could only find other Sages. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue snorted and muttered, ¡°Trying to trick me again. Do I need you to kill the Heavenly Dao¡¯s spirit?¡± He already had a n. After Qiu Xi seeded in his Dao Integration, he would capture him and bring him to the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Then, he would definitely purify him and eliminate the Heavenly Dao Spirit. It had to be said that the Absolute Purification of the Primordial Heavenly Prison was too impressive. Han Jue even started to look forward to Qiu Xi¡¯s sessful Dao Integration. Continue cultivating! He had to break through as soon as possible! Han Jue could already fight with a Freedom Sage. When he broke through again, he would definitely be able to kill some weaker Freedom Sages. After thinking, Han Jue closed his eyes and focused on cultivating. Time passed. Life was like a dream. A mighty cultivator dreamed of three thousand things. The empire in the mortal world changed and mountains and rivers shifted. When heroes appeared in the Immortal World, the mortal worlds below also began to exert their strength. Ascenders appeared one after another and ughtered their way to the Immortal World, revealing their sharpness. At this moment, the living beings in the Immortal World realized that other than the Immortal World, other worlds were also very powerful. At the same time, they also felt that the mortal worlds were suitable for living and cultivation. In just three thousand years, more than ten million living beings had ascended from the mortal world. The number of living beings in the Immortal World had also reached a very impressive level, like the Immortal World before the cmity. Han Jue opened his eyes. He was already very close to breaking through. Awesome! Han Jue couldn¡¯t wait to break through, but Han Zuitian had already asked to see him more than ten times. Han Jue hadn¡¯t received him for several years. Now was his chance. He let Han Zuitian in. Even before he spoke, Han Jue knew what he wanted to say. It was time to send talents out or recruit new disciples. Indeed, another ten thousand in-name disciples¡¯ cultivation levels had reached the limit and could no longer increase. Han Jue allowed them to leave and serve the Heavenly Race. ¡°Grandmaster, should we recruit another batch of disciples? Many cities were established near the Hundred Peak Immortal River. I remember that the nearby three regions have long been divided by the Heavenly Race to us. Now that they are upied by other races and sects, it¡¯s really unpleasant,¡± Han Zuitian asked expectantly. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t take in any disciples for the time being. The Hidden Sect wants the best. As for the territory outside, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. You can leave. I¡¯m not satisfied with your cultivation. You have to reach the Deity Realm in ten thousand years. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± ¡°Ten thousand years? I¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Han Zuitian left in fear. This kid had already reached the Emperor Realm not long ago, but to cross the threshold of a Rank Nine Immortal Emperor in ten thousand years, he felt that it was almost impossible. Several dayster, Han Jue sent out the ten thousand in-name disciples Han Zuitian had arranged. These were all Immortal Emperors! Ten thousand Immortal Emperors left the Dao Field, immediately attracting the heavenly lightning Han Jue clearly sensed that the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence was changing. An Immortal Emperor was nothing, but ten thousand was truly ridiculous. The ten thousand in-name disciples of the Hidden Sect looked up at the lightning and smiled proudly. They had cultivated diligently for tens of thousands of years just for today to appear! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Heavenly Race!¡± The leader of the in-name disciples shouted. The ten thousand disciples were like sharp arrows breaking through the thunderclouds. At the same time. 33rd Heaven, Buddhist Dao Field. Qiu Xi opened his eyes and frowned. He muttered, ¡°Another ten thousand Immortal Emperors. How many Immortal Emperors are hiding in the Hidden Sect?¡± He remembered that the number of Deity Realm disciples in the Hidden Sect was also very exaggerated. Why were there so many powerful disciples in the seemingly low-profile Hidden Sect? He had been observing the Hundred Peak Immortal River. It had been tens of thousands of years since it had recruited disciples. Could these disciples be Connate lifeforms that Han Jue had casually recruited back then? That was impossible. Even Connate lifeforms had differing potentials. To be an Immortal Emperor after tens of thousands of years was already the potential of a genius. At this moment, the Heavenly Dao Spirit appeared and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence has changed again. Because of these ten thousand Hidden Sect Immortal Emperors, the overall providence of the Heavenly Dao has increased greatly. If you want to deal with the Hidden Sect, don¡¯t force yourself. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s rules have already begun to approach them.¡± Qiu Xi said angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t control the Heavenly Dao and still call yourself the Heavenly Dao. I even suspect that you¡¯re not the Heavenly Dao¡¯s true spirit.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°How can that be?¡± the Heavenly Dao Spirit said angrily. Qiu Xi sighed. For some reason, he felt that something was wrong with the Heavenly Dao Spirit recently. It became more and more vulgar. It did not have the transcendence of the Heavenly Dao and was more like a mortal. Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Late-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! The news that the Hidden Sect had sent ten thousand Immortal Emperors to reinforce the Heavenly Race spread throughout the Immortal World in a short hundred years. All the forces were shocked. How many mighty cultivators were hidden in the Hidden Sect? The happiest was naturally Ji Xianshen. The mighty figures above the Deity Realm were usually busy cultivating, so Immortal Emperors were the core force. The Hidden Sect had given them thousands of Immortal Emperors before. The Heavenly Race had more than twenty thousand Immortal Emperors, and they were the number one in the Immortal World. Ji Xianshen didn¡¯t disappoint the ten thousand Immortal Emperors of the Hidden Sect. After arranging them, he started a war. These Immortal Emperors had cultivated diligently in the Hundred Peak Immortal River for tens of thousands of years. They had finallye out and naturally did not want to continue cultivating. They wanted to pursue other things and enrich themselves. Wasn¡¯t cultivation meant to be stronger than others? It was best to realize the value of one¡¯s strength in war! For a time, the Heavenly Race fought everywhere. More and more factions lowered their heads. A thousand yearster. The Heavenly Race had officially dered war on the demons. The Golden Crow Demon Emperor had a backbone and fearlessly epted the challenge. The battle between the two races was definitely the most intense battle after the Heavenly Dao restarted. It spread throughout dozens of regions. On a hill. Han Tuo and Yi Tian stood side by side as they looked at the sky. They could see immortals as majestic as mountains suppressing the demons. Han Tuo sighed. ¡°Why? You¡¯re not a demon yourself. Why are you fighting for the demons?¡± Yi Tian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting for the demons. I¡¯m just using their name to fight for providence. If I¡¯m alone, I¡¯ll probably make countless enemies. Now that I¡¯m with the demons, the Heavenly Race still wants to recruit me.¡± Han Tuo rolled his eyes. ¡°You really want to learn from the Great Sage Heaven¡¯s Equal and be the horse keeper of the Immortal Gods?¡± Yi Tian red at him. ¡°What do you mean by being the horse keeper of the Immortal Gods? I¡¯m their true master! This was destined from the beginning!¡± ¡°Hehe, you make it sound like you¡¯re really the Son of the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°I told you long ago, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°If you are the Son of the Heavenly Dao, why do you need my help asionally?¡± ¡°It¡¯s necessary to suffer. You¡¯re my brother. If you don¡¯t save me, who will? When I be the master of the Heavenly Dao, I¡¯ll let you be on the same level as me!¡± ¡°Well said. I¡¯m not that ambitious.¡± ¡°To be honest, why are you cultivating?¡± Facing Yi Tian¡¯s question, Han Tuo fell silent. Any living being had its own goals in cultivation. Han Tuo recalled himself and found it difficult to answer. He couldn¡¯t help but recall his conversation with his father many years ago. He could no longer remember his father¡¯s appearance, but that night, his father had taught him a lot. Han Tuo took a deep breath and said, ¡°I just want to cultivate. If I¡¯m strong, I¡¯ll definitely help the Human Race, but what I want the most is to be the strongest!¡± He thought of how he had been rejected by the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect. He thought of his wife¡¯s death and the expectations of his parents. His eyes became firm. ¡°As expected of my brother. It¡¯s just as I wanted. You can leave first. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die here. The Heavenly Race can¡¯t and won¡¯t kill me.¡± Yi Tian patted his shoulder and smiled. Han Tuo frowned and hesitated for a moment before nodding. He turned around and left, quickly flying towards the horizon. A voice sounded in his ears, ¡°This kid might really be the Son of the Heavenly Dao. His fate is extremely strange. I can¡¯t even see through him.¡± It was the Cmity¡¯s Vengeful. Ever since he subdued the Cmity¡¯s Vengeful, Han Tuo had relied on it many times to turn the situation around. The cultivation of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was absolutely a top expert in the current Immortal World. Even a Pseudo-Sage couldn¡¯t insta-kill a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Han Tuo asked in his mind, ¡°Where should we go next?¡± Cmity¡¯s Vengeful said, ¡°I think you need to resolve your inner problem. Otherwise, you will find it difficult to enter the Deity Realm.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Go to the mortal world.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll understand when you go.¡± Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled. He entered seclusion for another 1,300 years. He finally had the chance to break through! He did not immediately do it, though. Instead, he checked his emails and cared about his friends. Yes, not bad. No one died. Han Jue saw an email. (Your son Han Tuo has descended into the mortal world.) Why did this kid go to the mortal world? Han Jue immediately observed Han Tuo and raised his eyebrows. Han Tuo actually married and had children in the mortal world. He had a son and a daughter who were already four years old. Good kid, he actually imitated him. Han Tuo¡¯s bloodline was already sealed. It fused with mortals and passed down to the next generation. Although his potential was stronger than mortals, it was not that world-shattering Han Jue wasn¡¯t interested in his grandchildren. He watched for an hour and started to break through in seclusion. 490 yearster, Han Jue sessfully broke through. This breakthrough took longer than before. This was normal. After all, this was the Sage Realm. Han Jue checked his attributes list. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 66,790 / 982,090,009,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Late-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm (Perfect Sage)] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin) His lifespan was refreshed, increasing by nearly three times! More than twenty thousand years had passed since hisst breakthrough. Unknowingly, Han Jue was already a 60,000-years-old antique. After breaking through, his Dharmic powers soared. It took him twenty years to consolidate his cultivation. He used a few months to raise all his Sword Dao Mystical Powers to the limit. Han Jue was about to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect when an old immortal called him outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The old immortal wore a white robe and had an immortal aura. Holding a horsetail whisk, he bowed towards the Hundred Peak Immortal River. ¡°I¡¯m the Golden Star Grand Immortal of the Heavenly Race. I¡¯m here on the orders of the Ancestor to invite the Hidden Sect to participate in the Heavenly Peach Banquet.¡± His words were heard by all the disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. They were not unfamiliar with the Heavenly Race. The disciples who had left previously had all gone to reinforce the Heavenly Ancestor, so in their opinion, the Heavenly Race was a subsidiary force of the Hidden Sect. Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°When?¡± ¡°In a hundred years, in the 13th Heaven.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Race wees the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The Golden Star Grand Immortal¡¯s attitude was very humble, giving Han Jue enough face. Although he looked like this, his status in the Heavenly Race was not low. After waiting for a while and confirming that Han Jue didn¡¯t give any instructions, the Golden Star Grand Immortal left. Han Jue called Li Xuan¡¯ao over. Li Xuan¡¯ao was still at the early-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and was already close to the mid-stage. ¡°Bring two disciples to the Heavenly Peach Banquet in a hundred years. Come back after the banquet ends,¡± Han Jue instructed. Li Xuan¡¯ao nodded. ¡°Do I choose randomly? Or do I choose from the personal disciples?¡± ¡°Choose from the in-name disciples.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao left. The reason why Han Jue chose from the in-name disciples was that he hoped to maintain the Hidden Sect¡¯s power. The personal disciples would be the Hidden Sect¡¯s face in the future and couldn¡¯t be exposed early. After Li Xuan¡¯ao left, Han Jue looked at the mortal world. Han Tuo was still living in that mortal world. His descendants had passed down from generation to generation and had already be an aristocratic family. However, Han Tuo kept a low profile. The development of the Han family was not too strong. Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Attack of the Dark Sage King? The current Han family had hundreds of disciples and thousands of servants. Other than Han Tuo, the strongest was only at the Nascent Soul realm. The Han family seemed to not know Han Tuo¡¯s cultivation level and was still in conflict with the other families in the same city. Han Jue retracted his gaze and continued cultivating. He did not approve of the Han family, much less help them. Although they were rted by blood, their feelings were close to strangers. Han Jue only wanted to protect Han Tuo. As for the Han family, it depended on whether Han Tuo was willing to protect them. Although cultivation was boring, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to find trouble for himself. He began to look forward to what Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols he could cultivate this time. Ten yearster. Han Jue cultivated fourteen Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. They were the Strange Fiendcelestial, Ten Thousand Layer Fiendcelestial, Shattering Fiendcelestial, Firmament Fiendcelestial, Taiji Fiendcelestial, Spoken Dharma Fiendcelestial, Silent Fiendcelestial, Dao Resemnce Fiendcelestial, Mental Demon Fiendcelestial, Formless Fiendcelestial, Light Devouring Fiendcelestial, Shocking Fiendcelestial, Rain Devouring Fiendcelestial, and Dao Stability Fiendcelestial. He should have continued cultivating, but something happened that interrupted his cultivation. He opened his eyes. In the west of the Immortal World, at the end of the world, boundless ck mist attacked from the Dark Forbidden Zone. It was majestic and unstoppable. Dozens of mysterious cultivators suddenly appeared and joined forces to attack the ck mist. However, their Dharmic powers dissipatedpletely when they touched the ck mist. It was useless. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°This mist is strange. Could it be that the Heavenly Devils are attacking again?¡± ¡°Looks like I have to report it to the Chaotic City.¡± ¡°Third Junior, go to the Chaotic City immediately!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The disciples guarding the Western World were from the Jie School. The cultivators were at least at the Deity Realm. The leader was even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. However, even joining forces, they could not slow down the ck mist at all. They were shocked. Han Jue looked at the ck mist sweeping towards the Immortal World from afar and frowned. There was something wrong with the ck mist. It was not a Heavenly Devil, but it looked simr. Could it be the Dao Devils of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? Han Jue was very puzzled, but he had no intention of doing anything. Even if the sky copsed, the other Sages would hold it up. Indeed. That day, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Emperor Xiao rushed to the edge of the Immortal World and used their supreme Dharmic powers to sessfully resist the ck mist¡¯s approach. However, they only resisted and could not disperse it. (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] (Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] This fellow began to spam again. It had been a long time since this happened. It was probably rted to the ck mist outside the Immortal World. Han Jue thought for a moment and still chose to ept it. After entering the dream, Qiu Xi immediately said anxiously, ¡°The Dark Sage King is attacking. You have to help. We Heavenly Dao Sages are not his match!¡± The Dark Sage King? Han Jue asked, ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°Li Muyi! He was attacked by the Dark Sage King. He said that the Dark Sage King might be chasing after him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Jue did not believe it. He had calcted that the Dark Sage King was still far from attacking the Immortal World. ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue removed the dream and his consciousness returned to reality. ¡°I want to know the origins of the ck mist attacking the Immortal World.¡± (70 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind, and a line of words appeared in front of him. [Luo Hou: Perfected Freedom Sage, Ancestor of the Devil Race, Immeasurable Emperor, Son of the Heavenly Dao, Dao Ancestor¡¯s Fiend Body] Why was it him? Han Jue was so frightened that he immediately sat down and didn¡¯t dare to go and help. How could he deal with a Perfected Freedom Sage? Wait! How could Li Muyi be mistaken? Could it be that Luo Hou was closely rted to the Dark Sage King? Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°Why are Qiu Xi and Li Muyi saying that the ck mist attacking the Immortal World is the Dark Sage King?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the dream and came to Li Muyi¡¯s Dao Field. Li Muyi and Qiu Xi sat opposite each other with solemn expressions. Li Muyi asked in a low voice, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, under the Heavenly Dao Spirit¡¯s lead, I have already found the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Fiend Body. However, Luo Hou has his own will. For the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sake, he¡¯s willing to help us eliminate Han Jue. He only needs to lure him out,¡± Qiu Xi said in a low voice. Li Muyi¡¯s eyes flickered. Qiu Xi said, ¡°Compared to me, Han Jue is a greater threat. He alone is enough to overturn us Sages. After I fuse with the Heavenly Dao, I will transcend sooner orter. You and I will enter the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End together. No matter what, we are still fellow disciples from the Dao Sect. What is Han Jue? A Chaotic Fiendcelestial?¡± Li Muyi asked, ¡°Then, how can we trick him to go out?¡± ¡°I can tell now. Unless he has no choice, Han Jue will never leave the Immortal World. We will create another Heavenly Devil Cmity and lure him out. In order to increase the credibility, say that it¡¯s your enemy, the Dark Sage King. No matter how strong the Dark Sage King is, he didn¡¯t kill you. Han Jue should be able to judge.¡± Qiu Xi said seriously and smiled. Li Muyi sighed. ¡°You really see through him.¡± Qiu Xi smiled. ¡°As long as he goes out, he will definitely die.¡± The dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and almost cursed. They actually plotted against me! However, it had to be said that this trap was indeed very strong and invulnerable. If Han Jue didn¡¯t have the derivation function, he might have asked Qiu Xi first. After confirming it, he might really attack the ck mist to protect the Immortal World. What a pity! You Sages will never be able to outwit me! Han Jue¡¯s eyes turned ruthless. Great. Since you want to target me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! Han Jue directly sent a dream to Li Muyi. In the dream, Li Muyi saw Han Jue appear and couldn¡¯t help but stand up. ¡°Is it really the Dark Sage King?¡± Han Jue asked. Li Muyi smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s very strong. I¡¯m afraid only you can deal with him in the entire Immortal World.¡± ¡°What about Heavenly Venerate Wufa?¡± ¡°Heavenly Venerate Wufa is not your match, anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Li Muyi stared at him. Han Jue asked again, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the Dark Sage King? Can I deal with him?¡±. Li Muyi hesitated. ¡°The Dark Sage King should be simr to the previous Dao Heavenly Devil. I can¡¯t be sure that you can kill him, but only you have the strength.¡± This fellow was actually pushing him by saying this! Han Jue almost died of anger. As expected of a Sage, he acted really well. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± With that, Han Jue left the dream. Without another word, he continued cultivating the Grand Unity Aspect. He had to be stronger before dealing with these two dogs. Outside the Immortal World. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Emperor Xiao were still resisting the ck mist. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked in a low voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the other Sages here yet?¡± Emperor Xiao frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Qiu Xi went to find Han Jue for help.¡± At the mention of Han Jue, the anxious expression on the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s face softened. After experiencing the Heavenly Devil Cmity, Han Jue was the strongest in the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s heart. If Han Jue took action, this cmity should be resolved.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. At the same time, Qiu Xi and Li Muyi were also waiting Time passed. Several dayster. Han Jue had yet to appear. Qiu Xi and Li Muyi panicked. Was Han Jue this cowardly? Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Killing a Sage and Capturing Another Han Jue didn¡¯t think about Li Muyi and Qiu Xi¡¯s mental fluctuations. He focused on cultivating. Qiu Xi didn¡¯t dare to visit his dreams anymore, afraid that he would expose himself if he was too eager. A yearter, Qiu Xi couldn¡¯t help but visit Han Jue in his dreams again. In the end, he was ignored. At this moment, he realized that his n had failed. Han Jue was definitely terrified! Qiu Xi cursed silently and had no choice but to let the Heavenly Dao Spirit tell Luo Hou to retreat. Luo Hou seemed to have his own ambitions. He only retreated after several months of stalemate. The Sages finally heaved a sigh of relief. Qiu Xi and Li Muyi sensed that something was wrong and stopped sending dreams to Han Jue. After 89 years, Han Jue finally ended his cultivation after being unable to cultivate a new Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. He gained 36 new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. They were the Common Fiendcelestial, Concentrated Fiendcelestial, Extreme Speed Fiendcelestial, Fantasy Fiendcelestial, Captive Sleep Fiendcelestial, Annihtion Fiendcelestial, Time Event Fiendcelestial, Savagery Fiendcelestial, Thousand Faces Fiendcelestial, Grand Light Fiendcelestial, Dark Numbness Fiendcelestial, Infinite Fiendcelestial, Unbeatable Fiendcelestial, Screech Fiendcelestial, Soultaker Fiendcelestial, Delusion Fiendcelestial, Strength Fiendcelestial, Inauspicious Fiendcelestial, Immeasurable Fiendcelestial, Heavenly Cycle Fiendcelestial, Chaotic Fiendcelestial, Rotten mes Fiendcelestial, gue Fiendcelestial, Emperor Fiendcelestial, Emperor Fiendcelestial, Ultimate Pain Fiendcelestial, Loyalty Fiendcelestial, ck and White Fiendcelestial, Ancient Fiendcelestial, Future Fiendcelestial, Traversal Fiendcelestial, Tidal Origin Fiendcelestial, Purification Fiendcelestial, Unceasing Fiendcelestial, Confusion Fiendcelestial, and Life Fiendcelestial. During this breakthrough, he had umted 50 Fiendcelestials, totaling 174 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols! Han Jue originally thought that he would be able to learn more Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols during this breakthrough. He didn¡¯t expect this. He entered the simtion trial to adapt to the power of these Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. Several monthster. He discovered that the strongest was actually the Strength Fiendcelestial. It could break through all techniques with one move. Coupled with the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, it was extremely violent and could even be described as invincible! Dao Heavenly Devil and Heavenly Venerate Wufa could no longer withstand a single blow from Han Jue. His strength soared! Han Jue began to nurture the Fiendcelestial Qi in his body while thinking about how to deal with Qiu Xi and Li Muyi. That¡¯s right! He had to punish them! It was easy for him to control these two Sages now. Should he use the Primordial Heavenly Prison? Should he just kill him? Han Jue was a little hesitant. If he directly killed the two Sages, the existence behind them would definitely notice. No, he had to kill one and subdue the other to serve as a warning. Otherwise, the other Sages would also find trouble with him in the future! Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He slowly stood up. The Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection emitted a dazzling divine light. He came to the 33rd Heaven and flew straight towards Li Muyi¡¯s pce. He didn¡¯t conceal his aura. His appearance alerted the other Sages. Looking at Han Juending in front of Li Muyi¡¯s Dao Field, the Sages were nervous. If he and Li Muyi joined forces, they were afraid¡­ Han Jue waved his hand and directly broke through the pce door. The array formation of the Sage Dao Field shattered. ¡°Han Jue, what are you doing?!¡± Li Muyi shouted in anger. He pulled out his sword and prepared to fight. Han Jue said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you. However, since you¡¯re plotting against me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± He directly condensed two Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. They were the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial and the Strength Fiendcelestial. The two Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols were extremely majestic and had terrifying postures. They waved their right fists together. The punch was domineering. The Sage Dao Field directly exploded and turned into nothingness. A terrifying wind wreaked havoc in the 33rd Heaven. Li Muyi raised his sword and used his Mystical Power to block. However, just as he did it, his body was directly obliterated. The other Sages were shocked. They didn¡¯t understand why Han Jue attacked Li Muyi, but they couldn¡¯t stand by and watch. What if it was their turn next? Qiu Xi¡¯s expression darkened as he panicked. Could it be that their n had been exposed? Impossible! Unless Han Jue recognized Luo Hou! Han Jue raised his hand and grabbed Li Muyi¡¯s Sage Soul. Shocked, Li Muyi struggled hard, but he felt a powerful force restraining him, preventing him from escaping. Not only that, but the surrounding space was also imprisoned. He couldn¡¯t move at all! Impossible! Li Muyi panickedpletely. He knew that Han Jue was very strong, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. He even suspected that Han Jue was already a Freedom Sage or even stronger. Han Jue snorted. ¡°The ck mist that attacked the Immortal World previously was not the Dark Sage at all, but Luo Hou. Qiu Xi and Li Muyi plotted to trick me out. Today, I¡¯ll kill Li Muyi as a warning to others, lest you still dare to scheme against me in the future! ¡°Just because I don¡¯t deal with you doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Han Jue directly used the Devour Fiendcelestial to devour Li Muyi¡¯s Sage Soul, not giving him a chance to revive. The Devour Fiendcelestial could absorb the enemy¡¯s soul and body to strengthen himself. However, Han Jue had only learned the Dharma Idol. After devouring Li Muyi, the increase in his cultivation was almost negligible. After Li Muyi died, he looked at Qiu Xi. Moved, Qiu Xi hurriedly said, ¡°I can exin this to you. Han Jue, don¡¯t forget! I helped you in the previous cmity!¡± Han Jue instantly appeared in front of him. Qiu Xi subconsciously used his Mystical Power, and golden light burst out from his body. He was like a golden bell, majestic and divine. Boom Han Jue shattered the golden bell with his palm and grabbed Qiu Xi. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial and the Strength Fiendcelestial punched out at the same time, crushing Qiu Xi¡¯s body with absolute domineering power. Han Jue used the power of the Imprisonment Fiendcelestial to suppress Qiu Xi¡¯s Sage Soul and then disappeared from the 33rd Heaven. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Fuxitian, and Heavenly Venerate Wufa were all stunned. They heard Han Jue¡¯s words clearly. Was the ck mist caused by Qiu Xi and Li Muyi? No wonder they said that they wanted to find Han Jue. In the end, Han Jue didn¡¯t attack and the ck mist still dissipated. Apart from Heavenly Venerate Wufa, the other four Sages had extremelyplicated emotions. They felt lucky, but also a chill. No matter what, Qiu Xi and Li Muyi were considered Sages of the same batch as them. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue suppressed Qiu Xi¡¯s soul in the Primordial Heavenly Prison. The other party no longer cared about his face and kept begging for mercy. He didn¡¯t have the bearing of a Sage at all. Han Jue ignored him and patiently waited for the time to pass. After begging for several hours, Qiu Xi finally calmed down. Since Han Jue didn¡¯t kill him, he still had hope. Han Jue called Zhang Jue in to guard Qiu Xi¡¯s soul to prevent him from escaping. At the same time, the news of Han Jue killing two Sages spread among the major factions in the Immortal World. There were not only Sages in the 33rd Heaven, but also many Dao Seekers. There were even disciples of the various major factions in the Chaotic City. 13th Heaven. Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao gathered in a hall. Li Xuan¡¯ao smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master to die¡­¡± Li Daokong sighed. Li Muyi was the master who raised them, and Han Jue was their new master. They couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Master probably did something. Otherwise, Sect Master wouldn¡¯t have attacked in anger. You should know his personality,¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao said helplessly. Li Daokong nced at him. Although he knew that Li Xuan¡¯ao was telling the truth and that Han Jue was indeed not a bloodthirsty person, this junior brother deliberately spoke for Han Jue in such a situation. It was quite disappointing This useless junior only knew how to take sides! Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Heavenly Change, Cundi ¡°Master has died and the Human School is leaderless. Senior, the Human School has yet to choose the next eldest disciple. This is your chance!¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao seemed to have thought of something as his eyes lit up. Li Daokong snorted. ¡°We¡¯re no longer disciples of the Human School. You are not allowed to attack them. Even without your master, do you think the Human School will disperse?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao frowned. Li Daokong shook his head. ¡°Junior, your vision is still too narrow. A providence sect is not as simple as you think. Otherwise, why would the Buddhist Sect and the Jie School always revive and reorganize after scattering?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao frowned even more. Li Daokong ignored him and walked out of the hall. He faced the east and bowed slightly. He was a Pseudo-Sage and had already sensed that Li Muyi¡¯s karma with him had been severed. This meant that he was really dead. No matter how they had conflicted in the past, without Li Muyi, Li Daokong would not be here today. Li Daokong could only bow. He couldn¡¯t kill Han Jue for Li Muyi. When Li Muyi hunted him down, only Han Jue was willing to take him in in the entire Immortal World. ¡°The world is changing,¡± Li Daokong muttered to himself as he narrowed his eyes. He seemed to see the 33rd Heaven in chaos. Two thousand years passed. [Primordial Heavenly Prison has sessfully enved the target.] (Qiu Xi has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max.] Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled in satisfaction. He stared at him. Qiu Xi seemed to have a dream. He opened his eyes and looked at Han Jue. He hurriedly stood up and bowed. Recalling the past, he was filled with guilt. ¡°Sorry. For some reason, I actually¡­ Sigh!¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Is the Heavenly Dao Spirit still around?¡± In the process of enving Qiu Xi, he also gave him an Absolute Purification, but it was unknown if he had destroyed the Heavenly Dao Spirit. Qiu Xi replied, ¡°The Heavenly Dao Insignia in my body has already been removed, but the Heavenly Dao Spirit is still there. I have never been able to capture it.¡± Han Jue frowned. In that case, the Heavenly Dao Spirit was still his great enemy. ¡°If the Heavenly Dao Spirit stilles to find you, act ording to the situation. Don¡¯t directly expose our rtionship,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Qiu Xi nodded. Then, Han Jue moved him to the 33rd Heaven and asked Zhang Jue to leave. Seeing that Qiu Xi returned to the Dao Field, the other Sages came looking for him. ¡°Han Jue let you go?¡± ¡°I thought you were dead. Since you¡¯re alive, what about Li Muyi?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, you actually survived. What a pity.¡± ¡°Is what Han Jue said true? You really found Luo Hou?¡± Facing the Sages¡¯ questions, Qiu Xi¡¯s expression was calm. He sighed and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Li Muyi is already dead. It¡¯s all my fault for finding him to scheme against Han Jue. What Han Jue said is true. We indeed found Luo Hou. This is our fault. The reason why Han Jue let me go is that I protected his disciple in the previous cmity. I will be grounded and reflect on myself.¡± With that, he turned around and returned to his Dao Field. The other Sages looked at each other and did not speak for a long time. Was Qiu Xi giving in? They knew him too well. This was extraordinary. What method did Han Jue use? On the other side. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Cundi has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Cundi! What a familiar name! Han Jue immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships. (Cundi: Great Dao Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, founder of the Buddhist Sect. Because you severed his karma with Qiu Xi, he has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Jade Bodhi was the Primordial Ancestor of the Buddhist Sect and Cundi was the founder. What was the rtionship between the two? Han Jue had heard of Cundi on Earth before. It was the Sect Master of the Western World, which was also the Buddhist Sect. Those legends should be the projections of the Sages¡¯ heavens. They might not be true, but there were clues. Han Jue didn¡¯t panic at all. The Dao Field¡¯s array formation had already been raised to the Great Dao Sage Realm. It could even block the prying of a Great Dao Supreme. It was extremely stable. Why didn¡¯t Li Muyi¡¯s backing develop hatred towards Han Jue? Could it be that he was too heartless? Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating He couldn¡¯t cultivate in peace for the past two thousand years. Even with Zhang Jue around, he was afraid that Qiu Xi would suddenly escape. He should cultivate well next. Han Jue was already addicted to cultivating. If he didn¡¯t enter seclusion for a period of time, he would feel ufortable all over. Under the Fusang Tree. The disciples cultivated separately. Dao Comprehension Sword opened her eyes andined, ¡°You always rely on brute force!¡± Tu Ling¡¯er smiled proudly. ¡°I¡¯m from the Magus Race. I have the bloodline of the Ancestral Magus. Breaking all techniques with brute force is the inheritance of our Magus Race!¡± The two women had just experienced a simtion trial when Dao Comprehension Sword was defeated again. Dao Comprehension Sword was about to speak when the Fusang Tree suddenly shook violently, startling the disciples under the tree. The ck Hell Chicken asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The Fusang Tree replied, ¡°The Chiliocosm World I connected to is gone. The spatial tunnel has also closed.¡± The Chiliocosm World was gone? Long Hao asked, ¡°Should I tell Master?¡± The ck Hell Chicken red at him and said angrily, ¡°Does the Chiliocosm World belong to Master? Don¡¯t disturb Master¡¯s cultivation if there¡¯s nothing.¡± It looked at the Fusang Tree and said, ¡°Has this affected you?¡± ¡°No¡­ I was just shocked.¡± ¡°Stop making a fuss. I think you¡¯re a woman.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The ck Hell Chicken was about to exin when it suddenly felt the gazes of Li Yao, Dao Comprehension Sword, Tu Ling¡¯er, and Xiao Er. Frightened, it hurriedly shut up. This small incident didn¡¯t affect Han Jue. Under the white clouds in the sky, the mountains rose and fell. Mountain ranges were like the ridges of dragons crawling on the ground. Some strange mountains and forests were magnificent. Rows of flying beasts circled above the forest, and the roars of ferocious beasts and demon beasts came from time to time. At the top of a straight mountain was a Daoist temple. The Daoist temple was very simple. Colorful flowers were nted beside it. At this moment, a middle-aged man was kneeling in front of the Daoist temple. ¡°Father, the Han family really needs your help. You¡¯ve never helped us. Do you really want the Han family to be wiped out?¡± The middle-aged man cried in grievance. The door to the Daoist temple suddenly opened. Han Tuo slowly walked out. He was still so young. Compared to the middle-aged man, he was more like a son. Seeing Han Tuoe out, the middle-aged man crawled forward excitedly. Han Tuo frowned, his eyes filled with disappointment. He was too disappointed in his son. He always came to trouble him. He had traveled the world alone and reached his current realm. Han Tuo said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you onest time. Choose a disciple from the family and I¡¯ll impart my cultivation technique to him. From now on, I¡¯ll leave this world. You can rely on yourselves in the future.¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man was moved and asked carefully, ¡°Where are you going? Can you bring the Han family along?¡±. Han Tuo snorted. ¡°What Han family? You created it for your own selfish desires. You¡¯re far inferior to your younger sister. That¡¯s all. Don¡¯t force me to change my mind.¡± Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Birth of the Famous Race, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du Han Tuo¡¯s tone was very dissatisfied. The middle-aged man hurriedly apologized. The father and son chatted for a while more before the middle-aged man left and went back to choose a suitable disciple. Han Tuo looked at his departing figure and sighed. Every time he saw his children, Han Tuo would always think of histe wife. The reason why he came to the mortal world to get married and have children was only to train and for his state of mind to be clearer. His previous wife in the Immortal World had died in the hands of the enemy, while the wife of the mortal world had died of old age. Han Tuo had thought that their life would be simple. He didn¡¯t expect his children to want to pursue the Immortal Dao like him. At first, Han Tuo still had expectations for his children. However, his son had taken a different path and was filled with desire for power. Instead, his daughter had been pursuing the Dao calmly. Han Tuo suddenly thought of his father. What did Han Jue think of him back then? Thinking of Han Jue¡¯s words, he was a little confused. Could it be that he was really not a qualified father?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Father, if you were still alive, perhaps¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault for not finding the immortality pill for you in time,¡± Han Tuo muttered to himself. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. After staying in the mortal world for so long, it was time to return. Half a monthter. The middle-aged man brought a youth up the mountain. Han Tuo let the youth enter the Daoist temple. The youth knelt on the ground respectfully. Although he was only 13 or 14 years old, his bearing was very stable. For some reason, Han Tuo inexplicably thought of his younger self. He really looked like him. Han Tuo began to teach him the Dao technique. Three hundred years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. He had finally rxed in the past three hundred years, and his mood had finally be happy. He stood up and decided to preach the Dao for the Hidden Sect. It had been thousands of years since he had preached the Dao. It was time. ¡°Prepare to listen to the Dao.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Hundred Peak Immortal River. All the disciples came out of seclusion. He still preached the Great Dao of Extreme Origin for a hundred years. A hundred yearster, Han Jue stopped preaching and looked down at the Hundred Peak Immortal River. After so many years, some new prodigies still appeared in the Hidden Sect. Most of the personal disciples also took in disciples. Even the ck Hell Chicken. Han Jue predicted that after a hundred thousand years, other than the Nether Race, at least five thousand Deity Realm experts would appear in the Hidden Sect. If a hundred Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals appeared in ten million years, there should be hope! There might not even be a hundred Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the entire Immortal World, so it could be imagined how powerful the Hidden Sect would be ten million yearster. However¡­ Ten million years was too long! Han Jue was still charging towards 100,000 years. Sometimes, having good potential would also cause trouble, but one would find that time was too slow. After speaking, Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple. He opened the emails and checked them. He didn¡¯t read them for a long time and did not know how his friends were doing. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was suppressed by your enemy Cundi and was severely injured.] [Your son Han Tuo identally entered the Nine Nether Purgatory.] (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu) (Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.] (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Jing Tiangong created the Darkness Sect.] (Your good friend Emperor Xiao was cursed by a mysterious curse.] How could the Evil Heavenly Emperor provoke Cundi? Han Jue was puzzled. Most importantly, the Evil Heavenly Emperor could still survive. Did he hesitate to kill the Evil Heavenly Emperor? He could test the waters. In any case, Cundi was his enemy. Furthermore, it had been hundreds of years since he had enved Qiu Xi. Han Jue continued reading. This was not the first time Jing Tiangong established the Darkness Sect. After leaving the Jie School, he seemed to be having a rough time. Han Jue hesitated to directly recruit Jing Tiangong Forget it. If he needed the identity of the Dark Forbidden Lord in the future, he could not expose it in advance. Han Jue looked down. Most of his good friends outside began to be active. The former Immortal World hadpletely returned. After closing the emails, Han Jue extended his Sage Sense and observed the entire Immortal World. The three regions near the Hundred Peak Immortal River were already densely covered in living beings. Most of the living beings were in the form of humans after transforming. However, the humans lived very hard in the Immortal World and had already be a small race. They could only survive in a region divided by the Heavenly Race. Apart from the demons, the strongest race in the current Immortal World should be the Famous Race. They were acting like the demons. They proimed that all living beings in the world with a certain amount of fame could enter the Famous Race. The demons were now led by the Heavenly Race and did not dare to anger them. They were fighting with the Famous Race for the throne. From then on, the Dragon Race had risen again. Perhaps because of the Sage position, more and more mighty figures traveled the world and spread their Dao techniques. More than a hundred providence sects were born. Almost every providence sect had a Divine Realm mighty figure or even a Pseudo-Sage. Han Jue observed for several hours before retracting his gaze. He looked at the mortal world that Han Tuo had stayed in. The Han family that Han Tuo had left behind had already migrated and were still being hunted down. It was a little deste. ¡°This brat is really heartless. He¡¯s really like his father,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. Although the Han family¡¯s situation was tragic, it was not to the extent of being wiped out. There were many disciples in the family whose potential surpassed mortals, but they were too young and did not have time to grow. With a thought, Han Jue moved the Han family to a safe forest and isted them from the world. He hoped that they wouldn¡¯t cause trouble and cultivated in peace. Then, he closed his eyes and continued cultivating Outside the 33rd Heaven. Qiu Xi, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Fuxitian, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, and Empress Houtu gathered in Li Muyi¡¯s Dao Field. The Sages were nervous as they looked at a light hole floating in the air. Lightning silently flickered, dazzling and strange. Empress Houtu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who wille?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If the Grand Supreme Sage didn¡¯t take in a new disciple in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, that senior should havee.¡± Empress Houtu frowned. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate looked at Qiu Xi and asked, ¡°Why are you so calm? Li Muyi died because of you!¡± ¡°If he had no intention, how could he agree to my n? I can¡¯t force him.¡± Qiu Xi shook his head. Sect Master Tian Jue snorted. The other Sages also could not stand Qiu Xi. This fellow was really shameless. At this moment, a vast pressure spread out from the cave. A white-haired gray-robed elder walked out. He held a horsetail whisk, and a long sword that emitted a green light floated behind him. At the end of the sword hilt was a small lotus throne. Apart from Empress Houtu and Fuxitian, the other Sages bowed and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°I already know about the Heavenly Dao¡¯s situation. The Grand Supreme Sage asked me to control the Human School. I hope that you won¡¯t make things difficult for the Human School in the future.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the Sages replied again. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Qiu Xi and asked, ¡°Why did you sever your karma with that person?¡± Qiu Xi replied, ¡°I was caught by Han Jue. I had no choice. My heart is still with the Buddhist Sect.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with deep meaning, as if he was seeing through him. Chapter 577 Chapter 577 ,000 Years Old, Heaven-Opening Axe Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du retracted his gaze and faced the Sages. He said slowly, ¡°I have my own conclusion regarding Li Muyi¡¯s death. The most important thing now is to stabilize the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. Recently, the providence has been in chaos. Order needs to be consolidated. No more trouble is allowed for the time being.¡± The Sages heaved a sigh of relief. This suited their intentions. They didn¡¯t want to fight with Han Jue. They even felt that Han Jue was not weaker than Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. The oue also proved this. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du did not dare topete with him. Then, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stopped being polite and raised his hand to signal the Sages to leave. After the Sages left, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate found Empress Houtu and said, ¡°Your karma with Han Jue is the deepest. What do you think he feels towards us?¡± The other Sages also surrounded him. Qiu Xi and Heavenly Venerate Wufa were secretly vignt. If Empress Houtu dared to be disrespectful to Han Jue, they would scheme against her. After experiencing the Primordial Heavenly Prison, they were absolutely loyal to Han Jue, but they wouldn¡¯t lose their personality and thinking This change was very terrifying. Even Sages couldn¡¯t realize this. Empress Houtu replied, ¡°How would I know? However, if you don¡¯t target him, he shouldn¡¯t care about you. This child has the Great Dao in his heart and doesn¡¯t have time to scheme against others. You have also figured out Li Muyi¡¯s death. If it were you, what would you do?¡± Thinking of something, she said meaningfully, ¡°Han Jue can see through Qiu Xi and Li Muyi¡¯s schemes. It¡¯s worth thinking about. His Mystical Power is far beyond ours.¡± With that said, Empress Houtu vanished. The Sages looked at each other. 690 yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes, and lines of words appeared in front of him. (Detected that you are 70,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Go to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End immediately and unify the Great Dao. You can obtain a Sage-level Dao Field guard, a Great Dao Fragment, a Supreme Treasure, and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from conflict. Maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue cursed silently. The dog system was luring him again! He directly chose the second option. [You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a Supreme Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Mystical Power-Dharma Idol Fusion Technique] [Dharma Idol Fusion Technique: Special Mystical Power. You can fuse the Dharma Idol you cast into the main body and fuse the two powers into one.) [Congrattions on obtaining the Chaotic Supreme Treasure¡ªHeaven-Opening Axe] (Heaven-Opening Axe: Chaotic Supreme Treasure, one of the Birth Dharma treasures of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial Pangu. It has the power to devour the providence of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and can split the world.) Heaven-Opening Axe! Han Jue¡¯s eyes widened. What level was a Chaotic Supreme Treasure? In Han Jue¡¯s understanding, Dharma treasures were divided into Numinous Treasures and Supreme Treasures ording to the major realms. Zenith Heaven Numinous Treasure, Zenith Heaven Supreme Treasure, Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure, Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, Freedom Numinous Treasure, Freedom Supreme Treasure! Could the Chaotic Supreme Treasure be higher than the Freedom Realm? Han Jue felt dizzy from the immense happiness. Was this an invincible cheat? On second thought, Pangu did not only have the Heaven-Opening Axe, and the Dao Ancestor also had the Jade Slip of Creation. If they had such a Supreme Treasure before attaining the Dao, wouldn¡¯t it be even more of a cheat? Han Jue was curious and asked, ¡°System, how did you collect these Supreme Treasures?¡± Could it be that the system was formed by the Dao Ancestor? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but suspect the system¡¯s origin. [The system is only a support. You need to be strong enough to understand the system¡¯s origin. The system doesn¡¯t know its own origin currently.] The system¡¯s answer was still so firm and emotionless. However, this made Han Jue rx. It would be terrifying if the system had its own will. Of course, the system might be pretending now, but Han Jue chose to believe it. If not for it, he wouldn¡¯t be here today. In any case, he had been cultivating in peace. It was fine as long as the system did not lure him out. Apart from the Heaven-Opening Axe, the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique was also very strong. It was unknown how many Dharma Idols he could fuse at the same time. This technique waspletely suitable for the Grand Unity Aspect. Its level was immeasurable. The stronger the Dharma Idol Mystical Power, the stronger it was! Han Jue first took out the Heaven-Opening Axe and prepared to make it recognize him as its owner. The Heaven-Opening Axe wasrger than his entire body. The body of the axe was vast, and tiny figures were carved on it. Their postures were different as if they were in a chaotic battle. Holding the Heaven-Opening Axe, Han Jue felt that it was heavy and almost couldn¡¯t hold it steady. He was a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, but he couldn¡¯t hold it steady! As expected of a Chaotic Supreme Treasure! Han Jue began to make it recognize him as its owner. After a year, the Heaven-Opening Axe finally recognized him as its owner. It was even harder than the Killing Dao Token. Han Jue continued to inherit the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique. Several dayster, he grasped this technique and began the simtion trial. He directly fused with the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol and wielded the Heaven- Opening Axe. He killed Heavenly Venerate Wufa with one strike. He began the trial again. This time, he fused with the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial and the Strength Fiendcelestial. His strength increased again, and he easily killed Heavenly Venerate Wufa. Han Jue kept trying. He discovered that fusing with the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol was not the result ofpletely ovepping. Most of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials¡¯ powers were fundamentally different. The Dharma Idol Fusion Technique only fused the advantages. After fusing with the same type of Fiendcelestial power, it was not the effect of one plus one equals two. For example, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial and the Strength Fiendcelestialbined were only equivalent to one plus one equals 1.5. But this was already not bad! Han Jue was very satisfied. He could at most fuse with five Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and master the power of these Fiendcelestials. Any more and his body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Han Jue continued to enjoy the battle. He wanted topletely master the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique and try the effect of fusing different Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols together. In a mysterious space. Figures that shone with different lights appeared out of thin air. They all looked in the same direction. It was a point of light that looked like stars changing in the darkness. ¡°This Great Dao is bing stronger again. This growth speed is extraordinary.¡± ¡°Is it derived from nature or is it an owned Great Dao?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I can¡¯t see through it.¡± ¡°Observe again. I keep feeling that this Great Dao will affect the Chaos.¡± ¡°I think so, too.¡± These figures discussed in low voices. After a while, they vanished again. The point of light in the darkness still shone lonely as it continued to strengthen itself. Time passed quickly. 834 years passed. Han Jue, who was cultivating, suddenly heard a cry. It didn¡¯te from the Hundred Peak Immortal River but from the distant mortal world. ¡°Ancestor Han Tuo, I beg you to show yourself. Our Han family is about to be wiped out. Can you really bear to sit by and watch?¡± ¡°Why can other families invite immortals from the Upper World? Our Han family has an Immortal God Ancestor, but he ignores us?¡± ¡°Why! Why!¡± ¡°Our Han family has been wandering for more than a thousand years, struggling at death¡¯s door. Why won¡¯t the heavens spare us?!¡± The voice was filled with despair. Han Jue looked over and saw that in a barren mountain range, a youth was kneeling on the ground and roaring at the sky. Tears kept falling. Many corpses could be seen lying around him. Han Jue could deduce at a nce that those corpses were the children of the Han family. He looked at Han Tuo again. At this moment, Han Tuo was imprisoned in the Nine Nether Purgatory and was enduring the burning of the Nine Nether me. He was in extreme pain. Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Ancestor¡¯s Ancestor, Mysterious Attack Han Jue didn¡¯t pity or care about Han Tuo¡¯s encounter. It was fine as long as this kid didn¡¯t die. In life, how could there be no danger or tribtion? Han Jue calcted. No Sage was plotting against Han Tuo behind his back. However, he couldn¡¯t escape this predicament for the time being. Han Jue ced his gaze on the young man from the Han family who was crying. Originally, he didn¡¯t care about him. The reason why he went to check on him was mainly that this kid looked too simr to him. Yes, simr! This youth looked to be sixteen or seventeen years old and was extremely handsome. Han Jue had also used a spell to look at his own face and knew his appearance. This kid was simply made from the same mold as him. He was even more like Han Jue than Han Tuo. Of course,pared to Han Jue, he was still inferior. Because of his simr looks, Han Jue liked this kid. What was this? Inherited genes? How many generations apart was he? In the wilderness, thunderclouds filled the sky. Han Yu knelt in front of his parents¡¯ corpses. He had already cried until his throat was hoarse. The reason he cried was not that he was afraid, but because he was angry. He was angry that his ancestor had left him alone. He was angry that he was too weak and angry that the heavens were unfair. After his emotions dissipated, Han Yu looked at the corpses on the ground and fell silent. A red light rose in the sky like fireworks. It was the enemy¡¯s spell signal. He had been discovered. Five minutes ago, he had rushed here. It was already like this. The enemy had already left. Now, he had returned to kill him. He wanted to eradicate the Han family! Han Yu was filled with anger, and his eyes became determined. ¡°If this is my Han family¡¯s fate, I will die with them!¡± Han Yu muttered to himself and slowly closed his eyes. Swish! A piercing sound could be heard as Han Yu¡¯s chest was pierced by a sharp sword. Blood sttered on the corpse beside him. Cultivators flew over on their swords. Their auras were like a rainbow as they quickly surrounded him. The blue-robed man in the lead looked down at Han Yu and said, ¡°You should be the son of the Han family, Han Yu. You¡¯re indeed talented. Unfortunate. If you weren¡¯t a disciple of the Han family, I could still take you in as a son-inw. You must die today. The grudge between our families should end here.¡± ng The blue-robed man pulled out a soft sword from his sleeve. The de quickly burned with mes, illuminating the dark world that seemed like night. Han Yu grabbed the sword with his bare hand and pulled it out. Boom! The ck clouds churned even more violently as thunder rumbled. ¡°He still wants to resist?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the Han family has always imed that they have an Immortal God ancestor. They are inferior to our Wang family¡¯s ancestor. At the very least, our Wang family¡¯s ancestor appeared and taught our disciples Dao techniques.¡± ¡°The Han family deserved what happened to them today. When they were strong back then, they also wiped us out.¡± ¡°Hurry up and kill him!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Can anyone save him now?¡± The cultivators discussed. Some urged, some cursed, and some mocked. The blue-robed man waved his sword down. The de transformed into firebirds that were dozens of feet wide. They swooped down at Han Yu as if they wanted to burn all the corpses in the area. Han Yu looked calmly at the firebirds that filled the sky. He had already epted the oue of the Han family being wiped out. Under his gaze, the dozens of firebirds suddenly dissipated. The thunderclouds in the sky parted and wisps of sunlight shone on Han Yu. In an instant, Han Yu felt as if a lifetime had passed. ¡°Hmph, who said that the Han family¡¯s ancestor is inferior to your Wang family¡¯s ancestor?¡± A cold snort sounded. The Wang Family cultivators felt as if they were struck by lightning. Their entire bodies trembled, their eyes losing color. Han Yu¡¯s pupils slowly widened. Under his gaze, the Wang Family cultivators turned to dust. Han Jue attacked. Killing these mortals involved only a thought. However, he still showed mercy and let their souls fall into the cycle of reincarnation without dissipating. Han Jue had already attained the Dao. Only existences stronger than him could make him worry. He wouldn¡¯t feel guilty about killing some mortals. Han Yu came back to his senses and asked excitedly, ¡°Is it Ancestor Han Tuo?¡± Ancestor appeared! Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Han Tuo? I¡¯m tens of thousands of years older than him.¡± He didn¡¯t directly reveal his identity. If Han Tuo knew, he would think that he was an ancestor. In Han Tuo¡¯s understanding, Han Jue should have parents. There must be other Han family members above. Han Yu was stunned. In the family tree, Han Tuo was the father of the creator and was already the ancestor with the highest seniority. Unexpectedly¡­ Many yearster, Han Yu mentioned this experience to his descendants with a sigh. That day, he asked his ancestor for help. The ancestor did not reply, but the ancestor¡¯s ancestor came to the rescue. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue ignored Han Yu¡¯s question. It was already good enough that he could save him. He wouldn¡¯t do anything for him anymore. Unless Han Yu disyed a temperament that satisfied him, Han Jue¡¯s good impression of him would only stop at his physical appearance. He continued to cultivate. A day in the Immortal World and a year in the mortal world did not mean a difference in time, but life experiences. To cultivators, a year was nothing. To mortals, a year was enough to change their lives. In the blink of an eye. A thousand years passed. After Han Jue¡¯s cultivation ended, his cultivation improved again. Although it was not obvious, he could only break through after many years. He first observed Han Tuo. This kid had already rushed out of the Nine Nether Purgatory and returned to the Immortal World. His cultivation had increased greatly and was already very close to the Deity Realm. He looked at Han Yu again and discovered that he was actually not dead yet. He was already a Mahayana cultivator now. Although Han Yu was still alive, the Han family was already gone. Han Yu didn¡¯t create a new family. Instead, he cultivated diligently. Not to mention having children, he didn¡¯t even have a Dao Companion. N?velDrama.Org owns this. This kid was very sensible. Han Jue only took a look. Since the two of them were not in danger, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere. Han Jue started to check his emails. Soon, an email attracted his attention. (Your good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) Why was Qiu Xi severely injured? He looked up and saw that Qiu Xi was still in his Dao Field. All these years, Han Jue didn¡¯t feel any battle fluctuations. What happened? Who attacked Qiu Xi? Han Jue had no choice but to use the derivation function. (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Immediately after, a figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. (Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du: Perfected Heavenly Dao Sage, eldest disciple of the Human School, Immeasurable Emperor, Ancestor of the Human Race) Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du! Could it be the Great Daoist Master Xuan Du in the Investiture of the Gods? Han Jue had already caught a powerful aura in Li Muyi¡¯s Dao Field. It was not weaker than Heavenly Venerate Wufa, but it was not much stronger. Why did Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du attack Qiu Xi? Han Jue didn¡¯t continue to use the derivation function but visited Qiu Xi in his dreams. The reason why he checked just now was to understand the other party¡¯s cultivation. In the dream. Qiu Xi opened his eyes and saw that it was Han Jue. He hurriedly stood up and bowed. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why did Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du attack you?¡± Stunned, Qiu Xi sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really remarkable. You even know this. It¡¯s not an attack. It¡¯s just a spar. He used a special Mystical Power to spar with me and didn¡¯t disturb the Heavenly Dao.¡± Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Insta-killing Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, Preaching the Dao to the Heavens ¡°What Mystical Power?¡± Han Jue asked. To be able to severely injure Qiu Xi without causing a commotion, this Mystical Power was something What a good method of ambush! N?velDrama.Org owns this. He had to figure it out! Qiu Xi replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. This Mystical Power is simr to a dream, but it¡¯s not a dream. It will pull me into another space and attack me. All the damage I suffer will bepletely transmitted to my body and soul.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°In that space, can you resist?¡± ¡°Yes, but there will be some restrictions.¡± ¡°Did Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du say anything to you?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t seem to want to provoke you, so he didn¡¯t mention you.¡± ¡°Yes, report to me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Jue left the dream. He opened his eyes and frowned. He hesitated for a moment before suddenly jumping out of the Hundred Peak Immortal River and arriving at the 33rd Heaven. In front of Li Muyi¡¯s Dao Field, he quickly used the simtion trial to copy Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Why are you here, fellow Daoist?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice floated out, his tone calm. Han Jue disappeared after saying, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was originally very vignt, but Han Jue calling him senior softened his expression. He didn¡¯t like Li Muyi¡¯s hypocrisy. After understanding the situation, he felt that Li Muyi deserved it. However, when Han Jue dealt with the Human School, he subconsciously treated him as an enemy. Now, it seemed that Han Jue might not be an enemy. But was this fellow really just passing by? Impossible! ¡°Could it be that he checked my cultivation level and realized that he was no match for me, so he retreated?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du frowned as he thought that it was very likely. He hoped that this fellow could appreciate it. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du originally did not want to come to the Heavenly Dao. He wanted to spend more time on cultivation. On the other side. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple and started the simtion trial to challenge Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du alone. After ten breaths of time, he finally killed the other party. Han Jue showed a frown. This fellow¡¯s Mystical Power was impressive! He could actually extract his consciousness and pull it into another space. Fortunately, Han Jue used the power of the Shattering Fiendcelestial to directly shatter that mysterious space. He held the Heaven-Opening Axe and killed Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du in one strike. No! Ten breaths were too long! If Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du still had help, Han Jue¡¯s true body might be killed. Han Jue continued the simtion trial and looked for a way to insta-kill the Heavenly Venerate. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was worthy of being a perfected Heavenly Dao Sage. He was indeed powerful. Han Jue even suspected that his cultivation level had been suppressed, just like how Heavenly Venerate Wufa was a Freedom Sage. In order to enter the Heavenly Dao, he had suppressed his cultivation to the Heavenly Dao Sage. No matter what, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was a Heavenly Dao Sage now! After seven simtion trials, Han Jue finally found a way. In the beginning, he would first use the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique to fuse with the Guardian Fiendcelestial and the Barrier Fiendcelestial. He would directly iste Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s mysterious Mystical Power and insta-kill him. As a Sage, he could do many things in an instant. After finding a way to insta-kill the Heavenly Venerate, Han Jue felt refreshed and rxed. He didn¡¯t n to deal with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du as long as this fellow did not provoke him. Killing Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du would definitely attract stronger existences, and sooner orter, terrifying mighty figures woulde. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to kill the enemy and level up. It was too tiring. He was about to cultivate when Han Zuitian came to visit. He had already figured out Han Jue¡¯s seclusion pattern. Most of the time, he would end his seclusion once every thousand years. Han Jue let him in. Just like before, he came to report the living beings whose potential had reached the limit. This time, there were 8,000 Immortal Emperors, and their cultivation couldn¡¯t increase anymore. Reaching the Emperor Realm in tens of thousands of years, one seemed to have outstanding potential, but they had to consider the Spirit Qi in the Dao Field and Han Jue¡¯s lecture from time to time. ¡°Grandmaster, are we still letting them reinforce the Heavenly Race this time?¡± Han Zuitian asked. Han Jue asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Since this kid asked, he definitely had other intentions. Han Zuitian said, ¡°I learned from the Myriad Worlds Projection that the Heavenly Race has already dominated the Immortal World and no longer needs the Hidden Sect¡¯s support. If we help the Heavenly Race be stronger, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a good thing. The Heavenly Race is too powerful and will encounter thebined resistance of other factions. In addition, the Heavenly Race might be arrogant internally. The in-name disciples we send might also change their minds.¡± Han Jue was amused. This kid had always been in the Hidden Sect, but he could see through people¡¯s hearts. Could it be his talent? ¡°Then what do you think?¡± ¡°Like the initial batch of in-name disciples, we will send them to hide in various worlds. In addition, we can choose a leader and pull him into the Myriad Worlds Projection so that we canmunicate with him at any time.¡± ¡°Yes, you can arrange it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster!¡± Han Zuitian was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly thanked him. Han Jue¡¯s words were equivalent to raising his status. Compared to the other disciples who only knew how to cultivate diligently, he could do things for Han Jue and was naturally more confident. Several dayster. The eight thousand Immortal Emperors each chose eight leaders and entered the personal disciples¡¯ tutge. They could be considered to have officially be the personal disciples of the Hidden Sect. Han Jue then pulled them into the Myriad Worlds Projection and divided them into eight batches. They were sent by the Fusang Tree to different worlds. At this point, the Hidden Sect already had nine branches outside the Heavenly Dao. The batch of Immortal Emperors who left the earliest had already taken root and even be a powerful sect. Their providence was flourishing The Fusang Tree had also connected to some mortal worlds recently, but Han Jue felt that there was no point in exploring them. The worlds outside the Heavenly Dao were created by Sages, Pseudo-Sages, and Zenith Heaven. The world¡¯s strength was rted to the cultivation of the creator. There were also worlds that were naturally formed, but they were far inferior to the Heavenly Dao. So far, Han Jue didn¡¯t know how many worlds were hidden outside the Heavenly Dao. It was always good to know more. After arranging all of this, Han Jue began to cultivate in seclusion again. He had to reach the perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm by the time he reached 100,000 years of age! After that, he could look forward to the Freedom Sage Realm! Outside the 33rd Heaven, Great Ultimate Hall. Unlike the other Sage Dao Fields, the surroundings of the Great Ultimate Hall were filled with mist. It was faintly discernible and very mysterious. In the hall. Ancestor Xitian, Seven Dao Sage, Jade Bodhi, and Dijun gathered again. Dijun teased. ¡°I¡¯ll ept your Great Dao Nirvana. Perhaps I¡¯ll have a few more Sages who can attain the Dao through strength.¡± Seven Dao Sage snorted. ¡°Han Jue is indeed not simple. I suspect that he has the support of a mighty figure.¡± Ancestor Xitian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s not a Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± Jade Bodhi chuckled. Seven Dao Sage asked, ¡°How do you know that?¡± Jade Bodhi said, ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial will bring cmity to the Chaos. The Dao Ancestor has deduced that the Primordial Fiendcelestial will rise by stepping on the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Han Jue has always been in seclusion and is always forced to make a move. He¡¯s nothing like the Primordial Fiendcelestial. I feel that he¡¯s more like a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Didn¡¯t Fellow Daoist Xitian say that he can use Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols?¡± Seven Dao Sage was silent. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Recently, those fellows from the Dark Forbidden Zone have been restless. All of you should stay away from them and protect the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Jade Bodhi, you have to pay more attention to the Dark Forbidden Zone¡¯s regtion. Don¡¯t always stare at the Immortal World and the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. The Buddhist Sect is already powerful enough. There¡¯s no need to scheme anymore.¡± Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Han Jue Was Rejected Hearing Ancestor Xitian¡¯s words, Jade Bodhi smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xitian, I don¡¯t like your words. I¡¯ve long been unrted to the Buddhist Sect. I¡¯ve also done my best to fulfill my duty in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Don¡¯t nder me.¡± Seven Dao Sage smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not easy for me to be in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. I¡¯m not like Fellow Daoist Xitian, who sits at the peak of the Heavenly Dao and doesn¡¯t care about anything.¡± Dijun did not say anything, but his smile was filled with deep meaning. The atmosphere between the four mighty figures became subtle. Ancestor Xitian wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°If you want to take over the responsibility of protecting the Heavenly Dao, I have no objections.¡± Jade Bodhi and Seven Dao Sage did not retort. Dijun smiled. ¡°Come,e,e. It¡¯s not easy for us to meet. Don¡¯t be angry. All of you are existences who canpete with the Heavenly Dao in terms of lifespan. The oue of the previous battle has yet to be determined. Let¡¯s continue killing!¡± Seven Dao Sage snorted? ¡°So be it. If you have the guts, don¡¯t target me. Watch as I kill you all.¡± ¡°What a joke. Do I need to target to kill you?¡± The four mighty figures sat together. The atmosphere suddenly changed. Time flew. As usual, Han Jue was immersed in his seclusion cultivation and enjoyed the pleasure of his cultivation level increasing step by step. Suddenly, he sensed something and opened his eyes. In the nine heavens, Fang Liang stood in front of the South-Heaven Gate, absorbing the providence of the world. His body emitted white light and his body was illusory, like a projection. Han Jue showed a frown. This kid¡­ He was not only absorbing the providence of the Heavenly Dao. To be precise, he was like the Fusang Tree, absorbing the natural source of the Immortal World! This action would definitely rm the Sages. This fellow had been the Heavenly Emperor before, so he should know this. It could only mean that Fang Liang was confident. Fang Liang was already at the Zenith Heaven Realm, but over the years, his cultivation level had not improved much, as if he had encountered a bottleneck. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop him. He wanted to see what Fang Liang wanted to do. He opened his attributes list and discovered that 1,620 years had passed. Time passed quickly. Han Jue looked at Han Tuo. This kid had been hanging out with Yi Tian recently. There was also Han Ming. The three of them were exploring an Ancient Mystic Realm that was located overseas. Han Jue could sense that a Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure was hidden in the Ancient Mystic Realm. It was left behind by Li Muyi. The current Han Tuo had already stepped into the Deity Realm and could be considered to have completely established himself in the Immortal World. Han Jue looked at Han Yu again. This fellow had unknowingly ascended to the Immortal World and had currently joined a cultivation sect. His status was very low, and he was guarding a medicinal garden. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of his younger self, who also guarded a herb garden. It had to be said that this kid was very fated with him. They looked alike and had simr encounters. Ever since he was saved by Han Jue, Han Yu had be extremely cautious and obsessed with cultivation. This made Han Jue very satisfied. Han Tuo walked apletely different path from him, while Han Yu followed Han Jue. After hesitating for a moment, Han Jue decided to cast a spell to visit Han Yu. The mountain was like a forest. Halfway up a mountain, Han Yu sat on a huge rock. In front of him was a pool with strange flowers. Han Yu wore a white robe and was very handsome. A group of female disciples flew on their swords and stopped when they passed by. ¡°Junior Han, are youing with us to train?¡± A gorgeously dressed female disciple covered her mouth and asked with a smile. The other female disciples also looked at him with bright eyes. Han Yu was too handsome. No male disciple in the entire sect couldpare to him in terms of looks. Han Yu opened his eyes and shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, senior sisters. I still have to guard the herbs. Perhaps next time.¡± The green-robed female disciple curled her lips. ¡°You always say next time, you fool.¡± With that, she turned and left. The other female disciples followed closely behind. One of them said coquettishly, ¡°Oh you, are you really stupid? If you followed our senior, would you still need to be a medicine guardian here?¡± Han Yu smiled bitterly and did not answer. After the female disciples left, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You don¡¯t like women?¡± A mocking voice sounded. A white-robed man had unknowingly appeared under the tree beside the medicinal pool. The tree¡¯s shade covered his face, preventing Han Yu from seeing him clearly. Han Yu frowned. He wasn¡¯t a mortal, but he still couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s face. What did this mean? It meant that the other party¡¯s cultivation level far exceeded his! N?velDrama.Org owns this. Han Yu asked warily, ¡°Who are you?¡± The white-robed man was naturally Han Jue. Han Jue asked with a faint smile, ¡°Answer me first.¡± Han Yu said, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m very restrained. I don¡¯t want women to affect my cultivation.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°My n was once ughtered. Before that, I was tied down by my n and couldn¡¯t focus on cultivating.¡± ¡°You n to be alone forever?¡± ¡°After I be stronger, I will definitely create the Han family again. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not strong enough.¡± ¡°Oh? Then, how strong do you want to be?¡± ¡°At least a Grand Unity True Immortal¡­ You mightugh at me. How can a ve like me reach the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm?¡± Han Jue smiled. Han Yu heard hisughter and felt bitter. Han Jue suddenly asked, ¡°If I can give you the Dao technique to reach the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm, what are you willing to do?¡± Han Yu was stunned. His first reaction was vignce. Could the other party be a sinister devil? This was not the first time he had encountered a sinister cultivator who was good at lying from the mortal world to the Immortal World. However, for some reason, Han Yu wanted to trust him. This feeling terrified him. The other party must have used some bewitching technique on him! No! I want to wake up! Han Yu¡¯s expression turned sinister. Han Jue was surprised. What was this kid doing? After a while. Han Yu said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior. Forget it, I¡¯ll rely on myself.¡± ¡°If you miss this opportunity, you might not encounter it again. Are you really going to reject me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind¡­¡± Han Jue remained silent. He had been rejected! Han Jue immediately disappeared. Han Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He had really suffered a lot today. Fortunately, his Dao heart was firm. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes with a strange expression. He had been kind enough to give him an opportunity, but he had been rejected! It had been a long time since he had been rejected. This feeling was quite strange. ¡°In that case, I want to see if you will regret it.¡± Han Jue snorted and thought. ¡°Kid, cultivation doesn¡¯t rely on determination!¡± Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. He cultivated for a thousand years. When he opened his eyes again, the first person he looked at was Han Yu. After a thousand years, Han Yu had changed sects. This kid had just been hunted down by the Famous Race not long ago and was hiding in a valley cultivating. His cultivation level had just stepped into the Grand Unity Earth Immortal Realm. He had only increased his cultivation by so little in a thousand years. His potential could not be said to be poor. It could only be said to be mediocre. After the Heavenly Dao restarted, the various mortal worlds reappeared. However, the transformation rules for ascension had yet to appear. Therefore, Han Yu¡¯s cultivation level waspletely cultivated step by step. The cultivation technique he cultivated was still the one Han Tuo had left for his son. Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Forcefully Imparting the Technique, Bing the Dao Ancestor Since Han Jue had nothing to do, he decided to find Han Yu again. It would also add a hint of fun to his boring cultivation years. He cast a spell, and his Dharmic powers transformed into a clone. Suppressing his cultivation to the Pseudo-Sage Realm, he went to find Han Yu. In the valley. Han Yu wore a purple-blue robe and had a handsome face. His long hair scattered casually as he sat under the tree. His aura was like the surrounding flowers and trees. The scene was extremely peaceful. Han Jue appeared under the tree beside him. The tree¡¯s shade covered his face. He stared at Han Yu and did not disturb him immediately. After a thousand years, Han Yu had already lost his childishness. It had to be said that he was really like Han Jue. Looking at Han Yu, Han Jue felt like he was looking at his past self. It was not only his looks but also his cultivation style. He was extremely cautious and reliable! The more Han Jue looked at him, the more satisfied he was. He even wanted to bring Han Yu to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. But on second thought, no, Han Tuo had yet to be brought back. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. No wonder grandpas often liked their grandsons more than their sons. Han Jue looked at Han Yu for a while before calling out to him. ¡°Hey!¡± Han Yu jumped up in fear. A wooden spear appeared in his hand, and he looked at Han Jue warily. Seeing this, Han Jue wanted tough. After bing a Sage, he rarely encountered anything that made himugh. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Han Yu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°You still remember me?¡± Han Yu nodded. ¡°You came to me a thousand years ago wanting to teach me a cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Then, do you regret it?¡± ¡°To be honest, I once regretted it, but I don¡¯t regret it now. I¡¯m very satisfied with my cultivation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Do you agree?¡± Han Yu fell silent. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He waited patiently. As he did, his main body looked at the nine heavens. Fang Liang was still absorbing the natural source of the world. The Sages actually couldn¡¯t sense it, and no one came to stop him. This puzzled Han Jue. Han Jue asked silently, ¡°Why is Fang Liang doing this?¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Ten billion years? This was already equivalent to the value of the Heavenly Dao! Han Jue immediately chose to continue. He did not enter an illusion. Instead, a line of words appeared in front of him. [Fang Liang: Late-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Dao Ancestor Inheritor, Master of the Heavenly Court, Immeasurable Emperor. He is currently fusing with the Dao Ancestor¡¯s will. Once the fusion seeds, he will be the Dao Ancestor.] Han Jue¡¯s eyes widened. Be the Dao Ancestor? What was the meaning of this? And his cultivation level increased so quickly! ¡°Is Fang Liang possessed?¡± [It¡¯s not possession, but a fusion. This fusion cannot be analyzed with the system¡¯s current strength.] Fusion¡­ Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°If the fusion seeds, will Fang Liang be my enemy?¡±. [It cannot be deduced for the time being. It involves an existence that surpasses the system¡¯s limits.] ¡°How strong will Fang Liang be after the fusion?¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Perfected Pseudo-Sage] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately! Fang Liang couldn¡¯t threaten him. However, this leap was truly ridiculous. As expected of the Dao Ancestor. At this moment. Han Yu replied, ¡°I still refuse your kind intentions. I want to see how far I can go by myself. I don¡¯t want to rely on others.¡± He spoke very sincerely, and his eyes became extremely firm. Han Jue said angrily, ¡°How far can you go by yourself?¡± Although Han Yu couldn¡¯t see his expression, he could guess from his tone that the other party should be very dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Perhaps I can reach the Grand Unity Heaven Immortal Realm.¡± When Han Yu said these words, his eyes revealed a hint of confidence. Han Jue sighed. Grand Unity Heaven Immortal¡­ To mortals, Grand Unity Heaven Immortal was indeed impressive, like an immortal. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Is that so? Since you rejected me, I have to teach you a Dao technique!¡± He suddenly attacked and sucked Han Yu in front of him. Han Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and he subconsciously resisted. Han Jue pointed at his forehead. Boom Han Yu¡¯s mind exploded and he froze on the spot. After a long while¡­ When Han Yu woke up, it was alreadyte at night. He was the only one left in the valley. Han Jue was long gone. Han Yu was stunned. ¡°Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique¡­¡± ¡­ In the Daoist temple of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue sent a dream to Fang Liang. In the dream. Fang Liang opened his eyes and immediately bowed when he saw him. Han Jue asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Liang replied, ¡°Absorbing the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. I¡­¡± He suddenly hesitated, not knowing if he should answer. Han Jue didn¡¯t point it out either, hoping that Fang Liang could say it himself. After struggling for a while, Fang Liang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°To be honest, Grandmaster, I might be the Dao Ancestor.¡± ¡°Be the Dao Ancestor?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Han Jue pretended to be confused. Fang Liang took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve long been chosen by the Dao Ancestor. He taught me the Mystical Power of the Primordial World and wants to support me into his avatar. Once I seed, I¡¯ll transform into the Dao Ancestor and control the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Now, I can no longer repay you, Grandmaster. If I seed, I will definitely take care of the Hidden Sect in the future and repay your kindness. If not for you changing my fate, I would have died long ago, much less be chosen by the Dao Ancestor.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°After bing the Dao Ancestor, will you still be you?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor said that I¡¯ll still be me, but I¡¯ll take over the Dao Ancestor¡¯s identity. I chose to believe him.¡± ¡°Have you really decided?¡± ¡°I hope Grandmaster can agree.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Han Jue said. He took a step forward and reached out to Fang Liang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Unknowingly, you¡¯re already so old.¡± Han Jue sighed. He was not acting. He was really sighing. When the two of them first met, Fang Liang was only a youth. After 70,000 years, not many people had lived together since the Reroll World. Han Jue still cherished it. However, everyone had their own ambitions. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to force Fang Liang. Fang Liang felt bitter when he heard that. His expression becameplicated. He did not cry. He was once the Heavenly Emperor, after all. He was no longer a mortal. The two of them looked at each other in silence. The dream ended. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He muttered to himself, ¡°He can already hold his own. ¡°I want to know if the Dao Ancestor deceived Fang Liang.¡± [It involves an existence that surpasses the system¡¯s limits. It cannot be deduced.] Indeed. Han Jue had to change his question. ¡°What will Fang Liang do when the next cmity begins?¡± (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue fell into an illusion. When he opened his eyes again, he arrived outside the 33rd Heaven. A majestic pce could be seen ahead. It wasrger than all the Sage Dao Fields. It emitted purple light and was solemn and mysterious. Three words were carved on a que. Purple Firmament Pce! The scene in front of Han Jue shrank. He came to Purple Firmament Pce and Fang Liang, who was dressed in a Daoist robe, sat on the 36th-grade Green Lotus Seat. The current Fang Liang had white hair. Although his face was still young, he was very different from the Fang Liang that Han Jue knew. This aura was extremely simr to Ancestor Xitian! Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Son of the Immeasurable Cmity, Visit from an Old Friend In Purple Firmament Pce, Fang Liang slowly opened his eyes, and his gaze met Han Jue¡¯s. Han Jue thought that he had been discovered, but a figure passed through him and walked towards Fang Liang. He focused his gaze. Wasn¡¯t this Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du came forward and knelt in front of Fang Liang. ¡°Greetings, Dao Ancestor.¡± Fang Liang asked indifferently, ¡°How was it?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already found that Chaotic Fiendcelestial. I can put it in the Heavenly Dao at any time to fight against the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity.¡± ¡°Yes, when the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity steps into the Pseudo-Sage Realm, I¡¯ll release the Chaotic Fiendcelestial.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Jue was curious. Release the Chaotic Fiendcelestial? Who was the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity? For some reason, Han Jue felt that it would be Han Tuo. After the illusion ended, Han Jue immediately asked who this Son of the Immeasurable Cmity was. (2 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yi Tian: Rank One Immortal Emperor, Son of the Heavenly Dao, Chaotic Fiendcelestial, the great providence bearer chosen by the Heavenly Dao. He carries the mission of unifying the Immortal World.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not his son. From the looks of it, Fang Liang was not targeting the Hidden Sect. Not bad. Han Jue shook his head and threw away his distracting thoughts. He started cultivating. Time passed as the Immortal World changed day by day. From time to time, mighty figures would appear. The Immortal World became more and more exciting. The legend of the Sages became vaguer and vaguer. The gazes of all living beings alsonded beside him. Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, Ji Xianshen, Jiang Dugu, the Golden Crow Demon Emperor, the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea, the Divine Might Buddha, and the others became the top and most prestigious mighty figures in the Immortal World. As for Han Tuo, although he had a good rtionship with Yi Tian, he kept a low profile and was not famous. On this day. Zhou Fan returned. Han Jue opened his eyes and moved him into the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He also checked his attributes panel. 1,720 years had passed. Zhou Fan¡¯s return caused the personal disciples to gather. The Fusang Tree became lively. Han Jue didn¡¯t pay attention to Zhou Fan but checked his emails. (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has fused with the Heavenly Dao Origin. His cultivation has increased greatly.] N?velDrama.Org owns this. (Your good friend, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Emperor Xiao was cursed by a mysterious curse.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has recruited disciples. The providence of the Jie School has increased, and his cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by the ancient Master of Cmity.] [Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.) (Your good friend Li Xuan¡¯ao was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was severely injured.] The level of his friends was too high. It was very difficult to see a situation where the number of attacks exceeded ten thousand. When mighty figures fought, it was almost always a one-on-one battle. After all, at that level, there were not dozens of people joining forces. Dozens of Zenith Heavens ganging up on a Zenith Heaven cultivator? It was a rare event. Han Jue was attracted by Huang Zuntian¡¯s recent situation. This fellow had begun to develop the Jie School, and his providence had also increased greatly. He was quite something. The Jie School was about to suffer! ording to Han Jue¡¯s understanding, this fellow was only suitable for internal strife and not management. Back then, Huang Zuntian¡¯s sect had fallen at Han Jue¡¯s feet. That was also the stepping stone for him to open up the path of invincibility. However, the Jie School¡¯s cmity had nothing to do with Han Jue. Several dayster. Zhou Fan came to visit him. Han Jue let him in. After bowing, Zhou Fan said, ¡°Master, an array formation has appeared in the Chaotic City. It can lead to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. The other sects have already sent disciples there to learn. The Hidden Sect has no background in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, but the Sages have sent me an invitation. They say that the Dao Field in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End can ept disciples of the Hidden Sect andprehend the Great Dao. ¡°This matter is too big. I don¡¯t dare to rashly decide, so I came back to ask you.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Why not say it through the Myriad Worlds Projection?¡± Zhou Fan chuckled. ¡°I wanted toe back and rest. The Chaotic City is really boring. The disciples of the various sects look harmonious, but they are actually wary of each other. It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The Chaotic City is very important. You have to return after resting for a period of time.¡± ¡°I understand. What about the Dao Field of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?¡± ¡°No, reject the Sages¡¯ kind intentions. My Hidden Sect will stay in the Heavenly Dao and not involve itself with the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.¡± ¡°Will the difference increase?¡± ¡°Hmph, if it¡¯s really that easy, why didn¡¯t their backing in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End attack when they were in danger?¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°You can leave.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Fan stood up and left. After walking out of the Daoist temple, he was still thinking about the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. He suddenly saw Zhang Jue. ¡°I¡¯m really confused. I don¡¯t even know my master¡¯s background. Why should I worry?¡± Zhou Fan shook his head andughed. Then, he stopped thinking about it. He believed in Han Jue! Several monthster, the Hundred Peak Immortal River weed another visitor. ¡°Is Han Jue here?¡± The neer stood on the cliff and shouted. Han Jue opened his eyes. An old friend. Zhang Guxing. He was once a prodigy of the Divine Pce. Later, he guarded the Sword Dao River. Han Jue even recognized him as his elder brother. After thinking about it, Han Jue moved Zhang Guxing into his Daoist temple. Zhang Guxing was only at the One Mystic Divine Origin Realm. In Han Jue¡¯s eyes, he was no different from an ant. The only difference was that he had seen this ant before. Back then, in order to save Zhang Guxing, Han Jue cursed his enemy to death. They were even. The reason why Han Jue met him was mainly that he thought that he had taken care of Han Tuo. Zhang Guxing was stunned when he saw him. Han Jue was also sizing him up. After not seeing him for tens of thousands of years, he looked even older. Now, it was impossible for Han Jue to call him Brother anymore. He couldn¡¯t bear it, either. Zhang Guxing came back to his senses. With aplicated expression, he said, ¡°Greetings, Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Why are you bowing to me? How have you been?¡± He could deduce what had happened to Zhang Guxing recently, but he felt that there was no need to do anything. Some things could be done easily, but sometimes knowing everything made it boring. Zhang Guxing smiled bitterly. ¡°No, that¡¯s why I came to find you. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to get help from old friends, but I had no choice but to look for you.¡± Han Jue waved his hand, and a mat appeared behind Zhang Guxing. Zhang Guxing sat down and began to talk about his difficulties. It turned out that he wanted to recreate the Divine Pce and had already invited Han Tuo, Immortal Emperor Samsara, and other genius mighty figures. However, every time he created the Providence Sect, it was isted by the Sages of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence and had never seeded. Regarding Han Tuo, Zhang Guxing didn¡¯t hide anything. He guessed that Han Tuo was Han Jue¡¯s son, so he had taught him the Sword Dao Mystical Power and even saved him. After understanding Han Tuo¡¯s understanding of his father, he was smart enough not to expose him. Han Jue didn¡¯t expect Immortal Emperor Samsara to also join the Divine Pce. On second thought, it was probably because of Han Tuo. Immortal Emperor Samsara had watched Han Jue grow up. If even Zhang Guxing could guess Han Tuo¡¯s identity, how could Immortal Emperor Samsara not? Immortal Emperor Samsara should also want to use the Divine Pce to officially step into the stage of the Immortal World and fight for providence. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and deduced that the Sage who stopped Zhang Guxing from recreating the Divine Pce was the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Establishment of the Divine Pce, Han Jue¡¯s Anticipation After Zhang Guxing finished speaking, Han Jue fell into deep thought. Since Han Tuo and Immortal Emperor Samsara wanted to enter the Divine Pce, Han Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t stop them. He couldn¡¯t put all the eggs in one basket. If all the major factions in the Immortal World had disciples of the Hidden Sect, it would be easier for them to survive in the future. Although Han Jue was so strong now and the Hidden Sect looked invincible, who knew what the future would be like? Didn¡¯t the almighty Dao Sect also disband in the end? Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you convince them.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Guxing was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly thanked him. Not long ago, Han Jue also thanked him like this. Zhang Guxing looked up and asked, ¡°Han Tuo still doesn¡¯t know his background. What do you n to do?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Maintain the current situation. I have my own ns.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue waved his sleeve and moved Zhang Guxing out to prevent the two of them from falling into an awkward situation. Tens of thousands of years were enough time to change a lot of things. At least, the rtionship between the two had be subtle. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in the mood to reminisce. He believed that Zhang Guxing was also not in the mood to chat. That was the truth. After leaving the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Zhang Guxing heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled bitterly and muttered to himself, ¡°Sages are really impressive.¡± Sitting in front of Han Jue, he felt extremely stressed. His heartbeat elerated every time he looked at the other party. Although it was rough, the difference between the two was too great. He couldn¡¯t stabilize his Dao heart at all. No matter what, Han Jue agreed to his request. He knew Han Jue very well. He wouldn¡¯t make a promise easily. He was definitely confident. Looking back at the past, Zhang Guxing sighed. The youth who had been trapped in the mortal world by the Vermilion Bird and did not dare to ascend had actually be a Sage now. Zhang Guxing didn¡¯t think that Han Jue¡¯s potential was good. No matter how good his potential was, he couldn¡¯t have be a Sage in tens of thousands of years. Presumably, Han Jue was a Sage himself and had only descended into the mortal world to train. ¡°The Divine Pce in my hands will surpass my predecessors!¡± Zhang Guxing thought with a burning gaze and immediately flew into the sky. On the other side, Han Jue sent a dream to the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate agreed readily and said that he was willing to give Han Jue face. He even chatted with him for a while and agreed to discuss the Dao. After the dream ended, Han Jue cursed silently. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was really shameless! He wouldn¡¯t hit a smiling person. Because of this, Han Jue owed the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate a favor. However, as long as the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate didn¡¯t oppose him, he could still tolerate it. Eighty yearster. ¡°I, Zhang Guxing, follow the will of my predecessors and recreate the Divine Pce. Those with outstanding potential in the myriad worlds can enter the Divine Pce. The Divine Pce is ranked by potential. I want to create a sect that is absolutely fair to the prodigies. I want to use my own strength to fight for the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence!¡± Zhang Guxing¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Immortal World, but it did not attract much attention. Ever since the birth of the Famous Race, the mighty figures who established providence sects would use certain gimmicks to promote themselves Immortal World. Han Jue counted with his fingers. Han Tuo and Immortal Emperor Samsara had already joined the Divine Pce. Not only them, but even the previous Sect Master of the Jie School, Jing Tiangong, and the Demon Saint, Yi Tian, had joined it. Currently, the Divine Pce had more than ten thousand disciples. Other than Jing Tiangong and Immortal Emperor Samsara, there were no Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals for the time being Han Jue turned his gaze to Han Yu. Ever since he cultivated the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique, Han Yu¡¯s cultivation level had increased day by day. However,pared to Han Tuo, his potential was too poor. Currently, there was no hope of him reaching the Deity Realm unless Han Jue thought of a way to increase his potential. Han Jue did not have any expectations. This only added a hint of joy to his boring cultivation years, just like the dramas in his previous life. The one he really looked forward to was Han Tuo. Han Jue hoped that his son could transform into a Primordial Fiendcelestial! Han Yu was still in seclusion in the valley. Han Jue looked away after a while and continued cultivating Above the sea of clouds, pces floated one after another. Countless figures shuttled back and forth, casting spells on the pces and condensing them. Dressed in ck, Han Tuo stood in front of the door of a pce. He looked at the steadily increasing Divine Pce and sighed. After cultivating for so long, he finally had a ce to stay. The Divine Pce was newly established. He was one of the core members and was currently one of its leaders. He knew very well thatpared to the other leaders, he was the weakest. The new Jing Tiangong even raised doubts. At that time, Yi Tian almost attacked him. Fortunately, Zhang Guxing and Immortal Emperor Samsara stood up to support him. This matter ended there. Someone doubted. Han Tuo was not angry. Instead, he was stimted. After watching the Divine Pce disciples for a while, Han Tuo turned around and entered his chamber to continue cultivating. Sitting on the mat, Han Tuo closed his eyes. He was suddenly pulled into a dream. This was a forest. A figure shining with divine light stood in front of him. Han Tuo was shocked. What happened? How can I not notice? Han Tuo looked at the other party warily and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± The divine light figure was naturally Han Jue. Han Jue asked in an ethereal voice, ¡°I see that you are unwilling. You seem to be dissatisfied with your cultivation. I can teach you a Dao technique, but you have to pay the price. Are you willing?¡± Han Tuo frowned when he heard this. His first reaction was to reject, but on second thought, if the other party was so powerful and wanted to harm him, why did he have to beat around the bush? Han Tuo asked, ¡°What do I have to do? I don¡¯t even know who you are. Why should I believe you?¡± ¡°In the past, you came looking for me.¡± ¡°I looked for you?¡± Han Tuo frowned and fell into deep thought. He was suddenly moved. ¡°You are the master of the Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°This matter cannot be spread. I will teach you a Dao technique. You owe me your life. In the future, I need you to do something. As for whether you will offer your life, that will depend on whether you work hard enough. As long as you are strong enough, no matter how strong an opponent is, they will fall under your feet.¡± Han Jue¡¯s tone was bewitching. Han Tuo fell silent again. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. If it was Han Jue, he would definitely reject, but he wanted to know what Han Tuo would choose. In fact, Han Jue could use the derivation function to deduce, but there was no need. If that happened, he would lose the joy of anticipation, and it would also be a waste of his lifespan. ¡°I agree!¡± Han Tuo said in a low voice. ¡°I know that my potential is very strong, but it¡¯s not enough. In terms of potential, I¡¯m inferior to Yi Tian. In terms of cultivation, I¡¯m inferior to Jing Tiangong. I need a huge opportunity. Senior, please teach me your Dao technique!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and started to preach the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes. He had preached the Dao for Han Tuo alone for a hundred years and had finally introduced him to the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Presumably, in the following period of time, Han Tuo¡¯s cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. He would also loosen the suppression on Han Tuo¡¯s bloodline and let his potential increase again. As for Jing Tiangong, although he was his believer, Han Jue didn¡¯t stop him. He was happy to see him bringing pressure to Han Tuo to prevent him from stopping. Of course, if the two of them really had a death grudge, Han Jue would stille forward. He had always found Jing Tiangong pleasing to the eye. Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s Ambition, Jie School¡¯s Power The Divine Pce was created. At first, all living beings felt disdain, but in the next thousand years, it disyed its strength. When fighting for Supreme Treasures in various mystic realms, the Divine Pce¡¯s performance was eye-catching. In the same realm, very few cultivators could defeat the Divine Pce disciples. The Divine Pce¡¯s reputation became stronger, and more and more prodigies joined it. During this period of time, Han Tuo had been cultivating in seclusion. Jing Tiangong was increasingly dissatisfied with him, thinking that he had not contributed to the Divine Pce. However, Zhang Guxing favored Han Tuo, so Jing Tiangong could do nothing Although Jing Tiangong was a Pseudo-Sage, his identity was very awkward because he had betrayed the Jie School. Other than the Divine Pce, he had nowhere to go. Two thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple and started to preach the Dao for the Hidden Sect. Just like before, he preached for a hundred years. After the lecture, Han Jue brought Li Xuan¡¯ao back to the Daoist temple. Several decades ago, Li Xuan¡¯ao had returned, but Han Jue did not want to interrupt the lecture, so he did not say anything after moving him in. Li Xuan¡¯ao was also very sensible. He began to listen to the Dao the moment he entered and did not disturb anyone. Li Xuan¡¯ao suddenly woke up. Seeing him, he immediately knelt down. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why are you back?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao said, ¡°The Heavenly Race has already stabilized. There¡¯s no need for me to help them anymore. I wanted to return to cultivate and increase my cultivation. I can also help you deal with matters when I¡¯m stronger.¡± Han Jue stared at him and didn¡¯t reply immediately. Li Xuan¡¯ao was very calm, but facing Han Jue¡¯s gaze, he still felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Although your potential is far inferior to your senior, you¡¯re more multi-talented than him. I happen to need your talent. The Hidden Sect¡¯s internal affairs require your management,¡± Han Jue said. Li Xuan¡¯ao was relieved. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and waved his hand to signal him to leave. Li Xuan¡¯ao bowed and left. He was in a good mood on the way back. After staying in the Heavenly Race for a long time, he suddenly felt that it was meaningless. Although the Heavenly Race was rapidly bing stronger, he knew that Han Jue was behind this. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He wanted to stand beside Han Jue and look down at the Heavenly Dao Go board from a higher angle. He believed that Han Jue¡¯s vision was not only limited to the Immortal World. On the other side. Han Jue was reading the emails. Some were attacked, some obtained opportunities, and some learned Mystical Powers. There were all sorts of things, and Han Jue watched with relish. At this moment. ¡°I am the Human School¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Three hundred yearster, I will preach the Dao in the Universal Hall outside the 33rd Heaven. All living beings cane and listen to the Dao!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du began to move! Han Jue could already insta-kill him, so he was not too worried. He looked at Fang Liang because of this. Fang Liang was still fusing with the Dao Ancestor. This kid had already attained the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. It was too exaggerated. The enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Origin was indeed impressive. Han Jue suddenly had a bold thought. ¡°If I imprison Fang Liang in the Primordial Heavenly Prison, will the Dao Ancestor notice and stop me?¡± [The Dao Ancestor is above the limits of the Dao Field and will definitely sense it. As for whether he will stop it, the system cannot derive it.] Han Jue could only give up. He couldn¡¯t offend the Dao Ancestor rashly for the time being Han Jue turned his gaze to Han Yu. This guy had already reached the cultivation level of a Grand Unity Heaven Immortal. It was not bad. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique had indeed transformed himpletely. However,pared to his ancestor Han Tuo, Han Yu was still far inferior. Han Tuo had already stepped into the Deity Realm and was still cultivating in seclusion. All living beings cultivated cultivation techniques, while he cultivated the Great Dao. His cultivation method was alreadyparable to a Sage. How could his cultivation speed not be fast? Han Tuo and Han Yu were both in seclusion, so Han Jue didn¡¯t have the experience of watching dramas. However, their will still satisfied him. Speaking of which, Han Jue had another descendant. Han Tuo¡¯s daughter, Han Xinyuan. Han Xinyuan had died a long time ago, but she was epted by the King of Hell Yang Tiandong. She was currently in theherworld as a ghost servant. Yang Tiandong knew Han Tuo, so he epted her. Han Jue didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Han Xinyuan. Anyway, she was safe for the time being. Since Han Jue had nothing to do, he looked at Han Xinyuan. Han Xinyuan¡¯s job was very simple. She helped Yang Tiandong record the life and death of a certain world. There were several ghost servants in the same position, and they did their own things. It was not tiring. At this moment, Han Xinyuan was cultivating in her residence. Han Jue looked at her and did not feel a sense of intimacy. Han Xinyuan was not like Han Tuo and was probably simr to her mother. After watching for a while, Han Jue lost interest. As for giving Han Xinyuan some advice, he felt that there was no need for it for the time being. It was only because Han Xinyuan did not have much desire for power. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating The descendants had their own blessing. He had to constantly be stronger in order to protect his descendants and the people around him. Most importantly, he had to protect himself! In theherworld, Underworld. Yang Tiandong had just finished investigating a vengeful spirit case and could not help but sigh. Such days were too boring. He began to feel tormented. Ever since he became the King of Hell, he had no time to cultivate. asionally, mighty figures from the world of the living came to cause trouble and wanted to use him to increase their battle achievements and be famous in the heavens. At this moment, a figure flew into the hall. Yang Tiandong looked up and was stunned. He smiled and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± It was Han Tuo. After stepping into the Deity Realm, Han Tuo already had the aura of an expert. The surrounding ghost servants couldn¡¯t help but shiver when they sensed his aura. Han Tuo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit an old friend. If not for the King of Hell¡¯s help, I would have died long ago.¡± Yang Tiandong smiled teasingly. ¡°I think you know that your daughter is here, right?¡± Han Tuo cupped his fists and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your kind treatment, King of Hell. Otherwise, my daughter would have long fallen into the cycle of reincarnation and severed the karma between us. I want to see her. After all, she¡¯s the only family I have left in this world.¡± At the mention of Han Xinyuan, Han Tuo felt guilty. He had indeed forgotten about her all these years. He wondered how she was doing. ¡°She¡¯s not the only rtive you have.¡± Yang Tiandong supported his chin with both hands and smiled faintly. Stunned, Han Tuo asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be that I still have descendants living?¡± Yang Tiandong shook his head andughed. Not only descendants. Your father is still alive! Perhaps you have other siblings, too! Yang Tiandong didn¡¯t dare to say it, afraid that he would disturb Han Jue¡¯s n. He only said, ¡°You also have a descendant named Han Yu. He¡¯s already a Grand Unity Heaven Immortal. If you pity him, you can take him into the Divine Pce. Ever since the Han family was wiped out, he has little karma and has always been alone.¡± At the mention of Han Yu, he thought of Han Jue. Han Jue was the same back then. Speaking of which, Han Yu was much more like Han Jue. ¡°Han Yu¡­¡± Han Tuo¡¯s eyes flickered as he silently remembered this name. Then, Yang Tiandong brought him to see Han Xinyuan. Immortal World, in the seas. On a vast ind, millions of transformed living beings sat on the mountains and ins, listening to the Dao. At this moment, the Sect Master of the Jie School, Huang Zuntian, stood in front of his Daoist temple and looked at the mighty figure he had invited from afar. Looking at the current Jie School, he was filled with pride. Although he had no choice but to be the Sect Master, under his leadership, the Jie School became stronger and stronger. They already had the right to look forward to the Immortal World! A figurended in front of him. It was a disciple. He knelt in front of Huang Zuntian and said, ¡°Master, the Heavenly Ancestor has already agreed to your alliance n and is willing to destroy the demons together.¡± Chapter 585 Chapter 585 ,000 Years Old, Buzhou Divine Mountain ¡°How much is the Heavenly Race willing to do to deal with the demons?¡± Huang Zuntian asked. He had always looked down on demons. He felt that they were too weak and did not have a leader. The disciple replied, ¡°The Heavenly Race is willing to send five hundred Immortal Emperors after we battle the demons.¡± Five hundred Immortal Emperors¡­ Huang Zuntian frowned. He was a little disappointed. Five hundred Immortal Emperors might cause trouble for the Deity Realm, but facing Zenith Heaven, they were no different from mortals. However, this was also good. The less the Heavenly Race contributed, the more confident he would be when splitting the benefits. ¡°Yes, you can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the disciple left, Huang Zuntian continued to look at the distant lecture. There was no hurry in fighting the demons. He had to deploy them. He couldn¡¯t let the tragedy that had happened in the mortal world tens of thousands of years ago happen again. But then again, he had bumped into a Sage. Otherwise, he might not have lost. Like the others, Huang Zuntian determined that Han Jue was a Sage and was only reincarnating to train. Huang Zuntian turned around and returned to the Daoist temple. He smiled confidently and expectantly. Now, he could not pursue much. Only the Sage position could make him risk everything! Time passed. More than 1,500 years passed. [Detected that you are 80,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately and head to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End to pursue the Great Dao. You can obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Great Dao Fragment, a Supreme Treasure, and a Mystical Power inheritance.] [2: Cultivate in a low profile manner and do not leave the area of the Heavenly Dao. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a random natural treasure.] Han Jue opened his eyes and cursed the dog system. Trying to lure me out again! Han Jue directly chose the second option. It was impossible for him to leave the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation path was to let his territory constantly expand and not go to foreign ces to wander. (You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment and a random natural treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Buzhou Divine Mountain.] [Buzhou Divine Mountain: It is formed by the backbone of the Giant God Pangu. It can produce Connate Qi and increase the providence of the Heavenly Dao. As long as you throw it into the ground, it can evolve by itself.] Han Jue was stunned. The system could even produce the Buzhou Divine Mountain? A long time ago, the Buzhou Divine Mountain was broken by the Ancestral Magus. After that, all living beings could no longer see the Buzhou Divine Mountain¡¯s majesty. Han Jue took it out. A small mountain floated in his hand, and he couldn¡¯t feel its weight. What was the use of this? Han Jue no longer needed to rely on natural treasures to increase the Spirit Qi in the Dao Field. The Dao Field itself was filled with Spirit Qi. He suddenly noticed that this thing could increase the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. He immediately had an idea. He sent a dream to Li Daokong and asked him to return. Half a dayter, Li Daokong arrived outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River and was moved into the Dao Field by him. Han Jue took out the Buzhou Divine Mountain and said, ¡°This is the Buzhou Divine Mountain. Take it and choose a vast ce to put it down. It can allow you to obtain the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. Hold it well. This is your first step to bing a Sage.¡± Li Daokong was stunned. He had also heard of the legend of Buzhou Divine Mountain. Where did Sect Master obtain it? Shocked, Li Daokong subconsciously reached out to take the Buzhou Divine Mountain. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re the Buzhou Divine Mountain¡¯s master. You can do whatever you want with it.¡± Han Jue chuckled. Li Daokong asked, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°If a living being goes to Buzhou Divine Mountain, you can also ept it and help increase your providence. Without merit, it¡¯s very difficult to be a Sage. Of course, if you want to use your strength to attain the Dao, that¡¯s fine too, but the time needed is immeasurable. Since ancient times, every Sage has relied on the Heavenly Dao Purple Qi to be a Sage. There are too few cultivators who use their strength to attain the Dao.¡± Li Daokong had no system and was not a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Han Jue didn¡¯t believe that he could use his strength to attain the Dao. Even if he had this potential, he couldn¡¯t escape the Heavenly Dao¡¯s karma. The reason Han Jue could was that he didn¡¯t rely on the Heavenly Dao at all and had been cultivating in the system¡¯s Dao Field. The Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t restrain him. ¡°I understand,¡± Li Daokong said in a low voice, his heart filled with gratitude. Han Jue really wanted to help him be a Sage. Han Jue waved his sleeve and moved Li Daokong out. The path had been paved. What to do next was up to Li Daokong. Han Jue hoped that Li Daokong could control the Heavenly Dao alone. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be restricted by it. Seventy-four yearster. ¡°I am the First Guardian of the Hidden Sect, Li Daokong. Today, I have restored the Buzhou Divine Mountain and strengthened the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. All sword cultivators of the myriad worlds cane to the Buzhou Divine Mountain to ask about the Sword Dao!¡± Li Daokong¡¯s voice suddenly resounded through the myriad worlds. At the same time, all the cultivators above the Deity Realm could sense that the providence in the east had increased. This time, even the Sages outside the 33rd Heaven were rmed. They gathered in the Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s hall. ¡°Is it really the Buzhou Divine Mountain?¡± ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve seen the Buzhou Divine Mountain before. This aura is correct.¡± ¡°How did Han Jue obtain it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It might be formed by some Mystical Power.¡± ¡°With this move, Li Daokong¡¯s position as a future Sage is stable.¡± The Sages sighed. Even Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was the same. The masters of the Sages, Fuxitian, and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had all seen Buzhou Divine Mountain before. They had even stayed there for a period of time. Looking at the majestic huge vein rising, they felt as if they were seeing the vicissitudes of the Primordial World. After putting down Buzhou Divine Mountain, a huge Heavenly Dao Merit descended from the sky and landed on Li Daokong. The Buzhou Divine Mountain was vast and could produce endless Connate Qi. It could nurture countless living beings. This merit was extremely great and was enough to increase Li Daokong¡¯s cultivation level by a minor realm. As more and more living beings appeared on the Buzhou Divine Mountain in the future, the providence of the Heavenly Dao that nurtured Li Daokong was even more unimaginable. Li Daokong immediately became famous in the heavens! The Hidden Sect became famous again. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. A Guardian was already so powerful. How strong was the sect master, the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage? In a valley in the Immortal World. Han Yu stood up and looked to the east. He muttered, ¡°Buzhou Divine Mountain¡­ sword cultivator¡­¡± Ever since he ascended, he had been wandering around aimlessly. Now that such an opportunity had appeared, he felt that this was his chance. Not hesitating, he immediately flew towards the majestic aura. Perhaps he could even acknowledge the mighty figure named Li Daokong as his master! It was not only Han Yu. Countless living beings in the myriad worlds had such thoughts. 13th Heaven. Ji Xianshen stood in a courtyard and looked down at the sea of clouds. ¡°Good move. As expected of Master.¡± Ji Xianshen was secretly shocked. The Buzhou Divine Mountain¡¯s providence was truly terrifying. It had justnded and was already more majestic than his entire Heavenly Race. Such a method was definitely used by Han Jue to support Li Daokong. Recalling the legends of the Buzhou Divine Mountain, he suddenly understood. Legend had it that the Buzhou Divine Mountain was formed by the creation of the Giant God Pangu, Qiu Liang. The Heavenly Dao was the will of the Giant God Pangu. How could the appearance of the Buzhou Divine Mountain not receive a response from the Heavenly Dao? Ji Xianshen frowned. Wait! If Li Daokong had the Buzhou Divine Mountain, would he still guard the Heavenly Race? The Hidden Sect Immortal Emperors in the Heavenly Race would probably also leave. Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Jing Tiangong¡¯s Despair, Han Yu¡¯s Determination While Ji Xianshen was worried, Fang Liang, who was on the ninth Heaven, was also shocked. Fang Liang was still constantly absorbing the Heavenly Dao Origin, but with the appearance of the Buzhou Divine Mountain, his absorption speed slowed down. What happened? Fang Liang was a little panicked. The sudden change might affect his fusion with the Dao Ancestor. Furthermore, the other party was also from the Hidden Sect. ¡°Grandmaster supported both the Heavenly Race and Li Daokong. What is he doing?¡± Fang Liang frowned, feeling puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Han Jue not interfering? If this continued, wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao in the future bepletely controlled by him? The more Fang Liang thought about it, the more shocked he became. Unknowingly, Han Jue had already nned so deeply. He was very curious about where Han Jue obtained the Buzhou Divine Mountain! Time passed quickly. Another thousand years passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at the Buzhou Divine Mountain first. The current Buzhou Divine Mountain was nine trillion kilometers tall. It could connect to nine heavens. It was unknown how long it was, but it stretched for more than ten regions. Countless living beings lived on the Buzhou Divine Mountain. Their providence was boundless. Li Daokong had also reached thete stage of the Pseudo-Sage Realm because of this. Li Daokong had already epted hundreds of thousands of disciples. Their potentials were all different. Even Han Yu had be his disciple. In just a thousand years, the Buzhou Divine Mountain had already be a major force in the Immortal World that could not be underestimated. However, this colossus did not reveal its ambitions and was not a threat to the other factions for the time being. The current Immortal World was bing more and more interesting. The Heavenly Race, the Famous Race, the demons, the Loose Heaven Sect, the Sage Sect, the Human Race, the Buzhou Divine Mountain, the Divine Pce, the Dragon Pce, the Underworld, and so on were all complicated. Han Jue could finally experience the feeling of a Sage. He was high and mighty. Everything was in his control. It was like ying chess, but when the game annoyed you, you could overturn it. However, relying on your own skills to win against your opponent was even more satisfying than overturning the game. Han Jue was ying chess now. After cultivating for so long, it was quite interesting to asionally plot. Now, the Sages did not dare to target him, including his forces, which made him very bored. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. As the Hidden Sect¡¯s size increased, the Sages would react sooner orter. Han Jue looked at Han Yu. This guy was cultivating in a small corner of the Buzhou Divine Mountain. His karma with Li Daokong was very shallow. The two of them should have never met. With Li Daokong¡¯s personality, he probably did not have the time to see all the living beings on the mountain. Han Jue looked at Han Tuo now. This fellow had already proved himself in the Divine Pce. Even Jing Tiangong no longer made things difficult for him because this kid¡¯s cultivation level was quickly catching up to Yi Tian. Han Tuo¡¯s rise also stimted Yi Tian. He no longer fought everywhere and was recently busy cultivating in seclusion. ¡°Peace is awesome.¡± Han Jue sighed. He hoped that such a period of time wouldst for billions of years. At that time, his Great Dao would definitely be invincible. When he was invincible, he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble. He would travel around and enjoy the chaotic scenery. Han Jue read the emails for a while more and continued cultivating happily. Divine Pce, in a dark pce. Jing Tiangong sat on the throne with azy posture. He wore a blood-patterned ck robe and a crown. He was extremely dignified. A ck shadow suddenly appeared in the hall. It swayed like a candle me. ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s not good for the disciples of the Divine Pce to have internal discord,¡± the ck shadow said in a low voice with a helpless tone. Jing Tiangong frowned. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t there many disciples who are discouraged because their potential is inferior?¡± The ck shadow smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not about potential, but the legend of the Dark Forbidden Lord is too distant. Many disciples don¡¯t believe it.¡± Hearing this, Jing Tiangong frowned even more and cursed in a low voice? ¡°A bunch of ignorant worms!¡± The ck shadow said, ¡°The other disciples of the Darkness Sect have already infiltrated the various sects. The situation is roughly the same. The legends of the Dark Forbidden Lord are really too few. It¡¯s very difficult to believe.¡± Jing Tiangong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The ck shadow was silent. After a long while¡­ Jing Tiangong waved his sleeve and said, ¡°Go down. I will ask the Dark Forbidden Lord. Soon, the terror of the Dark Forbidden Lord will be disyed to all living beings.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The ck shadow dissipated. Jing Tiangong looked up at the top of the hall. It was a scene of a gxy, bright and beautiful. ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord, when can you visit my dreams¡­ I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Jing Tiangong felt a little despair. Why did the Dark Forbidden Lord disappear after the cmity ended? At the Buzhou Divine Mountain. Han Tuo strolled through the mountains. Along the way, he could see many living beings cultivating. Fighting and killing were forbidden here, so it was very quiet. The living beings here didn¡¯t even dare to roar, afraid that they would rm Li Daokong. ¡°Senior Li is truly powerful. He actually created such a divine mountain.¡± Han Tuo sighed. Along the way, the Buzhou Divine Mountain¡¯s magnificence shocked him. Even as a Deity Realm existence, he felt tiny when facing the Buzhou Divine Mountain. The Connate Qi on the mountain was extremely dense. It was not something that the Divine Pce Dao Field couldpare to. Several dayster, Han Tuo came to a cave. The goal of this trip was to find Han Yu. However, aftering here, he was immersed and dyed for a few days. Han Tuo had already captured the aura in the cave abode. It was Han Yu. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my bloodline,¡± Han Tuo muttered to himself as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He didn¡¯t expect his descendant to be so outstanding. He suddenly felt that he was not alone. ¡°Young friend inside,e out.¡± As Han Tuo spoke, he subconsciously ced his hands behind his waist and assumed the posture of a senior. Han Yu carefully walked out of the cave abode. He was stunned when the sunlight shone on him. Han Tuo couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Father¡­¡± Han Yu frowned and asked warily, ¡°Who are you? Why¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡®¡­are you calling me your father?!¡¯ He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, afraid that he would offend this person. He could sense that Han Tuo was stronger than him. Han Tuo came back to his senses. His gaze softened as he smiled and said, ¡°My name is Han Tuo.¡± Han Tuo! Han Yu¡¯s eyes widened. He had not forgotten this name. ng Han Yu drew his sword and charged at him. Han Tuo frowned and flicked his finger. Han Yu was sent flying and crashed into the mountain wall. He gritted his teeth and stood up. He wanted to continue attacking, but he was suppressed by a powerful Dharmic power. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Han Tuo couldn¡¯t move, either. Han Tuo turned to look at the top of the mountain and said, ¡°Senior Li, I¡¯m sorry. We won¡¯t fight anymore. He¡¯s my descendant. I¡¯m here to find him.¡± Li Daokong did not reply, but the Dharmic powers that bound the two dissipated. Han Yu gritted his teeth. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Han Tuo understood why he was so angry. After all, the Han family had been wiped out. ¡°Now that I¡¯m one of the Divine Pce¡¯s leaders, I have some authority. Follow me and suffer less in the future,¡± Han Tuo said patiently. Han Yu snorted. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Back then, I begged you, but you didn¡¯t reply. Now, I won¡¯t beg you anymore.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s my fault that the Han family was destroyed?¡± Han Yu was silent. This matter was indeed not rted to Han Tuo. It could only be said that the Han family was too weak and couldn¡¯t protect itself. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not your fault, but I won¡¯t go with you. Han Tuo, just you wait. I¡¯ll surpass you sooner orter. I¡¯ll wait for the day you ask me for help!¡± Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Controlling the Divine Pce, Constantly nning Facing Han Yu¡¯s shouting, Han Tuo shook his head andughed. He wasn¡¯t angry. This kid didn¡¯t understand the importance of potential. No matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯tpare to him. Han Tuo also understood his potential. He already had the Chaotic Physique. Only a few people in the world could reach this realm. As his own descendant, he could tell that his bloodline was diluted through the generations. No matter how strong Han Yu¡¯s potential was, it would not be that strong. Han Tuo asked, ¡°Are you really not coming with me?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Han Tuo did not stand on ceremony and left. Han Yu watched him leave with aplicated expression until he disappeared on the other side of the mountain range. ¡°Hmph! Just you wait!¡± Han Yu snorted and entered the cave abode. He didn¡¯t hate Han Tuo. He only wanted to prove to him that he did not need to rely on his ancestor! No. Han Yu stopped in his tracks. He suddenly thought of that ancestor¡¯s ancestor. He had been in the Immortal World for so long, but he had never encountered that ancestor. He had a feeling that that ancestor was definitely an extraordinary existence! ¡°I have to prove it to him.¡± Han Yu¡¯s fighting spirit soared and his eyes became firm. At the same time. On the peak of the Buzhou Divine Mountain, in an ordinary-looking stone hall, Li Daokong was thinking. ¡°This child looks so simr to the Sect Master. I actually didn¡¯t notice that the Han family was wiped out and only he survived¡­¡± Li Daokong pinched his fingers to deduce Han Tuo¡¯s descendant and learned of the Han family¡¯s situation. He suddenly felt that Han Jue might have specially arranged for Han Yu to survive. Could it be that this kid possessed potential that he was unable to see through? The more Li Daokong thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After all, Han Yu was too simr to Han Jue! Another thousand years passed. Han Jue left his cultivation state on time. He pinched his fingers to deduce and deduced Han Tuo and Han Yu¡¯s encounter. He was amused. There was a good show to watch. If there were no idents, it was impossible for Han Yu to threaten Han Tuo. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to support Han Yu and let him provoke Han Tuo in the future. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t reveal this thought to prevent Han Yu from thinking too much. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Han Tuo would be agitated after knowing the truth. He had helped Han Tuo many times in the dark. If this kid was still an ingrate, he would throw him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. In Han Jue¡¯s heart, no one was more important than himself! This was also the reason why he could reach this point. If he risked everything for others, Han Jue might have died on the path of cultivation already. ¡°We¡¯ll see in the future. Let him cultivate for a period of time first.¡± Han Jue thought silently. There was still a long time. He didn¡¯t have to be rash and immediately help Han Yu. He started checking his emails. (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by a mysterious Pseudo-Sage and was severely injured.) (Your disciple Ji Xianshen was cursed by a mysterious curse.) (Your good friend Zhang Guxing was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your son Han Tuo was cursed by a mysterious curse and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu discussed the Dao with a mysterious Sage. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Jing Tiangong has cursed too many times and has encountered Heavenly Punishment. He has developed mental demons.] [Your good friend Dijun crossed the River of Destiny and was attacked by an ancient Chaotic Deity.) Huang Zuntian had indeed suffered a failure. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but mourn for him. Huang Zuntian was already a Pseudo-Sage. It was very difficult for him to die in the Immortal World, so Han Jue was not worried about his life. Looking down, Jing Tiangong was courting death! This fellow must have pretended to be the Dark Forbidden Lord and suffered a bacsh. Han Jue decided to find himter. He also saw Dijun being attacked by the ancient Chaotic Deity. These ancient existences were really rare. Existences like Ancestor Xitian, Jade Bodhi, Seven Dao Sage, Dijun, and other Transcendent Great Dao existences rarely appeared in the emails, let alone being attacked. Their circle was too novel to Han Jue. It was unknown what Transcendent Dao Expert and Great Dao Divine Spirit would do other than cultivate. Was it boring? After bing strong enough, there was nothing worth pursuing. It was indeed very boring Han Jueughed at himself. He was really worrying for nothing. He continued reading. Almost all his good friends outside were moving. Without deducing, Han Jue let his imagination run wild and found it very interesting. After reading all the emails, Han Jue sent a dream to Jing Tiangong and used the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. In the dream. Jing Tiangong was extremely excited. How many years had it been! The Dark Forbidden Lord had finally appeared! He knelt in front of Han Jue and cried in joy. He didn¡¯t have the bearing of the previous Sect Master of the Jie School or a Pseudo-Sage at all. Han Jue used the voice of the Dark Forbidden Lord to say, ¡°Why are you pretending to be me recently and suffered the oue of mental demons?¡± Jing Tiangong said in shame, ¡°I just want you to show your power again. You¡¯re really powerful. You can actually sense that I¡¯m suffering the bacsh of the Heavenly Dao.¡± His eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°What do you think about the Darkness Sect and the Divine Pce?¡± Han Jue asked. Jing Tiangong said, ¡°The Darkness Sect can only hide in the dark. I need the Divine Pce as a shell. Furthermore, it has great potential. They have two prodigies with the Chaotic Physique!¡± I knew it! This fellow was going to the Divine Pce to be a traitor. Han Jue said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Cultivate well and help the Divine Pce be stronger. One day, I will appear. Before that, don¡¯t act recklessly and don¡¯t harm yourself.¡± Hearing this, Jing Tiangong was extremely touched. Han Jue continued, ¡°What you have to do now is to be as strong as possible.¡± He thought for a moment and raised his finger to impart to him the Five Elements Divine Light. This Mystical Power was not created by him alone. It could be traced back to the mighty Kong Xuan of the Primordial World. After learning this Mystical Power, Han Jue rarely used it, so he was not afraid that others would think of him. Caught off guard, Jing Tiangong was forcefully taught a Mystical Power. He couldn¡¯t move. After a long while¡­ When Jing Tiangong opened his eyes, the dream had already ended. ¡°This Mystical Power¡­ is so domineering!¡± Jing Tiangong was pleasantly surprised. The Five Elements Divine Light could forcefully snatch an enemy¡¯s Dharma treasure and forcefully break through an array formation! Snatching treasures! There was nothing it couldn¡¯t capture! Jing Tiangong rejoiced in his heart. He had benefited from a disaster. At the same time, he was more determined. Following the Dark Forbidden Lord would definitely not be a loss! Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue was in a good mood. Jing Tiangong¡¯s loyalty made him veryfortable. After the cmity, it was very precious that Jing Tiangong still respected him. His only w was that this fellow was too reckless. The Divine Pce was already controlled by Han Jue. It could even be said that Zhang Guxing was already controlled by him. If Zhang Guxing wanted to deal with him, with amand from Han Jue, Jing Tiangong and Immortal Emperor Samsara would definitely attack him. This was the effect Han Jue wanted. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. All the major forces were controlled by him, and the person in charge on the surface had nothing to do with him. Even if the person in charge failed, the punishment of the heavens would not fall on him. He could still enjoy these powers. Currently, Han Jue didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. He just wanted to make preparations in advance. Next, he would target the Dragon Pce and the demons. His disciple Long Hao could go to the Dragon Pce. Jiang Yi, Ah Da, and Xiao Er could go to the demons. However, the Famous Race had nothing to do with him. Han Jue fell into deep thought. Against the Famous Race, who should be nted as a spy? Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Heavenly Dao Providence Board Han Jue thought about it and decided to arrange for Dao Sovereign to join the Famous Race. However, he had to wait until Dao Sovereign became a Pseudo-Sage. Currently, the Famous Race did not have a Pseudo-Sage. If one was willing to help, they would definitely not reject him. Pseudo-Sages were too rare. All those with a Pseudo-Sage were extraordinary forces. The power of the Famous Race was based on the number of nsmen and not the top cultivation. Dao Sovereign was still very far from the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Han Jue put this matter aside and focused on cultivation. Plotting was only convenient. His cultivation was the most important. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, three thousand years passed. Han Jue ended his seclusion and started to preach the Dao for the Hidden Sect. Just like before, he preached for a hundred years. Before the disciples could recover, Han Jue quietly left. Four yearster, Han Jue heard a voice. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, we have something to discuss. It involves the next Sage position. You cane to the Universal Hall.¡± It was Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice. Han Jue hesitated for a moment before asking in his mind, ¡°Will my life be in danger if I go this time?¡± After staying at home for so long, he also wanted to go out for a walk. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! It had been a long time since his lifespan was deducted. Han Jue was not used to it. [No] Without the word ¡®temporary¡¯, there was nothing threatening! Han Jue immediately rxed and headed towards the 33rd Heaven. The door of the Universal Hall opened. Han Jue flew into the hall and saw that the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue had already arrived. The two Sages nodded at him. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sat behind and looked at him calmly. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate took a step forward and smiled warmly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, you¡¯re finally willing toe out. I thought you wouldn¡¯te again.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I came out to take a breath of fresh air. I might be absent from the next few gatherings to cultivate.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re already so strong. Why are you still cultivating so diligently?¡± ¡°To protect myself when the next cmityes.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate shook his head andughed. To protect himself! The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate couldn¡¯t forget the scene of Han Jue forcefully killing the Dao Heavenly Devil. Was that the power to protect himself? Sect Master Tian Jue also came up to greet him. However, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du didn¡¯t say anything Five minutester, the other Sages arrived one after another. Qiu Xi and Heavenly Venerate Wufa only nodded slightly at Han Jue. It was difficult to imagine that these two Sages were already his ves. After the Sages gathered, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I called you here today to discuss whether we should leave the Heavenly Dao Ranking.¡± Fuxitian asked curiously, ¡°What is the Heavenly Dao Ranking?¡± ¡°The ranking list set for all living beings can promote the fighting spirit of all living beings,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du replied. Han Jue had a strange expression. Fortunately, the divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection covered his face. Ranking? Are you ying an online game? The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What ranking? Could it be cultivation? Cultivation can¡¯t directly determine strength.¡± Emperor Xiao said, ¡°Dao Discussion Ranking?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Dharma treasures.¡± ¡°Heh, everyone knows that you gave the Divine Might Buddha a Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure? You can take out one.¡± Qiu Xi and the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate began to bicker. These two Sages always targeted each other. The other Sages were already used to it. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°How about ranking it ording to the providence of the Heavenly Dao? We pursue the prosperity of the Heavenly Dao and not the order of the wilderness where the strong eat the weak.¡± The Sages felt that it made sense. Han Jue also looked at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du in a new light. If it was really ranked ording to strength, Han Jue would have to look down on him. It was difficult to say about providence. Some living beings might not have a strong cultivation level, but they had contributed to all living beings in the Heavenly Dao. If it was ranked ording to the providence of the Heavenly Dao, a Pseudo-Sage might not be ranked at the top. After the Sages agreed, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du began to cast his spell. It had to be said that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was very capable. He could have done it directly, but he had to ask the Sages and give them face. Li Muyi¡¯s EQ was not so high. He was even petty and suspicious. From the beginning to the end, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du did not develop any favorable impression or hatred towards Han Jue. It was as if Li Muyi was not killed by Han Jue. No Sage mentioned this matter again as if it had never happened. An hourter. ¡°We Sages have decided together to create the Heavenly Dao Providence Board. All living beings in the various worlds can see the top million providence beings in the various worlds in their meditation. The providence of the Immortal World is in the top five. You can obtain the Sage position before the Heavenly Dao is ripe!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice resounded throughout the myriad worlds. The Sages also left. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple. The living beings in the Hundred Peak Immortal River were discussing the Heavenly Dao Providence Board. Han Jue closed his eyes and checked the board. A golden scroll appeared in his mind. He pulled it down, listing a million names. First ce was Li Daokong. The merit providence of the Buzhou Divine Mountain was too huge. Han Jue wasn¡¯t familiar with the following names. As the leader of the Heavenly Race, Ji Xianshen was actually ranked outside the top ten. Interesting R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Next, all living beings would definitely fight for providence. There would definitely be battles, but overall, it would promote the development of the Heavenly Dao. The providence of the Heavenly Dao was not just obtained from killing. If one killed too many, negative karma that went against providence would also appear. Most importantly, it was to contribute to the Heavenly Dao, such as creating a race, providence sect, preaching the Dao, teaching the Dao, creating a world, and so on. Great Loose Heaven, who created the first mortal world, was ranked 18th. The Sages were not on the list, but for this list, they would definitely help their disciples. Han Jue watched for a while and then started cultivating The Heavenly Dao Providence Board wouldst for a long time. He didn¡¯t have to do anything for now. It depended on the other Sages¡¯ ns. In an absolutely dark space, a beam of light alternated between illusion and reality. When he got closer, he saw that the light was emitted by a floating ind. The ind was filled with countless purple crystals, causing the environment on the ind to be extremely dense. There were mountains and rivers on the ind, forming a world of its own. However, many purple crystals were also growing on the mountains and trees. In a crystal bamboo forest, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was meditating and cultivating. ck Qi coiled around his body and asionally transformed into the shadows of fiendcelestials, fighting each other. The Evil Heavenly Emperor wore a dragon-patterned ck robe and had domineering makeup. He was terrifying and oppressive. The murderous aura between his brows was extremely heavy. From his appearance, it made others feel that he was a terrifying demon. The once dignified Heavenly Emperor was already like apletely different person. The Evil Heavenly Emperor suddenly opened his eyes and saw a figure appear in front of him. His true appearance could not be seen. ¡°What is it?¡± Evil Heavenly Emperor asked. The figure in the purple crystal let out a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯ve already swallowed five Little Heavenly Dao. You can choose one.¡± Hearing this, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was moved. ¡°So fast? Where are those Sages?¡± ¡°Either dead or escaped.¡± ¡°Alright, give me your greatest Little Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Yes, Evil Heavenly Emperor. Don¡¯t disappoint me. In at most ten billion years, I will sweep through the Immortal World sooner orter. At that time, you will face all the living beings in the Immortal World.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you,¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor replied confidently with anticipation in his eyes. He was looking forward to that day! Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Transforming Into a Fiendcelestial After the Heavenly Dao Providence Board was established, the Immortal World surged. From time to time, the voice of a mighty figure resounded in the heavens. This era was even more prosperous than the Immortal World before the cmity. Han Jue felt that this was his contribution. If not for him, the Heavenly Dao would have been destroyed by the Dao Heavenly Devil after it restarted. If not for him, the Sages would have fought openly and secretly. The Immortal World would still be barren now. Sigh! Han Jue felt that he was so noble. Just like that, another thousand years passed. Han Jue was getting closer and closer to the perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Breaking through before reaching 100,000 years should not be a problem. After reaching perfection, he could look forward to the Freedom Sage Realm. One step at a time. He walked very steadily! Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at the figure kneeling outside the Daoist temple. Murong Qi. It had been tens of thousands of years since this child came to visit him alone. Four years ago, when he came, Han Jue didn¡¯t let him in immediately because of his OCD, so he knelt for four years. The door to the Daoist temple suddenly opened. Murong Qi was pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly stood up and quickly walked into the Daoist temple. After entering the temple, Murong Qi knelt down and bowed. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Grandmaster, I want to¡­ I want to be like Uncle-Master Su Qi!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Han Jue sized him up. In the past, he trusted and looked forward to Murong Qi¡¯s development. However, this fellow¡¯s potential was not good. Now, Han Jue usually didn¡¯t think of him. Murong Qi was already at the Six Mystic Divine Origin Realm. He could be considered fast among the personal disciples, but he couldn¡¯t break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm. ¡°Grandmaster, this matter isn¡¯t Uncle-Master Su Qi¡¯s fault. I went to ask him, but he didn¡¯t answer. I guessed it. I guessed that you have the ability to change the potential of a disciple. No matter what you need me to do, I can do it!¡± Murong Qi said seriously. He yearned to be stronger too much. He was once the War God of the Divine Pce, but in the Hidden Sect, his potential was mediocre. Not to mention the other personal disciples, even some in-name disciples had better potential than him. Han Jue said, ¡°You might die. I¡¯m not absolutely certain it¡¯ll work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing. I won¡¯t regret it even if I die. I believe you definitely have such a n. I¡¯m willing to use it as an experiment and sacrifice for the future of the other disciples. If I can seed, I will definitely repay the Hidden Sect and you,¡± Murong Qi replied very firmly. If it was any other disciple, Han Jue would definitely not agree. This would waste his energy. However, facing Murong Qi, he was still soft-hearted. If Murong Qi¡¯s potential increased, he would be more suitable to be the Eldest Disciple of the Hidden Sect than Dao Sovereign. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Excited, Murong Qi¡¯s body trembled. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. Murong Qi¡¯s body turned into dust, leaving only his soul. Murong Qi was stunned. Before he could react, Han Jue directly took him into the Primordial World. In a corner of the Primordial World, 173 Fiendcelestial Qi floated together. Su Qi was already carrying a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi. Han Jue had already decided which Chaotic Fiendcelestial to choose. Combat Fiendcelestial! The Fiendcelestial who lived to fight was a perfect match for Murong Qi¡¯s War God title! It could be seen that Han Jue favored Murong Qi. He wrapped Murong Qi¡¯s soul with his Dharmic powers and pushed it towards the Fiendcelestial Qi of the Combat Fiendcelestial. Han Jue could produce Fiendcelestial Qi not only because of the Grand Unity Aspect, but also because the Primordial World had the nebulous Primordial Qi, the Chaotic Origin Stone, and other Supreme Treasures. With many conditionsbined, there was a possibility of producing a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. It was only a possibility. When Murong Qi¡¯s soul fused with the Combat Fiendcelestial, an unprecedented pain caused him to roar. Han Jue didn¡¯t seem to hear it and continued to fuse. Murong Qi was also very firm. He only roared instinctively and did notin. After three hundred years, Murong Qi and the Combat Fiendcelestial finally condensed together. To completely fuse them still required a long time. In front of the Fiendcelestial Qi, Murong Qi¡¯s soul was so weak. If not for Han Jue¡¯s protection, he might have died already. Next was to let Murong Qi adapt to the Fiendcelestial Qi. N?velDrama.Org owns this. During this process, Murong Qi endured extreme pain. On the other side. Murong Qi¡¯s disappearance attracted the attention of the other personal disciples. Li Xuan¡¯ao took the opportunity to find Han Jue. After knowing that Murong Qi was sent by Han Jue for a secret mission, he didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°Sect Master, what do you think about the Famous Race?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao asked very humbly. Han Jue saw through his thoughts. This fellow wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to him. ¡°Just speak your mind.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao trembled in fear and hurriedly said, ¡°I discovered that Sages are supporting the Famous Race, but there are no famous Zenith Heavens or Pseudo-Sages among them. I guess that the Sages supporting the Famous Race are lone Sages like Emperor Xiao and Fuxitian. The Famous Race take in famous living beings in the heavens. This intention is very wide and is very recognized by the Heavenly Dao. Their future is limitless. The Hidden Sect can arrange it in advance.¡± His thoughts were the same as his. Han Jue suddenly thought of Murong Qi. If Murong Qi seeded, it would be more suitable. ¡°I know what to do. The next batch of disciples with limitless potential can go to the Famous Race.¡± ¡°Sect Master is wise! I have connections in the Famous Race. You can tell the leader in advance and let him be prepared.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao did not say anything else. He bowed and left. It was impossible for the Famous Race to reject the Hidden Sect¡¯s support. After all, the Hidden Sect was a Sage force. Just like in the ancient times in Han Jue¡¯s previous life, the Sage Sect was an aristocratic family. With theing of chaos, the aristocratic families would invest everywhere. No matter which ambitious person won, the aristocratic families would benefit and survive. The opponents of the Famous Race, demons, and other races would never be the Sage Sect because it was impossible to defeat them. On the contrary, if they epted the support of the Sages, they could climb higher. Han Jue continued to stare at Murong Qi. Although he could multi-task, his cultivation was still affected. This was also an important reason why Han Jue was unwilling to let every disciple transform into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. No matter how strong the disciples were, they couldn¡¯t catch up to him. He nurtured disciples only to make it more convenient for himself and the future. While Murong Qi transformed into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, the Immortal World was also changing violently. More and more mighty figures appeared and shocked the Immortal World. Li Daokong had always upied the top of the Heavenly Dao Providence Board. The rankings behind him kept changing. Ji Xianshen also forcefully entered the top ten. The Heavenly Race immortals preached everywhere to protect the weak living beings. The statues of the immortals stood everywhere in the Immortal World, and the power of faith transformed into providence. Days passed and the world changed. Three thousand years passed. Murong Qi finally adapted to the Fiendcelestial Qi. Without Han Jue¡¯s protection, he would have long been devoured by it. Han Jue could finally cultivate in peace. Before this, he looked at Han Tuo. This fellow was preaching to his disciples. The current Han Tuo had already epted hundreds of disciples, and there were more than a thousand grand-disciples. All of them were not mortals. Not bad! He became more and more used to his identity as a Divine Pce elder. Han Jue looked at Han Yu next. His expression became strange. Eh? Why was Han Yu cultivating beside Li Daokong? Han Jue counted with his fingers. Han Yu had be Li Daokong¡¯s disciple. Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Li Yao Creates a Sect ¡°This fellow is quite capable. He wanted to take me in as his disciple in the past. Now that he sees that Han Yu looks like me, he took him in. He¡¯s truly ambitious.¡± Han Jue cursed silently. He was inexplicably unhappy to see Li Daokong ept Han Yu as his disciple. When Li Daokong returned, he had to give him an earful. Ever since he had be Li Daokong¡¯s disciple, Han Yu¡¯s cultivation level had increased day by day. He had also learned many Sword Dao Mystical Powers and became a true sword cultivator. Li Daokong treated Han Yu very well and even gave him a Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure sword. Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasures were rare treasures even to Sages. Seeing this sword, Han Jue¡¯s impression of Li Daokong improved again. Since he treated Han Yu sincerely, he was giving Han Jue face. Han Yu was finally settled. His cultivation in the future would definitely be smooth sailing. Even if Han Jue did not give him a back door, he could still be an expert. Li Daokong only had one disciple! Just as Han Jue was spying on Han Yu, someone came to visit him. Li Yao. Since Han Jue was free, he let her in. Li Yao walked in front of him. Although the two of them were already Dao Companions, she didn¡¯t act too impudently and was still a little respectful. ¡°Is the Heavenly Dao Providence Board very important? I want to fight for the Sage position,¡± Li Yao said bluntly. Han Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. You¡¯re still far from bing a Sage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed far, but the umtion of providence also needs time.¡± Li Yao said seriously, ¡°The more Sages there are in the Hidden Sect, the better. Li Daokong has the potential to be a Sage, but he only joined us after he became stronger. I¡¯m worried about him.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t like you.¡± Li Yao said helplessly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s actually the thoughts of the other personal disciples.¡± Han Jue¡¯s heart warmed slightly. He didn¡¯t think that the personal disciples were selfish. If they were all thinking for him, they would definitely take turns to ask Han Jue for the method to attain the Dao. They had chosen Li Yao toe because they saw the rtionship between him and her and it was easier to convince him. Han Jue could see favorability, but it wouldn¡¯tst forever. Even six-star favorability might also decrease. ¡°What do you think?¡± Han Jue asked. Li Yao said, ¡°I n to bring Dao Comprehension Sword, Fairy Xi Xuan, Xuan Qingjun, and Chang Yue¡¯er out to create a providence sect for women or female living beings. Such a sect has yet to appear. There¡¯s an opportunity.¡± Han Jue felt that it was feasible. ¡°What about Xing Hongxuan and Tu Ling¡¯er? Why aren¡¯t they going?¡± Li Yao said, ¡°Miss Xing said that she wanted to cultivate diligently and give birth to a child for you. She wants to bear a prodigy. Tu Ling¡¯er said that her identity is special and not suitable to go out.¡± Han Jue was caught betweenughter and tears. These two girls definitely wanted to find himter in private. ¡°Yes, you can choose some female disciples from the Hundred Peak Immortal River. When you decide to go out, just speak. I can hear you. You don¡¯t have to look for me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re still calling me Sect Master?¡± Li Yao blushed when she heard that, but she hesitated and could not change her tone. Han Jue didn¡¯t force her and let her leave. Several monthster. Li Yao, Xuan Qingjun, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er left with more than five hundred female disciples. These female disciples were all Immortal Emperors. With Li Yao leading the way, Han Jue was not worried. If something really happened, he could sense it as long as it was in the Immortal World. Time passed. 241 yearster. ¡°My name is Li Yao. My master is the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Today, I established the Holy Mother Sect and will take in all the women in the world as my disciples. I will teach you the Sacred Technique. No matter race or cultivation level, you cane to the Orchid Sinking Region¡¯s Qilian Mountain Range to join us.¡± Li Yao¡¯s voice resounded through the myriad worlds. Her tone was solemn, making Han Jue very d. She could already hold her own. However, this name¡­ Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of something else. Putting aside the biases of his previous life, the Holy Mother[1] had a high status in the Immortal World and could not be tainted. The other personal disciples didn¡¯t look for Han Jue, which made him very satisfied. Only a Pseudo-Sage could leave. This was an iron rule! He couldn¡¯t change it! Unless Han Jue agreed! Yeah. This was a double standard. Han Jue was already close to 90,000 years old. Not in the mood to cultivate, he stood up to preach the Dao. 13th Heaven, Heavenly Race Main Hall. Ji Xianshen sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne. His expression changed as the immortals in the hall discussed. ¡°The Sect Master of the Holy Mother Sect is said to be a Zenith Heaven cultivator!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage the master of the Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°Hahaha, our Hidden Sect has a deep foundation. Are you shocked?¡± ¡°The first establishment of the Holy Mother Sect is supported by the Hidden Sect. The Heavenly Race should go and congratte them. It can be considered a public edict.¡± ¡°I think so.¡± The immortals discussed enthusiastically. The Hidden Sect had sent too many Immortal Emperors to the Heavenly Race, which was already equivalent to half of the Hidden Sect. The Heavenly God General noticed that something was wrong with Ji Xianshen and asked, ¡°Heavenly Ancestor, what are you thinking?¡± With that said, the gods quietened down and looked at Ji Xianshen. The expressions of some immortals became subtle. They were all from the Hidden Sect. When Li Xuan¡¯ao left, he had instructed them not to forget their true identities. They were disciples of the Hidden Sect! If Ji Xianshen dared to express his dissatisfaction with the Hidden Sect, they would definitely not tolerate it. In their opinion, without the Hidden Sect, how could the Heavenly Race be where they were today! Ji Xianshen said, ¡°The Heavenly Race naturally has to congratte the establishment of the Holy Mother Sect. However, the Orchid Sinking Region is the territory of the Jie School. Recently, they have been preparing to attack the demons and have formed an alliance with our Heavenly Race¡­¡± The immortals frowned. The Jie School was a Sage Sect. If the Holy Mother Sect established a sect in their territory, there would definitely be conflict. It was not good for the Heavenly Race to help anyone. The Heavenly God General also frowned. Be it the Hidden Sect or the Jie School, they couldn¡¯t provoke anyone of them. The Divine General said, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to worry. We will definitely visit the Holy Mother Sect. As for the Jie School, we¡¯ll try our best to help. Compared to the Orchid Sinking Region, the Jie School is more ambitious.¡± An old immortal said, ¡°What if they want us to make a choice?¡± The Divine General was silent. ¡°Just destroy the Jie School, then!¡± A Hidden Sect disciple snorted, his tone wild. The other immortals of the Hidden Sect agreed. They were from the Hidden Sect and knew that Li Yao¡¯s status in the sect was not simple. It was very easy to choose between the two. Ji Xianshen cursed silently. What was he thinking? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only With Han Jue behind him, what was there to be afraid of? He had to choose the Holy Mother Sect! In a Daoist temple in the Jie School. Huang Zuntian was meditating when a disciple rushed in and said, ¡°Sect Master, the mountain range upied by the Holy Mother Sect is a spirit meridian of our sect. What should we do?¡± The Holy Mother Sect¡¯s master was the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s disciple. They had no choice but to be cautious and not rashly offend her. Huang Zuntian opened his eyes and said, ¡°The Qilian Mountain Range will directly belong to the Holy Mother Sect. Send someone to visit them with a huge gift to state our intentions to be on good terms with the Holy Mother Sect.¡± He was in a good mood. In his opinion, the appearance of the Holy Mother Sect was a good thing. Han Jue finally made a move to support him! After the Holy Mother Sect became stronger, they could join forces with the Jie School. They couldn¡¯t be too strong! As for whether the Holy Mother Sect would affect them, Huang Zuntian was not worried at all. He had always thought that he was a Hidden Sect disciple. Could the position of Sect Master of the Jie Schoolpare to Han Jue¡¯s trust? [1] Traditionally refers to a kindhearted person, but the Inte made it a negative term for a person that urges kindness but is hypocritical and selfish, or ignorant and ipetent and causes more harm than good in their self-believed good actions. Chapter 591 Chapter 591 ,000 Years Old, Earth Immortal World After receiving Huang Zuntian¡¯s order, the Jie School disciples immediately left. Several dayster, the Jie School sent an envoy to congratte the Holy Mother Sect. Another few days passed. The Heavenly Race also went to congratte the Holy Mother Sect. Two top factions supported the new sect. The Holy Mother Sect¡¯s level instantly increased. News spread throughout the Immortal World in a short period of time, and the limelight was unparalleled. Ten yearster, the disciples of the Holy Mother Sect began to increase. The Immortal World was too vast and the nearby Jie School¡¯s territory. The living beings who wanted to join the Holy Mother Sect had to travel mountains and rivers. Han Jue was very satisfied when he saw that the Holy Mother Sect was flourishing. He continued to cultivate. Year after year passed. Three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that you are 90,000 years old. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately and head to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End to pursue the Great Dao. You can obtain a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Great Dao Fragment, and a Mystical Power inheritance.) [2: Cultivate in a low profile manner and avoid karma. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.) Upgrade the Dao Field! Finally! It had been a long time! Han Jue directly chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment and a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.) [The Dao Field has begun to upgrade.) It took time to level up the Dao Field. Han Jue stopped waiting and focused on cultivating. He was getting closer and closer to the perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. A hundred yearster. [The Dao Field has been upgraded. The array formation has been upgraded to the Great Dao Supreme level. The Dao Field¡¯s internal space has been expanded.) (Dao Field Immortal Qi has increased by ten times. Connate Qi has increased by ten times.) [The Dao Field can block the prying of Dao Creator-level existences.) Dao Creator! The meaning of creating the Great Dao? Han Jue thought silently and felt safe. Even if Dijun and Ancestor Xitian attacked, they shouldn¡¯t be able to rush in. Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and continued cultivating. Time passed. After the birth of the Holy Mother Sect, more Zenith Heaven sects appeared. The connection between the mortal worlds and the Immortal World became closer and closer. Mortals constantly came to the Immortal World, and many living beings from the Immortal World also went to the mortal worlds. Theyplemented each other and improved together. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence was bing stronger because of this! Compared to before the cmity, the Immortal World was even more prosperous and peaceful. In such a dazzling era, all living beings were cultivating diligently. Although there were conflicts, they were not too tragic. The main focus was to fight for providence and earn the Heavenly Dao merit. Time flew. Three thousand years passed. Han Jue finally attracted the opportunity to break through. He opened his eyes and adjusted his Dao heart. With the opportunity to break through, he first looked at Han Tuo. Recently, this fellow had not been cultivating in seclusion. Instead, he had been fighting everywhere and expanding the Divine Pce¡¯s territory. Han Jue looked at Han Yu next. This guy did not stay on the Buzhou Divine Mountain. Instead, he traveled around and had already arrived near the Jie School. Be it Huang Zuntian, Li Yao, or the others, if they saw Han Yu, they would definitely guess his rtionship with Han Jue, so he was still very safe. During the time that Han Jue was in seclusion, Han Tuo and Han Yu encountered many things and had abundant experiences. Among them, Han Yu and a woman developed a romantic rtionship. Han Yu wanted to be responsible for it, but the other party rejected him. The reason why he was rejected was that his cultivation was too weak. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only This was a huge blow to Han Yu. He didn¡¯t mention Li Daokong because he wanted to rely on his own strength to prove it. Han Jue looked at the Holy Mother Sect again. It had developed very smoothly and had more than ten thousand disciples now. The Jie School and the Heavenly Race also sent cultivation resources to them from time to time, as if they were fighting to rope in the Holy Mother Sect. Not bad! The Holy Mother Sect¡¯s rapid rise had already allowed Li Yao to enter the Heavenly Dao Providence Board. Although her ranking was at the 900,000 mark, it was a good beginning. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. This fellow had always been in seclusion, and he rarely paid attention to him. Eh? Han Jue raised his eyebrows and looked to be deep in thought. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, who was hiding in his Daoist temple, was wrapped by a strange gray aura that was trying to sever his connection with the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce. He couldn¡¯t guess who did it. He had to use the derivation function to deduce. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. It was him! Han Jue was enlightened. He was not surprised. Instead, he felt that it should be him. It was done by Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du! The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor was originally controlled by Li Muyi. After Li Muyi died, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du inherited the Sage position. It was normal for him to target the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor¡¯s identity was too important. He was invincible in the Immortal World and was definitely an extremely important pawn to Sages. Han Jue thought for a moment and moved the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor in front of him. Then, he used Absolute Purification on him and the system¡¯s power to eliminate the Heavenly Venerate¡¯s control. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Han Jue. Han Jue asked, ¡°When did Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du find you?¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor said, ¡°Several hundred years ago. He said that he could help me escape the Heavenly Dao¡¯s control.¡± ¡°But you will be controlled by him.¡± ¡°I had my doubts, but¡­¡± The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor revealed a rare expression of humanity. Han Jue said, ¡°Work for me well. It¡¯s not so good outside the Immortal World. Don¡¯t be fooled.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After being enved by the Primordial Heavenly Prison, the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor only listened to Han Jue. After the Absolute Purification ended, Han Jue put the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor back. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being discovered by Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Repeating Absolute Purification would deduct arge amount of his lifespan. It was better to warn him to give up. Before long¡­ (Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue hesitated for a moment before choosing to ept it. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was not his match, so the dream should not threaten him. Previously, when he went to the 33rd Heaven, he was afraid that an unknown enemy was hidden. In the dream, Han Jue and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stood in a resplendent gxy. Looking up, Han Jue felt that this gxy looked familiar. It was like the Milky Way. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stared at him and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you want the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the price Li Muyi paid for plotting against me. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor has already submitted to me. I hope you can give me face.¡± The two of them confronted each other with a solemn atmosphere. After a long while¡­ Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give him to you. However, I have something that I hope you can help me with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There have been more than ten Immeasurable Cmities established by the Heavenly Dao. A long time ago, a mighty figure called Zhen Yuanzi left the Immortal World and established the Earth Immortal World in unknown territory. The Earth Immortal World developed very well, and Zhen Yuanzi even obtained the Dao Ancestor¡¯s help.¡± Zhen Yuanzi, Earth Immortal World¡­ Eh? Could it be the world where the Sr System of Earth was located? Han Jue thought. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued, ¡°Zhen Yuanzi absorbed the Earth Immortal World¡¯s providence and transcended the Great Dao. He also nurtured a Chaotic Fiendcelestial called the Destruction Fiendcelestial. I¡¯m afraid he has ill intentions. Now, Zhen Yuanzi has already abandoned the Earth Immortal World. I n to annex the Earth Immortal World and use it to devour him.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What should I do?¡± It was a little dangerous. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Join forces with me and create a special space to recruit a portion of the living beings in the Earth Immortal World. As our pawns, they will cross the River of Destiny of the Earth Immortal World and erase Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s insignia in it until the Earth Immortal World is completely separated from him.¡± Chapter 592 Chapter 592 Chapter 592 Reincarnation Space, Primordial Chaos Buddha A special space that recruited living beings from the Earth Immortal World? This method was a little familiar as if he had seen it somewhere before. Han Jue was secretly curious. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued, ¡°Many mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End have tried such methods. The effect is not bad. Furthermore, with them in front, it¡¯s very difficult for us to be suspected. We will choose a batch of living beings and attract them to do missions as a reward. We will erase the Earth Immortal World¡¯s River of Destiny. When the River of Destiny is in chaos and the Heavenly Dao copses, the Earth Immortal World will belong to us.¡± Wasn¡¯t this the¡­ Overgod Space? Infinity genre? Han Jue asked, ¡°After sess, who will the Earth Immortal World belong to?¡± ¡°We can just create a force. We don¡¯t have to personally participate in this to prevent us from being unable to escape karma.¡± Han Jue cursed silently. It meant that if the matter was exposed, they could shift the me. Han Jue asked, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Zhen Yuanzi not to notice, right? This matter is still too dangerous. I don¡¯t want to participate.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Zhen Yuanzi nurtured the Destruction Fiendcelestial with the intention to kill. If we obtain the Earth Immortal World, we will have a huge opportunity. My master guessed that the Earth Immortal World has the inheritance of the Dao Ancestor, but Zhen Yuanzi doesn¡¯t know this. If we obtain the Earth Immortal World, we can develop a second Heavenly Dao and have an extra path of life.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Who else did you find?¡± ¡°You and I are enough.¡± Han Jue asked silently in his mind, ¡°Is what Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said true?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (He¡¯s not lying.) He was not lying? This meant that the content might not be true. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du might only be guessing. However, it was fine as long as Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was sincere. ¡°I have to consider this. You shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry, right?¡± Han Jue said. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, but it can¡¯t be more than a thousand years at most. I¡¯ve already begun to create it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The dream ended. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know what the oue will be if I trust Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and follow him?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered an illusion. He came to a mysterious hall. It was a thousand feet wide and ten thousand feet long. The walls of the hall were transparent, and one could see the resplendent gxy. Looking up, the top of the hall surged with Chaotic Qi. Looking forward, statues of different postures were standing on both sides. Han Jue saw Su Qi standing opposite a mysterious man. The mysterious man said, ¡°The providence already belongs to us. Next, we can attack other space and annex other Little Heavenly Dao.¡± Su Qi said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The Reincarnators are still too weak. They can¡¯tpare to other space.¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t cultivating to gain strength in the first ce. How can they wait?¡± Su Qi was about to answer when the hall suddenly shook violently. A terrifying pressure descended. The surging Chaotic Qi at the top of the hall transformed into a huge face. Only its facial features could be seen, making it difficult to see its true appearance. ¡°Hmph, how dare you steal my Earth Immortal World. You¡¯re courting death!¡± The hall in front of Han Jue turned into dust at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Qi and the mysterious man wanted to escape, but they were blocked by an invisible force and could only turn into dust. The illusion ended. Han Jue showed a frown. Was he destined to fail? ¡°I want to know Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s cultivation level.¡± Han Jue continued to ask. He had to figure out the enemy¡¯s strength first before deciding if he should participate. (50 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] 50 billion years? Not bad! But it was not too ridiculous! Continue! [Zhen Yuanzi: Late-stage of the Freedom Sage Realm, Ancestor of the Earth Immortal World, Immeasurable Emperor] Thete stage of the Freedom Sage Realm was not too strong. Even if he offended him, could the other party enter his Dao Field to deal with him? Han Jue fell into deep thought. Actually, he felt that he could cooperate with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. In any case, he was sending pawns and not his main body. ¡°If Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and I carry out the n, how long until Zhen Yuanzi notices?¡± (50 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [At least a billion years. Currently, he is in seclusion in a certain Great Daond, isted from the outside world.) A billion years? N?velDrama.Org owns this. What was there to fear?! A billion yearster, Han Jue could definitely crush Zhen Yuanzi with one hand! Han Jue began to think about his disciples. He couldn¡¯t let the personal disciples go, what if something happened? Han Jue suddenly thought of someone. Immortal Emperor Samsara! Immortal Emperor Samsara was very suitable to lead the Reincarnators. Han Jue immediately sent a dream to Immortal Emperor Samsara and told him about this. Immortal Emperor Samsara fell silent. Han Jue was not in a hurry and waited patiently. After a long while¡­ Immortal Emperor Samsara asked, ¡°Is there a chance to be a Sage in this matter?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The Earth Immortal World forms a Heavenly Dao and can naturally support a Sage. In addition, I also have a way for you to be a Sage. If you do well, I won¡¯t mistreat you. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m working with the Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. You have the support of two Sages, the two strongest in the Immortal World.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara suddenly thought of something. ¡°Should we bring this matter to the Divine Pce? I definitely need manpower.¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t be too ostentatious. As for subordinates, you can just bring your trusted aides.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara agreed to this matter, and Han Jue asked him to prepare manpower. After that, Han Jue didn¡¯t inform Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately but started cultivating. There was no need to be so anxious if the deadline was in a thousand years. Three hundred yearster. Han Jue sent a dream to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and said that he agreed to his proposal. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du revealed a rare smile. ¡°Very good. Have you chosen the executioner?¡± Han Jue nodded. ¡°You can name this special space as a show of my sincerity,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°This matter will not taint you with karma. After we discuss, the name will be personally named by the executioner.¡± How sinister¡­ how considerate! Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Reincarnation Space. I¡¯ll send someone to your Dao Field. You can arrange it yourself. I still have to cultivate normally.¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± After the dream ended, Han Jue sent a dream to Immortal Emperor Samsara and asked him to bring people to the 33rd Heaven to find Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. After that, Han Jue began to observe. Immortal Emperor Samsara did not bring Han Tuo along. This meant that he did not have any ulterior motives. However, Han Ming followed Immortal Emperor Samsara. Han Jue didn¡¯t care too much about this younger brother who had already cut ties with him. Han Ming treated Han Tuo well. If he really encountered danger, Han Jue would save him if he could. That was all. Immortal Emperor Samsara left the Immortal World with a hundred trusted aides. Han Jue sorted out his emotions and started to break through. He could have broken through long ago, but he was disturbed by Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Next was the perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and the Freedom Sage Realm! Jie School, in the Sect Master¡¯s Daoist temple. Huang Zuntian was meditating when the messenger disciple suddenly entered. ¡°Report¡ª The Golden Crow Demon Emperor has been defeated by our sect¡¯s Primordial Golden Immortal. However, the Buddhist Sect suddenly interfered and saved him!¡± the messenger disciple said in a low voice. Huang Zuntian opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°Who from the Buddhist Sect attacked?¡± ¡°Primordial Chaos Buddha!¡± Huang Zuntian was moved. Primordial Chaos Buddha was a newly established Buddha of the Buddhist Sect. His cultivation was extraordinary and his strength was unfathomable. It was said that he might be a Pseudo-Sage. The Buddhist Sect sending the Primordial Chaos Buddha was equivalent to dering war! Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Breakthrough, Scientific Faith ¡°I¡¯ll go meet him!¡± Huang Zuntian stood up. The Buddhist Sect had sent a Buddha, so how could he stand by and watch? The messenger disciple heaved a sigh of relief. Huang Zuntian immediately moved. A battle between Pseudo-Sages was about to break out! After five hundred years, Han Jue finally broke through He deliberately slowed down towards the end. He wanted to hit a nice number of years, but at thest moment, he sped up his breakthrough when it was getting rushed. His Dharmic powers surged! Han Jue checked his attributes panel as he consolidated his cultivation. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 93,900 / 12,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm (Perfect Sage)] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] Awesome! His lifespan had increased by ten times! Han Jue looked at this long string of numbers and was filled with satisfaction. It was already equivalent to immortality! Han Jue calmed down and continued to consolidate his cultivation. After forty years, his cultivation finally stabilized. He began to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. It only took him half a year. Han Jue didn¡¯t directly cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect. Instead, he checked his emails and asked about the recent situation. (Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara has left the Immortal World.) [Your good friend Han Ming has left the Immortal World.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your good friend Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil.) [Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara created the Reincarnation Space.] (Your good friend Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.) [Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by the ancient Master of Cmity.) (Your good friend Pan Xin has joined the Divine Pce. His providence has increased greatly.] Why were the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil and Huang Zuntian fighting? Han Jue frowned. In order to prevent the two spies from fighting, he had to visit them in their dreams. Their loyalty to him had reached six stars. Han Jue was not afraid of being betrayed. When the two of them learned that the other party was on their side, they were both shocked. However, they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in front of Han Jue and could only agree not to be enemies. Han Jue sent a dream to Li Daokong. This fellow was a very stubborn person. Han Jue was worried that he would fight the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil to death. Li Daokong was silent. After a long while¡­ Li Daokong asked, ¡°Sect Master, how many people have you nted exactly?¡± He used to think that Han Jue was not shrewd enough and only knew how to cultivate diligently. He suddenly felt that he had seen wrongly. He was too shrewd! One of the Buddhas was actually his subordinate! Han Jue said, ¡°This matter cannot be made public. I trust you. You will be a Sage of the Hidden Sect in the future, so I¡¯m letting you know in advance.¡± Li Daokong nodded. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master. I have something to say. I took Han Yu in as my disciple.¡± ¡°I already know.¡± ¡°I want to treat Han Yu as my sessor. He might suffer and even die¡­¡± Li Daokong was very hesitant when he said this. Although he had a strong personality, he was not stupid. Han Jue said, ¡°Up to you.¡± With that, he removed the dream. After returning to reality, Han Jue snorted coldly. ¡°If I want to protect him, how can he die young?!¡± Han Jue thought proudly. He was no longer the same as before. In this Immortal World, he had such confidence! After settling all of this, Han Jue began to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect. The further one progressed in the Grand Unity Aspect, the harder it was to cultivate it. It was not that the essence of the Fiendcelestial was stronger, but that the power of the Fiendcelestial Dharma idolsR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only repelled each other and was very difficult to coexist. This cultivationsted for two hundred years. Han Jue cultivated another fifty Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and couldn¡¯t create a new one. They were respectively the Defying Dao Fiendcelestial, the Surging Fiendcelestial, the Roaming Fiendcelestial, the Spiral Fiendcelestial, the Sly Smile Fiendcelestial, the Forty-Nine Authority Fiendcelestial, the Dragon Form Fiendcelestial, the Creation Fiendcelestial, the Realm Fiendcelestial, the Useless Fiendcelestial, the Influential Fiendcelestial, the Sensory Fiendcelestial, the Memory Devour Fiendcelestial, the Negative Karma Fiendcelestial, the Ster Fiendcelestial, the Omnipresent Fiendcelestial, the Devilish Evil Fiendcelestial, the Sunken Fiendcelestial, the Epoch Supremacy Fiendcelestial, and the Ancestral Fiendcelestial. Qi Breath Fiendcelestial, Green Lotus Fiendcelestial, Attack Fiendcelestial, Existence Fiendcelestial, ne Fiendcelestial, Exterminate Fiendcelestial, Spirit Connection Fiendcelestial, Extinction Fiendcelestial, Non-Distance Fiendcelestial, Withered Fiendcelestial, Time Fiendcelestial, Ancient Fiendcelestial, Great Firmament Fiendcelestial, Dao Chaser Fiendcelestial, Spiritless Fiendcelestial, Emperor Dao Fiendcelestial, Emotion Fiendcelestial, Rebirth Fiendcelestial, Instant Fiendcelestial, Divination Fiendcelestial, Creator Lord Fiendcelestial, Soul Origin Fiendcelestial, Ashen Fiendcelestial, Heavenly Cycle Supreme Fiendcelestial, Exposure Fiendcelestial, Rule Fiendcelestial, Grant Fiendcelestial, Blessing Fiendcelestial, Red Dust Fiendcelestial, and Stubborn Fiendcelestial. Han Jue began the simtion trial and adapted to the power of these new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. In the blink of an eye. Ten years passed. Apart from Ancestor Xitian and Dijun, Han Jue could directly kill all existences in the simtion trial! After umting 224 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, no one below the Sages could resist him! Awesome! The increase in strength made Han Jue regain his hot-blooded state. He really wanted to find a Freedom Sage to fight! Forget it. Calm down. I can¡¯t act recklessly. Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple and preached the Dao to all the living beings in the Hidden Sect. He preached for a hundred years. A hundred yearster, Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple and began to observe the Reincarnation Space. The Reincarnation Space was not in the Immortal World but in a corner of the Dark Forbidden Zone. It was extremely far. Even as a Sage, Han Jue couldn¡¯t spy on the Reincarnation Space¡¯s exact situation. He had no choice but to send a dream to the Reincarnation Space for Immortal Emperor Samsara to show him the situation. Currently, thousands of Reincarnators were gathered in the River of Destiny of the Earth Immortal World, forming more than a hundred illusory worlds. Creating a world required great Dharmic powers, because these worlds were located in the River of Destiny. If the Reincarnators changed the fate of the providence bearers in the illusory world, it would affect the River of Destiny. Immortal Emperor Samsara showed Han Jue the scene of the Reincarnation Space. There was a city in the Reincarnation Space. It was a million kilometers big and could allow the Reincarnators to rest. This city was very simr to an ancient city, but there were also some technological figures. ¡°The cultivation trend of the Earth Immortal World has ended. What¡¯s popr now is something called science. By using science, living beings can leave their stars and explore the chaos. The one who created science was also a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He severed the Spirit Qi and used it to attract the faith of all living beings in the Earth Immortal World to strengthen his providence. His strength is unfathomable. However, this Chaotic Fiendcelestial is also afraid of Zhen Yuanzi and doesn¡¯t dare to show himself usually.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara introduced. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Was this the truth of science? The end of science was theology? Was it just a lie fabricated by the gods? Han Jue asked, ¡°Is there a called Earth?¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara said, ¡°Yes. Earth was once the center of the Earth Immortal World, but it¡¯s very weak now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the year on Earth?¡± ¡°Earth has already existed for ten billion years. The Gctic Year is 3200.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Either this was not the Earth of his previous life, or it had been a long time. The Earth he was familiar with had already changed. However, Han Jue did not care about Earth or his previous life. He only cared about this life. Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Dao Ancestor¡¯s Birth ¡°Are you very concerned about Earth?¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara asked curiously. In his opinion, Earth was ordinary and not worth mentioning in the Earth Immortal World. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should know what¡¯s special about Earth. Other than history, there¡¯s nothing unusual.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara nodded. He also knew the history of Earth. It belonged to the core civilization of the previous Earth Immortal World. Unfortunately, that was only in the past. Ever since Zhen Yuanzi left the Earth Immortal World, the mysterious Chaotic Fiendcelestial had invaded. The Earth Immortal World had already be a barrennd. Han Jue asked about some details about the Reincarnators. The Reincarnation Space recruited Reincarnators not from a single point of time, but from living beings from the Earth Immortal World of all timelines. However, there was one thing. Two living beings with the same essence could not appear, which meant that if they chose this person, they could not choose the one on the other timelines. With Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s strength, crossing time was not a problem. As a mighty figure, Han Jue was not afraid that others would travel through time to find his past self because he would be able to sense it. Several hourster, the dream ended. Immortal Emperor Samsara opened his eyes. He sat in a dark hall with two majestic statues standing beside him. A ck-robed man appeared in front of him and said, ¡°Master, some races in the Earth Immortal World have discovered our existence and have already expressed hostility.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to give the Reincarnators a new mission. I¡¯ll release a new batch of Dharma treasures. You can let the wind out. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°In addition, choose twelve Overgods. In the future, the twelve Overgods will manage the Reincarnation Space. I still have to cultivate, so I¡¯ll stay behind the scenes.¡± The ck-robed man hurriedly agreed. Immortal Emperor Samsara let him leave. When he turned around, the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes revealed excitement. He was about to ascend! Time passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes and ended his cultivation again. Awesome! Even though he had already reached the perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Han Jue was still filled with the desire to cultivate. In the Immortal World, he was already an absolutely invincible existence. However, he couldn¡¯t expect the Immortal World to exist forever. Han Jue stood up and stretched. The Strange Deity suddenly flew over. The Strange Deity didn¡¯te to disturb him in millenniums. It also found a ce to cultivate. Its cultivation was rted to Han Jue. The stronger Han Jue was, the stronger it became. Now, it also had the strength of a Sage, but it was far inferior to Han Jue and did not have the status of a Sage. Han Jue nced at it and asked with his eyes. The Strange Deity waved its hand silently. Through telepathy, Han Jue learned that the Strange Deity had sensed the existence of the Inauspicious Deity. It had already infiltrated the Immortal World. The Inauspicious Deity was formed by the Inauspicious Evil of the Dark Forbidden Zone. Only after countless years of nurturing could an Inauspicious Deity be born. Han Jue was surprised. Why could the Inauspicious Deity enter the Immortal World? Why did the Heavenly Dao not reject it? Thinking of something, he suddenly looked up. In the nine heavens, purple light filled the air. A vast heavenly might was brewing. A figure stood in the center of the heavenly might. Fang Liang! His aura changed, bing ethereal and unfathomable. Even Han Jue couldn¡¯t see through him. His cultivation was already a Pseudo-Sage, but his aura and soul essence were unfathomable to Han Jue. He checked Fang Liang¡¯s profile picture. This fellow had already be the Dao Ancestor! Could it be that because Fang Liang had be a Dao Ancestor and the Heavenly Dao was in chaos, he had given the Inauspicious Deity a chance? Since Fang Liang had be a Dao Ancestor, why were the other Sages not moving? Han Jue sent a dream to Qiu Xi. In the dream, he directly asked this question. After being enved by the Primordial Heavenly Prison, Qiu Xi was absolutely loyal to him. Qiu Xi asked with a strange expression, ¡°Isn¡¯t Fang Liang your disciple? How can the Sages not deduce it? Who dares to have any objections?¡± Han Jue was stunned. Just because of this? On second thought, it made sense. No Sage dared to offend him. Even Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had to be polite to Han Jue. In their opinion, Fang Liang¡¯s change might be his intention. ¡°Fuxitian once came to ask me. It can be considered a probe. After that, the Sages ignored Fang Liang. Speaking of which, why can Fang Liang absorb the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence?¡± Qiu Xi asked curiously. Han Jue realized that the Sages only knew that Fang Liang was absorbing providence and not transforming into the Dao Ancestor. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything from him. Qiu Xi widened his eyes. Crap! Qiu Xi muttered to himself, his expression bing solemn. Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s gaze was faint as he said, ¡°Before the Dao Ancestor left, he chose a sessor. It was the Sage of the Human School from before. He was plotted against and died. Li Muyi, who had already left the Heavenly Dao, had no choice but to return.¡± Han Jue suddenly recalled that the Human School indeed didn¡¯t have a Heavenly Dao Sage. They only left behind a wisp of Primordial Purple Qi. ¡°If the Dao Ancestor revives and knows of this, I¡¯m afraid we Sages will be held responsible. The once majestic Heavenly Sect Master is still being suppressed in the Ancient Deste and will never transcend.¡± The more Qiu Xi spoke, the more terrified he became. In the hearts of the Sages, the Dao Ancestor was the strongest existence and also the existence they respected the most. If the Dao Ancestor hadn¡¯t left, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to fight. Now that the Dao Ancestor had returned¡­ Han Jue consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Fang Liang only obtained the Dao Ancestor¡¯s identity, he¡¯s not the true Dao Ancestor.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiu Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Han Jue instructed him not to spread this matter and left the dream. After returning to reality, Han Jue opened his eyes. The Strange Deity came over again. ¡°You want to go out?¡± The Strange Deity nodded crazily. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can let you out, but you are not allowed to leave the Heavenly Dao or harm other living beings other than the Inauspicious Deity. Otherwise, you will be expelled by the rules of the Heavenly Dao and I won¡¯t be able to protect you in the future.¡± The Strange Deity waved its hand in a promise. Han Jue waved his sleeve and sent it out. This fellow was very cautious. If he was not confident, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to look for Han Jue. The Inauspicious Deity was about to suffer. Then, Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple and came to the Daoist temple beside him. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. The door suddenly opened, and Xing Hongxuan stood up to wee him. After Han Jue entered, the door closed. Zhang Jue and the crimson fox seemed to not see it and continued cultivating. Han Jue walked to the small table and sat down. He poured himself tea and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation recently?¡±. Xing Hongxuan sat down and smiled like a flower. ¡°Not bad. I¡¯m getting closer and closer to the Zenith Heaven Realm. However, I wonder when I can be a Pseudo-Sage and give birth to your child.¡± Xing Hongxuan had changed her potential due to her reincarnation and had obtained the providence of the Human Emperor. After cultivating for so many years, it was not rare for her to be close to the Zenith Heaven Realm. She was no longer a mortal. Han Jue said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the use of having children? Be careful not to waste your cultivation energy.¡± Xing Hongxuan curled her lips. ¡°I want to leave you a descendant. If you leave the Hidden Sect one day and go out adventuring, there will be a legitimate son to control the Hidden Sect for you. These geniuses of the Hidden Sect are all arrogant, the sect will be leaderless in the future. Something will happen if you¡¯re gone.¡± Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Divine n¡¯s Move ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to leave the Hidden Sect.¡± Han Jue shook his head andughed. Xing Hongxuan blinked. Thinking back carefully, Han Jue seemed to have never left the sect alone. Even if he came to the Immortal World, he would bring them along. Instead, they had all left the Hidden Sect alone. Thinking of this, Xing Hongxuan asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of staying in the sect?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No one should be your match now. Don¡¯t you want to go out and take a look?¡± ¡°Have you been possessed by the Heavenly Dao?¡± Han Jue looked at her warily. He hesitated, asking himself if he should purify her. Xing Hongxuan said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re too cautious. You¡¯re already a Sage, but you¡¯re still afraid of going out.¡± When she met Han Jue for the first time, he was still a youth. At that time, he was very cautious. Now that he was a Sage, he was still so cautious. Perhaps this was the reason why he could be a Sage. The two of them continued chatting about the past and the present. Several monthster. Han Jue left Xing Hongxuan¡¯s Daoist temple and came to the Fusang Tree. The disciples stood up and bowed to him. After tens of thousands of years, even after moving to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, the Fusang Tree was still where the personal disciples gathered. The ck Hell Chicken flew over and shouted, ¡°Master, I want toin!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What?¡± The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°Ah Da and Xiao Er want to go out!¡± Ah Da and Xiao Er were Golden Crows. Back then, because their potential was not good, they were expelled from the family. Now, they were already Deity Realm existences, but they were still a distance away from the Zenith Heaven Realm. Ah Da hurriedly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s talking nonsense. It¡¯s just that a Golden Crow is using the bloodline resonance to summon us!¡± Xiao Er trembled in anger as the True Sun me on his body burned. Han Jue counted with his fingers. It turned out that the Golden Crow Demon Emperor was summoning the Golden Crows of the myriad worlds. The Jie School¡¯s attacks were very fierce. If this continued, the demons would definitely disband. The demons might not be wiped out, but as a member of the Demon Race¡¯s royalty, the Golden Crow Divine n could not survive. Han Jue said, ¡°After reaching the Pseudo-Sage Realm, you can go out whenever you want. Before that, don¡¯t even think about it or fan the mes.¡± With that, he walked in front of the Fusang Tree and began to observe it. There were already more than three hundred spatial vortexes connected to the tree. Han Jue didn¡¯t expect there to be so many worlds outside the Heavenly Dao. Fortunately, these worlds were far inferior to the Immortal World. After so many years, the Fusang Tree¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Six Mystic Divine Origin and could step into the Zenith Heaven Realm at any time. Han Jue asked the Fusang Tree to open those spatial vortexes, and he started to spy on the world inside. The other disciples did not dare to disturb him and cultivated separately. Buzhou Divine Mountain. A three-legged Golden Crow with a wingspan of a million feet sped over from the west, wanting to go up the mountain. Boom A surging sword Qi erupted, scattering the sea of clouds and shaking the Buzhou Divine Mountain. The three-legged Golden Crow had no choice but to stop and say, ¡°I¡¯m the Golden Crow Demon Emperor of the Demon Race. I havee to visit Senior Li Daokong!¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Daokong¡¯s voice was extremely cold and firm. The living beings on the Buzhou Divine Mountain were all very nervous. They had long heard of the Golden Crow Demon Emperor. Although Li Daokong was ranked first on the Heavenly Dao Providence Board, the Golden Crow Demon Emperor was not bad either. He also had demons under him. ¡°This matter involves the Buzhou Divine Mountain!¡± the Golden Crow Demon Emperor said in a low voice. He didn¡¯t expect Li Daokong to not give him face. ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Daokong¡¯s voice was like thunder, deafening all the living beings on the Buzhou Divine Mountain. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Golden Crow Demon Emperor snorted coldly and left. A hundred yearster. The demons rushed towards the Buzhou Divine Mountain from all directions. Demonic aura filled the air and formed dark clouds that enveloped the Buzhou Divine Mountain as if a cmity wasing. Far away in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. He frowned slightly and looked over. Countless demons surged from all directions at the Buzhou Divine Mountain. They were like an ocean that wanted to drown it. The strongest among these demons was only at the Immortal Emperor Realm. The demons wanted to attack the Buzhou Divine Mountain? However, these demons were so weak¡­ Wait! Han Jue¡¯s expression darkened. I see! The demons had used more than a hundred million demon soldiers to climb the Buzhou Divine Mountain. They wanted to anger Li Daokong. If he took action and killed these cannon fodder, the immense negative karma would negate his Heavenly Dao providence. At that time, he would not be able to protect his position at the top of the Heavenly Dao Providence Board. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce. He couldn¡¯t guess which Sage was supporting the demons. In his opinion, a Sage was definitely supporting them. Otherwise, if the demons were expelled by the Jie School, how could they have the guts to make enemies again? ¡°I want to know who is supporting the Golden Crow Demon Emperor.¡± Han Jue thought. (160 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So many! Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. He immediately chose to continue. Then, he entered an illusion. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue came to a crimson hall covered in mes. He saw the Golden Crow Demon Emperor kneeling in front of a figure. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Dijun! Dijun looked down at the Golden Crow Demon Emperor and said indifferently, ¡°I already know the situation of the demons.¡± The Golden Crow Demon Emperor gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ancestor, please save the Golden Crow Divine n!¡± Dijun said, ¡°I¡¯m not your ancestor. The Golden Crow Divine n¡¯s Dijun is only one of my Dharma Idols. I have long transcended karma and am not within the illusion.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The Golden Crow Divine n have no Sages. It¡¯s very difficult for you to gain a foothold in the Immortal World. You can only rise again and again. You will be wiped out time and time again. You will struggle at death¡¯s door and reincarnate endlessly.¡± The Golden Crow Demon Emperor was silent. Dijun continued, ¡°However, I have a way to help the Golden Crow Divine n transcend fate. If I seed, the Golden Crow Divine n will produce a Sage. If I fail, the Golden Crow Divine n will be wiped out. You are not allowed to expose my existence. Do you dare?¡± The Golden Crow Demon Emperor suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°I dare! The Golden Crow Divine n has no way out!¡± ¡°Let the demons rush to the Buzhou Divine Mountain and force Li Daokong to take action to reduce the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. I will give you a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. You can go to the Dark Forbidden Zone to retrieve it. I will guide you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Golden Crow Demon Emperor was extremely excited. The words ¡°Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure¡± made him dizzy. The illusion ended. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Dijun was also targeting the Heavenly Dao, and he even gave the Golden Crow Demon Emperor a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. Something was wrong. Didn¡¯t these mighty figures already transcend the Heavenly Dao and even the Great Dao? Why were they still attacking the Heavenly Dao? Han Jue continued to deduce the reason. [It involves the karma of an existence that surpasses the limits of the system. It cannot be deduced.] Eh? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Dijun was not that strong. In his understanding, only the Dao Ancestor surpassed the system¡¯s limits. Could it be that the reason why Dijun attacked was because of the Dao Ancestor? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out. He sent a voice transmission to Li Daokong and asked him not to attack the demons. He should directly use an array formation to encircle the Buzhou Divine Mountain. The Jie School was chasing after the demons. As long as the demons did not go to the Buzhou Divine Mountain, they would copse soon. Li Daokong immediately cast a spell. Sword light rose from the edge of the Buzhou Divine Mountain like swords of light floating in the air. The tips of the swords faced the sky, looking magnificent. Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Jade Slip of Creation, New Heavenly Dao After the sword light formation rose around the Buzhou Divine Mountain, the demons were blocked. Some self-righteous demons wanted to barge in, but they were destroyed by the array formation. The demons were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to move. In the distance. The Golden Crow Demon Emperor and the demons gathered in a valley. A Demon Saint said in a low voice, ¡°Li Daokong wasn¡¯t fooled. Should we still attack?¡± The Golden Crow Demon Emperor snorted. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Li Daokong is arrogant and doesn¡¯t tolerate anything. Even if he knows our n, he will fall into it because he doesn¡¯t want to make us seem afraid of him. ¡°If we appear, we might be killed by Li Daokong. I don¡¯t have to say how powerful he is.¡± The other Demon Saints felt that it made sense and nodded. They didn¡¯t want to face Li Daokong directly. The news that the demons had surrounded the Buzhou Divine Mountain quickly spread. The Jie School also began to approach the Buzhou Divine Mountain. Time passed. A thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. He first paid attention to the situation of the Buzhou Divine Mountain. The demons were already gone. Wait! Han Jue suddenly saw the murderous aura spreading at the edge of the Buzhou Divine Mountain. Could it be¡­ Han Jue checked the Heavenly Dao Providence Board. Li Daokong had already fallen to third ce. The new number one was Great Loose Heaven. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce. It turned out that the Jie School indeed wanted to pursue the demons, but they were stopped by the Buddhist Sect, causing the demons to continue pestering the Buzhou Divine Mountain. Unhappy, Li Daokong attacked them. He ughtered more than a hundred million demon soldiers. Negative karma surrounded him and negated a lot of providence. ma The Golden Crow Demon Emperor was severely injured by Li Daokong. If not for the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, he would have died on the spot. Han Jue was speechless. He didn¡¯t me Li Daokong for this. This was his choice. However, the Buddhist Sect actually supported the demons. Probably not. Perhaps the Buddhist Sect was only going against the Jie School. Han Jue didn¡¯t look for Qiu Xi because of this. His forces couldn¡¯t be so harmonious. That was unrealistic and would attract more trouble. Being stronger in battle was also a good thing. Han Jue stopped thinking about this and looked at his son, Han Tuo. The Divine Pce had been developing the mortal world recently. Han Tuo had also personally brought people into the mortal world. He had gone to the Loose Heaven Realm. The Divine Pce and the Loose Heaven Sect seemed to have established a certain rtionship. Han Tuo¡¯s cultivation had never fallen. Now, he was already at the Three Mystic Divine Origin and improved very quickly. Han Jue looked at Yi Tian next. This Son of the Heavenly Dao was already at the Five Mystic Divine Origin. The Son of the Heavenly Dao was really impressive! Han Jue shifted his gaze to Han Yu. Eh? Han Yu was drinking with the Eastern Sea Dragon King in the Dragon Pce outside the Immortal World. The Seven Princesses of the Eastern Sea had taken a liking to Han Yu. When the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea learned that his master was Li Daokong, he wanted to recruit him as a son-inw. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Since he looks like me, he¡¯s indeed easily liked by women.¡± Han Jue thought with a smile. His descendants had their own lives to live. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere. The Dragon King of the Eastern Sea was only a Grand Unity Golden Immortal and was not worthy of meeting him. Han Jue paid attention to the others next. Several dayster, he entered cultivation again. This was the life of a Sage. He spent most of his time meditating and cultivating. 33rd Heaven, Great Ultimate Hall. Fang Liang slowly walked into the hall. His expression was indifferent as his sleeves fluttered. His aura was solemn and ethereal. Ancestor Xitian slowly opened his eyes and looked at Fang Liang who was walking towards him. He fell into a daze. Fang Liang stopped a hundred feet in front of him and said, ¡°Ancestor Xitian, the Dao Ancestor asked me to find you. You should know the reason, right?¡± Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Yes. The Jade Slip of Creation.¡± He sized up Fang Liang and sighed. ¡°How does it feel to be the Dao Ancestor?¡± Fang Liang replied, ¡°I¡¯ve seen through a lot and have a lot to endure.¡± ¡°Where is the Dao Ancestor?¡± ¡°The Dao Ancestor is everywhere.¡± ¡°Why did the Dao Ancestor look for you?¡± ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± Ancestor Xitian fell silent. Fang Liang said, ¡°Where is the Jade Slip of Creation? Can you give it to me?¡± Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°I can¡¯t give you the Jade Slip of Creation because it¡¯s no longer here. I don¡¯t know where it is, either. This treasure has a spirit, and it disappeared before the previous cmity. Because of this, I haven¡¯t even preached the Dao to the living beings in the Immortal World. I wanted to find traces of the Jade Slip of Creation, but it¡¯s a pity.¡± Fang Liang frowned. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°If it isn¡¯t in the Heavenly Dao, it must be in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End or even deeper in the Ancient Deste You can go and find it. The Dao Ancestor will definitely protect you. ¡°You have to be careful of the Dao Devils in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. In the Ancient Deste, you have to be careful of the Fiendcelestials.¡± Fang Liang snorted and left. After he left the Great Ultimate Hall, Ancestor Xitian sighed and said slowly, ¡°Dao Ancestor, what are you plotting? A long time ago, you seemed to be afraid of something. Now, I¡¯ve already seen through the illusion and transcended everything, but I still can¡¯t see what you¡¯re chasing.¡± In his memories, the Dao Ancestor had always been very mysterious. He was clearly the strongest after the creation of the world, but he always cultivated in seclusion. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Ancestor Xitian opened his right hand, and a purple jade slip appeared in it. The Jie School¡¯s Sage Dao Field. Huang Zuntian knelt in front of Sect Master Tian Jue respectfully, not daring to look at him. Sect Master Tian Jue said, ¡°Your performance was not bad. You are now in the top ten of the Heavenly Dao Providence Board. You didn¡¯t embarrass the Jie School.¡± Huang Zuntian replied, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Jie School¡¯s providence. If anyone else was the Sect Master of the intercepting sect, they would only be better than me.¡± ¡°Stop acting humble. I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡°Go ahead, Sage.¡± ¡°The Chan School and the Jie School are preparing to join forces to create a new Heavenly Dao. Hurry up and recruit disciples and send them to the new Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Zuntian immediately agreed. ¡°Yes. If this is done well, I will preach the Dao to you alone.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sage!¡± ¡°You can leave.¡± Huang Zuntian bowed and left. After leaving the 33rd Heaven, Huang Zuntian traveled through the sea of clouds expressionlessly. He was thinking about what Sect Master Tian Jue had instructed. ¡°New Heavenly Dao¡­ Something¡¯s wrong. Now, the Jie School and the Chan School are still important in the Immortal World. They are even bing more prosperous. Why do they want to create a new Heavenly Dao?¡± Huang Zuntian smelled a conspiracy. However, he couldn¡¯t participate in the Sage¡¯s n. Not to mention investigating, once he was in a bad state, the Sage might also notice. After bing the Sect Master of the Jie School, Huang Zuntian had been walking on thin ice every day. He took every step carefully. He had a feeling that this was rted to Han Jue. Han Jue had broken the situation of the Sages. The current peace was brought by Han Jue because he was too strong. The Sages didn¡¯t dare topete with him and had to stick together. Thinking of this, Huang Zuntian was full of admiration for Han Jue. After he became a Sage, he didn¡¯t spread his strength everywhere. Instead, he brought peace to the Immortal World. The current Immortal World was even more prosperous than before the cmity. This was the bearing of a Sage! He, Huang Zuntian, had to follow Han Jue¡¯s footsteps firmly! Huang Zuntian began to think about how to contact Han Jue and tell him about this new development. He definitely couldn¡¯t go to the Hundred Peak Immortal River directly. He had to think of a way for Han Jue to visit him in his dreams. ¡°If I¡¯m injured, Master will definitely notice me.¡± Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Hundred Thousand Years Old, Second Dao Field Another thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and habitually checked his emails to see if anything interesting had happened recently. [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your son Han Tuo and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian has left the Heavenly Dao.] (Your good friend South Extreme Heavenly Venerate has split open a world. The providence of the Heavenly Dao has weakened.] (Your good friend Li Daokong hasprehended a Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi has transformed into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial.] (Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your disciple Su Qi was acknowledged by a mysterious existence.) Han Jue was stunned when he saw Huang Zuntian being severely injured by Han Tuo. Impossible! The difference in cultivation between the two was so great. Even if Han Tuo erupted his potential, it was impossible for him to hurt Huang Zuntian. Moreover, when Huang Zuntian saw Han Tuo, he should be able to guess their rtionship. Could it be that Huang Zuntian wanted to attract Han Jue¡¯s attention? Under normal circumstances, a father would definitely pay attention to his son. Han Jue thought for a moment and still sent a dream to Huang Zuntian. In the dream. Huang Zuntian looked at him in surprise. ¡°Master, you really understand me!¡± he said excitedly. Han Jue asked angrily, ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Zuntian immediately told him what Sect Master Tian Jue had arranged for him. So, it was the new Heavenly Dao. Han Jue already knew from the emails, but he didn¡¯t tell Huang Zuntian. The emails could only be read one-sided. He was very satisfied that Huang Zuntian could tell him at the price of severely injuring himself. Among the spies he had nted, Huang Zuntian was the best. He didn¡¯t cause trouble and did not need help. He was self-sufficient and could help him. Thinking of this, Han Juels gaze softened. However, the divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection shone on him, preventing Huang Zuntian from seeing his expression. Han Jue said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll consider this matter. Don¡¯t look for Han Tuo next time. The Sages will also suspect if you do it too many times.¡± Huang Zuntian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power. Once you use it, I¡¯ll know that you¡¯re looking for me.¡± Han Jue then pointed at Huang Zuntian¡¯s forehead. He taught him the Invocation Technique. After the dream ended, Han Jue continued to read the emails. Two hourster, he started cultivating again. He had already reached the perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Next, he should consider the Freedom Sage Realm. How to be a Freedom Sage depended on the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Han Jue¡¯s Great Dao of Extreme Origin was already very powerful and all-epassing. As he continued to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect, the power of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin was also expanding. One day, the Great Dao of Extreme Origin would contain three thousand Great Dao and be the strongest Great Dao. Han Jue wanted to turn himself into the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. The Great Dao was everywhere. The body of the Dao could exist forever. This was a little like Dao Integration. After the Dao Ancestor became a Sage, in order to reach a higher level, he fused with the Heavenly Dao and stood above the Sages. Unlike the rtionship between the Heavenly Dao and the Dao Ancestor, the Great Dao of Extreme Origin waspletely created by Han Jue. It waspletely obedient to him, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about a bacsh. Han Jue had to be a Freedom Sage as soon as possible. Only then could he face the attacks of the Dark Sage King and Luo Hou. ¡­ Time passed. More than two thousand years passed. Unknowingly, Han Jue was already 100,000 years old. [Detected that you are 100,000 years old. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately and create your own Heavenly Dao. You can obtain a Mystical Power inheritance, a Great Dao Fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and activate the second Dao Field.] Han Jue opened his eyes. Second Dao Field? He was immediately interested. What was the second Dao Field? Creating a new Dao Field? He immediately chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment and the chance to open the second Dao Field.) (Second Dao Field: After choosing a location to build the second Dao Field, within a certain period of time, the Spirit Qi and array formation of the second Dao Field will be raised to the same level as the main Dao Field. You can teleport between the two Dao Fields at any time. Everything will depend on the intentions of the Dao Field Master.) Han Jue widened his eyes. The second Dao Field did not need to be upgraded. It could directly be as powerful as the main Dao Field! N?velDrama.Org owns this. Teleportation? A necessary tool for escape! Han Jue was very happy. This function was not bad. If the Hundred Peak Immortal River was attacked by the Dao Ancestor one day, he could escape at any time. Where should he build the second Dao Field? At the Dark Forbidden Zone? At the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? Han Jue first eliminated the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. It was too close. The Dao Ancestor would definitely be able to find it. He had to go somewhere extremely far from the Immortal World. Han Jue suddenly thought of the Earth Immortal World. The Earth Immortal World¡¯s Zhen Yuanzi was not as powerful as the Dao Ancestor, but he didn¡¯t know how far the Earth Immortal World was from the Immortal World. ¡°I want to know where the furthest ce from the Immortal World is.¡± [It cannot be deduced because the Immortal World is the center of chaos.] Han Jueughed at himself. Even if he knew the furthest ce, he couldn¡¯t go there. Or the Earth Immortal World. Han Jue immediately sent a dream to Immortal Emperor Samsara. He taught him the Invocation Technique. Several dayster. Immortal Emperor Samsara began to summon him. Han Jue was very cautious and asked in his mind, ¡°Is there anyone stronger than me in the Earth Immortal World?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and stepped into the ck vortex of the Invocation Technique. He came in front of Immortal Emperor Samsara. This was a dark hall that was ghastly like a demon cave. Immortal Emperor Samsara knelt down on one knee and bowed to him. Han Jue said, ¡°How¡¯s the Reincarnation Space recently?¡± He had already activated all his Supreme Treasures to guard against enemies at all times. Although there was no existence stronger than him in the Earth Immortal World, what if a terrifying expert suddenly descended outside it? It was always good to be careful. Immortal Emperor Samsara began to talk about the development of the Reincarnation Space. Han Jue spread his Sage Sense and spied on the Earth Immortal World. The Earth Immortal World had already transformed into a universe. It was extremely vast with countless stars. The Reincarnation Space was located in the chaos above the Earth Immortal World. He began to search for a suitable ce for the second Dao Field. Earth? No! Earth was too weak. If it was destroyed by cultivators, wouldn¡¯t the Dao Field be exposed? Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the sun. He could ce the Dao Field there After making up his mind, Han Jue interrupted Immortal Emperor Samsara and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk. Continue with your things.¡± With that, he vanished. Immortal Emperor Samsara frowned. He was vignt. Could it be that a Sage had appeared in the Earth Immortal World? That Zhen Yuanzi is back? The more Immortal Emperor Samsara thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He could only pray that Han Jue could eliminate the powerful enemy. He was still very confident in Han Jue. This fellow wouldn¡¯t make a move unless he was absolutely confident. On the other side. Han Jue had already arrived at the sun. The scorching heat had no effect on him. He prated the ground and created a space inside the sun before letting the system build a second Dao Field. (The second Dao Field has begun to be established. You can leave at any time. You don¡¯t have to wait.] How humane. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction and jumped back in front of Immortal Emperor Samsara. Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Cultivating the Fiendcelestial Force ¡°So fast?¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara was stunned and asked in surprise. Han Jue had only left for less than three breaths of time. Was it so fast? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°To Sages, an instant is an eternity.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara did not understand but felt that it was impressive. Before jumping into the ck vortex of the Invocation Technique, Han Jue said, ¡°The Reincarnation Space is the n of a Sage. Think about it more and don¡¯t lose your life.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara looked as the ck vortex shrank. He was suddenly touched. With Han Jue¡¯s identity, there was no need to say these words to rope him in, because there was a Sage driving him to do his best. Han Jue said this because of the kindness from his childhood. Immortal Emperor Samsara took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. His gaze passed through the hall and saw the entire Earth Immortal World. He wanted to swallow all of this! After returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue patiently waited for the establishment of the second Dao Field. Ny-nine years passed. (The second Dao Field has been sessfully established. You can teleport over at any time.] Seeing this line of words, Han Jue immediately chose to teleport. Immediately after, he appeared in the second Dao Field below on Earth Immortal World¡¯s sun. At a nce, it was dark everywhere. The ground beneath his feet was uneven. There were no mountains or water trees. Han Jue waved his hand and created a small world with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Sunlight appeared and flowers grew on the ground. Mountain ranges rose and clouds condensed. The darkness was dispersed and reced by a beautiful world. This world was very big. It wasparable to ten Earths. Although the scenery was beautiful, there were no living beings. It was abnormally silent. Han Jue felt that the Spirit Qi here was still increasing. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take for it to increase to the same level of Spirit Qi as the main Dao Field. Han Jue started to think about who to let in. No! He couldn¡¯t let anyone in. He couldn¡¯t put all the eggs in one basket. Han Jue wanted to nurture a power that even his personal disciples didn¡¯t know. Even the personal disciple couldn¡¯t know, let alone the enemy. Should he let it in after the Chaotic Fiendcelestial was born? But if that was the case, how long would he have to wait? Han Jue teleported back to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He decided to transnt some natural treasures into the second Dao Field, such as the Myriad Form Bodhi Tree and the Traceless Breeze Lotus. The Spirit Qi of the main Dao Field no longer needed the enhancement of natural treasures. It was better to put these treasures in the second Dao Field. Perhaps they could transform into living beings in the future Soon, the transntation was sessful. The teleportation between the two Dao Fields was very convenient. A thought was enough. After thinking about it, Han Jue called the crimson fox in. The crimson fox was a small demon Han Jue encountered when he was training before attaining the Dao. It had cultivated in the Hundred Peak Immortal River for tens of thousands of years and had reached the Rank Nine Immortal Emperor Realm, but it had yet to cross to the Deity Realm. The crimson fox usually stayed outside the Daoist temple and did not have many friends in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. After entering the Daoist temple, the crimson fox carefullyy in front of Han Jue. After so many years, it still had not transformed because it liked its true form. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Hidden Sect for so long. Why don¡¯t you interact with the other disciples?¡± Han Jue asked. The crimson fox was so frightened that it hurriedly said, ¡°I just want to hurry up and cultivate. I only care about you in the entire Hidden Sect. If you want me to interact with other disciples, I can do it!¡± un It thought that he was interrogating it. Han Jue said, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, there¡¯s no need to force it. Loneliness is also the path of the strong.¡± The crimson fox heaved a sigh of relief. Han Jue asked, ¡°What do you think of your potential?¡± The crimson fox was silent. The reason why Han Jue asked was to turn it into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The transformation of the Fiendcelestial Qi in the Primordial World was too slow. It was unknown how long it would take for the Chaotic Fiendcelestial to be born. By fusing living beings with the Fiendcelestial Qi, one could transcend the process of nurturing the soul. The process was even faster. Murong Qi had alreadypletely transformed into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He could be released after some time. After thinking about it, Han Jue decided to give the crimson fox a chance. This little fellow stayed outside the Daoist temple and did its duty. Although there was no surprise, it wouldn¡¯t disturb Han Jue. This tenacity satisfied him. After a while. The crimson fox gritted its teeth and said, ¡°Master, please give me a chance!¡± It was not stupid. If Han Jue wanted to expel it, there was no need to say anything. This was giving it a chance to choose! No matter what, since it chose to follow him, it had to walk the same path. Han Jue said, ¡°This process is very painful. If you survive, you will obtain potential that surpasses all living beings in the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly destroyed its body and moved its soul into the Primordial World. Which Chaotic Fiendcelestial should he choose? Han Jue felt the joy of ying a breeding game. He was excited. After thinking about it, Han Jue decided to fuse the crimson fox with the Giant Fiendcelestial. This fellow didn¡¯t want to transform. It would be quite interesting if a foxrger than the universe appeared in the future. Han Jue began to fuse the crimson fox with the Giant Fiendcelestial. Strangely, the crimson fox did not roar. Even the Divine Pce War God, Murong Qi, could not withstand the pain. It could actually endure it. This kid was not simple! Han Jue¡¯s anticipation increased. He shut the authority the crimson fox had in the Myriad Worlds Projection. He wanted topletely iste the main Dao Field from the second Dao Field. As for Su Qi, Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to forget it. He let him stay in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. In the future, the crimson fox would be the second Dao Field¡¯s leader. The Giant Fiendcelestial would be the leader of the fiendcelestials. It was quite cool. Apart from the crimson fox, Han Jue had to arrange other disciples. He decided not to choose from the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but nurture new disciples from the outside world. As for Han Tuo and Han Yu, there was karma in the Immortal World, so they couldn¡¯t be chosen. Han Jue stopped thinking and helped the crimson fox sessfully fuse first. Although he had already seeded twice, he had to be cautious not to fail. Another thousand years passed. The power of the Giant Fiendcelestial no longer resisted the crimson fox. Next was to fuse. Han Jue could finally do other things without worries. He came to the second Dao Field. His Sage Sense swept through the Earth Immortal World. He wanted to choose a suitable sessor to be a Fiendcelestial. He thought for a moment and decided to choose from Earth. It was also a form of release for his previous life. If this child grew up, Earth would also be protected. Han Jue was born on Earth, so he had to do something if he could. Several dayster. Han Jue found someone. This youth was only fourteen years old. He was an orphan from a country on Earth. He had yellow skin, and following the source of his bloodline, he was also considered Chinese. After billions of years on Earth, the race had already changed many times. Because the Chinese were Connate Humans brought by Zhen Yuanzi. Even if the Earth encountered any danger, they wouldn¡¯t be wiped out. Han Jue had deduced that the Chinese were not born on Earth. Zhen Yuanzi had specially introduced them. When he chose Earth, it was still dominated by dinosaurs. Zhen Yuanzi had no choice but to destroy the dinosaurs. The arrival of the Connate Human Race brought providence and promoted the evolution of the Earth¡¯s original humans, which created white and ck people. The evolution of any species was long, spanning tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years. With the help of the Connate Humans¡¯ spells, Earth¡¯s Human Race developed quickly and was evolved from the apes. Chapter 599 Chapter 599 Chapter 599 Towards the Chaos On a new day, the fourteen-year-old Yang Du walked out of the small house filled with old appliances. The sunlight shone on him. His hair was messy and his facial features were dirty, but his eyes were clear. One could vaguely see that he was very handsome. ¡°I should search the abandoned square in the East District today. I hope I can find old appliances that can still be used.¡± The corners of Yang Du¡¯s mouth curled up in anticipation. Twisting his waist, he picked up a silver metal rod ced by the door and walked east. At this moment. A beam of light descended from the sky and collided with Yang Du¡¯s forehead at an extremely fast speed. Yang Du was instantly stunned on the spot. His eyes were unfocused. After a long time. Yang Du opened his eyes. He muttered to himself, ¡°Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique¡­ What is this?¡± Han Jue looked at Yang Du from the sun. Yang Du had no one to rely on. Even if his life was rough, he did not lose his optimism. His optimism was not a pretense. At night, when he was alone, he would look forward to his future and not be sad. The Spirit Qi in the Earth Immortal World was insufficient, so Han Jue taught him the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique. This technique was mainly for body tempering and could attract natural energy to temper the body. However, in theter stages, he still had to rely on Spirit Qi. In addition, the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique was originally suitable for cultivating the Chaotic Physique. After Han Jue¡¯s adaptation, he created the Mortal Physique chapter. In other words, it was very difficult for mortal spirits to unleash its true effect. However, Yang Du would be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial in the future. Cultivating this technique in advance would be considered preparation. At that time, Han Jue would move him into the second Dao Field to cultivate. Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field and continued cultivating. If Yang Du died early, it meant that this child was not tough enough wasn¡¯t worth nurturing. Time passed. A thousand years passed quickly. Han Jue¡¯s understanding of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin became deeper and deeper. He first wanted to create a corporeal existence before fusing it with his body. However, Han Jue couldn¡¯t create a physical existence for the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. It was a strange feeling, as if it already existed. It was clearly created by him. How could he not know if the Great Dao of Extreme Origin really existed? Han Jue had to use the derivation function. ¡°I want to know why the Great Dao of Extreme Origin can¡¯t be a true existence?¡± (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) ¡°As expected of the Great Dao I created. Your value is really high!¡± Continue! (The Great Dao of Extreme Origin already exists.] Stunned, Han Jue subconsciously asked, ¡°Where?¡± This time, his lifespan was not deducted. [It¡¯s located in the depths of the chaos. The exact location has already entered your mind.) A huge piece of memory appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind, like a virtual map. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin already existed and was still very far from the Immortal World. Han Jue showed a frown. It was too dangerous to go out alone so far. However, if he didn¡¯t find the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be a Freedom Sage. Damn it! When he created the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, why didn¡¯t he notice that this thing ran so far? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but ask, afraid that there was a conspiracy. Another hundred billion years of lifespan were deducted. [The Great Dao can only be born in the depths of Chaos.] Alright. Han Jue began to think about how to find the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. If the main Dao Field left the Hundred Peak Immortal River, it would be isted by the Heavenly Dao if it wanted to enter in the future. He could only use the second Dao Field. In any case, no Fiendcelestials were living in the second Dao Field for the time being. Han Jue immediately found the previous Hidden Sect Ind, a grain of sand that contained special spatial dimensionws. He took Hidden Sect Ind and teleported to the second Dao Field, transferring it to the ind. The next transfer would take a hundred years. A hundred years of cooldown was already considered short for Han Jue. After doing all of this, he took back Hidden Sect Ind and came to the main Dao Field again. It was unknown if it was a blessing or a curse to head into the depths of the chaos this time. Han Jue looked at Han Tuo and Han Yu. The two of them were doing well and had different lives. The other disciples were also fine. In that case, Han Jue could leave in peace. Five hundred yearster. The array formation of the second Dao Field had already been raised to the level of the main Dao Field. Han Jue prepared to leave. He left a clone in the main Daoist temple while his main body entered Hidden Sect Ind. Then, he brought Hidden Sect Ind to jump into the Dark Forbidden Zone and followed the map memories given by the system. The Hidden Sect Ind quickly traveled through the Dark Forbidden Zone. It was very hidden. As he traveled, Han Jue asked, ¡°Will I encounter an existence that surpasses the limits of the Dao Field¡¯s array formation while I search for the Great Dao of Extreme Origin?¡± (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No, but you will encounter mighty figures far beyond you.] Han Jue showed a frown. It seemed that he had to be careful. Sigh. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to go at first, but if he couldn¡¯t fuse with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, he couldn¡¯t be a Freedom Sage. This trip was necessary. The speed at which Hidden Sect Ind traveled was very fast, but the Dark Forbidden Zone was extremely vast. The Dark Forbidden Zone was located in the chaos, but it was extremely far away. Han Jue controlled Hidden Sect Ind to fly whileprehending the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. This was the first time he had truly traveled far. He was very nervous, afraid that something would happen. Year after year passed. The battle for providence in the Immortal World was still ongoing. No one knew that Han Jue had left, including the Hidden Sect disciples. Outside the 33rd Heaven. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue gathered in a Dao Field. Sect Master Tian Jue held a bronze mirror. In the mirror appeared a vast world surrounded by endless ck mist. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate cursed. ¡°Damn Dark Sage King, is he staring at us?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue¡¯s expression was ashen. ¡°This Little Heavenly Dao should be gone. We¡¯ll make nster.¡± ¡°But the Dark Sage King has been staring at the Immortal World. It¡¯s useless even if we split open a new world.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Kill the Dark Sage King!¡± ¡°How? Li Muyi almost died in the Dark Sage King¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Almost. Li Muyi died in Han Jue¡¯s hands.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was silent. Although he tried to please Han Jue and thought that he had a good rtionship with him, he didn¡¯t dare to look for him. If Han Jue determined that he was plotting, wouldn¡¯t he also die? The thought of that made the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate shiver. Sect Master Tian Jue also had a headache. If he looked for Han Jue regarding this matter, he would definitely be recognized as plotting. Back then, Qiu Xi and Li Muyi looked for Han Jue to help resist the enemy. The two Sages fell silent. In the end, they decided to find Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. In the blink of an eye, Han Jue had been out for four hundred years. He opened his eyes and dreamed of Immortal Emperor Samsara. He knew very well that the main Dao Field had a clone guarding it. However, the Reincarnation Space was very far away. Han Jue couldn¡¯t understand the situation. If he arranged for a clone to stay in the Reincarnation Space, it was very easy to expose that he was the mastermind behind it. ¡°How¡¯s the development of the Reincarnation Space going?¡± Han Jue asked. The Reincarnation Space was divided into two factions. One was Immortal Emperor Samsara, and the other was the Human School of Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. The two were both managing the Reincarnators, indicating harmony and secretlypeting. Immortal Emperor Samsara said, ¡°Not bad. Recently, a prodigy appeared in the Reincarnation Space. He himself has learned a special body tempering technique, causing him to be inferior to the other Reincarnators in the early stages. But now, he¡¯s already ranked in the top ten among. Both I and the Human School want to obtain him, but this child has never made a choice.¡± Chapter 600 Chapter 600 Chapter 600 War God¡¯s Shock, Li Zizai ¡°This child might be the beginning of our conflict with the Human School. What do you think we should do?¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara asked cautiously. Han Jue said, ¡°If you have to fight, go ahead. There¡¯s no need to worry. However, in the overall situation, you have to consider the Reincarnation Space.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara nodded. Then, he began to talk about other things. As the Reincarnation Space became stronger, the various races of the Earth Immortal World began to join forces to resist it. Some powerful technology almost detected its existence. Fortunately, Immortal Emperor Samsara discovered it in time and easily blocked the signal. Reincarnators who had experienced more than a hundred missions could freely travel through the universe. The Reincarnation Space had given a death order not to leak any information about the Reincarnation Space, so Reincarnators were very well distributed among the various sses and races in the universe. How to find the Reincarnators was also the greatest problem for the various races in the universe. Han Jue ended the dream. He thought for a moment and sent a dream to Yang Du. The current Yang Du already had the strength equivalent to the Mahayana Realm. It might not be much in the Immortal World, but in the Earth Immortal World, it was definitely a strategic weapon. He was already the War God of Earth and had protected Earth from destruction by civilizations outside the Sr System many times. Yang Du no longer looked like a youth, but he still looked young. He had probably taken a Youth Retaining Pill obtained from a mission in the Reincarnation Space. The River of Destiny of the Earth Immortal World had a cultivation civilization. Yang Du saw him and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take sides in the Reincarnation Space.¡± Han Jue indifferently asked, ¡°Is the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique I gave you useful?¡± Yang Du¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not tell anyone about the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique. Only he knew. Yang Du immediately became nervous and asked carefully, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior. Why did you choose me?¡± The difference in cultivation level between the two was great. Theirnguages were different, but Han Jue could easily make the twomunicate at the same frequency. Han Jue said, ¡°Because you have no one to rely on. Your heart is very firm.¡± Yang Du wasn¡¯t a fool and understood the implied meaning. Han Jue had ulterior motives in guiding him. wa He would never forget his loneliness before he was 14 years old. If not for the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique, he wouldn¡¯t be where he was today. He was very grateful to Han Jue. However, because he didn¡¯t understand Han Jue, he was a little nervous. Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me. At least, not for the time being.¡± ¡°How long is a short period of time?¡± ¡°In a hundred million years.¡± ¡°A hundred million¡­¡± Yang Du was shocked, and his body trembled. Han Jue said, ¡°The Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique is a method that can be cultivated until you surpass the Reincarnation Space. However, your physique is average. It won¡¯t be long before you encounter a bottleneck and have no choice but to cultivate other cultivation techniques. ¡°You can choose Immortal Emperor Samsara in the Reincarnation Space, but don¡¯t mention me.¡± It surpassed the highest existence in the Reincarnation Space! Yang Du¡¯s heart beat faster. He was no longer a mortal, but he still felt tiny in the face of the Reincarnation Space. Who was this mysterious existence surrounded by divine light? Yang Du asked carefully, ¡°Who is Immortal Emperor Samsara?¡± Han Jue remained silent. ce surro He pinched his fingers to deduce. So that was the case. Immortal Emperor Samsara did not personally look for Yang Du but let the twelve Overgods under him look for him. ¡°The master of the twelve Overgods.¡± Yang Du was shocked again. The twelve Overgods were extraordinary existences in the Reincarnation Space. It was said that they could easily erase a universe. Such existences actually had a master. Could it be that the other party wanted him to hide under Immortal Emperor Samsara and be of great use in the future? Yang Du quickly found his bearings. The higher one stood, the more they knew and feared. What Yang Du was most afraid of now was that he could not improve. Then, Han Jue taught Yang Du some minor techniques. To him, they were minor techniques, but to Yang Du, it was undoubtedly a huge opportunity. After ending the dream, Han Jue stopped paying attention to the Earth Immortal World. After he became a Freedom Sage, he had to choose a few more disciples with potential. Another thousand years passed. Hidden Sect Ind had already left the Dark Forbidden Zone and arrived in the depths of the chaos. Han Jue slowed down the ind¡¯s flying speed. Chaotic light was strange and varied. There were no stars, only light and various colored mist. Han Jue suddenly saw a huge corpse. It wasrger than the Buzhou Divine Mountain and the entire sr system. It upied a ce like a mountain of flesh. The head couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. The blood had dried up and was terrifying This fellow was already dead. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Han Jue used the simtion trial and didn¡¯t detect it. He scanned with his Sage Sense. This fellow should have been a Pseudo-Sage when he was alive. No one knew that a mighty Pseudo-Sage had perished here. It was a pity. The Hidden Sect Ind continued forward. Thirty-seven yearster, he left this dazzling domain and came to an absolutely dark space. Han Jue thought that he hade to the Dark Forbidden Zone, but this ce was very different from it. Peace and serenity! It was not as terrifying as the Dark Forbidden Zone. As Han Jue got closer and closer to the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, he kept using the simtion trial function. A hundred yearster. Han Jue finally saw the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. In the absolute darkness, the Great Dao of Extreme Origin was a ball of light that was too eye-catching. Han Jue was extremely nervous. If he fused with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and the light suddenly disappeared, would it alert some existence hidden in the depths of the Chaos? Han Jue suddenly saw a figure on the left of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Compared to it, he was like the sand beside the sun. He was extremely tiny, but the aura was very strong. Han Jue used the simtion trial again. (Li Zizai: Mid-stage of the Freedom Sage Realm] Han Jue showed a frown. It was him! Li Yao¡¯s ancestor. This fellow¡¯s thousands of origin clones walked the Heavenly Dao of all directions and experienced the myriad worlds of the mortal world. His main body cultivated the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit and became a Freedom Sage. One of the clones was the Li Family¡¯s ancestor. Why was he here? Han Jue immediately entered a simtion trial with Li Zizai. Five minutester. Han Jue opened his eyes. This fellow was a little strong. Han Jue had to use all his methods to kill him. He couldn¡¯t take the risk. If they fought and the other party couldn¡¯t be insta-killed, it was very likely to rm other mysterious existences. Han Jue felt troubled. He began to wait. He waited for a thousand years. In these thousand years, Li Zizai had wanted to barge into the Great Dao of Extreme Origin several times, but he was rejected every time. One time, he had almost been injured. That time, Han Jue almost couldn¡¯t help but want to attack. At thest moment, he still held back! Calm down! He would observe for a while more. The Great Dao he had created was right in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t obtain it. This feeling was too aggrieved. Just as Han Jue was worried, an extremely terrifying aura descended. His heartbeat quickened. He was fine in the Dao Field, but Li Zizai outside was facing a great enemy. His face went pale. Li Zizai was also considered handsome, but at this moment, he was like a mortal seeing a ghost. His body stiffened. ¡°Chaotic Deity¡­¡± Li Zizai bowed carefully. The void he faced was dark and no one could see anything. Unconsciously, an extremely huge and terrifying figure seemed to be lurking in the darkness. Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial Han Jue waited nervously. How strong was the other party to scare a Freedom Sage to this extent? He was at least a Great Dao existence! In the darkness, a huge object was surging. It was terrifyingly huge, as if it could devour everything. Han Jue used the simtion trial again. [Chaotic Deity: Great Dao Divine Spirit, guardian of the Chaotic Order] It was indeed a Great Dao Divine Spirit! At this moment. Li Zizai suddenly fled and vanished. The extremely dangerous aura vanished. It was probably chasing after Li Zizai. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Great Dao of Extreme Origin again. Ever since he arrived, the light and darkness of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin had changed, as if it was responding to him. Should he rush in? Han Jue could feel that the Great Dao of Extreme Origin would not reject him. Now that there were no other living beings nearby, this was the best opportunity. Even if it didn¡¯t work, he could still leave. With that thought, Han Jue controlled Hidden Sect Ind and rushed into the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Almost instantly, the Great Dao of Extreme Origin shrank and the entire space fell into darkness. Inside the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, Hidden Sect Ind was bathed in a strong light. (Detected the existence of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. He immediately tried to absorb the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin was too huge. Han Jue couldn¡¯t absorb it directly. It seemed that he could only fuse it here. Han Jue began to fuse with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin with a nervous mind. After a while, the Great Dao of Extreme Origin emitted a light. Just like before, it illuminated the dark space. For the next period of time, Li Zizai and the Chaotic Deity did not return. The peacested for 860 years. Han Jue suddenly sensed something and opened his eyes. A figure appeared outside the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. This person¡¯s body was gathered with a ck aura, and he wore a pure white mask. There was only one vertical eye on the mask, and his pupil spun around. Seeing this person, Han Jue¡¯s heart almost jumped to his throat. He immediately used the simtion trial to test the other party. (Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial: Transcendent Dao Expert, Chaotic Fiendcelestial] Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial? Han Jue frowned. There was a Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial among the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols he had cultivated so far. Why was this happening? Could it be that all three thousand Fiendcelestials might exist somewhere? Han Jue was terrified. Who created this Grand Unity Aspect? If it was the system, how did it create it? The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial didn¡¯t seem to see him. It observed for a while before leaving Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and continued to fuse with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. ¡°Can the Great Dao of Extreme Origin block the prying from outside?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] I see! Relieved, Han Jue focused on fusing with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Five hundred yearster. Li Zizai returned again. His aura had weakened greatly. He was probably being hunted down by the Chaotic Deity. Even so, this fellow still dared to return. He really did not give up. Li Zizai stayed for a few months before leaving again. Han Jue began to enter seclusion fully. Anyway, he was in the second arena and was not afraid of attacks. ¡­ Earth Immortal World, Reincarnation Space. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. In a dazzling hall, Yang Du and the nine Reincarnators stood side by side. In front of them stood a figure in a golden robe and a golden crown. Yang Du asked, ¡°Overgod, why are you looking for us?¡± The Golden-Robed Overgod said, ¡°The Reincarnation Space has developed until now and has already be stronger. It has been spied on by other spaces. I have agreed to fight with the other masters of space. You will encounter them in the next mission world. Your goal is to annihte them.¡± The ten Reincarnators were shocked and looked at each other. This was the first time they received such a mission. ¡°Are the other party¡¯s Reincarnators very strong?¡± ¡°Not bad. The recent missions are really not difficult.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Reincarnation Space the only one?¡± ¡°Hmph, in that case, let¡¯s put down our grudges first.¡± The Reincarnators began tomunicate. Yang Du did not interrupt. Yang Du thought of Han Jue. Could Han Jue be the mastermind of the other spaces? No. I can¡¯t think like that. Before that lord instructed him, he had to do his best to show his talent in the Reincarnation Space. That lord had chosen him because he definitely hoped that he would obtain an extremely high status and authority in the Reincarnation Space. The Golden-Robed Master said, ¡°It¡¯s not only you. The other Overgods will also choose ten Reincarnators, totaling 120. I hope that one of you can obtain first ce. At that time, I will reward you heavily.¡± The Reincarnators agreed in unison, all filled with confidence. In the 33rd Heaven, the Sages gathered in the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Fellow Daoist Han Jue done anything recently?¡± Not long ago, he dreamed of Han Jue but couldn¡¯t capture him. He failed. Qiu Xi asked, ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡± The other Sages also looked at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. He couldn¡¯t have gathered them just to ask about Han Jue, right? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°The Dark Sage King has sent me a letter of challenge. He said that he will definitely devour the Heavenly Dao in ten billion years. He has already begun to bewitch the living beings of the Immortal World and is preparing tounch a cmity first. He¡¯s so tant. What do you think he¡¯s doing?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate snorted. ¡°Also, he already knows that we are going to choose a new Sage and wants to sow discord.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue nodded. Emperor Xiao said, ¡°I think so, too. The Dark Sage King might be anxious.¡± ¡°As long as I wait in the Heavenly Dao, he will be helpless.¡± ¡°The Reincarnation Mystic Realm is indeed controlled by the Dark Sage King. We should be careful.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is controlled by us. Why should we be afraid of him?¡± The Sages discussed. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s eyes were faint as he said, ¡°Recently, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End has stirred up another battle to conquer the Dao Devils. This time, the one who lost was Senior Seven Dao Sage. I suspect that the Dark Sage King might be rted to the Dao Devils.¡± The Sages¡¯ expressions changed drastically. They all had their own backing in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. The Seven Dao Sage was the strongest existence in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. If he lost, how could their backing be fine? ¡°Everyone, the Dark Sage King is attacking. We have to be wary. We n to join forces to leave the Heavenly Dao and fight with him first. We will figure out his strength before making ns,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice. His voice was firm and irrefutable. For some reason, the Sages thought of Li Muyi and Qiu Xi¡¯s schemes. Could Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du also be plotting something like that? The longer he lived, the more afraid he was of death. This was the most suitable for a Heavenly Dao Sage. Thinking of this, the Sages were vignt. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du saw through their thoughts and said, ¡°You don¡¯t trust Li Muyi, but you don¡¯t trust me? If I want to scheme against you, I don¡¯t have to beat around the bush. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m not a true Heavenly Dao Sage. I¡¯ve long attained the Great Dao. I¡¯ve only returned to control the Human School for the time being and help increase the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence.¡± Fuxitian smiled and said, ¡°That makes sense. Fellow Daoist Xuan Du won¡¯t do that. Let¡¯s think about how to deal with the Dark Sage King. I heard that after the Dark Sage King devoured the Little Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence, he could already hurt our Heavenly Dao Dao Fruit.¡± Chapter 602 Chapter 602 Chapter 602 Chaotic Faction, Ten Thousand Years In the depths of the chaos, time lost meaning here. Han Jue¡¯s OCD made him wake up on time after a thousand years, which meant that another thousand years had passed. He was immersed in the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and could not extricate himself. Although he had created the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and had beenprehending it, he could only sense its power when he truly fused with it. It was a power that far exceeded the Heavenly Dao Sage Realm! He was not restricted by any rules. Even the Heavenly Dao and Great Dao could not restrain him. This was the Freedom Sage Realm! Han Jue had already grasped the basics and stepped into the process of fusing with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. However, he couldn¡¯t estimate how long it would take for him to be a Freedom Sage. This process might take a long time. After all, it was not a minor realm. Han Jue teleported from the second Dao Field to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He walked around the Fusang Tree and observed his disciples. Half a dayter, he returned to the second Dao Field and continued his Dao Integration. He did this to prevent the disciples from thinking that he had already left and give the other Sages a chance to fan the mes. The Dao Field could block Sages, but it couldn¡¯t block their dreams. Han Jue quickly immersed himself in the Dao Integration and forgot everything. In the darkness, countless meteors surrounded each other. In the center was a stone ind. A ck pir of light with an unknown height on the ind connected to the darkness. In front of the ck pir of light, Li Zizai knelt on the ground. Upon a careful look, a burly figure sitting could be seen seated on a stone chair in the pir of light. The outline of the figure emitted a great pressure that was terrifying. Kneeling in front of this figure, Li Zizai did not even dare to look up. ¡°This Great Dao is mysterious. Stop staring at it. Many old fellows watching in the depths of the Chaos. You don¡¯t have a chance.¡± A hoarse voice sounded. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Li Zizai frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°I understand.¡± The hoarse voice added, ¡°There¡¯s chaos in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. The Dao Devils are wreaking havoc. Go back and investigate. I suspect there¡¯s a conspiracy behind it. ¡°Ever since Pangu created the world, countless eras have passed. Be it the Heavenly Dao or the Great Dao, they can¡¯tpletely upy the Chaos. This is not good.¡± Li Zizai looked up. ¡°What do you think of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?¡± ¡°The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End cannot be destroyed.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao World has been shrinking. Once the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is destroyed, the Heavenly Dao will sooner orter be devoured by the Chaotic Faction. Everything Pangu has done will be in vain. The former Chaotic Darkness will return and we will all perish.¡± ¡°Who is in the Chaotic Faction? I only know the Chaotic Deity.¡± ¡°You will understand when you transcend the illusion.¡± In the ck light, the burly figure slowly stood up. Li Zizai looked up. The ghost mist figure said, ¡°Find the Primordial Fiendcelestial. The Chaotic forces are looking for him. We have to find him first.¡± With that, the ck pir of light shrank and vanished. Li Zizai turned around and left. Time passed. Year after year passed. Ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. When Han Jue reached 110,000 years old, he didn¡¯t encounter any system choices. It would probably only be triggered once every 100,000 years. Thinking back, a long time ago, he had triggered the system choice once at the age of ten. Han Jue opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. His body was still filled with divine light, but it was no longer the light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection, but the light of the Great Dao. The fusion process was already halfway through. There was nothing unusual on the surface of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, but in fact, it was almost reced by Han Jue. In at most ten thousand years, Han Jue would be a Freedom Sage and be outside the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue took the time to check his emails. (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by the Heavenly Dao and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Yang Du was attacked by a mysterious race] X7629201 (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a Deity Realm cultivator of the Buddhist Sect.] (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has obtained cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Qiu Xi was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured. His Dao heart was damaged.] (Your good friend Emperor Xiao¡­) Why was Li Daokong attacked by the Heavenly Dao? Could it be that the Heavenly Dao Spirit had already possessed the living beings of the Immortal World? The number of times Yang Du was attacked was really exaggerated. After the dream ended back then, Yang Du developed a favorable impression of him. As time passed, his favorability kept increasing. Now, it had already increased to 5.5 stars. It was probably rted to his experience. Han Jue noticed that the Sages were attacked by a mysterious mighty figure. Looking down, all the Sages were attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and were severely injured. Could it be that they were all attacked by the same enemy? Dark Sage King! Han Jue could only think of this person. In short, his friends were doing well. No one had died. After the cmity ended, other than the million disciples of the Hundred Peak Immortal River, all the living beings in the myriad worlds had never seen him. Therefore, Han Jue¡¯s circle of friends was still very strong. All of them were experts who dominated an area, and it was very difficult for them to die. Han Jue thought for a moment and sent a dream to Immortal Emperor Samsara. The dream began. Immortal Emperor Samsara was quite excited when he saw Han Jue. He immediately knelt down and bowed. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally looking for me!¡± ¡°Have you encountered trouble recently?¡± targeted by the Infinite Space. The Infinite Space also has the backing of a Sage. The Sage of the Human School told us to avoid him and not fight with him. However, the Infinite Space has always been targeting us.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Infinite Space¡­ The Reincarnation Space¡¯s form was imitated by some mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, so they were not surprised. However, the Infinite Space was blocking his way. He had to think of a way to resolve this issue. Han Jue asked, ¡°Who is the Sage behind the Infinite Space?¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He was a high and mighty existence in the Reincarnation Space, but in front of a Sage, he was only a pawn. The pawns couldn¡¯t see the situation outside the chessboard. Han Jue said, ¡°What about the Reincarnation Space¡¯s interior? How¡¯s the development?¡± ¡°More than a million Reincarnators have already reached the Immortal Realm. It¡¯s not bad. Earth is worthy of being the inheritance of the Earth Immortal World. We chose many outstanding Reincarnators from the River of Time. Some Reincarnators were born with the providence of the Human Emperor. After stepping into cultivation, they were unstoppable. For example, Di Xin, Ying Zheng, Han Wudi, Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin, and so on.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara began to talk about the development of the Reincarnation Space. Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised that the Emperor of Han and the other Emperors had the providence of the Human Emperor or. The providence of the Human Emperor was not worth much. Even Xing Hongxuan had it. After all, it was only the providence of a race, let alone the fact that the humans were no longer part of the Heavenly Dao Race. From Immortal Emperor Samsara, Han Jue learned that Yang Du was already one of the top existences in the Reincarnation Space. He was the most favored Reincarnator among the twelve Overgods under Immortal Emperor Samsara. The reason why he was not the first was that the Human School had also nurtured a powerful Reincarnator. They had fought with Yang Du many times and both sides had wins and losses. In short, they were on par. Han Jue suddenly asked, ¡°When does the Reincarnation Space control the Earth Immortal World?¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara said, ¡°There are no longer any races in the Earth Immortal World that can threaten us. It¡¯s just that the Sage of the Human School wants us to slow down. He¡¯s afraid of alerting the mysterious Chaotic Fiendcelestial behind the science and even more afraid of alerting the Ancestor of the Earth Immortal World, Zhen Yuanzi.¡± Chapter 603 Chapter 603 Chapter 603 N¨¹wa, Daoist Destiny Han Jue had no objections to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s arrangements. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t good for the Reincarnation Space to develop too quickly. Currently, Han Jue was busy attaining the Dao of Freedom Sage. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was also severely injured by a mysterious mighty figure and had no time to fight against the Earth Immortal World¡¯s Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Han Jue asked Immortal Emperor Samsara to listen to the Sage of the Human School first. He was to pay more attention to the Reincarnators and see who had the best potential. He nned to choose the next Chaotic Fiendcelestial from the Earth Immortal World. Among the Heavenly Dao Sages, only Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was paying attention to the Earth Immortal World. However, because it was far away, he wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention. The number of Chaotic Fiendcelestials sessors was limited. It was impossible for Han Jue to let all three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials be possessed by living beings. A portion of them had to be derived from themselves. After chatting for a few hours, Han Jue ended the dream and continued to fuse with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. In another ten thousand years, he would definitely be a Freedom Sage! Immortal World, Reincarnation Mystic Realm. Han Tuo and Yi Tian were walking side by side. The two of them had rxed expressions and were chatting andughing. They were already Deity Realm experts now, and Yi Tian was extremely close to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. ¡°Can you really revive the dead? After so many years, your parents have probably reincarnated more than ten thousand times.¡± Yi Tian shook his head and said helplessly. His parents and wife had already be Han Tuo¡¯s obsession. It even affected his cultivation, so Yi Tian came with him. A mysterious expert lived in the Reincarnation Mystic Realm. Back then, Han Tuo almost died here. A soul appeared above Han Tuo¡¯s head. It was the Cmity¡¯s Vengeful. Back then, he wanted to possess Han Jue, but he was subdued by him. Now, Han Tuo was the master. After tens of thousands of years, the two of them had already be friends of life and death. They were not master and servant. Cmity¡¯s Vengeful had a solemn expression as he said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong here. Be careful.¡± Yi Tian still respected Cmity¡¯s Vengeful. After all, this was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and had the memories of the countless ghosts of the previous cmity. He always introduced the history and broadened their horizons. Han Tuo said, ¡°We¡¯re no longer the same as before. Nothing should happen.¡± The three of them continued forward. ording to his memories, Han Tuo came to the ce he visited a long time ago and called the master of the Reincarnation Mystic Realm. Soon, the mystic realm master¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s you again.¡± After tens of thousands of years, the other party still remembered him. Han Tuo frowned slightly. At that time, the master of the mystic realm had taught him a lesson. ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong with him!¡± Cmity¡¯s Vengeful suddenly shouted with a horrified tone. Yi Tian asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°His aura isn¡¯t that of a Heavenly Dao lifeform!¡± Cmity¡¯s Vengeful said in a low voice, his voice trembling. The Master of the Mystic Realm chuckled. ¡°Is it formed by resentment? Interesting. Since you¡¯ve seen through my identity, don¡¯t leave.¡± A ck crack suddenly appeared and quickly expanded. A huge cold eye appeared and stared at Han Tuo and the other two. Yi Tian immediately took out a golden staff and prepared to fight. In the depths of the chaos, the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Han Jue opened his eyes again. Five thousand years had passed. He was getting closer and closer to sess. Han Jue suddenly discovered that another figure was staring at the Great Dao of Extreme Origin quietly. He hurriedly used the simtion trial. [N¨¹wa: Great Dao Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, Creator of the Human Race) Why was she here? N¨¹wa was wrapped in a strong light, so Han Jue didn¡¯t recognize her. Even if they were good friends, Han Jue had no intention of going out to acknowledge her. He had always been vignt against N¨¹wa. Han Jue entered the simtion trial and fought with her. In the end, he was killed by N¨¹wa. He onlysted five minutes. A Great Dao Sage was indeed powerful. Han Jue found it strange. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Why could N¨¹wa jump from a Heavenly Dao Sage to a Great Dao Sage? She didn¡¯t need to transcend the Freedom Sage? Could it be that N¨¹wa had long been a Freedom Sage, but she had reduced her cultivation level to a Heavenly Dao Sage halfway through like Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and Heavenly Venerate Wufa? Han Jue was puzzled. He didn¡¯t derive it. Anyway, he just treated N¨¹wa as a Great Dao Sage. After a long while¡­ Just as Han Jue was about to continue his Dao Integration, another figure appeared. It was on the other side of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and kept a distance from N¨¹wa. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect N¨¹wa to also have your eyes on this Great Dao. Are we fated?¡± A mockingugh sounded. The two mighty figures did not sense that there was already someone inside the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. N¨¹wa said calmly, ¡°I have no affinity with this Great Dao. I just suspect that the birth of this Great Dao is rted to the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity.¡± ¡°Hehe, Empress is still so kind and worried about the chaos.¡± ¡°What about you, Daoist Destiny? Your supporter, Sage Fated Secrets, has already perished. You don¡¯t care about him at all, but you¡¯re here to care about the new Great Dao?¡± ¡°So be it if your unfilial disciple is dead, but this Great Dao is fated with me. I advise you to forget it. Don¡¯t fight with me, or I¡¯ll be forced to not give the Dao Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple face.¡± N¨¹wa did not reply. The depths of the chaos fell silent again. Han Jue was shocked. Sage Fated Secrets actually had such a background? He immediately used the system to check. (Daoist Destiny: Great Dao Divine Spirit, Chaotic Fiendcelestial] There were only twobels, but they looked terrifying It was even a Chaotic Fiendcelestial! as even Could it be formed by the Great Dao of Destiny? Han Jue thought silently. N¨¹wa and Daoist Destiny stopped talking. After a long time, they left. Han Jue continued his Dao Integration. It had to be said that the depths of the chaos truly broadened his horizons. Although there was nothing here, it was a ce where the strongest ruled. He wanted to fuse with the Dao as soon as possible and leave this high-level map as soon as possible. It was better to stay in the Heavenly Dao Immortal World. Outside the 33rd Heaven, in the Universal Hall, the Sages gathered. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Fuxitian, and Emperor Xiao had dark expressions. Empress Houtu sized up their expressions and understood. Empress Houtu said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t defeat the Dark Sage King, we can guard the Immortal World in peace. Not long ago, the Dark Sage King used the Reincarnation Mystic Realm to capture the living beings of the Immortal World. The Son of the Heavenly Dao and Han Jue¡¯s son were also captured.¡± Hearing this, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Han Jue¡¯s son has been captured. He should be taking action, right?¡± Qiu Xi shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. Han Jue doesn¡¯t care about his son at all. Otherwise, he would have long been taken into the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± ¡°If Han Jue cared, he would have already sensed it. He didn¡¯t show up, which means that he¡¯s more afraid of the Dark Sage King than concerned about his son.¡± ¡°Sigh, how can the damned Dark Sage King be so powerful?¡± ¡°I contacted the teacher at the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. He said that he can¡¯t find the time to kill the Dark Sage King. The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is also facing great trouble.¡± ¡°It seems that there¡¯s a huge faction behind the Dark Sage King. They are also attacking the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and the Immortal World.¡± ¡°That must be the case. However, I don¡¯t know what faction they are from. Our level is not high enough. Take care of the Immortal World.¡± The Sages sighed. In the Immortal World, they were high and mighty,parable to the Heavenly Dao. They were absolute experts. However, outside the Heavenly Dao, they would be no different from all the living beings in the Immortal World. They were all pawns that had to listen to their masters. Chapter 604 Chapter 604 Chapter 604 Breakthrough to the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, Creation Spirit Stone R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only More than three thousand years passed. Han Jue finallypletely fused with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, and his body and soul transformed. His cultivation level had also reached the limit, and he could already sense the barrier of the Freedom Realm. As long as he broke through, he would be a Freedom Sage! Han Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t stop. He wanted to break through in one go! In the depths of the chaos, the Great Dao of Extreme Origin that illuminated the darkness suddenly shrank. The darkness devoured the light and everything fell into absolute darkness. The entire Great Dao of Extreme Origin had already entered Han Jue¡¯s body. He first controlled Hidden Sect Ind to move away from this ce. He used the power of the Traversal Fiendcelestial and quickly jumped out of the depths of the chaos. After that, he began to break through. Less than twenty breaths of time after the Great Dao of Extreme Origin vanished, figures appeared where it had originally been. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did this Great Dao suddenly disappear?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t deduce it.¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. This Great Dao is unprecedented. We couldn¡¯t bring it away before. Could it be that an even stronger existence has appeared?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Dharma Idol of the Dao Ancestor has appeared in the Immortal World. Could it be the Dao Ancestor?¡± ¡°If so, that¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± These mysterious mighty figures discussed with solemn expressions. Han Jue was isted by the system Dao Field and was naturally not afraid of them calcting unless they surpassed the Dao Creator Realm. Several hundred yearster. Han Jue finally stepped into the Freedom Sage Realm by fusing with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. His entire being sublimated. His Dharmic powers and soul also transformed. Unconsciously, he saw a long bridge formed by seven-colored light. The two ends were distant and endless. On the seven-colored bridge stood figures. They were all people who cultivated the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. They faced the same direction like the sword cultivators on the Sword Dao River. Not only that, but Han Jue also saw the entire chaos and his previous and current lives. The magnitude of his vision was extremely subtle and indescribable. After a long time. Han Jue finally woke up from his breakthrough state. He slowly opened his eyes, and three lines of words appeared in front of him. [Detected that you have achieved the Freedom Realm. You have the following choices:] [1: Preach the Dao in the Chaos and spread the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, causing it to be the leader of the three thousand Great Dao. You can obtain a Great Dao fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Sage-level guard.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao fragment, a Heavenly Dao Sage-level guard, and a Creation Spirit Stone.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. What was the Creation Spirit Stone? He thought for a moment and still chose the second option. After experiencing the depths of Chaos, he felt that a Freedom Sage was not considered powerful. At the beginning of Chaos, even more powerful existences were hidden. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao fragment, a Sage-level guard, and a Creation Spirit Stone.] [Heavenly Dao Sage-level guard: You canpletely duplicate a Heavenly Dao Sage-level target in the simtion trial as a guard. He will listen to you. The guard cannot leave the Dao Field for more than an hour. Otherwise, he will directly melt.) (Creation Spirit Stone: You can transform anything into a living being within a certain period of time. The living being created will listen to you. You can control their life and death through the Creation Spirit Stone.] Eh? Seeing the description, Han Jue immediately thought of the Fiendcelestial Qi. He was just worried that he couldn¡¯t give birth to a Chaotic Fiendcelestial when the system sent him the Creation Spirit Stone. He would try it when he returned. If it worked, the Creation Spirit Stone would be his greatest asset in the future. Han Jue checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 126,455 / 1,002,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Early-stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm (Perfect Sage)] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] His lifespan had increased by a hundred times. How satisfying! Han Jue was in a good mood. He immediately sent a dream to Immortal Emperor Samsara and asked him to use the Invocation Technique. Although Immortal Emperor Samsara was puzzled, he still did it dutifully. Han Jue jumped out of Hidden Sect Ind and put it into his sleeve. He then turned around and entered the ck vortex that had appeared behind him. The spatial node of the Invocation Technique would follow Han Jue until the user canceled his Mystical Power. Passing through the ck vortex, Han Jue came to Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s hall. He turned around and saw that the ck vortex was still there. Han Jue looked at Immortal Emperor Samsara and said, ¡°Cancel the Invocation Technique.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara immediately followed. The ck vortex shrank. Just as it was about to disappear, an extremely terrifying aura came. Han Jue¡¯s expression changed. This aura¡­ Chaotic Deity! Great Dao Divine Spirit! Fortunately, the ck vortex closed in time and the terrifying aura vanished. Shocked, Immortal Emperor Samsara asked fearfully, ¡°The aura just now was¡­¡± He had never felt such a terrifying aura. Even if he went to the Sage Dao Field to listen to the Dao, the vast aura of the preaching Sage was far from this. At that moment, Immortal Emperor Samsara felt that he was already dead. Han Jue said, ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t think about it. Otherwise, the other party will remember you.¡± The senses of the Great Dao Divine Spirit were extremely terrifying. He could probably sense if anyone was thinking of him. Immortal Emperor Samsara took a deep breath and nodded slowly. Han Jue felt that the Little Heavenly Dao of the Earth Immortal World was rejecting him, but this repulsive force was very weak. If he stayed any longer, the Earth Immortal World would directly shatter. Han Jue disappeared after saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue cultivating.¡± Han Jue directly jumped into the depths of the sun and hid Hidden Sect Ind inside. He then jumped into the ind. Han Jue decided to put the new guard in the second arena. He began to duplicate Li Muyi. After Heavenly Venerate Wufa was enved, he returned to the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, which was not within the realm of the Heavenly Dao Sage. The duplication began. Han Jue teleported back to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and heaved a sigh of relief. Finally. It was too dangerous! He didn¡¯t want to experience such a risk again. (The Chaotic Deity has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] Bastard! Come and kill me if you have the guts! Han Jue cursed in his mind when he saw the notification. The other party had developed hatred towards him for no reason. Very good. The Book of Misfortune had already umted dust. It should be used again. Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and checked his emails. It had been a long time since he checked them. Email after email appeared in front of Han Jue. Then, he suddenly frowned. (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your son Han Tuo was ravaged by the power of darkness. His soul was damaged.] (Your son Han Tuo was preached by a mysterious mighty figure. His Dao heart has been damaged.] He looked up and discovered that Han Tuo was not in the Immortal World. Counting with his fingers, his expression changed slightly. He actually could not deduce where Han Tuo was. ¡°I want to know where Han Tuo is.¡± Han Jue immediately used the derivation function. (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue wanted to see who took his son away. Immediately after, he entered an illusion. He opened his eyes to discover that he had arrived in a huge cage. Dozens of living beings were imprisoned in it. Thergest was like a mountain leaning against the wall. Han Tuo and Yi Tian sat in a corner, looking dispirited. Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Dark Falling Prison, Sages Join Forces Han Jue frowned when he saw this prison. What was this ce? A line of words appeared in front of him. (Dark Falling Prison: A prison located in the Dark Forbidden Zone. It was created by the Dark Sage King. It is said that even Sages will not be able to escape death if they enter this prison.] How pretentious! Han Jue secretly felt disdain. At this moment, a majestic voice sounded outside the prison. ¡°Prepare yourselves. The Sage King is about to preach the Dao. All of you vile beasts must not be negligent!¡± ck tentacles suddenly emerged from the ground of the prison and wrapped around all the living beings inside. Han Tuo¡¯s back was pierced by the ck tentacles. He looked pained. Yi Tian cursed. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! Aren¡¯t you just trying to enve us? Kill me if you have the guts! Don¡¯t give me a chance. If I escape in the future, your bodies and souls will be destroyed!¡± Boom A ck lightning bolt struck down, shattering Yi Tian into pieces. Blood sttered all over the ground. Immediately after, another light descended and recovered his body. The other living beings were not shocked. They were numb to this already. They had all experienced this pain. They died and revived endlessly. The illusion shattered. Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°If I attack with my fastest speed, can I insta-kill the Dark Sage King?¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (There¡¯s hope] The system did not say yes, but it at least meant that Han Jue could insta-kill the Dark Sage King in a normal situation. ¡°Is there anyone stronger than me behind the Dark Sage King?¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Han Jue remained silent. He wasn¡¯t surprised. One had to know that the Heavenly Dao Sages all had powerful backgrounds. Under such circumstances, for the Dark Sage King to dare to bite the Heavenly Dao, he was definitely fearless. When the Sages fought, there were even more extraordinary existences behind them. Han Jue thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°Why did the Dark Sage King capture these Heavenly Dao lifeforms?¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered another illusion. He opened his eyes and came to a mysterious hall. The Dark Sage King stood in front of three majestic stone statues. He did not bend down. His back was straight. ¡°The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End has already begun to descend into chaos. What are you going to do next?¡± A mysterious voice sounded with an indifferent tone. The Dark Sage King replied, ¡°Capture the person with the greatest providence in the Heavenly Dao and turn him into my servant. When we attack the Heavenly Dao in the future, let these servants be the vanguard and tear apart the Heavenly Dao rules.¡± ¡°How confident are you?¡± ¡°Absolute!¡± ¡°Alright, the chaos in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End this time has used the great Dharmic powers of an ancient existence. Don¡¯t mess it up.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The illusion ended. It was very short, but the information revealed was tremendous The existence behind the Dark Sage King was actually still plotting against the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. ¡°I want to know what force is behind the Dark Sage King. Who led it?¡± Han Jue thought silently. (This karma involves an existence that surpasses the system¡¯s limits. It cannot be deduced.] So powerful? Han Jue began to think about how to save Han Tuo. If it was in the Immortal World, he could let him go. Now that Han Tuo had been captured by the Dark Sage King, if he did not attack, his son would most likely be gone. He could only teach Han Tuo the Invocation Technique. Han Jue used the Invocation Dao to summon Han Tuo. Although his identity would be exposed, Han Jue couldn¡¯t care less. After thinking, he immediately sent a dream to Han Tuo. Then, he frowned. Eh? He couldn¡¯t send a dream! Han Jue used the Dark Nightmare, but there was no reaction. It seemed that the Dark Falling Prison was not simple. Wait. Han Jue suddenly thought of the Reincarnation Mystic Realm. The Dark Sage King captured him through the Reincarnation Mystic Realm. Han Jue could send someone to infiltrate the Reincarnation Mystic Realm and be caught like Han Tuo. After thinking for a moment, he sent Liu Bei over. Liu Bei was his Reincarnation Avatar andter possessed the body of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Victorious Fighting Buddha. After so many years, his cultivation level had already increased to the Five Mystic Divine Origin. His potential was still a littlecking. When Han Jue created the Reincarnation Avatar, his potential was also not good, so Liu Bei¡¯s improvement was very slow. However, as a pawn, it was definitely enough. Liu Bei entered the Daoist temple and knelt down. ¡°I¡¯m sending you to the Reincarnation Mystic Realm¡­¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Han Jue told him what had happened. Although Liu Bei was nervous, he still braced himself and agreed. ¡°You have grasped the Invocation Technique. If you encounter danger, you can summon me. Since you already understand the mission, I will seal this memory before you leave. You only need to remember that once you are in the Reincarnation Mystic Realm, if you encounter the Dark Sage King, you must summon me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Han Jue waved his sleeve and sent him out. Although Liu Bei was timid, he was very capable. Back in theherworld, he had found Hidden Sect Ind. Still worried, Han Jue then sent a dream to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. The dream was a sea of clouds, the sky was vast and beautiful. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du opened his eyes and saw that it was Han Jue. His eyes lit up. Han Jue didn¡¯t speak immediately. He was gambling that the one who had attacked the Sages was the Dark Sage King. Now, the Sages should be looking forward to him dealing with him. The Dark Sage King¡¯s appearance made the Heavenly Dao Sages stand on the same side. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked, ¡°You sent me a dream probably because of your son.¡± The Sages actually knew Han Tuo¡¯s identity, but they had not pointed it out in the past. They were not stupid. It was impossible for them to think of capturing Han Tuo to threaten Han Jue. It was not realistic, and they would fall out with each other. It was very normal for him to sever the emotions and karma after bing a Sage. Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you want to deal with the Dark Sage King?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du replied bluntly, ¡°Let¡¯s join forces. The Dark Sage King¡¯s goal is the Heavenly Dao. He can¡¯t kill his way in for the time being, but he has been devouring the Little Heavenly Dao in the chaos. When he truly has the strength to kill his way into the Heavenly Dao, we Sages will not be his match.¡± ¡°If we join forces to deal with the Dark Sage King, will we be plotted against by the existence behind him?¡± ¡°He has a backing, so do we!¡± Han Jue remained silent. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du thought for a moment and continued, ¡°We Sages will contact the masters in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and let them restrain the existence behind the Dark Sage King. In the past, they might have been worried, but recently, the existence behind the Dark Sage King has gone overboard and has already infuriated the mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. This matter should be settled.¡± He stared at Han Jue and asked, ¡°If no other mighty figures interfere, can we join forces to kill the Dark Sage King?¡± He was very aggrieved. He was originally a Freedom Sage, and dealing with the Dark Sage King was nothing difficult. However, now that he was restricted to the Heavenly Dao Sage position, he wasn¡¯t the Dark Sage King¡¯s match. Now, he could only ce his hopes on Han Jue. This fellow was very strong and had even used his strength to attain the Dao. The Heavenly Dao Sages were not his match. In addition, if they joined forces, they might be able to kill the Dark Sage King. Han Jue stared at him and asked, ¡°Can I believe you?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it now, you will sooner orter. Your foundation should be the reincarnation of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, but it¡¯s the same for the Dark Sage King. He¡¯s still constantly absorbing the Little Heavenly Dao. You¡¯re bing stronger, and so is he.¡± Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Creating the Chaotic Fiendcelestial To be honest, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s words made sense. Unfortunately, Han Jue was already stronger than the Dark Sage King! However, he didn¡¯t want to be a thorn in the side of the existence behind the Dark Sage King. He had to pull other factions along. It was best to reduce his presence in this battle. ¡°After you consider it carefully, inform me at any time. The Dark Sage King must be eliminated. At that time, we Sages will go to the Dark Forbidden Zone together,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice. Han Jue nodded and canceled the dream. He opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°Did Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du lie to me just now?¡± (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (No] Han Jue¡¯s expression softened. Qiu Xi and Heavenly Venerate Wufa had already been enved by the Primordial Heavenly Prison. If the Sages had any schemes, they would naturally tell him. Han Jue was still worried. He suddenly had a bold thought. Should he enve all the Sages other than Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du? No. Too risky. Back then, enving Qiu Xi had offended Cundi and all the big shots in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. It was not beneficial for this trip. Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and started to increase his strength. The Grand Unity Aspect was necessary. Every Dharma Idol he cultivated could increase his strength. A hundred years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation and strength had been raised to the limit, but he had only mastered 25 new Dharma Idols. Compared to his previous breakthrough, it was much worse. Han Jue felt an unseen force suppressing his cultivation of the Grand Unity Aspect. The new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols he had cultivated were the Danger Fiendcelestial, the Dark Chaotic Fiendcelestial, the Order Fiendcelestial, the Enlightened Fiendcelestial, the Barefoot Fiendcelestial, the Mad Flow Fiendcelestial, the Lawful Fiendcelestial, the Fulfilling Dream Fiendcelestial, the Great Compassion Fiendcelestial, the Clear Void Fiendcelestial, the Evil Purification Fiendcelestial, the Righteous Fiendcelestial, the Spirit Severing Fiendcelestial, the Dao Merit Fiendcelestial, the Three Body Fiendcelestial, the Heaven Crushing Fiendcelestial, the Unparalleled Fiendcelestial, the Weakness Fiendcelestial, the Defiance Fiendcelestial, the Great Night Fiendcelestial, the ck Hole Fiendcelestial, the Destruction Fiendcelestial, the Six-Eared Fiendcelestial, the Great Mystical Power Fiendcelestial, and the Seven-Colored Fiendcelestial. Han Jue began the simtion trial and first fought Li Zizai. A total of 249 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols appeared and killed Li Zizai in three breaths of time. Han Jue continued the simtion trial. After hundreds of times, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t erase Li Zizai. The power of freedom was too powerful and could protect his soul. Li Zizai¡¯s Great Dao was illusory and very powerful. However, it was not the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol¡¯s match. Han Jue began to try not to use the Grand Unity Aspect to fight. He used his Dharma treasure. He used the Primordial Judgment Sword in his right hand and the Killing Dao Token in his left. He used all his defensive Supreme Treasures and fought with his Mystical Powers. An hourter, he killed Li Zizai. Not enough! Continue! Several yearster. Han Jue¡¯sbat experience increased greatly. Without relying on the Grand Unity Aspect, he needed at least thirty breaths of time to kill Li Zizai. It had to be said that in terms of explosive power, the Grand Unity Aspect was the most ferocious. Han Jue checked the emails. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor received a lecture from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Yang Du was attacked by a mysterious race] x1209328 (Your son Han Tuo fled the Dark Falling Prison.) (Your good friend Liu Bei was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.) (Your good friend Jiang Dugu has released your good friend Primordial Yuan Phoenix.] (Your son Han Tuo has entered the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.) Han Jue was stunned. Why did Han Tuo escape? He was already prepared to take the risk to save him. He pinched his fingers to deduce. After leaving the Dark Falling Prison, he could capture Han Tuo¡¯s karma and deduce his situation. However, it involved the Dark Falling Prison. He still could not guess what had happened previously. ¡°Is Han Tuo being watched by the Dark Sage King?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Ten billion was nothing! [Not for the time being.]Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief when he saw these words. Thinking about it carefully, it was normal. The Dark Sage King didn¡¯t know him at all. Han Jue¡¯s son naturally didn¡¯t catch his eye. Capturing Han Tuo should be a coincidence. Since he was fine, Han Jue didn¡¯t take the risk. The matter of dealing with the Dark Sage King was pushed back. He had previously calcted that the Dark Sage King would take billions of years to enter the Heavenly Dao. It was still very early to deal with him. After billions of years, Han Jue was confident that he could surpass the Great Dao! If the Dark Sage King could surpass Ancestor Xitian, how could he let him act recklessly? In the end, although the Dark Sage King was strong, he was inferior to a Transcendent Dao Expert and a Great Dao Divine Spirit. He was still a pawn. Han Juepletely rxed. He could finally look away. After twenty thousand years, Murong Qi had already transformed. Han Jue teleported to the second Dao Field and let him out. Murong Qi opened his eyes and discovered that he was not in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Then, he became excited. He could feel that his physical strength far exceeded before! This sort of potential that could be seen with the naked eye was too satisfying. He finally understood why mighty figures valued juniors¡¯ potential the most. Potential was too important! Murong Qi knelt in front of him and kept kowtowing. Han Jue said, ¡°From today onwards, you will stay here. Do you know what your body is?¡± Murong Qi looked up and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Chaotic Fiendcelestial.¡± Murong Qi¡¯s eyes widened. He had heard of the legend of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Could the mysterious power surging in his body be the legendary Great Dao power? Han Jue said, ¡°In the future, I will create even more Chaotic Fiendcelestials. All of them will cultivate here and leave after reaching the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. I want you to lead the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Are you willing?¡± More? Murong Qi was shocked, and his breathing quickened. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already isted you from the Myriad Worlds Projection. You can stay here in peace from now on.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Murong Qi wasn¡¯t stupid. Han Jue wanted to nurture a force that even the Hidden Sect did not know. He was filled with admiration. As expected of Grandmaster, he kept creating trump cards. After the Hidden Sect became stronger, there would indeed be unstable elements. Back then, the Dao Sect ruled the world, but they still broke up under the eyes of the Dao Ancestor. In addition, the Chaotic Fiendcelestial didn¡¯t have a Chaotic Physique, so it was inferior to the Chaotic Domain. The so-called Chaotic Domain was only created by the Heavenly Dao. The Chaotic Physique was not at the level of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s potential. Han Jue waved his hand and created a Daoist temple before entering. Murong Qi did not disturb him. Instead, he wandered around. He had left Hidden Sect Ind for 100,000 years. After being reborn, he had returned to his hometown and had a different mood. Han Jue took out the Creation Spirit Stone. The Creation Spirit Stone was as big as a human head and emitted a seven-colored light. It was extremely dazzling. He began to think about which Chaotic Fiendcelestial he would create. His first choice was the Strength Fiendcelestial, but the legendary Strength Fiendcelestial was Pangu. He was afraid that Pangu¡¯s image would attract too much trouble. He might as well choose a less influential Fiendcelestial to create first. In any case, there would be more Creation Spirit Stones in the future. Chapter 607 Chapter 607 Chapter 607 White-Robed Person, Primordial Chaos Buddha Dark clouds surged as the world was suppressed. The wastnd was endless. Han Tuo and Yi Tian were in a pile of rubble. The two of them were in a very dispirited state and were meditating to heal their injuries. Yi Tian opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Where do you think we are? The Connate Qi here is extremely surging, but along the way, we rarely see living beings, and it doesn¡¯t seem like a small world.¡± Han Tuo opened his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. I¡¯m still thinking about how we could escape. Don¡¯t you think it was too easy? It¡¯s as if someone led us here.¡± Yi Tian frowned. Something was wrong. ¡°Be careful. We¡¯ll move in another four hours. I feel like something¡¯s watching us,¡± Han Tuo said softly as he nced at a small g beside him. This was his Dharma treasure that could detect the approach of evil spirits. Yi Tian took a deep breath. Because Han Tuo was here, he did not panic. The two of them had experienced too many life and death situations together. They both felt that the other party was reliable. Four hourster. The two of them left on time. At this moment, Han Tuo suddenly stopped and raised his hand to stop Yi Tian. Yi Tian stared ahead. Several kilometers away, a white-robed man sat in the air. He wore a stone mask and his white hair fluttered in the wind. His aura was almost ethereal. The two of them couldn¡¯t sense his aura, but they could see it. The two of them looked at each other and tacitly turned around to leave. They directly used their full speed and kept moving, quickly leaving this ce. Several dayster. The two of them stopped. The environment was still the wastnd that had developed their vision. Not far away, a skeleton was as huge as a mountain range could be seen. It was ghastly and terrifying ¡°Damn it, are we trapped in an array formation? Why do we feel the same no matter where we go?¡± Yi Tian cursed, almost breaking down. They were Deity Realm cultivators, after all. Flying for so long was enough for them to travel throughout the Immortal World. However, here, they still couldn¡¯t find the direction to leave. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. They had tried to fly up, but the dark clouds in the sky were filled with killing intent. They blocked their Dharmic powers, and they couldn¡¯t prate them. Han Tuo was also very anxious, but he couldn¡¯t panic now. He said, ¡°Probably not. That skeleton can prove it. It¡¯s just that this ce is too big. What ce isrger than the Immortal World?¡± Yi Tian was moved and muttered, ¡°Could it be the legendary Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?¡± ¡°The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? Isn¡¯t the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End a chaotic space?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± The two of them began to talk in low voices. Yi Tian seemed to have sensed something and suddenly looked up. His pupils suddenly widened, and he subconsciously took out his Dharma treasure to prepare for battle. The mysterious white-robed man they had encountered a few days ago had appeared here. Han Tuo was also shocked. They no longer fled. If they could be caught, how could they escape? Han Tuo asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you want?¡± The white-robed man was stunned. ¡°You can see me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yi Tian said unhappily. If not for him not knowing the other party¡¯s strength, he would have long attacked. The white-robed man was silent. Han Tuo and Yi Tian were extremely nervous. Just as they were about to lose control, the white-robed man said, ¡°You have the aura of darkness on you. If you stay in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, you will be expelled. Hurry up and leave.¡± He waved his sleeve. Han Tuo and Yi Tian felt the world spin and felt dizzy. When they opened their eyes again, they came to a dark space. Yi Tian touched his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°We¡¯re out?¡± Han Tuo did not answer. He frowned. Who was that fellow just now? At this moment, a huge suction force suddenly appeared in front of them and sucked them away. They couldn¡¯t resist even if they were at the Deity Realm. Darkness upied their vision, and soon, they were on the ground. The two of them immediately stood up, stunned. Theynded in a huge cage with dozens of living beings imprisoned beside them. An old monk said faintly, ¡°You¡¯ve also returned. Stop struggling. You can¡¯t escape at all. The Dark Falling Prison is near the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. You¡¯ve already been tainted by the power of darkness. If you escape to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, you will be expelled and then fall back here.¡± Han Tuo frowned. ¡°In that case, why did he let us go?¡± The old monk didn¡¯t say anything. Yi Tian asked, ¡°Old man, you seem to know a lot. Do you know who trapped us?¡± They had also tried tomunicate with other living beings, but like them, the other living beings did not understand the Dark Falling Prison at all. Cmity¡¯s Vengeful¡¯s memories came from the cmity of the Immortal World. He didn¡¯t know the Dark Falling Prison. ¡°Dark Sage King, a mighty figure outside the Heavenly Dao. He controls the Dark Forbidden Zone,¡± the old monk said slowly. ¡°How is hepared to Sages?¡± ¡°Not long ago, the Heavenly Dao Sages joined forces and returned in failure. They almost died.¡± ¡°How can this be!¡± Han Tuo and Yi Tian were moved. In their understanding, Sages were the top existences. The old monk said faintly, ¡°So, give up. Since we can¡¯t escape, why don¡¯t we submit to the Dark Sage King and wait for the situation?¡± Han Tuo and Yi Tian looked at each other. ¡°Then, who are you?¡± Yi Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask. The old monk replied, ¡°Primordial Chaos Buddha. Have you heard of me?¡± The two of them widened their eyes. How could they not have heard of the Primordial Chaos Buddha? However, why did he fall here? Primordial Chaos Buddha looked indifferent, but he was as curious as a cat. Why did this kid look so simr to his master? Could it be his son? Although he was a Pseudo-Sage, he couldn¡¯t deduce the karma of a Sage. It was precisely because Han Tuo and Han Jue had simr looks that he took the initiative to speak. Yi Tian and Han Tuo were even more interested in the Primordial Chaos Buddha. The three of them began tomunicate. Four hundred years passed quickly after Han Jue used the Creation Spirit Stone. He chose the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial because it was the first idol he cultivated. He had some emotional attachment to it. After fusing with the Creation Spirit Stone, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial¡¯s Fiendcelestial Qi had already condensed into a physical body. Its intelligence was also born. Han Jue could clearly sense it. At most in a thousand years, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial would be truly born. (Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue, who was cultivating, was interrupted by this notification. He thought for a moment and chose to ept it. In the dream. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was the first to ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, what do you think? Give me a signal.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± ¡°Yes, the Pseudo-Sage we sent to suppress the Reincarnation Mystic Realm was captured by the Dark Sage King. Now, the Reincarnation Mystic Realm is already out of control. As long as the Heavenly Dao lifeforms approach, they will be captured by the Dark Sage King. The Dark Sage King is still bewitching the living beings near the Reincarnation Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you Sages seal it?¡± ¡°No, our spells are directly isted by the power of the Heavenly Dao. We suspect that the Heavenly Dao Spirit that has disappeared for a long time might have found the Dark Sage King. We have to eliminate him as soon as possible, or the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± For the first time, anxiety appeared on Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s face. Han Jue also realized that things had be serious. He didn¡¯t want the Heavenly Dao to be destroyed. If that happened, he wouldn¡¯t have a ce to stay ¡°Have you already contacted the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll wait for your agreement before deciding when to attack.¡± ¡°Then attack.¡± Chapter 608 Chapter 608 Chapter 608 Sage¡¯s Thoughts, Setting Off Earth Immortal World, Second Dao Field. Han Jue, who had just finished chatting with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, appeared. He waved his hand and released the new Dao Field guard. Li Muyi¡¯s replica. ¡°From now on, your name will be Dong Zhuo,¡± Han Jue muttered. Dong Zhuo immediately thanked him for his name and left. Then, Han Jue looked at Yang Du. This fellow had already stepped into the Immortal Realm. Now, he was backed by the twelve Overgods under Immortal Emperor Samsara. Nothing bad should happen to him. Han Jue began to screen other suitable candidates. Creating Spirit Stones were still very difficult to find. Who knew how long it would take for him to gather all three thousand Create Spirit Stones. Now, he needed 100,000 years to trigger the system¡¯s choice once. As for breaking through, it would only happen once every tens of thousands of years, or even longer. Han Jue had to consider a lot about choosing the Fiendcelestial candidates. His gaze pierced through the River of Destiny of the Earth Immortal World, observing the past, the present, and the future. Observing a person¡¯s fate could show their character and actions. Twenty-seven yearster. Han Jue chose five candidates and taught them the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique. He no longer cared about them after that. The first stage of bing a Fiendcelestial candidate was to survive! If they couldn¡¯t survive here, how could they be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial? Han Jue hoped that they had a firm and mature heart before bing Chaotic Fiendcelestials and had their own path to take. Han Jue returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and looked at Han Yu. Ever since Li Daokong started his ughter, Buzhou Divine Mountain had been tainted by the demons as a dangerous ce. Few living beings came to worship it. The entire divine mountain was very quiet. Han Yu was already a Grand Unity Golden Immortal and was cultivating in a corner of Buzhou Divine Mountain. Han Jue¡¯s interest in him suddenly decreased. He was tired of seeing this face. In any case, this kid had already found a backing. He would let nature take its course in the future. Han Jue thought silently. In the past, he had wanted to use Han Yu to provoke Han Tuo, but ever since he had gone to the depths of Chaos, he knew that the world outside the Heavenly Dao was still veryrge. Han Tuo¡¯s opponent would naturally appear. There was no need for him to nurture him. Han Jue looked at the Heavenly Race. The Heavenly Race was the Hidden Sect¡¯s greatest support target, so Han Jue naturally paid attention to them. Recently, there had been something wrong with the providence of the Heavenly Race. The Heavenly Dao was faintly rejecting it. Han Jue counted with his fingers and went silent. It turned out that although the Heavenly Race had be the representative of the Immortal Gods, they did not carry out their duty. Ji Xianshen was busy fighting and expanding the Heavenly Race¡¯s territory, but he had forgotten to care about the living beings under them. When all living beings encountered cmity, they cried for the Heavenly Race but did not receive a reply. It was fine for tens of thousands of living beings, but when this number increased, the people wouldn¡¯t be able to live anymore. If all living beings suffered, it would shake the Heavenly Race¡¯s providence. Although the current Immortal World was prosperous, itcked the most important thing. Rules! Heavenly Rules! Before the Heavenly Dao was restarted, the myriad worlds in the universe used humans as the foundation. Good and evil were the dividing lines. Their sins were deep and they went to the netherworld to atone for their sins. They umted good karma for a long time and established themselves as immortals. Apart from theck of clear rules, there were also some unbearable thingsmitted in the Heavenly Race, including the Hidden Sect disciples. This was something that couldn¡¯t be eliminated. Han Jue only watched and had no intention of interfering. The mortal world was filled with vicissitudes, and all living beings had all sorts of forms. Sages couldn¡¯t control every mortal. Han Jue only needed to see the overall situation. If the Heavenly Race he supported became evil, he would correct it. If he couldn¡¯t, he would destroy it and support the new members. At this moment, Han Jue suddenly understood the mentality of those Sages in the past. The Sage Sects had been destroyed several times before being reorganized. Could it be rted to what he wanted? Han Jue shook his head andughed. He stopped thinking about it and started cultivating Although he had be a Freedom Sage, he couldn¡¯t be proud and forget to cultivate. No matter how talented he was, he had to cultivate diligently and not waste time. Year after year passed. Another seven hundred years passed in a sh. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du suddenly sent Han Jue a dream, interrupting his cultivation. That day, Han Jue set off for the 33rd Heaven. He didn¡¯t alert the others of the Hidden Sect. In the Universal Hall. When Han Jue arrived, the other Sages were already waiting Heavenly Venerate Wufa was expressionless. Qiu Xi, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Fuxitian, and Emperor Xiao nodded slightly at him. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stood up and said, ¡°The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End has already begun to take action. We should leave. This battle must end quickly to prevent any idents.¡± The Sages nodded and disappeared from the Universal Hall. They arrived at the Dark Forbidden Zone, quickly moving through. The aura of a Sage was something that the Dark Forbidden Zone could not conceal. Han Jue mixed into the crowd and didn¡¯t lead the way or end it. Qiu Xi suddenly said, ¡°My subordinate, Primordial Chaos Buddha, was captured by the Dark Sage King. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still alive.¡± The moment he spoke, the other Sages also spoke. All the Sages had their subordinates captured. The Dark Sage King had offended them all. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate looked at Han Jue and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, tell us. What are your chances?¡± The Sages turned their heads. They had already joined forces to deal with the Dark Sage King before and were not his match. The greatest variable in this operation was Han Jue. Han Jue¡¯s speed of killing Li Muyi was faster than the Dark Sage King defeating him. Of course, this was also rted to the order. Li Muyi was severely injured by the Dark Sage King first before giving Han Jue a chance. No matter what, he was definitely the strongest Sage in the Immortal World. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ve never met the Dark Sage King. How can I give a clear answer?¡± Qiu Xi understood what he meant and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pressure Fellow Daoist Han. When we really fight, we still have to pretend to ignore him. Only then can we give the Dark Sage King a fatal blow.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°In this battle, I will use the power of freedom. My chances of winning are greater thanst time.¡± The Sages smiled. With Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s words, they were even more confident. Then, they began to talk about the Immortal World. Darkness fell. Han Tuo and Yi Tian leaned against each other and looked at the new prisoners shouting not far away. They had mocking smiles on their faces. Yi Tian smiled. ¡°I suddenly recalled the way others looked at us when we got here. I see.¡± Han Tuo sighed. ¡°I¡¯m almost used to it.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In the past few years, they had often heard the Dark Sage King preach the Dao. Their cultivation levels had increased very quickly, and Yi Tian could be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal at any time. ¡°Looks like we all have to work under the Dark Sage King, but it¡¯s alright. In any case, the Dark Sage King is also stronger than the Sages.¡± Yi Tian smiled teasingly. Han Tuo nodded. Time could erase everything. After the prisoners adapted to the dark power and began to be stronger, their mentality also changed. No wonder those old prisoners ignored them. ¡°You want to give up on the Heavenly Dao?¡± A voice suddenly sounded in Han Tuo¡¯s mind, startling him. This voice was not the voice of Cmity¡¯s Vengeful, but the white-robed man they had encountered in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Han Tuo looked around, wanting to capture the other party¡¯s existence, but he couldn¡¯t see him at all. ¡°Stop looking. I¡¯m in your body.¡± The white-robed man spoke again, causing Han Tuo to fall silent. What happened? Han Tuo asked in his mind, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The white-robed man said, ¡°I want to kill the Dark Sage King and rece him! Are you willing to help me?¡± Chapter 609 Chapter 609 Chapter 609 Without Bing a Sage, There Will Be Nothing In The End Kill the Dark Sage King! Rece him! Han Tuo fell silent after hearing the white-robed man¡¯s words. The other party definitely had something to ask of him. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to target him. The white-robed man¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°The Dark Sage King preached the Dao to you only because he wants to use you. I can be your hope to make aeback.¡± Han Tuo¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked in his mind, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Let me upy your body!¡¯ ¡°Impossible!¡± Han Tuo immediately rejected. It was impossible for him to give his body to someone he didn¡¯t know. What was the difference between that and his current identity as a prisoner? ¡°I¡¯ll only be temporarily upying your body to resist the Dark Sage King.¡± ¡°Impossible. Find someone else.¡± Han Tuo rejected him again. After that, he ignored the white-robed man. No matter how the other party persuaded him, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to hand over his body. Yi Tian noticed something wrong with his expression and asked what it was. Han Tuo sent a voice transmission to say what the white-robed man had told him, causing Yi Tian to be furious. ¡°Ignore him. Even if you give him your body, how can you kill the Dark Sage King who¡¯s stronger than a Sage?¡± Yi Tian sent a voice transmission. Han Tuo nodded. After that, the white-robed man no longer disturbed him. In the darkness, the Evil Heavenly Emperor traveled quickly. Hended on a floating ind. This ind was vast, and a bone forest could be seen on it. It was like a group of ferocious demons and ghosts, looking sinister and terrifying. The Evil Heavenly Emperor landed in front of a huge stone tablet and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The stone tablet was surrounded by a ck aura. A voice sounded. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Sage will attack again. This time, I will kill him. You will obtain a Primordial Purple Qi.¡± Hearing this, the Evil Heavenly Emperor looked up and asked in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, stay and see how I kill a Sage.¡± The voice in the stone tablet was the Dark Sage King, the king of the Dark Forbidden Zone. The Evil Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t question his words. The Dark Sage King was indeed terrifying! The strongest Sage of the Heavenly Dao, Li Muyi, was not the Dark Sage King¡¯s match either. However, the Evil Heavenly Emperor felt that something was very strange. These Sages clearly only dared to stay in the Heavenly Dao. Why would they suddenlye and find trouble with the Dark Sage King? That was courting death! After leaving the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao Sage¡¯s strength would be weakened! ¡°Before that, I¡¯m willing to preach the Dao to you. Are you willing to ept it?¡± The Dark Sage King¡¯s voice sounded again. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was stunned, and his heart tightened. So the trap was waiting for him here! The Dark Sage King had already said more than once that he wanted to preach the Dao to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The two of them were clearly not master and disciple, but he still wanted to preach the Dao. It made the Evil Heavenly Emperor feel that it was a trap, and he instinctively resisted. This time, the Dark Sage King used the Primordial Purple Qi to lure him. He knew that if he rejected, the Primordial Purple Qi would probably notnd in his hands. ¡°If I don¡¯t be a Sage, there¡¯ll be nothing in the end¡­¡± Evil Heavenly Emperor looked up and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing to ept it!¡± He had left the Immortal World for six years. Han Jue and the Sages were still traveling through the Dark Forbidden Zone. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t we found him yet?¡± The other Sages frowned and felt that something was strange. They hoped that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du would give them an exnation. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. His aura has been moving and can¡¯t be urately captured. Perhaps he has a bad feeling. After all, those at the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End have also taken action.¡± Han Jue frowned. If he couldn¡¯t even find the enemy, what could they fight? The past six years had been extremely torturous for him. He felt that a mysterious mighty figure could jump out of the darkness to kill him at any time. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du suddenly stopped and closed his eyes. Han Jue felt a vast aura descend on him, making him vignt. This vast aura¡­ Great Dao Divine Spirit! Or Transcendent Dao Expert! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Han Jue often fought with Ancestor Xitian in the simtion trial and had a certain understanding of this aura. The Sages stopped. Not only Han Jue, but the other Sages were also very nervous. Their nervousness came from the Dark Sage King. The previous battle had traumatized them. After a while. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du opened his eyes and said, ¡°Found it!¡± He immediately charged forward, the Sages following closely behind. The Sages constantly tore through space and pressed forward. The Dark Forbidden Zone was not as simple as just darkness. There were also many dimensions in the space. There were many dimensions hidden in the darkness, independent or ovepping. It was complicated. Several hourster. The Sages stopped. The space here was still extremely dark, but a huge floating ind was ahead. It looked very abrupt in the darkness. A huge stone tablet on the ind emitted purple light and flickered. Han Jue swept his Sage Sense over with a strange expression. There were two auras on the ind. One was a Freedom Sage with a powerful aura, and the other was a Pseudo-Sage. His aura was extremely simr to this Freedom Sage, like a clone. This Pseudo-Sage was the Heavenly Emperor Han Jue knew. He should be called the Evil Heavenly Emperor now. ¡°The Dark Sage King is just ahead. Prepare for battle!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice. The Sages immediately parted and surrounded the huge floating ind to prevent the Dark Sage King from escaping. Han Jue moved silently while his gazended on the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The divine light emitted by the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection wrapped around his figure, preventing the Evil Heavenly Emperor from recognizing him. In front of the stone tablet, the Evil Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes and looked over. The figures of the Sagesnded in his eyes, and his eyes were filled with extreme hatred. If not for the Sages plotting against him, how could he have wandered around and ended up in such a miserable state? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many new Sages to appear after the Heavenly Dao changed.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled mockingly. His voice was not loud, but he believed that the Sages could hear him. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate frowned in anger when he saw him. He was about to speak when a terrifying aura erupted. ¡°Tsk tsk, you guys are really not afraid of death!¡± A sneer sounded. The ck aura on the stone tablet quickly condensed into a figure. It was the Dark Sage King. ck Qi surrounded him as if he was an evil king hidden in the extreme darkness. His eyes were cold and exuded an aura that made even Sages palpitate. Han Jue used the hidden function of the system to suppress his cultivation to the Heavenly Dao Sage Realm, so the Dark Sage King didn¡¯t sense any threat. He only felt that these Sages wereing to die. ¡°Dark Sage King, quickly release the Heavenly Dao lifeforms,¡± Fuxitian said with a solemn tone. The Dark Sage Kingughed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from. In that case, I¡¯ll let the Heavenly Dao living beings see how you die!¡± Once his voicended¡­ Far away in the Dark Falling Prison, Han Tuo, Yi Tian, and the Primordial Chaos Buddha heard his voice and opened their eyes. They saw a projection floating in midair in the cell, showing the confrontation between the Sages and the Dark Sage King. Yi Tian frowned. ¡°He¡¯s really a Sage.¡± Some Sages had once opened the Dao Field and asked the Dao Seeker to listen to the Dao. Han Tuo and Yi Tian remembered two of them. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du pulled out a sword from his sleeve. A Taiji painting that emitted endless light rose from his back and illuminated the dark space. ¡°Dark Sage King, since you insist on being stubborn, don¡¯t me us for being impolite! ¡°Kill him!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shouted. The other Sages took out their Dharma treasures and used their Mystical Powers on the floating ind. Han Jue also pretended to take out the Primordial Judgment Sword. His true goal was to insta-kill the Dark Sage King during the chaos! I can¡¯t waste time! He had to resolve this quickly and escape! Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Battle of the Sages The Sages¡¯ Mystical Powersnded on the floating ind almost instantly. ck light quickly expanded from the ind and isted all the Mystical Powers before it was destroyed. The Dark Sage King raised his hand and made a grabbing gesture. Countless Dharma treasures suddenly flew out from the darkness like a torrential storm and swept towards the Sages. Qiu Xi sat on the golden lotus and transformed into a hundred million feet tall golden Buddha. His arms drew a circle, and ten million arms appeared. He waved his palm in all directions. The wind stirred by the power of the Sages made the Evil Heavenly Emperor on the ind unable to withstand it. Even with the Dark Sage King¡¯s protection, he still felt that he could turn into dust at any time. Emperor Xiao transformed into his demonic body. His long hair fluttered wildly. He held a crimson spear and directly entered the ind. He held the spear and attacked the Dark Sage King. Sect Master Tian Jue took out four magic swords and formed a sword formation that hung high above the floating ind. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate cast spells with both hands and kept chanting. Golden halos descended from the sky and suppressed the floating ind. Heavenly Venerate Wufa attacked. He held his sword and kept scattering sword Qi, wanting to break through the ck light protecting the floating ind. A river appeared above Fuxitian¡¯s head. Roaring figures flew out and pounced at the floating ind. Han Jue used his Mystical Power, Unparalleled Sword Qi. Countless Sword Qi interwove together and emitted a dazzling sword light that forcefully shattered the ck light. ¡°Yes?¡± The Dark Sage King¡¯s gazended on Han Jue, clearly surprised. He was clearly a Heavenly Dao Sage. Why could he break through his Dharmic powers? Could it be that the reason why these Sages dared toe again was because of this person? After the ck light shattered, the floating ind appeared. The Sages continued to use their Mystical Powers. The Dark Sage King fought the Sages alone. He destroyed the Sages¡¯ Mystical Powers with his right hand and pulled out a huge lightning whip from the darkness with his left hand tosh at them. Caught off guard, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was the first to be struck. His body exploded and his Sage Soul was also severely injured. Fortunately, he was a Heavenly Dao Sage and quickly condensed his body. The entire process happened in the blink of an eye. Emperor Xiao¡¯s body was wrapped in demonic Qi as he charged in front of the Dark Sage King. His long spear stabbed out and thousands of spear shadows burst forth, piercing through the Dark Sage King and piercing into the depths of the darkness. ¡°You¡¯re far inferior to the Devil Ancestor and Luo Hou!¡± the Dark Sage King said disdainfully and pointed at him Boom Emperor Xiao felt as if he had been struck by an invisible force. He couldn¡¯t help but retreat. A ck hole appeared behind him and devoured him before shrinking. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du raised his sword. The Taiji Painting rose behind him. ck and white light circled and quickly mixed into a ball. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du split into two clones. ¡°Three Pure Ones!¡± The Dark Sage King was moved. He immediately waved his sleeve and moved the Evil Heavenly Emperor out. The Evil Heavenly Emperor quickly left the floating ind and looked at the Sage Battlefield that was getting further and further away. At the same time, in the Dark Falling Prison, all the prisoners were shocked by the battle in the projection. The speed of a Sage was too fast. All sorts of Mystical Powers were at his fingertips. Even Han Tuo and Yi Tian, who were at the Deity Realm, were dazzled. Even through space, that terrifying holy might made them tremble in fear. ¡°Is this a Sage?¡± ¡°Do you see? The Sage of our Chan School hase to save us!¡± ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t our Human Race¡¯s Sage also here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Fuxitian a Sage of our Demon Race? How can he be a Human Race Sage!¡± ¡°Looks like we have a chance to be saved!¡± The prisoners became excited and the Dark Falling Prison became noisy. Han Jue¡¯s Supreme Treasure descended on the floating ind with the Dark Sage King¡¯s Dharmic powers. He walked towards the Dark Sage King and shrank the ground into an inch. He took two steps and arrived in front of him, shing down with his sword. The Dark Sage King raised his hand to block, but the barrier formed by his Dharmic powers was easily broken. Emperor Xiao, who had just freed himself from the ck hole, attacked again. He said anxiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± He transformed into a ck beam of light. With the spear tip in front, he attacked with unstoppable force. The Dark Sage King leaped and easily dodged. The Dark Sage King raised his arms and muttered something. Thunderclouds appeared above the floating ind and countless ck lightning descended on Han Jue and Emperor Xiao. Suppressed, Han Jue ced his arms above his head, looking like he couldn¡¯t withstand it. Emperor Xiao was even worse. He was suppressed to the ground by the ck lightning. The lightning transformed into shackles and locked him down. The Dark Sage King smiled disdainfully. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Qiu Xi, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Sect Master Tian Jue, and Fuxitian continued to attack. This was the battle of the Sages. It was difficult to defeat them in a short period of time. Even if the Dark Sage King suppressed the Heavenly Dao Sage, he couldn¡¯t easily kill him. The Sages were under a lot of pressure. They didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to be unable to withstand the Dark Sage King. Now, they could only fight. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s Three Pure Ones formed two extremely powerful Dharma Idols. They quickly arrived in front of the Dark Sage King and were destroyed by their swords no matter what Mystical Power he used. ¡°This is Laozi¡¯s Dharma idol¡­¡± The Dark Sage King¡¯s eyes narrowed as he was upied by madness. ¡°Hmph, even with the help of an Ancient Sage, all of you will die today!¡± the Dark Sage King shouted domineeringly. A terrifying wind stirred around him and destroyed Laozi¡¯s Dharma idol. Turning to look at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and standing proudly, he smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, you¡¯re stronger than before. However, I wasn¡¯t serious earlier. Next, I¡¯ll let you see my great Mystical Power. All of you can stay and submit to me!¡± Heughed impudently. Terrifying power surged from the darkness in all directions and entered the Dark Sage King¡¯s body. Emperor Xiao threw his spear, but it was blocked by the dark power. The Sages were moved. They all felt that the Dark Sage King¡¯s power was increasing steadily. At this moment! Han Jue suddenly appeared behind the Dark Sage King. The two Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols above his head waved their palms at him. Imprisonment Fiendcelestial! Barrier Fiendcelestial! The power of two Fiendcelestials stopped the Dark Sage King. This time, Han Jue used his full strength. The Dark Sage King was shocked. ¡°How is this possible!¡± The power of the Barrier Fiendcelestial directly severed his connection with the darkness and forcefully interrupted his speed of bing stronger. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols quickly condensed above Han Jue¡¯s head. Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial! Strength Fiendcelestial! Combat Fiendcelestial! Unbeatable Fiendcelestial! Giant Fiendcelestial! Dozens of Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols entered Han Jue¡¯s body as soon as they appeared. He also waved his palm. Primordial Divine Rage! It couldbine the power of many Fiendcelestials and fuse them together to form a powerful Mystical Power! After breaking through to the Freedom Sage Realm, the number of Fiendcelestials Han Jue could fuse increased greatly. He fused with Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols that had powerful physical strength. With a palm strike, the Dark Sage King was instantly annihted. [The Dark Sage King has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Han Jue ignored the notification and waved his palm again. Before his body condensed, he destroyed the soul of the Dark Sage King. ¡°No,¡± The Dark Sage King roared hoarsely, his tone filled with fear. The Evil Heavenly Emperor, who was leaving the battlefield, only felt the dark power wrapped around him disappear. Hearing the Dark Sage King¡¯s voice, his expression changed drastically. ¡°How is that possible¡­ The Sages killed the Dark Sage King?¡± Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Hope in Despair Han Jue used the Primordial Divine Rage again to prevent the Dark Sage King from escaping. Several timester, the floating ind had already turned into dust. The dark space was filled with Han Jue¡¯s vast and scorching Dharmic powers. The Sages were dumbfounded. Even Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du widened his eyes. The Dark Sage King was dead? Impossible! Furthermore, he was forcefully killed and had no ability to resist! Han Jue used the simtion trial to check his surroundings. After confirming that the Dark Sage King was not around, he checked his interpersonal rtionships and couldn¡¯t find the Dark Sage King¡¯s portrait. He heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to look at the Sages and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to save the Heavenly Dao lifeforms!¡± The Sages came back to their senses and used their Mystical Powers to capture the location of the Dark Falling Prison. When the Dark Sage King perished, the projection in the Dark Falling Prison vanished. The prisoners were stunned. They didn¡¯t see clearly and didn¡¯t know what had happened. Han Tuo and Yi Tian looked at each other in confusion. Mortals couldn¡¯t even see the battle of the Sages clearly. At this moment, ck pirs of light descended from the sky andnded on every prisoner in the Dark Falling Prison. Han Tuo was wrapped by the ck pir of light and could not move. The dark power in his body began to boil, seeping into his bloodline and soaking into his soul. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Han Tuo was shocked and extremely terrified. Facing this power, he felt that his body no longer belonged to him. Yi Tian was also terrified. They could clearly sense that they were transforming. They didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad. Boom The Dark Falling Prison began to shatter. The bottom shattered and all the prisoners fell into the endless darkness. On the other side. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate suddenly grabbed the Evil Heavenly Emperor and smiled disdainfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually seek refuge with the Dark Sage King. You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was extremely angry. He red at South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and did not exin. ¡°Let him live.¡± A voice floated over, causing the Evil Heavenly Emperor to widen his eyes. This voice was Han Jue¡¯s! He turned around and saw the mysterious Sage shining with divine light staring at them. Their eyes met. The Evil Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t see Han Jue¡¯s expression and felt extremely complicated. The small tree he had once protected was already huge. It was even rooted on the Sage camp that he hated. He was flustered. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate frowned and was about to speak when Han Jue said, ¡°Give me face.¡± Hearing this, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s expression changed, and he instantly smiled. ¡°Alright, since Fellow Daoist Han has spoken, how can I not give you face?¡± He released his hand and turned to leave, joining the other Sages in finding the Dark Falling Prison. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at Han Jue from afar in silence. Han Jue said, ¡°I can protect you. Are you willing to join me?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already be mortal enemies with the Heavenly Dao. In the future, when the darkness and the Heavenly Dao fight, I¡¯ll also let you live.¡± With that, the Evil Heavenly Emperor turned around and left. Han Jue showed a frown. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words made him instinctively develop killing intent. He still had to rely on the Heavenly Dao to block powerful enemies, so he naturally did not want the Evil Heavenly Emperor to be enemies with the Heavenly Dao. However, he suppressed this killing intent. He couldn¡¯t attack the Heavenly Emperor. He turned around. The two of them were like father and son in the past. Not long ago, the Heavenly Emperor also protected Han Jue so forcefully and followed all his requests. Han Jue didn¡¯t mistreat the Heavenly Emperor. If not for his interference in fate many times, the Heavenly Emperor would have died in the cmity. When Han Jue turned around, he understood something So what if he was a Sage? This was fate! Han Jue could capture the Evil Heavenly Emperor into the Primordial Heavenly Prison, but what was the point? At most, the Evil Heavenly Emperor would obey himpletely. It couldn¡¯t erase his hatred towards the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue sighed in his heart and stopped thinking about it. He immediately sent a dream to Immortal Emperor Samsara and asked him to use the Invocation Technique so that he could escape at any time. The dream ended quickly after Han Jue said this. Immortal Emperor Samsara didn¡¯t even have time to ask. For the next period of time, Immortal Emperor Samsara followed Han Jue¡¯s instructions and kept using the Invocation Technique. A ck vortex appeared behind Han Jue and followed behind him. The Sages were surprised when they saw it. They didn¡¯t dare to ask or even check with their Sage Sense, afraid of offending him. The scene of Han Jue forcefully killing the Dark Sage King was still vivid in their minds. The remaining power was still there, and they were also very afraid. Since Han Jue could kill the Dark Sage King, killing them was naturally nothing difficult. They weren¡¯t as powerful as the Dark Sage King ¡­ In the darkness. Han Tuo¡¯s consciousness slowly woke up. He felt that he was constantly falling, as if he was falling into an abyss. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ ¡°Am I going to die?¡± Han Tuo thought numbly. ¡°I can save you as long as you¡¯re willing to let me upy your body!¡± The mysterious white-robed man¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°If this continues, you will be devoured by the Dark Sage King¡¯s dark power. You will be the Inauspicious Evil of the Dark Forbidden Zone! ¡°This is the only way!¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s urging, Han Tuo still did not answer. He was reviewing his life. He had experienced excitement, regret, pain, and satisfaction. Perhaps he should end it this way. His only regret was that he had yet to revive his parents and wife. After a hundred thousand years, it was already wishful thinking for Han Tuo to find their souls. ¡°Perhaps death is the true release.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Han Tuo thought bitterly. At this moment, a beam of light pierced through the darkness and shone on him. The light entered Han Tuo¡¯s eyes and awakened the hope in his heart. He saw a hand reaching for him. ¡°That is¡­¡± Han Tuo¡¯s pupils slowly widened in disbelief. A figure appeared behind that hand, a figure that was already blurry in his memories. Father! The blurred face in the depths of his memories became clear. Han Tuo was extremely excited. He wanted to speak, but he could not. Han Jue put him into his sleeve expressionlessly. The Dark Falling Prison copsed, causing a strong spatial fluctuation. The Sages had sensed the spatial fluctuation and found the Dark Falling Prison. After saving the Heavenly Dao lifeforms, the Sages gathered. Han Jue quietly stepped into the dark vortex of the Invocation Technique and disappeared. ¡°Where¡¯s Fellow Daoist Han?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked in surprise. Qiu Xi said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han has already left. Let¡¯s also leave so that the existence behind the Dark Sage King won¡¯t find trouble with us!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Sages immediately fled. Before Han Jue left, he sent a voice transmission to Qiu Xi and Heavenly Venerate Wufa, telling them to escape quickly. The Sages quickly traveled through space. They were no less nervous than Han Jue and were also worried that they would be killed by the mysterious mighty figure. As he traveled, Fuxitian sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fellow Daoist Han to be so powerful. He¡¯s probably already achieved the Freedom Realm.¡± The Sages¡¯ expressions becameplicated. They watched as Han Jue became stronger step by step, surpassing them and leaving them behind. This shock was indescribable. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°It must be the Freedom Sage Realm. It seems that Fellow Daoist Han has a powerful background that we can¡¯t see through.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Han Jue cultivated to this stage by himself. This fellow was definitely a mighty figure! Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Dark Sage King¡¯s Backing ¡°No matter what, by killing the Dark Sage King, the Heavenly Dao will be spared.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du changed the topic. He had worked with Han Jue and didn¡¯t want the other Sages to be afraid and hostile towards him. Since ancient times, there had been several times when a Sage had been too strong and was surrounded by other Sages. Of course, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du felt that these Sages weren¡¯t Han Jue¡¯s match. He was just afraid that they would die. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we kill the Dark Sage King, anything is fine.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that we¡¯re not needed anymore?¡± ¡°Why not? If not for us asking our seniors to take action anding personally, how would Fellow Daoist Han dare toe? He would think that it was a trap.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Fellow Daoist Han is so powerful, but he¡¯s so cautious. How strange.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be cautious. Han Jue never takes the initiative to be enemies. He was forced to take action. This is something worth learning. If we unite and strengthen the Heavenly Dao, our cultivation levels will definitely increase. Perhaps it will be a better oue if Sages don¡¯t fight among themselves.¡± The Sagesmunicated as they ran. Han Jue appeared in front of Immortal Emperor Samsara and asked him to immediately end the Invocation Technique and cut off the ck vortex. Immortal Emperor Samsara did as he was told, then asked curiously, ¡°What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°We were fighting just now.¡± ¡°With who?¡± ¡°An existence that surpasses the Heavenly Dao Sages.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara was stunned. He suddenly recalled thest time he used the Invocation Technique, that terrifying aura. What kind of existence was Han Jue? After Han Jue asked Immortal Emperor Samsara to cancel the Invocation Technique, he came to the second Dao Field. (The Chaos Deity¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Great! Time to use the Book of Misfortune! Han Jue cursed silently. The Great Dao Divine Spirit guarding the Chaotic Order was actually the Dark Sage King¡¯s backing! He didn¡¯t think too much about it. In any case, the Chaotic Deity was only a Great Dao Divine Spirit and couldn¡¯t enter his Dao Field. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue let Han Tuo out. Han Tuoy on the ground unconscious. Han Jue waved his hand and pulled out a soul.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It was the white-robed man Han Tuo had encountered in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. This was only a soul fragment. The white-robed man had a solemn expression as he asked, ¡°Who are you? You can actually kill the Dark Sage King. Do you know who¡¯s behind him?¡± Han Jue directly killed him. Since it was not his main body, something would happen if he kept it here. (Cundi¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] (Laozi has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] (Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] (Seven Dao Sage has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] (Jade Bodhi has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] (N¨¹wa has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] [Karma Heaven has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Hatred notifications began to appear in front of Han Jue. He was stunned. A total of 26 mighty figures had developed hatred towards him, many of which were names that had appeared in Chinese mythology. What happened? Han Jue was shocked. He checked the portraits of these mighty figures and heaved a sigh of relief when he discovered that there was no Dao Creator. To be safe, Han Jue still used the derivation function. ¡°Can the mighty figures who developed hatred towards me just now break through the array formation of my Dao Field?¡±. (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Juepletely rxed. After calming down, he figured it out. Could it be that these mighty figures were behind the Dark Sage King? Then, why did these mighty figures still help them, the Sages, restrain the existence behind the Dark Sage King? Self-directed drama? Han Jue was terrified. Could it be that the mighty figures wanted to use the Dark Sage King to shatter the Heavenly Dao? Why was this happening? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out. [Dijun sent you a dream. Do you ept?] When Han Jue saw this notification, he didn¡¯t agree immediately but asked, ¡°Will I be in danger if I ept his dream?¡± (150 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (No] Relieved, Han Jue epted Dijun¡¯s dream. In the dream, the two of them stood above the clouds. Dijun stared at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°When did you attain the Freedom Realm?¡± To prevent the mighty figures from thinking of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°To be honest, I was originally at the Freedom Realm. Han Jue is only part of my training in the Immortal World in this life.¡± Dijun frowned. If what Han Jue said was true and they didn¡¯t see through him before, didn¡¯t that mean that Han Jue¡¯s main body might be stronger than them? Han Jue pretended to be calm. Dijun was still his good friend, and there was no hatred for the time being, so Han Jue wanted to hear what he had to say. ¡°You killed the Dark Sage King. This is not good,¡± Dijun said faintly. Han Jue said, ¡°I killed him for the Heavenly Dao. The other Sages begged me to help. I believe the mighty figures of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End will protect us.¡± Dijun said, ¡°Indeed. Are you really only protecting the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Dijun stared at him. Han Jue also had a guess, but he didn¡¯t say it, as if he didn¡¯t know that 26 mighty figures were hostile towards him. ¡°If the Heavenly Dao is in danger in the future, don¡¯t do anything. We have arrangements in ce.¡± With that, Dijun ended the dream. In reality. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°Is Dijun also one of the Dark Sage King¡¯s backing?¡± (150 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Is the reason these mighty figures self-directed this drama to destroy the Heavenly Dao to overthrow the Dao Ancestor¡¯s lineage?¡± Han Jue could only think of this reason. (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Being targeted by so many mighty figures was not a good thing. Han Jue¡¯s only advantage was the Dao Field. He couldn¡¯t go out easily in the future. Those mighty figures didn¡¯t know that he had already guessed the truth and might not directly fall out with him. At most, they would be wary of his identity. Dijun was the best example. Han Jue was confused. What was going on? [Empress N¨¹wa sent you a dream. Do you ept it?] ept! Han Jue entered the dream again and saw N¨¹wa. The dream was the mountain range of Buzhou Divine Mountain. The scenery was magnificent. N¨¹wa asked, ¡°Han Jue, what¡¯s your rtionship with the Dao Ancestor?¡± Indeed, it was another suspicion! Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why do you ask?¡± He pretended to be puzzled. ¡°I only killed the Dark Sage King. Why did all the seniorse to visit me in my dreams? Did I kill the wrong person?¡± N¨¹wa shook her head. ¡°No, you killed the right person. It¡¯s just that your strength surprised us.¡± Who are you trying to fool?! I¡¯ve already deduced your conspiracy! Han Jue frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯m powerful? I can protect the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but why do you have the Buzhou Divine Mountain? Back then, the Buzhou Divine Mountain was broken by the Ancestral Magus, and the remaining mountain was taken away by the Dao Ancestor¡­¡± N¨¹wa asked with deep meaning. Chapter 612 - Dark Sage King¡¯s Backing Chapter 613 Chapter 613 Chapter 613 Father and Son Reunite, Choice Regarding N¨¹wa¡¯s doubts, Han Jue was enlightened. ¡°The Buzhou Divine Mountain is the item of the Dao Ancestor? Previously, when I was wandering the Chaos, I met a mysterious senior. He said that we were fated to meet and gave me the Buzhou Divine Mountain. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Could he be the Dao Ancestor? ¡°The Dao Ancestor is still alive?¡± Han Jue paused and eximed again. He had already used his strongest acting skills. N¨¹wa frowned slightly. ¡°I see. I will discuss this with other mighty figures. If the Dao Ancestor looks for you in the future, remember to tell me. The Dao Ancestor is not simple. He is not as good as the rumors say.¡± With that, N¨¹wa hurriedly canceled the dream. Han Jue opened his eyes. ¡°I hope the Dao Ancestor can scare off these guys.¡± Han Jue thought to himself. The Dao Ancestor was indeed still alive. A long time ago, he had even developed a favorable impression of him. Although the favorability was very low, he could confirm his existence. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s name was still dark in Han Jue¡¯s friends list. His true appearance could not be seen, which showed how mysterious he was. Then again, the plot between the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and the Heavenly Dao couldpletely be seen as a battle between the Dao Ancestor and the mighty figures. The reason why the Dao Ancestor was called the Dao Ancestor was that he was the ancestor of the Great Dao. After Pangu killed the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials, the Dao Ancestor was the first to attain the Dao and was also the first to preach the Dao. All the cultivators in the future could be considered his disciples. Pangu was the first mighty figure to split the world apart. The Dao Ancestor was the first mighty figure to preach the Dao. All of them had immeasurable supreme merit. Just as Han Jue was thinking, Han Tuo slowly woke up. Seeing him, he hurriedly got up. Han Jue didn¡¯t use the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection because the battle had ended. However, his body was still covered by the Freedom Divine Light, and Han Tuo couldn¡¯t see his true appearance. ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Tuo asked warily. He recalled the person he saw before he fainted. He saw his father. Was that an illusion? Han Jue said, ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Han Tuo was moved. This voice¡­ Han Jue used the voice he had in the past. It didn¡¯t have any Sage aura. ¡°Father¡­ how is that possible¡­¡± Han Tuo immediately knelt on the ground with a surprised and shocked expression. Han Jue didn¡¯t restrain the light on his body and stared at him calmly. After a long while¡­ Han Tuo finally calmed down. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Are you a Sage?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± Han Tuo subconsciously wanted to ask Han Jue why he didn¡¯t save his mother, or rather, Han Tuo¡¯s own wife. However, just as he was about to speak, Han Tuo suddenly thought of the Han family. Han Yu had also questioned him like this back then. He recalled his state of mind at that time. The anger in his heart seemed to have been extinguished by a basin of cold water. He became dejected. Why not save her? Because the difference in cultivation and status was too great. They pursued different things! Han Tuo had given birth to a son only to train. He had never treated his mortal wife and children as family from the beginning. He only wanted to live a mortal dream. In the end, he felt pity and taught his children cultivation techniques. This led to the birth of the Han family and the end of the n. Was this why Han Jue gave birth to him back then? Thinking of this, Han Tuo was confused. He suddenly felt that everything had lost its meaning He didn¡¯t dare to me Han Jue because he was the same. However, he couldn¡¯t ept this situation. What was he pursuing? If his existence was valuable, wouldn¡¯t the Han family also have its own value? Looking up at Han Jue, Han Tuo thought of Han Yu and panicked. All his words turned into a pool of stagnant water. Han Jue slowly said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Han Tuo clenched his fists in his sleeves and gritted his teeth. The surprise of being saved and reuniting after a long time was already upied by his anger towards himself. ¡°Actually, your mother is still here. I can revive her at any time,¡± Han Jue suddenly said. Han Tuo suddenly looked up, pleasantly surprised. ¡°As for your wife, that¡¯s your own business.¡± Han Jue¡¯s next words made his mood sink again. Han Tuo suddenly felt ashamed. He understood. He didn¡¯t really rely on opportunities to survive until today. Why was the King of Hell willing to help him? Why didn¡¯t the Sect Master of the Jie School kill him? Why did so many mighty figures treat him as if they were old friends? It was all because of Han Jue¡¯s rtionships. Han Jue could still save the wife he had in the mortal world, but he, Han Tuo, had long forgotten about her. Compared to Han Jue, Han Tuo felt that he waspletely inferior in all aspects. He felt ashamed. At this moment, Han Tuo didn¡¯t dare to ask for anything anymore, and he even didn¡¯t know what to say. Gratitude? me? Such things were meaningless. Han Jue said, ¡°I originally wanted to wait until you became a Pseudo-Sage before recognizing you. However, the Dark Sage King captured you.¡± Han Tuo lowered his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°Sorry.¡± He wished that there was a hole in the ground for him to hide in. At this moment, he suddenly felt a handnd on his head. He subconsciously looked up and discovered that Han Jue had already retracted his divine light. He touched his head and looked at him. Although Han Jue was expressionless, his actions made Han Tuo¡¯s suppressed emotions erupt instantly. His eyes instantly turned red. Father¡­ ¡°I¡­¡± Han Tuo wanted to call him father again, but he felt that he had no right. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. What you have to think about now is how to proceed from now on!¡± Han Jue said calmly. Han Tuo took a deep breath and adjusted his state of mind. He asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± He was no longer a child. It was impossible for him to pounce into Han Jue¡¯s arms and act spoiled. The feeling of flesh and blood couldn¡¯t stop the embarrassment of reuniting after a long time. ¡°Choose for yourself.¡± Han Jue¡¯s words came back, making Han Tuo have to think. He knew that his choice this time would decide his future cultivation path. Since Han Jue saved him, he could definitely choose to cultivate under his father¡¯s protection. However, for some reason, he suddenly thought of Han Yu. Back then, he had wanted to protect him, but Han Yu had rejected him. Han Yu had even said that he wanted to surpass him. At that time, he had only felt that it was funny. Han Tuoughed at himself. Han Jue and him, he and Han Yu, looked after each other from generation to generation. Their rtionship was like a mirror. Wait. Could it be that Han Jue saved Han Yu? He had heard from the King of Hell that a mighty figure had saved the Han family. Han Tuo widened his eyes with aplicated expression. His father did this because he wanted to use Han Yu to educate and warn him? Han Tuo hadpletely figured it out. He looked up with a firm gaze and said, ¡°I want to walk my own path. Let me go. I will create a world that belongs to me. When I attain the Dao, I will repay you for birthing and nurturing me, as well as the opportunities I got.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°You can also be a Sage under me as long as you can endure endless loneliness.¡± ¡°No need. As your son, if I want to be respected, I have to prove myself.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He raised his hand and pointed at Han Tuo¡¯s forehead. Boom Han Tuo felt his mind explode, and his consciousness fell into a daze. Han Jue introduced the Great Dao of Extreme Origin into his mind and preached the Dao to him. The current him had already fused with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. There was no need to speak anymore, because he was the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Chapter 614 Chapter 614 Chapter 614 Potential Released, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s Ambition Not only did Han Jue teach Han Tuo the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, but he also wanted to completely release his potential. Perhaps Han Tuo¡¯s bloodline potential did not match his, but it was definitely stronger than all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue stared at him and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me. I hope you can be the second Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± A strong light burst out from Han Tuo¡¯s body. It was dazzling. At the same time, in the second Dao Field, Dong Zhuo and Murong Qi felt an aura rapidly bing stronger. ¡°That¡¯s another Chaotic Fiendcelestial?¡± Murong Qi muttered curiously. He didn¡¯t go to watch to avoid disturbing Han Jue. Ever since he had be the Combat Fiendcelestial, Murong Qi had been cultivating at a tremendous pace. He was far stronger than before. He was very excited and enjoyed every day of cultivation. He finally understood why Han Jue liked to cultivate so much. This feeling of bing stronger was more wonderful than any experience in the world! Ten years passed in a sh. Han Tuo slowly woke up. He opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was Han Jue, who was emitting divine light. He was still so high and mighty. With Han Jue¡¯s help, Han Tuo had already removed the dark power in his body. He officially stepped onto the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and his potential hadpletely awakened. Han Tuo clearly felt that everything had changed. The world in his eyes became clearer. The flowing and invisible Connate Qi flowed in front of him like rivers. This feeling¡­ Excited, Han Tuo hurriedly kowtowed to Han Jue. ¡°Thank you, Father,¡± Han Tuo said in a low voice, his voice trembling. He could feel his potential transforming. With a breath, he could absorb Connate Qi and increase his cultivation. Too terrifying! Was this the Great Dao of a Sage? Han Jue didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he said, ¡°Try your best to stay in the Immortal World in the future. Don¡¯t go out. There are many existences stronger than me outside the Immortal World watching. You have inherited my bloodline and will be targeted by many mighty figures.¡± Han Tuo nodded. He seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yi Tian? He¡¯s my sworn brother. You¡­¡± As a Sage, Han Jue definitely knew the people around him. ¡°I didn¡¯t save him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Son of the Heavenly Dao. To be precise, he¡¯s a pawn created by the Heavenly Dao Spirit. The Heavenly Dao Spirit is the intelligence born by the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao has a spirit, it will definitely be a cmity. You understand this logic, so it¡¯s impossible for me to save Yi Tian. If he grows up, he will only harm the Immortal World. You should have already sensed his bloodlust,¡± Han Jue said indifferently. Han Tuo was stunned. I see¡­ No wonder I couldn¡¯t catch up to him no matter what. Han Tuo smiled bitterly, but his eyes were still very firm. ¡°He has his backing. You don¡¯t have to worry. Cultivate here for now. You¡¯re not allowed to leave,¡± Han Jue said. Although Han Tuo¡¯s potential was freed, he was not strong enough. Han Tuo asked, ¡°When can I leave?¡± ¡°When you reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°Zenith Heaven¡­¡± Han Tuo raised his eyebrows. With his current potential, it was not difficult for him to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm! At this moment, Han Jue suddenly disappeared. Han Tuo was stunned. He stood up and wanted to walk out of the Daoist temple to take a look, but he still stopped. No! I can¡¯t let him down! Han Tuo sat down again and started cultivating. On the other side. Han Jue returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He looked up and saw that the Sages had already returned and were gathered in the Universal Hall. After thinking for a moment, he jumped out of the Immortal World and appeared at the Universal Hall outside the 33rd Heaven. Sensing his aura, the door to the Universal Hall opened. Han Jue walked into the hall and came in front of the Sages. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, you¡¯ve finally appeared. We thought you hadn¡¯t returned.¡± ¡°Damn it, we were attacked on the way back. Fellow Daoist Fuxitian is gone¡­¡± ¡°Who is behind the Dark Sage King?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I keep feeling that the Heavenly Dao¡¯s danger isn¡¯t over.¡± Hearing the Sages¡¯ words, Han Jue nced at them. Other than Fuxitian, the other Sages were all injured. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression was very ugly. Han Jue asked, ¡°Are your injuries very serious?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°A powerful force suppressed our Dao hearts. It will take us a long time to recover.¡± For a time, the hall fell silent. Han Jue asked, ¡°Have you contacted your seniors in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? What did they say?¡± ¡°They want us to focus on managing the Heavenly Dao. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate sighed. Han Jue observed their expressions and couldn¡¯t see through their thoughts. ¡°I want to know if they know that the Dark Sage King was instructed by the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?¡± Han Jue asked silently in his mind. (4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (No] Han Jue mourned. So these people were also pawns and were kept in the dark. It was normal. They were Heavenly Dao Sages. If something happened to the Heavenly Dao, they would all be buried with it. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had descendedter. If he knew about the schemes of the mighty figures, he would probably note even if they beat him to death. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°In that case, I can use them.¡± Han Jue thought silently. No matter what, they were on the same side in the matter of the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°We can¡¯t control the matter of Fuxitian. We should think of a way to increase the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. The stronger the Heavenly Dao is, the safer we will be.¡± The Sages nodded and dispersed. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sent a voice transmission to stop Han Jue from leaving. After the other Sages left, the door to the Universal Hall closed. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. We have to hurry up and obtain the Earth Immortal World and nurture it into the Heavenly Dao,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice. Han Jue asked, ¡°You¡¯re a Freedom Sage with deep experience. Why did you descend as a Heavenly Dao Sage?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sighed. ¡°The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is about to arrive. I¡¯m worried about the Heavenly Dao and the Human Race.¡± ¡°Were you not arranged to be here?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how can I let go of the grudge of you killing Li Muyi?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said snappily. The emotions he suddenly disyed pulled his rtionship with Han Jue closer. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du added, ¡°I already have a preliminary guess regarding the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, but I can¡¯t verify it for the time being. The reason why I¡¯m targeting the Earth Immortal World is that I¡¯m afraid that the Heavenly Dao will die. If that day reallyes, we can still move all the Heavenly Dao beings to the Earth Immortal World, just like how the Dao Ancestor created the Immortal World in the past.¡± Han Jue¡¯s impression of Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du changed. Not all cultivators only worked hard for the strongest. They had other ambitions. The two of them began to discuss how to develop the Reincarnation Space. The greatest resistance to the Reincarnation Space¡¯s development now was the Chaotic Fiendcelestial and the Infinite Space hidden in the Earth Immortal World. Behind the Infinite Space was a Sage. He had severed three corpses to attain the Dao. He was stronger than a Heavenly Dao Sage, but he was inferior to a Sage who had used his own strength to attain the Dao. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was once a Freedom Sage. Han Jue was also a Freedom Sage now, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about the Infinite Space. They had to eliminate the Chaotic Fiendcelestial first! Chapter 615 Chapter 615 Chapter 615 Peak of Buzhou After returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He discussed with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du for two hours and finally decided to wait for the Reincarnation Space to develop for a period of time before forcing the Chaotic Fiendcelestial to appear. Han Jue didn¡¯t deduce where the Chaotic Fiendcelestial was. Unlike Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, he was only interested in this matter and didn¡¯t have to do anything. Therefore, he was not as anxious as the other party. The matter of killing the Dark Sage King attracted the hatred of 26 mighty figures. For the next period of time, he had to keep a low profile. He decided to keep a low profile for thousands of years before cursing these guys. Han Jue opened the emails and looked at the changes in his circle of friends recently. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has inherited the inheritance of your enemy, the Dark Sage King. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Yang Du was attacked by a mysterious race) x392092 [Your good friend Qiu Xi was cursed by a mysterious curse.) (Your good friend Fuxitian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and died.] [Your good friend Fuxitian was resurrected by your enemy, N¨¹wa. He became a Freedom Sage.] Co] (Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has been enlightened by your good friend, the Dao Ancestor. His cultivation has increased greatly.) Evil Heavenly Emperor¡­ Seeing his situation, Han Jue sighed silently. The Evil Heavenly Emperor had a path to take. Little did he know that the backing of the Dark Sage King was the backing of the Heavenly Dao Sages. After so many twists and turns, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was still a pawn and couldn¡¯t break through the cages of those mighty figures. Looking down, Han Jue saw what happened to Fuxitian and had a bad feeling. With Fuxitian dead, a more overbearing Sage would definitely descend next. Just like the previous Heavenly Venerate Wufa, there would be internal strife among the Sages again. When the next Heavenly Dao cmity arrived, the Sages would fight among themselves, and it would be very difficult for them to unite. Han Jue had already deduced the ns of the mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, but he couldn¡¯t say it. His only advantage was that those mighty figures didn¡¯t know that he already knew the truth. Han Jue wanted to use this to break them up. It was impossible for these mighty figures to be absolutely united! After reading the emails, Han Jue continued cultivating. He was waiting for the opportunity to curse. It had been a long time since he hadsted cursed. He missed it. It was time for the Dark Forbidden Lord to appear again! Netherworld, by the Yellow Spring. Yang Tiandong was meditating when Empress Houtu appeared above the Yellow Spring. Sensing her aura, Yang Tiandong hurriedly opened his eyes and bowed. Empress Houtu asked, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated. I still don¡¯t know who attacked you. Recently, the defense of theherworld has been strengthened. The Sages left the Immortal World not long ago to deal with the Dark Sage King. Sage Fuxitian has sacrificed himself. The crisis of the Heavenly Dao might only begin now. Theherworld is the lowest level of the Heavenly Dao. It might be a breakthrough point for the unknown enemy.¡± Yang Tiandong frowned. ¡°Empress, my cultivation level is very weak. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for me to protect theherworld¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will let the eighteen kings of hell return. They are all Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. This is also the greatest power that theherworld has umted.¡± Eighteen Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals! Yang Tiandong¡¯s eyelids twitched. So powerful? He heaved a sigh of relief, but he was also a little worried. The return of the eighteen ancient kings would definitely affect his status. Would he be killed?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Empress Houtu continued, ¡°I will leave the Immortal World for a period of time next. Discuss everything with the Great King of Hell. He has a widework and can deal with all situations.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Empress Houtu vanished, and Yang Tiandong stood up to leave. On the way back, Yang Tiandong was worried. He felt that something big was about to happen. On the other side. The Immortal World was still circting on its own. The battle of the Sages had not spread. The living beings saved by the Sages were still imprisoned in the Sage Dao Field. It was only because they had the power of darkness that they had to bepletely eliminated to make the Sages feel at ease. In the past tens of thousands of years, the most famous mighty figure in the Immortal World was Great Loose Heaven. He held the top position in the Heavenly Dao Providence Board and controlled the first mortal world. The Loose Heaven Sect he created was spread throughout the Immortal World and its power increased day by day. Ever since the Buzhou Divine Mountain had be a dangerous ce, Li Daokong¡¯s reputation had also plummeted. It was unknown who had secretly spread the news that he was once the eldest disciple of the Human School. For a time, thebel of bloodthirsty and traitors fell on Li Daokong. He didn¡¯t defend himself and did as he pleased. vas Li Daokong¡¯s development was not good, but the Holy Mother Sect supported by the Hidden Sect developed very smoothly. They recruited countless female disciples. In addition, Huang Zuntian often took care of them. The alliance of the two schools was extremely helpful to each other. The Heavenly Race also sent immortals to visit the Holy Mother Sect from time to time. The Holy Mother Sect had already be a major force. After tens of thousands of years, all the living beings in the world had already forgotten about the Hidden Sect, but their power on the surface was already very terrifying. On this day. The Buzhou Divine Mountain weed a human cultivator. He wore a green robe and looked imposing. His face was not too outstanding. He had a Grand Unity Earth Immortal cultivation and was not considered powerful. After entering the mountain, he rushed to the top. When he was halfway up the mountain, a bolt of lightning suddenly descended, almost killing him. ¡°Go back.¡± Li Daokong¡¯s voice sounded extremely indifferent. The green-robed man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m a human cultivator, Meng Xiao. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you, Senior. I want to ascend the highest peak in the Immortal World andin that the Immortal Gods are unfair!¡± His eyes were determined without any fear. ¡°Then go to the 13th Heaven. Don¡¯t disturb Buzhou¡¯s peace.¡± Li Daokong¡¯s voice sounded again with a hint of impatient. Meng Xiao knelt down and cupped his fists. ¡°The humans are not allowed to go to the 13th Heaven. I can¡¯t meet the Heavenly Ancestor, so I can onlye to the Buzhou Divine Mountain. Legend has it that if I can stand at the top of the Buzhou Divine Mountain, I shout out at the 33rd Heaven. This is the only way! ¡°I hope that Senior can allow it. Otherwise, I can only die under you. I have nothing to worry about in this life!¡± Boom A bolt of lightning struck, instantly charring Meng Xiao ck and causing him to roll down the hill. However, he quickly stabilized himself and stood up trembling. He continued to climb up. Blood began to seep out of his charred body. Meng Xiao looked like a ghost, but his eyes were still bright and determined. ¡°Senior¡­ please¡­ allow¡­¡± As Meng Xiao ascended the mountain, he spoke with a trembling voice. His voice was weak and not as loud as the wind. The Buzhou Divine Mountain fell into silence. Tacitly agreeing, Li Daokong no longer stopped him. Several monthster, the severely injured Meng Xiao finally arrived at the top of the Buzhou Divine Mountain with much difficulty. The top of the mountain pierced through the sea of clouds. Meng Xiao knelt at the top of the mountain and gasped for breath. The sunlight shone on him, and his injuries had already recovered. He used a spell to clean his body and changed into a clean robe, but he was in a bad state. His face was pale and his body swayed. Meng Xiao looked up and slowly raised his right hand. He had never felt the heavens being so close to him. He gritted his teeth and raised his head to shout, ¡°I, Meng Xiao of the Human Race, denounce the Heavenly God General of the Heavenly Race. He ughtered the men and humiliated the women of my race. The Immortal Gods are unfair. Heavenly Ancestor, please uphold justice for us!¡± Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Chaos in the Heavenly Race, Fang Liang Appears ¡°I, Meng Xiao of the Human Race, denounce the Heavenly God General of the Heavenly Race. He ughtered the men and humiliated the women of my race. The Immortal Gods are unfair. Heavenly Ancestor, please uphold justice for us!¡± ¡°I, Meng Xiao of the Human Race, denounce the Heavenly God General of the Heavenly Race. He ughtered the men and humiliated the women of my race. The Immortal Gods are unfair. Heavenly Ancestor, please uphold justice for us!¡± Meng Xiao shouted again and again, his voice bing louder and louder. After three times, he became hysterical. 13th Heaven. In the Heavenly Race Hall, the gods gathered. Ji Xianshen was listening to the immortals report the recent battle situation of the Heavenly Race on the ground. The Famous Race and Demon Race joined forces, causing the attacks of the Heavenly Race to be blocked. At this moment, Ji Xianshen suddenly heard Meng Xiao¡¯s voice. He frowned. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The other immortals also heard it. the Buzhou Divine Mountain was Pangu¡¯s backbone. It connected the heavens and the earth. Meng Xiao¡¯s voice was conveyed to the 33rd Heaven. The Heavenly troops reporting became softer and softer. He also heard Meng Xiao¡¯s voice and felt the strange atmosphere in the hall. The Heavenly Soldier looked up at Ji Xianshen. Ji Xianshen waved his hand gently, and the Heavenly Soldier immediately bowed and left. ¡°Send for the Heavenly God General,¡± Ji Xianshen said expressionlessly. The current him was already the Heavenly Ancestor. His cultivation was even a Pseudo-Sage, looking mighty. An Immortal God immediately went to find the Heavenly God General. Not long after, the Heavenly God General arrived. He knelt in the hall and bowed to Ji Xianshen. Fang Liang and the Divine General also came. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The Heavenly God General was one of the three Divine Generals of the Heavenly Court in the past. Fang Liang was also the Heavenly Emperor, so he naturally came. The Heavenly God General said in a low voice, ¡°Heavenly Ancestor, this person is ndering me. I¡¯ve never been to the Human Race!¡± He was very angry. Meng Xiao¡¯s usation had embarrassed him. ¡°Oh? Someone is pretending to be you?¡± Ji Xianshen asked. The immortals counted with their fingers and could deduce that Meng Xiao¡¯s family had indeed been ughtered. However, they couldn¡¯t guess who had done it. They guessed that the other party had used a special Dharma treasure to iste deductions. The Heavenly God General gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m willing to investigate!¡± After the Heavenly Dao restarted, the Immortal Worldcked order. The Heavenly Race was a Heavenly Dao Race and was high and mighty. Many immortals and gods had acted recklessly. However, Ji Xianshen couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with them. It was too troublesome. However, the situation was different now. Meng Xiao was shouting at the top of the Buzhou Divine Mountain. The mighty figures of the other heavens had probably heard it. Perhaps the Sages had also heard it. If this matter was not resolved properly, it would definitely affect the Heavenly Race. An old immortal stood up and said, ¡°Heavenly Ancestor, ording to what I know, a Heavenly General under the Heavenly God General has indeed descended into the mortal world in thest thousand years and gone to the Human Race recently.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ji Xianshen asked. The Heavenly God General seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed drastically. He looked up and kept winking at the old immortal. The old immortal ignored him and continued, ¡°Heart Refinement Heavenly General.¡± Heart Refinement Heavenly General! The immortals were in an uproar. Ji Xianshen frowned. The Heavenly God General said angrily, ¡°I was the one who arranged for Heart Refinement Heavenly General to go to the Human Race. The Human Race he went to was harmed by the Dragon Race. He went to protect the Human Race!¡± The old immortal chuckled and slowly retreated, rejoining the group of Literature Immortals. The Divine General frowned and stared at the Heavenly God General. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± The Heavenly God General gritted his teeth. He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If the Heavenly Ancestor insists on ming me, it can only be considered my negligence. I gave the viin a chance to scheme. I¡¯m willing to bear the responsibility!¡± Fang Liang teased him. ¡°Heart Refinement Heavenly General¡¯s father is an elder of the Jie School. He has also heard of a Sage preaching and can be considered a disciple of theirs. Is the Heavenly God General afraid of offending him?¡± Jie School elder! Disciple of a Sage! These two identities made the atmosphere in the hall even more oppressive. The immortals did not dare to speak. Ji Xianshen had relied on the power of the Hidden Sect to reorganize the Heavenly Race. Now, he was already in charge. However, the power of the other sects in the Heavenly Race had notpletely retreated. Ji Xianshen also needed connections and did not go overboard. What the Heart Refinement Heavenly General had done could be said to have torn apart the dark side of the Heavenly Race. He wasn¡¯t the only person who had done evil, nor was he the person with the greatest sins. Ji Xianshen frowned. He secretly regretted it. All these years, he had been busy dealing with the demons and taking in all the races in the Immortal World, ignoring the rules. It couldn¡¯t be helped. At the beginning of the establishment of the Heavenly Race, the internal forces wereplicated. Ji Xianshen couldn¡¯t care less. After he gained control, he couldn¡¯t care less at all. Those immortals who had been loyal to him had their own sins. It was very difficult to eradicate them all. In the end, Ji Xianshen actually didn¡¯t care about the rules. He had been a genius of the Holy Land since he was young and had never seen the suffering of the mortal world. Later, when he entered the Heavenly Court, with Han Jue¡¯s rtionship, he had also been doing well. Along the way, Ji Xianshen only knew that strength was the key. ¡°I am willing to shoulder this responsibility alone!¡± the Heavenly God General said in a low voice. Unlike Ji Xianshen, he didn¡¯t have the Hidden Sect¡¯s support and couldn¡¯t offend the Heart Refinement Heavenly General. Furthermore, the Heart Refinement Heavenly General had also fought for many benefits for him. Ji Xianshen¡¯s expression darkened as he fell into deep thought. Fang Liang said, ¡°Now that the Immortal World is flourishing and hundreds of schools are preaching, the Sage sects have already begun to talk about rules and morals. Our Heavenly Race is the leader of the myriad races. How can we not set the heavenly rules? This matter might be a good opportunity for the creation of the heavenly rules. Heavenly Ancestor, you must severely punish the Heart Refinement Heavenly General as a warning!¡± Many immortals immediately agreed to his suggestion. Ji Xianshen looked at Fang Liang in surprise. Fang Liang had a solemn expression. The Heavenly God General said in a low voice, ¡°Vice Patriarch, I was really the one who did this. I was just trying to be lucky and didn¡¯t admit it!¡± The Divine General had a disappointed expression as he said, ¡°Heavenly God General, you¡¯ve disappointed me too much. If this is true, you will be my enemy from now on. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m from the Human Race!¡± ¡°Human Race? Hehe, you¡¯re in the Heavenly Race now!¡± The Heavenly God General looked at the Divine General disdainfully and mocked him. Many immortals in the hall looked at the Divine General with hostility. Most of the immortals of the Heavenly Race were humans before the cmity, but they were already part of the Heavenly Race now. The Divine General¡¯s words were equivalent to the officials of the current dynasty speaking for the previous dynasty. It was a huge taboo. For a time, the hall was divided into two factions and began to bicker. ¡°The Heavenly Race has indeed hidden too many sins. It¡¯s time to sweep them clean.¡± ¡°Hehe, how? Back then, you fought the demons and the aftermath of the battle killed hundreds of thousands of people. Is that considered a sin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s fine if we want to set the heavenly rules. We shouldn¡¯t dwell on past issues. Otherwise, the Heavenly Race will definitely be in chaos!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of position. The Heavenly Race has yet to truly rule the Immortal World. Establish heavenly rules? Ridiculous. Is the Famous Race listening? Are the demons listening? Are the Sage sects listening?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not a good time. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The Jie School is behind the Heart Refinement Heavenly General!¡± Ji Xianshen frowned in frustration. He suddenly realized that the Heavenly Race, which seemed to be under his control, was not united. The Immortal Emperors of the Hidden Sect shut up and did not take sides. They all knew that Fang Liang was Han Jue¡¯s grand-disciple. Ji Xianshen and Han Jue¡¯s identities had yet to be exposed. Under such circumstances, they were more willing to support Fang Liang. Ji Xianshen said, ¡°We have to call Meng Xiao up first. We¡¯ll listen to him and see if it¡¯s the Heavenly God General¡¯s doing.¡± The moment he spoke, the immortals quietened down. Ji Xianshen nced around and said, ¡°Dragon General, fetch Meng Xiao.¡± ¡°Wait, let the Divine General go.¡± Fang Liang suddenly interrupted. He nced at the Divine General, who immediately moved. Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Establishing the Heavenly Dao Ji Xianshen did not refute Fang Liang¡¯s arrangements. He only looked at him with deep meaning These two former friends had be quite distant over time. In the past, Ji Xianshen was Fang Liang¡¯s subordinate. Now the tables had turned. How could they be united? Before long¡­ The Divine General brought Meng Xiao into the hall. This was the first time Meng Xiao faced a group of gods, but he was not afraid. He walked to the Heavenly God General¡¯s side and sized him up. The Heavenly God General knelt in the center of the hall, clearly rted to his usation. However, he was disappointed. This was not the Heavenly God General he knew. ¡°Did this god ughter your race?¡± Ji Xianshen asked. Meng Xiao shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s the Heavenly God General.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Heavenly God General!¡± ¡°Impossible. The Heavenly God General I saw controlled the Heavenly Fire¡­¡± Meng Xiao retorted, and his eyes instantly reddened. He thought that the Immortal Gods had found a scapegoat to cover up this matter.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only However, this was a blood feud. How could he let it go? When the immortals heard that, they knew that it was really the Heart Refinement Heavenly General who hadmitted the sins. Ji Xianshen had no choice but to summon the Heart Refinement Heavenly General. The immortals were watching. This matter had to be dealt with openly. Five minutester. The Heart Refinement Heavenly General arrived. He was burly and bare-chested. A golden crescent iron ring floated behind him. It was surrounded by mes, like a fire god. The Heart Refinement Heavenly General knelt down and bowed, not even looking at Meng Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Meng Xiao gritted his teeth as he looked at the Heart Refinement Heavenly General, wishing he could tear him into pieces. However, he did not lose his mind. He wasn¡¯t the Heart Refinement Heavenly General¡¯s match. If he attacked rashly, thetter would take the opportunity to kill him. Wouldn¡¯t that give the Immortal Gods a chance? In Meng Xiao¡¯s opinion, the immortals were all evil! The reason why he hadined on the Buzhou Divine Mountain was not only to see the Heavenly Ancestor but also to tell all the mighty figures in the world that they would gather and pressure the Heavenly Race to not dare to attack him. ¡°This person¡¯s name is Meng Xiao. He used you of ughtering his family. Is that true?¡± Ji Xianshen asked expressionlessly. The Heart Refinement Heavenly General denied it. ¡°How is that possible! I saved his family under the demons¡¯ noses. I was even injured because of this.¡± He turned to look at Meng Xiao with a disappointed expression. ¡°Mortal, why are you ndering me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! You still want to deny it?¡± Meng Xiao almost died of anger. His injuries were affected and blood flowed down his dry lips. ¡°Give up. You can¡¯t use me sessfully. You¡¯re dead. I won¡¯t let you go!¡± The words of the Heart Refinement Heavenly General entered Meng Xiao¡¯s ears. He was extremely arrogant, but Meng Xiao discovered that the other immortals were indifferent. Voice transmission! Meng Xiao fell into despair. Could it be that his hatred could not be avenged? At this moment¡­ Fang Liang raised his hand and took out a jade slip. ¡°I have a treasure. If I absorb Meng Xiao¡¯s and the Heart Refinement Heavenly General¡¯s blood, it can show their karma. We will know if it¡¯s true or not!¡± Whoosh The immortals were in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect Fang Liang to be so firm. He wanted to challenge Ji Xianshen. Ji Xianshen clearly did not want to blow this matter up, but Fang Liang wanted to. The Heart Refinement Heavenly General¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He stared at Fang Liang, not understanding when he had offended this low profile Heavenly Race Vice Leader. Meng Xiao looked at Fang Liang in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Race to have a kind Immortal God. Ji Xianshen sent a voice transmission to Fang Liang, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? This matter can¡¯t be blown up. Otherwise, how can the Heavenly Race maintain our reputation? Besides, the background of the Heart Refinement Heavenly General is not simple!¡± Fang Liang pretended not to hear and said, ¡°Patriarch, the Heavenly Race controls the Immortal Gods. The Immortal Gods are not only powerful, but they also have a responsibility. The Heavenly Dao has been restarted for 100,000 years. It¡¯s time to set up the heavenly rules. Even if this matter gets to the Sages, they won¡¯t object. The difference between good and evil was established when the Dao Ancestor taught the Dao. This is also the basic rule of the Heavenly Dao! If the Immortal Gods ignore good and evil, they are ignoring the Heavenly Dao.¡± Hearing this, Ji Xianshen¡¯s face turned ashen. Fang Liang really wanted to go against him! The hall was silent. The immortals did not dare to interrupt. After a long while¡­ An Immortal Emperor of the Hidden Sect said, ¡°Patriarch, let the vice leader investigate.¡± The moment he spoke, the other immortals of the Hidden Sect agreed. Ji Xianshen¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He couldn¡¯t take it lying down! In the Daoist temple of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue cultivated for another ten years. He opened his eyes and read the emails. He discovered that nothing major had happened in his circle of friends recently, so he looked outside the Immortal World. He first looked at the Holy Mother Sect. The Holy Mother Sect developed very well. Li Yao became a boss who did not do anything. She was in seclusion all year round. As the Holy Mother Sect grew stronger, the providence helped increase Li Yao¡¯s cultivation level. She became stronger and stronger. Han Jue looked at Han Yu next. Han Yu wasn¡¯t at Buzhou Divine Mountain, but at the 13th Heaven. Eh? Han Jue counted with his fingers with a strange expression. It turned out that Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang had fallen out because of Meng Xiao¡¯s tragic case. For example, the internal affairs of the Heavenly Race were in chaos. The immortals were divided into two factions, arguing about whether to punish the Heart Refinement Heavenly General. Li Daokong suddenly brought Han Yu to the sky and expressed his support for Meng Xiao, hoping that the Heavenly Race could seek justice for him. Before this, Meng Xiao was restricted to a pce in the Heavenly Race and was tortured, but he did not lower his head. Li Daokong¡¯s arrival freed Meng Xiao from torture. Han Jue had no intention of interfering. The humans were no longer part of the Heavenly Dao Race. There were even worse situations than Meng Xiao. Such an encounter was nothing He could understand Ji Xianshen, who cared more about power and authority. However, he was a little disappointed. Ji Xianshen seemed to have lost his bottom line. At the same time, he had his own opinions about Fang Liang. Fang Liang had been enduring for so many years. He suddenly acted not only because of his good intentions. He was probably trying to build momentum for the Dao Ancestor, who would eventually return to participate in the game of the Heavenly Dao. If Fang Liang sessfully avenged Meng Xiao, his name would definitely shake the Immortal World. The humans would all submit to him, and it would even affect the other races. If the rules of good and evil could be established, the Heavenly Dao would truly embark on the right path. Clearly, Fang Liang had already obtained Li Daokong¡¯s support. Although Li Daokong was arrogant, he favored the humans because he was once the eldest disciple of the Human Race. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and discovered that the Sage behind the Heart Refinement Heavenly General¡¯s father was Sect Master Tian Jue. Sect Master Tian Jue lived outside the 33rd Heaven. He didn¡¯t seem to know about this and didn¡¯t interfere. If he didn¡¯t attack, with Li Daokong¡¯s help, Ji Xianshen would definitelypromise. It seemed that the Heavenly Race was about to undergo a drastic change. Han Jue shook his head and closed his eyes to cultivate again. In the following period of time, Meng Xiao¡¯s case spread throughout the Immortal World. The Heavenly Race had a headache over this matter and had no oue. The news spread, causing all the living beings in the Immortal World to start discussing it. Fang Liang stood above the righteous cause and obtained the support of most living beings. Five yearster. Ji Xianshen lowered his head and severely punished the Heart Refinement Heavenly General. He executed the Heavenly Punishment and released Meng Xiao. This matter caused all living beings to cheer. Fang Liang¡¯s name also resounded in the myriad worlds. He directly took in Meng Xiao,pletely capturing the heart of the Human Race. ¡°I, Fang Liang, have inherited the Dao Ancestor¡¯s legacy. I¡¯m willing to follow the will of the Dao Ancestor and reconstruct the rules of the Heavenly Dao, restoring order to the murky world. All living beings believe in good and punish evil severely. I¡¯m willing to cultivate for the peace of the Heavenly Dao and establish the Heavenly Dao! All living beings can enter the Heavenly Dao and expel your sins!¡± Fang Liang¡¯s voice suddenly resounded through the myriad worlds. A vast and immense Heavenly Dao merit descended into the 13th Heaven. Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Cursing Again, Betting on Lifespan In the Daoist temple of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed. ¡°Good move, good kid. As expected of the Dao Ancestor.¡± He deduced that the reason why Meng Xiao¡¯s matter had blown up was that Fang Liang had secretly added fuel to the fire. Just as this matter ended, Fang Liang had established the Heavenly Dao and his providence had reached its peak. On the Heavenly Dao Providence Board, Fang Liang entered the top ten from the top thousand. He had established the Heavenly Dao under the Heavenly Dao and actually did notmit a taboo. The Dao Ancestor had definitely interfered. After establishing the Heavenly Dao, what would Fang Liang do next? At this moment. Li Xuan¡¯ao came to visit him. Han Jue let him in. After entering the temple, Li Xuan¡¯ao knelt in front of him and said, ¡°Sect Master, the Heavenly Race has changed. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang have broken up. Who should the Hidden Sect support?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Who do you think you should support?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao said in a low voice, ¡°Fang Liang is your grand-disciple and Li Daokong supports him. Fang Liang is reasonable in this matter, so we should support him, but¡­ Fang Liang is using the Dao Ancestor¡¯s name and is a little rebellious. Is he still a member of the Hidden Sect?¡± Han Jue smiled faintly. ¡°Then, do you want me to support Ji Xianshen?¡± ¡°Ji Xianshen has no bottom line. He¡¯s numb and heartless. I suggest that you support another Hidden Sect disciple and fight for the position of Heavenly Ancestor.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao took a deep breath and spoke seriously. He knew that he had crossed the line, but if he wanted to be Han Jue¡¯s strategist, he had to dare to raise his opinion. Otherwise, what could he do? Run errands? Send messages? After Li Xuan¡¯ao voiced his suggestion, he was very nervous. Han Jue said, ¡°That makes sense. Then, who do you think is better to support?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao replied, ¡°Of course, it will be up to you to decide.¡± Han Jue fell into deep thought. Li Xuan¡¯ao felt that it was about time and immediately bowed and left. Han Jue smiled. This fellow was really good at knowing his own status. What he said was indeed reasonable. Be it Ji Xianshen or Fang Liang, they were no longer suitable to be his pawns. However, there was no need to be anxious about this matter. If he asked Ji Xianshen to give up the position of Heavenly Ancestor now, he would definitely disagree. When Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang fought until the Heavenly Race was exhausted, that would be the best time to be the ancestor of the new Heavenly Race. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating After reaching the Freedom Realm, he still had to work hard and strive to reach the Great Dao Sage Realm as soon as possible. Then, it would be the Great Dao Supreme and Dao Creator. He wanted to walk towards the strongest stage step by step. He wanted to beparable to the Dao Ancestor or even surpass him! Even the powerful Dao Ancestor would be plotted against by the mighty figures of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Even if he was as strong as the Dao Ancestor, Han Jue didn¡¯t feel safe, so he could only surpass him. Time passed. The Heavenly Race¡¯s internal strife caused the Immortal World to also begin to stir. To some ambitious mighty figures, this was a perfect opportunity. The demons could catch a breather again. Previously, they had to face the pincer attack of the Heavenly Race and the Jie School. They were torn apart and struggling at death¡¯s door. Now, they finally had a chance to escape the situation and develop their forces again. The Sages didn¡¯t seem to be interested in this internal strife. Sect Master Tian Jue even specially invited the cultivators of the world to listen to the Dao outside the 33rd Heaven. Just like that, another thousand years passed. On this day. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial was sessfully nurtured. Han Jue teleported to the second Dao Field and released it. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial had a burly figure. Its body was ck and white. It had a dragon head and a human body. It had four wings on its back and had a sinister expression. As it breathed, it emitted a scorching aura. This was a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. It looked more terrifying than any living being in the world! The newly born Chaotic Fiendcelestial already had the strength of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. When the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial saw Han Jue, he immediately knelt down and cupped his fists. This bow was not the Fiendcelestial¡¯s bow, but the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial could comprehend the world when it was born, so it used the bow that Han Jue was familiar with to express his intentions. Han Jue smiled. ¡°In the future, you will stay here and cultivate. Don¡¯t fight with others. You are all of the same lineage, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial replied with a hoarse and deep voice. Because of the Creation Spirit Stone, he listened to him. Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for him to leave. After walking out of the Daoist temple, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial and Dong Zhuo met. The two of them did not greet each other, and the atmosphere was a little strange. Han Tuo, who had been watching from the Daoist temple, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Father, who is he?¡± The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial¡¯s aura was truly terrifying. He had never encountered such a terrifying aura, making him feel as if he was facing his natural enemy. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Cultivate well,¡± Han Jue said indifferently. He asked the system, ¡°Can you separate the simtion trial and let the living beings in the second arena obtain the authority to enter the simtion trial alone without meeting the living beings in the main Dao Field?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. (Activating the simtion trial function of the second Dao Field.] [Sessful activation] Han Jue smiled. That was more like it. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials were inherently warlike. When the number of Chaotic Fiendcelestials increased, they would all meditate in seclusion. It was almost impossible. Han Jue had to let them unleash their fighting desire. Han Tuo curled his lips when he heard Han Jue¡¯s words. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll nurture a powerful force that belongs to me sooner orter.¡± Han Tuo thought silently. Before he acknowledged Han Jue, he had heard that the Hidden Sect was unfathomable and had many experts. He also wanted to be like Han Jue, high and mighty. He didn¡¯t need to do anything personally. Han Jue looked at Yang Du and the other Fiendcelestial candidates. They were still developing well. He was still most concerned about Yang Du. Apart from his identity as a Reincarnator, Yang Du¡¯s status in the Earth Immortal World¡¯s universe was also extremely high. He was already the number one War God in the gxy. Yang Du did not develop his own faction. He had always been alone and would not enjoy himself usually. He was always cultivating. His temperament was not bad. Han Jue thought in satisfaction. He couldn¡¯t use Yang Du for the time being, so he didn¡¯t contact him. He returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He was the only one in the Daoist temple. After the Strange Deity returned, he wandered outside the Daoist temple and rarely returned, so he was very quiet most of the time. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and took out the Book of Misfortune. Taking a deep breath, he rubbed the surface of the Book of Misfortune affectionately. ¡°How many years have I not used you?¡± The current Book of Misfortune was already a Freedom Numinous Treasure. In the Immortal World, it was the strongest Dharma treasure. His first target was the Chaotic Deity! Han Jue began to curse the Chaotic Deity. This fellow had developed hatred towards him. He could see the portrait in interpersonal rtionships, so Han Jue could easily let the Book of Misfortune capture the Chaotic Deity. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. Every second, he lost a hundred million years! 10 billion years! 100 billion years! A trillion years! 10 trillion years! 20 trillion years! Han Jue¡¯s lifespan decreased rapidly. Looking at the absurdly long number on his attributes list moving gradually, he was still a little shocked. However, this was normal. The Chaotic Deity was a Great Dao Divine Spirit. His lifespan continued to decrease! 50 trillion years! 100 trillion years! 200 trillion years! 300 trillion years! Han Jue¡¯s hand began to tremble. This fellow was too ruthless. He didn¡¯t even curse sessfully? Han Jue wanted to admit defeat. Should he give up? No! He had to be close! Let¡¯s hit a quadrillion years first! Chapter 619 Chapter 619 Chapter 619 Dark Forbidden Lord Creates a Storm In the depths of the chaos. A huge meteor floated in the void and murky darkness. On the meteor was a mighty ck shadow meditating. It was the Chaotic Deity. The Chaotic Deity was surrounded by an ancient and mysterious ck aura. It was difficult to tell its true body. He suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of cold eyes appeared in the ck Qi as if they could see through time and fate. ¡°Who¡¯s cursing me? I can¡¯t even deduce it?¡± the Chaotic Deity muttered to himself. He pinched his fingers to deduce. He could only deduce a book and not the person who used it. This curse was very strong! The Chaotic Deity first thought of the Curse Fiendcelestial, but it had not been born since the death of Pangu who split the heavens. Who was cursing him? The Chaotic Deity thought of many people and could not bepletely certain. The curse power was still strengthening. The Chaotic Deity had no choice but to use his Dharmic powers to resist the curse. At this moment! The curse power suddenly increased. Previously, if it was described as a stream, it was now as violent as a torrent. It was unstoppable. ¡°How can this be!¡± Shocked, the Chaotic Deity began to resist with all his might. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at his attributes panel. 700 trillion years! 800 trillion years! 900 trillion years! Damn it! If breaking a quadrillion years was not enough, Han Jue would directly give up. In front of him, other than his attributes panel and emails, there was no information about the Chaotic Deity. When Han Jue¡¯s lifespan was deducted to more than 980 trillion years, he finally saw an email. Almost instantly, he stopped. [Because of your curse, your enemy, the Chaotic Deity, has a chaotic Dao heart and the power of order has weakened.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. As expected of the Great Dao Divine Spirit. Such a crazy curse only made his Dao heart chaotic. Even his mental demons did not appear. Han Jue began to rest. Several dayster, he recovered. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Cundi. None of the mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End could escape! Five dayster, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan decreased again. He also opened his attributes panel and emails and stared at them. He did not believe that this guy was stronger than the Chaotic Deity! The Chaotic Deity controlled the Chaotic Order. It sounded stronger than Cundi. In the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, dark clouds surged. Above the endless wastnd stood a straight mountain. The top of the mountain shone with golden light. It was a dazzling temple. Spirit Mountain, Thunderp Monastery! At the top of Thunderp Monastery. Two white-haired Daoists were meditating side by side, each sitting on a lotus throne. One of the dignified Daoists opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°Strange, I¡¯m being cursed.¡± He was Cundi. The other Daoist was called Jie Yin. Cundi and Jie Yin had assimted after the creation of the world. They were as close as brothers. Later, they established the Western Sect together, which was also the predecessor of the Buddhist Sect. They had always followed the Dao together and could not be differentiated. Jie Yin asked, ¡°Have you deduced it?¡± Cundi shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t deduce it. I can only deduce a book.¡± A book? Jie Yin frowned. They were Great Dao Sages. After being cursed, they actually could not deduce the other party¡¯s existence. In other words, the other party was very likely stronger than them. ¡°Wait, a book? Could it be the Dark Forbidden Lord of the Immortal World?¡± Cundi frowned. He had heard Qiu Xi mention the Dark Forbidden Lord. Jie Yin said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Dark Forbidden Lord Li Muyi or the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect? Li Muyi is already dead. He can only be the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect?¡± Cundi said, ¡°Is he that strong? Although he¡¯s a variable that the Dao Ancestor has determined, he can¡¯t be stronger than us, right?¡± ¡°That makes sense. He has never admitted that he¡¯s the Dark Forbidden Lord. He even said that he has been cursed before. In that case, the Dark Forbidden Lord should be from the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. In that case, his actions in the previous cmity were to destroy the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Oh? You mean that the Dark Forbidden Lord is among the other Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I really can¡¯t figure out why the Dark Forbidden Lord was in the previous cmity of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Cundi fell into deep thought. He felt that Jie Yin¡¯s words made sense. Jie Yin changed the topic. ¡°If the Dark Forbidden Lord wants to destroy the Heavenly Dao and the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect protects it¡­¡± Cundi did not reply. He felt that Han Jue couldn¡¯t escape suspicion. Five dayster. Cundi¡¯s expression changed as he said in surprise, ¡°Oh no! The curse has strengthened! How can it be so powerful?¡± He began to circte his energy to resist. Jie Yin frowned. If the curse alone could injure Cundi, how strong was the Dark Forbidden Lord? Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue didn¡¯t know that he was being suspected. He was cursing with all his might. 100 trillion years! 200 trillion years! 300 trillion years! 500 trillion years! [Because of your curse, your enemy Cundi¡¯s Dao heart was damaged.] r cu ir en Han Jue immediately stopped. That¡¯s it? He was really far inferior to the Chaotic Deity. Han Jue rested again. Next, he nned to target the Immortal World and confuse the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End¡¯s mighty figures. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The next day, he began to curse the Heavenly Dao Sages, cursing them for a day each. It couldn¡¯t be helped. If he cursed for five days, these Sages might directly copse. Han Jue jumped to the 33rd Heaven and came to the Universal Hall. He sent a voice transmission to all the other Sages. The door to the Universal Hall opened. Han Jue walked into the hall, and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked in surprise, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, what is it?¡±. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything. The divine light covered his body, preventing Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du from seeing his expression. Not long after, the other Sages arrived. They were uneasy. This was the first time Han Jue summoned them. Did something happen again? ¡°Who¡¯s cursing me?¡± Han Jue said in a low voice. A violent pressure descended and enveloped the entire hall, startling all the Sages. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, you were also cursed? Me too!¡± The other Sages all echoed him. ¡°I¡¯ve also been cursed for a day.¡± ¡°Why were we all cursed?¡± ¡°Someone must be acting.¡± ¡°Could it be because of the Dark Sage King?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Fellow Daoist Fuxitian has already died. There¡¯s one less Heavenly Dao Sage. We can¡¯t panic.¡± The Sages were also furious. They had all been cursed by a mysterious curse and were extremely unhappy. Han Jue nced at Emperor Xiao. This fellow had pretended to be the Dark Forbidden Lord before. Emperor Xiao was also very angry. He was really the best actor. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, we were all cursed. We can¡¯t panic at this juncture. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too coincidental? We were cursed the moment we killed the Dark Sage King.¡± Han Jue retracted his aura and said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not you guys. The Heavenly Dao is in trouble. You asked me to help. I have a clear conscience towards you and the Heavenly Dao. I just want to cultivate well. If you provoke me, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡± With that, he disappeared. The Sages¡¯ expressions were ugly. Han Jue was really not giving them face, but they didn¡¯t dare to retort. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du scanned them and said, ¡°I hope Fellow Daoist Han is wrong. The current Heavenly Dao needs our help. Don¡¯t ruin things for your own schemes.¡± The Sages nodded. They were all guessing who was cursing behind his back. He even dared to curse Han Jue! If they didn¡¯t fight side by side earlier, with Han Jue¡¯s personality, he might have directly killed them¡­ The Sages shivered. Chapter 619 - Dark Forbidden Lord Creates a Storm Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Will, Things Have Changed ¡°In the current Immortal World, who dares to curse Han Jue? Isn¡¯t that courting death? There¡¯s only one possibility. The other party must be the Dark Sage King¡¯s backing. Think about it carefully. The Dark Forbidden Lord and the Dark Sage King are clearly rted!¡± Qiu Xi said in a low voice. As Han Jue¡¯s servant, he had to speak up for him. Heavenly Venerate Wufa added, ¡°That¡¯s right. If we Sages break up with Han Jue, who will benefit the most?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sighed. ¡°It seems that we have to contact the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and investigate the background of the Dark Sage King.¡± ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord is famous for his curses. The previous cmity disturbed the situation and caused the Heavenly Dao to copse. It had no choice but to restart. Now, it¡¯s sweeping over again. We have to be careful. The Heavenly Dao can¡¯t withstand a second restart!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Qiu Xi. The other Sages were the same. In the previous cmity, Sage Fated Secrets had used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power to eliminate all living beings, causing the providence of the Heavenly Dao to be directly severed at the waist. Now, only Qiu Xi knew the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. If Qiu Xi betrayed them, he was afraid¡­ Qiu Xi snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I won¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Soon, the Sages dispersed. The arrival of the Dark Forbidden Lord cast a shadow on their hearts. After returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and heaved a sigh of relief. His acting was amazing! Han Jue nned to curse after a while. This curse session consumed more than 1.5 quadrillion years of his lifespan. Although he had an octillion years of lifespan, it was indeed very draining ¡°It seems that it¡¯s still too difficult to use the Book of Misfortune to curse the Great Dao Sages and Great Dao Divine Spirits to death. I can only think of a way to let them fight among themselves.¡± Han Jue thought silently. No matter what, he felt that he had already done the details very well. There was no need to be anxious. Time passed and thin rivers flowed. The twenty-six mighty figures could forget about living well! Han Jue closed his eyes and entered his cultivation state again. On the other side. 9th Heaven. Fang Liang walked into the Numinous Pce and looked at the already deste pce. He sighed endlessly. Li Daokong, Han Yu, the Divine General, and Meng Xiao followed closely behind. Many immortals stood outside the hall. They were all under Fang Liang. Li Daokong frowned. It was unknown what he was thinking Fang Liang turned around and looked at Han Yu. He smiled and said, ¡°Young friend Han Yu, do you want to enter my Heavenly Dao as a deity?¡± Han Yu looked too simr to Han Jue. He had calcted that this kid was Han Tuo¡¯s descendant and might have Han Jue supporting him from behind. Han Yu turned to look at Li Daokong. Li Daokong was his master and he listened to him. All these years, he had really learned something. In the past, the Heavenly Race was high and mighty. He couldn¡¯te into contact with them at all. Following Li Daokong, the Heavenly Race¡¯s leader and vice leader wanted to rope him in. He worshiped Li Daokong to the extreme. Master is really powerful! Li Daokong said, ¡°Fang Liang, you created your own Heavenly Dao and even used the Dao Ancestor as your name. Whose side are you on now?¡± Fang Liang was silent. The Divine General did not interrupt. He was following Fang Liang, anyway. Fang Liang said faintly, ¡°I want to be the Dao Ancestor. When I control the Heavenly Dao in the future, I won¡¯t forget Grandmaster¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Daokong snorted and left. Han Yu hurriedly followed. Fang Liang did not ask him to stay. He had chosen his own path. The person he respected the most was still Han Jue, but he didn¡¯t want to stay under him because too many disciples were more outstanding than him and were more favored by Han Jue. If he wanted to stand at the peak of the Immortal World, he had to walk his own path. Otherwise, without Ji Xianshen, there would still be Murong Qi, Dao Sovereign, Jiang Yi, Zhao Xuanyuan, Su Qi, and other personal disciples who apanied Han Jue all year round. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t want to rely on the power of the Hidden Sect. He wanted to nurture a force that belonged to him. The Divine General said, ¡°Will offending the Hidden Sect¡­¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°Not really. In the future, I will think of a way to repair the rtionship between the Heavenly Dao and the Hidden Sect.¡± The Divine General nodded and did not say anything else. He could no longer see through Fang Liang, but he knew that if not for him, he wouldn¡¯t be here. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Next, prepare to recruit Heavenly Dao disciples. In the past, the Heavenly Court would be the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Dao Field. To the outside world, we dered that the Heavenly Race is working for the Heavenly Dao and still want to rope in the immortals in the Heavenly Race,¡± Fang Liang instructed. The Divine General understood and immediately went to make arrangements. Above the sea of clouds, Li Daokong rode on a cloud with a dark expression. Han Yu held back the entire way and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t it a good thing that Heavenly Emperor Fang stood up for Meng Xiao? I heard that the Hidden Sect supported many factions. It¡¯s not considered betraying the Hidden Sect for Heavenly Emperor Fang to create the Heavenly Dao, right?¡± ¡°What do you know? He carries the name of the Dao Ancestor. The Sect Master of the Hidden Sect is a Sage. If he bes the Dao Ancestor, what identity will the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect have? He¡¯s offending his superior and doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him!¡± Li Daokong snorted. He was extremely dissatisfied with Fang Liang. If not for his support along with the immortals of the Hidden Sect, would Ji Xianshen have admitted defeat? However, just as he made Ji Xianshen bow his head, Fang Liang announced his independence. Wasn¡¯t he offending them? ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to interact with Heavenly Dao disciples. If you are discovered, I will directly expel you from the sect!¡± Li Daokong said coldly, scaring Han Yu so much that he hurriedly agreed. Han Yu looked like Han Jue. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang would definitely think of a way to rope him in. Li Daokong nced at Han Yu, not knowing what Han Jue¡¯s attitude was. However, he believed that Han Jue was definitely paying attention to Han Yu. Otherwise, when the Han family was wiped out back then, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t have acted. Han Yu thought that his master was angry. He smiled apologetically and started to please him. Li Daokong enjoyed it as if Han Jue was fawning on him, causing his rock-like Dao heart to jump in joy. Back then, he really wanted to take Han Jue as his disciple! In the blink of an eye. Two thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and started to preach the Dao to the Hidden Sect disciples. The Hidden Sect disciples had yet to react when his Dao voice sounded. The disciples in all corners of the Hundred Peak Immortal River entered a state of epiphany. It was extremely magical. A hundred years passed quickly. Almost all the disciples had broken through, including Dao Sovereign, who was at the front. The current Han Jue represented the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and waspletely different from before. ISO After the lecture, Han Jue came to the second Dao Field. Han Tuo was already at the Six Mystic Divine Origin Realm and was only a step away from the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. His potential had beenpletely unlocked. He was even more ferocious than Yi Tian. Han Jue prepared to help him reach the Zenith Heaven Realm and then kick him out to prevent this fellow from exposing the Fiendcelestial force he was nurturing. Without waiting for Han Tuo to open his eyes, Han Jue directly preached the Dao to him and guided him to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. Three hundred yearster. Han Tuo sessfully broke through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and was reborn. Before he could react, he was sucked into Han Jue¡¯s sleeve. Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field and threw Han Tuo out of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Afternding, Han Tuo opened his eyes and looked at the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He was stunned and immediately understood. ¡°Back then¡­¡± Han Tuo thought of the scene when he came to visit the Hidden Sect a long time ago. Things were really different now. This was the second time he had been chased away, but this time, he was grateful. He didn¡¯t me Han Jue. He chose to walk his own path. Han Jue was already taking great care of him by helping him reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. Han Tuo knelt down and kowtowed, then turned around and left. Under the Fusang Tree. The ck Hell Chicken clicked its tongue in wonder. ¡°Master¡¯s son is already at the Zenith Heaven Realm? He¡¯s really not simple.¡± The other personal disciples opened their eyes and looked at Han Tuo outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River with different expressions. Chapter 621 Chapter 621 Chapter 621 Reincarnation of the Fiendcelestial Han Tuo¡¯s rise stimted the personal disciples. Currently, most of the personal disciples were stuck at the Deity Realm and couldn¡¯t cross the Zenith Heaven threshold. Han Tuo cultivatedter than them and was actually walking in front of them! This was too stimting! On that day. Xing Hongxuan came to visit Han Jue. After entering the temple, she immediately pestered him. ¡°Husband, I can¡¯t wait anymore. Let me give birth to your child¡­¡± Xing Hongxuan said coquettishly. She no longer had the bearing of an expert. In front of Han Jue, she was always like a little girl. Han Jue said angrily, ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you afraid of trouble?¡± ¡°How can it be troublesome? Lock him in the Hundred Peak Immortal River and don¡¯t let him out. He won¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Jue hesitated. However, cultivation time was indeed boring. It would be fun if he could have another son. The difference in bloodline strength between him and Xing Hongxuan was too great. It was very difficult for them to have children. Back then, when he had a child with Qingluan¡¯er, he had spent a lot of effort to maintain Han Tuo¡¯s bloodline. In order for Xing Hongxuan to be able to withstand his second child, he would suppress the power of his bloodline. The inheritance was limited, and the child he gave birth to might not be as strong as Han Tuo. Of course, that was not the case. Unconsciously, there was a power that restricted the bloodline inheritance, causing it to weaken generation after generation. Perhaps it was the Great Dao¡¯s restraint. Otherwise, what would happen if more and more Chaotic Fiendcelestials appeared and destroyed the Chaos? In order to divert Xing Hongxuan¡¯s attention, Han Jue began to preach the Dao to her and helped her increase her cultivation first. In the Earth Immortal World, on a hugerger than the sun, there were countless tall buildings and flying transports. The rainbow light of technology interwove above the. On the top of a building that was more than ten thousand stories tall, Yang Du stood in front of the ss window and looked down at the city. After so many years, Yang Du¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger. His eyes were sharp and terrifying. A ck shadow appeared in the darkness of the room, revealing a pair of double pupils. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± The ck shadow asked. This was Immortal Emperor Samsara¡¯s voice! Yang Du turned around and said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are. How can I consider it?¡± The mysterious person in front of him had pestered him for months, making him extremely annoyed. However, he couldn¡¯t hurt the other party at all, so he could only endure. Immortal Emperor Samsara said, ¡°I can¡¯t reveal my identity, but if you agree to this, you will obtain a huge opportunity. Your cultivation level has not increased for a long time, right? Perhaps you are invincible in the Milky Way, but in the entire Earth Immortal World, do you really think you are very strong?¡± Yang Du was silent. Immortal Emperor Samsara continued, ¡°Go, go to the Infinite Space. If you seed, I will support you to control the Infinite Space in the future.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yang Du frowned. ¡°I¡¯m inferior to you, butpared to the Reincarnators of the Infinite Space, I¡¯m much stronger. How can I mix in with them?¡± ¡°I will arrange a mission for you. You will pretend to go against the Reincarnation Space and ughter the Reincarnators. I will then take the opportunity to expel you and sever the providence of the Reincarnators. Then, I will send the Reincarnators to hunt you down. The Infinite Space will pay attention to you for a long time and will definitely rope you in.¡± Immortal Emperor Samsara said casually, ¡°The Infinite Space has already been surpassed by the Reincarnation Space. Their Reincarnators are inferior to ours. I¡¯ve already discovered that the Infinite Space will poach our Reincarnators next. They definitely won¡¯t miss you.¡± Yang Du asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t I have a choice?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t force you, but you¡¯ve always wanted to be stronger. This is your chance.¡± Yang Du clenched his fists and fell into a dilemma. He suddenly thought of Han Jue. The mysterious person who had taught him the Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique. With his current lifespan, how could he live for a hundred million years? He might die before he even saw that mysterious mighty figure. He had heard that mighty figures cultivated in seclusion and dreamed of an era. Yang Du gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright! I ept it!¡± A hundred yearster, Xing Hongxuan walked out of Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple in satisfaction. Although he didn¡¯t agree to have children, he would definitely not reject her when she reached the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Han Jue had never lied to her. He always kept his word. Oh. He had lied to her 130,000 years ago. Every time Xing Hongxuan thought of her first encounter with Han Jue, she felt that it was wonderful, like a love story in legends. At the same time. Han Jue teleported to the second Dao Field and let the crimson fox out. After thirty thousand years, the crimson fox hadpletely transformed into the Giant Fiendcelestial. Seeing Han Jue, the crimson fox felt as if a lifetime had passed. It hurriedly knelt down. It was still the little fox from before, but its aura was alreadypletely different. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Master!¡± the crimson fox said excitedly. Its body trembled. It could already sense the power of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Han Jue called Murong Qi and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial in. ¡°You¡¯re all Chaotic Fiendcelestials. In the future, I will create even more Chaotic Fiendcelestials. At that time, I will need you to lead the management. I have already given you the authority to enter the simtion trial alone. You can spar inside. Before you bepletely stronger, I will not let you out,¡± Han Jue said as the three Chaotic Fiendcelestials sized up each other. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials wouldn¡¯t feel close to each other. They were natural enemies. This was also the reason why Giant God Pangu killed three thousand Fiendcelestials to attain the Dao back then. It was not about killing each other, but killing the enemy to attain the Dao! With Han Jue¡¯s orders, the three Chaotic Fiendcelestials naturally wouldn¡¯t kill each other. Even if they didn¡¯t like each other, they would only resolve it in the simtion trial. For example, Murong Qi and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial had fought tens of thousands of times. They had both lost and won countless times. Murong Qi asked curiously, ¡°Grandmaster, how many Chaotic Fiendcelestials are you preparing to create?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Three thousand. Let¡¯s restore the glory of the Fiendcelestial Era.¡±, Three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials! Murong Qi and the other two were shocked. Then, Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for them to leave. He should observe the Fiendcelestial candidates next. In the depths of the chaos. The Chaotic Deity sat on a huge meteor. A mirror floated in front of him. The edge was like stone and looked ancient. In the mirror was a starry sky with dozens of stars. ¡°Another Chaotic Fiendcelestial has been born¡­ What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I find it?¡± the Chaotic Deity muttered to himself, feeling uneasy. Recently, the Chaos had changed drastically. First, the mysterious new Great Dao had disappeared. Then, he had been injured by a curse and three Chaotic Fiendcelestials had been born. After the creation of the world, there were only a few Chaotic Fiendcelestials left. Another Chaotic Fiendcelestial might not be born in ten billion years. The recent abnormality made the Chaotic Deity smell the aura of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. ¡°The Dao Ancestor once said that the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity might ur when the Primordial Fiendcelestial leads the Chaotic Fiendcelestials to sweep through the Chaos¡­ Who is the Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± the Chaotic Deity muttered to himself in confusion. He couldn¡¯t see through it, deduce it, or figure it out. After a while, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Cundi. Cundi was the first to ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you also being cursed?¡± The Chaotic Deity asked, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± After he was cursed, he had specially asked some mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. He didn¡¯t expect the news to spread so quickly. Even Cundi, who he hated the most, knew about this. Cundi said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m like you. The one who cursed us is called the Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± Chapter 622 Chapter 622 Chapter 622 Heavenly Emperor Attaining the Dao, Han Jue¡¯s Chess ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord? What has he got to do with the Dark Forbidden Zone? Is he an Inauspicious Deity?¡± the Chaotic Deity asked curiously. He was not surprised. Cundi said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but the Dark Forbidden Lord is the greatest mastermind behind the restart of the Heavenly Dao. Because of him, our arrangements in the Heavenly Dao have been completely destroyed. Now that he¡¯s targeting the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and the Chaos, this is not good. ¡°I suspect that the Dark Forbidden Lord is the Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± The Chaotic Deity fell silent. He began to deduce the Dark Forbidden Lord. He couldn¡¯t guess who the Dark Forbidden Lord was. He could only guess the impression the living beings in the Immortal World had of him. After a long while¡­ The Chaotic Deity said, ¡°In your opinion, where is the Primordial Fiendcelestial hiding?¡± The Chaos was too big. The Immortal World, the heavens, the Dark Forbidden Zone, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, the Ancient Deste, the depths of the Chaos, and so on. Even the Chaotic Deity who controlled the Chaotic Order couldn¡¯t see all the corners. Cundi said, ¡°Immortal World! It must be the Immortal World, and it¡¯s rted to Han Jue. I even suspect that he¡¯s the Dark Forbidden Lord and that he¡¯s the Primordial Fiendcelestial. His potential is too ridiculous. If he¡¯s not the reincarnation of a mighty figure, he can only be the Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± ¡°Han Jue?¡± The Chaotic Deity began to deduce Han Jue. He was stunned. A 130,000-year-old Freedom Sage¡­ Impossible! Ever since the Chaotic Deity¡¯s birth, he had never seen such talent. Back when Pangu appeared, he had also cultivated for a long time before attaining the Dao. Something was wrong with this kid! R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only [The Chaotic Deity¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 6.5 stars] 6.5 stars? Han Jue was shocked. The highest emotional value he had ever seen was six stars. However, ever since the Primordial Heavenly Prison had appeared, a max favorability had appeared, and it was not six stars. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, six stars of hatred was already irreconcble¡­ 6.5 stars¡­ Even if the Great Dao was destroyed, hatred would still remain? Ridiculous! Killing intent burst out from Han Jue¡¯s eyes. He had to eliminate the Chaotic Deity! However, it was very difficult for him to kill the other party now. Even if the Chaotic Deity wanted to kill him, it was impossible unless Han Jue left the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue made up his mind never to leave the Heavenly Dao again. He adjusted his state of mind and continued cultivating. Several hundred yearster, he finallypleted a thousand years of seclusion. Han Jue was already 131,808 years old. In terms of age, he was already an old monster. After his seclusion ended, Han Jue opened the emails and checked his recent friends. [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor obtained the Dark Sage King¡¯s Dao Fruit. He used his strength to attain the Dao and became a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has absorbed the Heavenly Dao Spirit. His cultivation has increased greatly and his providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was cursed by a ¡®mysterious curse.] (Your descendant Han Yu was attacked by a mysterious Deity Realm cultivator and was severely injured.) [Your disciple Ji Xianshen received guidance from your good friend Emperor Xiao and learned a Mystical Power.) [Your good friend Empress Houtu was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Shi Dudao has obtained the Primordial Purple Qi. His providence has increased greatly.) The Heavenly Emperor had used his strength to attain the Dao¡­ Han Jue sighed when he saw this message. This was definitely a path of no return. The Dark Sage King was only a pawn. The Heavenly Emperor had inherited his identity as a pawn. He would definitely suffer in the future. However, after meeting him that day, Han Jue knew that the Evil Heavenly Emperor was already too far gone. His hatred for the Heavenly Dao Sages was deeply rooted, and he even wanted to destroy the Heavenly Dao. Although the Evil Heavenly Emperor had taken the wrong path, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to eliminate him. Because the Evil Heavenly Emperor had treated him well before and did not have any hatred towards him even now. The emails that followed were also very exciting and had a lot of information. The Heavenly Dao Spirit that had disappeared for a long time was actually obtained by Fang Liang. It was probably the Dao Ancestor¡¯s plot. Ancestor Xitian was cursed. Interesting. This meant that someone was really using the name of the Dark Forbidden Lord to cause trouble. It should be from the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. The Heavenly Dao Sages still hoped that Ancestor Xitian would protect them, so why would they curse him? Below, Han Jue was attracted by Shi Dudao. Primordial Purple Qi! It was most likely Fuxitian¡¯s Primordial Purple Qi! N¨¹wa had begun to take action! Han Jue thought for a moment and sent a dream to Shi Dudao. The Dark Nightmare forcefully pulled Shi Dudao into the dream without any reaction time. In the dream. Shi Dudao suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing Han Jue covered in divine light, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He remembered him. The Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm that Han Jue had taught him was vast and profound. He was still cultivating it. Han Jue said, ¡°Did a Sage contact you?¡± Shi Dudao had a five-star favorability towards him. He wanted to test if this five-star favorability represented loyalty. Hearing this, Shi Dudao hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. They also gave me a Primordial Purple Qi. As for who it is, I can¡¯t say. Senior, please forgive me.¡± ¡°You want to be a Heavenly Dao Sage?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to be a Sage?¡± Shi Dudao replied matter-of-factly. He had been stuck at the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm for too long. His Dao attainment was about to be his mental demon. Han Jue said, ¡°When will you attain the Dao?¡± It was fine for Shi Dudao to attain the Dao. He would first test the waters and see what kind of changes the new Sage would bring to the Heavenly Dao. ¡°I¡¯ll attain the Dao in the next ten thousand years,¡± Shi Dudao said in a low voice. He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Senior, what do you think of me?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I understand that after attaining the Dao, I will definitely have to pick a side. The Sage who gave me the Primordial Purple Qi is also not kind.¡± ¡°Join me. As long as you don¡¯t harm the world and kill people from different sects, I won¡¯t have too many requirements and restrictions on you. What I pursue is the Great Dao, not power. Power is only for convenience,¡± Han Jue replied very casually, but Shi Dudao¡¯s eyes lit up. Shi Dudao was also such a person. He pursued strength and not power. This was also the reason why he was independent. However, bing a Sage would definitely lead him astray because he needed to fight for providence to be stronger. ¡°I look forward to your performance after you be a Sage.¡± With that, Han Jue removed the dream. He only needed to maintain a good rtionship with Shi Dudao. If this fellow wanted to stab him in the back, he could just throw him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. To put it bluntly, the current Heavenly Dao was Han Jue¡¯s territory! Whoever dared to provoke him would either die or be a ve. He was only afraid of forcing the mighty figure in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End into a corner, so he kept a low profile. Han Jue opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°Shi Dudao is the next Sage. Then, it¡¯s time for Li Daokong to attain the Dao.¡± He had a Primordial Purple Qi and a Great Dao Purple Qi in his possession. It was enough to let Li Daokong be a Sage. Li Daokong was a very important step for him and was also the Hidden Sect disciple he valued the most. Before joining the Hidden Sect, Li Daokong had already proved his strength. While the other geniuses were still famous for their potential, Li Daokong had already made others ignore his potential. After Li Daokong obtained the Buzhou Divine Mountain, his cultivation level had been steadily increasing. He had already reached thete-stage Pseudo-Sage Realm, but he was still a step away from the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm and couldn¡¯t break through. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Li Daokong and asked him to return. The next day, Li Daokong arrived at the Hundred Peak Immortal River, and Han Jue moved him into the Daoist temple. Li Daokong bowed respectfully. Although he didn¡¯t know why Han Jue was looking for him, it must be something important. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s time to attain the Dao.¡±, Dao attainment! Li Daokong was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this. Then, his breathing quickened. ¡°I can already attain the Dao?¡± ¡°You¡¯re stillcking a little. Cultivate beside me first and reach the perfected realm. I¡¯ll let you attain the Dao.¡± Han Jue said calmly as if Sages were not worth mentioning in his eyes. Wait patiently more chapters will be updated soon Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Dao Attainment! Dao Attainment! ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Li Daokong suppressed his excitement. He knew that Han Jue would help him be a Sage, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. Since ancient times, which Sage had not experienced several cmities? They were as old as epochs. Li Daokong was definitely youngpared to his peers. Han Jue closed his eyes and activated the Great Dao of Extreme Origin to drown Li Daokong. Even as a Pseudo-Sage, Li Daokong couldn¡¯t resist the Freedom Sage¡¯s thoughts. His body stiffened and he subconsciously meditated, entering a state of Daoprehension. Han Jue didn¡¯t need to especially preach the Dao to Li Daokong. He only needed to dissipate the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and continue cultivating. Time passed. ¡® Year after year passed. The Heavenly Dao Providence Board was always changed. Ever since Fang Liang established the Heavenly Dao, all the living beings in the Immortal World had sought refuge with him. Even the mortal worlds of the heavens had traces of Heavenly Dao disciples. His providence had increased. One day, he suddenly upied the top of the Heavenly Dao Providence Board, kicking Great ¡®Loose Heaven down. Everyone was in an uproar! The Heavenly Dao had be the most famous sect in the world. More and more disciples wanted to join it. Fang Liang epted all who came, but if they stillmitted sins after entering the Heavenly Dao, he would punish them severely, causing the Heavenly Dao to be even more righteous. From the looks of it, Fang Liang was very likely to be a new Sage! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Fang Liang and Great Loose Heaven fought for glory, causing all living beings to ignore a name. Shi Dudao! Ever since he had obtained the Primordial Purple Qi, Shi Dudao¡¯s providence had been rapidly increasing. He had silently entered the top ten. Four thousand years passed. ¡°I am Shi Dudao. I have used the Invincible Dao to attain the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit. My title is Sage Dudao. I have created an invincible domain. Those who step into it can obtain the protection of my providence!¡± Boom The heavens of the Immortal World trembled. All living beings felt a vast pressure envelop the world. Looking up, all living beings saw a pir of light that connected the world and shot into the sky. It was unknown how high it was. It was Shi Dudao! Shi Dudao, who had sessfully attained the Dao, slowly rose among the Heavenly Dao merit. All the living beings in the Immortal World knelt down to the Sages and wanted to obtain their favor. Passing through theyers of sky, the mighty figures hidden in the variousyers came to congratte him. Shi Dudao was expressionless as heprehended the Heavenly Dao Sage¡¯s Dao Fruit. ¡°Is this a Sage?¡± Shi Dudao sighed in his mind. No wonder they said that everyone below the Sages was an ant. Once he became a Sage, he felt that he had far exceeded his previous state. In the past, if he appeared in front of him, he could crush him with a finger. He suddenly found it ridiculous. In the past, he still dared to challenge Sages. Fortunately, Sages were bound by the rules of the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, he would have long died. Soon, Shi Dudao arrived outside the 33rd Heaven. The Sages came to congratte him. Regardless of seniority, Shi Dudao had sessfully attained the Dao and was on the same level as them. Countless yearster, they still had to manage the Heavenly Dao together. Hundred Peak Immortal River. Inside the Daoist temple. Li Daokong frowned unhappily. He didn¡¯t expect Shi Dudao to attain the Dao first. For tens of thousands of years, the two of them had often fought. Although it was not a death grudge, they were definitely not on friendly terms. In the entire Immortal World, very few people could be Li Daokong¡¯s match. Shi Dudao was one of them. Apart from the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, Shi Dudao was undoubtedly the number one person below the Sages. Even Li Daokong had to admit it. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Not long ago, Li Daokong had broken through to the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm and was waiting to attain the Dao. Han Jue took out a Primordial Purple Qi. This Primordial Purple Qi had been absolutely purified. Li Daokong could use it without worries. ¡°Do I need to make a great promise?¡± Li Daokong took the Primordial Purple Q? and asked carefully. Han Jue said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The Buzhou Divine Mountain has already given you great providence. You can attain the Dao with your strength, but you¡¯re still a Heavenly Dao Sage. You¡¯re just stronger than the other Merit Sages.¡± Li Daokong¡¯s cultivation path had absorbed too much Heavenly Dao providence. After attaining the Dao, he couldn¡¯t sever his rtionship with the Heavenly Dao. He could only be a Heavenly Dao Sage. Han Jue was different. His cultivation didn¡¯t rely on the providence of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao merit he obtained was preserved by him alone, so his cultivation had nothing to do with the Heavenly Dao. As for the Fusang Tree¡¯s Spirit Qi, it was even more unrted to the Heavenly Dao and was isted by the Dao Field. ¡°Begin absorbing the Primordial Purple Qi. I¡¯ll preach the Dao to you and help you,¡± Han Jue instructed. Li Daokong immediately adjusted his state of mind. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin led Li Daokong into a state of Daoprehension again. Han Jue had already attained the Dao and knew how to attain it. He used the Great Dao of Extreme Origin to guide Li Daokong¡¯s Dharmic powers to a break through. Achieving the Dao was not an ordinary breakthrough, but a huge leap in the essence of life. It required time. In the vast universe, a huge stood alone in a corner. On the, yellow sand filled the air. There was no water. The sky was covered by sand, like the scene of the end of the world. Yang Du sat halfway up the mountain. The sand was repelled by an invisible force when it approached him. He was severely injured. A huge hole had been opened in his chest, and his white bones were revealed. The wound was extremely terrifying. At the edge of the wound, a strange blood aura prevented his injuries from healing. Yang Du gasped. His eyes were murky and he was silent. At this moment, the space in front of him began to twist like a vortex. A figure slowly appeared. A figure of light could only be seen. It looked like a human and could not be seen. Yang Du said, ¡°Do it. I have nowhere to run.¡± With that, he closed his eyes. He epted his fate. The mysterious figure teased him. ¡°Yang Du, as expected of one of the strongest Reincarnators in the Reincarnation Space. Why did you betray the Reincarnation Space?¡± Yang Du snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. You said that I¡¯m the strongest Reincarnator, but what am I in the Reincarnation Space? I still fight like an ant and never stop doing missions. Once I break the rules, I¡¯ll still be punished. What¡¯s the point of me living? ¡°Today, you better kill me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill every Reincarnator I see! Until there¡¯s no one left in the Reincarnation Space!¡± His tone was filled with ruthlessness. The mysterious figure was silent. After a long while¡­ The mysterious figure asked, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you bow your head to the Reincarnation Space, I can help you speak and let you contribute to the Reincarnation Space again. Don¡¯t forget, if not for the Reincarnation Space, you would have long been buried. How can you live for so long and enjoy your current status and power? ¡°Your status in the Reincarnation Space is low, but your status in the Earth Immortal World is not! People can¡¯t forget their roots!¡± Hearing this, Yang Du cursed. ¡°Screw your mother and the Reincarnation Space! Kill me if you want to!¡± He was so angry that he cursed in the manner of Earthlings. The mysterious figure couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, then die!¡± Yang Du looked like he was about to die. His neck stretched out straight. However, the mysterious figure did not kill him. The mysterious figure suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really determined to leave the Reincarnation Space. Very good, then join our Infinite Space. As long as your contributions are high enough, I can even let you escape the vortex of doing missions and be a high and mighty god!¡± Yang Du¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The mysterious figure waved his hand and healed his injuries. ¡°Do you really want to die? Don¡¯t you want to continue taking revenge on the Reincarnation Space?¡± The mysterious figure asked. Yang Du was silent. A few secondster, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll join the Infinite Space!¡± Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Two Sages of the Hidden Sect Time passed quickly. Another thousand years passed. Han Jue meditated on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and started to check his emails. [Your good friend Yang Du received guidance from a mysterious Sage. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang has sessfully fused with the Heavenly Dao power and grasped it.] (Your son Han Tuo has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.) [Your good friend Shi Dudao was cursed by a mysterious curse.) [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Heavenly Venerate Wufa was ¡®cursed by a mysterious curse.] Han Jue frowned. Why did Han Tuo leave the Immortal World? Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and sighed. The reason why this kid left the Immortal World was to save Yi Tian. He didn¡¯t even want his life anymore. Han Jue wasn¡¯t easy to judge. Everyone had someone they valued the most. If Han Tuo was caught by a Great Dao Sage, it was impossible for Han Jue to save him. Han Jue had already instructed that if Han Tuo still dared to go out, he had to be responsible for his actions. He continued to read the emails and discovered that recently, all the Sages had been cursed by a mysterious curse, except him. ¡°Why am I not being cursed?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [The Dao Field can iste the curse karma.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. So that was the case. The Dao Field was really stable. ¡°I want to know, who¡¯s cursing the Sages?¡± Han Jue continued to ask in his mind. (160 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! Immediately after, many faces appeared in his mind. (Cundi: Great Dao Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, founder of the Buddhist Sect. Because you severed his karma with Qiu Xi, he has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] [Emperor Xiao: Mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Heavenly Dao Sage, disciple of the Dao Ancestor, one of the Ancestors of the Devil Race. Current favorability: 3 stars] [Karma Heaven: Great Dao Divine Spirit, formed by the Great Dao of Karma. Later, it was controlled by Ancestor Xitian and was deprived of the Great Dao Origin. Therefore, it hates the Heavenly Dao. Because you stopped its ns to destroy the Heavenly Dao, it has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] [Undying Dao: Transcendent Dao Expert, Immeasurable Emperor, one of the first living, beings after the splitting of the heavens. Because he was expelled by the Heavenly Dao in the Immeasurable Cmity, he views the Heavenly Dao as his enemy. He heard that you stopped the Heavenly Dao from being destroyed and developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] Han Jue was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect there to be four people pretending to be him. They were all existencesparable to the Great Dao. This was also a good thing. It meant that these mighty figures were notpletely united. Han Jue looked at Li Daokong. He was about to seed in attaining the Dao. His body had already be a Sage. His soul was only a step away frompletely transforming. Han Jue was a little excited. Li Daokong was the first Sage he had nurtured! Seventy-six yearster. A vast heavenly might enveloped the myriad worlds! ¡°I am Li Daokong of the Hidden Sect. Today, I have used my strength to attain the Dao and obtained the Dao Fruit of a Sage. I will protect the disciples of the Hidden Sect and control the sect¡¯s order. I will fulfill my duty as a guardian!¡± Everyone was in an uproar! Another person had sessfully attained the Dao! All living beings were not unfamiliar with Li Daokong because he had always been at the top of the Heavenly Dao Providence Board. However, they didn¡¯t expect Sages to be born one after another. The strangest thing was that in the past, Sages would make great promises and swear to the Heavenly Dao. Li Daokong actually swore to the Hidden Sect¡­ The Hidden Sect surfaced again. The various forces in the Immortal World were shocked. That day, Li Daokong came to the 33rd Heaven and opened the Dao Field. The other Sages rushed over to congratte him. Shi Dudao¡¯s expression was very ugly because Li Daokong had always been pestering him. He had finally be a Sage, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Daokong to catch up again. Indeed, the first thing Li Daokong said when he saw Shi Dudao was, ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s still no clear winner between us. We¡¯ll continue in the future!¡± Shi Dudao was silent and did not answer. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate sighed. ¡°Two Sages have already appeared in the Hidden Sect. Disciple-Nephew Daokong, you have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the Heavenly Dao in the future.¡± Li Daokong was no stranger to the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, and Qiu Xi. Li Muyi¡¯s eldest disciple¡¯s talent had once made them extremely envious. Until today, they still felt that Li Daokong¡¯s potential was top-notch. Li Daokong said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll usually imitate the Sect Master and cultivate in peace. You don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll act recklessly.¡± The Sages nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that since Li Daokong had just attained the Dao, he would want to be bold, towards the Heavenly Dao. Fortunately, he was like Han Jue, an ascetic. Although the Hidden Sect had infiltrated the various major factions, it did not control the Heavenly Dao. This was also one of the reasons why the Sages did not scheme against the Hidden Sect. Of course, the most important reason was that they couldn¡¯t win. ¡°There¡¯s only one seat left. The nine Sages will gather and the providence of the Heavenly Dao will be perfected. Only then can we cultivate in peace,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said. Shi Dudao asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t there already nine?¡± South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Shi Dudao, Li Daokong, and the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect! There were exactly nine of them! Sect Master Tian Jue shook his head. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han is not a Heavenly Dao Sage. Although he lives in the Heavenly Dao, he¡¯s not restricted by the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence.¡± They had also found this strange. How did Han Jue do it? He attained the Dao in the Heavenly Dao but was not restricted by it. Shi Dudao was silent. He was now even more curious about the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect. Han Jue had contacted him as the Dark Forbidden Lord, so he didn¡¯t know the Hidden Sect Master. ¡°In addition, the Dark Forbidden Lord has recently targeted us. If you are cursed and can¡¯t hold on, you must seek our help. The current Heavenly Dao can¡¯t withstand the recement of a Sage,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du reminded. Dark Forbidden Lord¡­ Shi Dudao¡¯s eyes flickered. He thought to himself, Sorry, I might have to take the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s side. Although his Primordial Purple Qi was not given to him by the Dark Forbidden Lord, the Sage who had given him the Primordial Purple Qi was probably not doing it out of good intentions. Compared to the hypocritical Sage, he liked the Dark Forbidden Lord more. The Sages chatted for a while more before going their own ways. Three hundred yearster. ¡°I am the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court and the creator of the Heavenly Dao Sect, Fang Liang. Today, I will attain the Dao and nurture the Sage¡¯s Dao Fruit. I will set up the order of the Heavenly Dao and distinguish between good and evil. I will lead all living beings to the right path!¡± Fang Liang¡¯s voice suddenly resounded through the myriad worlds and shocked all living beings again. Another Sage was born! The Sages were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Fang Liang to be thest Heavenly Dao Sage! Immortal World, Loose Heaven Sect. Inside a pce. A ck-robed man suddenly opened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible! Shouldn¡¯t it be me?¡± He was Great Loose Heaven! The Sages had promised to help him be a Sage. He had always thought that he was stable. To be a Sage, he had to have the Primordial Purple Qi. Since the Sages wanted to give him thest Primordial Purple Qi, he would definitely be a Sage. In the end¡­ Great Loose Heaven¡¯s first reaction was that they had fooled him. No! He had to seek justice! Great Loose Heaven immediately moved towards the 33rd Heaven. At this moment, the Sages were gathered in the Universal Hall. Other than Li Daokong and Shi Dudao, the Sages of the older generation had all arrived. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did Fang Liang attain the Dao?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked in a low voice. Things became strange. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. A Primordial Purple Qi appeared in front of them! Chapter 625 Chapter 625 ¡°Li Daokong¡¯s Primordial Purple Qi should be from Han Jue. Li Muyi died in Han Jue¡¯s hands. Previously, the Sage of the Human School died. The Primordial Purple Qi had always been in Li Muyi¡¯s hands. Now, I can¡¯t find it. It can only be in Han Jue¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Who did that Shi Dudao¡¯s Primordial Purple Qie from? It can only be from Empress N¨¹wa and Fuxitian. The former¡¯s Primordial Purple Qi has long disappeared, and thetter died in the Dark Forbidden Zone. The Primordial Purple Qi can¡¯t be found at all,¡± the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said in a low voice. He scanned the other Sages and continued, ¡°In that case, Shi Dudao¡¯s Primordial Purple Qi can onlye from Empress N¨¹wa. Someone among us must be secretly supporting Shi Dudao.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Qiu Xi, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du were silent. The atmosphere became subtle. Emperor Xiao said, ¡°Even if someone is plotting, it¡¯s impossible for them to be honest. What we should find out now is why Fang Liang can attain the Dao.¡± ¡°Fang Liang¡¯s Primordial Purple Qi can¡¯t be from Han Jue, right? Ever since Fang Liang established the Heavenly Dao, his providence has be further and further away from the Hidden Sect. It¡¯s equivalent to betraying it. It shouldn¡¯t be Han Jue. Even if it¡¯s him, where did he get so many Primordial Purple Qi?¡± The Sages frowned. They suddenly couldn¡¯t see through the Heavenly Dao¡¯s situation. Ever since the Dark Sage King appeared, they had felt very passive and had lost the absolute control of the past Heavenly Dao Sages. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°There are only nine Primordial Purple Qi. This saying actually comes from the Dao Ancestor. It just so happens to correspond to the nine Heavenly Dao Sages. However, have you ever thought that before the birth of the Heavenly Dao, there was the Primordial Purple Qi? Why are the two so coincidental?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa asked, ¡°You mean that there are more than nine Primordial Purple Qi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sighed. He began to feel helpless. Aftering to the Heavenly Dao, he wanted to show off and lead the Heavenly Dao to be stronger. However, now, even the Sage position had be mysterious. He felt that he had already fallen into a game of chess that he couldn¡¯t escape. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued, ¡°Did you sense that something was wrong with the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? We killed the Dark Sage King, but the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was not very happy. They even treated us coldly?¡± The Sages were moved. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You too?¡± Emperor Xiao frowned. The other Sages also had ugly expressions. They were good at plotting and could easily figure it out. Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. No matter how strong the Dark Sage King was, he wasn¡¯t stronger than the mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. If those mighty figures really had the intention, they could directly attack him! Why create a Heavenly Dao cmity? At this moment. Great Loose Heaven¡¯s voice came from outside the hall, ¡°Sages, Great Loose Heaven requests an audience!¡± His tone was very impolite, making one feel that he was restraining his anger. Sect Master Tian Jue said, ¡°How can we answer to him? The Heavenly Dao Providence Board has be a joke now. It¡¯s also pping our faces.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said calmly, ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡­ In the Daoist temple of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue had a strange expression. He was also puzzled. How did Fang Liang seed? The Primordial Purple Qi he had given Li Daokong was obtained from Li Muyi¡¯s calctions. He had yet to use the Great Dao Purple Qi he had obtained from the system. Could it be that there was more than one Primordial Purple Qi? In the past, when the Dao Ancestor was still around, the Heavenly Dao had nine Heavenly Dao Sages. What about the Dao Ancestor? Dao Ancestor definitely had one since he was also a Sage! ¡°I want to know how many Primordial Purple Qi there are?¡± Han Jue asked silently. [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [49] So much! Han Jue¡¯s eyes widened. He continued to ask, ¡°Other than those I know, where are the remaining Primordial Purple Qi?¡± ¡® [It involves an existence that surpasses the system¡¯s limits. It cannot be deduced.] Dao Ancestor! Han Jue remained silent. Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was like him, silently nurturing a transcendent force? It was very likely that when the Dao Sect broke up in the past, the Dao Ancestor could clearly stop them, but he didn¡¯t. His mentality was probably the same as his. Han Jue was nurturing the Fiendcelestial force. There was also the Hidden Sect. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang had broken up in the Heavenly Race, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. They were on | different levels and had different goals. Han Jue suddenly felt that the Dao Ancestor was plotting! No one knew why the Dao Ancestor had disappeared. He was clearly still alive, but he had never appeared. He had let the mighty figures of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End scheme against the Heavenly Dao. What was he plotting? Han Jue felt the pressure. If the Dao Ancestor wanted to kill him, the Dao Field couldn¡¯t stop him. Han Jue took a deep breath and adjusted his state of mind. The Dao Ancestor had no reason to kill him. Han Jue suspected that his variable identity was deliberately arranged by the Dao Ancestor to restrain the other Sages. Knowing that he was a variable, the Sages first tried to rope him in and then targeted him. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just work hard to be stronger.¡± Han Jue thought silently. The Dao Ancestor didn¡¯t appear, perhaps because he was restricted by an unknown existence and might be having a hard time. Yeah. Hopefully. After Fang Liang became a Sage, the Heavenly Dao Providence Board became a joke. All living beings no longer trusted it. The mighty figures at the top of the list gave up fighting for providence. The number one Great Loose Heaven had been beaten to attain the Dao. It was truly ridiculous! Fang Liang¡¯s Heavenly Dao Sect quickly expanded. His disciples quickly exceeded ten million. They were all living beings with cultivation levels and formed a powerful force in the Immortal World. In contrast, the Heavenly Race was silent because of Fang Liang¡¯s rise. The immortals were very afraid of offending him, so they didn¡¯t dare to support Ji Xianshen. No matter how strong Ji Xianshen was, he was only a pawn supported by a Sage. Fang Liang was a Sage! Time passed. As the Heavenly Race fell silent, many forces suppressed by them began to stir again. The situation in the Immortal World changed. At the same time. In the depths of the distant Dark Forbidden Zone, Han Tuo and Yi Tian were experiencing a life and death pursuit. The two of them moved quickly. They stopped under a huge meteor. Yi Tian took out two talismans and stuck them on Han Tuo and himself. The two of them held their breaths and stayed close to the meteor, not daring to breathe. A terrifying figure flew out from the darkness. Its body was shaped like a rotting fish. In its bloody mouth, every tooth was as big as a mountain. It had four pairs of bone wings and as it pped, it stirred up a murky wind. Not sensing Han Tuo and Yi Tian, it quickly left this area. Han Tuo heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to look at Yi Tian and cursed with a voice transmission. ¡°How did you provoke it?¡± If not for Han Tuo arriving in time, Yi Tian might have died in the stomach of the dark beast. In order to find Yi Tian, Han Tuo had spent too much time. He had experienced many difficulties along the way and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentment. Yi Tian had an innocent expression as he sent a voice transmission, ¡°It stole my treasure!¡± ¡°What treasure?¡± ¡°A purple qi. I can feel that by absorbing that purple qi, I will be reborn!¡± ¡°What purple qi? Could it be the legendary Primordial Purple Qi used to attain the Dao?¡± Han Tuo¡¯s tone was filled with mockery. He knew Yi Tian. This fellow was actually fighting with the dark beast just now. He clearly could not win, but he still insisted on pestering it. Stupid! Yi Tian was excited. ¡°What if it is?!¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 626 Chapter 626 Chapter 626 Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage ¡°Is there something wrong with your head? Do you want to die?¡± Han Tuo cursed. His sudden outburst shocked Yi Tian. In the past, the two of them had a rtionship that made Yi Tian more like his elder brother. After not seeing him for many years, Han Tuo hade to save him again, so he was very humble. Yi Tian curled his lips. ¡°This is a chance to be a Sage. I discovered that the Dark Forbidden Zone is more suitable for me than the Immortal World. Here, the strong are the strong, and the weak are the weak. It¡¯s not like the Immortal World. If I win, the other party might have a backing. It¡¯s so frustrating.¡± Han Tuo frowned. ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t n to return?¡± ¡°Why should I go back? In the past, in the Immortal World, I always felt like I had no choice. Although I¡¯m talented, I always feel that something is controlling me from the unknown. Aftering to the Dark Forbidden Zone, this feeling disappeared. This is definitely a paradise for experts. They grow up in ughter and seek opportunities in danger. Han Tuo, don¡¯t you realize that I¡¯ve already reached the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡± Yi Tian said excitedly. Han Tuo rarely saw him so excited. He had clearly just experienced a soul-stirring pursuit. Han Tuo wanted to say, ¡®I¡¯ve already reached the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡¯ Yi Tian continued, ¡°The Immortal World has already formed a fixed hierarchy. The teachings of the Sages are eternal. Even if you and I attain the Dao, we will still be controlled by the Heavenly Dao. Don¡¯t you want to walk your own path? ¡°Do You want to continue growing under the contributions of your predecessors?¡± His words touched Han Tuo deeply. He thought of his father. If he grew up in the Immortal World, it might be very safe, but it was impossible for him to surpass Han Jue. If even Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to leave the Heavenly Dao, didn¡¯t that mean that there was an existence stronger than Han Jue outside the Heavenly Dao? Then, there would naturally be stronger opportunities! Han Tuo was convinced. Yi Tian knew what he was thinking from his eyes. He added, ¡°Kill that beast first and snatch the Primordial Purple Qi. In the future, who among us will reach the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm first and be a Sage first? How about that!¡± Han Tuo gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them began to pursue the dark beast. Another thousand years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level had increased a little, but there was still a long way before he could break through. He opened his eyes and started to preach the Dao to the Hidden Sect disciples. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin covered them, and hundreds of thousands of disciples immediately entered a state of Daoprehension. He checked his emails as he preached. As he read, an email attracted his attention. [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was expelled from the Heavenly Dao.] Ancestor Xitian was expelled from the Heavenly Dao? Han Jue¡¯s heart trembled. Ancestor Xitian was the strongest protective umbre of the Heavenly Dao. Previously, when the Dao Heavenly Devil attacked, it had taken advantage of Ancestor Xitian¡¯s departure. Was something going to happen next! Han Jue looked at the 33rd Heaven and suddenly discovered another Sage. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, Shi Dudao, Li Daokong, and Fang Liang. Other than the Nine Sages, there was also another Sage! In other words, there were already ten Sages in the 33rd Heaven! Including Han Jue, there were eleven Sages in the Heavenly Dao! The reason why Han Jue was not expelled by the Heavenly Dao was that he was born in the Heavenly Dao and had obtained a huge amount of Heavenly Dao merit. Sages outside the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t directly descend into the Heavenly Dao unless they suppressed their cultivation realm and exchanged for the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence to be a Heavenly Dao Sage. Who was this? Han Jue was puzzled. From the looks of it, the limit of the Heavenly Dao was not the nine Sages. No! Why was the providence of the Heavenly Dao so much stronger? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Han Jue was suddenly moved. Compared to a thousand years ago, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence was like a stream turning into a river. It was not even inferior to the Heavenly Dao before the cmity. He counted with his fingers and discovered that it was rted to Fang Liang. Fang Liang¡¯s Heavenly Dao providence was too strong. It was stronger than all the other Heavenly Dao Sagesbined. Is this kid cheating? Han Jue thought of the Dao Ancestor and felt that it was reasonable. The current Fang Liang was alreadypletely on the Dao Ancestor¡¯s side. It was normal for him to be supported by the Dao Ancestor. Han Jue thought as he exined. A hundred yearster. Han Jue came to the 33rd Heaven. He came to the Sage¡¯s Dao Field and used the simtion trial to test. [Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage: Perfected Heavenly Dao Freedom Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, Golden Crow Ancestor, Primordial Heavenly Emperor] Heavenly Dao Freedom Sage? Han Jue was shocked and immediately left. He came to the Universal Hall and visited Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. After entering the hall, the two of them sat opposite each other. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sighed. His tone was filled with emotions and helplessness. Han Jue asked why he sighed. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°You should have already discovered the new Sage. Originally, this Sage position should have been given to the Great Loose Heaven. However, there is a new arrangement in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. It¡¯s the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. This person is the second person to rise in the cmity after the splitting of the heavens. I have no choice but to call him senior. His brother is an existenceparable to the Great Dao. We Sages have no choice but to give him face.¡± Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Whose Primordial Purple Qi did you give him?¡± He had always been curious about who the remaining Primordial Purple Qi in the hands of the Sages belonged to. Sage Fated Secrets and Sage Jin¡¯an had died in exchange for Heavenly Venerate Wufa and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Li Muyi had given the Primordial Purple Qi in his possession to Li Daokong. One of the Primordial Purple Qi in Empress N¨¹wa and Fuxitian had been given to Shi Dudao. The remaining one was nowhere to be seen. The two of them had already died and should not be seen. ¡°The Dao Ancestor¡¯s Primordial Purple Qi,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said helplessly. Dao Ancestor¡­ No wonder the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage could reach the perfected Freedom Sage Realm. No wonder his arrival was silent, and Han Jue, who was in seclusion, couldn¡¯t sense it. Han Jue showed a frown. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°This Primordial Purple Qi has been fused by the Dao Ancestor and the Heavenly Dao. It can allow the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage to maintain a cultivation level that surpasses the Freedom Sage. However, like us, he¡¯s restricted by the Heavenly Dao. After leaving the Heavenly Dao, his cultivation will be affected. It¡¯s said to be freedom, but it¡¯s actually not. It¡¯s just that his cultivation level is as strong as the Freedom Realm.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep such a powerful Primordial Purple Qi for yourself?¡± Han Jue asked in surprise. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was also a Freedom Sage and used ordinary Primordial Purple Qi. His cultivation had to be damaged. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. ¡°This Primordial Purple Qi is in Ancestor Xitian¡¯s hands. Before the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage came, Ancestor Xitian left. It¡¯s said that Ancestor Xitian and the elder brother of the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage are good friends. I can¡¯t have such a rtionship.¡± Han Jue frowned. He knew that Ancestor Xitian had been expelled from the Heavenly Dao. Could it be that Dijun had attacked him? However, was Dijun stronger than Ancestor Xitian? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du changed the topic. ¡°Fang Liang has recently been roping in the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, and Qiu Xi. The situation outside the 33rd Heaven will change.¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go see him.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nodded and did not stop him. Han Jue went to the Heavenly Dao Pce. The door opened, and Han Jue cautiously activated all his Supreme Treasures. After entering the hall, he saw Fang Liang, who was dressed in a white robe and had white hair. His body shone, but it did notpletely conceal his true appearance. His expression was indifferent and his temperament was extraordinary, making others not dare to profane him. Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Resolution of the Heavenly Dao, Submission of a Pseudo-Sage Fang Liang slowly stood up and bowed to Han Jue, calling him Grandmaster. Han Jue came in front of him and asked, ¡°You still acknowledge me?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°I¡¯ll acknowledge you forever. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. In Fang Liang¡¯s heart, Grandmaster¡¯s kindness is the greatest.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, can you tell me why you want to rope in other Sages?¡± Fang Liang was silent. Han Jue said, ¡°The battle of the Sages has nothing to do with me. However, if it affects the Heavenly Dao, I will also help. I want to cultivate in peace. The Heavenly Dao can protect me from being disturbed.¡± Fang Liang sighed. ¡°What I¡¯m doing is precisely to support the Heavenly Dao. Grandmaster, you should already know. These Sages are actually puppets with the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End controlling them. If we can¡¯t sever karma, the Heavenly Dao will always be the puppets of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. ¡°I want the Heavenly Dao to escape its shackles. This is also the Dao Ancestor¡¯s will.¡± With that said, Fang Liang¡¯s eyes became firm. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He had changed after bing the Heavenly Emperor. The reason why he changed was that he had no choice. He felt the same as the previous Heavenly Emperor. Even if he stood at the peak of the immortals, he was still a puppet in the hands of the Sages. Many times, they wanted to do something for the Heavenly Dao, but when it involved their benefits, they had no choice but to give up. This feeling was of extreme grievance. Han Jue asked, ¡°The Dao Ancestor is already dead?¡± If not for his death, how could he be called a will? ¡°Yes, the reason why the Dao Ancestor disappeared was to destroy an extremely terrifying existence. That terrifying existence wanted to devour the Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao. After the will left behind by the Dao Ancestor chose me, it told me that the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End has already been infiltrated by that terrifying existence. If the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End devours the Heavenly Dao and releases the countless terrifying things imprisoned in the Ancient Deste, the next to suffer will be the Chaos,¡± Fang Liang said in a low voice. ¡°I also wanted to tell this to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, but I almost died in the Dark Forbidden Zone. After that, I understood that the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is unreliable. If I want to save the Heavenly Dao, I have to rely on my own efforts! ¡°Grandmaster, I know that you only want to cultivate in peace. I don¡¯t want to drag you into the problem, but please don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m already determined to dedicate myself to the Dao and risk my life for it.¡± Fang Liang¡¯s tone was determined and no longer as indifferent as before. Han Jue silently used the derivation function and consumed 4 billion years of his lifespan to see that Fang Liang was not lying. From the looks of it, he really cared about the Heavenly Dao. Perhaps this was also the reason why the Heavenly Dao chose him. Han Jue said, ¡°I hope you can do what you say. What do you think about the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage?¡± The Dao Ancestor was not dead, but he told Fang Liang that he wasn¡¯t. Han Jue felt that things might not be that simple. However, he couldn¡¯t say it clearly. The current Dao Ancestor was an existence he couldn¡¯t provoke. Even if he said it, Fang Liang wouldn¡¯t believe him. Fang Liang was determined to stir up trouble himself. Fang Liang said, ¡°We have to suppress him. He¡¯s the saber arranged by the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, and he won¡¯t be thest. After the Heavenly Dao restarted, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End has already nted three des in the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s ridiculous. They didn¡¯t choose from all living beings but sent them from the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Their intentions are already clear. Perhaps in their opinion, the current Heavenly Dao is nothing to fear. There¡¯s no need to hide it. After all, the Dao Ancestor is already gone.¡± Han Jue was relieved after understanding Fang Liang¡¯s thoughts. He was afraid that this fellow would collude with the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. The two of them chatted for a while more. When Han Jue left, Fang Liang personally sent him to the entrance of the hall. After returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. The first thing he did was enter the simtion trial and fight the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. An hourter. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He couldn¡¯t kill him! The Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was not his match, but in the Heavenly Dao, the immense providence of the Heavenly Dao supported him. If Han Jue killed him ten thousand times, he would revive ten thousand times. It was a little difficult to deal with. If Han Jue became enemies with the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage, he could only trick him out of the Heavenly Dao. However, if he did so, he might be killed by the mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Han Jue began to try to subdue the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage, but he was too powerful and difficult to suppress. If Han Jue used too much strength, he would kill him and start the revival loop. No, he had to think of a way to be stronger and capture the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage in the future. The Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was truly too powerful. Even if the other Sages joined forces, they weren¡¯t his match. Han Jue couldn¡¯t allow such an existence to control the providence of the Heavenly Dao alone. Han Jue suddenly thought of the Great Dao fragment. When he gathered another nine Great Dao fragments, he could create a Great Dao Mystical Power that was especially used to suppress enemies. He currently had six Great Dao fragments and only had three left. As his cultivation level increased, the difficulty of triggering the system¡¯s choice also increased. The Mystical Powers he had created with the Great Dao fragment were the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao, the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, the Dark Nightmare, and the Primordial Divine Rage. They were all impressive opportunities. After confirming his target, Han Jue continued cultivating ¡­ More than two thousand yearster, Han Jue passed the 140,000th year but still didn¡¯t trigger the system¡¯s choice. It was probably only triggered once every hundred thousand years. On this day. An uninvited guest arrived outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. ¡®¡±I am Great Loose Heaven, and I have speciallye to acknowledge the master of the Hidden Sect!¡± Great Loose Heaven¡¯s voice entered the Hundred Peak Immortal River, causing the disciples to be in an uproar. They were very familiar with the name Great Loose Heaven. If they closed their eyes and looked at the Heavenly Dao Providence Board, they would see this name there. It was still in the top position. After Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, and Fang Liang sessfully attained the Dao, their names disappeared. They couldn¡¯t encounter any opponents for the time being. Of course, the more important reason was that the Heavenly Dao Providence Board was already useless. All living beings did not care about it at all. Under the Fusang Tree, Xun Chang¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°Why did hee to seek refuge with us?¡± Chu Shiren said, ¡°Needless to say, he was yed by a Sage and had no choice. With his current status and cultivation, if he can¡¯t be a Sage, why would he fight for providence? How can anyone in the Immortal World kill him?¡± As the Supreme Buddha in his previous life, Chu Shiren knew too well. With a word from a Sage, all living beings would fight even if they had to risk their lives. However, Sages were not omnipotent! Han Jue didn¡¯t reply. Great Loose Heaven knelt in front of the Hundred Peak Immortal River, looking determined to stay. The living beings witnessed this scene. News spread throughout the Immortal World in the following decades and shocked all living beings. The Hidden Sect squeezed into the eyes of all living beings again! Outside the 33rd Heaven. In the Universal Hall. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate teased. ¡°This Great Loose Heaven is really shameless, but it¡¯s useless. If you want to be a Sage, you can¡¯t just submit to anyone unless it¡¯s the Dao Ancestor.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue nodded. They also felt bad about Great Loose Heaven, but they had no choice. They wanted topensate him, but he didn¡¯t ept it and instead angered them. In the eyes of the Sages, Great Loose Heaven thought too highly of himself. If he didn¡¯t be a Sage, he would only be an ant floating in the mortal world. How many cmities could he survive? Without the help of a Sage, the Immeasurable Cmity could obliterate him! Chapter 628 Chapter 628 Chapter 628 Dao Sects Sages¡¯ Determination, Change of the Demon Race Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about Great Loose Heaven anymore. Regardless of whether he can join Han Jue in the end, you can¡¯t suppress him.¡± There were only the Sages of the three schools of the Dao Sect in the hall. This was a small circle among the Sages. Even if the Jie School, the Human School, and the Chan School broke up, they were still connected inherently. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate nodded. ¡°I understand. No matter what, Han Jue is also on good terms with us.¡± Although the Hidden Sect was rapidly expanding, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate still had a good impression of Han Jue. The situation of the forces in the Immortal World was ultimately a small matter. Even if the Hidden Sect controlled the Immortal World alone, they did not care. The cmity was a cmity for all living beings, but to Sages, it was only a game of chess. In a game, there were losses and wins. It was normal. ¡°Tell me about Fang Liang. Why is he looking for you?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked. Ever since he came to the Heavenly Dao, he had be more humane and not as cold as before. Sect Master Tian Jue said, ¡°Fang Liang is testing our rtionship with the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate nodded. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then, what do you think?¡± The two Sages weren¡¯t fools and naturally understood what Fang Liang meant. Ever since the Dark Sage King died, they had objections to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Senior, speak first!¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said in a low voice. Sect Master Tian Jue also stared at him. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du understood what they meant. The two Sages did not dare to act recklessly and needed someone to lead them. After thinking, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I was sent by a sect to manage the Heavenly Dao. I should have listened to the Human School, but I was born in the Heavenly Dao. I hope that the Heavenly Dao will not be affected by the outside world. I hope that the Heavenly Dao will grow freely. I also don¡¯t want to see anyone wanting to destroy the Heavenly Dao. No matter who it is, if they dare to do this, I will definitely be their enemy. Even if my body and soul are destroyed, I will never regret it.¡± His tone was very serious and even made one feel hysterical. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue were shocked. They were only testing him. They didn¡¯t expect Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du to be so determined. The two Sages looked at each other. Sect Master Tian Jue gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We were also born in the Heavenly Dao. We also had great ambitions at the beginning of bing Sages, but¡­¡± Before the Dao Ancestor disappeared, the Heavenly Dao Sages were all chosen from the Heavenly Dao. They were all ambitious, but after bing Sages, they discovered that things were not that simple. There was also the Great Dao outside the Heavenly Dao! The Heavenly Dao was controlled by the Great Dao! The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°Since Senior said so, we can¡¯t beat around the bush anymore. That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t stand the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End either! I even suspect that the Dark Sage King¡¯s backing is those mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. They¡¯re acting!¡± ¡°I even suspect that N¨¹wa and Fuxitian are not dead at all!¡± Speaking of this, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was very angry. The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End always wanted to restrict the Heavenly Dao¡¯s development. Every time the cmity erupted, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End would send news, specifying who would win. The previous Heavenly Race was arranged by the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End! Sage Fated Secrets and Sage Jin¡¯an obediently became dogs. What happened in the end? After bing the Mad Sages, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End directly abandoned them and even snatched their Primordial Purple Qi. As the saying went, the fox would mourn the dead rabbit. After the two Sages died, the other Sages couldn¡¯t help but have some grudges. This was also the reason why they did not be enemies with Han Jue. They didn¡¯t want to be a de that would definitely kill them. Besides, Han Jue could help them protect the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Since you understand, I¡¯ll tell you the n directly. The Heavenly Dao Sages have to stand on the same side. Fang Liang should mean this. Li Daokong is Han Jue¡¯s disciple. Don¡¯t worry. Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage, and Shi Dudao will be our targets.¡± ¡°We have to pull them to our side.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue frowned. ¡°The Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage is so powerful. What if he¡¯s unwilling?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said indifferently, ¡°If Han Jue can cripple a Sage, so can we!¡± The two Sages were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du to be so determined. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened in the depths of the Chaos. The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End¡¯s killing intent towards the Heavenly Dao is already very obvious. The Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage is a signal. In order to support him, they even dare to attack the ancestor!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression darkened. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked, ¡°But we aren¡¯t the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s match¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t kill him, but in the Heavenly Dao, he can¡¯t kill us either. What we have to do is restrain him and not let him nurture a force. When Han Jue has absolute confidence in killing the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage, he will definitely attack. Han Jue is very smart. He will protect the Heavenly Dao.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said firmly, ¡°From today onwards, the three schools of the Dao Sect will target the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage and the demons. If the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage dares to support the demons or other factions, the three schools of the Dao Sect will besiege him! We won¡¯t give him a chance!¡± Hearing this, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue agreed. After kneeling for a hundred years, Han Jue finally moved Great Loose Heaven into the Daoist temple. After seeing him, Great Loose Heaven was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly kowtowed. Facing a Sage, what was kowtowing? I t was not embarrassing. Han Jue said, ¡°The Sage positions are already full. Why do you feel that joining me is useful?¡± Great Loose Heaven gritted his teeth. ¡°The Sage positions are already full even without you!¡± Han Jue smiled, but the divine light on his body covered his expression. ¡°If I help you be a Sage, what can I obtain?¡± Han Jue asked. Great Loose Heaven replied without hesitation, ¡°Eternal loyalty!¡± ¡°Oh? Then do you mind if I plot against you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very determined.¡± ¡°The Sages have let me down. This is my only way. Instead of being a dog for the other Sages, I¡¯d rather be a dog for you. I can see your attitude towards your disciples from Li Daokong. I won¡¯t regret it. Sage, please give me a chance!¡± Great Loose Heaven ced his forehead on the ground again. He trembled. Even a Pseudo-Sage couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions. In order to be a Sage, he had lost all his self-esteem and face! If Han Jue refused, not to mention him, the entire Loose Heaven Sect and the Loose Heaven Realm would be a joke in the myriad worlds! He was gambling. He could only gamble like this. Han Jue said, ¡°Go back and deal with the sect. Cultivate diligently in the Hundred Peak Immortal River next. You can be a Sage, but I need you to endure for a period of time.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Great Loose Heaven agreed in surprise. (Great Loose Heaven has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue waved his hand and sent him out of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Great Loose Heaven¡¯s worship was both a good and not so good thing for Han Jue. In his eyes, the game of Heavenly Dao was not too important. He cared more about the power of Sages now. On that day. A dignified voice resounded through the myriad worlds. ¡°I am the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. I was born in the Golden Crow Divine n and was once the first Heavenly Emperor of the demons. The order of the Heavenly Dao has copsed and the Sages have changed. When I return, I will set up the order of the demons and set up the order of the Immortal World. We Heavenly Dao living beings should not only kill each other and fight for providence. We should also be united and expand the Heavenly Dao in the chaos! ¡°From today onwards, the demons must cultivate for the expansion of the Heavenly Dao. I am willing to use my great providence to descend on the demons. All living beings can enter the demon race and enjoy the providence of the Sages!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapter 628 - Dao Sects Sages¡¯ Determination, Change of the Demon Race Chapter 629 Chapter 629 Chapter 629 Repaying the Ancestor¡¯s Kindness Han Jue had a strange expression when he heard the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s words. How righteous! In the past, the Sages had always dered what they wanted to do in the Heavenly Dao. The Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage had directly raised his target to outside the Heavenly Dao. How could thepetition for power in the worldpare to the power to expand one¡¯s territory! However, did the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage really think so? Han Jue felt that it was impossible. The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End couldn¡¯t send out only fence-sitters twice. It was already ridiculous for a Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du to appear. The Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage would definitely destroy the Heavenly Dao and at least restrain its development. In that case, his deration was only to rope in more living beings to join the demons and form a greater momentum. ¡°I am the Human School¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. The demons are no longer part of the Heavenly Dao Race. Struggling at death¡¯s door will only hinder the development of the Heavenly Dao. From today onwards, the demons will be eliminated. If you see demons, all living beings can eliminate them!¡± ¡°I am Fang Liang of the Heavenly Dao Sect. The Heavenly Dao Sect feels that the demons are an obstacle to the development of the Heavenly Dao and must be eradicated. The demons will immediately leave. Those who ignore the Heavenly Dao Sect will be punished by the Heavenly Dao, and the cycle of reincarnation will not tolerate it!¡± ¡°I am the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate of the Chan School¡­¡± ¡°I am Sect Master Tian Jue of the Jie School¡­¡± ¡°I am Qiu Xi of the Buddhist Sect¡­¡± The five Sages spoke one after another, forcefully challenging the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. All living beings were in an uproar. The demons were still celebrating just now. With the backing of a Sage, they would definitely rise in the future. In the end, five Sages wanted to eradicate them. They were all in despair. How could a Sage defeat five Sages? Han Jue¡¯s impression of Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and the other Sages changed. This shouldn¡¯t be a self-directed act. It seemed that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du really wanted to protect the Heavenly Dao. He looked up at the 33rd Heaven. There was no battle. It was silent and strange. It was impossible for the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage to remain indifferent. Han Jue began to look forward to their battle. In the area of the Heavenly Dao, it was impossible for the Heavenly Dao Sages to be killed. The Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage couldn¡¯t do anything to the Sages and would probably use the mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. With the Sages¡¯ powerful derations, the situation in the Immortal World changed. The demons were the most affected. Many races who had joined them left. For a time, the demons seemed to copse. Jie School, in the Sect Master¡¯s Daoist temple. Huang Zuntian slowly put down the jade in his hand. Sect Master Tian Jue had already given him an order to eliminate the demons at all costs. ¡°Why is the battle between Sages so obvious?¡± Huang Zuntian found it strange. In the past, Sages had always been plotting in secret. Unlike this time, they were all angry on the surface. Huang Zuntian had a feeling that something big was about to happen. He fell into deep thought. He wanted to contact Han Jue and understand the truth. Otherwise, if he rashly targeted the demons, Sect Master Tian Jue could withstand it, but he couldn¡¯t. The current demons had the backing of a Sage. The Sage couldn¡¯t kill Sect Master Tian Jue, but killing him was as easy as flipping his palm. Huang Zuntian felt a headache. He still wanted to cultivate well and increase his cultivation level. Huang Zuntian thought for a moment and still ordered the disciples to besiege the demons, but it could not be too big. As for contacting Han Jue, he couldn¡¯t for the time being. If Han Jue needed it, he would definitely take the initiative to contact him. If he contacted him now, it might let the unknown enemy find a w. At the same time, the forces supported by the five Sages began to issue orders to besiege the demons. This matter couldn¡¯t be dyed. If it dragged on, the demons would think that the Sages were just ying around. The demons¡¯ true end had just begun. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. In the blink of an eye, another thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. He nced at Great Loose Heaven in the corner of the Daoist temple. He was slightly satisfied. Great Loose Heaven¡¯s cultivation will was still very strong. Ever since he arranged the things in the sect, he hade to the Hundred Peak Immortal River to cultivate in peace. All these years, without Han Jue saying anything, he wouldn¡¯t disturb him. Han Jue checked the emails. (Your good friend Emperor Xiao was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Yang Du has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.) (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has transformed into darkness and was enlightened by a mysterious mighty figure.) [Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.] (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure] x129 (Your good friend Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial hasprehended a Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Fang Liang has stepped into the River of Time. His soul has passed through the primordial era.) [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) The ancestor was injured! Han Jue was shocked. Ancestor Xitian was a Transcendent Dao Expert. Even now, Han Jue couldn¡¯t hurt him at all in the simtion trial. Han Jue silently used the derivation function to ask who had severely injured Ancestor Xitian. [Karma Heaven: Great Dao Divine Spirit, formed by the Great Dao of Karma. Later, it was controlled by Ancestor Xitian and was deprived of the Great Dao Origin. Therefore, it hates the Heavenly Dao. Because you stopped its n to destroy the Heavenly Dao, it has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] It was him! Han Jue mourned for Ancestor Xitian. Being targeted by a mortal enemy was probably not as simple as being severely injured. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of Dijun, Jade Bodhi, and Seven Dao Sage. Thinking about it, the four of them had a favorable impression of him. They must have a good rtionship. He didn¡¯t expect them to stab Ancestor Xitian in the back. Ancestor Xitian¡¯s tragedy strengthened Han Jue¡¯s determination not to leave the Heavenly Dao. He looked at Great Loose Heaven and said, ¡°Cultivate outside the Daoist temple and explore the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± Hearing this, Great Loose Heaven opened his eyes and bowed before leaving. He was also very curious about the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple isted his divine sense and he couldn¡¯t spy on it. After Great Loose Heaven left, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune. He prepared to reinforce Ancestor Xitian. Coincidentally, Karma Heaven wanted to kill him. It would be great if Ancestor Xitian and Karma Heaven were still fighting. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. He opened his attributes panel and emails and stared at them. 10 billion years! 100 billion years! A trillion years! 10 trillion years! Han Jue¡¯s mentality was still considered calm. Perhaps he had gotten arrogant. As long as he didn¡¯t spend more than a quadrillion years of his lifespan, it felt fine. His lifespan continued to decrease! 500 trillion years! 600 trillion years! [Because of your curse, your enemy Karma Heaven¡¯s Dao heart has wavered.) (Your enemy, Karma Heaven, was attacked by your good friend Ancestor Xitian and was severely injured.] Han Jue immediately stopped. He sighed silently. ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯ve returned the favor of your preaching back then.¡± After resting for a few days, Han Jue started cursing Cundi. He would curse based on his Hatred Points. The higher the Hatred Points, the more he would curse first. There was no need to curse anyone below three stars. A monthter. Han Jue gave Cundi and the Chaotic Deity a quadrillion years of lifespan each. The two mighty figures were cursed until their Dao hearts were damaged. Han Jue had an octillion years of lifespan. He didn¡¯t even spend a significant number now. He suddenly had a bold thought. Should he take out ten quadrillion years to y? Even if he couldn¡¯t curse the Chaotic Deity to death, he could at least severely injure him. The moment this thought appeared, Han Jue¡¯s heart started to beat faster. Try! The Chaotic Deity had 6.5 stars of hatred towards him. The earlier he got rid of him, the better! Han Jue adjusted his condition for a few days and took out the Book of Misfortune again. Chapter 630 Chapter 630 Chapter 630 Fall of a Deity, Chaos of Order Half a monthter! Han Jue had already deducted nearly 5 quadrillion years of his lifespan. His eyes began to fill with blood. This was a huge gamble. A huge waste of lifespan! During this period of time, three emails appeared. (Your enemy, the Chaotic Deity, has suffered damage to his Dao heart due to your curse.] [Because of your curse, the Chaotic Mental Demon has invaded your enemy Chaotic Deity¡¯s Dao heart.] (Because of your curse, the Great Dao of your enemy, the Chaotic Deity, has entered chaos. The power of order has begun to copse.) With another 5 quadrillion years of lifespan, the Chaotic Deity should be crippled. Han Jue gritted his teeth and persisted. There was nothing wrong with his body for the time being, but his lifespan had been deducted until his heart bled. 5 quadrillion years. Even the Heavenly Dao probably did not exist for so long! ¡°Bear with it. If I can curse the Chaotic Deity to death, the other enemies will probably be shocked.¡± Han Jue felt relieved. In terms of strength, he was inferior to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to y tricks. No matter how powerful and how scheming you are, I will use this sinister method to break through! (The Chaotic Deity sent you a dream. Do you ept?] (The Chaotic Deity sent you a dream. Do you ept?) (The Chaotic Deity sent you a dream. Do you ept?] These notifications suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. He was stunned. The Chaotic Deity had already discovered that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord? Killing intent instantly burst out from Han Jue¡¯s eyes. Then, you¡¯ll die even more thoroughly! After grinding dozens of times, the Chaotic Deity no longer tried to visit him in his dreams, but Han Jue¡¯s curse was still ongoing. When Han Jue consumed nearly 8 quadrillion years of his lifespan, he saw two more emails. [Your enemy, the Chaotic Deity, has suffered damage to his Dao heart due to your curse.] (Your enemy, the Chaotic Deity, used a Dao Division Divine Technique to disperse karma and the chaos lost order.] Han Jue¡¯s curse missed. This feeling was very strange, but it was also very obvious. He couldn¡¯t curse the Chaotic Deity, as if he had already died. Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that the Chaotic Deity¡¯s portrait was still there. This fellow¡­ Not bad. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°What¡¯s the Chaotic Deity¡¯s state now?¡± (160 billion years of lifespan will be consumed. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [The Chaotic Deity dispersed karma and his soul dispersed into the chaos. Although he didn¡¯t die completely, the threat he poses to you is temporarily nullified.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and feltfortable. He looked at the Book of Misfortune. As expected of a Freedom Numinous Treasure. How powerful! The Book of Misfortune was technically trash. Its only characteristic was that it couldn¡¯t be deduced by others. Its curse power consumed too much lifespan. If it was thrown to other living beings, they would probably treat it as evil and not dare to use it. Han Jue nurtured it step by step until now. In addition, his lifespan was already terrifying, so it could have such an effect. [Dijun sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Another dream notification appeared. Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still chose to ept it. His identity as the Dark Forbidden Lord might have been exposed, but he still wanted to act. As long as he did not admit it, it did not count! This was a dream realm above the sea of clouds. The scene was beautiful, the wind was gentle, and the sun was beautiful. Dijun stared at him and asked, ¡°Do you know the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Han Jue frowned. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Are you really being cursed?¡± ¡°Of course! What, you think I¡¯m the Dark Forbidden Lord and want to me me? I, Han Jue, have always been in seclusion and don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke others, but I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. If you insist on ndering me, I won¡¯t admit it!¡± Han Jue said indignantly, ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve visited me in my dreams several times recently. You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re always testing me. Have you forgotten that you wanted to fight for opportunities for me in the past? Why are you like this? What did I do wrong that made you dissatisfied? Remember, I didn¡¯t use your help!¡± Hearing that, Dijun frowned. He sighed and said, ¡°Something big has happened in the Chaos.¡± ¡°What does the incident in the Chaos have to do with me? Other than thest time I dealt with the Dark Sage King, I didn¡¯t leave the Immortal World!¡± Han Jue was still furious. Dijun said faintly, ¡°The Chaotic Deity who controls the Chaotic Order was cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord and died. Now that the Chaotic Order is in chaos, those restrained sinister devils will wreak havoc in the chaos. Even the restrictions of the Ancient Deste will loosen.¡± ¡°Who is the Chaotic Deity? What evil devil? The restrictions of the Ancient Deste? What¡¯s hidden there?¡± Han Jue looked confused. It didn¡¯t matter if Dijun believed it or not. In his mind, he wasn¡¯t the Dark Forbidden Lord at all! He didn¡¯t know the Chaotic Deity at all! Dijun sighed. ¡°I hope you have nothing to do with the Dark Forbidden Lord. Otherwise, you will be implicated.¡± With that, Dijun waved his sleeve and the dream shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. [Dijun¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Hehe. Sages really knew how to change sides. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to guess if Dijun believed him. In any case, he was hiding in the Dao Field. He would curse whoever provoked him! He adjusted his state of mind and continued cultivating In the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, at the top of a huge tower, more than ten mysterious figures gathered in the hall. One of the figures said in a low voice, ¡°He doesn¡¯t admit it.¡± It was Dijun. ¡°It¡¯s normal for him to deny it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he just attain freedom? How can he curse the Chaotic Deity to death?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The higher one¡¯s cultivation realm goes, the greater the difference. Even if a Great Dao Sage is defenseless, it¡¯s impossible for him to be killed by a Freedom Sage.¡± ¡°Is the Dark Forbidden Lord really from the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Now that the Chaotic Deity has perished, the Dao Devils in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End have begun to kill without restraint. We still have to guard against the restrictions of the Ancient Deste.¡± ¡°Compared to the Dao Devils, the existence in the Ancient Deste is what we should be most afraid of.¡± The other figures spoke. Cundi, N¨¹wa, and Fuxitian were among them. N¨¹wa sighed. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have sent the Dark Sage King to attack the Heavenly Dao. I think the Dark Forbidden Lord should have nothing to do with Han Jue. Only one person might be the Dark Forbidden Lord and is most suitable for his strength.¡± All the figures were silent. N¨¹wa didn¡¯t say it clearly, but they all knew. Dao Ancestor! They could visit Han Jue in his dreams, but they couldn¡¯t deduce who the Dark Forbidden Lord was. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. There was only one existence that could make them so helpless, and that was the Dao Ancestor! A tall figure said, ¡°Perhaps the reason why the Dark Forbidden Lord targeted the Chaotic Deity is not to protect the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dijun asked. The tall figure said, ¡°Legend has it that the Dao Ancestor established the Ancient Deste and suppressed all the providence of the Primordial World in the Ancient Deste, including the Buzhou Divine Mountain, the Endless Sea of Blood, the Ancestral Magus¡¯s corpse, and the Heavenly Sect Master. The Buzhou Divine Mountain is Pangu¡¯s spine. The Ancestral Magus is Pangu¡¯s blood essence. The Heavenly Sect Master is formed by Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°What? You mean that the Dao Ancestor wants to revive Pangu?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Has he gone mad?¡± ¡°Indeed. The Dao Ancestor seems to be afraid of something. If he¡¯s not a match, he can only hope to revive Pangu, the ancestor of legends, and seek a way out¡­¡± ¡°This¡­ If Pangu revived and discovered that we were plotting against the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Panic and uneasiness began to fill the hall. Chapter 631 Chapter 631 Chapter 631 Chaos in the Deity Realm, Two Chaotic Fiendcelestials After cursing the Chaotic Deity, Han Jue¡¯s life becamefortable again. He didn¡¯t know about the changes in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, but the Immortal World was still stable. After being attacked by the five Sages, the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage became well- behaved and did not take the next step. Under the siege of the various factions, the demons were torn apart. Later, the Golden Crow Demon Emperor announced that he would lead the Golden Crow Divine n to leave the demons. There was no king among the demons, and they werepletely dissolved. The various Demon Kings and Demon Saints no longer called themselves demons. The demons declined just like that. The demons hated the various factions and did not want to join the Famous Race. Therefore, they began to use the name of the Ancient Race a hundred thousand years ago. The Sages had no objections to this. They were enemies with the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage, not the demons themselves. Time passed quickly. Year after year passed. A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue opened his eyes and stretched. The chaos did not affect the Heavenly Dao. Everyone didn¡¯t even know what was happening outside. Han Jue checked his emails and couldn¡¯t help but be moved. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil] x73629 (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil) x2930 (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil) x90293 (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x1594 (Your good friend Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil) x928202 So many attacks! Inauspicious Evil! Mysterious Dao Devil! Han Jue noticed that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was also attacked. He looked up and discovered that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du wasn¡¯t in the Dao Field outside the 33rd Heaven. He had probably gone to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End earlier. The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was in chaos! Han Jue was amused. He didn¡¯t expect the curse to have such an effect. Although this matter would harm many innocent people, he couldn¡¯t care less. I would rather see others die than die myself! With the hatred of the Chaotic Deity, he would find trouble with Han Jue sooner orter. In any case, the Chaotic Deity would die sooner orter. Once the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was in chaos, they would no longer scheme against the Heavenly Dao in a short period of time. No wonder the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was so quiet. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m still the greatest contributor to the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue sighed. Oh Dao Ancestor, if you see this, you must remember my kindness and not scheme against me! After reading the emails, Han Jue looked at the Immortal World. Ever since Li Daokong attained the Dao, Han Yu had been considered to have graduated. Now, he had traveled the Immortal World alone and his reputation had soared. This kid was already an Immortal Emperor. Not bad. Han Yu hid in a forest and cultivated. He didn¡¯t encounter any trouble for the time being. The current Immortal World had already surpassed the Immortal World from before the cmity. It was mainly because the Sages took turns preaching the Dao, causing the cultivation level of the cultivators to increase very quickly. Who would have thought that a hundred thousand years ago, the Immortal World was still barren? Han Jue came to the second Dao Field and started to pay attention to the Fiendcelestial candidates. Yang Du had already left the Earth Immortal World. Han Jue calcted that this fellow was not in danger. He even obtained many great opportunities and had great providence. As for the other Fiendcelestial candidates, only two were still alive. They were called Ren Gang and Yin Hongchen. Yin Hongchen was a woman. Her appearance was not devastatingly beautiful, and she did things extremely ruthlessly. She usually did not take the initiative to provoke others, but if she discovered that someone was a threat to her, she would definitely eliminate them as quickly as possible. Ren Gang was filled with righteousness and could easily make friends. By relying on loyalty, he could always turn the situation around. Han Jue thought for a moment and visited the two of them in their dreams, teaching them a Mystical Power each. Just like facing Yang Du, Han Jue didn¡¯t expose his identity. After making arrangements for the two of them, Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple to visit Murong Qi, the crimson fox, and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. Their cultivation levels increased very quickly. The Spirit Qi in the Dao Field was even richer than in the Immortal World. Han Jue exined the Dao to them alone. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin contained the profundities of all the Great Dao and could allow them to gain some insights. Ten yearster, Han Jue returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and continued cultivating. Dark Forbidden Zone. The Evil Heavenly Emperor sat on a huge meteor and cultivated. ck Qi surrounded him, and his aura was terrifying. At this moment, a ck shadow appeared in front of him and knelt down. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Your Majesty, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is already in chaos. The Seven Dao Sage was attacked by a powerful Dao Devil and was severely injured. More and more living beings began to escape towards the Heavenly Dao,¡± the ck shadow said in a low voice with excitement. The Evil Heavenly Emperor slowly opened his eyes. He frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like the Chaotic Deity has really perished. Who is the Dark Forbidden Lord? He¡¯s actually so powerful.¡± He had once suspected that Han Jue was the Dark Forbidden Lord, or that Han Jue¡¯s master was the Dark Forbidden Lord. Now, he didn¡¯t think so anymore. Because the Chaotic Deity was too powerful! The Chaotic Deity who controlled the Chaotic Order was a true Great Dao Divine Spirit. Even if the Heavenly Dao Sages came to the Chaos, they had to follow the rules. With the death of such an extraordinary existence, the Evil Heavenly Emperor first thought of the long-lost Dao Ancestor. Only the Dao Ancestor could kill him! ¡°Your Majesty, should we take action? This is the best opportunity for the Heavenly Court to recruit troops!¡± The ck shadow asked. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll take action when the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End ispletely chaotic. How about those Little Heavenly Dao?¡± The ck shadow replied, ¡°After the Chaotic Deity died, the Inauspicious Evil that restricted the Little Heavenly Dao all surged towards the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. The providence of the Little Heavenly Dao is rapidly increasing.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Ancient Deste?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that more than ten Transcendent Dao Expert are guarding it. The Inauspicious Evil and the Dao Devils are all rushing to the Ancient Deste like mad. Your Majesty, what is hidden in the Ancient Deste?¡± The ck shadow was very curious. The situation was too abnormal. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not answer, but his eyes revealed worry. ¡°By the way, recently, two Heavenly Dao lifeforms have trespassed into the Heavenly Court¡¯s territory. I¡¯ve already made a move to capture them. The providence of these two is not simple. They are very simr to the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. I don¡¯t dare to kill them easily. Your Majesty, please make a decision.¡± The ck shadow saw that the Evil Heavenly Emperor did not want to reveal anything and changed the topic. ¡°Oh? Chaotic Fiendcelestials? Bring them here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ck shadow vanished. Five minutester, the ck shadow appeared in front of the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He waved his right hand, and two figures fell to the ground. They were Han Tuo and Yi Tian. The two of them were wrapped in a ck aura and could not break free. Yi Tian cursed. ¡°What are you doing? If you want to kill or torture me, say something!¡± Han Tuo looked around warily, his gazending on the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s appearance was clearly not righteous, making him even more nervous. The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned when he saw Han Tuo. He waved his hand and said, ¡°ck Heaven General, leave first.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ck shadow vanished again. Yi Tian also looked nervously at the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He could sense that he was different from the enemies he had encountered in the past. Profound and mysterious! Han Tuo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Senior, we just identally entered your territory. We have no ill intentions. Why are you holding onto us and not letting go?¡± He had no choice but to bow his head. The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Han Tuo replied, ¡°My name is Tang Sanzang.¡± Yi Tian red at him. Taking advantage of me? The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled, and the terrifying aura around him retracted. He¡¯s really simr to that kid. Be it his looks or his mouth. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He slowly stood up and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving. From today onwards, the two of you will serve me!¡± Chapter 631 - Chaos in the Deity Realm, Two Chaotic Fiendcelestials Chapter 632 Chapter 632 Chapter 632 Number One Talent Since Ancient Times ¡°Why should I serve you? Are you very strong?¡± Yi Tian shouted unhappily. He had always been the one taking in subordinates. He had never been anyone¡¯s subordinate. Previously, in the demons and the Divine Pce, the leaders had been polite to him. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the previous Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court. I¡¯ve already attained the Dao. Tell me, am I strong?¡± The previous Heavenly Emperor? Han Tuo was shocked. The current Heavenly Emperor was Fang Liang, and Fang Liang was his father¡¯s grand-disciple. Was the Evil Heavenly Emperor a friend or foe of his father, Han Jue? The Evil Heavenly Emperor seemed to see through his nervousness. ¡°Back then, before your father became an immortal, he was highly regarded by me. Your father even worked for me. Don¡¯t you want that?¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Han Tuo asked carefully, ¡°My father?¡± Yi Tian was surprised. Wasn¡¯t Han Tuo¡¯s father long gone? ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Han Jue, the master of the Hidden Sect,¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor said calmly. Han Tuo looked like Han Jue. The Evil Heavenly Emperor had just calcted the karma and actually couldn¡¯t deduce it. This meant that Han Tuo had a powerful background and could only be rted to Han Jue. Yi Tian widened his eyes and eximed, ¡°Your father is the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect? Why didn¡¯t you mention it before?¡± The master of the Hidden Sect was a legendary figure in the Immortal World. He was on par with Sages and had once saved the myriad worlds in the universe. He had endless merit. Han Tuo smiled bitterly. ¡°I only learned of it not long ago.¡± He looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He was still a little vignt, but the other party directly told him about his rtionship with Han Jue. He naturally couldn¡¯t lie. ¡°Can you tell me about the past you knew my father?¡± Han Tuo asked. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled meaningfully and slowly sat down. ¡°Of course. This has to start before the Heavenly Dao was restarted. At that time, the Heavenly Court controlled the myriad worlds in the universe. Your father was only a nobody in a mortal world¡­¡¯ Han Tuo meditated and began to listen carefully. Yi Tian was also very interested in Han Tuo¡¯s father and began to listen quietly. The Evil Heavenly Emperor fell into a daze and recounted the past. After a long while¡­ After the Evil Heavenly Emperor finished speaking, Han Tuo and Yi Tian were still immersed in the past. Yi Tian jolted awake and suddenly asked, ¡°ording to you, the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect only used a few hundred thousand years to attain the Dao?¡± Han Tuo also realized this, and his expression turned strange. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Han Jue is only 30,000 years older than Han Tuo. His talent is the greatest I¡¯ve ever seen. No existence canpare to him.¡± Han Tuo¡¯s expression changed drastically. 30,000 years¡­ If he was given thirty thousand years, he might not be able to break through to the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Han Jue, who was only thirty thousand years older than him, was already a top-notch existence among Sages. This difference¡­ Han Tuo smiled bitterly, deeply affected. He originally thought that he would be Han Jue¡¯s pride. Now, it seemed that he had embarrassed him. Yi Tian was also shocked. He had always thought that he was the most talented, butpared to Han Tuo¡¯s father¡­ ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ve calcted. Han Jue¡¯s Dao attainment timing was close to your birth date. In other words, it only took Han Jue more than thirty thousand years to go from a mortal to a Sage,¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor teased. He was also shocked. This kid¡­ The Evil Heavenly Emperor knew that Han Jue¡¯s talent was extremely terrifying, but after thinking about it, it made his scalp tingle. Even if the Dao Ancestor was reborn, he still couldn¡¯tpare! Han Tuo and Yi Tian fell into shock and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves for a long time. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not disturb them. He had to calm down himself. Han Tuo looked up and clenched his fists. ¡°You¡¯ve nurtured my father. Then, I¡¯ll serve you. Can you let me catch up to my father?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression did not change as he felt a little awkward. He was ashamed to say this. He knew his limits. It was impossible for his care for Han Jue to help him attain the Dao. He himself had relied on the inheritance of the Dark Sage King to attain the Dao. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I can¡¯t promise you directly. Your father¡¯s talent is unheard of. However, if you serve me, you will definitely obtain a huge opportunity. The opportunity far exceeds your growth in the Immortal World. The Immortal World is still the chessboard of the Sages, but there are existences stronger than them in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Now that the Chaos is in chaos, it¡¯s time to fight for the huge opportunity. ¡°The two of you have the potential of Chaotic Fiendcelestials. I will confer you the title of Heavenly Generals. There will only be three Heavenly Generals in the Heavenly Court. Your status will only be second to mine!¡± Han Tuo and Yi Tian looked at each other and saw the anticipation in each other¡¯s eyes. Instead of messing around, it was better to follow the Ancient Heavenly Emperor who had nurtured a Sage! Yi Tian asked, ¡°What¡¯s a Chaotic Fiendcelestial?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at him deeply. ¡°You are!¡± Yi Tian was stunned. Han Tuo was very calm. Yi Tian¡¯s potential was too ridiculous. Even if his father gave him a cheat, he almost couldn¡¯t catch up. Only the legendary Chaotic Fiendcelestial could exin it! Wait. Then, what was his father? Was he also a Chaotic Fiendcelestial? The difference in potential between the Chaotic Fiendcelestials was also great? Han Tuo couldn¡¯t figure it out, but after hearing the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s story, he suddenly didn¡¯t dare to expect to surpass Han Jue. He only hoped to satisfy him. A thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and deduced Han Tuo. This fellow had left the Heavenly Dao for a period of time. His cultivation level had been increasing, but the Dark Forbidden Zone was still very dangerous. After calcting with his fingers, Han Jue¡¯s expression became strange. Eh? He deduced that there was a familiar providence beside Han Tuo. Evil Heavenly Emperor¡­ Providence was very mysterious. Not only was there providence in the Heavenly Dao, but there was also providence in the Chaos. It was the providence of the Great Dao. ¡°This kid¡­¡± Han Jue suddenly discovered that Han Tuo¡¯s path was very simr to his. Along the way, he encountered the care of Immortal Emperor Samsara and the Heavenly Emperor. However, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was ultimately on the wrong path. Han Jue was still a little worried. ¡°I want to know what will happen if Han Tuo follows the Evil Heavenly Emperor?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (4 billion years of lifespan will be consumed. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness entered the illusion. He opened his eyes and discovered that he had arrived at a huge meteor. Countless figures were standing around him. Not only on the meteor, but countless figures were also floating in the surrounding space. They were all dressed in ck armor and surrounded by a ck aura. They were all looking in one direction. Evil Heavenly Emperor¡­ The Evil Heavenly Emperor sat on a stone chair with a domineering attitude. In front of him stood three figures emitting a terrifying aura. Among them were Han Tuo and Yi Tian. Eh? Han Jue narrowed his eyes. He noticed that Han Tuo¡¯s state was like that of a Freedom Sage. His Freedom aura was visible to the naked eye. Following the Evil Heavenly Emperor, could Han Tuo be a Freedom Sage? Yi Tian said in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, we are ready.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor slowly stood up. The entire dark space distorted as a domineering aura erupted, sweeping through the Dark Forbidden Zone. ¡°Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, I have established the Heavenly Court for several eras. The Heavenly Court has unified the Dark Forbidden Zone and swept through the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. We have destroyed the Inauspicious Evil, expelled the Dao Devils, and protected hundreds of Little Heavenly Dao. You are my proudest soldiers. Now, an unprecedented enemy is about to arrive. We can¡¯t retreat. If we do, the Heavenly Dao will definitely be destroyed! ¡°Are you prepared to fight for the honor of Heavenly Court?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice was filled with dominance, causing all the immortals of the Heavenly Court to reply in unison, ¡°I am willing to sacrifice my body and soul for Your Majesty!¡± Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Mysterious Powerful Enemy Hearing the shouts of the surrounding Heavenly Court soldiers, Han Jue had a strange expression. What happened? The Heavenly Court had begun to protect the Heavenly Dao? Several eras¡­ Han Jue thought that the Evil Heavenly Emperor would be plotted against in a few years. He didn¡¯t expect him to still be able to sweep through the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. It seemed that the Evil Heavenly Emperor had notpletely turned dark. At this moment! Han Jue saw a light appear in the darkness behind the Evil Heavenly Emperor. It quickly expanded and illuminated the Dark Forbidden Zone. Han Tuo suddenly jumped up and took out a golden spear with ck patterns. He roared hoarsely, ¡°He¡¯s here! Prepare for battle!¡± A terrifying figure emerged from Han Tuo¡¯s body. It was the Dharma idol of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Yi Tian roared at the sky. His body quickly grew taller and transformed into a terrifying figure that was ten million feet tall. His upper body was like a human and his lower body was like a flood dragon. His muscles were like they were cast from iron. He had three heads and six arms and had a sinister expression. As his white hair fluttered, four vertical eyes appeared on his face. Han Jue saw that light rushing over at an extremely terrifying speed. The surrounding immortals of the Heavenly Court instantly turned into dust. The illusion shattered! In a daze, Han Jue saw that half of the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body had also turned into dust. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue¡¯s consciousness had already returned to reality. He frowned. Who was the Heavenly Court facing? Although it happened several eraster, when facing such an unknown opponent, he had to know in advance and prepare in advance. Han Jue liked to kill the terrifying big boss in his cradle. How dangerous would it be when the enemy came knocking on his door! ¡°I want to know who the enemy that the Heavenly Court encountered in the illusion was?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [It involves karma that surpasses the current limits of the system. It cannot be deduced.] So powerful? Han Jue frowned. Could it be that the Dao Ancestor had turned evil? No, it might be the mysterious existence that forced the Dao Ancestor to disappear! Unable to figure it out, Han Jue could only give up. It was still a long time away. In other words, it was a good thing that Han Tuo followed the Evil Heavenly Emperor. As for the terrifying existence he encountered in the end, it was not targeted at the Heavenly Court, but the entire Chaos. In that case, it was good to let Han Tuo follow the Evil Heavenly Emperor. It could be considered making up for the fact that Han Jue didn¡¯t serve the Evil Heavenly Emperor back then. ¡°I have to reevaluate the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He should only hate the Heavenly Dao Sages and still care about the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue thought. If the Evil Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t be corrupted, he could support that Heavenly Court. Han Jue didn¡¯t have many true friends in this life. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was definitely his best friend. Han Jue was still a little happy to see the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s future. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was not blinded by revenge! The more Han Jue thought about it, the happier he became. He looked at Great Loose Heaven. In the past few years, Great Loose Heaven had alreadypletely integrated into the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He was also cultivating under the Fusang Tree. It was worth mentioning that he was once good friends with Chu Shiren in his previous life. At first, the Great Loose Heaven was also shocked by the sect¡¯s foundation. The number of Immortal Emperors here was simply terrifying. Now, he had alreadypletely taken on the identity of a Hidden Sect disciple. He usually did not put on airs when facing personal disciples. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to give him the Great Dao Purple Qi. The other personal disciples will definitely have objections.¡± Han Jue thought. Among his disciples, Dao Sovereign was still far from attaining the Dao. There was no need to mention the others. It took a long time for a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal to reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm. It was even more so for an early-stage and perfected Pseudo-Sage. How did the Sages outside the Heavenly Dao break through? Han Jue felt that the Primordial Purple Qi was not necessary. There had to be another way. He would see in the future. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue continued to pay attention to the other outer sect disciples of the Hidden Sect. The Holy Mother Sect had already be a top-notch force in the Immortal World. It had more than a hundred million disciples, and all of them were female. Their cultivation levels were uneven, and their forces even spread to some mortal worlds. Li Yao also became famous in the Immortal World. With the Holy Mother Sect¡¯s providence, her cultivation had already reached thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and was chasing after Dao Sovereign. Dao Sovereign had just stepped into the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm not long ago, but it was not so easy to be a Pseudo-Sage. His gazended on the 13th Heaven. Ever since the dust settled on Meng Xiao¡¯s case, the Heavenly Race had be much more deste. Many immortals and gods had joined the Heavenly Dao Sect. The various races in the Immortal World were not convinced by the Heavenly Race. In conclusion, the Heavenly Race had lost the hearts of the people. Ji Xianshen seemed to be deeply affected. He had been in seclusion and did not save the Heavenly Race¡¯s image. After observing, Han Jue retracted his gaze and continued cultivating. It was very difficult to cultivate in the Freedom Realm. Han Jue couldn¡¯t rx. His goal was to catch up to the Great Dao Sages and surpass them. Spring passed and autumn came. The situation in the Immortal World changed. Another two thousand years passed. There were no longer any demons in the Immortal World. The Ancient Race and the Famous Race were on opposite sides. The number of living beings was immeasurable. Han Jue ended his seclusion again and opened his eyes. He habitually checked his emails. The recent emails were no different from the past. No information attracted him for the time being. It was worth mentioning that the outside of the Heavenly Dao was still ravaged by the Inauspicious Evil and Dao Devils. Han Jue closed the emails, and his Sage Sense swept through the Immortal World. He suddenly discovered that rolling Chaotic Qi was gathered on the east side of the Immortal World. It was like a long bridge that disappeared into the darkness. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and discovered that he couldn¡¯t see anything. He ced his gaze outside the 33rd Heaven. At this moment, the Sages were gathered in the Universal Hall as if they were discussing something. Even the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was there. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sensed Han Jue¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, can youe?¡± Hearing this, Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still headed towards the 33rd Heaven. In any case, he was absolutely safe within the Heavenly Dao. After entering the hall, the Sages nodded at him. Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, and Fang Liang were also there. Li Daokong and Fang Liang even stood up to wee him. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du gestured for Han Jue to sit beside him. Han Jue didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and sat on his left. Han Jue felt a gaze. It was the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. This fellow was filled with the domineering aura of an emperor. He wore a dragon robe and waspletely different from the other Sages. He was very eye-catching. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I just went to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End not long ago. It¡¯s in chaos. It¡¯s said that the Chaotic Deity who controls the Chaotic Order was cursed to death by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Those evil existences restricted by the Chaotic Deity have begun to wreak havoc in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Many mighty figures have already moved their Dao Fields out of the Deity Realm.¡± The Sages were moved. Shi Dudao was expressionless, but he was pleasantly surprised. The Dark Forbidden Lord was so strong? It seemed that his choice was correct! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is the only paradise. This will be our opportunity. I have decided to expand the Heavenly Dao and let the Heavenly Dao Domain expand to amodate more living beings. As time passes, it will also amodate more Sages.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate frowned. ¡°Can we amodate more Sages just by expanding our territory?¡± The other Sages also found it strange. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I think we can give it a try. All of you, review the history. Don¡¯t you realize that the world created by Giant God Pangu has been shrinking? Every time the Sages fight, the Dao Ancestor will take the opportunity to split the Heavenly Dao Heaven and Earth. Where did those worlds that were split go?¡± The Sages looked at each other. Han Jue sighed secretly. This fellow really wanted the Heavenly Dao to prosper. For this, he even dared to question the Dao Ancestor. Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Animosity of the Heavenly Dao and the Ruins of End, Battling Heaven Sage ¡°In addition, from today onwards, the Heavenly Dao will be independent. It will no longer ept any help or interference from the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. In the future, the selection of Sages can only be chosen from the Heavenly Dao and not from the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued with an irrefutable tone. The Sages all looked at the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. The Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage snorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Indeed, but you and I were born in the Heavenly Dao. We can¡¯t forget our roots. I¡¯ll first dere that I¡¯m severing ties with the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End¡¯s Human School. From now on, the Human School will be divided into the Heavenly Dao Human School and the Ruins of End Human School.¡± The Sages were moved. How ruthless! Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was also shocked as his eyelids twitched. This was a deration of war! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Sect Master Tian Jue. ¡°From today onwards, the Jie School will be divided into the Heavenly Dao Jie School and the Ruins of End Jie School. The Heavenly Dao Jie School will only serve the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°From today onwards, the Chan School will be divided into the Heavenly Dao Chan School and the Ruins of End Chan School. The Heavenly Dao Chan School will only serve the Heavenly Dao!¡± The two Sages expressed their stand. Qiu Xi, Emperor Xiao, and Heavenly Venerate Wufa were the same. Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was silent. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue¡¯s body was covered by divine light. No one saw his mocking expression. He wanted to see what the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage would do in this situation. Should he continue enduring the humiliation or overturn the chessboard? Fang Liang, Li Daokong, and Shi Dudao also looked at Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. The atmosphere became strange. ¡°Hehe.¡± Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage suddenly sneered. As he closed his eyes, a terrifying aura erupted, wreaking havoc in the Divine Pce. ¡°You want to force me with your identity as a Heavenly Dao Sage?¡± Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s tone was sinister, and his words were filled with killing intent. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said calmly, ¡°Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage, are you fighting as a pawn or for yourself? You can choose. If you want to jump out of your brother¡¯s control, this will be the best opportunity.¡± Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage suddenly stood up, startling the other Sages. He raised his right hand, and mes burned in his palm. A ck bell emitting an ancient aura slowly rose from the mes. The Sages took out their Dharma treasures and prepared to fight. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate mocked. ¡°Eastern Emperor, you want to kill a Heavenly Dao Sage in the Heavenly Dao? How ridiculous!¡± Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage nced at the Sages disdainfully and said, ¡°Do you know why the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End sent me here? It¡¯s because your rebellious nature has long been exposed. When I fused with the Heavenly Dao, you had already failed.¡± Boom A terrifying suction force erupted from the ck bell in the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s hand. The Universal Hall shook violently. The Sages were shocked. They felt something being extracted from their bodies. ¡°What power is this?¡± Qiu Xi said in anger, ¡°He¡¯s absorbing our Heavenly Dao providence!¡± Once the providence of the Heavenly Dao was sucked dry, only one path waited for them. Death! Eastern Emperor Heaven Sageughed wildly. ¡°Do you understand how stupid you are? A pawn wants to jump out of the chessboard? Are you qualified?¡± Boom The ck bell shook violently. The terrifying suction force was still increasing, preventing the Sages from moving even if they tried their best. The difference in cultivation was too great! Han Jue stood up, and a domineering aura dispersed the ck bell¡¯s suction force. The Sages regained control of their bodies and shed behind Han Jue. Shi Dudao looked at Han Jue¡¯s back in shock. ¡°So strong!¡± The moment he stood up, he dispersed the suction force that made him despair! Fang Liang¡¯s expression was also veryplicated. He had never known how strong his Grandmaster was. The other Sages heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Han Jue was here. In the hall, Han Jue and Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage were on par. As their eyes met, the aura of the two Sages rose steadily. The heavenly phenomena changed as dark clouds surged and the heavenly might surged. Everyone in the Immortal World was terrified. Thousands of mortal worlds trembled. The Dao Seekers cultivating outside the 33rd Heaven fled. Only the cultivators of Chaotic City could continue guarding. Zhou Fan stood on the city wall and looked at the Universal Hall with a frown. The disciples of the various sects began to discuss what had happened. In the Universal Hall. Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Sect Master of the Hidden Sect, Han Jue, do you really want to stop me? Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t be affected by karma and won¡¯t cause trouble?¡± Han Jue said indifferently, ¡°If you want to harm the Heavenly Dao, I have no choice but to make a move.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only just entered the Freedom Realm. Do you really think you¡¯re my match?¡± ¡°If I dare toe, I will definitely be able to kill you.¡± The Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage frowned. He was very afraid of Han Jue. The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End¡¯s n had been destroyed by him time and time again. No one knew Han Jue¡¯s true depth. Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage wanted to continue speaking when Han Jue suddenly attacked. The Primordial Judgment Sword appeared in his hand, and he shed out with it. Mystical Power, Unparalleled Sword Qi! The domineering sword Qi instantly shattered the Universal Hall. The Sages behind Han Jue were also killed. Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s expression changed drastically. He raised the bell to block, but he was still sent flying. Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s robes fluttered as he stabilized himself with a terrified expression. ¡°This fellow¡¯s sword Qi¡­ has he really just entered the Freedom Realm?¡± He stared fixedly at the vast sand formed by the Universal Hall. He saw terrifying Dharma Idols slowly stand up and disperse the dust. The nine Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols above Han Jue¡¯s head approached Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. The Sages who were affected earlier condensed their bodies and retreated far away. They didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to identally injure them in order to deal with Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. Li Daokong was also shocked. Sect Master was really ruthless! Han Jue raised the Primordial Judgment Sword. The nine Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols fused together and transformed into a terrifying force that entered the de. Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage took out the ck bell. The bell rang, and all living beings in the world were stunned. The Chaotic Space distorted. Han Jue suddenly felt a mysterious force crossing the River of Time to target him. This feeling was very strange, but it did exist! Mighty figures could guard against enemies by attacking their past selves! [Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] [Detected that the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage has crossed the River of Time and wants to harm the past you. Do you want to use the system to resist?] Yes! Han Jue saw the notification in front of him and chose yes. With the system around, he could focus on the battle ahead. Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was something. He could actually harm his past self in front of him. The power of time was very difficult to show in the simtion trial. Han Jue still underestimated Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s strength. Han Jue waved his sword and shed. The Great Dao Mystical Power, Primordial Divine Rage, swept out with the power of the nine Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. The sword Qi swept past Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage at an extremely fast speed. A terrifying ck crack that was unknown in the Chaotic Space tore open. Too fast! The Sages couldn¡¯t see this sword Qi at all. Even someone as strong as Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage couldn¡¯t react in time and was reduced to dust. Almost instantly, Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage condensed his body again. The Heavenly Dao Sage was undying and indestructible! Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He raised the ck bell and aimed its mouth at Han Jue. Countless Golden Crows flew out from the ck bell and surged towards Han Jue. The Sage Dao Fields along the way turned into dust one after another! The Sages watched from afar and did not dare to approach. In front of a Freedom Sage, Heavenly Dao Sages were like ants. Chapter 635 Chapter 635 Chapter 635 Cmity of the Heavens The Golden Crow torrent unleashed by the ck bell pierced through the 33rd Heaven. The temperature of the entire Immortal World increased rapidly, as did the mortal worlds far away. Han Jue condensed the Devour Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. His figure was like a giant demon. He opened his huge ck hole-like mouth and swallowed countless Golden Crows. Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage cursed silently. ¡°Why can¡¯t I capture the past him?¡± Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage frowned in confusion. He had relied on this Mystical Power to dominate the same realm. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Han Jue didn¡¯t care what he thought. He condensed the Imprisonment Fiendcelestial and the Traversal Fiendcelestial, fusing the two powers into his body. Almost instantly, Han Jue moved behind Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. The other party vanished into thin air, and Han Jue traveled again. The two Sages chased each other, their figures leaving behind dazzling afterimages outside the 33rd Heaven N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The Sages were dazzled. Shi Dudao clenched his fists in his sleeves and gritted his teeth. ¡°What speed is this¡­ No, it¡¯s no longer speed, it¡¯s Dao!¡± That¡¯s right, Han Jue and Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s movement was no longer speed, but Dao¡¯s judgment. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of shadows appeared and upied the void. Several breathster. Han Jue struck Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s back with his palm. The Great Dao of Imprisonment erupted and instantly imprisoned him. ¡°How can this be!¡± Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was shocked. What Great Dao was this? It actually made his Freedom Power unable to be activated! Han Jue had already used more than one Great Dao power. What kind of existence was this kid? Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage had no choice but to control the ck bell to protect him. Han Jue condensed dozens of Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and surrounded the ck bell. Boom The ck bell shattered and turned into countless stars that scattered as if a sea of stars had suddenly been born. Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Impossible! His Supreme Treasure was shattered so quickly! Han Jue killed Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage again. Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage revived as well. Han Jue imprisoned him again. He caught Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage in his hand, but he directly self-destructed, wanting to escape the Great Dao of Imprisonment. Han Jue caught him again. The two of them continued the loop. Han Jue had a headache. Just like in the simtion trial, he couldn¡¯t subdue Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage. Unlike other enemies, Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was an existence at the perfected Freedom Realm. Han Jue¡¯s imprisonment power couldn¡¯t stop him from self-destructing. Han Jue couldn¡¯t admit defeat. If he stopped, Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage would definitely be arrogant and think that he could do whatever he wanted just because Han Jue could not. He had to beat this fellow up! A hundred times! A thousand times! Ten thousand times! A hundred thousand times! A million times! Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was in despair. He had self-destructed a million times but still couldn¡¯t escape his fate of being imprisoned. Han Jue was too serious! Although the Sages couldn¡¯t see what was happening clearly, they could feel the powerful aura of the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage disappearing and reappearing. This meant that he waspletely suppressed by Han Jue. Facing an opponent that he couldn¡¯t kill at all, Han Jue persevered and didn¡¯t seem tired at all. The Sages recognized him again. How ruthless! Who dared to provoke such a difficult enemy? Fortunately, they were not Han Jue¡¯s mortal enemies. Even Shi Dudao was terrified. He wasn¡¯t afraid that the enemy was powerful and invincible, but that he was also so difficult to deal with. Being targeted by Han Jue was definitely a nightmare. Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was still reviving and Han Jue was still chasing after him. After ten million revivals, Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Han Jue, you¡¯re too ruthless!¡± Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage roared hoarsely. He self-destructed again. This time, he did not revive. Instead, he turned into countless mes that swept in all directions and quickly escaped the Heavenly Dao. This Mystical Power was extremely strange. Han Jue couldn¡¯t sense its aura at all. However, he could clearly sense that Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage had already left the Heavenly Dao. He escaped? Han Jue frowned. He couldn¡¯t find Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage even if he used the simtion trial. He was secretly unhappy. Previously, he had wanted toprehend a new Great Dao Mystical Power and suppress Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage before throwing him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Unfortunately, this fellow was quite something. Han Jue felt that he had lost a Freedom Sage and was very unhappy. He turned to look at the Sages in the distance. ¡°Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage has already left. All of you, calm down.¡± The Sages nodded. As Heavenly Dao Sages, they could feel that Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage¡¯s position was already empty. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du wanted to talk to Han Jue, but he immediately left. After returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue had just sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus when a notification appeared in front of him. (Dijun¡¯s hatred towards you has increased. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Complete enemy! Han Jue sighed. In the past, he had a good impression of Dijun. Unfortunately, this fellow¡¯s future was bleak. Will you live well if you offend me? Although Han Jue was cowardly, he knew his limits. As long as he didn¡¯t leave the Heavenly Dao, Dijun wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him and would instead be tortured to death. Han Jue didn¡¯t curse Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage immediately. He could do it after some time. At that time, he would curse Dijun to death and let Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage wallow in fear and despair. Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating. At the same time. The Immortal World and the myriad worlds in the universe were still in various cmities. Even the aftermath of the battle of the Sages was enough to form a cmity. The Sages had no choice but to clean up the aftermath. Even so, countless living beings had died. The Sages wouldn¡¯t me Han Jue for this. Instead, they admired him very much. If he didn¡¯t chase Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage away, all living beings would suffer even more casualties in the future. Immortal World, above the clouds. Han Yu kept casting spells. The rain fell and extinguished the Heavenly Fire in the human city below. These heavenly mes were extremely sinister. Unless one was at the Emperor Realm, it was very difficult to extinguish them. The current Human Race was weak. There were only a few Immortal Emperors, and they couldn¡¯t go around saving people. Han Yu looked up and frowned. He thought to himself, ¡°Who is it? They actually harmed our Human Race like this.¡± His eyes burned with anger. Although he came from the mortal world, he had always believed in his human identity. During his travels in the Immortal World, if the humans were in trouble, he would definitely help them if he could. This was also thanks to Li Daokong. When Li Daokong preached, he often instructed him that if he became stronger in the future, he had to take care of the humans. Li Daokong felt that the Human Race shouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state. In the previous cmity, if not for the interference of the Sages, the Human Race wouldn¡¯t have lost its identity as a Heavenly Dao Race. An hourter, Han Yu left to save the humans in the other cities. This was only a minority. Not only the humans, but the cultivators of the various races were also thinking of ways to save their races. The cmity caused by this battle caused the Immortal World to fall into a short period of peace. In less than a year, with the help of the Sages, the natural disasters in the myriad worlds were all eliminated. In the blink of an eye. Another thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and stretched. He said, ¡°Come in.¡± Outside the Daoist temple, Long Hao had been kneeling for four years. Hearing this, Long Hao stood up excitedly and opened the Daoist temple¡¯s door. After bowing to Han Jue, he said, ¡°Master, my cultivation level is stuck at thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and can¡¯t increase anymore. Can you let me out? Hao Tian said that he has a way to let me break through!¡± Chapter 636 Chapter 636 Chapter 636 Heavenly God of Death, Descend to the Netherworld Han Jue didn¡¯t answer immediately. Long Hao had indeed fallen into a bottleneck. Not only him, but the cultivation speed of the other personal disciples had suddenly slowed down after entering the Zenith Heaven Realm. It was very difficult for them to reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Pseudo-Sage was not something that could be achieved by cultivating diligently. The reason why Han Jue could do it was that the system was the greatest opportunity. It was fine to let Long Hao out. Han Jue happened to have an arrangement. ¡°After you go out, think of a way to unite the Dragon Race. Can you do it?¡± Han Jue asked. The Dragon Race had risen again and had already be a force that couldn¡¯t be underestimated in the Immortal World. Long Hao was pleasantly surprised and immediately epted the order. He didn¡¯t have the confidence toe and ask this time. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to really agree. That day, Long Hao was sent out by Han Jue. The reason why he agreed was because of the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Now that the Sages had announced the Heavenly Dao¡¯s independence, the Immortal World also needed more geniuses to show their support. Han Jue hoped that the Hidden Sect disciples could upy arge portion. After Long Hao left, the other disciples did not follow suit. Han Jue called Su Qi over. Su Qi bowed respectfully. His cultivation had already reached the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and even surpassed Dao Sovereign. The Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s bloodline was not something that the Chaotic Physique couldpare to. ¡°How have you been cultivating recently?¡± Han Jue asked. Su Qi replied, ¡°Not bad. Thank you for your help, Master. You let me enjoy a top-notch aptitude experience.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you have the urge to go out?¡± Su Qi had already grasped bad luck. He would no longer bring bad luck wherever he went like before. While Su Qi had yet to rise, Han Jue wanted him to fuse into the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, even if Su Qi attained the Dao in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Heavenly Dao. In this life, Su Qi had always been in the Dao Field and had never entered the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue had obtained a lot of Heavenly Dao merit before he attained the Dao. Hearing this, Su Qi said carefully, ¡°If Master doesn¡¯t let me out, I won¡¯t go out.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Then, do you want to go out?¡± Su Qi was silent, not knowing how to answer. He hadmitted grave sins and did not dare to go out again. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s fine to go out. You can help all living beings and make up for your sins.¡± Han Jue smiled. After Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage was chased away, the Heavenly Dao next was considered united. They wouldn¡¯t scheme more than before. After all, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and the other Sages had already announced that they would break up with the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. It was impossible for spies to act like this. Su Qi hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Master¡¯s instructions!¡± Han Jue immediately waved his sleeve and brought Su Qi to the 33rd Heaven,nding in front of the Universal Hall. The door to the Universal Hall opened and the master and disciple walked inside. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Su Qi with a strange expression. This aura¡­ Chaotic Fiendcelestial! Han Jue came in front of him and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao and the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End are about to be enemies. If the Heavenly Dao wants to stay stable for a long time, it will definitely need to support its juniors. This is my disciple, Su Qi. You should have heard of his past. Now that he has been reborn, he was lucky to obtain the Chaotic Fiendcelestial bloodline. I want him to fuse with the Heavenly Dao. Think of how he can atone for the previous cmity.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Su Qi deeply. He didn¡¯t ask where the Chaotic Fiendcelestial bloodline came from. If the Heavenly Dao wanted to be stronger, it had to rely on Han Jue. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice, ¡°He has the aura of death on him. Why don¡¯t we confer him the title of Heavenly God of Death and let him control the dead in the world? He can be sent into the cycle of reincarnation to restrain Empress Houtu. Theherworld is the furthest from the Heavenly Dao. Empress Houtu has often left the Heavenly Dao recently. I have my doubts.¡± He was very calm when facing Han Jue. Han Jue said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You can contact the other Sages.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give my merit to your disciple and let him fuse into the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Fellow Daoist Han.¡± Han Jue looked at Su Qi and said, ¡°Stay here and wait for this senior to make arrangements for you.¡± Su Qi hurriedly bowed. Han Jue disappeared. This was the first time Su Qi saw Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. He was very nervous because the people who opened the Dao Field here were all Sages. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du revealed a rare smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll tell you about the recent changes and let you understand the situation of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Su Qi nodded. After returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, a line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6.5 stars] Another 6.5 stars! How sensible. Han Jue¡¯s favorability towards Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du also increased. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du never plotted against Han Jue behind his back. He had the courage to face invincible enemies and even had his own principles and pursuits. Han Jue was still very satisfied to cooperate with such a Sage. In the next few days, the other Sages¡¯ favorability toward Han Jue increased one after another. It was probably because of Su Qi. The Sages knew very well what a Chaotic Fiendcelestial meant. Although they didn¡¯t understand how Han Jue obtained the Chaotic Fiendcelestial bloodline for Su Qi, there was one more Chaotic Fiendcelestial in the Heavenly Dao, and there would definitely be another safeguard in the future. A yearter. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice resounded through the myriad worlds. ¡°From today onwards, Hidden Sect disciple Su Qi will be conferred the title of Heavenly God of Death. He will control the order of the dead and guard theherworld. This is the arrangement of the Sages and the Heavenly Dao. All living beings can worship the new Heavenly God of Death.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. Heavenly God of Death! Another Hidden Sect disciple! How many mighty figures were hidden in the Hidden Sect? Netherworld. Yang Tiandong, who was dealing with the ghosts, was stunned. He smiled and muttered, ¡°Junior Su Qi¡­¡± He thought that Su Qi¡¯s arrival was Han Jue¡¯s arrangement and that he was sent to protect him. Recently, theherworld had indeed been a little chaotic. Some mysterious and unknown existences attacked the ghost servants from time to time. He had also been attacked and still didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s true appearance. That day, Su Qi descended into theherworld. The gods and ghost servants of theherworld went to receive him. With his cultivation at the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Su Qi quickly convinced the crowd. He met Yang Tiandong and chatted with him, making the other Kings of Hell realize that they were on the same side. There were many Kings of Hell in theherworld. All of them had their own forces and fought openly and secretly. Su Qi¡¯s arrival meant that Yang Tiandong was about to rise. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue had just started cultivating when a notification suddenly appeared in front of him. [Empress Houtu sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue remained silent. He was on good terms with Empress Houtu. The matter of Su Qi had indeed oppressed her. She was probably here to question him. After hesitating for a moment, Han Jue still chose to ept the dream. In the dream, the two of them appeared by the Yellow Spring Empress Houtu stared at him and asked, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Su Qi¡¯s aura. He has already be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I identally obtained a Fiendcelestial body in the Dark Forbidden Zone.¡± Empress Houtu said meaningfully, ¡°Snatching the Chaotic Fiendcelestial bloodline is something that even the mighty figures of the Primordial Era can¡¯t do. Han Jue, who are you? Are you also a Chaotic Fiendcelestial?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Oh, you found out.¡± ¡°Is the Dao Ancestor still alive? Is he supporting you from behind?¡± Empress Houtu changed the topic. Han Jue remained silent. Empress Houtu was enlightened. ¡°I see. I will support Su Qi. The Six Paths of Reincarnation belong to the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao is formed by my father, Pangu. I will also do my best to protect the Heavenly Dao. You don¡¯t have to worry that I will betray you. I left the Heavenly Dao because I was summoned by my brothers.¡± Chapter 637 Chapter 637 Chapter 637 Supreme Power of Chaos Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Ancestral Magus die?¡± Could it be that the Ancestral Magus was like Dijun and Eastern Emperor and did not truly die? Empress Houtu said, ¡°Indeed, but I also heard their calls.¡± ¡°Have you found them?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Be careful, it might be a trap.¡± Han Jue reminded. Although Empress Houtu was not a Heavenly Dao Sage, her status in the Heavenly Dao was very important. It would be troublesome if theherworld was lost. Empress Houtu said, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t leave again. I sent you a dream this time mainly to ask if you arranged for Su Qi. If so, I¡¯ll instill the providence of the Six Paths into his body to help increase his cultivation and let him control the power of reincarnation.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue was surprised. Empress Houtu was so generous? As if sensing his gaze, Empress Houtu exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been in this position for countless years. My cultivation level has not increased and I¡¯m already numb. Su Qi is a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Perhaps under his lead, the cycle of reincarnation can go further. I don¡¯t believe the Sages. I only believe you. The reason why I believe you is that I can sense the growth of the Nether Race. If the Heavenly Dao needs a leader, you are the best choice in my eyes.¡± [Empress Houtu¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] Empress Houtu¡¯s favorability toward Han Jue was already extremely high. However, it had been rising and falling over the years. Now, it could still increase her favorability. It seemed that what she said was true. On careful thought, it made sense. If Empress Houtu was rted to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, how could she stop here? After splitting open the sky, how many batches of Heavenly Dao Sages had there been? Empress Houtu was still stuck here. Han Jue said, ¡°I have no intention of bing the master of the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s just that the Heavenly Dao can protect me, so you can rest assured. I will do my best to protect it.¡± Empress Houtu smiled in satisfaction. The two of them chatted for a while more before Empress Houtu canceled the dream. Even Empress Houtu expressed that she wanted to protect the Heavenly Dao. This time, the Heavenly Dao hadpletely be united. Han Jue sighed. Indeed, if he wanted the others to unite, he had to have absolute strength! If not for Han Jue being strong enough, how could the Sages be so united? Han Jue had a sudden thought. He wanted to know what the oue of the Heavenly Dao would be if this continued. (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. At this moment, his heart skipped a beat. An illusion meant a result. There would be no fixed oue if they remained peaceful! In other words, the Heavenly Dao would still face danger! Han Jue opened his eyes and discovered that he was in front of the Universal Hall. Countless figures were standing in front of the Universal Hall. All of them emitted a powerful aura. Han Jue nced at them. Wow! More than a hundred Sages! The others were all Pseudo-Sages! How many years had it been since the Heavenly Dao had developed to this point? Boom The door to the Universal Hall opened, and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and a group of Sages walked out. A few of them made Han Jue feel unfamiliar. Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, and Fang Liang were among them. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had a solemn expression. The other Sages were the same. ¡°Are you prepared to face the supreme power of the Chaos?¡± Emperor Xiao shouted in a low voice that resounded outside the 33rd Heaven. ¡°I swear to protect the Heavenly Dao!¡± The mighty figures gathered near the Universal Hall replied in unison. This scene made Han Jue think of the future of the Heavenly Court. Could it be that they were facing the same enemy? Furthermore, the Heavenly Court had lost! Han Jue sensed something and suddenly looked up. He saw a pair of eyes appear in the darkness at the peak of the Heavenly Dao, looking down at it. In front of these eyes, the entire 33rd Heaven looked tiny. What a cold gaze! Even Han Jue felt a chill in his heart. This was a suppression of cultivation realm. Han Jue subconsciously lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look at the other party. If he was already like this, let alone the others. ¡°Everything is just fabricated. I want to create reality!¡± A voice sounded. In an instant, a dazzling white light filled the 33rd Heaven, causing everything to lose its color. The illusion shattered. It meant the Heavenly Dao died! Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He had heard that voice before. A long time ago, it had pulled him into a dream and said the same thing. Illusion¡­ Who was it? Han Jue frowned. This mysterious existence was definitely not born in the future. It might already be a powerful existence now. The Heavenly Court, which had swept through the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, could not stop him. The Heavenly Dao that had formed its own rules was easily destroyed by him! That power was definitely not that of a Transcendent Dao Expert. It was definitely stronger! Han Jue was filled with pressure. It wasn¡¯t terrifying to have many enemies. What was terrifying was not knowing who the enemies were. Han Jue gave up and wanted to ask who the voice was. [It involves karma that surpasses the current limits of the system. It cannot be deduced.] Han Jue frowned again. Hurry up and cultivate! The fiendcelestial army¡¯s n had to be sped up. Han Jue didn¡¯t appear in the illusion just now. What did this mean? Han Jue guessed that he should have been frightened away or restrained. If it was thetter, it meant that the other party was not alone. No matter what, the other party couldn¡¯te for the time being Han Jue adjusted his state of mind. His Dao heart was as stable as a Buddha, and he quickly entered his cultivation state. In the Dark Forbidden Zone, in a ce where meteors gathered, two figures quickly interwove. All sorts of Mystical Powers shattered the meteors, creating a hugemotion. In the distance. The Evil Heavenly Emperor and the ck Heaven General floated in the air and watched quietly. ck Heaven General suddenly sighed. ¡°As expected of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. They are indeed powerful. They don¡¯t spend any effort cultivating their Mystical Powers. Theirbat instincts are also extremely strong.¡± Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°They will be the capital for the Heavenly Court to rise. ck Heaven General, as a senior, you have to guide them more. The three Heavenly Generals will not change. If the three of you can unite, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End will sooner orter be trampled under my feet.¡± ck Heaven General hurriedly replied, ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t be jealous or suppress them.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not reply and continued to watch Han Tuo and Yi Tian fight. At this moment, a crack appeared on the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s right side. An eye appeared in the crack and stared at him. ¡°Your Majesty, I discovered that a Little Heavenly Dao had been broken through by the Inauspicious Evil. Should I ept the living beings of this Little Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Come, connect them to the Dark Domain. You will be in charge of settling them down,¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor replied. His gaze did not leave the two of them. ¡°Yes.¡± The crack shrank and the voice vanished. The Evil Heavenly Emperor turned around and disappeared after saying, ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ck Heaven General hurriedly bowed. In the Immortal World. Another thousand years passed. These thousand years were extremely exciting. The Sages preached the Dao in the Dao Field one after another and even took in many disciples to travel the heavens and teach Dao techniques. The Sages after unity were still very impressive. In just a thousand years, with their help, many prodigies appeared in the Immortal World. The providence of the Heavenly Dao had greatly increased. Not only that, but the Sages had also established Chaotic Cities at the edge of the Immortal World. There were already nine Chaotic Cities now. It was worth mentioning that a race had been rapidly rising in the past thousand years. Human Race! With Li Daokong¡¯s help, the self-imposed Human Race rose again. Chapter 638 Chapter 638 Chapter 638 Heavenly Dao Era, Laozi is the Dark Forbidden Lord? ¡°The Human School still hasn¡¯t forgotten their roots.¡± Han Jue, who was observing the Immortal World, sighed and smiled. Every time he entered seclusion for a thousand years, he would look at the Immortal World. Li Daokong¡¯s care for the humans comforted him. However, what really satisfied him was the actions of the Sages. They were all thinking of ways to increase the strength of the Heavenly Dao. At this moment, the Sages no longer cared about the conflict between sects. They preached the Dao to all living beings and did not force them to enter their sects. With them managing the Heavenly Dao and making it stronger, Han Jue could cultivate in peace. His gazended on Han Yu. This fellow was helping the Human Race. His status in the Human Race was now second only to the Human Emperor. Even the Human Emperor was polite to him. Han Yu, who had traveled the world alone, finally settled down. He also married and had children in the Human Race. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about Han Yu¡¯s children. Their bloodline was too far apart. The reason why he liked Han Yu was that he looked like him. To be honest, he didn¡¯t have much feelings for Han Yu. It was worth mentioning that Long Hao actually started hanging out with Han Yu because of his appearance. ¡°This brat isn¡¯t controlling the Dragon Race. What¡¯s he doing there?¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. He didn¡¯t want to warn him. If Long Hao went against his will, he would just expel him from the sect in the future. In any case, the Evil Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t care about his youngest son. Han Jue closed his eyes again and entered cultivation. Time passed quickly in the peaceful Immortal World. Ten thousand years passed like a dream. Han Jue was finally close to breaking through to the mid- stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm. He hadn¡¯t broken through for nearly thirty thousand years. He was really not used to it. His potential was stillcking. Han Jue sighed secretly. Of course, he was just joking. His breakthrough speed could revive the dead Pangu out of anger. Han Jue opened the emails to check. The Immortal World was too peaceful, causing him to almost rx. He had to look at his friends to calm down. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil] x8920312 (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil) x44032 (Your disciple Zhou Fan obtained the Dao in your enemy¡¯s Seven Dao Sage¡¯s dream. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong] x3 (Your disciple Su Qi has absorbed the providence of reincarnation and stepped into the Pseudo-Sage Realm.] (Your good friend Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian hasprehended the Great Dao and created a world.] Thest time he read the emails was two thousand years ago. During this period of time, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was still very lively. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s curse attracted Han Jue¡¯s attention. He hoped that it was not a curse within the Heavenly Dao. Below, he saw Ancestor Xitian splitting open the world. Han Jue frowned. After Ancestor Xitian created the world, his stance might change. Just like Li Muyi from before, he began to focus on his Little Heavenly Dao. However, Ancestor Xitian had yet to return. He couldn¡¯t affect the Heavenly Dao for the time being. Ancestor Xitian was the strongest existence in the Heavenly Dao. Other existences at his realm couldn¡¯t enter the Heavenly Dao, while Ancestor Xitian lived outside the 33rd Heaven all year round. He was equivalent to a Heavenly Dao Sage. As he read, all sorts of opportunities and breakthroughs dazzled his eyes. From the emails, it could be seen that the Immortal World had begun to bloom. It had weed the most dazzling era in history. In the past, during peaceful times, Sages did not appear. In the past, when Sages appeared, a cmity descended. A mighty figure of the Chan School dered that this was the Heavenly Dao Era. All living beings focused on developing the Heavenly Dao, indicating that the goal of all living beings in the Heavenly Dao had shifted from internal strife to expanding the Heavenly Dao. In the Heavenly Dao Era, Sages upied a lot of space. However, under the intentions of the other Sages, the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage was worshiped by all living beings. Statues of the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage were erected in the myriad worlds, bringing Han Jue a huge amount of faith and transforming it into providence. Regarding this, Han Jue didn¡¯t absorb the providence. Instead, he suppressed it in the Primordial World and kept it for future use. He didn¡¯t want to fuse with the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao really couldn¡¯t block the attack one day and was destroyed, Han Jue would definitely escape. After reading the emails, Han Jue began to deduce who was cursing Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. [160 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So much! It had to be a Great Dao Sage! Continue! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind and in front of him was: (Cundi: Great Dao Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, founder of the Buddhist Sect. Because you severed his karma with Qiu Xi, he has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] This fellow! Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He was about to sharpen his de. After the Chaotic Deity pretended to die, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was in chaos and the Heavenly Dao was not disturbed for the time being. Therefore, Han Jue didn¡¯t continue cursing. However, Cundi attacked Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du at this moment. He had to suppress him. He could even use this opportunity to mislead Cundi into thinking that the Dark Forbidden Lord was Laozi of the Human School. The more Han Jue thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible. He wasn¡¯t afraid of causing trouble for him. After all, Laozi was the First Disciple of the Dao Ancestor and his strength was unfathomable. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Cundi. Five dayster, his lifespan decreased rapidly. Of course,pared to his overall lifespan, it decreased like a turtle crawling. Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, Thunderp Monastery. Cundi found Jie Yin and said in a low voice, ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord is cursing me again!¡± Jie Yin frowned and let him meditate and circte his energy. ¡°Is he testing us, or is he going to kill us?¡± Jie Yin asked. The Dark Forbidden Lord had the strength to curse the Chaotic Deity to death. If he was really targeting him, Cundi would definitely suffer. It was precisely because the Dark Forbidden Lord was too powerful that Jie Yin believed that he didn¡¯te from the Heavenly Dao but from the depths of the Chaos. He warned Cundi not to provoke the Dark Forbidden Lord again. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± Cundi said with a dark expression. He looked angry, but he was extremely panicked inside. Even the Chaotic Deity couldn¡¯t stop him, let alone him! Jie Yin asked, ¡°Why did he suddenly start cursing you? Did you do something?¡± Facing Jie Yin, Cundi did not hide anything. After knowing the reason, Jie Yin cursed him. ¡°Why are you cursing Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du? Not to mention the Dark Forbidden Lord, who can you provoke? Although Laozi¡¯s been in seclusion, Xuan Du is his only personal disciple. He will definitely protect him.¡± Cundi was extremely aggrieved. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Could the Dark Forbidden Lord be Laozi? The reason why I suspected it was Han Jue previously was that he was ruining our n. However, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s betrayal means that the Human School is suspicious. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had just descended to the Heavenly Dao and became friends with Han Jue. I even suspect that Han Jue is supported by the Human School! The new Sage of the Human School of the Heavenly Dao has also joined Han Jue. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du doesn¡¯t mind at all!¡± Jie Yin said faintly, ¡°So what if he is? Don¡¯t you understand? The point is not who the Dark Forbidden Lord is, but that he can kill us.¡± Cundi was silent. Jie Yin sighed. ¡°Ever since you left the Heavenly Dao, your Dao heart has inted and you¡¯ve lost your previous vignce.¡± Cundi said indignantly, ¡°Then, what should we do now? He¡¯s still cursing me!¡± Jie Yin stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Laozi. If he really wants to curse you to death, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Chapter 639 Chapter 639 Chapter 639 Killing Another Powerful Enemy, Panic Caused by the Forbidden Lord Han Jue cursed Cundi while staring at his attributes panel. He had already lost 500 trillion years of his lifespan! (Because of your curse, your enemy Cundi¡¯s Dao heart was damaged.] Han Jue hesitated. Should he just kill this fellow? Kill! Wasn¡¯t six stars of Hatred Points a clear sign! Han Jue gritted his teeth, and his eyes turned sinister. The Book of Misfortune emitted a ck light that shone on his face. He looked so terrifying and evil. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan decreased rapidly! 1 quadrillion years! [Because of your curse, your enemy Cundi developed mental demons.) 2 quadrillion years! [Because of your curse, your enemy Cundi¡¯s Dao heart shattered and his cultivation fell greatly.] 3 quadrillion years! (Because of your curse, your enemy Cundi has abandoned karma and ispletely entranced.] (Your enemy Cundi was sealed by your enemy Jie Yin and his cultivation turned into nothingness.) The moment thest email appeared, Han Jue¡¯s curse missed. It made him feel as if he had suddenly stepped on air. Han Jue put away the Book of Misfortune and asked in his mind, ¡°How long will it take for Cundi to recover his cultivation?¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] His value had decreased so quickly? Han Jue was in a good mood. [It¡¯s immeasurable. At least, it takes longer than the time it took him to cultivate to his current realm.] Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He was crippled! Han Jue smiled. Although he didn¡¯t curse him to death, he had at least killed a potential enemy. Six stars of hatred was too blinding. Han Jue¡¯s interpersonal rtionships were ranked ording to Hatred Points. He had to stay vignt. Enemies were more important than good friends! After all, his enemy might take his life. Han Jue rested for a few hours and quickly entered his cultivation state. He wanted to break through as soon as possible. Outside the 33rd Heaven, Universal Hall. The Sages gathered. Other than Han Jue, even Empress Houtu was among them. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had a strange expression as he said, ¡°I just learned something.¡± He looked at Qiu Xi. Qiu Xi was expressionless and surprised. Could it be rted to him? The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked, ¡°Is it good or bad?¡± The other Sages were also nervous. Ever since they had broken up with the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, they had been guarding against sudden attacks. Fortunately, it had always been very peaceful. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Ancestor of the Buddhist Sect, Cundi Sacred, was cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord and died.¡± The Sages widened their eyes. The Buddhist Sect had always been a major force in the Immortal World. Its legends were even widespread. Who was Cundi? He was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s disciple! The Sages also knew that an ancient mighty figure like Cundi was very likely alreadyparable to the Great Dao. Such a powerful mighty figure died just like that? Qiu Xi was moved and secretly shocked. Ever since he had been subdued by Han Jue, he had lost his karma with Cundi. For this, Cundi had even cursed him in his dreams, without the bearing of a senior. Qiu Xi really didn¡¯t expect him to die. Shi Dudao was the happiest among them, but he didn¡¯t show it. It was the Dark Forbidden Lord again! How strong was he? Li Daokong asked, ¡°What¡¯s the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s attitude towards our Heavenly Dao? Why does he want to curse Cundi to death?¡±. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s goal, but there¡¯s one thing that shouldn¡¯t be wrong. The Dark Forbidden Lord supports the Heavenly Dao. My master told me that Jie Yin found him and begged for mercy on Cundi¡¯s behalf. Jie Yin thought that my master was the Dark Forbidden Lord. During this period of time, Cundi had been pretending to be the Dark Forbidden Lord to curse me. I just didn¡¯t say it.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa snorted. ¡°I was also cursed. So it was done by Cundi. That Dark Forbidden Lord might not necessarily support the Heavenly Dao. He just can¡¯t stand Cundi¡¯s impersonation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible. No matter what, the Dark Forbidden Lord isn¡¯t targeting us, right?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nodded with a smile. Back then, when he chose to support the Heavenly Dao, he had been under immense pressure. He didn¡¯t expect things to go smoothly. He only needed to manage the Heavenly Dao well. The powerful enemies were all blocked by other mighty figures. ¡°What does your master think of the Heavenly Dao?¡± Fang Liang suddenly asked. The Sages couldn¡¯t help but look at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had indeed mentioned his master just now. Didn¡¯t he say that they had already broken up? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°My master, Laozi, has been cultivating in seclusion. He¡¯s not in charge of the current Human School. My master cultivates the Grand Supreme Heartless Dao and does not support the Heavenly Dao, but he will also not support the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. However, the fact that he can tell me this is also a good signal. If I can rope my master into the Heavenly Dao camp, the Heavenly Dao will be safe. ¡°My master is the number one person below the Dao Ancestor. As long as he gives the order, the mighty figures of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End will not dare to act recklessly.¡± Speaking of him, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s tone was filled with respect. The Sages did not say anything. They wouldn¡¯t question Laozi¡¯s strength. However, it might not be a good thing if he descended into the Heavenly Dao. At that time, wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao be the Heavenly Dao of the Human School? The reason why they were united now was because they had amon enemy. If Laozi joined, there would be no powerful enemy. Shi Dudao caught the gazes of the Sages and smiled mockingly. He suddenly felt Li Daokong staring at him and immediately retracted his smile. ¡°Hmph, this brat¡­¡± Shi Dudao was furious when he saw Li Daokong. This fellow came to fight with him whenever he had the time. It was really annoying. Emperor Xiao said, ¡°The Ancient Deste¡¯s seal is about to break. I can already sense the aura of the Primordial Devil Race.¡± Primordial Devil Ancestor! He was suppressed by the Dao Ancestor in the Ancient Deste and was the first batch of prisoners. Empress Houtu said, ¡°Reincarnation can also sense the Ancient Deste¡¯s aura¡­ Also¡­¡± She hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Are my brothers also sealed in the Ancient Deste? I sensed their call earlier.¡± The Sages were moved. The Ancestral Magi had notpletely perished? ¡°Impossible. I saw the deaths of the Ancestral Magi with my own eyes. They don¡¯t have souls.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. He suddenly thought of something and his expression changed. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you think?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du frowned. ¡°Could the mighty figures who died in the past be sucked away by some great Mystical Power and suppressed in the Ancient Deste? Currently, we only know that the Heavenly Sect Master and the Primordial Devil Race are suppressed in the Ancient Deste, but in fact, the Ancient Deste is very big. It¡¯s even wider than the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Such a huge territory should have many mighty figures imprisoned within. The methods of the previous Dao Ancestor are unimaginable. He hid the truth of the Primordial Purple Qi from us. Could he also be hiding the secrets of the Ancient Deste?¡± The Sages also frowned. Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°In that case, could the Dark Forbidden Lord be the Dao Ancestor? Or someone under the Dao Ancestor?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked, ¡°If he¡¯s the Dao Ancestor, why did he design to release the cage he created?¡± It didn¡¯t make sense! The Sages looked at Fang Liang. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s avatar was here! Fang Liang¡¯s expression darkened. It was unknown what he was thinking. Seeing his expression, the Sages¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. Empress Houtu suddenly said, ¡°I previously received a dream from Father when I was cultivating.¡± Her words shocked the Sages. Empress Houtu was an Ancestral Magus in the past! Who was the Ancestral Magus¡¯ Father? The world creator, Giant God Pangu! Chapter 640 Chapter 640 Chapter 640 Curse Fiendcelestial, Transcendent Rule ¡°What did your father tell you?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked carefully. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du also stared at her. Empress Houtu had aplicated expression as she said faintly, ¡°He said that the Chaotic Cmity before the creation of the world is about to make a comeback. At that time, it will be even more terrifying than the Three Thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestial Era he was in.¡± The Universal Hall was silent. Three Thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestial Era! The Sages felt a chill. The current Chaos also had the existence of Chaotic Fiendcelestials. These Chaotic Fiendcelestials were all supreme existences that surpassed the three thousandws and were unrestrained However, there was only a number of Chaotic Fiendcelestials. They were all tenacious existences who had survived the Fiendcelestial Era. Did Empress Houtu mean that these Chaotic Fiendcelestials were about to trigger the Chaotic Cmity? Chaotic Cmity¡­ Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity! The Sages thought of the words left behind by the Dao Ancestor before he vanished and felt even more terrified. Their ability could only protect the Heavenly Dao. If the Great Dao Cmity affected the Heavenly Dao, could they withstand it? ¡°I need the Jade Slip of Creation. Senior, please help me find it!¡± Fang Liang suddenly said. His expression was solemn. The Jade Slip of Creation was a Supreme Treasure used by the Dao Ancestor to attain the Dao. It wasparable to the Giant God Pangu¡¯s Heaven-Opening Axe! The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked, ¡°What for?¡± Fang Liang said in a low voice, ¡°Let the Heavenly Dao break through and expand to devour the Chaos, thereby stopping the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. When the Dao Ancestor chose me, he mentioned the Ancient Deste. He said that there was an extremely terrifying power hidden in the Ancient Deste. The reason why he disappeared was to find a way to resist that power. For this, the Dao Ancestor did not hesitate to transform into billions of Dharma Idols and walk through the Chaos.¡± He was one of them! ¡°Now that the seal of the Ancient Deste is about to be broken, the terrifying existence that the Dao Ancestor is wary of cane out at any time. At that time, not only the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, but the Heavenly Dao will also die!¡± The Sages were all shocked. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked in a low voice, ¡°Is that true?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°I, Fang Liang, swear to the Heavenly Dao that if I lie to you, the providence of the Heavenly Dao will dissipate on its own.¡± The Sages did not say a word and fell into deep thought. This conversation shocked them. They realized that things were not as simple as they had imagined. Other than resisting the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, they had to be wary of existences of a higher level. In the depths of the chaos, a ball of ck aura was surging and gradually bingrger. The ck aura gradually turned into ck mes, and a pair of bright red eyes suddenly opened in the fire heart. ¡°Who am I¡­¡± ¡°Han Jue¡­ Misfortune¡­ Dark Forbidden Lord¡­¡± The ck mes emitted a hoarse voice. Hearing it carefully, it was actually somewhat simr to Han Jue¡¯s voice. The ck mes produced a powerful suction force, stirring up a strong wind and forming a huge vortex. Chaotic Qi from all directions surged into the ck mes. As time passed, the ck mes grewrger andrger. After an unknown period of time, when the ck mes wererger than a world, a figure flew over. It was a green-robed Daoist. He stood on a wooden sword with his hands behind his back. The green- robed Daoist suddenly stopped and looked at the ck mes. ¡°What a strong aura of misfortune¡­ Misfortune is invisible and colorless. Why is it condensing here?¡± the green-robed Daoist muttered to himself. Raising his right hand to deduce, his face suddenly turned pale. The distant ck mes suddenly rushed towards the green-robed Daoist at an extremely fast speed. The green-robed Daoist red as his robes fluttered. A terrifying aura blocked the ck mes, causing his speed to decrease. ¡°Hmph! Who cares what you are? Since you¡¯re an evil creature, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The green-robed Daoist smiled disdainfully. Countless vines grew from the wooden sword under his feet and quickly surrounded the ck mes. Flowers of different colors grew from the vines. Ten thousand flowers bloomed at the same time. Beams of light shot out from the pistil, piercing through the ck mes and causing them to be riddled with holes. The ck mes roared venomously. The green-robed Daoist frowned in thought. The ck mes suddenly exploded, turning into a ck mist that filled the air. Then, it shrank towards the green-robed Daoist at a greater speed. The green-robed Daoist waved his hand, and Dharmic powers erupted. It was as if the sun had exploded. The scorching Dharmic powers caused the Chaotic Space to boil, but the ck mist swept past his Dharmic powers and quickly drowned him. In the ck mist, the green-robed Daoist panicked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What power is this? It can actually imprison space!¡± The green-robed Daoist kept casting spells as he roared in his heart. A strange sneer came from all directions as if thousands of ghosts wereughing at him. The situation was terrifying. Hundred Peak Immortal River. 732 years had passed since Han Jue finished cursing He was cultivating when lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that you caused the birth of the Curse Fiendcelestial. Because the Curse Fiendcelestial is filled with hatred and jealousy towards you, you have the following choices:] [1: Go to the depths of the Chaos immediately and kill the Curse Fiendcelestial to prevent future trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao fragment, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a Creation Spirit Stone.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from the Curse Fiendcelestial. You can obtain a Great Dao fragment and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) Han Jue was stunned. Curse Fiendcelestial? What the hell? Could it be because he had cursed too many times? Han Jue didn¡¯t make a choice immediately and cautiously used the derivation function. ¡°I want to know how the Book of Misfortune is rted to the Curse Fiendcelestial?¡± (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [The power of the Book of Misfortune has touched upon a certain Transcendent Rule. The Curse Fiendcelestial itself is the grudge of the Primordial Chaotic Fiendcelestial. It was born because of the fluctuations of the Transcendent Rule. Its mission is to capture you, kill you, and rece you. The Curse Fiendcelestial cannot find you through the Book of Misfortune.) So ridiculous! ¡°What is the Transcendent Rule?¡± [It involves karma that surpasses the current limits of the system. It cannot be deduced.] Han Jue remained silent. He asked, ¡°Can the Curse Fiendcelestial enter the Heavenly Dao?¡± [Not for the time being, unless he bes a Heavenly Dao lifeform.] The second question did not deduct his lifespan. Han Jue asked again, ¡°Can I use the Book of Misfortune to kill him?¡± (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [The Book of Misfortune can¡¯t kill the Curse Fiendcelestial. It can only provide the Curse Fiendcelestial with a stronger power.) So perverted! Han Jue was shocked. ¡°Can the Curse Fiendcelestial kill me now?¡± [Not for the time being.) Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Curse Fiendcelestial had yet to be powerful. It was just that its identity was special and was only worth a hundred billion years. He couldn¡¯t use the Book of Misfortune to curse the Curse Fiendcelestial, and Han Jue couldn¡¯t leave the Heavenly Dao. He could only wait for it to attack. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune with aplicated expression. ¡°Transcendent Rule¡­ There are rules higher than the Great Dao?¡± Han Jue thought silently. He thought of the future that had developed. Could the supreme power that the Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Court faced be rted to this kind of Transcendent Rule? Suddenly thinking of something, Han Jue asked again, ¡°How long will it take for the Curse Fiendcelestial to attack the Heavenly Dao and find trouble with me?¡± (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [ording to his speed of bing stronger, it will take him about three billion years to forcefully enter the Heavenly Dao.] Chapter 641 Chapter 641 Chapter 641 Breakthrough! 160,000 Years Old! Three billion years? Not bad! Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly thought of another question and asked again, ¡°If I use the Book of Misfortune to curse others, will it also strengthen the Curse Fiendcelestial?¡± If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the Book of Misfortune be useless? (No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. If not for the Book of Misfortune, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill those powerful enemies that far exceeded him. Han Jue immediately made his choice. (You choose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from the Curse Fiendcelestial. You will obtain a Great Dao fragment and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) He took out the Book of Misfortune and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and started to fuse them. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Several monthster. The Book of Misfortune was sessfully upgraded. It transformed from a Freedom Numinous Treasure to a Freedom Supreme Treasure. After sessfully upgrading the Dharma treasure, Han Jue entered cultivation. Next, he wanted to break through to the mid-stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm. The birth of the Curse Fiendcelestial did not affect the Immortal World. Ever since the Sages discussed about Cundi¡¯s death, the various Sage Sects began to take action. The Sage Sects each sent disciples to the various mortal worlds to teach Dao techniques. Not only was the Immortal World developing rapidly, but the mortal worlds were also the same. The Chaotic Cities of the Immortal World began to recruit living beings to search the nearby Dark Forbidden Zone and create a teleportation formation to help the Immortal World expand. For a time, the entire Heavenly Dao fell into a busy state. The Sages did not stop and continued preaching More and more Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals appeared. In addition to the existence of the Heavenly Dao Providence Board, their reputation spread very quickly. Five thousand years passed in a sh. Han Jue¡¯s seclusion ended and he began to preach the Dao to the Hidden Sect disciples. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin covered the Hundred Peak Immortal River while his gaze looked at the Immortal World. Han Yu had just reached the Deity Realm not long ago. He was now one of the ten great War Gods of the Human Race. His providence was connected to the Human Race. Ever since Li Daokong became a Sage, the providence of the Human Race had increased steadily. They had already entered the strongest ten races in the Immortal World. After the demons dispersed, the Immortal World became peaceful. The various races were busy cultivating and had no time to fight for territory. The Sages had always been preaching a philosophy that the Immortal World would berger andrger. There was no point in fighting for territory now. Han Jue didn¡¯t expect much from Han Yu, but he still looked forward to his development. If Han Yu could be one of the prodigies of the Immortal World, Han Jue would naturally be happy. Unfortunately. If Han Yu was tied down by the humans, they might tie him down in the future, preventing him from doing whatever he wanted. Han Jue turned his gaze to theherworld. Theherworld was also developing. From time to time, Empress Houtu would preach the Dao to the Ghost Deities and build a Chaotic City at the end of the Yellow Spring. It was said that the end of the Yellow Spring was the weakest point of the Heavenly Dao. If the enemy wanted to invade the Heavenly Dao, theherworld would definitely be the best ce to attack. In addition, ever since the Dark Sage King died, the Immortal World¡¯s Reincarnation Mystic Realm had been sealed by the Sages. The entrance was guarded by Pseudo- Sages all year round, and no living beings were allowed to approach. Everything was on track! Han Jue smiled in satisfaction and started to check his emails. Even someone as strong as Ancestor Xitian was still being attacked by the Inauspicious Evil, mysterious Dao Devils, and mysterious mighty figures. It was truly tragic. Indeed, only the Heavenly Dao was the safest. Han Jue thought silently. (The Curse Fiendcelestial has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6.5 stars] This notification appeared in front of him, indicating that the intelligence of the Cursed Fiendcelestial had already been born. Han Jue didn¡¯t care. A hundred yearster, the lecture ended and he continued cultivating. Five hundred yearster, he finally had the chance to break through! Han Jue began to break through in seclusion. Breaking through a minor realm wouldn¡¯t encounter a bottleneck. Han Jue only needed to be patient. Eighty yearster. Han Jue sessfully broke through! The long-awaited breakthrough touched him inexplicably. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 162,120 / 3,049,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Mid-stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm (Perfect Sage)] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] Unknowingly, Han Jue was already 160,000 years old. He could be called an ancient existence by all living beings. Han Jue sighed as he consolidated his cultivation. At the same time. Outside the Immortal World, towards the north, a majestic sea of fire attacked from the darkness. The sea of mes was unknown. In the torrential mes, figures emitting a terrifying aura stepped on the mes. In the lead was a burly figure that was a million feet tall. He wore purple-ck heavy armor and held a spear that was longer than his body in each of his four arms. His waist was surrounded by fire dragons that constantly breathed out, looking sinister and terrifying. ¡°Children of the me Race, the Heavenly Dao is ahead! As long as we break through the Heavenly Dao, the me Race won¡¯t have to hide anymore!¡± The million-foot-long figure roared angrily. His voice alerted the Chaotic City at the edge of the Immortal World. Before he could finish speaking, the billions of me Race living beings swept over like a wave. The Chaotic City was shocked. They gathered the disciples of the various sects to prepare for battle. A world-shattering battle erupted! Outside the 33rd Heaven, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate walked out of his Dao Field. He waved his right hand and wanted to cast a spell to directly destroy the me Race, but his expression changed. The moment his Dharmic powers left the Heavenly Dao, they were negated by a domineering force. An existence beyond the Sages was lurking in the dark! ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t interfere in battles below the Sage Realm.¡± A cold voice sounded, causing the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate¡¯s face to turn ashen. At this moment, a sword Qi shot out from the Universal Hall and vanished into the darkness. ¡°You don¡¯t know your limits!¡± The cold voice sounded again. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s sword Qi dissipated as soon as it left the Heavenly Dao. Soon. The Sages gathered in the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°That person just now is called Undying Dao. He was a powerful existence at the same time as the Dao Ancestor and is already on par with the Great Dao. You can¡¯t defeat him.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered the Jie School to resist the me Race. However, the me Race is very strong. They have more than ten Pseudo-Sages and more than a thousand Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Damn it, where did this me Racee from?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°The Chaos is endless. There are also powerful races hidden. The reason why Undying Dao appeared was to stop the Sages from interfering and facilitate the invasion of the me Race. The Heavenly Dao can only iste existences above the Sages. The me Race has no Sages. As long as they break through the defense line, they can enter the Heavenly Dao. If they ughter all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao and abandon the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence, the Heavenly Dao will die!¡±. ¡°Everyone, give the order to be on guard. Other than the battle with the me Race, the other Chaotic Cities have to increase their manpower.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Sages sent voice transmissions. Emperor Xiao asked, ¡°Should we ask Han Jue to help?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Undying Dao is an existence that far exceeds the Dark Sage King. If Fellow Daoist Han is confident, he will naturally attack. In the previous Heavenly Devil Cmity, Dao Heavenly Devil came from Undying Dao¡¯s subordinate. His hatred for the Heavenly Dao is deeply rooted. He has always felt that he is stronger than the Dao Ancestor, but the Heavenly Dao did not choose him.¡± The other Sages frowned. Shi Dudao muttered, ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have attained the Dao so early.¡± He was confident in his strength and was invincible among those of the same realm; even Li Daokong was not his match. But he could only be a spectator now. Chapter 642 Chapter 642 Chapter 642 Ancient Battle ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Daokong snorted. He was unhappy with Shi Dudao¡¯s confidence. Shi Dudao ignored him. The other Sages were already used to the conflict between the two new Sages. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°All of you, pass Dharma treasures to your disciples. The me Race ising menacingly. The Immortal World might not be able to withstand them.¡± The Sages nodded. At the same time. The battle in the north outside the Immortal World had already erupted! Ten Pseudo-Sages and a thousand Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals directly swept through Chaotic City. A Pseudo-Sage from the Buddhist Sect used a great Mystical Power to iste the battlefield, but he was quickly destroyed by thebined forces of the me Race¡¯s Pseudo-Sages. The situation was not optimistic! The Sage Sects sent arge number of disciples to the battlefield. Countless cultivators appeared in the sky of the Immortal World, and all of them flew in the same direction. The scene was extremely spectacr. This matter shocked the entire Immortal World. All living beings did not understand what was happening An hourter. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice resounded through the myriad worlds. ¡°The Chaos is attacking the Heavenly Dao. The me Race is attacking with billions of sinister devils. The other party has an existence that surpasses the Sages. To stop the Sages from interfering. The cultivators of the myriad worlds must go and provide assistance. This will be the first defensive battle in the history of the Heavenly Dao where all living beings work together! ¡°If the Heavenly Dao is broken by the me Race, all living beings will be in danger. The Heavenly Dao will be in danger. The various races and sects have to work together to survive!¡± With that, powerful figures flew down from the 33rd Heaven. These were all mighty figures who had listened to the Dao in the Sage Dao Fields. On the other side. The Hundred Peak Immortal River was also rmed. The personal disciples came to the Daoist temple. They couldn¡¯t sit still if the Heavenly Dao was in trouble. The Hidden Sect had already supported many factions, which meant that Han Jue wanted to take root in the Immortal World. The disciples knelt in front of the door and waited uneasily. After a while, Han Jue¡¯s voice floated out. ¡°Li Xuan¡¯ao, recruit disciples above the Deity Realm and volunteer to protect the Heavenly Dao. The personal disciples can also go out.¡± It happened so suddenly that Han Jue had no choice but to change his stance. He had just checked the battlefield. The foundation of the me Race was extremely terrifying. There were more than a thousand Zenith Heavens! There were fewer Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the entire Heavenly Dao than in the me Race! It was really a matter of life and death! ¡°Yes!¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao stood up excitedly and started to gather the disciples. The personal disciples dispersed, leaving the ck Hell Chicken behind. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°Master, can the Heavenly Dao win?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Should we prepare to run away?¡± The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s voice trembled. Han Jue remained silent. The me Race was indeed menacing. However, it was still not a life and death matter for him. He could try to stop them first. If he really couldn¡¯t, Han Jue would directly use the Invocation Dao and summon all the disciples back to run away. The array formation of the Dao Field itself could resist the existence of the Great Dao. Even without the Heavenly Dao, Han Jue might not die directly. Run if he couldn¡¯t win? The Chaos was huge, there was definitely a ce to hide. Han Jue said, ¡°Run? Where to?¡± The ck Hell Chicken said, ¡°Wherever Master goes, I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The ck Hell Chicken flew away. On that day. Li Xuan¡¯ao calcted that there were 20,000 Deity Realm disciples. Among the personal disciples, other than the ck Hell Chicken and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, everyone was willing to go and fight the me Race. Among them were Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Chu Shiren, Li Xuan¡¯ao, and five other Zenith Heavens. Han Jue waved his hand and sent them out. After that, he looked up. The war at the edge of the Heavenly Dao was already very tragic. Arge number of cultivators had died. The me Race also suffered heavy casualties, but they couldn¡¯t hold on to their numbers. Han Jue came to the 33rd Heaven. He quickly traveled through the edge of the Heavenly Dao and frantically used the simtion trial to test. Several breathster, he finally detected Undying Dao. This fellow had a two-star hatred towards him. It appeared when the Dark Sage King died. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple. He directly entered the simtion trial and fought with Undying Dao. He was defeated in less than ten breaths of time. Han Jue tried his best but still couldn¡¯t block Undying Dao¡¯s domineering Dharmic powers. He didn¡¯t try again. The difference in strength was not something that could be reversed with experience. Han Jue suddenly sighed. ¡°Without the ancestor, the situation of the Heavenly Dao is really different.¡± In the past, when Ancestor Xitian was around, even if the Dao Destruction Mystical Power eliminated 90% of the living beings, the Chaos did not dare to rashly invade the Heavenly Dao. Once the ancestor left, all sorts of monsters appeared. Han Jue hesitated to curse Undying Dao to death. Would this expose his identity? Damn it! When the Heavenly Dao perished, the danger would be even greater than exposing his identity as the Dark Forbidden Lord! Han Jue looked up. As the experts of the Immortal World joined the battlefield, the speed at which the defensive line retreated began to decrease. However, it was still unable to block the attacks of the me Race. The morale of the me Race was too strong. Even their weakest member risked his life. Han Jue discovered that the middle-level forces of the me Race were not much. They were severely lacking in the Deity Realm. Most of the living beings were between Grand Unity Earth Immortal and Grand Unity True Immortal. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. It seemed that the development of the me Race was very abnormal. It might be rted to their cultivation techniques. From the looks of it, the Immortal World might not lose. Han Jue decided to wait and see. It just so happened that the living beings of the Heavenly Dao needed a cmity to unite! As more and more cultivators headed to the outer battlefield of the Heavenly Dao, rumors of various battlefields spread in the Immortal World and the myriad worlds. ¡°It¡¯s said that the me Race has more than a thousand Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals!¡± ¡°So many?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too tragic. Theherworld is about to be filled.¡± ¡°Is the me Race that terrifying?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you pay attention to the Heavenly Dao Providence Board? Several mighty figures in the top twenty have lost their rankings. They almost died on the battlefield and had no choice but to use providence to protect their souls.¡± All sorts of terrifying rumors spread wildly. All living beings were terrified, but the cmity of the world wasing. Countless living beings were also aroused and rushed to the battlefield. They would rather die without regrets! More and more races began to issue orders. All the disciples of the Immortal Realm had to participate! It was the same for the newly risen humans. Because already experts from the me Race had stepped into the Immortal World! The me Race was unstoppable! However, they could only step on it and could not advance anymore! In the extreme north of the Immortal World, a mighty figure that shone with light stood proudly under the sky. He kept waving his horsetail whisk, causing monstrous Dharmic powers to form terrifying hurricanes. They spread out in an arc and upied an area of 800 million kilometers, preventing the Pseudo-Sage of the me Race from breaking into the depths of the Immortal World. This mighty figure was the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor! Now that the Immortal World was in trouble, Han Jue naturally didn¡¯t forget him. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor was invincible in the Immortal World. Among the Pseudo-Sages, it was definitely the strongest existence. It was the most suitable to guard the border of the Immortal World. Outside the 33rd Heaven. Seeing the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor attack, the Sages heaved a sigh of relief. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate muttered to himself, ¡°Strange? Li Muyi is dead. Who is the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor listening to now?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue said, ¡°Can¡¯t he have the intention to protect the Heavenly Dao?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate felt that it made sense and no longer doubted it. He continued to pay attention to the battlefield. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor blocked all the Pseudo-Sages of the me Race alone, giving the Immortal World a chance to rest. Chapter 643 Chapter 643 Chapter 643 The Ancestor Returns, Body and Soul Extermination! Although the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor stopped the Pseudo-Sages of the me Race, he couldn¡¯t kill them. The leader of the me Race raised his four arms and shouted angrily, ¡°Members of the me Race! Impart the providence of the Great Dao to me!¡± His voice not only resounded throughout the battlefield, but even the entire Immortal World could hear it. It was deafening. More than a hundred million me Race living beings sacrificed their providence. Streaks of light flew out from their bodies and rushed towards their leader. The scene was magnificent and illuminated the dark space. Because the leader of the me Race had retreated outside the Immortal World, the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor could not hurt him. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor frowned. The Pseudo-Sages of the Immortal World who had the chance to rest attacked again. They couldn¡¯t let the leader of the me Race be stronger. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor¡¯s power quickly spread throughout the Immortal World, making all living beings heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was such an expert in the Immortal World. Han Jue had been watching the battle, dying his cultivation. This couldn¡¯t continue. Han Jue sighed and silently took out the Book of Misfortune. ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord has to save the world again. His fame and fortune are all upied by you Sages. I¡¯m the one taking the me. Sigh. ¡°How can there be a savior as low profile as me in the world!¡± Han Jue started cursing Undying Dao. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. In just five days, countless people died in the battle at the edge of the Immortal World. Negative karma soared. The Pseudo-Sages of the me Race began to split up and lead the troops to attack, causing the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor to be unable to take care of all the enemies. A group of me Race living beings had already entered the Immortal World. The leader was a Pseudo-Sage with fifty Zenith Heavens under him. The Immortal World was in chaos! The Sages had a headache. The morale of the me Race was too strong, even stronger than the living beings in the Immortal World. All of them charged like mad. As long as there was a breath left, they would fight a hundred battles without stopping! Han Jue didn¡¯t pay attention to the Immortal World. He stared at his attributes panel and emails. A trillion years of lifespan! 10 trillion years! 100 trillion years! 500 trillion years! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. [Because of your curse, your enemy Undying Dao¡¯s Dao heart has been damaged.] Continue! Since he wanted to curse, he would send this guy off in one go. It was best to intimidate the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End! Han Jue cursed with all his might. 800 trillion years! 1 quadrillion years! 2 quadrillion years! [Because of your curse, your enemy Undying Dao¡¯s Dao is destroyed. His providence is in chaos and his soul is damaged.] (Your enemy Undying Dao was attacked by your good friend Ancestor Xitian and was severely injured.) Eh? Ancestor Xitian had returned? Han Jue immediately stopped. Since Ancestor Xitian had made a move, he didn¡¯t have to waste his lifespan. He looked up and saw that outside the Heavenly Dao, the space upied by Undying Dao was shattered. Endless Chaotic lightning interwove, and Undying Dao¡¯s aura rapidly faded. He felt another vast aura. Ancestor Xitian! The ancestor had returned at a critical moment! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du also discovered this matter. With a wave of his sleeve, he directly destroyed the headquarters of the me Race, which was outside the Heavenly Dao. Tens of millions of me Race living beings turned to dust one after another. They were unable to resist at all. The living beings who had perished looked at the dust ahead and fell into despair. The despair did not last long. In less than three breaths of time, the tens of millions of living beings of the me Race were all dead. Not even a remnant soul was left. It could be seen that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had attacked in anger after enduring for a long time. In the Immortal World. The leader of the me Race, who was still fighting, sensed something and suddenly turned around. His eyes instantly turned red. ¡°No,¡± The me Race member roared hoarsely and quickly waved his four spears, causing rolling mes to drown countless cultivators of the Immortal World He wasn¡¯t the only one. The other me Race mighty figures also discovered the situation behind them. ¡°The me Race has nowhere to run. Once we leave, we will be ughtered by Sages! ¡°Children! We can only kill until the end! ¡°The me Race will continue to grow stronger and not fear death! ¡°Kill¡ª¡± The leader of the me Race roared. His aura soared, shocking the entire Immortal World! The ground of the endless Immortal World shook violently as if the end of the world wasing! The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor snorted and drew a circle with both hands. Three mighty divine shadows appeared in front of him. They each held a sword and shed with it. Green, ck, and white sword Qi erupted. Dense, they filled the world, drowning the leader of the me Race. The mighty figures of the Immortal World sensed that the me Race outside the Heavenly Dao had been eradicated by a Sage. Excited, they all tried their best to fight again. Han Jue was paying attention to the emails. What a pity! Undying Dao was only severely injured and not killed! The ancestor was still a littlecking. He actually couldn¡¯t kill this fellow. Han Jue had spent 2 quadrillion years of his lifespan! The more Han Jue thought about it, the more depressed he became. No. He had to kill Undying Dao. Although two-star Hatred Points was not high, this fellow had always wanted to destroy the Heavenly Dao. Without it, he would be in danger. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and continued cursing. Five dayster. His lifespan began to decrease. At the same time, the me Race was already exhausted. Their weakest living beings were Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, with less than 300 members. They had nowhere to run and could only fight to the death. In the north of the Immortal World, the ground was dyed red as blood rained down from the sky. The leader of the me Race stood on the ground like a huge peak that reached into the clouds. Above the sea of clouds, he was surrounded by thousands of mighty figures from the Immortal World. Even Deity Realm existences dared to surround him! The leader of the me Race was covered in blood and panting heavily. His scarlet eyes were filled with anger. ¡°The me Race¡­ lost¡­¡± The leader of the me Race felt sorrow. After the Immortal World knew that they were about to win, they were all extremely excited and mocked the me Race. ¡°You dare to invade the Immortal World with just you?¡± ¡°What me Race? I¡¯ve never heard of them!¡± ¡°Hmph, where¡¯s your Sage protector? Did he run away?¡± ¡°Poor thing. Do you really think that the Heavenly Dao can be destroyed by your race?¡± ¡°Cut off his head and put it at the edge of the Immortal World to warn the hidden races in the Chaos!¡± Although this battle was short, there were no fewer casualties in the Immortal World than in the me Race. At least ten billion living beings had died. Torrential anger filled the hearts of every participant. It was useless even if the me Race surrendered! The me Race didn¡¯t n to surrender, either! In the distance, Great Loose Heaven said, ¡°Sacred Ancestor, aren¡¯t you going to kill him?¡± His words were agreed by the other Pseudo-Sages, who did not understand what the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor was waiting for. The Three Pure Sacred Ancestor did not answer. He stared calmly at the leader of the me Race. The leader of the me Race smiled sadly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Come and kill me! Let¡¯s see how many pitiful Zenith Heavens I can drag down with me!¡± After recognizing the reality, the leader of the me Race no longer felt any pressure. The me Race was about to be extinct. In that case, what did he have to worry about? The other me Race mighty figures also revealed determined expressions. There was no change in this battle. In the end, all the me Race members died! The corpse of the leader of the me Race was sealed into a million-foot-tall mountain to warn his descendants. On the other side. Han Jue was still focused on cursing Undying Dao. His lifespan was quickly deducted by a quadrillion years! [Because of your curse, your enemy Undying Dao¡¯s Dao heart shattered and his body was destroyed.] Continue! His body and soul had yet to be destroyed! Han Jue gritted his teeth and persisted. Another quadrillion years of lifespan was thrown in! [Because of your curse, your enemy Undying Dao¡¯s soul and cultivation dissipated. The Great Dao is filled with pity.) Thunderclouds rumbled as if the sky was crying. Chapter 644 Chapter 644 Chapter 644 Pangu¡¯s Killing Intent Han Jue felt the phenomenon and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°You, the Heavenly Dao, mourn for the enemy. Are you ming me for saving you?¡± Of course, he onlyined a little. The Heavenly Dao was a rule and did not have the emotions and desires of living beings. Han Jue suddenly thought of something. Undying Dao perished and caused a Great Dao phenomenon. The Chaotic Deity and Cundi who had faked their deaths did not have any Great Dao phenomenon, so why did the mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End think that they were dead? Perhaps those mighty figures did not really think so. They only wanted to put me on the Dark Forbidden Lord? This was the only exnation. Han Jue adjusted his state and started to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. Several months later, he continued to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect. However, just as he began, Ancestor Xitian¡¯s voice entered his ears. ¡°All the Sages havee to the Great Ultimate Hall. I have something to say.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t move immediately after hearing that. Ancestor Xitian was stronger than him! Furthermore, he could be active in the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Dao Sage. If he died in the Heavenly Dao, he would really die and not be revived endlessly by the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Does Ancestor Xitian have any intention of killing me?¡± (170 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] The value of the ancestor seemed to have increased. Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. That was good. Han Jue moved out of the Dao Field and arrived outside the 33rd Heaven. The Great Ultimate Hall that had been silent for a long time emitted divine light again, bing the most dazzling Dao Field outside the 33rd Heaven. Han Jue came to the front of the Great Ultimate Hall. The other Sages were already there. Even Empress Houtu came. Li Daokong sighed. ¡°Sect Master, do you still remember how we listened to the Dao together in the Great Ultimate Hall?¡± The Sages had strange expressions. It was fine if he didn¡¯t mention it, but they felt ufortable when he did. They wanted to forget Han Jue¡¯s potential! Compared to him, they felt so mediocre, like mortals. Han Jue didn¡¯t answer. Was Li Daokong provoking him? Shi Dudao stared at him curiously. He was very curious about the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect. For some reason¡­ he inexplicably felt that Han Jue was like the Dark Forbidden Lord! At this moment, the door to the Great Ultimate Hall opened and the Sages entered. Ancestor Xitian was sitting on a mat. When the Sages came in front of him, he opened his eyes and waved his right hand. A mat appeared behind each Sage. The Sages meditated. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was the first to speak, ¡°Ancestor, you¡¯re finally back. If not for you, the Heavenly Dao would probably be in danger!¡± The other Sages also ttered him with some sincerity. Previously, when they saw the me Race attack the Immortal World, they were all extremely nervous. After the Heavenly Dao restarted, the foundation of the Immortal World was still a littlecking. However, there were many living beings but not enough mighty cultivators. Ancestor Xitian sighed. ¡°Before I attacked, misfortune befell Undying Dao. Someone was cursing him.¡± The Sages were stunned. Sect Master Tian Jue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± Be it the Heavenly Dao or the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, many people pretended to be the Dark Forbidden Lord and cursed the enemy. However, only the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s curse could injure a Great Dao Sage! The Sages began to sigh. ¡°It¡¯s the Dark Forbidden Lord again. In that case, he supports the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Who is the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± ¡°In the past, I felt that it was Fellow Daoist Han Jue. Now, it seems that it shouldn¡¯t be. If Fellow Daoist Han Jue can kill Undying Dao, he would have directly attacked earlier.¡± ¡°Cough cough, Fellow Daoist Han is here with us. What nonsense are you saying?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Perhaps because they had experienced many cmities together, the Sages also began to joke about Han Jue as if they were close. Han Jue didn¡¯t answer but snorted in his mind. It¡¯s fine if you want to cause trouble, but don¡¯t joke with me! He immediately asked in his mind, ¡°Does Ancestor Xitian have any killing intent towards me?¡± (170 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Undying Dao has perished. I previously severely injured him. I didn¡¯t expect the Dark Forbidden Lord to still not let him go. This is also good. The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End probably won¡¯te to harm the Heavenly Dao for the time being. ¡°I have something to announce. I will leave the Heavenly Dao.¡± With that said, the Sages widened their eyes in shock. They urged him to stay. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Ancestor Xitian was their greatest backing. If he left, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End would definitely be even more rampant. Although Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, and Fang Liang did not say a word, they didn¡¯t want Ancestor Xitian to leave either. Before they attained the Dao, they knew that the one who truly protected the Heavenly Dao was not a Sage, but Ancestor Xitian, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s close friend! Ancestor Xitian continued, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with the Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and decided to go together to suppress the Ancient Deste. In the next period of time, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End should not disturb the Heavenly Dao, but you can¡¯t let your guard down. There are many races like the me Race hidden in the chaos. Some of them were expelled by the Heavenly Dao, and some were born from the creation of mighty figures. In the long years, they have already risen. ¡°Because of the existence of the Immeasurable Cmity, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s strength has always been restricted. Instead, it has fallen behind the Chaos. I don¡¯t know why the Dao Ancestor set the rules like this, nor can I guess.¡± Hearing this, the Sages did not feel good. To be honest, the invasion of the me Race had deeply stimted them. They even med the Dao Ancestor. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked, ¡°What is hidden in the Ancient Deste that actually requires the Great Dao Sages to join forces?¡± Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Pangu¡¯s killing intent.¡± The Sages were stunned. ¡°Pangu split the world apart and his body transformed into all things, but his killing intent was not recorded in the legends. Back then, Pangu ughtered three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials to attain the Dao. His killing intent even began to bewitch his Dao heart. He had no choice but to extract his killing intent and suppress it in the Heavenly Dao. As time passed, more and more Chaotic Fiendcelestials appeared again and resonated with Pangu¡¯s killing intent. After undergoing Dao Integration, the Dao Ancestor had no choice but to suppress Pangu¡¯s killing intent in the Ancient Deste. ¡°Once this killing intent appears, it will definitely reproduce the scene of blood cleansing the chaos.¡± Ancestor Xitian sighed and the Sages fell silent. Han Jue was deep in thought. Could that supreme power be Pangu¡¯s killing intent? But after so many years, could Pangu¡¯s killing intent still continue to be stronger? Logically speaking, if Pangu had died, the Chaotic Fiendcelestial that had survived for so long would have long surpassed him. Wait. Could Pangu be alive? Han Jue¡¯s heart tightened. He felt that it was very possible. Under normal circumstances, who was willing to sacrifice themselves to create a new world? Anyway, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to. After the Heavenly Dao was established, the mighty figures of theter generations also proved one thing. Creating a world did not necessarily mean sacrificing oneself. For example, Li Muyi and Ancestor Xitian had both created their own Little Heavenly Dao. Ancestor Xitian suddenly looked at Han Jue and said, ¡°Han Jue, which Chaotic Fiendcelestial are you?¡± The Sages also looked at him. Han Jue said, ¡°Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial.¡± In any case, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial had already been born. Ancestor Xitian frowned. The Sages were bnced. Since Han Jue was really a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, it was normal that they couldn¡¯tpare. ¡°I know the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. He¡¯s still alive. Why is it you?¡± Ancestor Xitian asked again. Chapter 645 Chapter 645 Chapter 645 Ancestor¡¯s Heart The entire Great Ultimate Hall fell silent. The Sages waited for Han Jue¡¯s exnation. Han Jue remained silent, but he was panicking on the inside. However, on second thought, something was wrong. He had already created the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. If there was another Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, the two Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestials should be able to sense each other. After all, they were both of the same Great Dao. This old dog is tricking me? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Is Ancestor Xitian tricking me?¡± (170 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was very dissatisfied with Ancestor Xitian. Why are you tricking me for no reason? Trying to mess with me? I think you¡¯re asking for a curse! Seeing that Han Jue didn¡¯t answer, Ancestor Xitian continued to ask, ¡°What? Do you have something you can¡¯t say?¡± Han Jue pretended to be bitter and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Ancestor. I¡¯m the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial is me. There can¡¯t be two Chaotic Fiendcelestials that are the same. What do you want to say to me, Ancestor? I don¡¯t understand how I offended you. I can be said to be diligent in dealing with the Heavenly Dao. I interfere every time the Heavenly Dao is in trouble. I don¡¯t usually rely on the Heavenly Dao to cultivate. I have a clear conscience towards the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t tolerate me, I¡¯ll leave!¡± He immediately stood up. The other Sages dissuaded him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Ancestor doesn¡¯t mean that. He¡¯s just puzzled.¡± ¡°Ancestor, Han Jue really sacrificed a lot for the Heavenly Dao. During the time you left, if not for him, we would have long copsed.¡± ¡°Yes, so what if Han Jue is not the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial? In any case, he belongs to the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Sect Master, if you want to leave, I¡¯ll leave too!¡± The Sages took Han Jue¡¯s side. The reason was that Ancestor Xitian was about to leave. They could still rely on Han Jue. Ancestor Xitian said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I don¡¯t really know the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. Why are you angry, Young Friend Han Jue?¡± Han Jue sat down angrily and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why. I¡¯ve always been cultivating in seclusion, but there are always peopleing to find trouble with me or question my identity. It might be rted to the variable that the Dao Ancestor said. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s words have screwed me over. In the past, not only did the Heavenly Dao Sages try to rope me in, but even the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End¡¯s Dijun, Empress N¨¹wa.¡± The eyes of the Sages flickered. They also remembered the variable that the Dao Ancestor had mentioned, but they didn¡¯t expect the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End to have also tried to rope Han Jue in. Ancestor Xitian was expressionless, but he was also dissatisfied with Dijun. Hmph! He didn¡¯t expect Dijun to scheme behind his back. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Since you are the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, I will entrust the Heavenly Dao to you. Only you are a Freedom Sage. I hope that you can protect the Heavenly Dao. If I can return alive, I will give you a huge opportunity!¡± Han Jue neither agreed nor disagreed. Why was he tricking him for no reason? To put it bluntly, he didn¡¯t trust him! He couldn¡¯t take Ancestor Xitian¡¯s opportunity! Heavenly Venerate Wufa couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior, your cultivation is so high. Are you really going to offer yourself to the Ancient Deste?¡± In his opinion, even if Pangu¡¯s killing intent broke out, Ancestor Xitian could still hide. Back when Pangu attained the Dao, some Chaotic Fiendcelestials had survived. Ancestor Xitian nced at him and said, ¡°Destroying Pangu¡¯s killing intent is not only to protect the Heavenly Dao and the Chaos but also to attain the Dao. Whoever can defeat Pangu will inherit his vast providence.¡± I see. The Sages were enlightened. In that case, they believed him. As Sages, they knew Sages the best. How many Sages could risk their lives for the sake of righteousness? Ancestor Xitian continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already said what needs to be said. I¡¯ll leave the Heavenly Dao to you in the future.¡± With that said, Ancestor Xitian¡¯s figure gradually vanished. He was like a phantom from head to toe. The Sages looked at each other. Han Jue stood up and prepared to leave. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stopped him and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han,e to the Universal Hall.¡± Han Jue nodded, and the two Sages left. The other Sages were not curious. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du often met the Sages alone. The Sages had alsomunicated in private. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had only arranged the matters of the Heavenly Dao and did not have any selfish motives. Universal Hall. Han Jue and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sat down. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Ancestor Xitian is suspicious of you. You have to be careful.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I understand.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s favorability towards him far exceeded Ancestor Xitian¡¯s. Han Jue also had a good impression of him. ¡°I called you here this time to talk about the Reincarnation Space. I¡¯ve decided to upy the Earth Immortal World. Next, the Reincarnation Space will fight against the Infinite Space with all its might. After expelling the Infinite Space, I¡¯ll let the Reincarnation Space upy the Earth Immortal World and personally connect the providence of the Earth Immortal World to the Heavenly Dao to expand it,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have to interfere, Han Jue put down his concerns and asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that the mighty figures of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End can¡¯t make a move in time, Zhen Yuanzi has also been invited to the Ancient Deste. The mysterious Chaotic Fiendcelestial of the Earth Immortal World and the Sage behind the Infinite Space are not the Freedom Sages and are not my match. I¡¯m the best choice for this task. After all, my master is still very intimidating. After I leave, Fellow Daoist Han, help me keep an eye on Sect Master Tian Jue,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued. Sect Master Tian Jue? This fellow¡­ Han Jue thought of the Heavenly Sect Master who was suppressed in the Ancient Deste. Could it be that the Heavenly Sect Master was nning on backstabbing him? ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye open.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s talk about the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du began to describe his next arrangements for the Heavenly Dao. It still had to continue expanding. The me Race had given the Sages too much stimtion. The living beings of the entire Heavenly Dao were actually unable to defeat the Chaotic Race. It was simply a great humiliation. The Sages would think of a way to increase the Spirit Qi in the Immortal World and constantly teach Dao techniques to increase the strength of all the living beings. However, where the rules of the Heavenly Dao were, it was impossible for them to increase without any worries. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du mentioned Fang Liang. The Sages were thinking of a way to gather the Jade Slip of Creation for him. Fang Liang said that he had a way to expand the Heavenly Dao. Two hourster. Han Jue had just left the 33rd Heaven. He returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He asked in his mind, ¡°Does Sect Master Tian Jue n to betray the Heavenly Dao?¡± [4 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Han Jue cursed silently. He was indeed a traitor. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t be polite anymore. The next day. Han Jue came to Sect Master Tian Jue¡¯s Dao Field. Sect Master Tian Jue opened a door and smiled at him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, you are such a rare guest. Is this your first time visiting me?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue asked with a smile. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Yes, I want to invite you to the Hundred Peak Immortal River as a guest. The Jie School has taken good care of the Holy Mother Sect. You and I can get closer.¡± The two of them spoke at the entrance of the Dao Field. Presumably, the other Sages could hear them. Sect Master Tian Jue smiled even wider. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing!¡± Han Jue grabbed his wrist affectionately and directly used the power of the Imprisonment Fiendcelestial to immobilize him. The two of them disappeared. At first nce, the two of them seemed to be leaving hand in hand. They were very close. Chapter 646 Chapter 646 Chapter 646 Ancestor Fan Jue, Heavenly Dao Taking Sides Han Jue brought Sect Master Tian Jue directly to his Daoist temple. To prevent him from self- destructing, Han Jue used the power of the Confusion Fiendcelestial to make him in a muddle-headed state and unable to wake up. Han Jue then threw him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Unlike the previous Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Han Jue was far stronger than Sect Master Tian Jue. Sect Master Tian Jue couldn¡¯t break free from his Great Dao power, so Han Jue didn¡¯t need to look after him. Han Jue could finally start cultivating the Grand Unity Aspect. In the blink of an eye. Three hundred years passed. Han Jue had newly learned fifty Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. It took longer than before, mainly because the power of the Fiendcelestials conflicted with each other. The new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols were respectively the Sheltered Rainbow Fiendcelestial, the Little Fiendcelestial, the Uninjured Fiendcelestial, the Heavenly Square Fiendcelestial, the Intentless Fiendcelestial, the Sole Sovereign Fiendcelestial, the Poverty Fiendcelestial, the Dao Gathering Fiendcelestial, the Fog Fiendcelestial, the Terror Fiendcelestial, the Great Affection Fiendcelestial, the Great Essence Fiendcelestial, the Twisted Fiendcelestial, the Eternal Night Fiendcelestial, the Primordial Martial Fiendcelestial, the Race Fiendcelestial, the Degree Fiendcelestial, the Avatar Fiendcelestial, the Ultimate Sorrow Fiendcelestial, the Spirit Ruler Fiendcelestial, the Soul Firmament Fiendcelestial, the Connate Loose Fiendcelestial, the Rotten Fiendcelestial, the Mutual Longing Fiendcelestial, the Skeleton Bone Fiendcelestial, the Golden Tablet Fiendcelestial, and the Ethereal Fiendcelestial. The Ten Thousand Creation Fiendcelestial, the Voidless Fiendcelestial, the Strongest Fiendcelestial, the Cloud Pool Fiendcelestial, the Supreme Height Fiendcelestial, the Shadow Follower Fiendcelestial, the Punishment Tea Fiendcelestial, the Combat Prison Fiendcelestial, the Reflection Fiendcelestial, the Light ughter Fiendcelestial, the Repentance Chaos Fiendcelestial, the de Fiendcelestial, the Origin Substance Fiendcelestial, the Steps Dao Fiendcelestial, the Loose Gatherer Fiendcelestial, the Cmity Card Fiendcelestial, the One Book Fiendcelestial, the Control Fiendcelestial, the Drought Fiendcelestial, the Revolving World Fiendcelestial, the Bitterness Fiendcelestial, the Missing Fiendcelestial, and the Billion Finger Fiendcelestial. Most of these Fiendcelestial powers were a little special. For example, the Strongest Fiendcelestial was not the ¡®strongest¡¯ Fiendcelestial. This was a power that pursued the Strongest Great Dao. Once used, one¡¯s strength would increase greatly and one would be instilled with the belief to pursue being the strongest. The stronger the opponent defeated, the stronger the Great Dao power. To Han Jue, this was not very good. He would easily lose his mind. He wouldn¡¯t use it unless he was desperate. The Uninjured Fiendcelestial was an absolutely defensive Great Dao that couldn¡¯t be harmed. It needed an even stronger Great Dao power to kill it in one strike. The Ultimate Sorrow Fiendcelestial had an extremely strong emotional resonance. It could absorb the sorrow of all living beings to make itself stronger. The Loose Gatherer Fiendcelestial could condense all true existences and also disband them into extremely tiny fragments. The Ten Thousand Creation Fiendcelestial was like the Fusang Tree. Its body grew ten thousand branches that could create a world and connect to an existing world. As long as the world he created existed, he wouldn¡¯t die. Wait. Han Jue began the simtion trial and adapted to the new power of the Fiendcelestials. After ten years, he finally ended in satisfaction. At this moment, Sect Master Tian Jue was still in the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Han Jue looked at the Immortal World. After the me Race failed, the Immortal World returned to its previous state. Although all living beings cultivated harder, conflicts couldn¡¯t be avoided. For example, if the Human Race wanted to rise, they needed to expand their territory and increase their resources. However, the nearby races were all once demons. The blood feud between humans and demons was engraved in their blood. Therefore, the Human Race was surrounded and fell into deep trouble again. Li Daokong was still not powerful enough. After the me Race¡¯s cmity, all living beings understood one thing. Sages couldn¡¯t personally interfere in the Immortal World! This fact subconsciously reduced their threat. Furthermore, with the various races joining forces, Sages couldn¡¯t send mighty figures to capture them all in one go for the sake of the humans. It was not in line with the cultivation goal of the current Heavenly Dao. Because of this, Han Yu fell into various battles. His cultivation level increased very quickly. Han Jue didn¡¯t pay attention to the humans for too long. It was fine as long as Han Yu was fine. If Han Yu could lead the Human Race to prosperity, Han Jue would change his opinion of him. He might even give him a huge opportunity to have the right to chase after his ancestor Han Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Tuo. Han Jue looked at the Holy Mother Sect next. It had developed very well. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of Li Yao, but the number of female human disciples in the Holy Mother Sect increased and had already surpassed the female disciples of other races. Ever since the establishment of the Holy Mother Sect, they had been backed by the Jie School and had never encountered any trouble. Previously, when the me Race attacked, the battle had already ended when they had just arrived on the battlefield. Han Jue looked at the Reroll World below the Immortal World. Ever since he had released the Reroll World, it had developed alone. Now, it was only inferior to the first mortal world, the Loose Heaven World, and had be the second mortal world. Although Han Jue didn¡¯t care about the Reroll World, the Heavenly Race, the Jie School, the Divine Pce, and the Holy Mother Sect all helped it. They even sent disciples to stay and preach the Dao to mortals. The current White-Robed Buddha had used the providence of the Reroll World to be a Zenith Heaven cultivator. He was also a famous figure. In theherworld, Su Qi had been cultivating in seclusion, but because of him, Yang Tiandong¡¯s status rose. The other Kings of Hell did not dare to offend him and followed him everywhere. Everything was fine. Han Jue suddenly noticed someone, an old friend. Mo Zhu. Back then, Li Muyi took in Mo Zhu as his disciple and wanted to scheme against Han Jue. However, before Li Muyi died, she had already returned to the Immortal World. As time passed, she and Han Jue had long be strangers. He usually couldn¡¯t remember her. After all, Han Jue had asked Mo Zhu to stay. She insisted on leaving and wanted to make the Mo family famous. Time passed quickly. Mo Fuchou had died and the Mo Family was already in the past. The current Mo Zhu had already changed her name. Her name was Ancestor Fan Jue, and she was hidden in a corner of the Immortal World. This name was clearly derived from Han Jue¡¯s. Mo Zhu was already at the Deity Realm, all thanks to the Human School¡¯s Dao technique. Seeing Mo Zhu, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but recall the years in the mortal world. He sighed. Not long ago, he was still looking forward to the Immortal Realm. Han Jue didn¡¯t look for Mo Zhu. She had already grown up and could protect herself. If she wanted to find him, she could juste to the Hidden Sect. Han Jue had calcted that Mo Zhu had met Zhou Fan. Zhou Fan didn¡¯t hide Han Jue¡¯s whereabouts, but Mo Zhu never returned. Why didn¡¯t she return? She probably felt that she was unqualified. Everyone had their own ambitions. Be it Han Jue or Mo Zhu, they wouldn¡¯t risk their lives for the so-called love. Han Jue sighed and entered cultivation again. Five hundred yearster. [Primordial Heavenly Prison has sessfully enved the target.) (Sect Master Tian Jue has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max.] Han Jue immediately checked Sect Master Tian Jue¡¯s profile picture from his interpersonal rtionships. (Sect Master Tian Jue: Late-stage Heavenly Dao Sage, Sect Master of Jie School, Immeasurable Emperor. His favorability towards you is at the maximum.) Sect Master Tian Jue, who was meditating, opened his eyes and knelt down. Han Jue smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Our rtionship will still be the same in the future, at least on the surface. Go back. If others ask, you know what to do.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue said respectfully, ¡°I understand.¡± Han Jue waved his hand and sent him to the 33rd Heaven. Sect Master Tian Jue followed his memories and came to his Dao Field. At this moment, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate appeared and followed him into the hall. After the door closed. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked curiously, ¡°Why was Han Jue looking for you?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue replied, ¡°We chatted about the rtionship between the Holy Mother Sect and the Jie School. It can be considered an alliance.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°That works too. It seems that the Chan School should also establish a rtionship with the Holy Mother Sect.¡± ¡°Sure, the Heavenly Dao will take sides sooner or later. We have already severed ties with the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Why don¡¯t you make an alliance with Fellow Daoist Han?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Tian Jue, I believe you. I¡¯ll go prepare now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chapter 646 - Ancestor Fan Jue, Heavenly Dao Taking Sides Chapter 647 Chapter 647 Chapter 647 Hidden Punishment Lineage, Nether Race¡¯s Predicament After releasing Sect Master Tian Jue, Han Jue immersed himself in cultivation. Time passed. A thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and checked his emails. During this period of time, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du left. He wanted to control the Earth Immortal World and expand the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Ancestor Xitian also began to be active in the emails. He was basically attacked, but he was not severely injured for the time being. After looking around, the Immortal World was safer than the Chaos. The Evil Heavenly Emperor and Han Tuo had been fighting almost the entire time. It was unknown who they were fighting with. After reading the emails, Han Jue teleported to the second Dao Field. Sweeping his Sage Sense out and observing the entire Earth Immortal World, he caught Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s aura at the edge of the Earth Immortal World. Although the Earth Immortal World was already considered a Little Heavenly Dao, its self-protection ability was far inferior to the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du coulde and go as he pleased, and the Earth Immortal World couldn¡¯t expel or resist him. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was casting a spell to gather the providence of the Immortal World. Han Jue didn¡¯t care. He looked at the Fiendcelestial candidates he had chosen. Yang Du, Ren Gang, and Yin Hongchen were still alive. As for the other Fiendcelestial candidates, they had long perished. Among them, Yang Du¡¯s cultivation was already infinitely close to the Emperor Realm. Han Jue discovered that there was some Great Dao power hidden in Yang Du¡¯s body. This aura was extremely obvious to him, who had grasped the Grand Unity Aspect. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce, then his expression became strange. He had deduced that Yang Du had gone to the Infinite Space to be a spy and be the top batch of Reincarnators. He had obtained the lecture of the Sages behind the Infinite Space and had actually sessfullyprehended a trace of the power of the Great Dao. In the past thousand years, the Reincarnation Space had already expelled the Infinite Space from the Earth Immortal World. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had personally found that Sage. After the two Sages fought, that Sage compromised and gave up the Earth Immortal World. Not only that, but the top batch of Reincarnators in the Infinite Space had also been forced to stay. It could be said that they had suffered heavy losses. Han Jue thought for a moment and sent a dream to Yang Du. In the dream. Yang Du was immediately excited when he saw Han Jue, who was covered in divine light. He had already seen a Sage, but that Sage waspletely iparable to Han Jue. This aura was unforgettable for him. He could tell at a nce. ¡°Greetings, senior!¡± Yang Du knelt down and said excitedly. If not for Han Jue, he wouldn¡¯t be where he was today. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your growth. I¡¯ll give you two choices next. ¡°One, follow me immediately to my Dao Field to cultivate. ¡°Two, continue to stay in the Earth Immortal World and spend the rest of your life in peace. I¡¯ll look for you in a hundred million years.¡± Hearing this, Yang Du took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± He had enjoyed everything in the Earth Immortal World! Ever since he had joined the Infinite Space, what he yearned for the most was cultivation! He wanted to be stronger! He wanted to be so powerful that he would no longer be subservient and be controlled by others. Han Jue was very satisfied with his determination. ¡°If you follow me, you might have to cultivate diligently for a long time, even until the Earth Immortal World is destroyed naturally. Are you willing?¡± Yang Du was stunned. Han Jue¡¯s words shocked him. At the same time, he understood something else. He could live longer than the Earth Immortal World! ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Yang Du hurriedly said. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly broke through the dream and sucked Yang Du into the second Dao Field. Landing in front of him, Yang Du was shocked. Han Jue began to use Absolute Purification on him, just in case Yang Du came back to his senses and hurriedly knelt down. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. As he waited for the system to purify him, he let the Great Dao of Extreme Origin cover Yang Du¡¯s soul, allowing him to quickly enter a state of Daoprehension and walk the path of cultivation of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. As for Ren Gang and Yin Hongchen, they still had to train. Anyway, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to create Chaotic Fiendcelestials one after another. If Yang Du wanted to fuse with the Fiendcelestial Qi, his soul strength had to increase. Next, Han Jue nned to make him stay in the second Dao Field to cultivate. Ten yearster. Yang Du walked out of the Daoist temple. He looked around curiously and quickly saw Murong Qi, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, the crimson fox, and Dong Zhuo. He was secretly shocked. These four people were unfathomable! He had never felt such fear. At this moment, Murong Qi opened his eyes and waved at him. Although they were very far apart, Yang Du could see his actions and immediately rushed over. Han Jue had already introduced him to the others. He would cultivate in peace and be polite to them. Arriving in front of Murong Qi, Yang Du cupped his fists respectfully and introduced himself. Murong QiT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. said, ¡°I¡¯m Murong Qi. Your cultivation level is so low, but you can still be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial? Where are you from?¡± Chaotic Fiendcelestial? Yang Du was surprised. What was that? He didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and told him everything Murong Qi had heard of the Earth Immortal World. As for the Reincarnation Space, he had never heard of it. I didn¡¯t expect Grandmaster¡¯s control to reach so far. He¡¯s not as secluded as he looks. Murong Qi sighed. Han Jue looked like he was not fighting for providence, but he was actually secretly nurturing powerful forces with a heart as deep as the sea. Murong Qi was not disgusted. Instead, he felt safer. Only by following such a grandmaster could everything go smoothly. On the contrary, he only had a powerful cultivation level but no shrewdness. He would suffer sooner orter. Murong Qi chatted with Yang Du to get closer. Meanwhile, Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field. Li Xuan¡¯ao was kneeling at the entrance of the Daoist temple. Han Jue let him in. Arriving in front of him, Li Xuan¡¯ao bowed respectfully and said, ¡°All these years, the disciples of the Hidden Sect who went out have returned one after another. All the personal disciples have returned. Among the in-name disciples, 8,736 have yet to return. I¡¯ve already informed them one by one, but they still haven¡¯t returned. I think we can announce that they have betrayed the Hidden Sect and also set up a special Hidden Sect Law Enforcement Hall to capture these disobedient disciples. ¡°Although the Hidden Sect is and of cultivation, rules are still necessary.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The Law Enforcement Hall will be controlled by Zhou Mingyue. You will help him create it. The number of people will be fixed at ten thousand. They must be at the Deity Realm. You can let the Nether Race also send a portion of their nsmen.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao nodded. He was not disappointed. He was already the second guardian and couldn¡¯t control more power. Otherwise, people in the Hidden Sect would definitely gossip. Zhou Mingyue was the reincarnation of the previous Great Sage Equaling Heaven who had once wreaked havoc in the Heavenly Court. Now, he had be the disciple of the Supreme Buddha, Chu Shiren. He was considered a direct descendant of Han Jue, and his cultivation was also attempting to break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm. As the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, he would definitely receive the help of his personal disciples. ¡°¡±Law Enforcement Hall¡¯ is too vulgar. Let it be the ¡®Hidden Punishment Lineage¡¯.¡± Han Jue thought for a moment and spoke again. Li Xuan¡¯ao naturally had no objections. Soon, he left. Han Jue looked at the Nether Race in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The ten thousand Nether Race members had all returned. However, the Nether Race had currently encountered a bottleneck. All the nsmen were stuck at the Six Mystic Divine Origin Realm and could not break through. It was as if a force was suppressing their cultivation realms. Han Jue had been busy cultivating and didn¡¯t want the Nether Race to break through too quickly, so he didn¡¯t care. However, after so many years, the Nether Race couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and the atmosphere in the n was a little solemn. Han Jue had no choice but to use the derivation function. ¡°I want to know why the Nether Race can¡¯t reach the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡± (150 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] The value of a Great Dao Sage! Chapter 648 Chapter 648 Chapter 648 Di Jiang Continue! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue directly made his choice. The Nether Race was a very powerful and important force to him. He had to support them. He was still looking forward to nurturing ten thousand Pseudo-Sages to wreak havoc in the Chaos! Han Jue entered the illusion. Opening his eyes, Han Jue came to a dark hall. On both sides stood huge stone pirs carved with mysterious ferocious beasts. The surface of the stone pirs looked transparent and there was magma surging in them, causing the atmosphere in the hall to be eerie. At the top of the sky were rolling dark clouds. They were millions of feet tall, like a world. Han Jue looked up and saw ten huge stone statues in front of him. The stone statues were sinister and ruthless with different postures. In front of the ten stone statues was a stone staircase that was millions of steps tall. At the top was an altar that floated high in the sky. On the altar, a burly man with a bare upper body was meditating. His ck hair was wild and scattered casually. His muscles were visually impactful, like a human-shaped ferocious beast. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Di Jiang: Great Dao Sage, leader of the Ancestral Magi, Immeasurable Emperor, descendant of Pangu) Han Jue was shocked. The Ancestral Magi were really alive? Then, these ten stone statues should be the remaining ten Ancestral Magi! Even Dijun was still alive, so it was normal for Di Jiang to be alive. In the legends of the Primordial World that Han Jue knew, the Magus Race and the Demon Race were the two strongest races in the world. In order to fight for supremacy, they stirred up the Immeasurable Cmity. Other than Empress Houtu who had transformed into reincarnation, all the twelve Ancestral Magi perished with Dijun and Eastern Emperor Tai Yi. It was very tragic. Now it seemed that this history was not true. After all, Han Jue had never experienced that history. Di Jiang suddenly opened his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°Who is intercepting my Magus Race bloodline?¡± Di Jiang pinched his fingers to deduce, then his expression became strange. ¡°Houtu¡­ Sigh, forget it¡­¡± Di Jiang raised his hand to cast a spell. Seeing this, Han Jue finally understood that Di Jiang was restricting the Nether Race¡¯s cultivation realm. As for why¡­ he didn¡¯t know. The dream shattered. After returning to reality, Han Jue touched his chin and thought. The best way to resolve this matter was to kill Di Jiang. However, Di Jiang had no grudge with him. He naturally wouldn¡¯t do such an immoral thing. Forget it, I¡¯ll wait a little longer. In any case, Di Jiang was contacting Empress Houtu. When the two of them met and he exined the matter, they should be able to remove the cultivation restrictions of the Nether Race. Han Jue became even more emotional. This pressure on the bloodline of theter generations was like a cultivator controlled by the Great Dao. Not bad! Han Jue had also used bloodline suppression on Han Tuo, but that was done personally, unlike Di Jiang¡¯s method, which was countless spaces away. It was truly unimaginable that he could easily do it. Thinking about it carefully, Han Jue actually had no way to kill the Great Dao Sage. The previous Chaotic Deity and Cundi seemed to have perished, but they were actually faking their deaths, making Han Jue unable to continue targeting them. The only one who died was Undying Dao, who was severely injured by Ancestor Xitian. It was caused by his and Ancestor Xitian¡¯sbined efforts. Han Jue shook his head andughed, not thinking about it anymore. In any case, he would surpass the Great Dao Sage sooner orter! One day, the Great Dao Sage would also be like a chicken or dog in front of him. He could be killed with ease! Immortal World, Human Imperial City. In a residence, Han Yu was meditating in the courtyard and cultivating. He was dressed in a white robe, still exuding a youth aura. He looked calm and imposing, and his face had the vicissitudes of time. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Han Jue¡¯s disciple, Long Hao. Long Hao was handsome and looked like the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He stood with Han Yu as if Han Jue was facing him. Han Yu sensed his appearance and asked without opening his eyes, ¡°What is it?¡± Long Hao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to attack the Dragon Pce. Do you want to join forces? When I control the Dragon Pce, you can choose their divine weapons. You should know that the Dragon Race likes to collect treasures.¡± Han Yu opened his eyes and rolled his eyes at him. He said angrily, ¡°Thest time I apanied you to explore the mystic realm, my body was destroyed. You still want to trick me?¡± At this moment, Hao Tian¡¯s soul body rose above Long Hao¡¯s head. He smiled and said, ¡°Young friend Han Yu, you can¡¯t say that. Didn¡¯t I give you the best natural treasure?¡± A soul body rose above Han Yu¡¯s head. This was the existence formed by the negative karma of the Immeasurable Cmity that Han Jue had helped Han Yu subdue, Cmity¡¯s Vengeful. ¡°Tch, that¡¯s nothing. Han Yu can obtain a treasure of the same value with a word in the Human Race!¡± The Cmity¡¯s Vengeful snorted. His tone was very simr to Han Yu¡¯s. He knew Hao Tian. In the vast negative karma, some ghosts had seen him. Those memories had already been absorbed by the cmity. Hao Tian red at him. ¡°How can the humanspare to the Dragon Race?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, can that human defeat the Dragon Race? If they fail, the Human Race will suffer!¡± The two souls began to quarrel. Han Yu felt a headache. He looked at Long Hao and asked, ¡°Must we go?¡± Long Hao spread his hands. ¡°I have no choice. My master has given the order. If I don¡¯tplete it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be expelled.¡± Han Yu asked curiously, ¡°Who is your master? The master of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal should be very strong, right? At least a Pseudo-Sage?¡± He had been very curious before, but Long Hao refused to say. Long Hao smiled. ¡°My master is a Sage. How about it? Are you relieved with such a powerful backing?¡± Han Yu said disdainfully, ¡°My master is also a Sage!¡± ¡°Your master has to kowtow in front of him!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Han Yu said angrily as if he was humiliated. In his heart, Li Daokong was an indomitable mighty figure. He was the most arrogant person in the entire Heavenly Dao. Long Hao chuckled, feeling even happier. Stupid kid! He deduced that Han Yu was Han Jue¡¯s descendant, but he didn¡¯t say it. Han Yu looked so simr to Han Jue. He was definitely rted, that¡¯s why he had been taken in by Li Daokong. Li Daokong didn¡¯t even tell him the truth. He naturally didn¡¯t dare to interfere, lest he ruined Han Jue¡¯s n. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m serious. Come with me. I need you,¡± Long Hao said solemnly. Han Yu was not weak. He had inherited Li Daokong¡¯s legacy and rarely encountered opponents of the same realm. After the Heavenly Dao restarted, Long Hao¡¯s previous Dragon Court had long perished. There were even fewer old friends. He had previously visited some old friends, and all of them wanted to sever ties with him and were unwilling to follow him. It almost infuriated him. Helpless, he could only look for Han Yu. Long Hao said, ¡°You can tell the Human Emperor about this. The Human Race is currently in a dilemma. If you want to make a name for yourself, you have to take the risk. Once I control the Dragon Race, I can help the Human Race. I have the bloodline of the True Dragon Race and am a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The Four Sea Dragon Kings are not my match, but I¡¯m weak. I need your help to restrain the Dragon Race¡¯s useless troops.¡± Of course, this was just empty talk. He wanted to prove his connections to the Dragon Race. Han Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the Human Emperor.¡± ¡°Go, go, go now.¡± Long Hao urged. Han Yu could only move. Two hourster, he appeared in the courtyard. Several people were apanying him. They were all in the upper echelons of the Human Race. The Human Emperor was also among them. The Human Emperor looked to be in his forties. He was not considered handsome, but his eyes were filled with dignity in his ck robe. Chapter 649 Chapter 649 Chapter 649 Death in a Dream, Attack in the Netherworld The Human Emperor stared at Long Hao and said, ¡°Long Hao, the son of the previous Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court. If I remember correctly, you have already entered the Hidden Sect and are seeking revenge on the Dragon Race. Is this your personal opinion, or is it the Hidden Sect¡¯s intention?¡± Long Hao smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± The Human Emperor was silent. The other mighty figures looked at each other andmunicated with their eyes. Hidden Sect? Han Yu was moved. He remembered that Li Daokong was also from the Hidden Sect¡­ Then, he thought of Long Hao¡¯s words. Was this fellow really not bragging? Could Li Daokong really have to bow down to his master? Long Hao said helplessly, ¡°There are some things that I can¡¯t say clearly, understand? I actually don¡¯t think highly of the humans. It¡¯s just Han Yu. You should know who Han Yu¡¯s master is.¡± The human mighty figures were moved. It was all thanks to Li Daokong that the Human Race could be where they were today. They had naturally tried their best to collect Li Daokong¡¯s legends and had even spread them in the race. Li Daokong was a cultivator of the Hidden Sect! The Sect Master of the Hidden Sect was the high and mighty Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Human Emperor said excitedly, ¡°Thank you for the opportunity the Hidden Sect has given us. We humans are willing to help you subdue the Dragon Race!¡± Long Hao smiled. ¡°In that case, go get ready. We¡¯ll leave at any time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Human Emperor and the mighty figures immediately left. They were clearly very excited, thinking that they had boarded the Hidden Sect¡¯s bus. After they left, Han Yu frowned and asked, ¡°The Hidden Sect has taken a liking to the humans?¡± If that was the case, Li Daokong would definitely give him an order, but he did not. He suspected that Long Hao was bluffing. However, it had to be said that the banner of the Hidden Sect was too attractive. The Hidden Sect had many branches. They went from the Heavenly Race to the Nine Nether. If they could obtain their protection, the Human Race would be safe. Long Hao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t trick you.¡± Han Yu looked at him deeply. ¡°Your master is the master of the Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s my master¡¯s identity in the Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°First Guardian.¡± ¡°My master is really powerful.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not convinced? I¡¯ll tell my master!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m convinced. I¡¯m most convinced by Li Daokong!¡± A thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes again and checked his emails habitually. [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil] x892048 (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x10928327 (Your disciple Yang Tiandong was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang dreamed of the Dao Ancestor when he was cultivating. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your disciple Zhou Fan obtained the dream of your enemy, Seven Dao Sage, and left the Heavenly Dao.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu was attacked by a mysterious force and was severely injured.) Han Tuo was beaten up along with the Evil Heavenly Emperor? Han Jue¡¯s heart didn¡¯t ache. He even wanted tough. He thought of the previous cmity and often saw the immortals of the Heavenly Court being beaten. Needless to say, it was quite interesting. He believed that the Evil Heavenly Emperor would treat Han Tuo well. After all, he had deduced the future. Han Jue continued reading. Seven Dao Sage and the Dao Ancestor were both moving. It was unknown what they were plotting. Forget about Fang Liang. Now that he had be the Dao Ancestor, Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. But why did Zhou Fan leave the Heavenly Dao? As for Empress Houtu, she was severely injured in the netherworld? Han Jue continued reading. After a while, he finished reading the emails and first visited Zhou Fan in his dreams. Zhou Fan was his highly regarded disciple. He couldn¡¯t ignore him. He had to at least put on a show for the Seven Dao Sage. In the dream. Zhou Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in horror. Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Fan saw that it was him and hurriedly said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t visit my dreams. I¡¯m fighting!¡± Han Jue immediately extinguished the Dark Nightmare and checked the emails. (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil and was severely injured.) (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil. His body was destroyed and his soul was about to disperse.) (Your disciple Zhou Fan was protected by your enemy, Seven Dao Sage. His injuries have healed and he has revived again.) Han Jue looked at the three emails that appeared one after another and couldn¡¯t help but be silent. Oops¡­ It seemed that he had to be more cautious next time. The Dark Nightmare was a Great Dao Mystical Power that could forcefully drag people into a dream, but the other party might die if they were in battle. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Eh? That was true¡­ Han Jue suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up. He smiled sinisterly. He could use this to deal with enemies in the future! Han Jue stopped thinking and sent a dream to Empress Houtu. The dream was the Yellow Spring. Han Jue asked first, ¡°Are you fighting?¡± Empress Houtu was stunned. ¡°No, why do you ask?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I sent a dream to my disciple just now. He was fighting and almost died because of it.¡± Empress Houtu: ¡°¡­¡± Han Jue remained silent. Empress Houtu was attacked by a mysterious force. The Sages did not react, which meant that this matter was very hidden. How should he ask? ¡°I was injured not long ago. A mysterious existence is spying on theherworld.¡± Empress Houtu suddenly sighed. She continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the other party is, but his power is very strong and can counteract my power of reincarnation. He¡¯s at least a Freedom Sage. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to enter theherworld.¡± Han Jue said in surprise, ¡°A Freedom Sage shouldn¡¯t be able to break through the power of the Heavenly Dao, right?¡±. Empress Houtu said, ¡°Perhaps he used some secret technique. His strength is indeed stronger than a Heavenly Dao Sage, but he¡¯s not much stronger. Furthermore, I sense a familiar aura from him, but I can¡¯t remember from where.¡± She was a Sage of Reincarnation. How could she not remember this? The other party must have erased karma, preventing Empress Houtu from deducing. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know who attacked Empress Houtu?¡± For the sake of others, Han Jue really didn¡¯t want to waste his lifespan. However, if theherworld was broken, the Heavenly Dao would be in danger. (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! A line of words appeared in front of him. [Fuxitian: Great Dao Sage, Ancestor of the Human Race, Immeasurable Emperor, Ancestor of the Eight Trigrams] Fuxitian! Han Jue frowned. Why did this fellow be a Great Dao Sage? He didn¡¯t see it in the emails, either. Achieving the Great Dao as soon as he died was not simple. This was cheating! Han Jue said, ¡°I have to tell the other Sages about this. If you can¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll go.¡± Empress Houtu said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The dream ended. Han Jue directly came to the 33rd Heaven and gathered the other Sages in Sect Master Tian Jue¡¯s Dao Field. He told them about Empress Houtu being attacked The Sages were shocked. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said in surprise, ¡°Why can¡¯t we sense it?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa snorted. ¡°Needless to say, the other party is far stronger than us! He can even avoid the heavenly secrets!¡± The Sages were silent. Fang Liang said, ¡°No, if the other party attacks in the Heavenly Dao, it¡¯s impossible for him to avoid the power of the Heavenly Dao unless he¡¯s a Heavenly Dao lifeform. In addition, theherworld is the lowest level of the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao lifeform? Could it be Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du? Only he¡¯s far stronger than us,¡± the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate added. Han Jue nced at him. You really know how to guess. Han Jue had no choice but to say, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. I¡¯ve been contacting him. By the way, did the Sages who died previously really die?¡± Chapter 650 Chapter 650 Chapter 650 Primordial Origin, Primordial Fiendcelestial ¡°You mean a Sage is faking his death?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue frowned and asked. Li Daokong mocked, ¡°The fate of you Sages is indeed unpredictable.¡± Qiu Xi said, ¡°Sage Fated Secrets and Sage Jin¡¯an died after bing Mad Sages. Li Muyi was killed by Fellow Daoist Han, leaving only N¨¹wa and Fuxitian. Especially Fuxitian. We didn¡¯t see him die with our own eyes.¡± Fuxitian! Fang Liang pinched his fingers to deduce and his eyes flickered. Sect Master Tian Jue said in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t Fuxitian the weakest Heavenly Dao Sage? How can he be far stronger than us? Even if he obtained a huge opportunity during this period of time, it¡¯s impossible for his strength to increase so quickly. Fellow Daoist Han isn¡¯t even this fast!¡± The others also discussed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed impossible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Fuxitian. Could it be N¨¹wa?¡± ¡°Empress N¨¹wa is indeed unfathomable. Previously, when we killed her, I felt that it was too easy.¡± ¡°Could it be that N¨¹wa didn¡¯t die?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her! After she died, her Primordial Purple Qi couldn¡¯t be found at all. Doesn¡¯t this mean something?¡± ¡°What should we do? Should we find N¨¹wa?¡± Seeing that they found out the truth, Han Jue was satisfied. Fang Liang said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to find her. The other party attacked Empress Houtu and must be targeting the Heavenly Dao. We can only increase our defense against theherworld.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked, ¡°How? We Sages can¡¯t go. But if a Pseudo-Sage goes, they will be cannon fodder!¡± ¡°I have a n, which is to increase the number of mortal worlds between theherworld and the Immortal World, causing the providence of the Heavenly Dao to protect the netherworld. The stronger the power of the Heavenly Dao in theherworld, the harder it is for the enemy to invade.¡± Fang Liang¡¯s n made the Sages ponder. However, nurturing mortal worlds was not something that could be done in a short period of time. Emperor Xiao suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to nurture the mortal worlds, but I think the most effective way is to move the Heavenly Race to theherworld. After all, the Heavenly Race is a Heavenly Dao Race.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The Sages looked at him in surprise. If the Heavenly Race moved to theherworld, they would definitely lose control of the Immortal World. Then, who could inherit the authority of the Heavenly Race? They couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Liang. Were they colluding? Han Jue was expressionless and didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong. In fact, this was indeed the best way to increase the power of the Heavenly Dao in theherworld. Fang Liang could only say that he took advantage of the situation. Sect Master Tian Jue looked at Han Jue and asked, ¡°What do you think, Fellow Daoist Han?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Both are feasible. During the Heavenly Dao Cmity, we should put down our own benefits and consider the Heavenly Dao. No n ispletely identical to our losses or benefits.¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid that Fang Liang would act recklessly. If he showed any signs of messing around, he would directly throw him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison! The other Sages naturally had no objections. Han Jue didn¡¯t participate in the rest. He returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and continued cultivating. The Sages moved very quickly. In less than a few months, they sent their highly regarded disciples to the bottom of the Immortal World to approach theherworld and open up a world. Although the two worlds of Yin and Yang were opposites, there was also a threshold. In addition, the Heavenly Race also began to move to theherworld. Facing the arrangements of the Sages, Ji Xianshen appeared very obedient and did not even question them. The day Fang Liang became a Sage, he knew that he had lost. On the other side. The humans had attacked the Dragon Race many times and had been in a stalemate for hundreds of years. Finally, it ended. The Dragon Race had a new leader. It was Long Hao. At the same time, the two races shook hands and formed an alliance. This matter caused a hugemotion in the Immortal World! The Dragon Race was a first-rate race with deep foundations, but they were actually defeated by the humans? The living beings who knew the inside story were shocked by the terrifying strength of the Hidden Sect. At first, the humans were not the Dragon Race¡¯s match at all. They even suffered heavy casualties because of this. Long Hao had no choice but to seek the help of the Holy Mother Sect. Once the Holy Mother Sect attacked, the Heavenly Race, the Chan School, and the Jie School also struck. Before they even fought, the Dragon Race couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and raised the white g. Themotion caused by this matter was ultimately covered up by the matter of the Heavenly Race moving to theherworld. After the Heavenly Race headed to theherworld, the Heavenly Dao lineage controlled by Fang Liang began to call itself the Immortal Gods and took control of the heavenly rules of the world. This was the difference between a Sage and a mortal. A Sage could decide the authority of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s myriad worlds with a few words. They didn¡¯t even need to threaten with force. Time flew. Another thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and habitually checked his emails. Han Tuo and the Evil Heavenly Emperor were still being beaten. How bitter. Although he was being beaten, Han Tuo¡¯s cultivation was increasing very quickly. He was already at thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Battle was very effective. After reading the emails, Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Will Fang Liang be my enemy in the future?¡± The Heavenly Dao Sect was recruiting immortals again with a hugemotion. [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Tsk tsk, was Fang Liang already equivalent to the Heavenly Dao? Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. The reason why he did not deal with Fang Liang was that he believed in him. Although Fang Liang had be the Dao Ancestor, he might not tell him his ambitions and ns. ¡°Will Fang Liang betray the Heavenly Dao?¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] After receiving a clear answer, Han Jue waspletely relieved. However, this was only Fang Liang. Han Jue couldn¡¯t deduce the Dao Ancestor¡¯s true intentions. Han Jue looked at theherworld. Ever since the Heavenly Race moved to theherworld, arge amount of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence surged there, causing it to no longer be covered in dark clouds. Sunlight even appeared. The light formed by providence and the power of reincarnation increased, causing the order of theherworld to also recover. The Ghost Deities also benefited. Only the immortals of the Heavenly Race were unhappy. Only their benefits were damaged. In short, everything was developing in a good direction. Han Jue¡¯s gaze passed through theherworld and spied the Dark Forbidden Zone outside. Huh? He suddenly saw something. It was a stone tablet with a coffin behind it. There were all sorts of strange patterns carved on the coffin as if ghosts were about to rush out at any moment. Seeing this coffin, Han Jue felt inexplicably terrified. He couldn¡¯t sense the aura of the coffin and the stone tablet at all. If he didn¡¯t see them coincidentally, he would probably take a long time to discover them. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce. He couldn¡¯t deduce the origin of this coffin. He had no choice but to use the derivation function. (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) So expensive? It was even more valuable than the ancestor! Han Jue was even more nervous and carefully chose to continue. [Primordial Origin: Transformed from the Primordial Chaos Fiendcelestial. The Primordial Chaos Fiendcelestial was thest opponent of Pangu among the three thousand Fiendcelestials. After being defeated, it sacrificed itself and transformed into the Primordial Chaos Realm so the Great Dao exists forever. After absorbing the Primordial Qi, the Primordial Chaos Fiendcelestial will transform and be a Primordial Fiendcelestial.] [Primordial Chaos Tablet: The Primordial Chaos Fiendcelestial¡¯s Birth Supreme Treasure. It can absorb the Dharmic powers of all Primordial Chaos Realm living beings.] Primordial Fiendcelestial! Han Jue widened his eyes. So other than him, there was really a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Was the Dao Ancestor not targeting him? This thing was a little strong. He was Pangu¡¯sst opponent. It was equivalent to being second only to Pangu among the three thousand Fiendcelestials? Han Jue had to ask cautiously, ¡°When will he enter the Heavenly Dao?¡± Chapter 651 Chapter 651 Chapter 651 Taking Refuge, Choosing Fiendcelestial Candidates (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected that Primordial Origin and the Heavenly Dao reject each other, so it can¡¯t enter the Heavenly Dao. Primordial Origin doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards the Heavenly Dao, either.] No ill intentions? Then, why was he here? Han Jue continued to derive and deducted another 200 billion years of his lifespan. [He is avoiding a powerful existence. As for what it is, the system cannot derive it.) So, he was here to hide. Han Jue hesitated to establish a connection with Primordial Origin. Once this fellow sessfully transformed, he would be the same as him. No. Wouldn¡¯t this expose that he was a Primordial Fiendcelestial? In any case, this fellow did not want to harm the Heavenly Dao. It didn¡¯t matter to him. After Han Jue made up his mind, he looked away. The appearance of Primordial Origin made Han Jue feel a sense of danger. He still had to speed up the nurturing of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Han Jue called Great Loose Heaven into the Daoist temple. Great Loose Heaven¡¯s cultivation was already at the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm. It was very suitable for him to directly transform into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. It just so happened that Han Jue did not want to give him the Great Dao Purple Qi. He suppressed his excitement and greeted Han Jue. He had been in the Hundred Peak Immortal River for a period of time; Han Jue finally called for him. Could it be to attain the Dao? Great Loose Heaven¡¯s heart that had experienced the vicissitudes of time began to tremble. The first thing Han Jue said was, ¡°Great Loose Heaven, is your goal to be a Sage or higher?¡± Great Loose Heaven was stunned. Although he was a mighty figure of the Immortal World, Great Loose Heaven didn¡¯t know about the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and the extraordinary person hidden in the depths of the Chaos. Even if he had gone to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, he couldn¡¯te into contact with such an existence. Great Loose Heaven asked carefully, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One is to attain the Dao and be a Heavenly Dao Sage. But this is the end. Two, I¡¯ll give you a supreme bloodline and help you gain the potential to surpass the Sages. ¡°There¡¯s an even wider world outside the Heavenly Dao. Do you know how I obtained my status? If I was only an ordinary Sage, how can the other Sages give the Hidden Sect a chance to develop? It¡¯s only because I¡¯ve already surpassed the Heavenly Dao Sages. Even if the current Sages join forces, they won¡¯t be my match!¡± Han Jue¡¯s tone was firm and confident. Great Loose Heaven was fascinated. ¡°What price does the second choice require?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Han Jue said, ¡°Pain. The process of recing the bloodline is very painful. In addition, I¡¯ll move you to another ce to cultivate diligentlyter. It¡¯s equivalent to losing your freedom. I¡¯ll only let you go after the Great Dao Cmity ends.¡± Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity¡­ Great Loose Heaven was secretly shocked. Although he didn¡¯t understand what the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity was, when he thought of the Heavenly Devil Cmity and the me Race¡¯s cmity, it was obvious that the Heavenly Dao was not as safe as before. Great Loose Heaven fell into a dilemma. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He believed that Great Loose Heaven would make the right choice. If not for the fact that it was very difficult to get Creation Spirit Stones, how could Han Jue choose Great Loose Heaven? This was a huge opportunity! After a long while¡­ Great Loose Heaven looked up and said, ¡°I choose the second path! Sect Master, please bestow me a supreme bloodline!¡± His bloodline potential was already top-notch in the Heavenly Dao, but he believed that Han Jue would not lie to him. Han Jue waved his hand and took Great Loose Heaven into the Primordial World. He then directly crushed his body with the power of Freedom and extracted his soul. Great Loose Heaven was shocked, but he did not shout or scream. Instead, he waited nervously. Han Jue took him to the Fiendcelestial Qi. Looking at the balls of Fiendcelestial Qi in front of him, Great Loose Heaven¡¯s soul trembled. He felt like he was facing his natural enemy. A fatal sense of danger constantly corroded his heart. Han Jue hesitated for a while and decided to give the Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial to Great Loose Heaven. The Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial had the same effect as the Avatar Fiendcelestial. It could split into countless Great Dao shadows and was one of the earliest Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols that Han Jue hadprehended. The fusion process was even more painful than Great Loose Heaven imagined, but in order not to embarrass himself in front of Han Jue, he still endured it. In the blink of an eye. Another thousand years passed. Seeing that Great Loose Heaven had already adapted to the power of the Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial, Han Jue no longer used his Dharmic powers to protect him. He turned his attention back to reality and started cultivating. He had been in seclusion for a thousand years. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue stretchedzily. Such a cultivation pattern had already be a habit. If he didn¡¯t cultivate for a thousand years, he would feel ufortable all over. Two thousand years passed. Dozens of new worlds had already appeared at the border of the two worlds. The Heavenly Race had alsopletely adapted to the days in theherworld. Han Jue looked at the Immortal World and decided to choose some Fiendcelestial candidates. Previously, the me Race had attacked the Immortal World. In terms of high-levelbat strength, the Immortal World was already behind. Han Jue had a feeling. The me Race was not the strongest race in the Chaos. His gazended on the Reroll World and on the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. After more than a hundred thousand years, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was still around. It was the strongest Holy Land in the Reroll World. It was all thanks to the White-Robed Buddha¡¯s support. However, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was no longer the same as before. The old location of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was already barren, far from the current Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Han Jue suddenly wanted to take a walk. He sent out a soul thought and transformed into a clone to descend on the old location of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The mountains here were undting. The eighteen peaks of the Jade Pure Sect were no longer there. There were even very few people here. As he walked in the forest, the sunlight shone on Han Jue through the cracks among the leaves. Images of the past appeared in his mind. For some reason, Han Jue thought of the previous Sect Master of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, Li Qingzi. ¡°Are you satisfied with the current Jade Pure Sacred Sect?¡± Han Jue muttered in an emotional tone. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Dao had restarted and Li Qingzi¡¯s soul had long dissipated. He didn¡¯t have a chance to see the Jade Pure Sacred Sect again. Han Jue didn¡¯t use his Sage Sense to scan the surroundings. Instead, he blocked his senses and walked around as if he was traveling the forest. Half a dayter. Han Jue stuffed a manual into a crack in a mountain. It was the Six Paths of Reincarnation Technique. If someone could obtain this manual and enter Han Jue¡¯s vision, he could be a Fiendcelestial candidate. His soul thought returned to his body. Han Jue¡¯s gaze turned to the Immortal World. It was better to choose from the Immortal World. The growth period of living beings in the mortal world was too long. For example, Yang Du was still far from bing a Pseudo-Sage. For some reason, Han Jue suddenly thought of Han Ming. After parting with Han Tuo, Han Ming cultivated in seclusion alone. He had note out of seclusion for more than ten thousand years. Han Jue had severed the karma between them. However, Han Ming treated Han Tuo very well in this life, which made him feel better. This kid¡¯s favorability towards Han Jue was already six stars. He shouldn¡¯t stab him in the back. The current Han Ming was already at the Six Mystic Divine Origin Realm but couldn¡¯t break through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. This was the limit of his potential. He wouldn¡¯t advance unless he became the disciple of a mighty figure. Han Jue sent him a voice transmission. Han Ming, who was cultivating in the cave abode, suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Han Ming.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded again, making Han Ming understand that he was not hallucinating. This voice¡­ Han Ming couldn¡¯t forget it! Han Ming suppressed the huge waves in his heart and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Want to join the Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°You need me?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m just giving you an opportunity.¡± ¡°Then forget it. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for you. I already owe you a lot.¡± Han Ming shook his head. He had also hated Han Jue¡¯s ruthlessness in the past, but if not for him, the Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t have helped him reincarnate. Therefore, he only felt reverence and gratitude towards Han Jue and didn¡¯t even dare to approach him. Chapter 652 Chapter 652 Chapter 652 Merit to the Heavenly Dao, Mysterious Senior Hearing Han Ming¡¯s answer, Han Jue was speechless. Do you want me to say it? You¡¯re not giving me face? Han Jue remained silent. Han Ming was also silent. After calming down, Han Ming realized that there was something wrong with his words. Han Jue wouldn¡¯t look for him for no reason. Han Ming asked again, ¡°Are you still there?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to join the Hidden Sect.¡± ¡°Then pack up.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Five minutester, Han Ming left for the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and quickly entered cultivation again. Several yearster, Han Ming came to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and was directly taken into the Daoist temple by Han Jue. He didn¡¯t let Han Ming out but stayed in the Daoist temple to cultivate. Han Ming sat on a mat and carefully nced at him. Shining with divine light, he was unable to see Han Jue¡¯s true body. This was the first time he felt this pressure. Han Ming took a deep breath. He had also fantasized about cultivating beside Han Jue in the past, but he knew that the other party was cold and could only be delusional. Now that it had be reality, he actually felt that it was unreal. Han Ming mocked himself. What was he thinking? He stopped thinking and focused on cultivating. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything to him. Perhaps he wanted to see his cultivation attitude and potential. He couldn¡¯t lose face! Little did he know that the reason why Han Jue ignored him was toplete the requirement of a thousand years of seclusion. His cultivation couldn¡¯t be interrupted. Outside the 33rd Heaven, the Sages gathered in the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had already returned. He scanned the Sages and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han and I joined forces and obtained the Earth Immortal World. Next, I n to fuse the Earth Immortal World into the Heavenly Dao and create a spatial tunnel between the two worlds to connect them.¡± Earth Immortal World! The Sages looked at each other. They had all heard of this world. In the past, the Earth Immortal World was also a part of the Immortal World. Just like the Ancient Deste, after the battle of the Sages, the Primordial World shattered and split into many pieces. Now, only the Immortal World remained in the Heavenly Dao. Qiu Xi said, ¡°Yes, just tell us if you need us to do anything.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The other Sages did not have any objections and felt that this matter was not too big. Emperor Xiao said, ¡°Recently, a mysterious coffin appeared outside theherworld. Its aura is unfathomable. I don¡¯t dare to approach it. It¡¯s still up to the Heavenly Venerate to decide.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du couldn¡¯t help but look outside theherworld. After a while, he saw Primordial Origin¡¯s coffin. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. He immediately vanished. The other Sages followed closely behind. The Sages came to Primordial Origin¡¯s coffin together. Fang Liang stared at it and frowned. The stone tablet in front of the coffin did not move, but it caused the Sages¡¯ hearts to palpitate. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°When did it appear? Emperor Xiao, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°I just discovered it not long ago. Besides, the Heavenly Venerate wasn¡¯t present. Do you dare to investigate? In any case, I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find this before?¡± ¡°Could it be that this is the item that attacked Empress Houtu earlier?¡± The Sagesmunicated in a low voice. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sent a voice transmission to Empress Houtu. Soon, she appeared. ¡°Did this thing hurt you?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du pointed at Primordial Origin¡¯s coffin and asked. Empress Houtu shook her head. ¡°No, the aura ispletely different. What is this? Who is hidden in the coffin?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure, either.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate raised his eyebrows. ¡°Should we think of a way to suppress it?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. He carefully stared at Primordial Origin¡¯s coffin and fell into deep thought. At this moment, the stone tablet shook violently, startling all the Sages. They took out their respective Supreme Treasures and waited solemnly. Streaks of blood appeared on the stone tablet. Words were written on it like long bleeding worms. Soon, a line of words appeared. It was difficult to understand. The Sages couldn¡¯t understand. Fang Liang read, ¡°Born in chaotic times, merit to the Heavenly Dao, died of fate, and was reborn in the Primordial Chaos.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked in surprise, ¡°You can understand it?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor taught me such words. They are written by the Chaotic Fiendcelestial.¡± The Sages were deep in thought. They couldn¡¯t understand, so they didn¡¯t dare to confirm if Fang Liang was telling the truth. Li Daokong said, ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to eliminate it or drive it away.¡± Shi Dudao nodded. ¡°I agree.¡± Li Daokong nced at him with disdain. Shi Dudao pretended not to see it. ¡°Merit to the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du muttered. Fang Liang said, ¡°It should be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial in the coffin. As for this stone tablet, it¡¯s probably a Supreme Treasure. We should be careful.¡± The Sages nodded and continued to discuss how to deal with Primordial Origin. Han Jue opened his eyes. He entered seclusion for another thousand years in joy. He had already begun to treat a thousand years as a day. He was improving every day. This feeling was too satisfying. Han Jue looked at Han Ming beside him. In the past thousand years, Han Ming had also been cultivating diligently and had never spoken. He was very well-behaved. Not bad! Han Jue directly teleported them to the second Dao Field. Han Ming opened his eyes and discovered that the Daoist temple had changed. Han Jue said, ¡°Cultivate here in the future. You can take a walk outside. There are a total of five people in this Dao Field including you. Listen to Murong Qi in the future.¡± Murong Qi? Han Ming noted it down silently. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Murong Qi. After telling him Han Ming¡¯s background, he returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He stood in the Daoist temple and stretched, checking his emails. (Your son Han Tuo has invaded a Little Heavenly Dao.] (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your enemy, Fuxitian. He was severely injured.] (Your good friend Jing Tiangong has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.] (Your disciple Long Hao has absorbed the providence of the Dragon Race and his cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a Little Heavenly Dao lifeform) x6720239 (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian has entered the Ancient Deste.] [Your good friend Pan Xin has entered the Ancient Deste.] [Your descendant Han Yu received a dream from your enemy, N¨¹wa. His cultivation has increased greatly.] Recently, Fuxitian had been very active. Even N¨¹wa had begun to move around and had even found Han Yu. There was definitely a conspiracy! Han Jue continued reading. After he finished reading all the emails, he sent a dream to Han Yu. In the dream. Han Yu opened his eyes and saw Han Jue, who was glowing with divine light. He immediately became vignt. ¡°What¡¯s going on? An illusion?¡± Han Yu frowned as if he was facing a great enemy. Han Jue smiled teasingly. ¡°Little fellow, you don¡¯t remember me?¡± Han Yu¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the voice, and he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s you?¡± Although he had already acknowledged Li Daokong as his master, he would never forget the mysterious mighty figure who had given him a cultivation technique. If not for that mighty figure, how could he have cultivated to a level that satisfied Li Daokong? ¡°So you still remember me. I thought you forgot about me after bing my disciple.¡± Han Jue smiled. Han Yu hurriedly cupped his fists. ¡°I will never forget Senior¡¯s kindness. What instructions do you have for me, Senior?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Has anyone visited you in your dreams recently?¡± Han Yu frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but think of N¨¹wa¡¯s dream. Why did it attract this mysterious senior? N¨¹wa was an existence that surpassed Sages. This mysterious senior was definitely not weak. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to sense it. Chapter 653 Chapter 653 Chapter 653 Ancestor, Laozi¡¯s Choice ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Can you tell me?¡± Han Jue saw Han Yu lost in thought and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him. What was this kid pretending to be! If he continued pretending, Han Jue would throw him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison! Han Yu came back to his senses and hesitated. ¡°N¨¹wa has also done me a favor. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Han Jue said angrily, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Han Yu subconsciously rejected him. He had seen Han Tuo before. He was very annoying and pretentious. Han Yu suddenly thought of something, and his expression shook. His body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The painful memories that had been sealed in the depths of his heart appeared. Back then, when he was in the greatest despair, he had begged his ancestor Han Tuo to save the Han family. Han Tuo had not replied to him. While he was filled with anger and hatred, a savior he had never imagined appeared. It was his ancestor¡¯s ancestor! After so many years, Han Yu had also tried to find his life-saving ancestor, but he had never found him. So¡­ He has been taking care of me all along. He even gave me a cultivation technique. Han Yu was touched and aggrieved. Although he already had descendants, in front of his ancestors, he would always be a child. Seeing Han Yu¡¯s eyes turn red, Han Jue had a headache. He hated such emotional scenes the most! ¡°Since you know who I am, you also know why I helped you. Now, you should also understand why N¨¹wa is looking for you,¡± Han Jue snorted and said sternly. Han Yu¡¯s emotions were interrupted. He was a Deity Realm existence, after all. He naturally wouldn¡¯t act like a child anymore. He was no fool. There was no love in the world without a reason. Why did N¨¹wa look for him? Did she really think highly of his talent? [Han Yu¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] Han Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°N¨¹wa told me that the Heavenly Dao Sages are not really doing this for the good of the Heavenly Dao. She was plotted against by the Sages and had no choice but to pretend to die. She wanted to nurture me to be a Sage and let me lead the Human Race to ascend to the Heavenly Dao Race again.¡± N¨¹wa still remembered the humans? In Han Jue¡¯s impression, N¨¹wa cared more about the demons than humans. Otherwise, with the backing of a Sage, how could the Human Race be in trouble? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Is what Han Yu said true?¡± (50 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [N¨¹wa did tell him that.] Han Jue looked at him and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already acknowledged each other, I¡¯ll preach the Dao for you.¡± Han Yu was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly thanked him. Han Jue immediately used the Great Dao of Extreme Origin to drown Han Yu¡¯s consciousness, making him immersed in the vastness of the Great Dao. After a certain period of time¡­ Han Yu opened his eyes. It was as if he had a dream. Once he woke up, the world he knew had already changed drastically. With Han Jue¡¯s help, he could be considered to have trulye into contact with the Great Dao. Although he had yet to truly step into the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, he had at leastid the foundation. Afterprehending the Great Dao, Han Yu¡¯s senses and thoughts changed drastically. His entire temperament also became much more stable. Han Yu suddenly thought of something and muttered with a vexed expression, ¡°I forgot to ask for my ancestor¡¯s name¡­ Sigh.¡± Although it was a sigh, Han Yu quickly smiled. In the past, he always felt lonely. Now that he saw Han Jue, he understood that he also had someone to care about. His heart was warm. He thought of Han Tuo again. Hmph! Just you wait, I will definitely surpass you! Han Yu¡¯s eyes burned with fighting spirit. He spent fifty years preaching to Han Yu. After Han Jue severed the dream, he didn¡¯t start cultivating immediately. Instead, he looked at Primordial Origin¡¯s coffin outside theherworld. Primordial Origin¡¯s coffin was still there, and the Primordial Chaos Tablet did not move. However, Han Jue felt the remnant aura of the Sages nearby. It seemed that the Sages had already discovered Primordial Origin some time ago. Han Jue looked at the Heavenly Dao. It was invisible, but the providence of the Heavenly Dao wrapped the Immortal World and the myriad worlds like a huge barrier. He discovered that a line appeared beside this huge barrier. The other end of this providence line entered the darkness and was connected to the distant Earth Immortal World. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du also returned. After hesitating for a moment, Han Jue still decided to find Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. He arrived outside the 33rd Heaven and had just appeared in the Universal Hall when the door opened. Han Jue arrived in front of Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°You¡¯re here for the mysterious coffin outside theherworld, right?¡± Han Jue nodded. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Master. This coffin has a powerful background. He escaped from the Ancient Deste. The reason why he came to the Heavenly Dao is to use the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence to avoid the Inauspicious Evil and Dao Devils.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°The Heavenly Dao can also block the Inauspicious Evil and Dao Devils?¡± Previously, an Inauspicious Deity had infiltrated the Immortal World. If not for the Strange Deity going to devour it, the Immortal World would definitely be in chaos. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is also why the Inauspicious Evil is only in the Dark Forbidden Zone, while the Dao Devils are only in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. The Heavenly Dao might not be powerful, but its rules are extremely high. Like Giant God Pangu, the Heavenly Dao is definitely the safest ce in the Chaos, but it¡¯s also the ce with the most shackles. It¡¯s like a prison. You can be safe in it, but you won¡¯t be able to escape it.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nodded. Han Jue asked, ¡°If the Inauspicious Evil infiltrates the Heavenly Dao, what does that mean?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. ¡°Impossible!¡± The next second, he seemed to have thought of something and looked terrified. Han Jue was already making it clear! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stood up and said, ¡°I have to tell Master.¡± Han Jue nodded and left. After returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue felt rxed. It had to be said that it was really good to have Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du around. He could do anything. Han Jue thought of Li Qingzi inexplicably. Back then, he had always cultivated in peace. Li Qingzi was always busy with everything in the sect. At most, Li Qingzi would ask him what to do. Sigh. He was really getting old and nostalgic. Han Jue laughed at himself. He continued cultivating. Eight hundred yearster. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sent him a voice transmission, saying that he had something to discuss. Han Jue replied that he had to enter seclusion for a thousand years. He was still two hundred years away. Although Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was puzzled, he could only agree. After the thousand years were up, Han Jue came to the Universal Hall to see him. Han Jue asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked. They are Inauspicious Deities. They are existences who have developed intelligence among the Inauspicious Evil. Now, there are mysterious existences among the Inauspicious Deities who have gathered them and might be about to seed. They can¡¯t affect the Heavenly Dao for the time being. We can be at ease.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Han Jue responded. He was very curious about Laozi. Laozi seems to be biased towards the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Be it the Inauspicious Deity or the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s coffin, we can ignore them. This time, I¡¯ve returned from the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and brought a prodigy. Fellow Daoist Han, do you want to take him in as your disciple?¡± ¡°Giving me a disciple of the Human School? Do you want to nt spies?¡± Han Jue rolled his eyes. Chapter 654 Chapter 654 Chapter 654 Guan Bubai Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so afraid of spies, why did you ept Li Daokong and Li Xuan¡¯ao?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. Li Muyi was chasing after them.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Although Li Muyi made him unhappy, the Human School had lost its face, after all. He didn¡¯t want to mention it lest it hurt Han Jue¡¯s rtionship with him. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said seriously, ¡°This child is not simple. He was a Freedom Sage in his previous life and died when he tried to break through to the Great Dao in the Chaos. He¡¯s a Connate lifeform with the highest potential. He might even reach the potential of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial in the future.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°If he¡¯s so powerful, why are you giving him to me?¡± ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t submit to me. In the Heavenly Dao, only you can subdue him.¡± ¡°Why do we have to subdue him?¡± ¡°He has too many enemies in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. I want to rope him into the Heavenly Dao, but he holds it in disdain. Fellow Daoist Han, this child values rtionships. Once he acknowledges you, he will definitely not leave the Heavenly Dao.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stared at Han Jue and said helplessly. The current Heavenly Dao was weak. If he did not rope in some geniuses from the outside world and relied on himself to develop, it would be too slow. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, where is he?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°When hees, I¡¯ll tell him to go to the Hundred Peak Immortal River to find you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du chatted about the Reincarnation Space again. Although he had already sessfully grasped the Earth Immortal World, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du did not n to give up on the Reincarnation Space. Immortal Emperor Samsara and the disciples of the Human School who controlled the Reincarnation Space would use the providence of the Earth Immortal World to attain the Dao. There would only be two Heavenly Dao Sages in the Earth Immortal World. This was Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s guarantee to Han Jue. Not only that, but the other Sage Sects were also not allowed to enter the Earth Immortal World. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and Han Jue were only separated by the Earth Immortal World. Han Jue was very satisfied with this. If Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was really impartial, Han Jue would suspect him. No matter how powerful an existence was, they would still want benefits. You couldn¡¯t see it, but the difference in cultivation realm was huge. After chatting, Han Jue returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He sent his consciousness into the Primordial World in his body. Great Loose Heaven¡¯s transformation process was about to end smoothly. Han Jue hoped that the Heavenly Dao would reduce the tribtion and give him time to develop. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. More than six hundred yearster. A man appeared outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He wore a blue robe and looked imposing. The arrogance that emitted from his bones was very obvious. ¡°I am Guan Bubai. I¡¯m rmended by Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du to visit the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect,¡± the blue-robed man said. His voice spread throughout the Hundred Peak Immortal River, waking all the disciples. Han Jue was busy cultivating in seclusion and didn¡¯t pay attention to him immediately. After waiting for a day, Guan Bubai was furious and immediately rushed to the Universal Hall outside the 33rd Heaven. Seeing Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, he asked, ¡°Why is that Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage ignoring me?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had a headache. ¡°He likes to enter seclusion for a thousand years every time. Previously, when I looked for him, I had to wait until his seclusion ended.¡± Guan Bubai frowned; ¡°Why is this person so pretentious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not pretending. He prioritizes cultivation. Aren¡¯t you such a person?¡± Guan Bubai was silent. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said earnestly, ¡°Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage killed Dao Heavenly Devil and the Dark Sage King. How many mighty figures in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End want to kill him? But they can¡¯t. Following him, you will have the opportunity to surpass your previous life. I¡¯ve already told you about his growth speed. You should understand.¡± Hearing this, Guan Bubai turned around and left. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du closed his eyes. Han Jue entered seclusion for another thousand years. Unknowingly, he was already 170,000 years old. Time truly did not spare anyone. In the blink of an eye, the stars had shifted. Han Jue opened his eyes and moved the champion, who had been waiting outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River for ten years, into his Dao Field. More than three hundred years ago, Han Jue knew that Guan Bubai came. At that time, it even caused a system notification. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.) Seeing this notification, Han Jue sighed. It had been a long time! He checked the information again. (Guan Bubai: Late-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Freedom Reincarnation, Connate lifeform, Invincible Heart, Chaotic Profound Technique. In his previous life, he was attacked when he was attempting to break through to the Great Dao Dao Fruit and had no choice but to reincarnate as a remnant soul.) Han Jue wasn¡¯t looking forward to Guan Bubai, to begin with, so he didn¡¯t break his own cultivation rule for this. It was a good opportunity to suppress him. At that time, the words that Guan Bubai said sounded extremely conceited. With such a personality, if he really acknowledged Han Jue as his master, he might cause many troubles in the future. Guan Bubai opened his eyes and discovered that he had arrived at a Daoist temple. His gazended on Han Jue, who was covered in divine light and looked extremely mysterious. He curled his lips slightly. How pretentious! This guy was even better at pretending than him! Guan Bubai had been wandering around the Immortal World for the past few years and didn¡¯t expect to return and wait for another ten years. He was a little dissatisfied with Han Jue. He did not speak. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything, either. The Daoist temple fell silent and the atmosphere was awkward. In the end, Guan Bubai couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you mean? Xuan Du didn¡¯t tell you clearly?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Calling him Xuan Du by name, it seems that you don¡¯t care about Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. In that case, why do you want to be my disciple?¡± Guan Bubai said, ¡°No matter how strong Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du is, he¡¯s only at the Freedom Realm. I was also at this realm in my previous life and was of the same generation as him. As for why I wanted to acknowledge you as my master, it¡¯s because you¡¯re a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The Great Dao Realm is not difficult for you to attain.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. From the sound of it, it was very easy for a Chaotic Fiendcelestial to be a Great Dao Sage. At least, this had already spread. Guan Bubai believed it firmly. Han Jue said, ¡°You can acknowledge me as your master. From now on, you can only stay in my Dao Field. You are not allowed to leave without my orders.¡± Guan Bubai said, ¡°Alright, but I have to make one thing clear. Once I reach the Freedom Realm, I have to leave and pursue my Great Dao. In the future, if I attain the Great Dao, I will still acknowledge you as my master. As long as you don¡¯t go against my principles, you can entrust anything to me.¡± His tone was neither humble nor servile. It was as if he was discussing a cooperation with Han Jue. Han Jue reached out and sucked Guan Bubai in front of him, directly using Absolute Purification on him. Guan Bubai said in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He couldn¡¯t break free from Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers and couldn¡¯t move, so he was a little flustered. After all, he was only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal now! Han Jue said calmly, ¡°You fled from the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. I¡¯m worried that you have other mighty figures¡¯ tricks on you. I¡¯ll help you eliminate them. Don¡¯t worry. If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t go to so much trouble.¡± Guan Bubai heaved a sigh of relief. After the Absolute Purification ended, Han Jue let Li Xuan¡¯ao arrange a residence and opened the authority of the simtion trial for Guan Bubai. At this point, Han Jue had another disciple. When the personal disciples learned of this, they came to visit Guan Bubai. However, he directly entered seclusion and did not see them. This made the personal disciples unhappy. Li Xuan¡¯ao said meaningfully, ¡°This new disciple is at thete stage of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.¡± Chapter 655 Chapter 655 Chapter 655 Cmity Race, Confrontation Han Jue didn¡¯t dislike Guan Bubai¡¯s conceitedness. At least, he didn¡¯t mock the other disciples or show off his cultivation. The first thing he did after entering the sect was to enter seclusion. This determination made Han Jue very satisfied. The path of cultivation was indeed not lonely! Han Jue started to check his emails. The emails in the past ten thousand years were no different, but there was nothing that caught his attention. After reading the emails, Han Jue continued cultivating Four thousand years passed in a sh. Han Jue opened his eyes and teleported to the second Dao Field. His eyes narrowed, and a figure appeared in front of him. It was Great Loose Heaven! Great Loose Heaven had already sessfully transformed into the Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial! Afternding, Great Loose Heaven fell into a daze. He suddenly woke up and hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master! Great Loose Heaven will forever be loyal to you!¡± Great Loose Heaven said excitedly. With his six-star favorability towards him, Han Jue believed that he was speaking from the bottom of his heart. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Go out. Cultivate here in the future and listen to Murong Qi.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Great Loose Heaven did not say anything else. After bowing, he walked out of the Daoist temple. Murong Qi and the others sensed his aura and immediately walked over. Learning that Great Loose Heaven had also transformed into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, they congratted him. After knowing that Great Loose Heaven was a terrifying existence at the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm, Yang Du became even more nervous. At the same time, he looked forward to his future even more. Everyone here was a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He would be the next! Great Loose Heaven knew that there were actually other Chaotic Fiendcelestials. He was even more shocked, but he hid it in his heart. What was the Sect Master trying to do? Cultivate a Chaotic Fiendcelestial Army? There were already four Chaotic Fiendcelestials. There would be more in the future! Great Loose Heaven thought of the scene of a group of Chaotic Fiendcelestialsing out of seclusion and sweeping through the chaos in the future. His blood boiled and his fighting spirit soared. Han Jue didn¡¯t leave the second Dao Field immediately. He began to observe Ren Gang and Yin Hongchen. The two of them were already Grand Unity True Immortals. Ever since Yang Du, they had be top Reincarnators in the Reincarnation Space. Han Jue didn¡¯t ask Immortal Emperor Samsara to take care of them. They could reach this point because of their own efforts. It was worth mentioning that there were some conflicts between the two of them. They had fought before and there was no oue. After entering the Reincarnation Space, the two of them soared into the sky. They were even stronger than Yang Du back then. Apart from their own potential that was higher than Yang Du¡¯s, it was all thanks to the Reincarnation Space that had already upied the Earth Immortal World and enjoyed its providence. The speed at which the Reincarnators became stronger was several times faster than before. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to visit them in their dreams and preach the Dao to them. He directly pulled the two of them into the same dream. Without waiting for their reaction, the Great Dao of Extreme Origin drowned their consciousness. At the edge of the gxy, there was a shining with countless lights. Thousands of space stations circled around it. There were as many flying transports as there were locusts. On the, a majestic building was surrounded by clouds. At the highest level, a woman sat on the shiny ss floor. The walls were filled with technological light and were dazzling. She wore a tight ck cultivation robe that entuated her figure perfectly. She was Yin Hongchen. She suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were confused and her body trembled slightly. After a long time. She calmed down and muttered, ¡°Was that a dream? ¡°No, my cultivation level has actually increased by quite a bit¡­ It must be the work of that mysterious senior who taught me my cultivation back then¡­¡± Yin Hongchen¡¯s eyes lit up. She was already a top-notch Reincarnator. She had tried all sorts of rewards in the Reincarnation Space and had never experienced such an experience. Yin Hongchen couldn¡¯t help but be curious about that senior. Who was he? Why was he nurturing her? Unable to figure it out, Yin Hongchen began to recall what she comprehended. ¡°Extreme¡­ Origin¡­¡± On the other side, on a meteor. A burly man with a naked upper body sat in a huge pit. His ck hair fluttered slightly and his aura was wild. He was the other Fiendcelestial candidate Han Jue had chosen, Ren Gang. Ren Gang slowly opened his eyes. He was also shocked by the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. ¡°Who are you¡­ ¡°Am I not an orphan?¡± Ren Gang¡¯s expression becameplicated. This unparalleled expert who ruled the Milky Way began to worry. After returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue didn¡¯t continue cultivating. Instead, he preached the Dao to the disciples. Under the attack of the Hidden Punishment Lineage, the disciples who went out and didn¡¯t return had been captured. The disciples who didn¡¯t return were all dead. This time, Guan Bubai was immersed in the lecture. A hundred years passed quickly. (Guan Bubai has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 5 stars] After bing his disciple, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Han Jue. This time, he directly reached five stars. Indeed, he had to show his strength! Han Jue smiled. He was looking forward to being undefeated. He could sense that Guan Bubai had already stepped into the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. His comprehension speed was faster than all the other disciples. The prodigies from the Chaos were indeed different. He nned to nurture Guan Bubai until he was invincible. He wasn¡¯t afraid of him betraying the sect after that. After all, there was the Primordial Heavenly Prison! Han Jue already wanted to arrange a Chaotic Fiendcelestial position for Guan Bubai. ¡°Sages,e to the Universal Hall immediately!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice suddenly entered Han Jue¡¯s ears, his tone revealing a hint of anxiety. Surprised, Han Jue immediately looked at theherworld. Indeed! Arge amount of aura approached from the Dark Forbidden Zone outside theherworld as if it wanted to drown it. Eh? Inauspicious Evil? No, although it was invisible, the aura was strong and not as mysterious as the Inauspicious Evil. Han Jue frowned. He immediately headed to the Universal Hall. In the Universal Hall, the Sages gathered and discussed the mysterious aura outside theherworld. Han Jue didn¡¯t interrupt. When Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du suddenly appeared, the Sages turned to look at him. The impatient South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was the first to ask, ¡°Who is it this time?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sighed. ¡°The Cmity Race is the strongest race in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. This time, they have the backing of Fuxitian and the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning. As expected, Fuxitian is not dead. His backing is N¨¹wa. N¨¹wa is the first generation Sage and has long been a Great Dao Sage. She was an important pawn left behind by the first generation Sages to supervise the next Heavenly Dao Sages. After the Dao Ancestor disappeared, the situation of the cmity changed drastically. That was why she escaped. ¡°Fuxitian is a Sage supported by N¨¹wa. They¡¯re actually siblings. Fuxitian and N¨¹wa are united. This cmity is equivalent to a showdown.¡± The Sages frowned. They were not surprised that N¨¹wa was still alive. After all, they had guessed so before. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Fang Liang asked, ¡°How¡¯s the Cmity Racepared to the me Race?¡± Shi Dudao snorted. ¡°They must be stronger. Otherwise, would they be sent here just to die?¡± Li Daokong smiled disdainfully. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Sages looked at them in surprise. Why were these two Sages suddenly on the same side? Fang Liang, Shi Dudao, and Li Daokong were all new Sages. They weren¡¯t polite to each other and did not need to be polite. Looking at his three pawns, Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything Chapter 656 Chapter 656 Chapter 656 Divine Lord Peacock ¡°Prepare for battle. This time, our target is theherworld. We can¡¯t let the Cmity Race barge in. At that time, the order of reincarnation will be chaotic. It won¡¯t be as easy tofort the Immortal World as breaking through,¡± Sect Master Tian Jue said, then pulled the topic back to the Cmity Race. He looked at the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve already cut ties with the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning. If the Heavenly Dao loses, I definitely won¡¯t survive. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely support you with all my might.¡± He was surprised. Why didn¡¯t Sect Master Tian Jue target the other Sages first? Weren¡¯t they close friends? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du added, ¡°We¡¯re already united. Don¡¯t worry about each other. I suggest that the Heavenly Dao Sect head to theherworld first. Chan School, Jie School, Human School, and Hidden Sect will guard the Immortal World and the heavens first. I suspect that the Cmity Race is only the first step. Those existences are plotting. How can we be their match? They won¡¯t put all their pawns on the table immediately.¡± The Sages nodded. N¨¹wa¡¯s escape was enough to make them not dare to underestimate her. Fang Liang had no objections. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± He then sent a voice transmission to the Divine General telling him to mobilize the Heavenly Dao Sect disciples. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Emperor Xiao and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the takeover of the Devil Race?¡± Emperor Xiao replied, ¡°They¡¯re already on a scale and can enter the war at any time. Thisherworld defense battle can test them.¡± The devils were scattered in the Heavenly Dao, the Little Heavenly Dao, the depths of the Chaos, and so on. They were virtually the most widely distributed race. Even in the Ancient Deste, they suppressed the Devil Ancestor and the Primordial Devil Race. Emperor Xiao had never had any authority in the Heavenly Dao before. It was mainly because he did not have a sect he controlled and the devils had been suppressed. Now was the chance for the devils to rise. Once they obtained the Heavenly Dao merit and with the operation of Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, the devils would make aeback sooner orter. Among the Sages, other than Li Daokong and Shi Dudao, they already had their own forces. Even Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s Wufa Sect was veryrge in scale and not much inferior to the other Sage Sects. Han Jue listened to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s arrangements and didn¡¯t interrupt. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du clearly took care of the Hidden Sect. The other Sages didn¡¯t dare to have any objections. After all, the Hidden Sect didn¡¯t enjoy the providence of the Heavenly Dao and Han Jue had repeatedly protected the Heavenly Dao. He should give them face. Moreover, half of the current Sages were Han Jue¡¯s spies. Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, and Sect Master Tian Jue had already been enved by the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Fang Liang and Li Daokong had also left the Hidden Sect, and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had a personal rtionship with Han Jue. Only Shi Dudao, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, and Emperor Xiao were left. Shi Dudao was Han Jue¡¯s spy as well. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was a close friend of Sect Master Tian Jue. In other words, the only person who could refute Han Jue now was Emperor Xiao. It was difficult to do anything alone. It had to be said that this feeling was quite good. After discussing the battle n, the Sages dispersed. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stopped Han Jue. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, you have to help if we encounter a Freedom Sage this time. After all, the ancestor is not here,¡± he said meaningfully. Han Jue asked, ¡°Will a Great Dao Sage participate in this attack?¡± ¡°No, my master said that all the Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End will go to the Ancient Deste to suppress it. This is a consensus. No Great Dao Sage will dare to be absent.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s words caused Han Jue to sigh. Without a Great Dao Sage, how dare they attack? Would theye and be defeated one by one? Han Jue thought about it again. From the point of view of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, how could he believe that he was invincible? Presumably, the Freedom Sage sent this time was much stronger than the Dark Sage King. He might even be an existence infinitely close to the Great Dao Sage Realm. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them if I can. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll stay in the Heavenly Dao. At most, I¡¯ll waste their time and wait for the ancestor to return.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said meaningfully, ¡°Your Dao Field is in the Heavenly Dao. How did you let yourself be in the Heavenly Dao? Can you also attack in the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much. If that was really the case, I would have long destroyed the me Race. I only used a secret technique to carve out a space in the Heavenly Dao and borrow its protection. I can¡¯t walk the Immortal World with my true body.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t fall for it. This fellow wanted to force him to work hard. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, even the Dao Ancestor can¡¯t move in the Immortal World.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more before Han Jue left. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stared in the direction Han Jue left, his eyes flickering. After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue began to deduce the future. ¡°In this cmity, who is the strongest enemy the Heavenly Dao faces?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! [Divine Lord Peacock: Perfected Freedom Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, Demon Saint, Great Dao Mystical Power Inheritor] He was indeed a perfected Freedom Sage! Han Jue was not afraid. He was now at the mid-stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm and was confident in defeating someone in the perfected realm. However, the prerequisite for him to make a move was that he could insta-kill Divine Lord Peacock. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous. Han Jue didn¡¯t believe that all the Great Dao Sages were focused on dealing with the Ancient Deste. Even if they sent a clone, it was still extremely dangerous for him. Continue cultivating! Han Jue closed his eyes and strove to reach thete stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm as soon as possible. In theter stages, he wouldn¡¯t be far from perfection. At the perfected realm, he was only a step away from bing a Great Dao Sage! In that case, he would break through soon. In the Dark Forbidden Zone, boundless mist filled the air. Countless living beings were hidden in the mist. Their postures were different. All of them were ugly, like ancient ferocious beasts. Nine huge beasts that looked like ferocious tigers were wrapped in chains. At the other end of the chains was a huge and majestic city. It was ck and sinister like a turtle shell. On the city¡¯s highest building stood dozens of transformed figures. The leader was a woman dressed in ck armor and a dragon bone crown. Her facial features were handsome, but her left face was covered in ck scales, making her look sinister. The ck-armored woman stared ahead and asked, ¡°When will the Divine Lord arrive?¡± A ck-robed man beside him said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s already on the way. He¡¯s tied down by the Heavenly Court of the Dark Forbidden Zone. He¡¯ll probably take some time.¡± The ck-armored woman frowned. At this moment, a ball of ck smoke appeared beside her. A figure came out from it. ¡°Patriarch, he has already reincarnated into the Six Paths of Reincarnation. He can attack at any time.¡± The woman in ck armor fell into deep thought. After a long while¡­ ¡°Activate the Yin-Yang array formation and open the barrier tunnel to the Heavenly Dao¡¯sherworld. Once it¡¯s opened, the entire race will rush in and upy theherworld as soon as possible. Without my orders, you are not allowed to invade the world of the living!¡± the woman in ck armor ordered. The mighty figures of the Cmity Race behind her agreed in unison. Soon, the roars of ferocious beasts sounded in the boundless mist, as if the horn of war had sounded. Netherworld. At the end of the Yellow Spring, countless immortals and ghosts stood on both sides of the Yellow Spring and floated in the air. Shining with divine light, the Heavenly God General suddenly frowned. He saw fluctuations in the darkness at the end of the Yellow Spring. It was space. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Boom! Space shattered, and a terrifying red pir of light stirred up waves in the Yellow Spring and rushed into the depths of theherworld. The Heavenly God General immediately attacked, using his powerful body to block the red pir of light. A terrifying aura overflowed from the spatial hole. The first to charge was a ten-thousand-foot-tall terrifying giant. It seemed to be made of meat, and it had a terrifying aura. Chapter 657 Chapter 657 Chapter 657 I Value You the Most ¡°Roar!¡± The ten thousand foot tall giant roared hoarsely, like a ferocious beast that had broken out of its cage. It exuded a violent and savage aura. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! The Heavenly God General¡¯s eyelids twitched. He shouted, ¡°Fight!¡± Thousands of Heavenly troops used their Mystical Powers one after another. The spatial hole behind the ten thousand foot tall giant quickly expanded. Countless living beings of the Cmity Race were like a school of carps crossing the river as they attacked without care. A huge battle quickly erupted! The surging waves of the Yellow Spring couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. The Cmity Race directly sent thirteen Pseudo-Sages as the vanguard, with hundreds of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals behind them. Their momentum was huge, even stronger than the previous me Race. However, this time, the Heavenly Dao was long prepared. The cultivators of the Heavenly Race, the Heavenly Dao Sect, and theherworld entered the war. The news quickly spread to the Immortal World. The mighty figures ranked ahead of the Providence Board rushed to theherworld¡¯s nine springs. Not all the mighty figures in the Immortal World belonged to Sage Sects. Most of them had their own factions and ambitions. In the previous battle with the me Race, all the living beings who had participated and survived had obtained merit. This made the mighty figures concerned. It was not only to protect the Heavenly Dao but also to fight for merit. ¡°After the me Race, another race attacked from the Chaos. It¡¯s called the Cmity Race. The location of this battle is theherworld. I hope that all cultivators will go and fight. Protect the Heavenly Dao and protect the order of reincarnation! ¡°The Heavenly Dao is bing stronger. An unprecedented huge change is happening. In the future, there will be more than nine Sages in the Heavenly Dao. There will even be existences that surpass the Sages. We, Heavenly Dao living beings, should be united. ¡°This will not be thest cmity. It will also be the opportunity for the Heavenly Dao to rise!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice resounded through the myriad worlds, causing an uproar. To Sages, this cmity came quickly. However, to all living beings, the cmity of the me Race was already a legend. It was extremely ancient. However, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s words were filled with bewitchment, painting a magnificent scene of an epic era for all living beings. Han Jue sighed. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was indeed capable of fooling people. He didn¡¯t mind it and continued cultivating. This thousand-year seclusion was only halfway done. He had to continue. If the sky copsed, the Sages would hold it up. He had no need to worry. He didn¡¯t want to be a nanny. Time passed quickly. Soon, a thousand years passed. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation improved again. He opened his eyes and looked. Theherworld was already completely chaotic. Hundreds of years of battle had sacrificed countless cultivators. The Cmity Race was indeed powerful. Compared to the me Race, not only were they more powerful, but their mid-levelbatants¡¯ strength was also abundant. The Heavenly Dao had always been defeated, and the Yama Hall had already been upied by the Cmity Race. The current netherworld could be said to be the back garden of the Cmity Race. Strangely, the Cmity Race did not further invade the mortal world and the Immortal World. The Sage Sects were still constantly sending disciples to attack theherworld. During the cmity, countless geniuses also appeared. Han Jue saw that Empress Houtu, Su Qi, Yang Tiandong, and the other leaders of theherworld were all imprisoned. This prison was located at the bottom of the Yellow Spring and was guarded by millions of living beings from the Cmity Race. There was even a Pseudo-Sage among them. It could be said to be extremely tight. Outside theherworld, in front of the spatial hole, was a Cmity Race city. An extremely powerful aura could be sensed from inside. Divine Lord Peacock! It was obvious that the Cmity Race was different from the me Race. The me Race waspletely a pawn and only knew how to charge. Why did the Cmity Race have their own ns? Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out and couldn¡¯t be bothered to use the derivation function to ask. He discovered that in just a few hundred years, dozens of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and a Pseudo-Sage had appeared in the Heavenly Dao. However, the cycle of reincarnation was controlled, causing the Heavenly Dao to be filled with wandering ghosts. Han Jue said, ¡°Come in.¡± Outside the Daoist temple, Li Xuan¡¯ao had been waiting for several years. He entered and knelt down to Han Jue. ¡°Sect Master, the battle in theherworld has been going on for hundreds of years. The Heavenly Dao is weak. Should the Hidden Sect make a move?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao asked. He felt that this was a good opportunity. Most of the disciples in the Hidden Sect had already reached their limits. They couldn¡¯t improve by cultivating alone. The Heavenly Dao merit could allow them to advance to another level. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Not yet.¡± The Cmity Race was different from the me Race. They were even stronger. Han Jue didn¡¯t want the Hidden Sect to sacrifice themselves in vain. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du wasn¡¯t in a hurry, so why would Han Jue be in a hurry? Li Xuan¡¯ao could only offer his opinion. As long as Han Jue did not agree, he couldn¡¯t force him. ¡°Call Dao Sovereign over,¡± Han Jue instructed. Li Xuan¡¯ao immediately left. Not long after, Dao Sovereign arrived. He knelt in front of him. Han Jue asked, ¡°When will you be a Pseudo-Sage?¡± Dao Sovereign had already reached the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, but he couldn¡¯t be a Pseudo-Sage. Logically speaking, with his Chaotic Physique and Han Jue¡¯s Great Dao of Extreme Origin, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to be a Pseudo-Sage. Dao Sovereign hesitated and then said, ¡°Master, it might be rted to my Dao heart. I understand myself. I love fame. I¡¯ve been in seclusion in the Hidden Sect and always want to go out and adventure.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t reply. Dao Sovereign was uneasy. Han Jue silently deduced. So the reason why Li Xuan¡¯ao came to propose was that Dao Sovereign begged him. How cunning! Han Jue was even more satisfied with Li Xuan¡¯ao. Even if his suggestion was rejected, he didn¡¯t sell Dao Sovereign to save his image. Han Jue said, ¡°Dao Sovereign, do you know who I value the most?¡¯¡± Dao Sovereign said carefully, ¡°Guan Bubai?¡± Dao Sovereign felt the greatest pressure from this Junior Brother. He used to have the strongest potential, but the addition of Guan Bubai had lost him his title. This was also the reason why he urgently wanted to go out. ¡°No, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s always been you!¡± Han Jue rejected firmly. Dao Sovereign trembled. Han Jue said, ¡°Since you want to go out, I¡¯ll support you. However, other than bing a Pseudo-Sage, you have to make a name for yourself!¡± ¡°I, Han Jue, either don¡¯t fight or emerge at the top. If you fight, you have to be spectacr and dazzling like a bright sun. Dao Sovereign, I hope you can be as impressive as Li Daokong in the previous cmity!¡± Dao Sovereign¡¯s blood boiled when he heard that, and he immediately promised. That day, Dao Sovereign left the Hundred Peak Immortal River and headed to theherworld to participate in the battle. The reason why he released Dao Sovereign was first, to let him break through, and second, to give Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du an exnation, proving that the Hidden Sect wasn¡¯t just watching the show. Han Jue¡¯s gazended outside theherworld. Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s aura was indeed very strong, so powerful that he wasn¡¯t confident in insta-killing him. In that case¡­ He could only do what he could as a world savior! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Divine Lord Peacock. After a while, Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. What happened? He couldn¡¯t curse Divine Lord Peacock! Han Jue tried a few more times and the curse failed. Something was wrong! ¡°I want to know why I can¡¯t curse Divine Lord Peacock?¡± Han Jue used the derivation function. (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So expensive! Could the existence be stronger than Ancestor Xitian? Continue! A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. [Karma Bead: Great Dao Supreme Treasure. It can iste all karma. It is formed by the soul of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial.] Chapter 657 - I Value You the Most Chapter 658 Chapter 658 Chapter 658 Challenge the Dark Forbidden Lord Karma Bead¡­ Great Dao Supreme Treasure! Han Jue was enlightened. No wonder the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End still dared to invade the Heavenly Dao after the Dark Forbidden Lord attacked! So he was prepared! Even the Chaotic Deity or Cundi didn¡¯t have such a Supreme Treasure. How could Divine Lord Peacock obtain it? Does this fellow have a stronger backing? Han Jue continued to derive. (160 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! [Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning: Great Dao Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, founder of the Chan School. Because you stopped the Dark Sage King from destroying the Heavenly Dao, he has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] It was him! Han Jue frowned and was still very puzzled. The Karma Bead was even more valuable than the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning. Would he be willing to give this treasure to the Divine Lord Peacock? The Karma Bead was probably Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s Dharma treasure. To be able to control such a Dharma treasure and not be fought over by the Great Dao Sages, Divine Lord Peacock was a talent. Han Jue wanted to test him. He directly used the Dark Nightmare and faced Divine Lord Peacock in the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. The dream was above the Yellow Spring. The two of them floated in the air. Divine Lord Peacock wore a gorgeous embroidered robe and a seven-colored feather wind. He had a handsome face, and his crown was embedded with the head of a peacock. He was handsome and domineering. Especially his eyes, they were very sharp and cold. He stared at Han Jue and asked, ¡°Who are you? What a Mystical Power. You actually pulled me into the dream directly and I didn¡¯t sense anything.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°You¡¯re also impressive. You have a Supreme Treasure that can block curses.¡± Divine Lord Peacock narrowed his eyes and eximed, ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t deny it. He wanted to show his cards. He had read Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s information and did not know the word Chan School. In addition, he had a Supreme Treasure that even the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning did not have. He might have only been invited. ¡°I¡¯m very interested in you. You can even curse the Chaotic Deity to death. Your appearance has broken the long-standing stability of the Chaos. Come out and fight me!¡± Divine Lord Peacock said with a burning gaze. Han Jue teased, ¡°Are you the Chaotic Deity¡¯s match?¡± ¡°Yes, he lost.¡± ¡°Then, how dare you challenge me?¡± ¡°I like to challenge experts!¡± Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s eyes burned as his powerful aura erupted, causing the dream to twist violently. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why are you working for the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning?¡± Divine Lord Peacock said, ¡°I¡¯m not working for him. I¡¯m only here to add insult to injury to the Heavenly Dao.¡± To add insult to injury? Han Jue didn¡¯t expect him to confess so easily. Divine Lord Peacock smiled mockingly and said, ¡°The living beings of the Chaos are all from the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯m the same. However, after the Dao Ancestor attained the Dao, he ruled over the Heavenly Dao and Sage positions alone. All the Sages were his disciples. The Sages in the future are also inheritors of the Dao Sect. Even if all living beings have outstanding potential and monstrous providence, they are still suppressed by the Dao Ancestor. ¡°After the Dao Ancestor fused with the Dao, he became equivalent to the Heavenly Dao. He used the Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity to expel us Pseudo-Sages from the Heavenly Dao and we struggled to survive in the Chaos. He controlled the Heavenly Dao like this and made it impossible for it to escape the Dao Sect¡¯s hands. As time passed, the Sages became dissatisfied. ¡°Although we are grateful for his teaching, there¡¯s no need for us to serve him forever, right? The reason why I want to destroy the Heavenly Dao now is to create a new Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning convinced me, so I came. I know the reason he came to me is that I¡¯m not afraid of curses.¡± Divine Lord Peacock stared at him, his eyes bing more and more excited and even a little fanatical. Han Jue couldn¡¯t stand this gaze. This fellow was too confident! Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s words allowed Han Jue to understand the Dao Ancestor from another perspective. It had to be said that the Dao Ancestor was indeed a little domineering. If Han Jue was one of those Sages and was forever inferior to the Dao Ancestor, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Han Jue thought of the Hidden Sect. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s betrayal was worth being wary of. Fortunately, the Hidden Sect did not have any territory or benefits for the disciples to fight for. Compared to the Dao Ancestor, Han Jue¡¯s desire for power was very low. He rarely let his disciples help him and wouldn¡¯t restrict their development. Divine Lord Peacock snorted. ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord,e. Fight me! I want to see how strong you are!¡± ¡°The difference in cultivation level between us is too great. You can¡¯t be my match. You¡¯re not even worth me showing my face.¡± ¡°In that case, why did you visit me in my dreams?¡± Divine Lord Peacock mocked. Han Jue asked, ¡°What are you pursuing?¡± He had a Great Dao Purple Qi in his hand and could even transform a person into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. This was his topic of conversation. Divine Lord Peacock smiled. ¡°You want to subdue me?¡± ¡°Is it impossible?¡± ¡°There are many people who want to subdue me. Back then, the Dao Ancestor also wanted to take me in, but I rejected him. It¡¯s precisely because of this that I¡¯ll never have the chance to attain the Great Dao.¡± ¡°What if I can let you attain the Great Dao?¡± While Divine Lord Peacock was still mocking, his words stunned him. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry and waited patiently. He couldn¡¯t help but check Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s information again. [Divine Lord Peacock: Perfected Freedom Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, Demon Saint, Great Dao Mystical Power Inheritor] Great Dao Mystical Power Inheritor! Could he be the Kong Xuan of the Investiture of the Gods? Is this Mystical Power the Five-Colored Divine Light? In the Investiture of the Gods, Kong Xuan¡¯s Five- Colored Divine Light could even defeat Sages. ¡°Hmph, defeat me first. I can prove my potential to you!¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The surrounding dream shattered like a mirror. He forcefully broke through the dream realm! In the Daoist temple, Han Jue opened his eyes. [Divine Lord Peacock has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Han Jue originally thought that Divine Lord Peacock was angry, but he didn¡¯t expect him to have a favorable impression of him. Was this arrogance? Han Jue didn¡¯t immediately go out to challenge Divine Lord Peacock. That would expose his rtionship with the Dark Forbidden Lord. However, he could also tell from the dream that Divine Lord Peacock and the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning were notpletely tied together. He continued cultivating. When he broke through to thete stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos, Han Jue felt that he should be able to insta- kill Divine Lord Peacock. Han Jue still had this confidence. You, Divine Lord Peacock, im to have unparalleled potential, but are youparable to the Primordial Fiendcelestial? Dark Forbidden Zone. Han Tuo and Yi Tian quickly traveled with tens of thousands of Heavenly Court immortals. Their current selves had already been reborn. The spirit of an expert could be seen with the naked eye. They wore armor and their capes fluttered, looking majestic. Han Tuo¡¯s eyes sharpened as he said, ¡°We¡¯re getting closer and closer to the Heavenly Dao. Prepare for battle at any time! ¡°Kill them whenever you see them!¡± The tens of thousands of Heavenly Court immortals acknowledged softly. These immortals were all recruited by the Evil Heavenly Emperor from the various Little Heavenly Dao. Their cultivation levels were at least Grand Unity True Immortal, and they had extremely strong foundations. Han Tuo and Yi Tian were even experts who dominated the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Yi Tian suddenly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we returned to the Heavenly Dao. If we seed, shouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao Sages thank us?¡± Han Tuo shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Our Heavenly Court is only restraining the Cmity Race and won¡¯t be of much use.¡± Yi Tian chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s a mighty figure behind us. I wonder where His Majesty persuaded him toe. Tsk tsk, that aura is really terrifying.¡± Chapter 659 Chapter 659 Chapter 659 Sacred True Martial, Heavenly Cmity Emperor ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that senior.¡± Han Tuo frowned and instructed. Yi Tian was always rude. If he offended that mighty figure, he couldn¡¯t protect him. Even the Evil Heavenly Emperor had to be polite to that mighty figure and did not dare to offend him. Yi Tian curled his lips and he did not continue. He only sighed. The Heavenly Court army continued forward. At the same time. Outside theherworld, in the city of the Cmity Race. Divine Lord Peacock sat in the quiet pce. Sensing something, he suddenly opened his eyes. A gust of wind blew towards him. The door was clearly closed and there were no windows. Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s eyes narrowed as an invisible aura dispersed the strange wind in front of him. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s you, Sacred True Martial. What? You¡¯re also here to attack the Heavenly Dao?¡± Divine Lord Peacock mocked. With that said, a figure appeared in front of him. The two of them remained ten steps apart. Sacred True Martial wore a white robe. His hair was white like a gxy waterfall and scattered down his shoulders. He had a handsome face and a refined temperament. Compared to Divine Lord Peacock, he gave off a refreshing feeling without any pressure. Sacred True Martial smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to stop you.¡± ¡°You?¡± Divine Lord Peacock stood up as five-colored light lit up behind him. Sacred True Martial said, ¡°Divine Lord, why? We shouldn¡¯t participate in the schemes of the Great Dao Sages. Chess is necessary for the Great Dao Sages, but also not necessary. Do you understand?¡± Divine Lord Peacock said disdainfully, ¡°Then, who are you here for? Which Great Dao Sage?¡± Sacred True Martial shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m here for you. In this Chaos, the only cultivator I admire is you. I don¡¯t want you to go deep into the mud. Recently, the Heavenly Court¡¯s Evil Heavenly Emperor invited me to join the Heavenly Court. He told me his n. I think it¡¯s very good. I hope you can join us.¡± Heavenly Court! Divine Lord Peacock narrowed his eyes. Sacred True Martial continued, ¡°The Evil Heavenly Emperor is different from the previous Heavenly Emperor. He has already escaped the Great Dao Sage¡¯s control. His Heavenly Court has obtained the recognition of the Inauspicious Evil. Sooner orter, he will unite the Dark Forbidden Zone. If¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! Shut up. You think you can persuade me?¡± Divine Lord Peacock suddenly waved his sleeve and a five-colored divine light shot out, sweeping Sacred True Martial away. Immediately after, Divine Lord Peacock vanished from the hall. Inside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue, who was cultivating, sensed two extremely strong battle auras. He opened his eyes and saw Divine Lord Peacock fighting a white-robed man. The two of them were both Freedom Sages. In order to not affect the Cmity Race, they entered a deeper space to fight. Only those at the Freedom Realm could spy on them. Space seemed to not exist, but it actually existed. It was also divided into many levels. Even Sages might not be able to completelyprehend the rules of space. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but be curious when he saw that the two of them were on par. Who was this? Invited by Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du? Han Jue watched for a while and felt that something was wrong. These two were sparring, right? The battle was too gentle! Han Jue lost interest and continued his seclusion. He closed his eyes and opened them again. Another thousand years passed. Han Jue stood up and twisted his waist while checking his emails. (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by the living beings of the Cmity Race] x7932005 [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by the living beings of the Cmity Race) x6982233 [Your disciple Yang Tiandong was ravaged by a mysterious array formation and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure. Her Dao heart was damaged.] (Your good friend South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Pan Xin has obtained Pangu¡¯s will. His bloodline has transformed and his cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your descendant Han Yu was attacked by the living beings of the Cmity Race) x80921 (Your disciple Ji Xianshen was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) How tragic! Another thousand years passed. The Cmity Race still upied theherworld. The Heavenly Dao living beings came one after another, but they couldn¡¯t drive the Cmity Race out. Now, the Jie School, the Chan School, the Human School, the Buddhist Sect, the Holy Mother Sect, and so on were all constantly sending disciples to reinforce theherworld. The Sages had never attacked. They couldn¡¯t make a move in the Heavenly Dao, but there was Divine Lord Peacock outside the Heavenly Dao. They were not his match. Han Jue noticed that Pan Xin had obtained Pangu¡¯s will. Tsk tsk, this Pan surname was truly suitable! He checked his interpersonal rtionships. Pan Xin¡¯s cultivation had already reached the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm. It increased very quickly. He checked Dao Sovereign¡¯s profile picture again. This kid did not let him down. Early-stage Pseudo- Sage Realm! He finally broke through! Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. He looked outside theherworld again. Divine Lord Peacock and the other Freedom Sage had already disappeared. Eh? This was a good opportunity! Han Jue¡¯s Sage Sense swept over and discovered that the strongest person in the Cmity Race was only a perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. He was equivalent to a perfected Heavenly Dao Sage. ¡°I¡¯m going out to capture the Sage of the Cmity Race this time with all my might. I¡¯ll return after capturing him. Is my life in danger?¡± Han Jue used the derivation function. The more this was the case, the more cautious he had to be. (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Seeing these words, Han Jue immediately disappeared from the Daoist temple. In the city. Patriarch Heavenly Cmity Emperor was cultivating in his pce. She had the image of a woman and wore ck armor. Her bearing was extraordinary. Like the other members of the Cmity Race, she exuded a cold and sinister aura. Heavenly Cmity Emperor suddenly sensed something and opened his eyes. Almost instantly, a figure shining with divine light appeared behind her. A handnded on her shoulder, making her unable to move. Imprisonment Great Dao! It was Han Jue! He grabbed Heavenly Cmity Emperor and left, returning to his Daoist temple. Heavenly Cmity Emperor widened her eyes and looked at him in shock. Impossible! Han Jue used the Great Dao of Traversal toe behind her, making her unable to react in time. He then used the Great Dao of Imprisonment to suppress her, and now, he used the Great Dao of Void to disperse her Dharmic powers. Heavenly Cmity Emperor was helpless and could only panic. ¡°Who are you!¡± Heavenly Cmity Emperor asked in a low voice. She was at the perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and was only a step away from the Freedom Realm! Han Jue threw her into the Primordial Heavenly Prison without saying anything. Heavenly Cmity Emperor asked, ¡°Are you the Freedom Sage who killed the Dark Sage King?¡± Han Jue remained silent. ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong. You¡¯re probably not much different from the Divine Lord. Why didn¡¯t you attack earlier? ¡°When the Divine Lord returns, he will definitely be able to trace my aura! ¡°Why are you so obsessed with the Heavenly Dao? I can sense that your Heavenly Dao providence is very weak and can¡¯t bepared to the other Heavenly Dao Sages.¡± Heavenly Cmity Emperor kept asking questions. Han Jue was impatient. He used the power of the Bewitching Fiendcelestial to pull the Heavenly Cmity Emperor into an endless illusion. The Dao Field immediately quietened down. Next, Han Jue waited for the Primordial Heavenly Prison to seed. The news of Heavenly Cmity Emperor¡¯s disappearance did not spread. She usually cultivated in seclusion, and the living beings in the n did not dare to disturb her. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Three hundred yearster, Divine Lord Peacock returned Discovering that Heavenly Cmity Emperor¡¯s aura had vanished, he immediately came to her cultivation pce. Chapter 660 Chapter 660 Chapter 660 The Cmity Race¡¯s Plot In the empty and quiet hall, Divine Lord Peacock frowned and looked around. His eyes reflected a strange light. In his vision, everything that had happened in the pce kept reying in front of him. Soon, he saw Han Jue capture Heavenly Cmity Emperor. He frowned. Too fast! The other party¡¯s speed was not inferior to his! He could also directly capture Heavenly Cmity Emperor, but that would require his full strength. Divine Lord Peacock did not stay any longer and vanished. Sometimeter, the Cmity Race finally discovered that Heavenly Cmity Emperor had disappeared. However, the upper echelons controlled the news. The current Cmity Race could no longer retreat, let alone when they had upied theherworld. There was no need to retreat. The Cmity Race controlled the news, but they couldn¡¯t hide it from the Sages. Outside the 33rd Heaven, Universal Hall. The Sages gathered. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°The leader of the Cmity Race, Heavenly Cmity Emperor, has disappeared. We have to be wary of this.¡± Fang Liang frowned. ¡°Divine Lord Peacock is still around and the Cmity Race has not descended into chaos. Could it be that Heavenly Cmity Emperor has gone to seek help?¡± Qiu Xi shook his head. ¡°Now that the Cmity Race has the upper hand, why would they need helpers? The Cmity Race wants to dominate the Immortal World.¡± The other Sages also discussed. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had a headache. The Cmity Race was really too strong. There was even a Freedom Sage guarding outside. They could only worry outside the 33rd Heaven. Outside the 33rd Heaven was the top level of the Heavenly Dao. It was a space exclusive to Sages. Here, they could still enjoy the Heavenly Dao¡¯s protection. The Sages were afraid of Divine Lord Peacock and could only hide here. They were very aggrieved. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. At least the situation is stable,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said. Qiu Xi said, ¡°This battle has stimted many geniuses. The new generation of cultivators is beginning to gradually ascend the stage. The Heavenly Dao in the future will definitely be powerful.¡± The other Sages nodded. Although the Heavenly Dao had suffered heavy losses, countless experts had also appeared. This was also the reason why they were not in a hurry. Shi Dudao snorted. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that we won¡¯t be able to survive until then. The Cmity Race can clearly invade the Yang Realm, but they didn¡¯t. It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s a huge conspiracy, but we don¡¯t even know what they want to do.¡± Universal Hall fell silent again. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was also thinking, What does the Cmity Race want? It took an extremely long time to enve a Freedom Sage. A thousand years passed, but he still did not seed. During this period of time, Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to cultivate, afraid that the Heavenly Cmity Emperor would find a chance to attack him. Although the difference in cultivation between them was great, he had to be cautious. He could reach this point because he was cautious! Han Jue observed the situation in theherworld and waited patiently. After Heavenly Cmity Emperor disappeared, the Cmity Race was as usual. They couldn¡¯t build in theherworld and kept controlling the cycle of reincarnation. Although there was a continuous stream of Heavenly Dao lifeformsing to stop them, the overall situation couldn¡¯t stop the Cmity Race. During this period of time, many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and even Pseudo-Sages appeared in the Heavenly Dao. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Dao Sovereign wasn¡¯t the most glorious Pseudo-Sage. There were a few others whose battle achievements were even more ferocious than Dao Sovereign. Among them were the Divine Might Buddha of the Buddhist Sect, the Sect Master of the Jie School, Huang Zuntian, the Divine Pce¡¯s Jing Tiangong, and other familiar faces. Divine Lord Peacock did not move. Compared to the beginning of the war, it had been much quieter recently. Han Jue was secretly pleased. I¡¯ll give you a surprise when I enve the Cmity Race! The Cmity Race was called the strongest race in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. It would be a pity to destroy them. It was better to ept them and make them the guardians of the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue had witnessed the battles over the years. The Cmity Race¡¯sbat talent was indeed powerful. Their average level was higher than the Heavenly Dao lifeforms. Furthermore, after he captured Heavenly Cmity Emperor, he did not attract any hatred notifications from the mighty figures. This meant that Heavenly Cmity Emperor had no stronger backer. Otherwise, he would directly hate Han Jue like Qiu Xi. Han Jue had already thought of the arrangements for the Cmity Race. He was waiting for the envement to seed! Immortal World, a human city. Halfway up the mountain, a cloth-robed youth with messy hair faced the sun. His robes fluttered as he absorbed the Eastern Emergence Purple Qi. The cloth-robed youth suddenly opened his eyes. His ordinary facial features suddenly looked sinister as ck scales appeared on his face. A voice entered his ears. ¡°Your Highness, what are you waiting for? Are you going to let His Majesty down?¡± The cloth-robed youth¡¯s expression returned to normal. ¡°I don¡¯t want to join the Sage Sect. My potential is enough to grow on my own.¡± ¡°No! You have to join. This is His Majesty¡¯s order!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to tter you. Why won¡¯t you give me time? I can rely on myself to reach the peak of cultivation!¡± The mysterious voice was silent. The cloth-robed youth closed his eyes and continued cultivating. ¡°Are you really unwilling?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to rely on myself. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget my race.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Another 400 years passed. [Primordial Heavenly Prison has sessfully enved the target.) [Heavenly Cmity Emperor has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max.) Han Jue looked at the two lines of words that finally appeared in front of him and heaved a sigh of relief. He checked Heavenly Cmity Emperor¡¯s profile picture. (Heavenly Cmity Emperor: Perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, leader of the Cmity Race, Immeasurable Emperor, Connate lifeform. Favorability towards you is maxed.) At this realm, if he took another step forward, he would reach the Freedom Realm! Han Jue looked at the Heavenly Cmity Emperor and suddenly felt that this woman was not bad- looking Heavenly Cmity Emperor opened her eyes and knelt in front of Han Jue respectfully, calling him Master. Han Jue asked, ¡°Who did you listen to before?¡± Heavenly Cmity Emperor said, ¡°I didn¡¯t listen to anyone. I just had an agreement with a Great Dao Sage.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attack the living world?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid there will be an ident. After all, the me Race has all perished there. I sent my son to the cycle of reincarnation to be reincarnated as a living being of the Heavenly Dao. In the future, when the Cmity Race dominates theherworld, we will discuss with the Sages and promote my son to a Sage. They will let the Cmity Racepletely stabilize ourselves in the Heavenly Dao until we control it alone.¡± Han Jue was a little surprised that Heavenly Cmity Emperor had such selfish motives. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to destroy the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just what the Great Dao Sage thinks. Destroying the Heavenly Dao is not beneficial to the Cmity Race. I don¡¯t want to be a pawn for the Great Dao Sage for nothing. If I can control the Heavenly Dao alone, I will have the right to challenge the Great Dao Sage. The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning said that he would give me a chance to attain the Great Dao, but I don¡¯t believe it. They¡¯re too arrogant. Everything is just empty talk.¡± Heavenly Cmity Emperor looked disdainful. It had to be said that from Heavenly Cmity Emperor¡¯s point of view, this was a very good n. Unfortunately, she met Han Jue. Han Jue instructed, ¡°You can talk to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. The netherworld is divided into half and the Cmity Race will stay there. As for the authority of reincarnation, we¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± Heavenly Cmity Emperor immediately agreed. Han Jue waved his hand and sent her out of the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Cmity Emperor sent a voice transmission to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. She couldn¡¯t enter the Heavenly Dao and could only send a voice transmission. Upon hearing that Heavenly Cmity Emperor wanted to negotiate peace, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du subconsciously became vignt. The Cmity Race was in such a good state. Why did they have to negotiate? Heavenly Cmity Emperor returned to her pce and waited for Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du to reply. As soon as she entered the hall, a figure appeared in front of her. It was an old Daoist with a dignified expression. Chapter 661 Chapter 661 Chapter 661 Fusion of the Heavenly Dao, Revival of the Dao Ancestor Seeing the old Daoist in front, the Heavenly Cmity Emperor bowed slightly and said, ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Lord.¡± The old Daoist who appeared in the hall was the founder of the Chan School, the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning, one of the personal disciples of the Dao Ancestor, one of the Three Pure Ones of the Dao Sect. The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning stared at her expressionlessly and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been with Han Jue for so long. What did you say?¡± The Heavenly Cmity Emperor replied, ¡°Just chatting.¡± ¡°Why did the Cmity Race stop the attack in the netherworld?¡± ¡°The Cmity Race also needs to recuperate. We can¡¯t fight for long.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send Chan School disciples to help.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning did not answer. The Heavenly Cmity Emperor mocked in her heart. Did he really think she was a stupid spear that he could use as he pleased? They fell silent. After a long time. The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning seemed to see through the Heavenly Cmity Emperor. With that, he vanished. ¡°This attack on the Heavenly Dao is an opportunity we gave the Cmity Race. If you don¡¯t cherish it, we can also find other races. Your Cmity Race is strong in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, but in the Chaos, you can¡¯tpare to the race created by the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. ¡°I will always keep an eye on you.¡± The Heavenly Cmity Emperor did not care about the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning¡¯s threat at all. She only had Han Jue in her heart now and was absolutely obedient to him. She wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if Han Jue asked her to directly fight the Great Dao Sage. The Heavenly Cmity Emperor approached her mat and sat down. She began to cultivate, waiting for Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s reply. At the same time. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du gathered all the Sages. Han Jue also went. He had to speak up for the Heavenly Cmity Emperor in case the Sages did not believe him. In the Universal Hall, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du repeated Heavenly Cmity Emperor¡¯s words. ¡°The Cmity Race wants to enter theherworld? And they want half of it?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate frowned with a furious expression. The other Sages were also puzzled. Han Jue said, ¡°The Cmity Race might not want to be controlled by the Great Dao Sage, so they haven¡¯t attacked the world of the living. We can agree. After all, theherworld is already controlled by the Cmity Race. From the battle situation, the Cmity Race is retreating.¡± Qiu Xi immediately said, ¡°In that case, you can agree and see how it goes.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han makes sense.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue said, ¡°I agree.¡± Li Daokong said, ¡°Sect Master is right.¡± Shi Dudao scanned them thoughtfully. Emperor Xiao narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nced at Han Jue meaningfully. Han Jue was indifferent and wasn¡¯t afraid of being suspected. In any case, the current Heavenly Dao was under his control. If Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was a smart person, he wouldn¡¯t expose him. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll agree to her request first and see how the Cmity Race performster.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du pondered. The Sages had no objections. The conversation ended. Han Jue was about to leave when Fang Liang sent him a voice transmission, ¡°Grandmaster, can you come to my Heavenly Dao Pce for a talk?¡± Han Jue immediately entered the Heavenly Dao Pce and saw Fang Liang. The restrictions in the Heavenly Dao Pce were useless to him. Fang Liang¡¯s heart palpitated. How strong was Grandmaster now? Everyone knew that Han Jue was a Freedom Sage, but all the Sages knew that his speed of bing stronger was extremely exaggerated. After so many years, he must be even stronger. Han Jue stared at Fang Liang and waited for him to speak. Fang Liang asked, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to take the initiative to speak. Could it be that the reason why Heavenly Cmity Emperor retreated is rted to you?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Is it very important?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°Of course. Once the Cmity Race is stationed in the Heavenly Dao, they will integrate sooner orter. The Heavenly Cmity Emperor can even use the providence of the Heavenly Dao of the Cmity Race to be a Heavenly Dao Sage.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t reply. Fang Liang said, ¡°Grandmaster, I¡¯ve already found the Jade Slip of Creation with the help of the other Sages. I¡¯m preparing to fuse with the Dao and fuse with the Heavenly Dao Spirit at the same time to prevent anything from happening.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What benefits are there to the Heavenly Dao after Dao Integration?¡± ¡°Unlike the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Dao Integration, I¡¯ve decided to imitate Pangu and transform into the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯ll expand the Heavenly Dao Domain and help the Heavenly Dao be stronger,¡± Fang Liang said seriously. Han Jue frowned. ¡°The Dao Ancestor asked you to do this?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my own decision.¡± ¡°How do you know that what you¡¯re thinking wasn¡¯t given to you by the Dao Ancestor? You¡¯ve already transformed into the Dao Ancestor and are about to fuse into the Heavenly Dao. No matter how I look at it, you¡¯re not benefiting. You¡¯repletely paving the way for the Dao Ancestor.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade him. Fang Liang¡¯s path was bing more and more crooked. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Although Fang Liang seemed to have betrayed the Hidden Sect, he had never schemed against Han Jue or targeted the sect. He could only say that he had left the Hidden Sect in name and did not be enemies with it. Under such circumstances, Han Jue still wanted to help him. Fang Liang was silent. Han Jue left after saying, ¡°Think about it carefully. What do you want to pursue? Do you only want to satisfy the Dao Ancestor¡¯s will? Then what are you? Are you still Fang Liang?¡± Fang Liang frowned. Han Jue¡¯s words touched his soul. He suddenly felt like he woke up. What was he doing? After returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Jue immediately used the derivation function. ¡°After Fang Liangpletes Dao Integration, what will happen to the Heavenly Dao?¡± [Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. When he opened his eyes again, he discovered that he was outside the 33rd Heaven. A dazzling light shone from above, illuminating the entire 33rd Heaven. Han Jue saw the Sages standing in front of the Universal Hall and looking up. He looked up and saw a figure in the center of the dazzling light. Fang Liang! Fang Liang was undergoing Dao Integration! A vast pressure descended. It was an aura that far exceeded the Freedom Sage Realm! Han Jue narrowed his eyes. He saw Fang Liang¡¯s figure changing. Something was wrong. ¡°Greetings, Dao Ancestor!¡± the Sages suddenly shouted in unison and knelt down with excited expressions. Han Jue showed a frown. ¡°During the time I was gone, the Heavenly Dao was protected by you. You did well. I¡¯m very d.¡± An ancient voice sounded. It was no longer Fang Liang¡¯s voice. Dao Ancestor! The true Dao Ancestor! What happened? Was Fang Liang really a tool? Han Jue frowned even more. He couldn¡¯t deduce everything about the Dao Ancestor. This time, he deduced that the Dao Ancestor was only rted to Fang Liang. It seemed that the Dao Ancestor was notpletely impossible to deduce. As long as he found an existence with great karma with him, he could deduce the Dao Ancestor, but it was only his fragment in the karma. At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly expanded and enveloped the entire 33rd Heaven. ¡°Dao Ancestor! What do you want?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du eximed in fear. Han Jue turned around and discovered that the Dharmic powers of the Sages were sucked out of their bodies, then the high and mighty Dao Ancestor appeared. ¡°I want the Heavenly Dao to upy the entire Chaos. I apologize, but from today onwards, the Heavenly Dao will no longer have any Sages.¡± The Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice was extremely calm without any emotion. The illusion ended. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Indeed, Fang Liang was a pawn, a pawn that had been bewitched! It seemed that the Dao Ancestor also had a method simr to the Primordial Heavenly Prison! No! Han Jue had finally turned the Heavenly Dao into a harmonious situation. It couldn¡¯t be broken by the Dao Ancestor. Han Jue might not be safe in the Heavenly Dao when the Dao Ancestor was revived! Chapter 662 Chapter 662 Chapter 662 Peace of the Heavenly Dao ¡°No! I have to stop the Dao Ancestor!¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes were firm. Regardless of whether the Dao Ancestor was sincere about the Heavenly Dao, this fellow could actually absorb the Dharmic powers of all the Sages. It was really terrifying. Han Jue didn¡¯t want his Dharmic powers to be sucked away. He did not act immediately. After resting for a few days, he sent a voice transmission to Fang Liang and asked him toe back for a chat. Fang Liang had no objections and was moved into the Daoist temple by Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers. Han Jue waved his hand, and a mat for Fang Liang to meditate on appeared. Fang Liang sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. I really miss it.¡± Han Jue directly used the power to confuse and imprison Fang Liang. Then, he began the Absolute Purification and Primordial Heavenly Prison. Fang Liang closed his eyes as if he was asleep. Han Jue sighed. Fang Liang, oh Fang Liang, I¡¯ve paved so many paths for you. If you insist on going down the wrong path, I have no choice but to forcefully correct you! Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating. Fang Liang¡¯s disappearance was not suspected by the Sages. They even hoped that he would suddenly die. Several hundred yearster. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice resounded through the world. ¡°The battle between the Heavenly Dao and the Cmity Race will stop for the time being. The Cmity Race will give up half of theherworld and protect the Heavenly Dao together with us.¡± Boom The myriad worlds and the Immortal World were in an uproar. After fighting for so long, they had actually stopped! Furthermore, the Cmity Race had taken the initiative to give up half theherworld! News of the battle in theherworld had always spread to the myriad worlds. Panic and tension had always enveloped the entire Heavenly Dao. They never expected the Sages to suddenly announce that the war would stop. It wasn¡¯t only the living beings of the Heavenly Dao who were puzzled. The Cmity Race was the same. The two sides had been fighting for a long time. The blood feud was very difficult to resolve. The conflict within the Cmity Race had alsopletely erupted. Unlike the Heavenly Dao, the Cmity Race invaded with their entire race. Almost every living being had rtives and friends who died in the netherworld. They said they weren¡¯t going to fight anymore! How could they avenge themselves? All the higher-ups of the Cmity Race went to visit the Heavenly Cmity Emperor. Hundreds of generals gathered in the pce and stared at Heavenly Cmity Emperor angrily. Heavenly Cmity Emperor was expressionless. ¡°You want to rebel?¡± With that said, all the generals knelt down and said that they did not dare. An old man looked up and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, why did you suddenly make such a decision?¡± Heavenly Cmity Emperor said, ¡°The Cmity Race pursues the future, not being a knife for the Great Dao Sage. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm the Cmity Race.¡± The Cmity Race generals looked at each other, still dissatisfied. What kind of exnation was this? The Heavenly Cmity Emperor waved her hand, and the generals had no choice but to retreat. When only Heavenly Cmity Emperor was left in the hall, she said, ¡°How long more do you want to watch, Divine Lord?¡± Divine Lord Peacock walked out of the darkness. He frowned and asked, ¡°What is this? I¡¯m here to y with your Cmity Race?¡± He hade all the way here and stayed for thousands of years. In the end, before he could even encounter the Dark Forbidden Lord, the Cmity Race had already surrendered? The Heavenly Cmity Emperor said, ¡°Sorry, but do you really trust the Great Dao Sage?¡± Divine Lord Peacock narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who subdued you?¡± The Heavenly Cmity Emperor did not answer. Divine Lord Peacock was frustrated. No one would be happy that their n had been disrupted. However, he didn¡¯t care to attack the Heavenly Cmity Emperor. The one who invited him was the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning, not the Heavenly Cmity Emperor. ¡°Divine Lord, actually, joining the Heavenly Dao is not impossible. The current Heavenly Dao is no longer the previous Heavenly Dao,¡± the Heavenly Cmity Emperor said meaningfully. Divine Lord Peacock looked at her deeply before turning around and disappearing into the darkness. The Heavenly Cmity Emperor did not care and closed her eyes to cultivate. If Divine Lord Peacock wanted to kill her, it would be useless even if she tried her best to guard against him. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. 1,400 years passed. (Primordial Heavenly Prison has sessfully enved the target.) [Fang Liang has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max] Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at Fang Liang, who had also opened his eyes. He hurriedly knelt down and bowed respectfully like a servant. Seeing him like this, Han Jue¡¯s heart ached. He didn¡¯t want to throw the people around him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison, but Fang Liang had already be a demon and insisted on sacrificing himself for the Dao Ancestor. Han Jue asked, ¡°Are you still going to undergo Dao Integration?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Grandmaster¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at Fang Liang acting like a robot, Han Jue sighed. However, he did not trigger the Dao Ancestor¡¯s hatred notification. It seemed that the Dao Ancestor did not keep tabs on Fang Liang. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor was in danger, or he had many pawns like Fang Liang. Han Jue asked, ¡°Did the Dao Ancestor ask you to fuse with the Dao?¡± Fang Liang shook his head and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Now that I think about it, my desire to fuse with the Dao is very crazy. There¡¯s no motive or reason.¡± Fang Liang had been alone since he was young. After bing Han Jue¡¯s disciple, although he had encountered many dangers, he had always survived. Throughout his life, he had been sad and happy, but not bitter and vengeful. The more Fang Liang thought about it, the more confused he became. What was wrong with him? He had a deep fear of the Dao Ancestor. Unknowingly, he had be like this. Han Jue said, ¡°Go back. Like before, continue to protect the Heavenly Dao, but don¡¯t undergo Dao Integration. Don¡¯t tell anyone what happened between us during this period of time.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Fang Liang stood up and bowed. Han Jue waved his sleeve and sent him out. After that, he stretched. ¡°I¡¯m saving the Heavenly Dao and the Sages¡¯ future again.¡± Han Jue felt that he was so noble. He was saving everything behind the scenes. He looked at the myriad worlds of the Heavenly Dao. After so many years, the battle had long ended. The Cmity Race, the Heavenly Race, and the Ghost Deities had divided their territory in theherworld. Empress Houtu, Ji Xianshen, Yang Tiandong, and Su Qi had returned to their positions and were working hard to restore the order of reincarnation. Too many ghosts were wandering outside theherworld. It was impossible topletely clean them up in a short period of time. In short, peace descended again. Han Jue suddenly thought of Divine Lord Peacock. This fellow was still in the city of the Cmity Race and had no intention of leaving. The Cmity Race had already surrendered. What else did this fellow want? Han Jue decided to visit Divine Lord Peacock in the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. The dream was still above the Yellow Spring. Divine Lord Peacock opened his eyes. He was not surprised to see him. He asked, ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord, when are you going to attack me?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Why should I swing my saber at you? If I wanted to kill someone, I wouldn¡¯t have contacted them like this and directly attacked.¡± ¡°Oh? Then what do you mean?¡± ¡°Join me and be my believer. I will lead you to an unprecedented peak. I think very highly of your potential and strength. I think so highly of you that I don¡¯t want to kill you. Under my guidance, I will let you surpass the Chaotic Deity or even the Dao Ancestor!¡± Han Jue spoke firmly as if he was telling the truth. Divine Lord Peacock said disdainfully, ¡°You want to subdue me with nonsense? It¡¯s still the same thing. If you want me to be convinced, you have to defeat me. The difference in cultivation level is only a shackle in my opinion. It can be breached. Perhaps your cultivation level surpasses mine, but I might not lose.¡± How pretentious. This fellow was definitely the most confident person he had ever met. Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, do you mean that you are invincible in the same realm?¡± Divine Lord Peacock said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°What if I send a disciple of the same realm as you to defeat you?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Chapter 663 Chapter 663 Chapter 663 Inheritance of Pangu¡¯s Will ¡°If you¡¯re really defeated, what should you do?¡± Han Jue continued to force Divine Lord Peacock to face this question. Divine Lord Peacock flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°If that really happens, I¡¯ll submit to you and let you be my master! But that¡¯s impossible! I, Divine Lord Peacock, am invincible among my peers! Even if I have to fight against many enemies alone!¡± ¡°Oh? Then, I¡¯ll send more disciples. The agreement is as before.¡± ¡°No, we agreed on a one-on-one fight!¡± Divine Lord Peacock hurriedly changed his words. Although he was conceited, he was not stupid. Han Jue was so confident and definitely had sinister methods. How could he let himself fall into an unfair situation? Han Jue smiled. This fellow was interesting. ¡°Then don¡¯t leave. Wait for him to find you.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How long?¡± ¡°You can cultivate in seclusion first. You have nothing to do, anyway.¡± Divine Lord Peacock said impatiently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± He forcefully shattered the dream again. Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled. He still wanted to subdue Divine Lord Peacock, so he stabilized him. Han Jue opened the emails and checked his circle of friends. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by your enemy, Fuxitian.) (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by your enemy, the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning.) (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by your enemy, Karma Heaven.] (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil] x840292 (Your disciple Su Qi has absorbed the negative karma of theherworld. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was entangled by a mysterious misfortune. His lifespan has decreased by 300 billion years.] The battle at the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End had begun! Seeing Pan Xin being beaten, Han Jue was quite surprised. Being able to survive meant that Pan Xin was already very strong. He checked his profile picture. [Pan Xin: Late-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, descendant of Pangu, one of the first living beings after creation. He has experienced the Immeasurable Cmity and was ying in the mortal world. Afraid of being discovered by the ancient Master of Cmity, he infiltrated the Sword Dao River. Because of your nature, he is interested in you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Late-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! This leveling speed was too ridiculous! There was also the providencebel of Pangu¡¯s descendant. It was really impressive. He was only a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. How could he withstand the siege of a Great Dao Sage? Could it be that Pangu¡¯s Power was protecting Pan Xin? Han Jue didn¡¯t spend his lifespan deducing but continued to check his emails. Ancestor Xitian was entangled by bad luck and lost 300 billion years of his lifespan. It was fine. It was just a drizzle. Han Jue didn¡¯t care much about lifespan if it was just hundreds of millions now. An existence like Ancestor Xitian still had an endless lifespan, right? Perhaps this was the definition of immortality. The reason why he was immortal was that his lifespan had reached the upper limit? The concept of eternal life was vague. What was eternal life? Live on forever? How long was forever? Han Jue thought about it and continued reading the emails. After he finished reading the emails, he immersed himself in cultivation again. Outside the 33rd Heaven, Heavenly Dao Pce. Fang Liang sat on the lotus throne with a white-robed man kneeling in front of him. The white-robed man asked, ¡°Master, when will you attempt Dao Integration?¡± Fang Liang replied, ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡± Won¡¯t do it? The white-robed man was stunned. In order to attain Dao Integration, Fang Liang had arranged many things. As the Sect Master of the Heavenly Dao Sect and Fang Liang¡¯s personal disciple, the white-robed man had been preparing all these years, waiting for Fang Liang to reach the Dao Integration Realm. But Fang Liang suddenly changed his mind? This was not the way of a Sage! Fang Liang stared at his disciple, feeling helpless and afraid. Thinking back, he was terrified. He had almost sacrificed himself for the Dao Ancestor! After going through the Primordial Heavenly Prison, Fang Liang only eliminated the Dao Ancestor¡¯s control over his thoughts. As for his absolute loyalty to Han Jue, he was the most grateful to him and would never be enemies with him, so he didn¡¯t change much. Fang Liang said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Dao Integration for now. Send orders to the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect to preach in the various new mortal worlds. Next, the Heavenly Dao Sect will help all living beings of the Heavenly Dao be stronger. This is what the Sages are seeking.¡± Although he was puzzled, the white-robed man still agreed. Fang Liang closed his eyes, and the white-robed man bowed and left. Five minutester. A voice floated over, ¡°Fellow Daoist Fang, can we talk?¡± Fang Liang opened his eyes and focused. The array formation of the Dao Field closed and Emperor Xiao entered the hall. The array formation of the Dao Field activated, blocking all Sage Sense and voices. Fang Liang waved his sleeve, and a mat appeared in front of him. Emperor Xiao sat down and asked, ¡°What do you think of the Cmity Race?¡± Fang Liang¡¯s expression did not change as he asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Emperor Xiao said, ¡°The Cmity Race offended us, and countless living beings of the Heavenly Dao died. Now that the battle has stopped, no matter how I look at it, it looks like the Heavenly Dao haspromised. I¡¯m worried that the Cmity Race will cause trouble in the future.¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°But if we continue fighting, the Heavenly Dao will suffer even more losses. The Cmity Race is stronger than all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao. This is a fact. We have to admit it. We will treat it as a humiliation and encourage all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao to be stronger.¡± ¡°Sigh. There are so many living beings in the Heavenly Dao, but they were actually defeated by a race. Howughable.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Xiao, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. After all, the Heavenly Dao has only been restarted for a little more than ten thousand years.¡± Emperor Xiao began toin to Fang Liang, who keptforting him. After an hour, Emperor Xiao left. Fang Liang¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°This fellow actually dares to mock my Grandmaster. He¡¯s really tired of living.¡± A thousand years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level increased again. It had been nearly twenty thousand years since hisst breakthrough. He was a little unhappy that he hadn¡¯t broken through after so long and felt inexplicably terrified. Could he have be mediocre? Han Jue shook his head. He couldn¡¯t think like that. He had to be confident. After all, Divine Lord Peacock was still waiting for him to subdue him outside the Heavenly Dao. He was about to check the emails when Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice floated over. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, can youe to the Universal Hall?¡± Hearing this, Han Jue immediately moved forward. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du rarely looked for him. It was usually something big when he did. In the Universal Hall. Han Jue arrived. There were only the two of them in the hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was the first to speak, ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice, ¡°The mighty figures of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End did not block the existence in the Ancient Deste. Now that the array formation of the Ancient Deste has beenpletely destroyed, countless evil demons have escaped. The Great Dao Sages have already evacuated the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. I¡¯m worried that this matter will affect the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue was not surprised. When he read the emails, he often saw that the ancestor was severely injured. It was obvious that the existence in the Ancient Deste was stronger. But then again, was the Chaotic Deity¡¯s power of order so strong? He could actually help the Ancient Deste suppress so many existences stronger than him! ¡°In addition, do you remember Pan Xin?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked. ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times. What happened to him?¡± ¡°He obtained the inheritance of Pangu¡¯s will and his cultivation level rose steadily. It¡¯s said that he inherited the Great Dao of Strength and is preparing to walk the path of the Giant God Pangu. He wants to kill all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and obtain the Great Dao of Chaos!¡± Chapter 664 Chapter 664 Chapter 664 Inauspicious Divine Emperor Eh? Walking on Pangu¡¯s path? Han Jue raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°He has the strength to do so?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. ¡°My master said that he holds the Heaven-Opening Axe and has a 36th-grade Chaotic Green Lotus on his head. Be it attack or defense, even a Great Dao Sage will find it difficult to resist.¡± So ridiculous? Han Jue suddenly thought of the Heaven-Opening Axe the system had given him. However, his Heaven-Opening Axe was not that strong. He had tried it in the simtion trial. Although it was his strongest offensive Dharma treasure, it waspletely useless against Ancestor Xitian. Moreover, why were there two Heaven-Opening Axes? Han Jue was puzzled. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°We have to hurry up and increase the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Now that the Heavenly Race has moved to theherworld, they are not suitable to be the Heavenly Dao Race anymore. Which race do you think is suitable?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The Human Race.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Fellow Daoist Han and choose the Human Race as the new Heavenly Dao Race,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du replied with a serious expression. Han Jueined in his heart, What are you pretending for? Don¡¯t you also want the Human Race to be the Heavenly Dao Race? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was from the Human Race and was the Sect Master of the Human School. How could he not support the Human Race? Then, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du chatted about the Reincarnation Space. Just like before, he talked about the Reincarnation Space¡¯s development. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nned to develop the Reincarnation Space into another Little Heavenly Dao or even into a mortal world in the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue had no objections. Half of the Reincarnation Space belonged to him, anyway. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du wanted to use this to fight for providence, but it couldn¡¯t affect Han Jue. If the two of them really fell out one day, Han Jue would let him know who the master of the Heavenly Dao was. After chatting, Han Jue returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. His gazended on Han Yu. This fellow had also participated in the battle of theherworld and his cultivation level had increased greatly. Now, his status in the Human Race was only inferior to the Human Emperor. He even called the Human Emperor his brother. Once the humans returned as the Heavenly Dao Race, Han Yu would have made aeback. Han Jue looked at theherworld again. Under the domineering orders of the Heavenly Cmity Emperor, the Cmity Race didn¡¯t dare to deal with ghosts, gods, and immortals. Empress Houtu and Ji Xianshen naturally wouldn¡¯t take advantage of this. Theherworld returned to its former peace. ¡°Peace is still the best. Everyone, cultivate in peace.¡± Han Jue thought silently. As long as he was given time, he would be more arrogant than anyone else when he was truly invincible! Dark Forbidden Zone. A huge bronze ship sailed. There was no living being on the huge ship, but the ship was clean. It did not look like it was uninhabited. In front of the bronze ship, Han Tuo and Yi Tian appeared. Yi Tian frowned and asked, ¡°That¡¯s it? Why is there nothing?¡± Han Tuo said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because there¡¯s nothing that it¡¯s here. There are probably countless Inauspicious Evils on the ship who want to devour us.¡± At the mention of the Inauspicious Evil, Yi Tian couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Anyone would be afraid of such an invisible existence. Han Tuo flew forward and cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m Divine General Han under the Evil Heavenly Emperor. I¡¯m here to seek an audience with the Inauspicious Divine Emperor!¡± Yi Tian bowed. The bronze ship suddenly stopped. The surrounding dark space fluctuated like water blown by the wind. A hoarse voice came from the bronze ship, ¡°Where¡¯s your emperor?¡± Han Tuo replied, ¡°His Majesty is looking for the Divine Jade of the Ruins of End for you.¡± The Inauspicious Divine Emperor did not reply. Han Tuo braced himself and continued, ¡°His Majesty asked us to invite you to capture Divine Lord Peacock. He said that as long as you can do it, he will think of a way to gather three pieces of Divine Jade of the Ruins of End for you and let your race control the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End¡¯s sky.¡± An extreme killing intent attacked. Han Tuo¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Behind him, Yi Tian also took out his Dharma treasure and prepared to fight. Yi Tian was extremely nervous. He didn¡¯t even know where the Inauspicious Divine Emperor was. ¡°Hmph, lead the way!¡± ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Han Tuo heaved a sigh of relief and immediately turned around to lead the way. Yi Tian followed beside him and asked with a voice transmission, ¡°What is the Divine Jade of the Ruins of End? This old fellow is actually willing to agree.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You have to be respectful to your senior. As for the Divine Jade of the Ruins of End, His Majesty told me that if someone obtains it, they can obtain the providence of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and even control it. A long time ago, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was actually a Supreme Treasure.¡± ¡°What? Supreme Treasure? There¡¯s such a huge Supreme Treasure?¡± ¡°I heard that, too. Ask His Majesty yourself when you return.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Time passed. In the blink of an eye, three thousand years passed. In the past three thousand years, the Immortal World had changed drastically. The thing most worth mentioning was the rise of the Human Race. The Human School, the Chan School, the Jie School, the Buddhist Sect, the Divine Pce, the Holy Mother Sect, the Loose Heaven Sect, and so on had all entered the Human Race and spread the Dao techniques to help them rise quickly. The reproduction ability of the Human Race was already powerful. Now that they had the support of the Sage Sects, they could be said to have soared into the sky. The numerous races of the Immortal World were nervous. They were not stupid. They could tell that the Sages wanted to support the humans again. However, in the past, they often bullied them. They were worried that the humans would take revenge on them after they rose. The happiest was none other than the Dragon Race. Long Hao had face, and all the elders of the Dragon Race admired him. If not for Long Hao, the Dragon Race would also be one of the mortal enemies of the Human Race. Apart from that, there were dozens of mortal worlds between theherworld and the Immortal world. At the edge of the Immortal World, the disciples of the various sects were still building various Chaotic Cities to help the providence of the Heavenly Dao spread and condense into and that bordered the Immortal World. This process was veryplicated and required a long time to umte. However, in the Immortal World, there was nock of time. The Cmity Race did not stay. Under the arrangements of the Heavenly Cmity Emperor, more and more Cmity Race living beings reincarnated and helped the Cmity Race integrate into the Heavenly Dao. The reincarnated living beings of the Cmity Race also headed to the edge of the Immortal World or the mortal world to help the Heavenly Dao expand. The Cmity Race¡¯s performance satisfied the Sages. At least from the looks of it, the Cmity Race really wanted to join the Heavenly Dao. In short, the entire Immortal World was thriving. On this day. The Strange Deity suddenly found Han Jue. It was very emotional. Through telepathy, Han Jue knew that this fellow was very terrified as if he had encountered his natural enemy. ¡°You¡¯re saying that an extremely powerful Inauspicious Deity is approaching the Heavenly Dao?¡± As Han Jue became stronger, the Strange Deity that had long fused with him also became stronger. Although it was far inferior to him, in terms of strength, it was already equivalent to a Sage. Its perception could naturally cover the Heavenly Dao. The Strange Deity nodded, extremely nervous. Han Jue looked up. It was silent outside the Heavenly Dao. There was nothing unusual. However, it was very difficult to see the Inauspicious Evil. Eh? Han Jue suddenly discovered that Divine Lord Peacock had disappeared. This fellow had always been in seclusion in the Cmity Race¡¯s city. Could it be that he broke his promise? No! Han Jue immediately checked the emails. [Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil) x90293021 (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] GaspHad he attacked the Inauspicious Evil¡¯s base? Han Jue showed a frown. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. To be able to severely injure Divine Lord Peacock, the other party was at least an existence comparable to a Great Dao Sage. However, with so many Inauspicious Evils, they would definitely affect the Heavenly Dao living beings at the edge of the Heavenly Dao. Why was there nomotion? Could it be that the Inauspicious Evil was only targeting Divine Lord Peacock? Chapter 665 Chapter 665 Chapter 665 Terrifying Dark Forbidden Lord Han Jue hesitated for a moment before giving up on using the derivation function. In any case, Divine Lord Peacock had yet to acknowledge him as his master. There was no need to waste his lifespan for him. The Strange Deity was still shaking like it had gone mad. Han Jue red and scolded it. ¡°Get lost and cultivate. The other party can¡¯te in. What are you afraid of? So embarrassing!¡± Feeling wronged, the Strange Deity could only shrink into a corner and curl up into a ball, trembling In the past, the Strange Deity had always treated the Inauspicious Deity and the Inauspicious Evil as food. This was the first time it was so afraid. It seemed that this Inauspicious Deity was very strong. It was very likely one of the top existences among the Inauspicious Deities. Han Jue decided to visit Divine Lord Peacock in his dreams. In any case, this fellow was severely injured, but he did not die. This meant that the Inauspicious Deity did not want to kill him. Divine Lord Peacock was probably imprisoned. In the dream. Divine Lord Peacock suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing that it was the Dark Forbidden Lord, he heaved a sigh of relief. Han Jue smiled faintly. ¡°What? You can¡¯t do that?¡± Divine Lord Peacock gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Your disciple is the Inauspicious Divine Emperor? Very good, no wonder you¡¯re called the Dark Forbidden Lord. Even the strongest existence in the Dark Forbidden Zone is your disciple!¡± Han Jue was silent. What the hell? It turned out that the existence who attacked Divine Lord Peacock was called the Inauspicious Divine Emperor. From this name, it was obvious that he was an ominous existence. What a chaotic era. Anything could give birth to a supreme expert. Seeing Han Jue¡¯s silence, Divine Lord Peacock cursed. ¡°You don¡¯tContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. follow the rules. What happened to fighting someone at the same realm? This fellow even brought helpers!¡± Han Jue thought of the number of times Divine Lord Peacock was attacked and couldn¡¯t help but mourn. This fellow was really miserable. Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you know what realm the Inauspicious Divine Emperor is at?¡± ¡°Nonsense. I don¡¯t know, but can he still be at the same realm as me?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Divine Lord Peacock had a look of disbelief. In his opinion, the Inauspicious Divine Emperor was an existence like a Great Dao Sage or even stronger! But on second thought, if he was really that strong, he wouldn¡¯t have fought with him for so long¡­ Could it be¡­ Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression gradually darkened. Han Jue asked, ¡°My disciple has a strange personality. How is he going to deal with you?¡± Divine Lord Peacock gritted his teeth and cursed. ¡°How would I know! He sealed me on a bronze ship. I asked him why, but he ignored me! He¡¯s like a mute! However, there are still two people on the ship. They are the two young Divine Generals of the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Damn it, why aren¡¯t they also sealed? They are so weak and still dare to mock me. If not for me being sealed, I could have destroyed their bodies and souls with a breath!¡± Evil Heavenly Emperor¡­ Could it be that the Evil Heavenly Emperor had asked the Inauspicious Divine Emperor to capture Divine Lord Peacock? That should be the case. Otherwise, why would the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s subordinates be alive? Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Evil Heavenly Emperor will treat you well.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was not as strong as Divine Lord Peacock. If he really wanted to kill Divine Lord Peacock, he could just let the Inauspicious Divine Emperor kill him. With Han Jue¡¯s understanding of the Evil Heavenly Emperor, this fellow probably wanted to subdue Divine Lord Peacock. The Evil Heavenly Emperor loved to recruit prodigies! ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that the Evil Heavenly Emperor is also your¡­¡± Divine Lord Peacock widened his eyes in disbelief. Han Jue was secretly pleased. Aren¡¯t you very confident? He was finally shocked! Seeing that Han Jue didn¡¯t answer, Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s imagination ran wild. The Dark Forbidden Lord had cursed the Chaotic Deity and Cundi to death. Under him were the leaders of major factions like the Inauspicious Divine Emperor and the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡­ Gasp Even the arrogant Divine Lord Peacock was shocked. The Dark Forbidden Lord was so strong and controlled such a powerful force, but he had been hiding behind the scenes. What did he want? Divine Lord Peacock suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°Could you be the Primordial Fiendcelestial that the Dao Ancestor once mentioned?¡± Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial? Who does he think he is?¡± Damn it! This fellow had really guessed correctly! Divine Lord Peacock said disdainfully, ¡°You really know how to brag. Are you going to let me go or not? I¡¯m convinced, okay? Tell the Inauspicious Divine Emperor to let go of me. I¡¯m going to kill those two Divine Generals!¡± Han Jue was worried that the two weak Divine Generals were Han Tuo and Yi Tian. These two were like a pair of pants and had always been inseparable. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt them. I¡¯ll let you go when it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Not letting go? You still want the Evil Heavenly Emperor to humiliate me?¡± Han Jue remained silent. Divine Lord Peacock was furious. ¡°Hmph! You look down on me! I don¡¯t need your help to speak! I will definitely destroy the Inauspicious Divine Emperor!¡± Boom The dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and shook his head with a smile. Silly peacock. If he was really my disciple, I¡¯d definitely let you go. But he¡¯s not! Han Jue looked outside the Heavenly Dao again, and his gazended on the Primordial Origin Coffin. Tsk tsk, why didn¡¯t the Inauspicious Divine Emperor find this fellow? It seemed that Primordial Origin was stronger than the Inauspicious Divine Emperor and he did not want to provoke him. On that day. Xing Hongxuan suddenly came. Han Jue had a headache because this woman had finally reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. Xing Hongxuan was not a mortal, to begin with. After reincarnating and exchanging for a new bloodline, it was not unreasonable for her to be a Zenith Heaven cultivator. Han Jue thought for a moment and let her enter the Daoist temple. The Strange Deity was chased out. As soon as she entered, Xing Hongxuan quickly walked up and started touching him. ¡°It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. I can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± ¡°Husband, why are you being so awkward?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, after all. How can you be obsessed with mortal desires?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡± ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Several yearster. Xing Hongxuan¡¯s expression was bitter. ¡°Husband, are you going back on your word?¡± Han Jue asked helplessly, ¡°Must we have a child?¡± ¡°Yes, just take it as my wish.¡± ¡°Do you want the child¡¯s potential to be poor or good?¡± ¡°Of course, it has to be good. It¡¯s definitely going to be the number one talent in the world!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. You¡¯ll drag down my bloodline.¡± Xing Hongxuan was stunned. Her eyes immediately filled with tears as she bit her lips. She looked truly pitiful. Han Jue had no choice but to listen to her. After a few more months, Xing Hongxuan left. After so many attempts, she was finally pregnant. As for this child¡¯s potential, Han Jue couldn¡¯t guarantee it. Ever since he helped Han Tuo increase his potential, his control over his bloodline had be blurry. There was some force restraining the reproduction of powerful bloodlines. Then, Han Jue began to cultivate in seclusion. A thousand years passed in a sh. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at Xing Hongxuan. He frowned. Eh? She hasn¡¯t given birth yet? Under his gaze, Xing Hongxuan was cultivating. Her abdomen was t and she did not look pregnant. However, Han Jue could sense that the child in her womb had vitality and was nurturing a new soul. Nezha had been born after three years and was already a freak. Han Jue¡¯s son had stayed in the womb for a thousand years and still didn¡¯te out. What was this? Han Jue suddenly became interested in his new child. Could it be that he had won a prize? Did he really create an extraordinary genius? End of 5 chapter mass release and it will go back to normal release schedule from tomorrow Chapter 666 Chapter 666 Chapter 666 Han Tuo¡¯s Unease Han Jue stared at Xing Hongxuan¡¯s womb. His youngest child was curled up like a porcin doll. The vitality was very strong. This kid was actually absorbing Xing Hongxuan¡¯s Dharmic powers. Interesting. Han Jue was afraid that something would happen, so he sat down beside Xing Hongxuan and used Absolute Purification on her. Xing Hongxuan saw him and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue rarely took the initiative to look for her. Could it be for his son? Xing Hongxuan reached out to touch her abdomen with anticipation. At first, she was also worried. After all, she had been pregnant for so long. However, as years passed, she could feel the child¡¯s vitality. She was now filled with anticipation. Such an extraordinary fetus must be extraordinary. Han Jue said, ¡°If you encounter trouble, send me a voice transmission at any time. Don¡¯t be afraid of disturbing my cultivation.¡± Xing Hongxuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, after all. How can it be difficult?¡± Han Jue chatted with her for a while and left after the Absolute Purification ended. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and started to check his emails. The protagonist of his emails became Pan Xin. This fellow had always been fighting and had never been severely injured. He was extremely domineering Han Jue also saw that Divine Lord Peacock was severely injured. How tragic. Han Tuo followed the Evil Heavenly Emperor and was beaten from time to time. After reading the emails, Han Jue looked at the Immortal World. The addition of the Cmity Race promoted the development of all living beings in the Immortal World. The cultivation trend became stronger, which in turn strengthened the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. It was worth mentioning the humans. In just a thousand years, the poption of the Human Race had increased by dozens of times. This was all thanks to the influence of the Sage Sects, causing the other races to no longer dare to bully them. The Human Race¡¯s territory was also constantly expanding. It wasn¡¯t a rude and unreasonable expansion, but an integration with the other races. The humans were willing to coexist with other races. This was also something the Sages were willing to see. Only by being united in the Heavenly Dao could they better face the crisis of the Chaos. The reason why the Cmity Race and the me Race were so strong was that the race was unified and there was less internal friction. Han Jue looked down at the crowd. There were fewer hardships in the world, but notpletely. The anxiety of cultivation began to spread in the Heavenly Dao. Even if Sages were preaching the Dao, their potential was innate, like a natural chasm suppressing all living beings. Han Jue saw Han Yu. As the Human Race became stronger, Han Yu obtained its providence, and his cultivation level increased by leaps and bounds. Han Jue looked at theherworld next. Su Qi had been in seclusion recently, and Yang Tiandong was also living very peacefully. The Heavenly Race¡¯s leader, Ji Xianshen, seemed to havepletely given up on his desire for power. He cultivated in seclusion all day long. The Heavenly Race¡¯s existence in theherworld had be extremely low. Many immortals had even switched to theherworld or returned to the Immortal World to join the Heavenly Dao Sect. On the other side, after the Earth Immortal World fused with the providence of the Heavenly Dao, Han Jue could spy on the situation of the Earth Immortal World in the main Dao Field. Ren Gang and Yin Hongchen¡¯s cultivation levels had improved greatly, which satisfied him. Several hourster. Han Jue retracted his gaze and continued cultivating. Three thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. The first thing Han Jue did when he opened his eyes was to look at Xing Hongxuan. It was not born yet! Han Jue frowned. He spied on the fetus in Xing Hongxuan¡¯s womb. Its aura had already surpassed that of a mortal. Its soul had taken form, but it was in a sleeping state. This kid¡­ Was he going to hide in his mother¡¯s womb forever?! The fetus only instinctively absorbed Xing Hongxuan¡¯s Dharmic powers. It did not have a cultivation technique and did not have a realm for the time being. Xing Hongxuan¡¯s cultivation did not stop because of him. Her body was also in good condition. Her cultivation speed was even faster than before she got pregnant. After observing this, Han Jue was relieved. He was afraid that the fetus would burden Xing Hongxuan. Now, it seemed that she was cultivating faster than before thanks to it. The news of Xing Hongxuan¡¯s pregnancy had already spread throughout the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The disciples were all looking forward to this young sect master. Only a few people knew that Han Tuo was Han Jue¡¯s son. Most disciples thought that he only had one son. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Young Master is still being nurtured. He must be impressive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The longer it incubates, the stronger the potential. It¡¯s said that the Ancestral Dragon was nurtured for ten billion years.¡± ¡°Ten billion years is too exaggerated!¡± ¡°In any case, Sect Master¡¯s son is definitely a genius. Let¡¯s guess how long he will take to descend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably still early.¡± Han Jue heard many disciples talking about this in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Most of them were looking forward to it. If Han Jue had children, the Hidden Sect could continue to be passed down generation after generation. As for personal disciples, they were not as powerful as the protectors who joinedter. They were not enough to convince the masses. If his cultivation and experience were not enough to take over Han Jue¡¯s position, he could only use his bloodline to convince the masses. Han Jue looked forward to this child¡¯s performance after he was born. ¡°What should I name it?¡± Han Jue touched his chin and pondered. He hoped that this kid was not reckless and liked to cultivate diligently like him. Just call him Han Bng? Han Kuxiu? Han Gou? Pfft, this name was like cursing! He would think about itter! Han Jue quickly closed his eyes. He was also agitated by his youngest son. He wanted to break through a minor realm before this child was born! Dark Forbidden Zone. In the darkness stood a huge stone door that sat above the sea of clouds. Two figures sat under the door. They were Han Tuo and Yi Tian. Han Tuo suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. Yi Tian asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you feeling uneasy recently? Are you afraid of Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s revenge?¡± Han Tuo shook his head. ¡°Of course not. Divine Lord Peacock has already been suppressed. Even if he escaped, revenge is still revenge on His Majesty. However, for some reason, I¡¯ve been feeling inexplicably frustrated recently.¡± Yi Tian opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Should we ask His Majesty?¡± Han Tuo thought for a moment. This mentality indeed affected his cultivation. He immediately stood up. The stone door emitted a strong light. It was a teleportation formation that was ten thousand feet tall! Han Tuo stepped into the strong light and arrived in a paradise. The blue sky was filled with white clouds. Immortal birds flew past in rows. There were pces above every sea of clouds. From time to time, Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals would patrol. Han Tuo quickly arrived at a majestic pce at the highest point. A que was hanging on the door. Numinous Pce! Han Tuo had the Heavenly Emperor Token and could directly enter the hall. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was sitting on the Emperor¡¯s throne with two pieces of jade in his hand, frowning. ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to ask you.¡± Han Tuo cupped his fists and bowed. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked up and smiled kindly. ¡°What is it?¡± He was very satisfied with Han Tuo. He felt that he had potential that was not inferior to Han Jue, making up for the regret of not controlling Han Jue back then. Han Tuo voiced his concerns. The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. Han Tuo was also a mighty figure. His control over his body and soul had long reached the Perfection realm. How could he be flustered for no reason? He pinched his fingers to deduce, but he could not deduce it. He had to take out a golden mirror. ¡°Stand closer,¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor said softly. Han Tuo immediately took a step forward. The Evil Heavenly Emperor held the golden mirror and looked at him. Golden light scattered out andnded on Han Tuo. Crack! The mirror suddenly shattered, and a long crack appeared, splitting the mirror into two. The Evil Heavenly Emperor widened his eyes and eximed, ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Han Tuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the mirror shatter. Crap! This was His Majesty¡¯s treasure!Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 667 Chapter 667 Chapter 667 On Par With Pangu The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned and stared at the golden mirror in his hand. He looked at Han Tuo from time to time, his mind filled with confusion. ¡°This is a Chaotic Numinous Treasure. It can even deduce Chaotic Fiendcelestials. What karma caused this mirror to shatter?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor felt inexplicably uneasy. Could it be that a terrifying existence that surpassed Chaotic Fiendcelestials had targeted Han Tuo? He treated Han Tuo as his grandson. How could he let anything happen to him? The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Follow me to visit a senior.¡± Han Tuo asked curiously, ¡°Which senior?¡± ¡°An ancient god who stands at the end of the River of Destiny. He¡¯s a transcendent existence that has existed since the beginning of time. When we get there, without my instructions, you are not allowed to speak or look at him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor waved his hand and left with Han Tuo. In the Imperial City of the Human Race. Han Yu sat under a tree in his courtyard. There were dozens of cultivation formations set up in this courtyard, and the Connate Qi was extremely abundant. He suddenly opened his eyes, his handsome face revealing worry. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Han Yu muttered to himself. In the past thousand years, he had been uneasy from time to time, as if a cmity wasing. This feeling was very ufortable. It was fine in the past, but now, it had already affected his cultivation. If this continued, Han Yu was worried that he would go berserk. He hesitated for a long time before leaving. Several dayster, he arrived at the top of the Buzhou Divine Mountain. There was a simple Daoist temple here. It was Li Daokong¡¯s cultivation ce in the past. He pushed open the door and bowed to the mat that Li Daokong had once sat on. ¡°Master, I have something to ask you,¡± Han Yu said softly and respectfully. After a while, Li Daokong¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°What is it?¡± Han Yu told him about his troubles. Li Daokong said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to you in the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Yu hesitated before saying, ¡°But this mentality has already affected my cultivation.¡± ¡°Bear with it. It might be rted to your ancestor. I can¡¯t figure out why, but there¡¯s one thing I can be sure of. Don¡¯t leave the Heavenly Dao for the time being, understand?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Han Yu immediately understood when he heard that it was rted to his ancestor. Perhaps his ancestor had encountered trouble and his bloodline had resonated, causing his Dao heart to be unstable. He had heard of such a thing before. As the saying went, if one lived, all would live. If one died, all would die. In a mysterious space. The personal disciples of the Hidden Sect gathered here. This was the Myriad Worlds Projection created by Han Jue¡¯s system. When cultivating, personal disciples always liked to gather here. Through Zhou Fan, they could understand what was happening in the Immortal World and the Chaos. Li Daokong suddenly asked, ¡°Is Sect Master not around recently?¡± Chu Shiren said, ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to ask,¡± Li Daokong replied, heaving a sigh of relief. As long as nothing happened to Han Jue. Strangely, even after he became a Sage, he couldn¡¯t spy on the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He wondered if Han Jue was still in the Hidden Sect. Xun Chang¡¯an suddenly said, ¡°There are too many. Master has a son who¡¯s still in the process of being nurtured. He¡¯s already been nurtured for four thousand years. He probably has extraordinary potential.¡± The other disciples sighed in anticipation. Li Daokong was stunned for a moment beforeing to a realization. I see. Han Yu was indeed being affected by his bloodline. Li Daokong was not a gossipy person. He did not ask further. After understanding the reason, he was relieved and no longer worried about Han Yu. On the other side. Han Tuo followed the Evil Heavenly Emperor into chaotic space. The fog was vast, and colorful lights shed from time to time. This was the first time Han Tuo hade to such a space. He couldn¡¯t feel any life force, but the surrounding pressure caused him to tense up. He didn¡¯t even dare to look around. He kept feeling that something was staring at him, making him feel ufortable. After traveling for an unknown period of time, the Evil Heavenly Emperor suddenly stopped. Han Tuo subconsciously looked up and saw a pair of huge legs as tall as the Buzhou Divine Mountain sitting in front of him. Looking up, he could only see the other party¡¯s exposed belly button. Further up, it was covered by clouds. Just the lower half of his body was millions of feet tall. It was extremely huge and had an extremely visual impact. There was actually a cold eye in that huge navel. Meetings its gaze, Han Tuo¡¯s soul almost exploded, scaring him so much that he hurriedly lowered his head. The Evil Heavenly Emperor bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Divine Ancestor.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± An ancient voice sounded. It spoke extremely slowly. Just these words made Han Tuo feel as if he had lived through the four seasons. This feeling was extremely strange. Han Tuo was shocked to discover that his Dharmic powers had increased greatly! His cultivation level increased just by listening to the other party? Han Tuo became even more nervous. The other party¡¯s existence exceeded his imagination and understanding He suddenly forgot what the legs and belly button looked like. He did not dare to look up. ¡°Divine Ancestor, what caused the divine mirror you gave me to shatter?¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor asked respectfully. The ancient voice sounded, ¡°This karma is too great. It¡¯s not something it can withstand. It¡¯s rted to this child¡¯s bloodline. A supreme expert will appear in his bloodline karma and overturn the chaos.¡± Shocked, the Evil Heavenly Emperor asked cautiously, ¡°Has it already appeared and is about to break through, or is it about to be born?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still being nurtured.¡± The words of the ancient voice made the Evil Heavenly Emperor and Han Tuo think of many things. Han Tuo first thought of Han Yu. Could it be that Han Yu really would surpass him? Or could it be that Han Yu¡¯s descendant would be a genius that shocked the Chaos? The Evil Heavenly Emperor thought of Han Jue. Was this kid going to have another child? When he was the Heavenly Emperor in the past, the Evil Heavenly Emperor had many children. asionally, children with extraordinary potential who shocked the Three Realms would appear, such as Long Hao. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Ancestor.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor bowed. Since it was rted to Han Jue, he couldn¡¯t be bothered. He turned around and prepared to leave with Han Tuo. At this moment, the ancient voice sounded again, ¡°This child is far from simple. Since ancient times, only two canpare to him.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was stunned. He turned around and asked, ¡°Giant God Pangu and the Dao Ancestor?¡± ¡°Dao Ancestor? He¡¯s just an opportunist.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor and Han Tuo were shocked. A terrifying expertparable to the Giant God Pangu and surpassing the Dao Ancestor? The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly left with Han Tuo. ¡°Don¡¯t look back!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice entered Han Tuo¡¯s ears, scaring him so much that he followed closely behind and quickly flew away. Unknowingly, Han Tuo heard a strange song. It sometimes sounded like a resentful girl and sometimes sounded like a heroic shout, causing his consciousness to blur. When he woke up, he was shocked to discover that he had already returned to the Numinous Pce. Han Tuo¡¯s consciousness quickly cleared. He looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, just now¡­¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor said expressionlessly, ¡°What just now? A hundred years have passed. You were almost mesmerized by that old man¡¯s Dao.¡± Chapter 668 Chapter 668 Chapter 668 Expansion of the Hidden Sect, Primordial Fiendcelestial ¡°So long? He wants to harm me?¡± Han Tuo was shocked and had a lingering fear. The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just that his Dao is too strong. You shouldn¡¯t have looked at him. If your cultivation level was any lower, your body and soul would have been destroyed the moment you saw him.¡± Even more afraid now, Han Tuo asked curiously, ¡°Is he stronger than the Dao Ancestor?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. That existence is not something I can assess. Don¡¯t think about it usually. Whatever you can think of, he can learn of it.¡± Han Tuo nodded and became even more nervous. It could even spy on thoughts. It was too terrifying ¡°You can return to the Immortal World to take a look when you¡¯re free. If I¡¯m not wrong, you should have a younger brother or sister soon,¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor said. Han Tuo nodded, feeling complicated. To be able to resonate with his bloodline, how strong was his potential? Han Jue didn¡¯t know that his youngest son had caused such a hugemotion. He was still focused on cultivating. Another four thousand years passed. Han Jue was finally close to breaking through. He was in a good mood. After his seclusion, he preached the Dao to the Hidden Sect disciples for a hundred years. Not long after the lecture ended, Li Xuan¡¯ao and Han Zuitian came to visit. As the first living being to transform in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Han Zuitian was already Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s right-hand man. They managed the affairs of the Hundred Peak Immortal River together. Han Jue let them in and the two of them knelt down. Han Zuitian began to report the situation in the sect. Ten thousand Nether Race members were still stuck at the Six Mystic Divine Origin. Even so, it was still an extremely powerful force. Apart from that, the number of Deity Realm disciples had already exceeded 100,000. Not long ago, two Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal disciples had been born. They were both geniuses and had already be personal disciples. Among them, Chu Shiren had taken in the most disciples. He was the Supreme Buddha in his previous life and had his own understanding of taking in disciples. However, so far, other than Dao Sovereign, no new Pseudo-Sage had been born. The next Pseudo-Sage was most likely Zhao Xuanyuan. After Han Zuitian finished speaking, Li Xuan¡¯ao said, ¡°Sect Master, should the Hidden Sect expand? Now that the myriad worlds have weed a cultivation frenzy, the disciples of the various providence sects are increasing day by day. The number of mortal worlds they cover is also increasing. Only our Hidden Sect is still guarding the Hundred Peak Immortal River. I remember that more than a hundred thousand years ago, the Heavenly Race divided the nearby three regions to our Hidden Sect. It¡¯s time to use them. Of course, the decision is still yours.¡± The reason why Li Xuan¡¯ao dared to speak was that he could see the current situation of the Heavenly Dao. Previously, when the Cmity Race attacked, Han Jue had also sent Dao Sovereign out to fight, which meant that he still cared about the Heavenly Dao. Since he cared about the Heavenly Dao, it was necessary to take root and develop in it. Han Jue said, ¡°Alright, you can arrange it. When the timees, I¡¯ll send you out together. Build a city around the Hundred Peak Immortal River and expand it. In the future, the Hundred Peak Immortal River will still be the center of the Hidden Sect.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°If anyone among the personal disciples wants to go out, you can bring them along.¡± Dao Sovereign¡¯s experience meant that not everyone was suitable to cultivate diligently. asionally, they needed to go out to train. Now that Han Jue could alreadypletely control the Heavenly Dao, it was naturally fine to let them out. He did not let go in the past because he was afraid of causing trouble. He wasn¡¯t afraid now. Even if the sky copsed, he could withstand it. Of course, if the disciples caused trouble, Han Jue would also punish them severely. In any case, he had people in theherworld. Those who had done evil should be severely punished. His principles and bottom line could not be broken. If they killed the innocent today, they might want to kill their master tomorrow. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it now!¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao said excitedly. Han Zuitian asked, ¡°Grandmaster, is there a limit to the number of recruits?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. But if I¡¯m not satisfied, I¡¯ll find trouble with you.¡± These words immediately brought great pressure to Li Xuan¡¯ao and Han Zuitian. After the two of them left, Han Jue¡¯s gazended on Xing Hongxuan. The fetus was still being nurtured. It was the same size as before. At first nce, Xing Hongxuan did not seem to be pregnant. However, Han Jue could feel that the fetus¡¯ aura had be stronger again. Han Jue suddenly had a thought and used the simtion trial to check his surroundings. (Primordial Fiendcelestial: Nurturing State) Wow! It was really the Primordial Fiendcelestial! Han Tuo only had the qualifications to be a Primordial Fiendcelestial. He had yet topletely evolve into a Primordial Fiendcelestial for the time being, but this fetus was already a Primordial Fiendcelestial when it was still in its nurturing state. Han Jue found it strange. He had only given birth to two sons. Was his bloodline so well-inherited? None of them were worthless. Han Jue had no choice but to use the derivation function. ¡°I think I know why my youngest son can perfectly inherit my bloodline.¡± If it was any other father, they would be overjoyed, but Han Jue was instinctively vignt. What if it was a trap? For example, Zhou Fan was the Dharma idol of the Seven Dao Sage. Fang Liang was chosen by the Dao Ancestor. Those experts of the Great Dao always had a way to scheme against others without anyone knowing. Han Jue didn¡¯t want his youngest son to be a sharp de in the enemy¡¯s hands. [It involves karma that surpasses the current limits of the system. It cannot be deduced.] Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this line of words. The first thing he thought of was the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor had started plotting against him after he had interfered with his Dao Integration n? Han Jue asked, ¡°Is my youngest son being controlled by others? Or is he the reincarnation of another mighty figure?¡± (100 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! As expected of my son. He¡¯s already worth 100 million before he¡¯s even born! (This soul is a new existence. It only involves the Transcendent Rule and is not being controlled by any living being.) Seeing this line of words, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he was not a spy. In that case, the reason why Han Jue won consecutively was that he had touched a certain Transcendent Rule. What was it? Han Jue was puzzled. Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, forget it. Han Jue started to check his emails. [Your good friend Jiang Dugu has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.) [Your good friend Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was cursed by a mysterious curse.) (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by your enemy, the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning.) (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.) [Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x209383297 [Your son Han Tuo received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure in his dreams. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Heavenly Cmity Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.) (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacockprehended a Mystical Power in battle. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil] x7113924 Ever since Divine Lord Peacock joined Han Jue¡¯s circle of friends, he had been beaten up so many times that even Han Tuo couldn¡¯tpare. Han Jue was surprised. After so long, Divine Lord Peacock still hadn¡¯t escaped from the Inauspicious Divine Emperor? Could it be that he had guessed wrongly? It was not that the Evil Heavenly Emperor wanted to recruit Divine Lord Peacock, but that the Inauspicious Divine Emperor wanted to torture him? Han Jue hesitated for a moment and decided to visit Divine Lord Peacock in his dreams. The dream was still above the Yellow Spring. Seeing him, Divine Lord Peacock immediately revealed an arrogant expression and said, ¡°How is it? The Inauspicious Divine Emperor can¡¯t trap me at all! Do you have anyone else to send? Send them all! I¡¯ll kill as many as theye!¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapter 669 Chapter 669 Chapter 669 Shock Eh? This fellow defeated the Inauspicious Divine Emperor? Han Jue thought to himself. It seemed that the situation was different from what he had imagined. Divine Lord Peacock continued to shout, ¡°What? Are you shocked? Are you exasperated and want to curse me?¡± He had the Karma Bead that specialized in isting curses, so he was naturally not afraid of curses. Han Jue shook his head. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I would have done so long ago. Besides, do you really think you escaped on your own?¡± Divine Lord Peacock frowned. Could it be¡­ Divine Lord Peacock carefully recalled the previous battle. There was indeed something wrong with the Inauspicious Divine Emperor. He seemed very weak. Could it be that he had deliberately let him go? Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s expression instantly turned ashen. Compared to being defeated, he hated being humiliated even more! Divine Lord Peacock red at him. ¡°What do you want!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Come back. Find a ce outside the Heavenly Dao to enter seclusion. Wait for me to arrange for the disciples in the Heavenly Dao to challenge you.¡± Inside the Heavenly Dao? Divine Lord Peacockughed angrily. He had some understanding of the Heavenly Dao. Even the strongest Sage was not his match. How could he not understand what Han Jue meant? He wanted to nurture that Heavenly Dao disciple again and challenge himter. If that was the case, didn¡¯t that mean that Han Jue thought that the Heavenly Dao disciple¡¯s potential was stronger than his? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rush to the Heavenly Dao now. I want to see what your Heavenly Dao disciple is capable of!¡± Divine Lord Peacock waved his sleeve and the dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked helpless. Why was this fellow so angry? How did he cultivate to this day with this temper? Fortunately, he was not born in the same era as him. Otherwise, he would definitely be pped to death. Han Jue still wanted to ask if the Inauspicious Divine Emperor had really been killed by Divine Lord Peacock. He did not believe it. No matter how he looked at it, the Inauspicious Divine Emperor was a Great Dao existence. How could he be killed by a Freedom Realm cultivator? If this peacock was really so capable, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t subdue him. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He had to think of a way to get rid of him! Han Jue didn¡¯t allow another person with his potential to exist in the world! Especially when they were enemies! Han Jue teleported to the second Dao Field. He gathered everyone in the second Dao Field and began to preach. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials¡¯ cultivation speed was extremely fast. They had all reached thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial had even reached the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. It seemed that the original Chaotic Fiendcelestial cultivated the fastest. Yang Du was the weakest. He had no choice. He had yet to transform into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. In the Milky Way, Yang Du was extremely domineering. The name of the War God resounded throughout the gxy, but here, his attitude was humble. In front of the other Chaotic Fiendcelestials, he did not seem to exist. It was not that the Chaotic Fiendcelestials were bullying him, but the difference in cultivation level was too great. Just talking to them gave Yang Du a huge psychological pressure. At the same time, Yang Du looked forward to bing a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. As for the extreme pain Murong Qi and Great Loose Heaven mentioned, he did not care at all. Han Jue left after a hundred years of lecture. He continued cultivating after returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. When he broke through to thete stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, he would attack Divine Lord Peacock and let him understand that there was always someone better! A thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes. His cultivation level had increased again, and he was getting closer and closer to breaking through. He nced over and discovered that Divine Lord Peacock had already returned to the Cmity Race¡¯s city outside the Heavenly Dao. Although this fellow was arrogant, he still kept his word. Han Jue said, ¡°Come in.¡± In the Daoist temple, his new disciple, Guan Bubai, had been waiting for several days. Guan Bubai came to visit in a thousand years. Unfortunately, he still waited for a few days. It was not good for him to turn around and leave, so he simply waited outside. Hearing Han Jue¡¯s words, Guan Bubai immediately entered the temple. After bowing, Guan Bubai said confidently, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already be a Pseudo-Sage!¡± When he first became Han Jue¡¯s disciple, he was only at thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Now, he was already a Pseudo-Sage. As expected of the reincarnation of a Freedom Sage. ¡°Not bad.¡± Han Jue praised. Guan Bubai said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve asked around. I heard that you¡¯re less than 200,000 years old?¡± When he asked this, Guan Bubai had an awkward expression. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Master, please impart me a great opportunity!¡± Guan Bubai suddenly knelt down and kowtowed. He believed that Han Jue was the reincarnation of a mighty figure, but even if he was, how could he be a Sage in two hundred thousand years? Although Fang Liang had attained the Dao, he had transmigrated to the primordial era many times. His physical body was already more than 200,000 years old, and he had relied on providence to attain the Dao. ording to Guan Bubai¡¯s understanding, Han Jue was not only a Sage. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had said that Han Jue was already a Freedom Realm existence! Guan Bubai guessed that Han Jue had a way of quickly bing stronger, so he couldn¡¯t help but come to greet him. He was really anxious to cultivate like this. Han Jue naturally guessed Guan Bubai¡¯s thoughts, but he didn¡¯t agree immediately. What a joke. You¡¯re new here. What right do you have to receive better treatment than a personal disciple? Guan Bubai¡¯s forehead pressed against the ground, waiting for Han Jue to agree. Han Jue suddenly said, ¡°I indeed have a huge opportunity that can transform you. However, you haven¡¯t done anything for me yet. How can I believe you?¡± Guan Bubai looked up and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Why are you in a hurry to be stronger?¡± Guan Bubai gritted his teeth. ¡°Revenge!¡± Han Jue was silent. In his previous life, Guan Bubai was attacked when he was trying to break through to the Great Dao Dao Fruit. Such hatred was irreconcble. If it was Han Jue, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it either. Guan Bubai¡¯s favorability was five stars. In the past, Han Jue would have trusted him, but now, he felt that as long as it wasn¡¯t maxed, it was unreliable. Han Jue hesitated. After a long while¡­ ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll send you to a ce. Continue cultivating and wait,¡± Han Jue said and brought Guan Bubai to the second Dao Field. Guan Bubai was puzzled. What ce? ¡°Go out and listen to Murong Qi. As for why I brought you here, you can ask him.¡± Han Jue left after saying this. He had once instructed Murong Qi that anyone he sent here would be Chaotic Fiendcelestial candidates and he could exin everything to them. Guan Bubai immediately walked out of the Daoist temple. Murong Qi and the others immediately came over. There were few people in the second Dao Field, but every neer was a future Chaotic Fiendcelestial. They naturally had to get to know him and rope him in. In the future, they had to fight for Han Jue together. Sensing the terrifying blood essence of Murong Qi, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, the crimson fox, and Great Loose Heaven, Guan Bubai was secretly shocked. He began to ask where this was. Murong Qi and the others did not hide anything. When Guan Bubai learned that Han Jue could make him a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, he was stunned. In his previous life, he was the Connate lifeform with the most outstanding potential. He had almost attained the Great Dao, but he knew the difference between him and the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Han Jue could actually turn him into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial! Impossible! Guan Bubai¡¯s first reaction was disbelief. After he entered the simtion trial with Great Loose Heaven and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, he believed it and was shocked. A Chaotic Fiendcelestial at the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm was enough to sweep through him! On the other side. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Guan Bubai¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] Chapter 670 Chapter 670 Chapter 670 Domineering Heaven-Opening Axe T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This kid is quite tactful.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Even if Guan Bubai betrayed himter, he was not afraid. Before these Chaotic Fiendcelestials appeared, he would definitely test their loyalty. Those below six stars would all be thrown into the Primordial Heavenly Prison! Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be stabbed in the back! Not long after, he threw himself into cultivation again. He wanted to break through as soon as possible! In a courtyard. Long Hao and Han Yu sat at the table and drank happily. Recently, Han Yu¡¯s uneasiness had disappeared and he had returned to his normal state. This made him heave a sigh of relief. Although he was confident in his ancestor, if this statested for too long, it would also affect his cultivation and Dao heart. He might even suffer from Qi Deviation. ¡°How about it? If we obtain this opportunity, countless geniuses will appear in the Human Race. Your Han family can use this opportunity to soar and greatly increase your status in the Human Race.¡± Long Hao swirled his wine cup and smiled. Han Yu curled his lips. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why doesn¡¯t your Dragon Race want it?¡±. Long Hao chuckled. ¡°Of course we want it. I just want to help you on ount of our rtionship. The cultivation forces of the Earth Immortal World are not very strong. Now, only the Hidden Sect and the Human School can enter.¡± Han Yu frowned and asked, ¡°Is this the intention of my ancestor?¡± He already knew that his ancestor had an extremely high status in the Hidden Sect. ¡°Your ancestor doesn¡¯t have the time to care about you. I just want to help you and fight for the right to enter the Hidden Sect as soon as possible,¡± Long Hao said angrily. At first, he only befriended Han Yu because he looked like Han Jue. After interacting with him for so long, the two of them were already very concerned. Recently, he had learned in the Myriad Worlds Projection that Han Jue was about to have a son. This child¡¯s potential was extremely heaven-defying. When this kid descended, Han Jue would definitely forget Han Yu even more. In Long Hao¡¯s opinion, no matter how well Han Yu did, he was far inferior to Han Jue. The greatest opportunity in the world was to win Han Jue¡¯s favor! Han Yu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring my Han family disciples there first. If I seed, I¡¯ll bring the humans in.¡± Long Hao beamed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are no powerful cultivators in the Earth Immortal World. We¡¯re going to carry out the duty of Immortal Gods and spread our faith to absorb providence.¡± Han Yu nodded. Outside the Heavenly Dao. In the city of the Cmity Race, Divine Lord Peacock was meditating and cultivating. He suddenly opened his eyes, which emitted a terrifying cold light. He looked over. An extremely powerful aura was quickly attacking from the depths of the darkness. It was unstoppable. Soon, he saw a mighty figure. It was unknown how tall it was, but it was evenrger than the entire Immortal World. This figure was bare-chested. His muscles were like huge mountains. He held a huge axe in his hand. The de was surrounded by visible mes, like the Chaotic Qi when the world was created. It was vast and ancient. Divine Lord Peacock frowned. His gazended on the giant¡¯s face. This person¡¯s hair was disheveled and his white hair danced wildly. He looked like a demon. His face was wild and the corners of his mouth revealed killing intent and cruelty. ¡°Freedom Realm fellow, what are you doing here in my Heavenly Dao?¡± A cold voice entered Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s ears. Divine Lord Peacock immediately shed into the darkness and turned to look at the giant. This giant was Han Jue¡¯s good friend, Pan Xin! Pan Xin was much younger than before. His body waspletely different from before. He had the aura of the legendary Giant God Pangu. ¡°Who are you?¡± Divine Lord Peacock asked in a low voice. The first thing he thought of was that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s disciple. This person revealed that he was a Heavenly Dao living being and was so powerful. He was very likely sent by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Pan Xin said disdainfully, ¡°Remember my name, I¡¯m Pan Xin. No, you won¡¯t have the chance to remember it!¡± With that, he suddenly raised the Heaven-Opening Axe and shed down angrily. His body was even larger than the Immortal World. Just the terrifying wind stirred up by his raised arm was enough to tear everything apart. The Chaotic Qi in the Dark Forbidden Zone surged violently. The Heaven-Opening Axe shed out with unstoppable force! Divine Lord Peacock raised his right hand. A Five-Colored Divine Light shot out from his back and collided with the Heaven-Opening Axe. The Five-Colored Divine Light shattered. The terrifying wind landed on Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s body. In an instant, Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s body was destroyed. In the next second, Divine Lord Peacock appeared in another ce with a terrified expression. ¡°How can this be?!¡± Divine Lord Peacock was shocked. His Five-Colored Divine Light was his intrinsic Mystical Power that had been upgraded to a Great Dao Mystical Power. This was his strongest reliance. Even a Great Dao Sage would stagger when brushed by the Five-colored Divine Light. His gaze was fixed on the Heaven-Opening Axe in Pan Xin¡¯s hand. What was that? Pan Xin smiled disdainfully and swung his axe again. Divine Lord Peacock waspletely furious. Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully? Divine Lord Peacock rushed towards Pan Xin, and a huge battle immediately erupted. In the Heavenly Dao, outside the 33rd Heaven, the Sages were rmed by the terrifying battle aura. Han Jue, who was cultivating, was the same. He opened his eyes and recognized that Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s opponent was Pan Xin. Holding the Heaven-Opening Axe, Pan Xin was extremely ferocious. He waspletely suppressing Divine Lord Peacock. Han Jue was not surprised. After all, Pan Xin had killed his way out of a group of Great Dao Sages. ¡°Why isn¡¯t my Heaven-Opening Axe so powerful?¡± Han Jue was depressed. The Heaven-Opening Axe he had obtained from the system had already been thrown into the system space. Seeing the Heaven-Opening Axe in Pan Xin¡¯s hand, his heart burned again. It had to be said that the Heaven-Opening Axe was really cool. It swept through the world. Who couldpete? At the same time, Han Jue mourned for Divine Lord Peacock. He had just returned and was being beaten again. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to interfere. He might not be Pan Xin¡¯s match now. Staying away from trouble was the right choice. ¡°Will Pan Xin harm the Heavenly Dao?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. The current Pan Xin was indeed powerful. He had to be wary. (100 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being. He has the providence of the Heavenly Dao. With the death of the Heavenly Dao, his strength will decrease greatly and he will even lose control of the Supreme Treasure.] Seeing this line of words, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, Pan Xin was on the Heavenly Dao¡¯s side. Han Jue closed his eyes. The thousand-year mark was not reached yet. He couldn¡¯t stop. As for Divine Lord Peacock, if he died in Pan Xin¡¯s hands, it meant that he had no fate with the Great Dao. However, Han Jue still believed that he could escape. This fellow had such a bad temper. If he was going to die, he would have died long ago. In the blink of an eye. Han Jue¡¯s thousand-year seclusion ended. He opened his eyes in shock. Pan Xin and Divine Lord Peacock were still fighting! The two of them had fought for more than six hundred years! They had already entered a deeper space. Only Sages could sense it. It seemed that Pan Xin was still very worried about the Heavenly Dao, afraid that the battle pressure would affect it. Divine Lord Peacock shone with the Five-Colored Divine Light. His speed was extremely fast, turning into afterimages. Even Sages were dazzled. Pan Xin couldn¡¯t keep up with his speed. Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s Five-Colored Divine Light was like a de, causing Pan Xin to be covered in injuries. However, this did not affect him at all. Pan Xin¡¯s aura was still domineering. Han Jue¡¯s blood boiled. This was a true battle! ¡°However, I still pursue the path of insta-kill. Although such a battle is exciting, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Chapter 671 Chapter 671 Chapter 671 Infinite Reverence Han Jue watched the battle for a long time. He suddenly felt that the reason why Pan Xin could survive from a group of Great Dao Sages might be because he was durable. Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s aura began to weaken, and so did his speed. He was often struck by Pan Xin¡¯s Heaven-Opening Axe and his body was destroyed. On the other hand, Pan Xin seemed to be injured, but his condition was still high and did not show any signs of decline. At this rate, if Divine Lord Peacock did not escape, he would definitely die! ¡°Fellow Daoist Han,e to the Universal Hall!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice entered his ears. Han Jue looked up. Sweeping his Sage Sense through the 33rd Heaven, he discovered that all the Sages had gone to the Universal Hall. He was relieved. He shed into the Universal Hall and all the Sages gathered. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Pan Xin has returned. He should be on the Heavenly Dao¡¯s side. Previously, he had been hunted down and suppressed by Jin Shen. If he¡¯s willing to protect the Heavenly Dao, this matter has to be resolved.¡± Jin Shen was the ancient Master of Cmity. The Sages discussed this matter. Han Jue only listened and didn¡¯t say anything. He also learned about Pan Xin and Jin Shen¡¯s past. Jin Shen was one of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s disciples. Back then, when the Dao Ancestor first preached after attaining the Dao, Jin Shen had also participated. As the cmity increased, the Dao Ancestor conferred Jin Shen as the Master of Cmity, meaning to maintain the order of the cmity. The cmity also had rules. For example, after the cmity began, living beings outside the Heavenly Dao were not allowed to enter. Pan Xin was Pangu¡¯s descendant. After he entered the cmity, he would not encounter Heavenly Punishment, so he always acted recklessly. Jin Shen had no choice but to take action. As time passed, the two of them formed a grudge that could not be resolved. Now that Pan Xin had risen, Jin Shen was only at the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm. How could he be his match? When Pan Xin entered the Heavenly Dao, he would definitely threaten the Sages to hand over Jin Shen. Han Jue also learned that the reason why Jin Shen targeted Pan Xin was because of the other Sages. Pan Xin used to be fearless and didn¡¯t even care about Sages. He often said bad things about Sages and offended them. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Qiu Xi, and Emperor Xiao had all schemed against him. After arguing for a long time, the Sages finally decided to see Pan Xin¡¯s attitude. If he really wanted revenge, they could only hand over Jin Shen. Han Jue had no objections to this. If he was Pan Xin, he would also think of a way to crush Jin Shen. Otherwise, he would be unhappy. After the conversation ended, Han Jue returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River to continue cultivating. Subconsciously ncing at Xing Hongxuan, he suddenly froze. Xing Hongxuan was meditating and cultivating, but she did not notice the situation in her body. Han Jue saw that the fetus was posing in the womb. Its movements slowly changed as if it was cultivating Eh? This posture¡­ Han Jue widened his eyes. Wasn¡¯t this the action of Pan Xin swinging his axe? Was this kid imitating Pan Xin? But how did he see it? Even the Pseudo-Sages in the Heavenly Dao could not spy on the battle between Pan Xin and Divine Lord Peacock. Was this the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s talent? Why don¡¯t I have it? Han Jue hesitated. No matter what, it was a good thing that his son was talented. In any case, this kid was still being nurtured. It was unknown when he would be born. Han Jue shook his head and continued cultivating. Two thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. He was already close to breaking through. He could break through in at most a thousand years. More than thirty thousand years had passed since hisst breakthrough. Time passed really quickly. Han Jue looked over. Divine Lord Peacock had already escaped and Pan Xin was still recuperating in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Han Jue checked the emails and saw one. (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by your good friend Pan Xin and was severely injured.) Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Divine Lord Peacock. Ever since he met Han Jue, Divine Lord Peacock seemed to have been very unlucky. Could this fellow also treat Pan Xin as the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s disciple? Amused, Han Jue immediately sent him a dream. In the dream. Divine Lord Peacock saw him and remained silent. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere was awkward. After a long while¡­ Divine Lord Peacock snorted. ¡°What Supreme Treasure is your disciple using?¡± After being defeated by Pan Xin, he almost felt depressed, but he quickly med the defeat on the Heaven-Opening Axe. Pan Xin was not his match, but the Heaven-Opening Axe was too strong! Han Jue said, ¡°Heaven-Opening Axe.¡± Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. ¡°The Connate Supreme Treasure of Giant God Pangu?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°I see. That makes sense.¡± ¡°Then, are you convinced?¡± 1111 Divine Lord Peacock was silent. He was actually not convinced. He pinched his fingers and calcted Pan Xin. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Now that Han Jue admitted it and even said the name of that Dharma treasure, it meant that Pan Xin was really his disciple. Damn it¡­ Divine Lord Peacock was extremely aggrieved. He had always wanted to challenge the Dark Forbidden Lord and even brought the Karma Bead so that the other party couldn¡¯t curse him. In the end, before he could really see the Dark Forbidden Lord, he was defeated by his disciple. He had been invincible in his life and was almost invincible in the same realm. In the end¡­ The more Divine Lord Peacock thought about it, the angrier he became. He even felt that his persistence was meaningless. Han Jue said, ¡°Find a ce to cultivate well ande to me in the future.¡± Divine Lord Peacock replied gloomily. Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Pan Xin himself is not that strong. In the future, as long as you are loyal, I can also make you stronger, even surpassing the Great Dao. Do you know what realm is above the Great Dao Sage Realm?¡± ¡°What realm?¡± ¡°Above the Great Dao Sage Realm is the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Above that is the Dao Creator Realm. Do you know how insignificant the Freedom Realm is now?¡±. Divine Lord Peacock was silent as waves surged in his mind. He thought that a Great Dao Sage was the strongest existence! He didn¡¯t expect there to be two levels above! He had never heard of them! Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°My goal is not the Heavenly Dao or the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, but a higher level. I can¡¯t tell you for the time being. The reason why I¡¯m looking for you is not because of your strength, but because I like your future. One day, you will understand that all the disputes today are child¡¯s y. When the true Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity descends, the Heavenly Dao and the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End won¡¯t be able to take care of themselves. What Great Dao Sage? Just cannon fodder. The strongest can destroy three thousand Great Dao with a flip of their hand. Those who aren¡¯t eternal can¡¯t escape the Immeasurable Karma. ¡°Those transcendent existences can turn your cognitive world into nothingness with a thought!¡± Han Jue¡¯s words were extremely domineering as if he was a Dao Creator. Divine Lord Peacock was shocked. He suddenly felt very small. [Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4 stars] With Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s cultivation, how could he trust others easily? However, he couldn¡¯t see through Han Jue. He couldn¡¯t see through Pan Xin and the Inauspicious Divine Emperor. When all the unknown gathered together, it would produce endless reverence. Although Divine Lord Peacock was arrogant, he knew that he was not invincible. There was always someone better! Divine Lord Peacock took a deep breath and said, ¡°From now on, I will acknowledge you as my master! I hope you can bring me to a higher level!¡± Chapter 672 Chapter 672 Chapter 672 Breakthrough! Karma Heaven Han Jue and Divine Lord Peacock chatted for a long time. After Divine Lord Peacock returned, under Han Jue¡¯s instructions, he began to talk about what had happened when he was captured by the Inauspicious Divine Emperor. It turned out that the Inauspicious Divine Emperor did not hand him over to the Evil Heavenly Emperor at all. Instead, he used him to bargain with him. While the two sides were fighting, Divine Lord Peacock escaped. Divine Lord Peacock even asked if Han Jue had asked the Inauspicious Divine Emperor to let him escape on purpose. This was because thest time the Inauspicious Divine Emperor attacked, his strength was much inferior as if he was severely injured. Han Jue only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Divine Lord Peacock was still very puzzled. Since the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the Inauspicious Divine Emperor were both working for the Dark Forbidden Lord, why were they fighting among themselves? Han Jue asked, ¡°Why are the Three Pure Ones divided into three branches?¡± Divine Lord Peacock was silent. No matter what, Han Jue epted Divine Lord Peacock. He let him recuperate first and contact him in the future. After the battle with Pan Xin, Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s soul origin had been damaged greatly. He needed time to recuperate. ¡°I have to break through quickly. When the timees, I¡¯ll capture Divine Lord Peacock and throw him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. He¡¯llpletely be myckey.¡± Han Jue thought silently. If he defeated Divine Lord Peacock and he sincerely submitted, Han Jue couldn¡¯t use the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Continue cultivating! Han Jue perked up and started sprinting! Six hundred yearster, Han Jue began to break through. It took him more than three hundred years to break through. Awesome! It had been a long time! His Dharmic powers surged! His soul was elevated! Every breakthrough was a sublimation! At this moment, Han Jue felt that his potential was not so mediocre after all. As he consolidated his cultivation, he checked his attributes panel. (Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 197,490 | 6,304,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Late-stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm (Perfect Sage)] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] Not only did his lifespan increase, but it also doubled! Han Jue felt that it was a little ridiculous how his lifespan refreshed every time he broke through. Coupled with the Book of Misfortune, he was simply invincible. However, on second thought, he had to break through quickly. If it were anyone else, how could they break through so quickly? Even if he gave the Book of Misfortune to others, once they became addicted, they would be squeezed dry by the book before they could break through and refresh their lifespan. They would die of old age. Han Jue felt that he couldn¡¯t rely on the Book of Misfortune. He had to reduce his reliance on it. Two hundred yearster, Han Juepletely stabilized his cultivation. He first checked the emails. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your enemy, Karma Heaven. He was severely injured.) (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by your enemy, Karma Heaven. He was severely injured.) (Your good friend Pan Xin has obtained Pangu¡¯s inheritance. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Empress Houtuprehended the chaos and obtained theprehension of reincarnation. Her cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Heavenly Cmity Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.) [Your son Han Tuo was deprived of his body by your enemy, Karma Heaven. His soul was imprisoned.] (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil) x78902922 (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.] Han Jue frowned when he saw Han Tuo¡¯s encounter. Karma Heaven! How dare you hurt the Heavenly Emperor and my son! Not only that, but you also took away my son¡¯s body! Han Jue was worried that Karma Heaven would discover the secret of Han Tuo¡¯s body. He immediately took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing him. Needless to say, he would definitely be killed in one go. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. [Karma Heaven: Great Dao Divine Spirit, formed by the Great Dao of Karma. Later, it was controlled by Ancestor Xitian and was deprived of the Great Dao Origin. Therefore, it hates the Heavenly Dao. Because you stopped his n to destroy the Heavenly Dao, it has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 4 stars] Han Jue checked Karma Heaven¡¯s information again. Not only was he helping the Heavenly Emperor and Han Tuo, but he was also helping the ancestor eliminate a great enemy! Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease rapidly. He opened his attributes panel and stared at his lifespan. A hundred million years! A billion years! Ten billion years! A hundred billion years! A trillion years! 10 trillion years! 100 trillion years! Han Jue continued cursing. His current lifespan was not worth mentioning in his eyes. He suddenly remembered that he had decided to use the Book of Misfortune less. Just this once. Onest time. Using it less did not mean he would not use it. After adjusting his state of mind, Han Jue focused on cursing In the dark starry sky, there was a huge oilmp. Millions of souls floated in the wick. They were imprisoned here and could not escape. Han Tuo and Yi Tian were also among them. Yi Tian said, ¡°Brother, do you find this scene familiar?¡± Frustrated, Han Tuo was asked in an annoyed tone, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Back then, when I was suppressed by the Dark Sage King, was it very simr to now?¡± ILII Han Tuo couldn¡¯t understand Yi Tian¡¯s mind. He was still in the mood to joke. The enemy this time was different from the past. Even the Evil Heavenly Emperor was severely injured. Millions of Heavenly Troops were suppressed here and endured the burning of themp. It was a fate worse than death. Han Tuo couldn¡¯t help but think of his father. He was his only hope. He said that he wanted to grow up on his own. He didn¡¯t expect to need his father¡¯s help again. At this moment¡­ The dark starry sky stirred up a cold wind. The lights of the huge oilmp swayed as the fire increased, causing many Heavenly Troops to wail. A great pressure descended. Han Tuo actually felt as if his soul was about to dissipate. What happened? Han Tuo was shocked and swept his gaze in all directions. Yi Tian asked carefully, ¡°What does that fellow want?¡± Han Tuo did not answer him. The huge oilmp had a mysterious restriction that prevented them from using their divine sense. They could only use their naked eyes to capture it. ¡°Hmph, what a Heavenly Court. I didn¡¯t expect you to have the backing of the Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± A cold snort sounded. Han Tuo remembered that the other party was the mysterious mighty figure who had suppressed them. Millions of Heavenly Troops were captured by the other party with a single hand. It was still a nightmare to think about such a Mystical Power. ¡°Since you want to save them, I¡¯ll devour their bodies!¡± Karma Heaven¡¯s voice sounded again. In an instant, Han Tuo¡¯s expression changed drastically. He felt that his body was already gone. It was not only him. The other souls could also feel it. This feeling was extremely ufortable, causing their souls to quickly weaken. (Because of your curse, your enemy Karma Heaven¡¯s Dao heart has wavered.) [Because of your curse, your enemy Karma Heaven¡¯s Dao heart shattered and his cultivation decreased greatly.) (Your enemy Karma Heaven has devoured a million living beings. His bloodline has fused with them and his providence has increased greatly.] Seeing thetest emails, Han Jue¡¯s expression darkened. Could it be that Karma Heaven had eaten Han Tuo? Courting death! Han Jue continued cursing. He had already consumed 2 quadrillion years of his lifespan, and it was still decreasing. 3 quadrillion years! [The mental demons of your enemy, Karma Heaven, were born because of your curse.) 4 quadrillion years! (Your enemy, Karma Heaven, is affected by your curse. His mental demons are causing trouble. His bloodline is surging and his body was destroyed.] 5 quadrillion years! Aren¡¯t you going to die? Chapter 673 Chapter 673 Chapter 673 Soul Transforming into the Great Dao ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I have to kill you. Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I have to make sure you can¡¯t jump around anymore!¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. The ck light of the Book of Misfortune flickered, causing his expression to change. He looked very cold, like an evil viin plotting behind the scenes. His lifespan continued to decrease rapidly! 6 quadrillion years! (Your enemy, Karma Heaven, is affected by your curse. Mental demons wreak havoc and his soul is severely injured.] (Your enemy, Karma Heaven, perished and his soul transformed into the Great Dao of Karma.] Han Jue¡¯s curse missed after that. Karma Heaven had perished? Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. Karma Heaven¡¯s portrait was still there. He had relied on some method to survive! Just like the Chaotic Deity and Cundi, although they were believed to have died, they were actually still alive. At this moment¡­ The clouds in the sky churned as crimson light filled the sky. It was a spectacr and beautiful sight. Han Jue curled his lips when he saw this. What was the Heavenly Dao doing? It always mourned for the enemy! If a Sage in the Heavenly Dao died, the Heavenly Dao would not react. Han Jue had reason to suspect that the Heavenly Dao was a traitor. The Heavenly Dao had once given birth to a Heavenly Dao Spirit and was absorbed by Fang Liang. Han Jue suddenly wondered if the Heavenly Dao Spirit was still around. Han Jue didn¡¯t calcte. It didn¡¯t affect him much, anyway. Karma Heaven transformed into the Great Dao and was not a threat for the time being. Han Tuo should be able to escape or be saved by the Evil Heavenly Emperor. As for his body, if he couldn¡¯t find it, there was nothing he could do. Everything was karma. Han Jue closed his eyes and began to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. Several monthster, he continued toprehend the Grand Unity Aspect. A hundred and thirty years passed. Han Jue learned 50 new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, umting a total of 349. He gained another fifty different Great Dao powers. Han Jue concluded that many Great Dao actually had the same effect, but the exact performance was different. Among the new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, the one that left the deepest impression on him was the Spatial Absorption Fiendcelestial. It could absorb space. The stronger one¡¯s cultivation was, the greater the space they could absorb. As long as they were strong enough, it was not impossible to absorb the entire Chaos and fuse it with themselves! Not only could the Spatial Absorption Fiendcelestial take away space, but it could also absorb and fuse it into its own power. Han Jue felt that if the Spatial Absorption Fiendcelestial stayed cautious like him, Pangu might not be able to defeat it. Apart from that, the Wondrous Technique Fiendcelestial, the Flesh Fiendcelestial, and the Blood Qi Fiendcelestial also interested Han Jue. After receiving a Mystical Power, the power that the Wondrous Technique Fiendcelestial could use was extremely abnormal. Han Jue felt that the Flesh Fiendcelestial was like Pan Xin, the Great Dao that represented the limit of the body. Its attack might not be powerful, but its endurance was heaven-defying. The Blood Qi Fiendcelestial burned its blood essence to transform into supreme Dharmic powers. At the same time, it could seize the blood essence of others. It was extremely domineering. Han Jue began the simtion trial to adapt to the new Fiendcelestial Dharma idols. He also wanted to see if the Heaven-Opening Axe, the Killing Dao Token, and the Primordial Judgment Sword could disy greater power in the hands of the Dharma idols. Outside the 33rd Heaven. In the Universal Hall. The Sages sat side by side. Facing them were Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and Pan Xin. Unlike the seriousness of the Sages, Pan Xin¡¯s posture was indecent, sloppy, and rude, like a hooligan in the streets. Pan Xin, who had transformed into the size of an ordinary person, was still burly. He stood beside Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du like an iron tower. His upper body was bare, and his muscles were strong and wild. His white hair was disheveled, and his eyes were like ferocious beasts sweeping across the Sages. The Sages had unnatural expressions and were a little afraid of him. Shi Dudao and Li Daokong were secretly disdainful. He had only picked up Pangu¡¯s providence, not cultivated it himself! They looked down on Pan Xin because he did not have the demeanor of an expert. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Pan Xin grinned and said, ¡°Everyone, I didn¡¯t expect this day toe. Are you very shocked?¡± He looked at Qiu Xi and cursed. ¡°Bald donkey, weren¡¯t you very arrogant in the past? Why didn¡¯t you use the Dao Destruction Mystical Power to destroy me?¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s face twitched, but he did not say anything. Pan Xin began to scold them one by one. The Sages who were scolded looked a little embarrassed. However, Pan Xin was indeed different from before. They didn¡¯t dare to put on airs. Although they were undying and indestructible in the Heavenly Dao, what if Pan Xin kept killing them? Just like how Han Jue killed the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage, causing him to have no choice but to escape and never dare to provoke Han Jue again. What if Pan Xin did the same to them? Pan Xin looked at Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, and Fang Liang. He thought for a moment and ignored them. Even Heavenly Venerate Wufa was scolded by him! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m no longer the same as before. I won¡¯t care about the past. From today onwards, I¡¯ll protect the Heavenly Dao. I won¡¯t participate in the battle for providence, but I only ask for one thing. I want you to ensure that the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence continues to increase. If the providence decreases, I¡¯ll have to consider establishing a new Sage!¡± Pan Xin snorted, his face filled with arrogance. The Sages were silent. Li Daokong suddenly couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cursed. ¡°Stop acting arrogant. If you¡¯re really that strong, why don¡¯t you directly sweep through the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and ensure the Heavenly Dao¡¯s absolute safety?¡± Pan Xin nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ve already swept through the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.¡± Li Daokong chuckled. Seeing that the argument had affected the Hidden Sect¡¯s Sage, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had no choice but to say, ¡°Since Fellow Daoist Pan doesn¡¯t care about the past, we¡¯ll make peace and protect the Heavenly Dao together. After the Ancient Deste is broken, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End will definitely covet the Heavenly Dao even more. Fellow Daoist Pan, can you tell us about the situation in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?¡± The Sages nodded. They were also very curious about the situation there. Pan Xin said, ¡°The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is indeed in chaos. Those Great Dao Sages are moving their inheritances out one after another. It¡¯s not only the Great Dao Sages who threaten the Heavenly Dao, but also the terrifying existences in the Ancient Deste. I¡¯ve been to the Ancient Deste and know that many powerful existences want to step on the Heavenly Dao to attain the Dao. The Heavenly Dao is the Giant God Pangu¡¯s providence and the way the Dao Ancestor used to attain the Dao. To those Transcendent Dao Cultivators and Great Dao Deitiesparable to the Great Dao Sages, it has an irresistible attraction.¡± He began to talk about the Ancient Deste. He spoke very seriously, but he looked rxed and did not take the Ancient Deste seriously at all. Now, he was extremely confident that he would be the next Pangu! On the other side. Han Jue stayed in the simtion trial for twenty years. He felt that hisbat ability had increased again. Even when facing Ancestor Xitian, he was no longer easily controlled. He could persist and not be killed. Of course, he was still not Ancestor Xitian¡¯s match. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by Pan Xin¡¯s strength. How did this fellow escape from a group of Great Dao Sages? At the thought of Pan Xin, Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked up. Pan Xin had indeed entered the Heavenly Dao and had even established his own Dao Field outside the 33rd Heaven. Pangu Hall! How pretentious. Han Jue immediately moved to the front of Pangu Hall and used the simtion trial to detect Pan Xin. Almost instantly, he jumped back into the Hundred Peak Immortal River. In the Pangu Hall, Pan Xin opened his eyes. He frowned and muttered, ¡°That aura just now was a little familiar¡­¡± Chapter 674 Chapter 674 Chapter 674 Pangu¡¯s Reincarnation After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial and challenged Pan Xin! An hourter, he began the second simtion trial. Just as he had guessed, Pan Xin¡¯s strength was mainly reflected in his indestructible body. This kind of immortality was even more domineering than the revival of the Heavenly Dao. It was impossible to destroy his body. As for the Heaven-Opening Axe, it was too slow and couldn¡¯t hurt Han Jue at all. If Divine Lord Peacock could dodge, so could he. Han Jue used the Primordial Divine Rage to fuse with the power of the Fiendcelestials and finally cut Pan Xin in half. In the end, a green lotus rose and enveloped him, blocking all the attacks. 36th-grade Chaotic Green Lotus! Not bad! Han Jue began to immerse himself in the battle with Pan Xin. A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. How satisfying! A confident smile appeared on his face again. He had the Ster Primordial Body and grasped many Great Dao Mystical Powers. He held all sorts of Supreme Treasures and could always fight across realms. Pan Xin was strong, but he might not be able topare to him! Although he didn¡¯t find a way to shatter the 36th-grade Chaotic Green Lotus, he could already injure Pan Xin¡¯s body. The terrifying power after the fusion of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma idols could tear Pan Xin apart. He discovered that Pan Xin¡¯s body was veryplicated and actually contained the power of many Great Dao. If it was a cultivator who only grasped one Great Dao, he would indeed be unable to defeat him. The Great Dao Sages only cultivated one Great Dao. Just one Great Dao was enough for them to comprehend for countless years. Furthermore, there was a rejection between the various Great Dao. Not everyone was like Han Jue! He also solved his doubts. Pan Xin wasn¡¯t powerful enough to resist a group of Great Dao Sages, but the Great Dao Sages couldn¡¯t hurt him at all. Apart from his powerful body, he also had the 36th-grade Chaotic Green Lotus. Simrly, because of the difference in cultivation, he couldn¡¯t hurt the Great Dao Sages. It was probably because they couldn¡¯t kill after attacking for a long time that the Great Dao Sages let Pan Xin go. The battle with Pan Xin made Han Jue regain his confidence. Pan Xin could beat the perfected Divine Lord Peacock, and he could also beat Pan Xin. Didn¡¯t that mean that Han Jue was already invincible in the Freedom Realm? That¡¯s right! It was a beating! After more than ten thousand simtion trials, Han Jue could already prevent Pan Xin from hurting him at all. He couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of his clothes. However, it was very difficult to kill Pan Xin. First, he had to think of a way to break through the strongest defense of the 36th-grade Chaotic Green Lotus. Han Jue looked down at the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and sighed. It was really iparable. It was infuriating. They were both lotuses, but why was the other party¡¯s lotus so strong? Han Jue shook his head and stood up. He began to stretch his muscles and bones. At the same time, he covered the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and made all the disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River enter a state of Daoprehension. The sound of the Great Dao kept echoing in their ears. Countless ideas burst out from their minds and attacked the barriers they encountered in their cultivation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Han Jue began to observe the Immortal World. Cities had already been built near the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Under the operation of Li Xuan¡¯ao and Han Zuitian, the number of in-name disciples of the Hidden Sect was increasing at a terrifying speed. With the reputation of the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage, Li Xuan¡¯ao easily took back the three regions. The Hidden Sect was developing well! In the Immortal World, humans became more and more like the Heavenly Dao Race. Han Jue discovered that not only the Immortal World, but the providence of the humans in the Earth Immortal World also became stronger and stronger. Moreover, the providence of the two worlds was actually fusing. He counted with his fingers and smiled. Long Hao had improved. He wasn¡¯t as rash as before and knew how to use his brain. Han Jue took a look at Han Yu. This fellow was still stuck at the Six Mystic Divine Origin. It was indeed not easy to break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm. It could block the path of 90% of the Deity Realm experts. Ever since Pan Xin returned, the providence of the Heavenly Dao had been increasing exponentially. Even the Heavenly Dao Domain was constantly expanding. How impressive. Thinking of something, Han Jue immediately checked Pan Xin¡¯s profile picture. [Pan Xin: Late-stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, Pangu¡¯s reincarnation, one of the first living beings after creation. He has experienced the Immeasurable Cmity and was ying in the mortal world. Afraid of being discovered by the ancient Master of Cmity, he especially infiltrated the Sword Dao River. Because of your nature, he is interested in you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Gasp Late-stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm! Last time, he was only a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Wasn¡¯t his strength growing too quickly? Han Jue noticed something. Pan Xin used to be Pangu¡¯s descendant. Why did he suddenly be Pangu¡¯s reincarnation? Something was wrong! Han Jue had no choice but to use the derivation function. ¡°Why did Pan Xin be Pangu¡¯s reincarnation?¡± (150 billion years will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Detected that Pan Xin¡¯s body contains karma that exceeds the system¡¯s current limit. It is corroding his soul bit by bit until the reincarnation process ends.] Han Jue remained silent. He suddenly began to pity Pan Xin. In the end, you¡¯re still a pawn! Perhaps Pan Xin did not even realize this and was still immersed in powerful joy. ¡°How long will this process take?¡± (150 billion years will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Can¡¯t deduce it urately. With the current transformation speed of his soul, it will take at least 100 million years.] A hundred million years! T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue frowned. This speed was actually very fast. Previously, when the Dark Sage King nned to invade the Heavenly Dao, it would take billions or even tens of billions of years. Han Jue wasn¡¯t sure what his cultivation level would be in a hundred million years. But no matter what, he had to hurry up and be stronger. If Pangu descended into the Heavenly Dao, it would not be safe. ¡°Pangu¡­ Dao Ancestor¡­ What are you guys plotting?¡± Han Jue fell into deep thought. These two transcendent existences were trying their best to revive. It was really strange. It seemed that the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity was not groundless. It would even involve all the supreme experts since ancient times. Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it. In the darkness, an old Daoist slowly walked forward. Lotus flowers bloomed under his feet and space fluctuated. It was Ancestor Xitian! Ancestor Xitian looked forward expressionlessly. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly stopped. There was still darkness ahead, and nothing could be seen. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Why did you transform into the Great Dao? This isn¡¯t your style.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a venomous voice sounded, ¡°Xitian, tell me the truth. Are you the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Dark Forbidden Lord?! Ancestor Xitian asked in surprise, ¡°You were cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord? Why did he do that? Before this, what did you do and who did you target?¡± The vicious voice sounded again, ¡°Hmph, still pretending? I only captured people from the Heavenly Court.¡± Ancestor Xitian pinched his fingers to deduce and revealed a look of realization. Immediately, his gaze becameplicated. ¡°It¡¯s really him¡­¡± Ancestor Xitian turned around and left. ¡°Xitian, you forced me back into the Great Dao. Do you think you can control the power of the Great Dao of Karma alone? You can¡¯t escape this Chaotic Chessboard. You¡¯re still a pawn. I want to see how long you can struggle!¡± The vicious voice was filled with mockery. Ancestor Xitian did not turn around or answer. He seemed old but extremely determined. Chapter 675 Chapter 675 Chapter 675 Two Hundred Thousand Years Old A thousand years passed. Han Jue originally wanted to enter seclusion until his 200,000th birthday, but considering that Li Xuan¡¯ao had been waiting outside the Dao Field for a long time, he still stopped cultivating. He moved him into the Daoist temple. Li Xuan¡¯ao waited for more than ten years and finally saw Han Jue. He heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t think too much about it. He knew that Han Jue was used to going into seclusion for a thousand years. Before the thousand years were up, even a Sage could forget about seeing him. ¡°Sect Master, now that the Hidden Sect¡­¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao began to report the situation. The number of outer disciples had already exceeded ten million. There was a threshold for the Hidden Sect to recruit disciples. They had to be at least a Grand Unity Heaven Immortal. Apart from recruiting disciples, many Sage Sects and races also took the initiative to express their goodwill. During this period of time, many geniuses appeared among the Hidden Sect disciples outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. This was the Heavenly Dao. It seemed to be inferior to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, but it had a deep foundation and often produced geniuses. The Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End were also once Heavenly Dao living beings. Now, they could evenpare to some Chaotic Fiendcelestials. It was enough to show the potential of the Heavenly Dao living beings. Li Xuan¡¯ao wanted to rmend some talented disciples to cultivate in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The Spirit Qi in the Dao Field was richer than all the Holy Lands in the Immortal World. Even if Han Jue didn¡¯t preach the Dao, it was still a huge opportunity. Han Jue didn¡¯t refuse and gave Li Xuan¡¯ao a hundred spots. Actually, the Hundred Peak Immortal River was very big, but he wanted to create the illusion that the quota was very tight and let Li Xuan¡¯ao choose the most outstanding disciples. The disciples who entered would also cherish the opportunity and work harder. Li Xuan¡¯ao was very excited after receiving the answer. A hundred spots! He was confident that he could choose a hundred geniuses with at least Zenith Heaven potential, or even Pseudo-Sages! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He was very excited at the thought that a hundred Zenith Heavens would rise in the future because of his promotion. He was also a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, but he was far inferior to Li Daokong. He felt that it was very difficult to improve, so he wanted to focus on managing the Hidden Sect and fight for himself in another aspect. Han Jue and Li Xuan¡¯ao were very satisfied. After Li Xuan¡¯ao left, Han Jue continued cultivating and prepared to wee his 200,000th birthday. The current Immortal World could be said to be flourishing. The Cmity Race had already fused with the Heavenly Dao. More and more mortal worlds were born. Under the instructions of the Sages, more and more sects and races began to explore the Dark Forbidden Zone. Although the Dark Forbidden Zone was empty, too many experts had died there over the years. This was an opportunity. In addition, there were also some secret realms and dimensional spaces hidden in the Dark Forbidden Zone. They were all things that were helpful for the development of a faction. To Sages, such an arrangement could help the Heavenly Dao understand the chaos more effectively and even know some potential enemies in advance. Although there were battles in the Immortal World, the overall situation was very peaceful. In such a golden age, cultivation talent was the easiest to stand out. Without battles, geniuses could grow better. Many geniuses also appeared on the Heavenly Dao Providence Board. Time passed. A thousand yearster. Words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Detected that you are already 200,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Leave the Heavenly Dao immediately and spread the name of the Primordial Fiendcelestial in the chaos. You can obtain a Great Dao fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Creation Spirit Stone, a chance to upgrade the Dao Field, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Cultivate in a low profile manner and stay away from the chaos. You can obtain a Great Dao fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.) As expected of a choice that could only be triggered once every hundred thousand years. The reward was still very generous. Han Jue maintained his original intention and silently chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and stay away from the chaos. You obtained a Great Dao fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.) [Congrattions on obtaining the Chaotic Supreme Treasure¡ªTime Dao Robe) (Time Dao Robe: Defensive Chaotic Supreme Treasure. A defensive Supreme Treasure condensed from the power of time. It can defend against attacks from Great Dao existences.) Defend against the attack of Great Dao existences? Han Jue was delighted! He liked defensive Dharma treasures the most. Pan Xin¡¯s 36th-grade Chaotic Green Lotus made him extremely envious. Apart from that, he had already umted eight Great Dao fragments. He was only missing one more toprehend a Great Dao Mystical Power. In addition to the Creation Spirit Stone, he could nurture another Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He was naturally happy. What a harvest! Han Jue immediately took out the Time Dao Robe and prepared to make it recognize him as its master. The Time Dao Robe was very gorgeous. The inneryer was a white robe with the patterns of the Great Dao. It was silver-blue and mysterious. The outeryer was covered in Dao light that was like a light veil, bright and resplendent. After spending a few years, Han Jue finally refined the forty-nine layers of restrictions in the Time Dao Robe andpletely controlled this Supreme Treasure. This method was different from other Dharma treasures, but to Han Jue, it was not difficult. After putting on the robe, Han Jue felt even more handsome. He retracted his Freedom Divine Light and the divine light of the Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection, revealing his peerless appearance. In the past, he felt that the divine light all over his body was very impressive. Now, he was a little tired of it. No wonder even an existence like the ancestor had returned to his original state. Han Jue started the simtion trial. His opponent was still Pan Xin. He stood and let Pan Xin sh him. After an hour, Han Jue finally felt bored. Pan Xin couldn¡¯t break through his defense at all! Han Jue continued to challenge Ancestor Xitian. The ancestor was also unable to break through his defense, but Han Jue couldn¡¯t kill him either. He could only say that there was a fifty-fifty chance. Han Jue experienced the feeling of Pan Xin facing a group of Great Dao Sages. It was really satisfying. Han Jue continued to change opponents. He discovered that all the experts in the simtion trial could not break through the Time Dao Robe¡¯s defense. Sigh. It was so lonely to be invincible. Han Jue felt that he was too arrogant, but his opponent was only like this. He had no choice. He ced his attention on the Fiendcelestial Qi in the Primordial World and began to choose the Chaotic Fiendcelestial he was about to nurture. ¡°If I nurture the Strength Fiendcelestial, will Pangu notice?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! He was mainly asking about the Strength Fiendcelestial and not Pangu himself. (Yes] Han Jue immediately dismissed this thought. He couldn¡¯t provoke Pangu for the time being! Han Jue finally decided to use the Creation Spirit Stone on the Time Fiendcelestial. The Time Fiendcelestial was a Fiendcelestial Dharma idol that he hadprehended a long time ago. Thew of Time was also extremely powerful among the three thousand Great Dao. In the future, he might be able to use the Time Fiendcelestial to help him. The creation process required time. Han Jue focused on Xing Hongxuan next door. Her abdomen had already swelled slightly, but she still didn¡¯t look pregnant. That brat was still in her womb. Han Jue finally understood. The Connate Primordial Fiendcelestial was different from the Postnatal Primordial Fiendcelestial, just like the difference between the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial and Murong Qi. Han Jue was a Postnatal Primordial Fiendcelestial who had transformed. Han Tuo was still in the process of transformation. He looked forward to his youngest son¡¯s talent after he was born. To prevent any idents, he decided to give Xing Hongxuan an Absolute Purification every few days to prevent some supernatural existences from plotting against him. Chapter 676 Chapter 676 Chapter 676 Dominating the Heavenly Dao, Fourth Generation Disciple Outside the 33rd Heaven. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. In the Pangu Hall. Pan Xin sat on the 36th-grade Chaotic Green Lotus and looked disdainfully at a man kneeling in front of him. This man wore a ck robe. His hair was disheveled and his face was old. At this moment, his face was ashen and his eyes were empty. ¡°Jin Shen, oh Jin Shen, weren¡¯t you very proud in the past? Do you still think I¡¯m an ant?¡± Pan Xin asked mockingly. Jin Shen did not answer and continued kneeling. After Pan Xin became a Sage, in order to stabilize him, the Sages had no choice but to ask Jin Shen to personallye and apologize. Although Pan Xin did not mention it, this matter could easily cause trouble. Jin Shen was forced by the Sages toe. He didn¡¯t hate the Sages because this was reality! He had also used his power to suppress others in the past. Now, the tables had turned. However, he didn¡¯t regret it. He could only me Pan Xin for being lucky and obtaining Pangu¡¯s inheritance. Looking at the silent Jin Shen, Pan Xin suddenly felt bored. Before he returned, he had thought of at least ten thousand ways to deal with him. However, when Jin Shen knelt in front of him, the hatred in his heart suddenly dissipated. He knew that Jin Shen was not really convinced, but was forced by the other Sages. He suddenly understood. If Jin Shen really wanted to kill him, why did he suppress him so many times? Although Pan Xin thought of this, he didn¡¯t want to pursue the reason. No matter which Sage it was, as long as they were in the Heavenly Dao, he couldn¡¯t kill them. Besides, he knew his limits. He had a foul mouth in the past. Other than the new Sages, almost all the other Sages had been offended by him. If he really wanted to settle scores, it would be too troublesome. However, he couldn¡¯t easily let Jin Shen go. If that happened, where would his face go? Pan Xin slowly said, ¡°Jin Shen, do you think you¡¯re satisfied with your current position? Do you have any other thoughts?¡± Jin Shen replied, ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen to the Sage¡¯s arrangements.¡± He was not surprised. Pan wanted to cut off his Heavenly Dao status first and kill him after losing the Heavenly Dao¡¯s protection. ¡°I want to help you be a Sage. Are you willing?¡± Pan Xin¡¯s next words made Jin Shen suddenly look up as if he had heard wrongly. He was a Pseudo-Sage. How could he have heard wrongly? Jin Shen was shocked. After a while, he came back to his senses and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Pan Xin said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve already been handed over. Other than me, who else can you follow?¡± Jin Shen had a bitter expression. That¡¯s right. The Sages behind him had already given up on him. Who else could he follow? Besides, he had not be a Sage with the other Sages. Now that the Sage position was in front of him, how could he refuse? ¡°As the Heavenly Dao bes stronger, more and more Sages will appear. I want to support you not because I¡¯m lying to you, but because I¡¯m familiar with you. Although you¡¯ve targeted me in the past, I still approve of your actions and character.¡± Pan Xin wasn¡¯t lying. Jin Shen had always kept a low profile and never relied on his identity to act recklessly. If not for the Heavenly Dao Providence Board, all living beings might not know of his existence. Jin Shen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Sage will let bygones be bygones. That¡¯s the benevolence of the Sage. Since the Sage is willing to support me, I naturally won¡¯t refuse. I¡¯ll be at your disposal in the future.¡± Pan Xin smiled in satisfaction. Taking down Jin Shen was only the first step. His true goal was to control the entire Sage circle. He wanted to dominate the Heavenly Dao! In the Human Imperial City, Han Yu held an iron te and studied it repeatedly. There were all sorts of strange words printed on the iron te. Even Han Yu couldn¡¯t recognize them. This was obtained by Han Yu from the Earth Immortal World. It was very hard. Even Long Hao couldn¡¯t destroy it. He thought that there was a huge opportunity inside, so he kept it. At this moment, a green-robed man quickly entered the courtyard. He knelt in front of Han Yu and said, ¡°Ancestor, Young Master is fighting with someone outside the Imperial City. The other party ising aggressively and Young Master is going to the Sage Dao Field to listen to the Dao. I¡¯m afraid Young Master¡­¡± The head of the Han family was not Han Yu, but Han Yu¡¯s son. The young master was naturally Han Yu¡¯s grandson. Han Yu also took good care of his grandson. It was mainly because of Han Jue¡¯s influence that he always felt inexplicably close to the younger generation. Han Yu raised his eyebrows and looked over. He suddenly eximed. ¡°Grand Unity Golden Immortal, but his soul is at the Deity Realm. Strange.¡± Han Yu had already reached the Six Mystic Divine Origin and could see through the soul. He asked, ¡°Where is the other party from?¡± The green-robed man said, ¡°This child has recently made a name for himself in the Immortal World. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the reincarnation of a Cmity Race expert and is extremely talented. Although he¡¯s a Grand Unity Golden Immortal, he has killed several Immortal Emperors.¡± Han Yu raised his hand and grabbed the air. A man in cloth garmentsnded in front of him. This man had a cold expression and powerful blood essence. He emitted a ferocious aura and was struggling with all his might. However, the Dharmic powers of the Six Mystic Divine Origin were not something he, a Grand Unity Golden Immortal, could break free from. Han Yu waved his hand and gestured for the man in the robe to leave. Then, his gazended on the man in the cloth garments. Seeing that the young master¡¯s opponent had been subdued, the green-robed man heaved a sigh of relief and immediately left. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t break free, the man asked in a low voice. Han Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m Han Yu of the Han family. The karma between you and my grandson is neither great nor small. There¡¯s no need to fight to the death. Let it go. How about I take you in as my disciple?¡± Han Yu! The linen-clothed man was moved. He had naturally heard of this name. In the Human Race, Han Yu was an existenceparable to the Human Emperor. He was the only disciple of the Sage, Li Daokong! The linen-clothed man said in a low voice, ¡°Is this the bearing of a Sage¡¯s disciple? He wants to interfere in the matters of the juniors?¡± Han Yu shook his head. ¡°If this really goes on, you¡¯ll kill my grandson. The Han family will definitely hunt you down and even cause a conflict between the humans and the Cmity Race. The Cmity Race has been keeping a low profile after entering the Heavenly Dao. Do you want to cause chaos because of this?¡± The man was silent. These words were very dangerous to reply to. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken in a disciple yet. It¡¯s not to resolve the conflict,¡± Han Yu continued. The man was a little tempted. He hade to the Heavenly Dao to attain the Dao and obtain the true method of attaining the Dao. He looked down on his mother¡¯s Dao attainment technique. He wanted to walk a path of endless strength. Perhaps this was an opportunity! He had naturally heard of Sage Li Daokong. In the previous cmity, he was almost the strongest existence below the Sages. Later, he became a disciple of the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage and obtained the Sage status. If he became Han Yu¡¯s disciple and had the chance to interact with Li Daokong, he had a chance to interact with the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect, Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He was confident in his talent and needed to find an impressive backer. In the end, he would be stronger than his mother! The Second Guardian of the Hidden Sect was recruiting disciples outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The cloth-robed man had asked around and only found out that they were in-name disciples, so he lost interest. If he started as an in-name disciple, he would be too inferior to the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect. If he became Han Yu¡¯s disciple, he would only be three generations inferior to the Sect Master. The Sect Master of the Hidden Sect, Li Daokong, Han Yu, and him. He would be a fourth-generation disciple! In a sh, the man thought of many things. He looked up at Han Yu and said, ¡°Disciple Tian Yong greets Master!¡± Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Fighting for the Sage Position, Change in the State of Mind Another thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes in a good mood. After reaching thete stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, he still needed to cultivate persistently and strive to attain the Great Dao as soon as possible. It had to be said that the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s talent was indeed terrifying. Even at such a high realm, he could still sense visible improvement. Han Jue stood up and headed to the 33rd Heaven. Several years ago, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had informed him and agreed to meet at the Universal Hall after his seclusion. After Han Jue entered the hall, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately informed the other Sages. The other Sages did not have the strange cultivation rules like Han Jue and could be summoned at any time. As for breaking through, Qiu Xi had already forgotten the taste. To them, the Sage Realm was already the limit. It was very difficult for them to continue. Pan Xin also came. Seeing Han Jue, he was stunned. Han Jue had already retracted his divine light and revealed his unparalleled appearance. Under the Time Dao Robe¡¯s contrast, his temperament was extraordinary ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± He remembered Han Jue. Back in the Sword Dao River, he had felt that this child was talented and even wanted to take him in as a disciple. So the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect was this kid. At that time, his cultivation level¡­ Pan Xin was shocked, but he smiled on the surface. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. If not for what he saw today, Pan Xin wouldn¡¯t even remember Han Jue. Han Jue smiled and nodded. In the boring years, Pan Xin had contributed a lot to his entertainment. He still remembered Pan Xin¡¯s back facing him in the Sword Dao River. His shoulders were loose and his hands were doing something. Pan Xin sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect.¡± Han Jue said politely, ¡°Senior¡¯s return is the Heavenly Dao¡¯s fortune. In the future, the Heavenly Dao will still need your protection.¡± Pan Xin smiled even more and found Han Jue very pleasing to the eye. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du did not speak. Emperor Xiao pondered. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate nced at Sect Master Tian Jue. Seeing that his expression did not change, he did not think too much about Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Pan Xin was happy because Han Jue was expressing his goodwill. He had already begun to fantasize about subduing him and unifying the Heavenly Dao. He knew very little about Han Jue¡¯s actions after attaining the Dao. The Sages naturally wouldn¡¯t say much. After all, it was more or less a little embarrassing. Han Jue¡¯s status was not obtained by currying favor, but by his fists. Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, the Eastern Emperor Heaven Sage, Li Muyi¡­ They were all Han Jue¡¯s stepping stones! After the Sages arrived, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°With the addition of Pan Xin, the providence of the Heavenly Dao has increased greatly. Now, there are two more Sage positions avable. Today, we will discuss this.¡± The position of a Sage was very important. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du definitely couldn¡¯t decide this on his own. Actually, even if he didn¡¯t say it, the other Sages could sense it. As the Heavenly Dao became stronger, the Sages in the future would definitely form circles and fight equally. Emperor Xiao was the first to speak, ¡°It¡¯s time to give our Devil Race a Sage position. Since ancient times, whenever the Heavenly Dao was about to copse internally, it was always our Devil Race who stood up and became everyone¡¯s target. We let all the living beings of the Heavenly Dao unite and resolve karma.¡± Han Jue sighed. In that case, the Devil Race was actually the scapegoat. It was not considered taking the me. In order to attract hatred, the devils had indeed done many sins. Qiu Xi snorted. ¡°Our Western Sect has two Sage Seats since ancient times. Previously, in order to appease your Devil Race, the Dao Ancestor had already cut off a Sage Seat of the Buddhist Sect. It¡¯s time to return it, right?¡± Pan Xin said domineeringly, ¡°Two more seats are avable because of me. I¡¯m already a Freedom Sage. I need to have one seat!¡± His tone was unquestionable and left no room for discussion. The other Sages also began to fight. Han Jue didn¡¯t speak. He no longer needed to fight for the Sage position. No matter who it was, as long as they did not threaten him, it was fine. If they did, he would enve them! The Sages began to fight. Han Jue, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, and Shi Dudao didn¡¯t interrupt. Even Li Daokong and Fang Liang began to fight. Li Daokong wanted to fight for the Hidden Sect. Previously, Li Xuan¡¯ao had looked for him andined that as a Sage, he did not repay the Hidden Sect. He was afraid that Han Jue would be dissatisfied. Fang Liang was also fighting for the Hidden Sect. If the Hidden Sect did not want it, he would give it to the Heavenly Dao Sect. In any case, he had to fight. Han Jue listened for a while and felt bored. He stood up and left. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du didn¡¯t stop him. It was a good thing that Han Jue didn¡¯t try to fight with them for the Sage Seat. After walking out of the Universal Hall, Han Jue didn¡¯t return to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Instead, he wandered around the 33rd Heaven. With the Chaotic Supreme Treasure, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being attacked. Passing by Li Daokong¡¯s Dao Field, Han Jue saw two people kneeling in front of the door. One of them was Han Yu. Han Jue appeared behind them and asked, ¡°Long time no see.¡± The two of them were shocked and subconsciously turned around. When they first saw Han Jue, they were all stunned. Tian Yong turned to look at Han Yu and discovered that he resembled Han Jue. Han Yu also discovered this. Why was this person so simr to him? He asked carefully, ¡°You are?¡± He couldn¡¯t see through Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level, so he naturally followed him. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t you recognize my voice?¡± Thinking of something, Han Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly knelt down and said excitedly, ¡°Ancestor!¡± Seeing Han Yu kneel down, Tian Yong also knelt down. Han Jue nced at Tian Yong and found that his eyebrows were a little familiar. He counted with his fingers and realized that he was the Heavenly Cmity Emperor¡¯s son. Han Yu asked excitedly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± I see! I look so simr to my ancestor! No wonder his ancestor had saved him. No wonder Li Daokong had taken him in as a disciple. No wonder he had encountered so many mighty figures who treated him well for no reason. Han Yu had always been very confident in his looks. Today,pared to Han Jue, he knew that he had only inherited 30% to 40% of his looks. Han Jue¡¯s face was extremely charming and indescribable. ¡°I came to take a walk. How have you been?¡± Han Jue smiled with a kind expression. For some reason, after breaking through to two hundred thousand years old, Han Jue¡¯s mentality began to change. Especially when he saw his descendants personally, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Han Yu was ttered and began to talk about his experiences. He did not deliberately talk about the difficulties. With Li Daokong around, it was indeed very difficult for him to encounter a huge crisis. Tian Yong stayed quietly at the side, very curious about Han Jue¡¯s identity. After chatting for a while, Han Jue left. Han Yu was still very excited and couldn¡¯t stop smiling He knew of his ancestor¡¯s existence, but this was the first time he had seen him with his own eyes. This feeling was extremely wonderful. Tian Yong asked curiously, ¡°Master, your ancestor is?¡± Han Yu said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡± Tian Yong curled his lips. Hehe. How mysterious. My mother is a Sage who has attained the Dao with her strength. Am I as pretentious as you? On second thought, Tian Yong realized that he was indeed hiding this. Many cultivators were sitting quietly in the Sage Dao Field. It was not as cold as before. Two hourster, Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple. It had to be said that going out personally had indeed improved his mental state. However, it was only limited to the Heavenly Dao. Although the Time Dao Robe could resist a Great Dao level expert¡¯s attack, what if he encountered an existence that surpassed the Great Dao? There¡¯s still a chance things may go wrong! Chapter 678 Chapter 678 Chapter 678 Two Sages of the Hidden Sect! The Sages argued for several days about the two Sage Seats, but it was still undecided. Ever since the Sages united, all of them had contributed to the Heavenly Dao and had made many contributions. They had reasons and qualifications to fight for it. After Han Jue returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, he entered cultivation. Although no one in the Heavenly Dao was his match, he still had to maintain his previous cultivation attitude and not ck off. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, five thousand years passed. The Immortal World had already changed greatly. Not only the Immortal World, but even the Dark Forbidden Zone had be lively. The Human Race had already be a Heavenly Dao Race, but theycked a Sage to publicly announce that their providence had already surpassed all the races. It had to be said that the Human Race¡¯s tenacity was indeed powerful, and so was their potential. Perhaps the Human Race was not as powerful as the other races when they were born, but in terms of cultivation, they were far ahead. It would take thousands of years for the other races to transform. After such a long period of peace, the number of living beings in the Immortal World and the myriad worlds had already far exceeded the past. It was even greater than the eve of the cmity. Especially after the joining of the Cmity Race, the number of living beings was already the highest since ancient times. The news of two more Sages Seats had already spread in the Immortal World. For a time, the Heavenly Dao Providence Board became chaotic again. The Hidden Sect¡¯s development was also extremely smooth. The number of in-name disciples had already exceeded a hundred million. This was even under Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s deliberate restraint. Otherwise, the number would be even more exaggerated. On this day. Han Jue ended his seclusion and began to preach the Dao to the disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. As his cultivation level increased, his preaching also slowed down. However, the disciples had no objections. After all, they had already heard too much. However, the new hundred genius disciples were very excited. They had been here for thousands of years and had finally heard the Sage preach the Dao. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin covered the entire Hundred Peak Immortal River, allowing all the disciples to quickly enter a state of Dao comprehension. This lecturested for a hundred years. After the lecture, Han Juels gazended on the hundred geniuses sent by Li Xuan¡¯ao. Their potential was indeed very strong. After a lecture, most people broke through a major realm. Han Jue was only slightly satisfied and not surprised. Not to mention a Pseudo-Sage, only the birth of a Hidden Sect Sage could surprise him. Han Jue came to the second Dao Field and released the born Time Fiendcelestial to let Murong Qi receive him. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The Time Fiendcelestial transformed into a human. His face was cold and his silver hair draped over his shoulders. Looking at this new Fiendcelestial, Murong Qi was secretly shocked. Wasn¡¯t Grandmaster creating the Chaotic Fiendcelestials too fast? After the two of them left, Han Jue turned to Ren Gang and Yin Hongchen. The two of them were still in the Reincarnation Space and were already Immortal Emperors. Their potential was neither strong nor bad. To their foundation, it was already very outstanding. Han Jue was hesitating if he should take them in now. Once they entered the second Dao Field, they couldn¡¯t go out again. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be sure if they were prepared. Han Jue calcted. The karma between the two of them was still quiteplicated recently. They didn¡¯t continue cultivating. He decided to release them again. In any case, he had already nurtured several Chaotic Fiendcelestials. There was still Yang Du and Guan Bubai queuing up ahead. Even if Ren Gang and Yin Hongchen entered the second Dao Field, they couldn¡¯t immediately be Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Han Jue paid attention to the Han family next. The Han family established by Han Yu was already extremely powerful in the Earth Immortal World and had obtained the help of the Reincarnation Space. Immortal Emperor Samsara knew Han Yu¡¯s rtionship with Han Jue just by looking at his face, so he tried his best to help. Han Jue had no feelings for the Han family and only wanted to take a look. After observing the Han family for a while and not finding any outstanding prodigies, Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field. He sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and began to check his emails. (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil) x580032133 (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your son Han Tuo has been reborn. His bloodline potential was stimted.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has received guidance from your good friend Sect Master Tian Jue. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Zhang Guxing has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang¡¯s soul has transcended into the primordial era.) (Your good friend Zhou Fan has received guidance from your enemy, the Seven Dao Sage. He has used his strength to attain the Dao.] Han Jue frowned and checked Zhou Fan¡¯s information. Early-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Good kid! He actually attained the Dao without saying a word! Han Jue hadn¡¯t paid attention to Zhou Fan for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect him to be targeted by the Seven Dao Sage. Fortunately, Zhou Fan¡¯s favorability toward him didn¡¯t decrease. Thinking of Zhou Fan, Han Jue sighed. Zhou Fan was definitely the most stubborn person he had ever seen. Along the way, how many times had he revived and transformed? Han Jue¡¯s help was not the biggest factor. The Seven Dao Sage was Zhou Fan¡¯s true backer. Zhou Fan was no longer in the Immortal World. He had probably bumped into the Seven Dao Sage in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Han Jue wasn¡¯t worried that Zhou Fan would betray him. On the contrary, he wanted to see what Zhou Fan would choose in the future. As the Heavenly Dao became stronger, more and more people went to the Dark Forbidden Zone to explore. The Great Dao Sages seemed to have temporarily given up on targeting the Heavenly Dao. The only one who suffered was Divine Lord Peacock. Divine Lord Peacock was still being chased by the Inauspicious Divine Emperor. Han Jue couldn¡¯t care less about him and could only watch. ¡°I, the Sect Master of the Jie School, Huang Zuntian, have attained the Dao today. I will definitely lead the Jie School to a higher peak and also create more opportunities for all living beings in the Heavenly Dao!¡± A voice suddenly resounded through the myriad worlds. Han Jue was stunned. How did this fellow be a Sage? Although the Sages were fighting for two positions, without the Primordial Purple Qi, how could they attain the Dao? They only decided on the spots first. Han Jue checked Huang Zuntian¡¯s information. He discovered that this fellow was indeed a Heavenly Dao Sage! Could it be that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had already obtained two Primordial Purple Qi before discussing it with the other Sages? It was very likely! Han Jue looked up. Outside the 33rd Heaven, Huang Zuntian was opening a Dao Field. The Sages went to congratte him. Even Pan Xin wanted to rope him in. Huang Zuntian was Han Jue¡¯s spy. Now that Sect Master Tian Jue was also enved by him, he was not worried about Huang Zuntian¡¯s situation at all. Their rtionship could still be hidden. Perhaps there would be a miraculous effect in the future! This time, the Hidden Sect had produced two Sages! At the same time. Huang Zuntian was exchanging pleasantries with the Sages. He looked calm on the surface, but he was extremely excited inside. ¡°Master, did you see that? I¡¯ve also attained the Dao!¡± Huang Zuntian discovered that only Han Jue didn¡¯t appear. This meant that Han Jue wanted his undercover mission to continue, so he didn¡¯t be arrogant. In his opinion, he could already show his cards! Han Jue, Li Daokong, Fang Liang, and him were four Sages. They were enough to affect the entire circle of Sages. However, he could also understand Han Jue¡¯s caution. He had always been like this. Emperor Xiao and Pan Xin were especially enthusiastic about Huang Zuntian and even invited him to be a guest. This waspletely pping Sect Master Tian Jue¡¯s face. However, Sect Master Tian Jue returned to cultivate after greeting him. Ever since he submitted to Han Jue, Sect Master Tian Jue¡¯s ambitions had changed to cultivation. He hoped to be stronger so that he could help Han Jue. Chapter 679 Chapter 679 Chapter 679 Unyielding In the Dark Forbidden Zone, a continent floated quietly. Countless demonic birds circled the edge of the continent. Even transformed living beings in armor could be seen patrolling. The continent was very vast. There were mountains and rivers everywhere. The sea was located in the center. At this moment, on a deste in, lightning interweaved and gathered on a figure. It was Zhou Fan! Zhou Fan¡¯s upper body was naked as he sat on the ground. No matter how the lightning struck him, his expression did not change. His body was like a rock and did not tremble at all. ¡°Return to the hall.¡± A voice entered Zhou Fan¡¯s ears. He directly transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot into the sky, disappearing. At the end of the in, a mountain peak towered into the clouds. On the peak sat a majestic pce. It was sinister and terrifying, like a chaotic ferocious beast. A bolt of lightning rushed into the hall and transformed into a human beforending on the ground. Zhou Fan looked up and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Following his gaze, there were steps ahead. There was a huge stone chair on the hundreds of steps. A ck-robed man sitting on the stone chair slowly opened his eyes. If Han Jue was here, he would definitely recognize him. Seven Dao Sage! Seven Dao Sage looked down at Zhou Fan and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already attained the Dao. What are your ns next?¡± Zhou Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. I owe you a favor. Tell me, how should I repay you? Of course, the premise is that it can¡¯t go against my principles and bottom line!¡± After attaining the Dao, Zhou Fan became even more confident. Seven Dao Sage said, ¡°If I ask you to break the Heavenly Dao, are you willing?¡± Zhou Fan was stunned. In the next second, he frowned. He was sent to the Chaotic City by Han Jue to protect the Heavenly Dao. Wasn¡¯t destroying the Heavenly Dao bing Han Jue¡¯s enemy? Zhou Fan said in a low voice, ¡°This is past my bottom line!¡± Although he owed the other party, who was far stronger than him, Zhou Fan wouldn¡¯t back down. Seven Dao Sage said calmly, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ve been revived many times because of the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Fan frowned even more. He had always been puzzled by his encounters. Many times, he really despaired. He didn¡¯t expect to be revived again. After reviving for a long time, he had be arrogant. No matter how desperate the situation was, he was not afraid. His fearless personality was developed because he could revive infinitely. He even thought that this was his talent. ¡°Every time the Heavenly Dao wants to eliminate you, I am the one protecting you with great Dharmic powers. Your birth is my will!¡± Seven Dao Sage said expressionlessly, but his tone was heavy. Thunder rumbled in the hall. Zhou Fan¡¯s expression changed drastically as if he had been struck by lightning. Seven Dao Sage stood up and said, ¡°Zhou Fan, you are my pawn. I can create you, I can save you, I can also eliminate you and suppress you. Destroying the Heavenly Dao is your innate mission. It¡¯s irresistible!¡± Zhou Fan¡¯s expression changed. His hands clenched into fists. He looked up at the Seven Dao Sage and asked with a burning gaze, ¡°Was it your scheme that I went crazy back then?¡± Seven Dao Sage was silent. Zhou Fan¡¯s anger was instantly ignited. He had once gone mad and killed his good friend, Mo Fuchou. That was a scar in his heart that would never heal. When he learned that he was only a puppet, he wondered if there was something wrong with what happened back then. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Every time he thought of Mo Fuchou, Zhou Fan would fall into endless self-me. Mo Fuchou was the most important person to him. Ever since he first joined the cultivation sect, Mo Fuchou had been taking care of him. Unexpectedly¡­ Boom Zhou Fan erupted with a terrifying aura as mes visible to the naked eye burned around him. He red at the Seven Dao Sage and asked, ¡°Why are you plotting this?¡± The Seven Dao Sage snorted coldly. Endless pressure descended, instantly pressing Zhou Fan to the ground. ¡°The strongest path is to sever all ties. He¡¯s only a mortal. His potential is far from being able to walk side by side with you. I asked you to kill him so that you can eliminate the hidden danger as soon as possible and prevent him from being used by your enemies. Wouldn¡¯t everything go smoothly for you in the future?¡± Seven Dao Sage snorted. Zhou Fan¡¯s opportunities to revive were all controlled by him. In his opinion, it was just the death of a mortal. What was the big deal? If not for the fact that Zhou Fan was his Dharma idol, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything! Zhou Fan tried his best to stand up, but he couldn¡¯t move at all. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the Seven Dao Sage and roared hoarsely, ¡°Why? Why must it be me?!¡± Seven Dao Sage descended. ¡°I didn¡¯t choose you. You are a trace of my will. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s mortal world has corroded your will. Submitting to me is your true path. You and I are one. I am your main body. Do you understand? ¡°You were born in the Heavenly Dao to be a Sage and then destroy the Heavenly Dao. The emotions you value are all karma schemes that the Heavenly Dao has used to stop us. If you can¡¯t wake up, you can stay here forever. Endure endless loneliness and let time devour your rebellious will!¡± Zhou Fan red at him. His entire body trembled as he felt fury. Seven Dao Sage said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for your master to save you. In your life, when has he ever attacked you? He even almost killed you. If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t be here today. I hope you won¡¯t be stubborn!¡± Zhou Fan still hated him. He growled, ¡°Don¡¯t say such hypocritical words. I only know that a life for a life. It¡¯s only right and proper. You caused my brother¡¯s death. I must kill you!¡± ¡°A life for a life? Ridiculous. How many people have you killed?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t kill me, just like I can¡¯t kill you. But as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll kill you one day!¡± Zhou Fan¡¯s voice was filled with endless hatred. Seven Dao Sage waved his hand, and a golden bell descended from the sky, directly suppressing Zhou Fan. ¡°Howughable. A chess piece dares to attack its master? ¡°Your only backing is me. You will understand sooner orter.¡± Seven Dao Sage smiled disdainfully and sat down with his eyes closed. Even if Zhou Fan became a Sage, he was not his match. If not for the fact that Zhou Fan was a Dharma idol he had nurtured for a long time and he could not bear to kill him, how could he allow Zhou Fan to say such big words? Han Jue only learned about Zhou Fan being suppressed a thousand yearster. After his seclusion ended, he habitually checked his emails and happened to see this. (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by your enemy, Seven Dao Sage. He was severely injured.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan was suppressed by your enemy, Seven Dao Sage.] Han Jue was stunned. What was going on? Did the two of them fall out? Han Jue immediately used the derivation function. After consuming three billion years of his lifespan, he saw the illusion of Zhou Fan and the Seven Dao Sage confronting each other. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue sighed. What a good Zhou Fan! He was not convinced! But Seven Dao Sage, how dare you look down on me? There was nothing to say! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune. He knew that if he cursed the Seven Dao Sage crazily, he would expose his identity as the Dark Forbidden Lord. But so what? Zhou Fan¡¯s unyielding attitude moved him. How many years had it been? Han Jue had never been hot- blooded or fought for his life. ¡°Disciple, wait. You¡¯re not alone.¡± Chapter 680 Chapter 680 Chapter 680 Unstoppable Curse! Han Jue held the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Seven Dao Sage. Five dayster. His lifespan began to decrease rapidly. Of course,pared to his lifespan, the decrease was extremely slow. On the other side. Seven Dao Sage, who was cultivating, opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord¡­¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He had also been cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord before, but it ended in less than five days. This was the first time it hadsted more than five days, and the power of the curse had begun to increase. The Dark Forbidden Lord wanted to attack him? Why was that? Seven Dao Sage looked at the golden bell in the hall. He suddenly thought of something and narrowed his eyes. He thought of the guesses of the Dark Forbidden Lord. He was enlightened. ¡°So you¡¯re the Dark Forbidden Lord. No wonder I couldn¡¯t find you. It seems that what the Dao Ancestor said was true. The variable of the Great Dao Cmity¡­ Dark Forbidden Lord¡­¡± Seven Dao Sage¡¯s eyes flickered as he began to circte his energy to resist. The Dark Forbidden Lord was notorious. He had to be cautious. After all, the Chaotic Deity and Cundi were already examples. In order to guard against the curse of the Dark Forbidden Lord, he was already prepared. The ck robe fluttered as strange lights spread out from Seven Dao Sage¡¯s body, forming a halo that enveloped his body. The curse power weakened greatly. Seven Dao Sage heaved a sigh of relief and smiled disdainfully. He wanted to rely on curses to dominate the Chaos? Impossible! Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue cursed as he stared at his attributes panel and emails. He had already lost 3 quadrillion years of his lifespan, but he still did not see anything happen to Seven Dao Sage. This fellow was not simple! Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the other party. This fellow¡¯s reach was too far. In order to nurture Zhou Fan, he had spent 200,000 years. Who knew if he had other pawns? No matter what, even if the Dao Ancestor appeared today, Han Jue had to kill the Seven Dao Sage. He was too arrogant! You bullied my disciple and even mocked me for not daring to attack? Han Jue cursed with all his might. 4 quadrillion years! 5 quadrillion years! (Because of your curse, your enemy, Seven Dao Sage, had his Dao heart shattered.] Heh! That¡¯s it? I thought you were a humanoid Karma Bead! Han Jue secretly mocked him. How could a Supreme Treasure like the Karma Bead bemon? He continued cursing. 6 quadrillion years! 7 quadrillion years! In the hall. The Seven Dao Sage¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. His body was like a phantom that kept fluctuating as if it would disappear at any moment. ¡°Damn it, why is his curse so strong? Did he sacrifice living beings? Did he sacrifice the entire Heavenly Dao?¡± Seven Dao Sage muttered to himself. He looked up and saw that the Heavenly Dao was still there. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, he shouldn¡¯t think about this now. No! If this continued, he would follow in the footsteps of the Chaotic Deity and Cundi! Boom Seven Dao Sage¡¯s body exploded and dissipated into dust. Immediately after, he regathered his body with a pale face. Seven Dao Sage panicked. As he resisted the curse, he racked his brains for a solution. At this moment, a ck wind swept into the hall and transformed into a ck shadow thatnded in front of him. Seven Dao Sage frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing the other party transform into a ck shadow, he subconsciously thought of the Dark Forbidden Lord. The Dark Forbidden Lord cursed him whileing here in his true body to kill him? The ck shadow said, ¡°You can¡¯t stop his curse.¡± Him? Seven Dao Sage asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± The ck shadow replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I¡¯m here to remind you that you can¡¯t block his curse. If you wait any longer, you¡¯ll die.¡± Seven Dao Sage was silent. The ck shadow continued, ¡°Kill yourself and leave behind a remnant soul. Follow me. I can protect you and take revenge on the Dark Forbidden Lord in the future.¡± Seven Dao Sage said in a low voice, ¡°What a joke. Go with you?¡± The ck shadow was silent. Seven Dao Sage¡¯s body exploded and then recondensed again. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer! The ck shadow said, ¡°I¡¯m the Curse Fiendcelestial. The Dark Forbidden Lord is good at using the power of my Great Dao. I will definitely eliminate him. Only by following me can you avoid his curse!¡± Curse Fiendcelestial? Chaotic Fiendcelestial! Seven Dao Sage¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. He didn¡¯t expect a curse to attain the Dao. In his mind, wasn¡¯t cursing the Dao of Karma? Another wave of violent curse power attacked. The Seven Dao Sage knew that he had no time to hesitate. He immediately self-destructed, leaving behind a wisp of his remnant soul that flew towards the Curse Fiendcelestial. The Curse Fiendcelestial raised its hand and waved. It took Seven Dao Sage away and disappeared from the hall. At the same time. Han Jue felt the power of the curse being absorbed by a strange force. This feeling was unprecedented. He saw an email. (Your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial, is absorbing your curse power.] Curse Fiendcelestial! Han Jue immediately stopped. This fellow had been missing since he was born. Han Jue didn¡¯t expect him to find Seven Dao Sage. Fortunately, the emails showed that the Seven Dao Sage had died, leaving only a remnant soul. A pitiful Great Dao Divine Spirit who had schemed for countless years had died just like that. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Is the Curse Fiendcelestial my match?¡± (150 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue asked, ¡°Will it be dangerous for me to save Zhou Fan now?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and immediately sent a dream to Zhou Fan. In the dream. Zhou Fan opened his eyes and saw him. He wasn¡¯t surprised, but his expression darkened. Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Master. I just became a Sage recently. When I return, I will definitely strengthen the Hidden Sect!¡± He looked smug and became as high-spirited as before. Han Jue was speechless. Was this kid still acting? That made sense. If not for Han Jue having the system, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to deduce his situation. Zhou Fan began to talk about his fortuitous encounters without mentioning the Seven Dao Sage. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want Han Jue to worry. The Seven Dao Sage was really too powerful. He could be a Sage with a flip of his hand. This was not something Han Jue couldpare to. Zhou Fan didn¡¯t want to implicate him. He only felt guilty toward Han Jue. After being his disciple for so many years, he had never repaid Han Jue. Now, he had caused such trouble. Han Jue interrupted, ¡°Hurry up and use the Invocation Technique!¡± Zhou Fan was stunned. He instantly understood that he sent a dream because he was in trouble. He was touched. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Zhou Fan wanted to continue. Han Jue said, ¡°Hurry up!¡± There was so much nonsense. If he waited any longer, there might be a change. Han Jue could use the Invocation Technique to summon all the disciples who had grasped the technique back. He couldn¡¯t summon them individually. He was only saving Zhou Fan now, so there was no need to make such a big fuss. ¡°I was¡­¡± ¡°Seven Dao Sage, I know. He¡¯s already gone!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Fan was shocked. Han Jue directly removed the dream. Soon, a ck vortex appeared in front of him. Han Jue stepped in and appeared in front of Zhou Fan. They were covered by a golden bell. Zhou Fan had a spell cast on him andy on the ground, unable to move. Han Jue waved his sleeve and directly removed Zhou Fan¡¯s restriction, shattering the golden bell. The Seven Dao Sage had already fled. The array formation left behind was naturally weak. Of course, ordinary Sages couldn¡¯t break through this bell. Chapter 681 Chapter 681 Chapter 681 Cultivation Device After the golden bell shattered, Zhou Fan finally believed that the Seven Dao Sage had been beaten away by Han Jue. Master said that the Seven Dao Sage was gone¡­ He was gone¡­ Was he dead? Zhou Fan turned to look at him in disbelief. Han Jue raised his hand and prepared to put him into his sleeve. ¡°Wait! Master, you can go back first. Since the Seven Dao Sage is gone, I want to upy his treasure!¡± Zhou Fan suddenly said with an excited expression. Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°100%.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue turned around and entered the ck vortex. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, he had been worried that he would encounter an existence that surpassed the Great Dao. Although this possibility was negligible, he had to be wary. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and tried to curse the Seven Dao Sage. Indeed, the curse power was absorbed. He immediately gave up. Curse Fiendcelestial! Courting death! Han Jue frowned and began to think about how to eliminate the Curse Fiendcelestial. If he didn¡¯t get rid of this fellow, he would protect whoever he cursed in the future. Sooner orter, he would create a huge alliance that hated him. Han Jue suddenly thought of Divine Lord Peacock. Should he make Divine Lord Peacock kill the Curse Fiendcelestial? He could get rid of the Inauspicious Divine Emperor! Han Jue immediately sent a dream to Divine Lord Peacock. In the dream, Divine Lord Peacock saw Han Jue, who had transformed into the Dark Forbidden Lord. He revealed a bitter expression and asked, ¡°Since I submitted to you, why did you let the Inauspicious Divine Emperor pursue me?¡± Han Jue said indifferently, ¡°Is the Inauspicious Divine Emperor really chasing after you?¡± Divine Lord Peacock coughed. ¡°I can¡¯t find a ce to cultivate. I¡¯m staying in the territory of the Inauspicious Evil. The other cultivators don¡¯t dare to disturb me.¡± Han Jue finally understood. The reason why this fellow kept being beaten was because he refused to leave the Inauspicious Divine Emperor¡¯s territory. The Inauspicious Divine Emperor didn¡¯t expose his lie? ¡°Leave. I¡¯ll arrange a mission for you to kill the Curse Fiendcelestial,¡± Han Jue said. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Divine Lord Peacock asked in surprise, ¡°Curse Fiendcelestial? Aren¡¯t you the Curse Fiendcelestial?¡±. Han Jue said disdainfully, ¡°Curse is only one of the Great Dao I control. This Fiendcelestial has just been born and his cultivation level is not strong. It¡¯s enough for you to deal with. It¡¯s a test for you. How to find him depends on you.¡± Divine Lord Peacock immediately replied, ¡°No problem. The Inauspicious Divine Emperor is too strong, but why should I be afraid of him?¡± This was not the first time Divine Lord Peacock had challenged a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He was not afraid at all. Han Jue directly released the dream. He was afraid that if Divine Lord Peacock made a request, he would not be able to satisfy it. At the same time, he could maintain his status as the Dark Forbidden Lord! Han Jue adjusted his state of mind. Killing the Seven Dao Sage made him sigh. The once high and mighty existence had already fallen from the altar. However, he did not be arrogant. If he really wanted to kill the Great Dao Sage, his curse alone was not enough. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y chess with you, but I won¡¯t be your pawn. I¡¯m afraid of trouble, but if I really encounter it, I won¡¯t always give in.¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes were firm as he continued cultivating He had to attain the Great Dao first! He couldn¡¯t always rely on his Dharma treasure. The key was whether his fist was hard or not! In a dark hall, the Evil Heavenly Emperor satzily on the Emperor¡¯s throne and looked down at the argument between the immortals. ¡°This is not a good time to enter the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End!¡± ¡°How much longer do we have to wait?¡± ¡°The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is already in chaos. Taking the opportunity to recruit immortals is the main goal of the Heavenly Court¡¯s development.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even have information about the Ancient Deste. How can we dare to go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Devil Ancestor has already escaped from the Ancient Deste. If he¡¯s in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, won¡¯t we be courting death if we go there?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not interrupt their argument. He was still thinking about something else. At this moment. An old immortal flew into the hall and said anxiously, ¡°Report-Master of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, Seven Dao Sage has died!¡± With that said, the hall fell silent. All the immortals were stunned. Seven Dao Sage! Most of the immortals of the Heavenly Court came from the Little Heavenly Dao or the Chaos. They knew a lot about the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Among them, the Seven Dao Sage was famous and could be considered an outstanding figure among the Great Dao Sages. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was also shocked. He subconsciously sat up straight and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is that true?¡± The old immortal said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s true. The news of the Seven Dao Sage¡¯s death has already spread. The Great Dao Tower has been upied by a cultivator called Zhou Fan!¡± Zhou Fan? The Evil Heavenly Emperor calcted with his fingers and could not figure out which Zhou Fan it was. The immortals were in an uproar and continued to argue. The immortals who had supported going to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End all shut up and did not dare to talk about going there anymore. Even the Seven Dao Sage had died. Who would dare to go to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned and fell into deep thought. The Seven Dao Sage¡¯s death was definitely a terrifying sign. He knew that the Seven Dao Sage belonged to the same circle as many Great Dao Sages. It was very likely that a new faction had killed him. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said in a low voice, ¡°Alright!¡± The immortals shut up and turned to look at him. The Evil Heavenly Emperor instructed, ¡°Investigate immediately where the Seven Dao Sage died and who killed him! ¡°Gather the Heavenly Troops and retreat!¡± The immortals did not dare to have any objections and immediately agreed. Time passed. A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. Comfortable! However, it was not toofortable. Should he follow a five-thousand-year schedule in the future? Ever since he broke through to thete stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, his cultivation speed had slowed down. The reason why Han Jue set it as a thousand years was that he was worried that something would happen to his disciples and he wouldn¡¯t have time to take care of them. On second thought, with the Myriad Worlds Projection, if anything happened to the outer sect disciples, they should be able to inform the disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Unless the other party did not want to inform them, they would only have themselves to me if they died. Han Jue decided to enter seclusion for five thousand years each time! He looked at Xing Hongxuan, who was cultivating in the Daoist temple next door. Ever since she became pregnant, Xing Hongxuan had been cultivating in seclusion. She had been feeding the child in her womb and had seldom gone out. During this period of time, Xing Hongxuan¡¯s cultivation level had been increasing. She had unknowingly broken through to the mid-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Xing Hongxuan was using the child as a cultivation device? Han Jue suddenly suspected that the reason why this child didn¡¯t appear was that his mother didn¡¯t want to give birth to him. Cough cough! He was thinking too much. Han Jue looked at the mother and son for a while and started to check his emails. Every time he looked at his friends¡¯ situation, he felt like he was opening a loot box. (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.) [Your son Han Tuo identally entered the Chaotic Mystic Realm.] (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by your enemy, Jade Bodhi.) (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil) x66520942 [Your good friend Pan Xin was cursed by a mysterious curse.) (Your good friend Jiang Dugu received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your grand-disciple Fang Liang hasprehended the Jade Slip of Creation. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Empress Houtu received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure and used her strength to attain the Dao and obtain the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit.] Empress Houtu had attained the Dao! Han Jue checked his emails. Indeed, Empress Tu had already left the Heavenly Dao hundreds of years ago. Who taught Empress Houtu? Could it be the mysterious Ancestral Magus Di Jiang? Chapter 682 Chapter 682 Chapter 682 Five Thousand Years, Great Dao Tower Han Jue didn¡¯t spend his lifespan deducing why Empress Houtu had attained the Dao. There was no need. After all, everyone had their own encounters. It was fine as long as they couldn¡¯t threaten him. He continued reading the emails. He discovered that many of his good friends had opportunities. The atmosphere of the past had finally returned. Peace was better. Han Jue perked up and continued cultivating. Outside the 33rd Heaven. Pangu Hall. Pan Xin, Emperor Xiao, and Jin Shen gathered. Emperor Xiao asked, ¡°Can we really not rope Huang Zuntian in?¡± Pan Xin shook his head. ¡°This child is determined to follow Sect Master Tian Jue. He¡¯s too timid.¡± Jin Shen did not interrupt. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been preparing to open a path to the depths of the Chaos. On this path, all living beings will be protected by the Heavenly Dao and not be attacked by the Chaotic Evils. I need someone to determine the destination and where this path should lead,¡± Pan Xin said excitedly. Once he seeded, he would open the passageway between the Heavenly Dao and the Chaos, allowing the living beings of the Heavenly Dao to better explore the Chaos. He would also obtain Immeasurable Merit. Emperor Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± He also understood that this was a matter of merit, so he took the initiative to take it head-on. Pan Xin said, ¡°Let¡¯s hide this matter for the time being. There are many great worlds hidden in the Chaos. Although they are not as vast as the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and are not asplete as the Heavenly Dao, they are still considered ces of opportunity. Their previous selves were transformed from Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Back then, when the Giant God Pangu created the world, he inspired many Fiendcelestials. You have to choose carefully.¡± Emperor Xiao nodded. Pan Xin gave a few more instructions before Emperor Xiao left. He then nced at Jin Shen and asked, ¡°Xuan Du has been quite close to you recently. Why?¡± Jin Shen replied, ¡°The Heavenly Venerate wants to control a Little Heavenly Dao with me. He has already chosen a ce. If I control that Little Heavenly Dao, it will be beneficial to you.¡± Hearing this, Pan Xin snorted. ¡°Xuan Du really has good intentions. He usually pretends to be emotionless, but he actually has more thoughts than anyone else.¡± Jin Shen was silent. ¡°Arrange for some geniuses to join the Hidden Sect. I want to know what kind of force Han Jue¡¯s Hidden Sect is,¡± Pan Xin instructed. Jin Shen agreed. The strongest force in the current Immortal World was naturally the Hidden Sect. All living beings might not think so, but the Sages saw through it very clearly. Han Jue seemed to be keeping a low profile, but he had been developing the secret forces of the Hidden Sect. His intentions were unfathomable. Time passed quickly. Five thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes, stood up, and stretched. Awesome! Cultivating in seclusion for five thousand years was indeed better than a thousand years! It was as if he had a dream. After waking up, his cultivation level had increased greatly. He could continue this trendCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. in the future! Han Jue opened his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that the disciples and good friends he cared about were still there and hadn¡¯t died. Indeed, no matter who the world left, it would still change. Han Jue immediately felt less burdened. He could cultivate in peace in the future. He discovered that Li Xuan¡¯ao was waiting outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River and moved him into the Daoist temple. Li Xuan¡¯ao was stunned. He looked at Han Jue with a bitter gaze and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sect Master, I came five times. You¡¯re finally willing to see me!¡± He almost thought that he had done something wrong and offended him. Han Jue smiled. ¡°From now on, every time I enter seclusion it will be for five thousand years. You can tell the other disciples.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The current Hidden Sect is already a colossus. No one in the Immortal World can shake us. For example, the other Sage Sects rarely interfere. They are all busy cultivating.¡± Han Jue felt that it made sense. Li Xuan¡¯ao continued, ¡°Sect Master, I want to bring in another hundred geniuses. Can I?¡± The Hidden Sect was famous. There were three Sages in the sect, shocking the world. Not only that, but almost all the Sage Sects gave the Hidden Sect face. They were unique in the Immortal World. Sects with such influence were naturally very attractive. It was normal for many geniuses to appear. Han Jue nodded. ¡°Alright, arrange it now.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao agreed. He hade for this. Han Jue waved him out and checked his emails. The next day, Li Xuan¡¯ao led a hundred geniuses to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and was swept into the Dao Field by Han Jue. Their participation attracted the attention of the living beings in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The previous hundred geniuses had outstanding potential. Eighty percent of them were taken in by personal disciples, giving the other in-name disciples a huge stimtion. Han Jue ignored themotion in the Hundred Peak Immortal River and quickly entered cultivation. The higher his cultivation level, the more eager he was to be stronger. In the Dark Forbidden Zone, Han Tuo and Yi Tian led a million Heavenly Troops into the void. They were all facing a direction. It was a huge tower. It was impossible to see how many floors there were. This tower stood quietly. Countless demonic birds circled around it. The number was even greater than the Heavenly Troops led by Han Tuo and the others. Yi Tian swallowed and asked, ¡°Are we really going?¡± Han Tuo frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Should we retreat? How embarrassing!¡± ¡°The Great Dao Tower is too strange. Just by looking at it, I feel like my soul is being sucked away. We¡¯re already like this, let alone the younger ones.¡± Yi Tian cursed in a low voice, his tone nervous. Han Tuo began to think of a solution. At this moment, a voice entered his ears. ¡°Fight all you want. I¡¯ll attack too!¡± It was the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡­ Han Tuo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He immediately took out a divine spear. This spear was ten feet long and was surrounded by a red dragon and a golden dragon. Its aura was oppressive. ¡°Heavenly Troops, listen up! Follow me and kill until we obtain the Great Dao Tower!¡± Han Tuo raised his divine spear and shouted angrily. His voice was like thunder, resounding through the void. He was the first to transform into a long rainbow and attack. The current Han Tuo was no longer the tender youth of the past. His Divine General aura was shocking. Yi Tian followed closely behind. The Heavenly Troops rushed over like a torrent, creating a spectacr scene. At the same time. In the Great Dao Tower, Zhou Fan sat in a hall. A pir of light stood in front of him, with various stars floating in it. It was like a sea of stars, beautiful and dreamy. An ancient voice came from the pir of light. ¡°Are you sure you want to take this path? The Seven Dao Sage has failed for tens of billions of years.¡± Zhou Fan opened his eyes and said in high spirits, ¡°I¡¯m stronger than him! I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± ¡°Strange, you¡¯ve clearly stepped onto the Great Dao. This Great Dao won¡¯t reject my Dao.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Otherwise, how can I be confident?¡± Zhou Fan snorted and admired Han Jue even more. The Great Dao that Han Jue taught them was so powerful! The ancient voice said, ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯ve obtained the Great Dao Tower, I¡¯ll let you inherit this Dao. This will be a path of no return. You need to constantly fight and kill.¡± Zhou Fan said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve never been afraid of battle. I was born to fight!¡± Boom The Great Dao Tower shook violently, clearly suffering a powerful impact. Zhou Fan stood up and cursed. ¡°Again! Do you really think that I, Zhou Fan, am a pushover? You can snatch me whenever you want? This time, I want to see who dares to try me!¡± Chapter 683 Chapter 683 Chapter 683 On Han Jue¡¯s ount Boom Han Tuo stepped on the roof of the Great Dao Tower like a cannonball. The terrifying force shook the Great Dao Tower violently. Dozens of demonic birds pounced at him. He swept his spear and his Dharmic powers transformed into golden winds that swept in all directions, killing all the attacking demonic birds. At this moment! A terrifying pressure descended, startling Han Tuo so much that he looked up. A window above suddenly opened, and a pitch-ck demon with four wings crawled out. It had a burly figure and a snake-like face. It was cold and evil. Han Tuo acted as if he was facing a great enemy. He formed a seal with his left hand and a golden word appeared out of thin air. It entered his body and transformed into ayer of golden light that wrapped around his body. The four-winged ck demon transformed into a ck wind and swept down at an extremely fast speed, pressing down on Han Tuo. On the other side, Yi Tian also fell into a fierce battle. Many Pseudo-Sage and Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal demons were hidden in the Great Dao Tower. The number of ordinary demons was even greater than the Heavenly Troops. The situation was not optimistic for the Heavenly Court. Boom! A door at the top of the Great Dao Tower suddenly opened. Zhou Fan, dressed in a ck robe, slowly walked out. His aura was like mes and his eyes were cold. He walked out of the darkness like a demon god from theherworld. Holy might descended! Han Tuo, Yi Tian, and the million Heavenly Troops were all shocked. Sage! Zhou Fan looked down at the million Heavenly Troops and roared, ¡°You thieves dare to try to snatch my Great Dao Tower? You¡¯re courting death!¡± His gaze quicklynded on Han Tuo. He could sense that his aura was the strongest. He should be the leader. The next second, his expression became subtle. Han Tuo looked at him. One had a solemn expression and the other looked slightly stunned. Five thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and felt the improvement in his cultivation. He smiled in satisfaction. A few more times and he could break through again. To mortals, five thousand years might be the time a civilization rose and fell, but to Han Jue, it was like sleeping. It passed very quickly. Han Jue looked at Xing Hongxuan first. Yes, his son had yet to be born. From the looks of it, he might be nurtured for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Han Jue remembered an ancient rumor. When the world was first created, the longer a living being was nurtured, the stronger their potential. The twelve Ancestral Magi, Three Pure Ones, Dijun, Eastern Emperor Tai Yi, N¨¹wa, and the other mighty figures had been nurtured for an era. After the first Immeasurable Cmity ended, they were born and directly became top-notch existences in the world. Han Jue looked at the Immortal World again. During this period of time, more than ten Pseudo-Sages and a hundred Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had appeared in the Immortal World. There were countless living beings below the next realm, and the number of living beings had reached an extremely exaggerated number. Han Jue discovered that the Immortal World had also expanded greatly. Be it the Immortal World or the mortal world, they were both flourishing. The Sages managed it well. Han Jue nodded in satisfaction. The Heavenly Dao developed well, and so did the Hidden Sect. The personal disciples became Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals one after another, but Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi were stuck at the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and could not enter the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Deciding to guide them, Han Jue summoned the two through voice transmission. The two of them quickly came to visit. In fact, they had long wanted to visit Han Jue, but they were afraid of disturbing his cultivation and also felt embarrassed. After entering the temple, the two of them knelt down and bowed. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly used the Great Dao of Extreme Origin to surge into the depths of their souls, causing their consciousness to quickly enter a state of Daoprehension. He was at thete stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, after all. It was not difficult for him to promote a Pseudo-Sage. In the past, they only found it troublesome. Now that the Heavenly Dao was peaceful and there was no war, Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi could not imitate Dao Sovereign. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but sit cross-legged and meditate. Han Jue checked the emails. (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by your enemy, Curse Fiendcelestial.] (Your good friend Empress Houtu created the Magus Race. Her providence has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.) (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by your son, Han Tuo.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil] x3902247 (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang hasprehended the Jade Slip of Creation. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara identally obtained the Earth Book. His providence has increased greatly.] Divine Lord Peacock had found the Curse Fiendcelestial so quickly! Not bad! Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t kill the other party. Han Jue thought silently. Looking down, he saw the emails of the battle between Divine Lord Peacock and the Curse Fiendcelestial. Divine Lord Peacock still had something. Han Jue only saw that the Curse Fiendcelestial was severely injured, but he didn¡¯t see Divine Lord Peacock injured. Han Jue was not surprised to see Empress Houtu create the Magus Race. After all, she had always had such thoughts. Di Jiang probably supported her from behind the scenes. The current Han Jue could already look at the existences in those ancient myths, so he was not surprised. Further down. Why was Zhou Fan fighting Han Tuo? Fortunately, Han Tuo was not injured. Zhou Fan was still sensible. Han Tuo was Han Jue¡¯s son, after all. If his disciple hurt his son, it would be a p to his face! After reading the emails, Han Jue began the simtion trial. Ten yearster. Jiang Yi and Zhao Xuanyuan left the Daoist temple and returned to their respective residences to cultivate. Han Jue also began to cultivate in seclusion again. In less than a hundred years, Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi became Pseudo-Sages one after another, shocking the Hundred Peak Immortal River. On a mountain peak in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, seven disciples gathered in a cave abode. A red-robed man sighed. ¡°The Hidden Sect is really terrifying. They can casually produce two Pseudo- Sages.¡± The others also sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. The number of Deity Realm experts has already exceeded 100,000. This is only in the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°It¡¯s said that those personal disciples will be Pseudo-Sages in the future.¡± ¡°Not only personal disciples, but at least dozens of the geniuses sent by the Second Guardian have the potential to be Pseudo-Sages.¡± ¡°The Hidden Sect should be the number one force in the Heavenly Dao now.¡± ¡°Sigh, why don¡¯t we really follow the Hidden Sect?¡± There were restrictions in the cave abode that could prevent divine sense detection, so they did not have much to worry about whenmunicating. They were investigating the Hidden Sect and did not want to harm it. There wasn¡¯t much pressure. That¡¯s right, they were spies arranged by Jin Shen. After seeing the foundation of the Hundred Peak Immortal River, they were shaken. Jin Shen was a Sage, but the Hidden Sect had two Sages! The red-robed man gritted his teeth. ¡°In any case, we haven¡¯t sent a message to Jin Shen. Let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened. We¡¯re still disciples of the Hidden Sect!¡± The other six heaved a sigh of relief. Jin Shen promised them that he would personally preach the Dao to them and even help them establish a providence sect. Before this, they were indeed tempted. But aftering¡­ They discovered that the disciples of the Hidden Sect seemed to be cultivating towards the Sage Realm. They had once asked if the Sage position was limited. In the end, the answer they received was that with the Sect Master around, the Sage position would definitely be unlimited. They fell silent. The situation between Jin Shen and the Hidden Sect waspletely different. As long as they understood, they could sense the difference between the two. Most importantly, the Spirit Qi in the Hundred Peak Immortal River was even richer than on the Sage Dao Field! They didn¡¯t want to leave aftering here! Chapter 684 Chapter 684 Chapter 684 Roping in Sages Outside the 33rd Heaven, Pangu Hall. Pan Xin and Jin Shen sat opposite each other. Pan Xin frowned and looked extremely dissatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s been thousands of years, but you still haven¡¯t received a reply from the prodigies you arranged?¡± Pan Xin asked in a low voice. Jin Shen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have any disciples, to begin with. I cultivate in the Heavenly Dao in a low profile manner. The seven people I sent out have only received my guidance before and are not too familiar with each other.¡± Pan Xin said angrily, ¡°Then, why did you send them?¡± ¡°What can I do if you requested for me to do it?¡± ¡°You should have said so earlier!¡± Pan Xin almost went berserk. It turned out that this fellow did not have any trusted subordinates. Jin Shen was silent. For some reason, Pan Xin felt that this fellow was mocking him. That made sense. After bing a Sage, Jin Shen was not afraid of him. He was stronger than Jin Shen, but in the Heavenly Dao, the Sages could not be killed unless they lost their minds and used other methods to sever the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Pan Xin realized that he needed to use something other than strength to win the hearts of the people. No wonder those Sages were very hypocritical and liked to scheme. Sometimes, schemes were more useful and lethal than fists. Pan Xin sighed. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s put the Hidden Sect aside for the time being. Emperor Xiao has already found a suitable Chaotic World. In at most ten thousand, years, I will open a passage to this world. At that time, it will definitely not be easy for anyone to enter. We have to set up a threshold in the early stages. You can nurture your own force. I will let your disciple enter this path in advance and go to the Chaotic World to seek opportunities.¡± Hearing this, Jin Shen was moved and immediately thanked him. Pan Xin did not say anything else and waved his hand to signal for him to leave. Jin Shen stood up and left. Looking at his departing figure, Pan Xin¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Looks like I have to think of a way to rope in the other Sages. Only after I be powerful will this fellow submit.¡± In the Dark Forbidden Zone, the Great Dao Tower floated quietly. There were countless demon birds and Heavenly Troops around. A floating stone pavilion was between the two forces. Zhou Fan and the Evil Heavenly Emperor sat opposite each other. Han Tuo and Yi Tian stood behind the Evil Heavenly Emperor, their bodies like mountains. Zhou Fan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s settled, then. In the future, the Dark Forbidden Zone and the Hidden Sect will split the world equally with the Heavenly Court.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled and nodded. After preparing for thousands of years, he finally prepared a huge n that satisfied Zhou Fan. Once this n seeded, the Heavenly Court would definitely soar! The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled and asked, ¡°How has your master been recently? What¡¯s his attitude when the Seven Dao Sage was killed?¡± Zhou Fan said, ¡°He¡¯s been cultivating. It¡¯s nothing. As for the Seven Dao Sage, how can he know him?¡± He wasn¡¯t stupid. It was impossible for him to say that the Seven Dao Sage¡¯s true ¡®murderer was Han Jue. Seven Dao Sage was a Great Dao Sage! How old was Han Jue? He actually had the strength to kill a Great Dao Sage! It would be troublesome once such news spread! He had heard that the Seven Dao Sage was on good terms with many mighty figures. Previously, the cmities that attacked the Heavenly Dao were all instigated by these mighty figures. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor revealed a nostalgic expression. After experiencing so many things, he always missed the past. In the past, he had enjoyed endless glory in the Heavenly Dao and had countless descendants. However, in the end, none of his subordinates were his family. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. On the other hand, Han Jue¡¯s son was clearly living well and was very filial, but he had always been left alone. Speaking of which, he and Han Jue walkedpletely opposite paths. Be it the endpoint or the process, they werepletely different. Yi Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Previously, Han Tuo had a bloodline resonance. Was it because of his younger brother or sister? How¡¯s his talent?¡± At the mention of this, Han Tuo also revealed a curious expression. Zhou Fan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Since you already know, I won¡¯t hide it. Master¡¯s son is impressive and is still being nurtured. I¡¯ve never heard of a human fetus being nurtured for so long. He will definitely be an earth- shattering figure in the future. He might be able to inherit my master¡¯s talent.¡± Hearing this, Yi Tian had a curious expression. Han Tuo¡¯s expression becameplicated. The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible. When Han Jue gave birth to Han Tuo, he had yet to attain the Dao. Now, he¡¯s an existenceparable to a Freedom Sage. His bloodline will only be stronger.¡± Zhou Fan nodded and continued chatting with him. Yi Tian smiled at Han Tuo in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous of your brother.¡± Han Tuo rolled his eyes. ¡°We are rted by blood. Why would I be jealous? I¡¯m just curious how Father will treat him.¡± Yi Tian understood what he meant. After Han Tuo became an adult, he traveled the world alone. He had no one to rely on, just like Yi Tian. Therefore, the two of them were close because they could resonate emotionally. If Han Tuo¡¯s younger brother was doted on in every way, Yi Tian wouldn¡¯t feel good either. Several hourster. The Evil Heavenly Emperor stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll let Han Tuo find you next time. You should control the Great Dao Tower as soon as possible. This treasure is the key!¡± Zhou Fan nodded. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t send you off.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor waved his hand and led the immortals away. Han Jue entered seclusion for another five thousand years. His lifespan had already exceeded 220,000 years. He was getting closer and closer to the perfected Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm. Han Jue was very satisfied with this cultivation progress. He would probably break through after three more times. After reaching the perfected realm, he should break through to the Great Dao Sage Realm! Han Jue was about to observe the Immortal World when a voice entered his ears. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han,e to the Universal Hall.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du! He really knew how to time things! Han Jue looked up. After confirming that there were no unfamiliar Sages outside the 33rd Heaven, he moved into the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du smiled and gestured for him to sit down. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han is so hardworking. I¡¯m afraid you can attain the Great Dao in ten million years.¡± Ten million years? Who was he looking down on? Han Jue chuckled. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°If it were any other prodigy, even Divine Lord Peacock, I would also think that it¡¯s impossible. But you, I think that everything is possible.¡± Han Jueughed helplessly. I¡¯ll attain the Great Dao in a hundred thousand years! Of course, Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant in front of him. He couldn¡¯t show his strength to others. ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± Han Jue asked. The providence of the Heavenly Dao increased again. It seemed that everything was going smoothly. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Recently, Pan Xin has been trying to rope in other Sages. Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, and Sect Master Tian Jue are very close to him. We have to be wary.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. He almost wanted tough. If it was any other Sage, he might really be worried. In the end, Pan Xin had roped in his three ves. Wasn¡¯t this jumping into his trap? Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you need me to ask them? They were defeated by me before. They should give me some face.¡± He no longer cared about Pan Xin. If this fellow really wanted to break the peace of the Heavenly Dao, then he couldn¡¯t me him for being impolite. Although they were good friends, Pan Xin¡¯s favorability was not high. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. ¡°No need for the time being. I¡¯m just reminding you. Do you have a way to defeat him?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°We¡¯ve never fought. If he really threatens the peace of the Heavenly Dao, I¡¯ll definitely do my best. Of course, it¡¯s not just him. If any Sage dares to destroy the peace of the Heavenly Dao, I won¡¯t let them go!¡± Chapter 685 Chapter 685 Chapter 685 Chaotic Heavenly Road Hearing Han Jue¡¯s promise, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nodded. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du thought that Han Jue was also warning him? Although that was what he thought, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du did not panic at all. He indeed had selfish motives and was also developing his connections. However, he had no choice. If he was really greedy for power, he wouldn¡¯t have returned at all. If he stayed in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and followed a group of Great Dao Sages, wouldn¡¯t he be extremely powerful? The reason why he returned was to protect his hometown and the Heavenly Dao that gave birth to him! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued, ¡°I will continue to observe Pan Xin. If he doesn¡¯t affect the survival of the Heavenly Dao, I will turn a blind eye to him. ¡°In addition, what do you think about the Reincarnation Space?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°It was your idea, to begin with. You decide.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice, ¡°I n to push the Reincarnation Space into the Chaos. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for the Reincarnation Space to exist by relying on the power of the mortal world. After all, the Earth Immortal World already belongs to the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Sure, you can arrange it.¡± Han Jue nodded and acted like he was in charge. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he was happy to see this. If Han Jue interfered more, it would be difficult for him to show off. The reason why he wanted to rope Han Jue in was because of his strength. The two of them chatted for a while more. After that, Han Jue returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He sent a dream to Heavenly Venerate Wufa and asked why Pan Xin was looking for him. ¡°What else could it be? He just wants to rope me in. With his sudden increase in cultivation, he¡¯s scheming like a child. I casually dealt with him and he left happily.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa was rather disdainful of Pan Xin. Although he was not his match, he was also a Freedom Sage, so he could look at Pan Xin at the same level. Han Jue instructed, ¡°You can apany him appropriately and see what he¡¯s up to.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa smiled. ¡°Alright. If he really wants to mess around, it¡¯s a good thing to resolve it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Han Jue removed the dream and returned to reality. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He then visited Qiu Xi and Sect Master Tian Jue in their dreams. His instructions were the same. If Pan Xin continued to look for them, there was no need to reject him directly. After making the arrangements, Han Jue first looked at Xing Hongxuan. The fetus in her womb was still being nurtured. Its vitality had already surpassed ordinary immortals. Xing Hongxuan¡¯s cultivation level had also been increasing. The mother and son were supporting each other. Han Jue looked forward to his youngest son. He suddenly thought of Han Tuo. After his youngest son was born, he wouldn¡¯t let him out. He had to keep such talent by his side. However, if Han Tuo knew, would this kid have other thoughts? If he was Han Tuo, he would also feel ufortable. Although he had been secretly helping and protecting Han Tuo, this fellow was notpletely clear. After thinking about it, Han Jue decided to visit Han Tuo in his dreams. Before this, he pinched his fingers to calcte. After confirming that Han Tuo was not in danger and was cultivating, he sent a dream. Han Tuo was different from Zhou Fan. He was Han Jue¡¯s descendant. It was easier to deduce, and there was no need to use the derivation function. In the dream. Han Tuo suddenly opened his eyes and saw Han Jue. He couldn¡¯t help but be in a daze. All along, every time Han Jue appeared, he was covered by divine light. He only appeared in his true appearance in the past ten thousand years. Han Tuo hurriedly stood up and bowed to greet his father. He seemed very restrained. After all, he had only interacted with his father for twenty years. To him, who was more than a hundred thousand years old, that memory was too short. It was so short that it was almost blurry. Han Jue looked at his son who was already on his own and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Compared to thest time they met, Han Tuo¡¯s aura was even stronger. He was not weaker than the Divine General and the Heavenly God General at all. In fact, his attitude was even stronger. Such a calm temperament must have experienced countless storms. Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve already be a Pseudo-Sage. You didn¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Hearing this, Han Tuo revealed an excited expression. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Your Majesty¡¯s care. Of course, the reason why Your Majesty took care of me is also because of you.¡± He knew his limits. The Evil Heavenly Emperor treated him well, but he always treated him as Han Jue. He even suspected the rtionship between the Evil Heavenly Emperor and Han Jue. ¡®¡±¡®I came to see you today and teach you a Mystical Power.¡± Han Jue smiled. He didn¡¯t pretend to be cold in front of his son. Han Tuo became even more excited. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and began to pass on the Mystical Power. In the Daoist temple, Han Jue slowly opened his eyes. He suddenly felt a little self-deprecating. Back then, he had alsoined that his parents in this life did not care about him. Unknowingly, he had also be such a person. Of course, this worry came and went quickly. No matter what, Han Jue had raised Han Tuo before letting him leave. Han Tuo left because he insisted, not because he was chased away by him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to add to my psychological burden. In my life, I only live for myself. If I can, I will help the people around me, but I can¡¯t be burdened by them.¡± Han Jue thought silently and his eyes became firm. Even so, he had already taken good care of the people around him. At least his disciples were still alive and had even obtained achievements and status that they couldn¡¯t have obtained otherwise. Han Jue began to check his emails. His mentality changed and returned to normal. How could mighty figures be tied down by emotions and desires? After reading the emails with relish, Han Jue continued to cultivate in seclusion. ¡°Today, I, Pan Xin, will use my Dao Fruit to open the Chaotic Heavenly Road and connect the Heavenly Dao to the Chaos. The living beings of the Heavenly Dao can enter the Chaotic Heavenly Road and head to the Chaos. On the Heavenly Road, you can obtain the protection of the Heavenly Dao!¡± Pan Xin¡¯s voice suddenly resounded in the Heavenly Dao. Everyone was in an uproar! The Sages were also shocked. A vast heavenly might enveloped the Immortal World. At the same time, in the east, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence transformed into a golden rain that scattered down. It quickly condensed into a golden path that extended from the edge of the eastern realm of the Immortal World to the depths of the chaos at an extremely fast speed. The living beings in the nearby Chaotic City were shocked. ¡°That¡¯s the Chaotic Heavenly Road?¡± ¡°What a huge Heavenly Dao providence. Is this a Sage?¡± ¡°Why do you want to go to the Chaos?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Chaos contains countless opportunities. The Heavenly Dao is only a drop in the ocean in the Chaos.¡± ¡°Can Sage Pan Xin be trusted?¡± Such comments were not only in the Chaotic City. They were everywhere in the Immortal World. Pan Xin was not an ancient Sage and did not have a providence sect. All living beings were not familiar with him, so they maintained a suspicious attitude. Han Jue didn¡¯t care when he heard this and continued cultivating. Pan Xin wouldn¡¯t betray the Heavenly Dao. At most, he would scheme against other Sages. Just the Chaotic Heavenly Road could not take down the other Sages. It wasn¡¯t until the five thousand years ended that Han Jue opened his eyes again. His cultivation level had increased greatly again! It had been almost thirty thousand years since hisst breakthrough. That¡¯s right, it had been 30,000 years since Karma Heaven was cursed by Han Jue. Time flew when hepletely immersed himself in cultivation. Chapter 686 Chapter 686 Chapter 686 Heading to the Chaos ¡°I¡¯m about to break through.¡± Han Jue felt his cultivation and thought happily. He first observed the Immortal World. The Chaotic Heavenly Road had been established for more than three thousand years, but it did not form a lively atmosphere. Not many living beings even headed to the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Han Jue counted with his fingers with a strange expression. It turned out that Pan Xin and Jin Shen had each established a providence sect. Only by joining their providence sect could they step onto the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Han Jue felt that there was something wrong with Pan Xin¡¯s brain. The Chaotic Heavenly Road had just opened. It was impossible for ordinary living beings to flock to it. After all, one couldn¡¯t soar into the sky just by stepping on this path. Pan Xin had restricted the threshold to step onto the Chaotic Heavenly Road. It would definitely slow down the speed at which the Chaotic Heavenly Road bloomed. Only when arge number of living beings surged in could they quickly give birth to beneficiaries and attract more people. Han Jue looked at the Immortal World and the mortal world and discovered that after five thousand years, the myriad worlds had developed greatly. The current Heavenly Dao was already very powerful. In addition to the Cmity Race, Han Jue believed that no race in the Chaos couldpare to the Heavenly Dao. It was not so easy for the Chaotic forces to attack the Heavenly Dao. It was probably very difficult. Han Jue was very satisfied with the development of the Heavenly Dao. The stronger the Heavenly Dao was, the safer he was. He could cultivate in peace. Then, he began to check his emails. [Your disciple Su Qi hasprehended a Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil] x10048792 [Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial.] [Your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial, was attacked by your good friend Divine Lord Peacock and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was suppressed by a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has decreased.] [Your disciple Zhou Fan hasprehended the Great Dao Tower and learned a Great Dao Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has stepped into the Sea of Destiny of the Great Dao.] [Your good friend Li Yao happened to obtain a Primordial Supreme Treasure. Her providence has increased greatly.) So many opportunities! What satisfied Han Jue the most was still Divine Lord Peacock, who was still chasing after the Curse Fiendcelestial. He didn¡¯t know when he could kill the Curse Fiendcelestial. If it was a novel or story, an existence like the Curse Fiendcelestial would definitely not be killed by the plot. It would continue to live and step on Divine Lord Peacock one day to provoke the protagonist. However, Han Jue still had a trace of anticipation. Wasn¡¯t Divine Lord Peacock the protagonist here? ¡°I hope you won¡¯t make me do it myself.¡± Han Jue thought. He continued reading and discovered some new locations, such as the Sea of Destiny that the Evil Heavenly Emperor was involved in. Han Jue was interested. After he finished reading all the emails, he directly immersed himself in cultivation and did not have the time to preach to his disciples. He had to break through as soon as possible! Dark Forbidden Zone. After more than ten thousand years of development, the Great Dao Tower had already upied an entire space. With the Great Dao Tower as the center, countlessnds of different sizes floated around it. Other than the patrolling demons, many living beings could also be seen. These living beings were saved by Zhou Fan from different ces. There were many Little Heavenly Dao hidden in the chaos. Because of the invasion of the Inauspicious Evil, living beings wandered around. | Apart from the Little Heavenly Dao, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was the same. Ever since the seal of the Ancient Deste was broken, the living beings in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End had fled or died. The current Deity Realm of the Ruins of End hadpletely fallen into a forbidden area. No living beings could enter. In the pce on the first floor of the Great Dao Tower, Zhou Fan sat on the main seat. Dozens of figures stood below. The auras of these figures were very strong. The weakest was at the Immortal Emperor Realm. ter. Zhou Fan said, ¡°Recently, Inauspicious Evils have been approaching the Great Dao Tower You have to patrol strictly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The dozens of generals replied in unison. | At this moment, an old man stood up and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning has invited you to the Sacred World of the Chan School. Are you going?¡± Zhou Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°No, I might not be able to return if I go!¡± The generals couldn¡¯t help butugh. After the Ancient Deste was broken, the Great Dao Sages seemed to have dispersed. All of them fled the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and established their own small worlds. This matter spread in the Chaos, causing all living beings to feel that the Great Dao Sages were not absolutely invincible and omnipotent. They were even in a sorry state. The Chaos was vast and boundless. The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning had invited many factions. If he didn¡¯t go to the Great Dao Tower, other small factions would naturally also not go. It wouldn¡¯t affect him much. ¡°Recently, the Heavenly Dao will send a number of cultivators to help the Great Dao Tower perfect its power structure. You can¡¯t be negligent.¡± Zhou Fan instructed. He was naturally talking about the Hidden Sect disciples. He had already contacted Li Xuan¡¯ao through the Myriad Worlds Projection. Li Xuan¡¯ao felt that it was a good thing to let the disciples see the Chaos. ording to the current development of the Heavenly Dao, they would step into the Chaos sooner orter. It was more beneficial for the Hidden Sect to be involved earlier. Zhou Fan also knew that he was not suitable to manage arge faction, so he asked Li Xuan¡¯ao for help. Li Xuan¡¯ao had already nurtured a large number of disciples who were specially sent to help Zhou Fan. The reason why Zhou Fan nurtured forces was actually for the Hidden Sect. He couldn¡¯t repay Han Jue for saving his life. He could onlypensate the Hidden Sect. Then, Zhou Fan exined a few more points to the generals. As a new force, the morale of the Great Dao Tower was still very high. From top to bottom, all living beings had expectations. Another five thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and stretched. Awesome! He was about to break through! Han Jue was very excited as if he was ying a single-yer game. He calcted that he could break through in at most two thousand years. How wonderful. He was only 230,000 years old now. There was hope for him to attain the Great Dao before a million years! After attaining the Great Dao, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t show off to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. He wanted to continue cultivating. When he reached the level of a Dao Creator, if the Heavenly Dao ended up in danger, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du would feel despair, saying that even if Han Jue attained the Great Dao, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save the Heavenly Dao. At that time, Han Jue would attack and insta-kill everything! Han Jue felt great just thinking about it. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Of course, it would be best if the Heavenly Dao was never in danger. Compared to others looking for trouble, Han Jue hoped to be invincible as soon as possible and do whatever he wanted. Han Jue checked the emails. Just like before, there were beatings, opportunities, and new locations. However, nothing caught his attention. Han Jue had just finished reading the emails when a figure appeared in front of the Daoist temple. Chu Shiren! Han Jue let him in. Chu Shiren rarely visited him. He probably had something on. Chu Shiren knelt down and bowed, then said, ¡°Grandmaster, I want to go to the Chaotic Heavenly Road.¡± Han Jue discovered that Chu Shiren had already reached the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He was only a step away from bing a Pseudo-Sage. His potential had always been very high, but his usual cultivation attitude was not good. However, he controlled it very well and urately followed the footsteps of the top disciples of the Hidden Sect. He didn¡¯t fight with others for glory. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why?¡± Chu Shiren said, ¡°I can sense an opportunity waiting for me in the Chaos. No one is scheming against me. I had this feeling in my previous life. In the end, I relied on that opportunity to break through and attained the title of Supreme Buddha.¡± Chapter 687 Chapter 687 Chapter 687 Breakthrough! Perfection! ¡°Then, how do you know that it¡¯s not a scheme of the Buddhist Sect to give you an opportunity and guide you to be the Buddha again?¡± Han Jue asked. Chu Shiren¡¯s words couldn¡¯t convince him. Chu Shiren said, ¡°I relied on that opportunity to be stronger. After that, I joined the Buddhist Sect by chance. I didn¡¯t join the Buddhist Sect after obtaining that opportunity.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Chu Shiren said seriously, ¡°Grandmaster, I¡¯ll be a Pseudo-Sage soon. Let me out. You¡¯ve raised us for so long. Are you just raising us? You definitely need our help. When I be a Sage in the Chaos, I¡¯ll definitely return to lead the Hidden Sect to prosperity. You¡¯re right. If you want there to be no suffering in the world, it¡¯s not as simple as abolishing cultivation. You have to be absolutely powerful and suppress all greed! ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow Grandmaster and reach the strongest position, creating a truly peaceful and beautiful world!¡± Such morals and values were amazing. Han Jue was speechless. Why are you piling responsibilities on me? He said, ¡°In that case, go ahead. I¡¯m just worried that the Chaos is too dangerous. In the future, all the disciples will go to the Chaos. If you die, I can¡¯t save you one by one.¡± Chu Shiren was touched and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandmaster. I definitely won¡¯t burden you. Besides, I don¡¯t show my treasures and don¡¯t fight with others. I usually won¡¯t encounter danger. Even if I do, I can rely on myself.¡± With that, Han Jue had nothing to say. He asked Chu Shiren to go and prepare. Fortunately, there was no prerequisite for the personal disciple to leave with Chu Shiren. That day, Han Jue sent Chu Shiren out. He looked at the Immortal World and the emails before entering cultivation again. 2,731 yearster. Han Jue finally broke through! [Name: Han Jue) [Lifespan: 234,841 / 9,407,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999] ¡®[Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial ] (Immeasurable Emperor)] [Cultivation: Perfected Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm (Perfect Sage)] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] ¡®[Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] Looking at his long lifespan, Han Jue was in a good mood. When he broke through to the Great Dao Sage Realm, his lifespan would definitely increase by two digits. Just thinking about it ¡®made him feel ecstatic. Han Jue continued to consolidate his cultivation. It took fifty years for his cultivation topletely stabilize. /Please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(dot)C0M. Han Jue didn¡¯t improve his Mystical Powers but checked his emails. [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your enemy, Jade Bodhi. He was severely injured.) [Your son Han Tuo was suppressed by your enemy, Jade Bodhi. His will was forcefully erased.] [Your disciple Zhou Fan has fused with the Great Dao Tower. His body has transformed into a Great Dao Body. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Pan Xin was cursed by a ¡®mysterious curse.] ¡® [Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren has obtained a Chaotic Relic. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial.) [Your good friend Empress Houtu has revived the twelve Ancestral Magi. The providence of the Magus Race has increased greatly.) Jade Bodhi! Great! You¡¯re next! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to break through. Killing an enemy to liven things up was also a good thing. He wasn¡¯t afraid of exposing his identity. If the other Great Dao Sages guessed it, it would be a good chance to intimidate them and make them stop attacking the people around him. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease rapidly. On the other side. In a bright hall, majestic Buddha statues stood tall. On a round tform sat two old Daoists. It was Jade Bodhi and Jie Yin. Jie Yin frowned and asked, ¡°He¡¯s still cursing?¡± Jade Bodhi gritted his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right. The curse power suddenly strengthened.¡± Jie Yin sighed. ¡°You insist on plotting against the Heavenly Court. Why don¡¯t you think about it? If the Heavenly Court doesn¡¯t have a backer, can the Evil Heavenly Emperor rise? Do you really think the previous Karma Heaven has nothing to do with the Heavenly Court? ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord is very likely the existence behind Han Jue. Han Jue cares about the Evil Heavenly Emperor. You captured Han Jue¡¯s son among the immortals. How can he not hate you?¡± Jade Bodhi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How would I know that Han Jue has such great influence on the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Back then, when he first knew Han Jue, this fellow was like an ant. How many years had it been? Another strong curse attacked, almost drowning the Jade Bodhi¡¯s will. Jie Yin also felt it, and his expression changed. Damn it! Why was he so strong? It was much stronger than thest time he cursed Cundi! Could it be that the Dark Forbidden Lord was also bing stronger, or had he found more sacrificial creatures? Jade Bodhi asked in a low voice, ¡°What should we do? I feel like we can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Jie Yin said, ¡°Just go ahead and die. I¡¯ll protect your essence soul. I¡¯ll revive you and Cundi when the Great Dao Cmity descends!¡± Jade Bodhi was unwilling. He never expected things to suddenly develop to this extent. ¡°Alright!¡± Jade Bodhi agreed readily and directly perished, leaving only a wisp of his remnant soul to guide him. (Because of your curse, your enemy Jade Bodhi died and only a remnant soul is left.] When Han Jue saw this email, the curse missed its target. So fast? I only used less than ten billion years of my lifespan! Han Jue had an inexplicable illusion that he had be much stronger. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. But on second thought, the other party must be experienced in this. But why couldn¡¯t he continue cursing when only a remnant soul was left? Could it be that the other party had used some secret technique? Or perhaps this was the Great Dao Sage. He was still alive and would never die. Then, how was Undying Dao killed by Ancestor Xitian? No matter what, it was impossible for Jade Bodhi to cause trouble again in the short term. Han Jue stopped thinking and began toprehend the Mystical Powers. On the other side. In a mysterious pce. Han Tuo and Yi Tian were imprisoned. There were hundreds of immortals around them. Yi Tian teased, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s make a bet. Will Jade Bodhi die an unnatural death this time?¡± Han Tuo rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re so lucky every time?¡± Yi Tian shook his head. ¡°How is it good luck? In my opinion, there¡¯s a supernatural existence protecting us. Even a Great Dao | Sage is not his match. You can guess who it is.¡± Hearing this, Han Tuo instantly thought of his father. However, he was not sure. Was his father really that strong? Thest time he visited, his father had even reminded him repeatedly that he could only rely on himself, so he had to be careful. Such actions did not seem like those powerful existences who loved their children. Han Tuo smiled helplessly. What was he thinking? He really believed Yi Tian¡¯s nonsense. They were still prisoners. It was unknown if they could survive. At this moment, a powerful aura attacked from the darkness outside the cage, stirring up a violent wind. The immortals stood up in fear. A figure appeared in front of the cage and waved his hand to destroy the restrictions. It was the Evil Heavenly Emperor! ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The immortals were pleasantly surprised. Han Tuo had a strange expression. Yi Tian patted his shoulder and smiled. ¡°See? I guessed correctly. I just don¡¯t know who that amazing person is.¡± Chapter 688 Chapter 688 Chapter 688 The Ancestor¡¯s Tribtion The Evil Heavenly Emperor scanned all the immortals in the cage and said in a low voice, ¡°Jade Bodhi has died. Hurry up and leave with me!¡± With that, he turned around and flew into the darkness. The immortals followed closely behind. Han Tuo followed while feeling puzzled. Who was it? He had saved them again and again! He thought of his father, but he wasn¡¯tpletely sure. Yi Tian didn¡¯t think too much about it. He went straight to the Evil Heavenly Emperor and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, who killed Jade Bodhi? Your backer?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor nced at him and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Yi Tian smiled as if he understood. If the Evil Heavenly Emperor pretended not to know, he would hesitate. Seeing how serious he was, he felt that he had guessed correctly. This made sense! The Heavenly Court could start from scratch in the Dark Forbidden Zone and even do so much. It was impossible relying on the Evil Heavenly Emperor alone. He definitely had a powerful backer! Han Tuo noticed the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was not his father. It should be someone else. Actually, every time they were captured, it was because the Evil Heavenly Emperor was also suppressed. They were just coteral damage. Apart from not daring to believe that his father was so strong, Han Tuo also did not want to trouble him. He had always thought that he was living independently. If every time he was saved, it was because of his father, he would really die of shame. Han Tuo ced his attention on himself. A portion of his will had been erased by the Jade Bodhi, but he couldn¡¯t remember what it was. He felt like he had forgotten something and was missing something. This feeling was very ufortable and infuriating. Jade Bodhi was already dead. He could only me himself for his weakness. He was still too weak! If he was as powerful as his father, why would he always be so passive? A hundred years passed quickly. Han Jue had learned fifty new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. He had umted 399 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. It was equivalent to mastering 399 Great Dao powers. Of course, he was still far from the true Great Dao. Among the new fifty Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, there were also rtively powerful Fiendcelestial powers. At least, they stunned Han Jue. For example, the Substitution Fiendcelestial could choose any existence to rece itself. No matter how far, the Substitution Fiendcelestial could rece it as long as it remembered the other party¡¯s origin true body and aura. The Vanishing Fiendcelestial was even more domineering. Han Jue seriously suspected that the Dao Destruction Mystical Power was comprehended by the Dao Ancestor from the Vanishing Fiendcelestial. This Fiendcelestial had a name and could make all existences disappear unless it involved an existence whose power source surpassed it. However, the Dao Destruction Mystical Power would not consume much power. When the Vanishing Fiendcelestial used the power of the Great Dao, it would consume his Dharmic powers. In other words, the stronger the Vanishing Fiendcelestial was, the wider the range of his disappearance. If he was the strongest existence, he could make everything disappear, even the Chaos! After Han Jue raised his strength to his current limit, he began the simtion trial to consolidate hisbat ability. Although he liked to rely on the Book of Misfortune tounch sneak attacks, he would never neglect actualbat. One day, he would have to face the enemy personally. At the same time. Outside the 33rd Heaven, in the Universal Hall, the Sages gathered. Pan Xin said, ¡°The Chaotic Heavenly Road has already been established. Even if I give up on those thresholds, no living beings can ascend it. What should I do?¡± At the mention of this, Pan Xin was very depressed. He originally thought that the opening of the Chaotic Heavenly Road would make all living beings respect him. He didn¡¯t expect that no living being cared about the Chaotic Heavenly Road at all. He felt like he had punched cotton. It felt terrible! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Chaos represents the unknown. It¡¯s normal for all living beings to be unwilling to go. The disciples of the Sage Sects have to lead the way.¡± Pan Xin looked at the other Sages. Shi Dudao snorted. The other Sages smiled strangely. Pan Xin was extremely depressed. Back then, when he returned, he was so arrogant that the Sages did not dare to provoke him. Now¡­ | All of them actually dared to mock him! Heavenly Venerate Wufa smiled. ¡°I will arrange for the disciples of the Wufa Sect to head to the Chaotic Heavenly Road. The other Sages can wait and see.¡± The Sages nodded. Li Daokong nced at Heavenly Venerate Wufa. This fellow was really tactful. This sentence not only gave Pan Xin face but also allowed the Sages to step down. Wow. Back then, Heavenly Venerate Wufa was the enemy of the Heavenly Dao. He was reallywless! Look at the current situation. Li Daokong couldn¡¯t help but admire Han Jue. He could actually scare such an unruly expert until his personality changed drastically. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du changed the topic. ¡°Recently, there¡¯s news from the Chaos that the ancestor has been captured.¡± The Sages were moved. Ancestor Xitian! Ever since the Dao Ancestor disappeared, Ancestor Xitian had taken over the responsibility of protecting the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao Sages who were born and raised had all heard Ancestor Xitian preach the Dao and had different feelings for him. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate frowned. ¡°Who captured him?¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The other Sages also stared at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du replied, ¡°A Chaotic Fiendcelestial. A being from the same time as the Giant God Pangu. It¡¯s not something that the Great Dao Sages canpare to. Its name can¡¯t be said. My master told me this.¡± Qiu Xi asked, ¡°Then what can we do?¡± An existence that surpassed the Great Dao Sages was not something they could interfere with. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°In the next period of time, a terrifying existence will descend and find Ancestor Xitian¡¯s disciple. We will capture them all. From now on, we will forget Ancestor Xitian and erase the legends that he has spread in the world. You have to warn those cultivators who have received Ancestor¡¯s favor or erase their memories.¡± The Sages looked at each other. Shi Dudao frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not good. If we abandon the ancestor today, we will be abandoned if we encounter trouble in the future!¡± His words hit the heart of the Sages. The reason why they could still coexist peacefully was that they had previously fought against the seemingly unstoppable Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Now, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nned to beat them back to their original state and make them no longer trust each other. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said helplessly, ¡°Things are different now. We can still rely on Fellow Daoist Han to deal with the previous enemies. The existence that the ancestor is facing is too strong. It¡¯s so strong that we might die just by thinking of his name. If you vite such an existence, not only will we Sages be affected, but the entire Heavenly Dao will also be affected. ¡°Sacrificing the ancestor to protect the Heavenly Dao is also the ancestor¡¯s idea.¡± Li Daokong frowned. ¡°Is there really such an existence? How did the ancestor offend him? Because of the Heavenly Dao? Then why didn¡¯t the other party directly destroy the Heavenly Dao?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. My master said that that existence asked the ancestor about something, but the ancestor refused to tell the truth and offended that existence. In a fit of anger, that existence wanted to erase all karma rted to the ancestor and make him cease to exist.¡± The Sages were all shocked, including Pan Xin. Pan Xin knew that feeling too well. When he was weak, Jin Shen was his nightmare. Seeing that the Sages were silent, Pan Xin couldn¡¯t help but mock himself. So what if he became a Sage? It was just changing from a smaller cage to a larger one. Chapter 689 Chapter 689 Chapter 689 Transcendent Dao Expert Because of Ancestor Xitian, the atmosphere in the Universal Hall became extremely gloomy. The Sages were all very ufortable. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said meaningfully, ¡°Even if we are willing to help the ancestor, how can we help? Do we have to drag the Heavenly Dao down with us? We can only help the Heavenly Dao be stronger. Only by bing stronger can we prevent more such tragedies from happening.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had also received guidance from Ancestor Xitian, but he valued the Heavenly Dao more. The Sages had no choice but to ept reality. Although Shi Dudao, Li Daokong, and Fang Liang were dissatisfied, they did not say anything. Without strength, they had no right to show off. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du changed the topic and began to mention the recent development of the Heavenly Dao and what the Sage Sect needed to do. Twenty yearster. Han Jue ended the simtion trial and began to preach the Dao to the disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. This lecturested for a hundred years, and the disciplesprehended a lot. Their comprehension of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin deepened, mainly because Han Jue had be stronger again. After the lecture, Han Jue walked out of the Daoist temple. Xing Hongxuan was still cultivating in seclusion. Ever since she entered seclusion, she had been meditating as if she was hibernating. Han Jue even suspected that she had been possessed, but he could feel that her intelligence was still there. Han Jue didn¡¯t disturb her and came to the Fusang Tree. The Hundred Peak Immortal River was always noisy. Only under the Fusang Tree was it quiet. There were not many personal disciples left under the Fusang Tree. Only the ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Ah Da, and Xiao Er were left. The other disciples had already moved out because they were taking in disciples. They found a corner in the Hundred Peak Immortal River to establish a Daoist temple. Seeing Han Jue appear, the ck Hell Chicken immediately shed in front of him. It was very fast! Even among Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, its speed was considered top-notch! The ck Hell Chicken giggled. ¡°Master, why are you here? Are you going to teach us a Mystical Power?¡± Han Jue looked at its despicable appearance and didn¡¯t feel disgusted. Instead, he sighed. As time passed, everyone was changing. Han Jue was also changing. It seemed that only the ck Hell Chicken had never changed. Han Jue smiled. ¡°When you be a Pseudo-Sage, I¡¯ll give you a huge opportunity.¡± The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°A Pseudo-Sage? How long will that take?!¡± Its potential was actually not bad, but at the Pseudo-Sage level, it was very mediocre. In the Hundred Peak Immortal River, it could indeed cultivate to the Pseudo-Sage Realm, but it would take an extremely long time. Han Jue ignored it and came to the Fusang Tree. He began to check the spatial vortex connected to the tree. After so many years, the number did not increase. There were only hundreds of worlds, all weaker than the Heavenly Dao. With Sages guarding it, no enemy had attacked through the Fusang Tree. The Fusang Tree swayed slightly, and its voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears, ¡°Master, when can I transform?¡± Transformation had be its obsession. Han Jue used his Dharmic powers to try to help the Fusang Tree transform. The current Dao Field no longer needed the Fusang Tree to provide Spirit Qi. The Dao Field itself was already filled with Spirit Qi. However, Han Jue discovered that he still couldn¡¯t help the Fusang Tree transform. He could easily kill it and destroy its body and soul, but he couldn¡¯t make it transform. How strange. However, Han Jue could extract its intelligence and use the power of the Soul Origin Fiendcelestial to create a soul. With a soul, it could transform into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Han Jue said, ¡°Your roots restrict you. You can¡¯t transform.¡± Fusang Tree was silent. ¡°However!¡± ¡°What?¡± Fusang Tree asked excitedly. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue said, ¡°After leaving the Fusang Tree, I can create a new body for you. Are you willing?¡± The Fusang Tree fell silent again. Putting himself in the tree¡¯s shoes, he would also hesitate. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Even if you change your body, you have to cultivate to the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Don¡¯t be in a daze all the time. Cultivate hard and transform as soon as possible,¡± Han Jue reminded. The Fusang Tree was a Connate Divine Tree. Its potential was naturally not bad, but this fellow often stared nkly like a tree without intelligence. Hearing this, the Fusang Tree hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Master. I will definitely cultivate diligently.¡± No matter what, there was at least one more hope. Han Jue ignored it and continued to observe the spatial vortexes. Several hourster, he left. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog came to the side of the ck Hell Chicken and whispered, ¡°Do you feel that Master seems to have broken through again?¡± The ck Hell Chicken rolled its eyes and said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± ¡°But the higher the realm, the harder it is to break through.¡± ¡°What does a smelly dog like you know? If you understand, are you still a dog? Why is our master the master and you the dog? Don¡¯t you know?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was silent. It looked at the ck Hell Chicken and gritted its teeth. This stinky chicken only knew how to bully it! It regretted leaving back then. If it had not left at that time, it would not have fallen behind the ck Hell Chicken. If it was one step behind, it would never be able to catch up. The difference was even increasing. The more the Chaotic Heavenly Dog thought about it, the more depressed it became. On the other side. Han Jue continued cultivating after he returned to the Daoist temple. He had already reached the perfected Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm. Next, he should think of a way to attain the Great Dao. He began toprehend his Great Dao cultivation technique, the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin was only a Great Dao. If he wanted to cultivate it, he had to rely on a special cultivation technique. As a Great Dao cultivation technique, there was definitely a way to attain the Great Dao. As time passed, Han Jue quicklyprehended something. Great Dao Sages also had their own differences. In short, they were divided into two types. One was an ordinary Great Dao Sage, and the other was a Transcendent Dao Expert. Transcendent Dao Experts weren¡¯t higher than Great Dao Sages. They were a type of Great Dao Sages that couldpletely control the Great Dao. Ordinary Great Dao Sages could only use the power of the Great Dao. Han Jue had already fused with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and could be both kinds of Great Dao Sages. It all depended on his choice. Ordinary Great Dao Sages also had benefits. They could be connected to the Great Dao. If the Great Dao was not destroyed, the Great Dao Sages would not die. However, a Transcendent Dao Expert was different. Although he was stronger and freer, if he died, the Great Dao would break free from his control and would not live and die with him. There were pros and cons to the two choices. In short, ordinary Great Dao Sages were safer, but that was almost all they could do. Transcendent Dao Experts had a chance of reaching a higher level. Han Jue naturally wanted to be a Transcendent Dao Expert, unrestrained by the Great Dao. After deciding, Han Jue began to cultivate. He didn¡¯t know how long the breakthrough would take, but he had expected it to take a long time. How could the Great Dao Sage Realm be so easy to reach? In the depths of the darkness, a huge mountain range was floating. In one of the valleys, twelve powerful auras gathered. These auras were like mes that shook the mountain. One of the figures was Empress Houtu. Empress Houtu was no longer as holy as before. Two pythons wrapped around her waist. Her makeup was sinister, making her look even more savage. They were the twelve Ancestral Magi! The leader was Di Jiang. He was the burliest. He stood in front of a giant statue, praying. An Ancestral Magus surrounded by mes couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother, are you done? When are you going to attack?¡± Chapter 690 Chapter 690 Chapter 690 Chaotic Consciousness, Unspeakable Name ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?!¡± Before Di Jiang could speak, an extremely sinister Ancestral Magus beside him said coldly. His gaze was also cold like two knives, scaring the zing me Ancestral Magus into hurriedly shutting up. The other Ancestral Magi did not speak. They were all waiting for Di Jiang to speak. Di Jiang slowly turned around and opened his eyes. His sharp gaze swept across the Ancestral Magi. ¡°The revival of the Magus Race this time cannot happen again. We will no longer fight for the Immortal World!¡± Di Jiang said slowly. As soon as he finished speaking, the Ancestral Magi were moved. The zing me Magus said angrily, ¡°How can we not fight? We have to at least kill all the demons!¡± In the Immeasurable Cmity back then, the mortal enemy of the Magi was the demons. One controlled thend and the other controlled the sky. After both sides were injured, it gave the humans a chance to rise. Empress Houtu said, ¡°There are no more demons in the Immortal World.¡± The Ancestral Magi looked at her in surprise. Empress Houtu sighed and told the Ancestral Magi about the changes in the Immortal World. Knowing that the Immortal World was already peaceful and the Sages were harmonious, the Ancestral Magi looked at each other. What a golden age! Di Jiang sighed. ¡°This Han Jue is impressive. Even if his cultivation is outstanding, he isn¡¯t blinded by greed and still maintains his cultivation heart. This is probably something that even the Dao Ancestor can¡¯tpare to.¡± The Ancestral Magi nodded. They already knew that the reason why the Heavenly Dao Sages were united was because of Han Jue. Back when the Dao Ancestor was still around, he had turned a blind eye and indirectly encouraged the Sages to attain the Dao. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all thanks to his care.¡± ¡°Speaking of the Nether Race, we should take them back to the Magus Race.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really funny. He raised the Nether Race for hundreds of thousands of years. He has to return it to you the moment you revive?¡± ¡°No matter what, the Nether Race is still the bloodline of our Magus Race.¡± ¡°What about the Nether Race¡¯s own thoughts? If they know that their ancestor has revived, won¡¯t they have the intention to return?¡± Hearing her brothers¡¯ words, Empress Houtu smiled bitterly. She had already entrusted the Nether Race to Han Jue back then. How could she have the face to ask for it back? Besides, she felt that the Nether Race might not have feelings for the Magus Race. Back when the Nether Race went to the Heavenly Race, she had tried to contact them, but she had been rejected. The Nether Race only recognized Han Jue. Empress Houtu said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about the Nether Race. Let¡¯s think about where to stay next.¡± Di Jiang pondered and said, ¡°I can¡¯t stay in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. It¡¯s better to go to the depths of the Chaos and establish a new Heavenly Dao. I¡¯m prepared to imitate Father and transform into all things.¡± Hearing that, Ancestral Magi began to wonder if this method would work. Five thousand years passed. Han Jue ended his seclusion again. He had benefited greatly fromprehending the Great Dao. Whileprehending the Dao, Han Jue saw Divine Lord Peacock and Guan Bubai. There was a door in the Great Dao Realm. When Han Jue arrived at the door, he saw that it blocked many experts. Among them were Divine Lord Peacock and Guan Bubai. Some of them had firm expressions, some were unwilling, and some showed despair. Even transcendent existences that stood above all living beings were like mortals in front of the Great Dao, revealing all kinds of things in the world. Behind the door of the Great Dao, Han Jue also saw many figures. They were all Great Dao Sages and Great Dao Divine Spirits. He saw some familiar faces among them. For example, Undying Dao, Li Muyi, the Chaotic Deity, Ancestor Xitian, and so on. Han Jue was shocked when he saw Li Muyi. He didn¡¯t expect this fellow to also be a Great Dao Sage. What had he encountered that caused his realm to decline? He naturally would not ask Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Li Muyi¡¯s death was definitely an irreconcble barrier between him and the Human School. Perhaps one day, he would settle scores with him. The Sage Realm was a natural chasm, but which major realm after that was not more difficult to cross! Han Jue opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t keep a low profile. Once I attain the Great Dao, I will definitely be discovered.¡± Han Jue thought silently. If he could see the door of the Great Dao, so could the other experts. Of course, this was nothing. In any case, the Sages in the Heavenly Dao did not know that their cultivation levels were too low and they couldn¡¯te into contact with the Great Dao Gate. As for letting the Great Dao Sages know, that was even better. It would intimidate them and make them not dare to provoke the Heavenly Dao again. Han Jue habitually checked the emails. [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was suppressed by a mysterious mighty figure and his body dissipated. Only his Sage Soul is left.) [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has entered the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End.) [Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara has begun to absorb the providence of the Earth Immortal World.) [Your good friend Empress Houtu received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. Her cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial.] [Your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial, was attacked by your good friend Divine Lord Peacock. His body was destroyed and only a remnant soul escaped.) [Your good friend Li Yao received a dream from her ancestor and learned a Mystical Power.] [Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil] X8202012 Han Jue trembled when he saw Ancestor Xitian¡¯s miserable state. Although Ancestor Xitian could no longer kill him in the simtion trial, in his mind, he was still the standard for high-endbat strength. Who could actually easily suppress Ancestor Xitian! Han Jue was very curious. He immediately used the derivation function. ¡®[1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] 1 quadrillion years! Han Jue was shocked. This was not a curse. The value of a Great Dao Sage was only 150 billion years of lifespan. How many times had it increased? This was the first time Han Jue was involved in such an existence. He felt inexplicably nervous. What was there to be afraid of! He was in the Dao Field. Even a Dao Creator couldn¡¯t spy on the situation inside! Continue! When Han Jue made his choice, unlike before, no information popped up. The Daoist temple was silent. Han Jue inexplicably felt an extremely strong pressure, making him feel suffocated. How many years had it been? He had almost forgotten this feeling. Han Jue became nervous. About ten secondster, a line of words appeared in front of him. [Chaos Consciousness: Cultivation unknown, Chaotic Deity, Above the Great Dao, Rules and Order, Unspeakable Name.) Han Jue saw a figure in his mind. It was like a mist that could dissipate at any time. He couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s true appearance at all. How impressive! Another line of words appeared in front of him. [Unspeakable Name: Special power. Once you say the name, the other party will capture it, even the Dao Field can¡¯t iste it.] Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have the habit of muttering to himself. This Unspeakable Name was so terrifying. The other party could sense it just by reading his name? Han Jue thought of Ancestor Xitian again. He was suppressed by such an existence and was finished. Speaking of which, Han Jue had a good impression of Ancestor Xitian. Among the people he knew, only Ancestor Xitian matched his perfect vision of a Dao Pursuer. He was extraordinary and had remarkable abilities. He looked silent but also had a hint of pity for all living beings. It was unknown how Ancestor Xitian had offended such an existence. The Chaotic Consciousness should be different from the Great Dao Sage and would not covet the Heavenly Dao. He was the god of the entire Chaotic World and was even older than the Great Dao Divine Spirit. He definitely did not care if the Heavenly Dao existed or not. Chapter 691 Chapter 691 Chapter 691 Destined Failure Han Jue adjusted his state of mind, closed the emails, and began to observe the Immortal World. Ancestor Xitian¡¯s encounter made him even more concerned about the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao had to be stronger. So strong that even an ancient god like the Chaotic Consciousness could not interfere. Ever since they couldn¡¯t lead the way and entered the Chaotic Heavenly Road, more and more cultivators began to step onto the Chaotic Heavenly Road to search for the unknown opportunity. At this rate, it would sooner orter be a trend. Although the Immortal World was expanding, the area was only so big. It couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed at which the number of living beings increased. The growth of the mortal world also began to slow down. The mighty figures discovered that when they opened up a new world, the Spirit Qi was far inferior to the previous mortal world. This meant that the number of mortal worlds the Heavenly Dao could tolerate was about to reach its limit. It had to be known that a mortal world was not as simple as a continent. It would produce the corresponding void, just like the universe where Earth was. Tens of thousands of mortal worlds and tens of thousands of universes required an immeasurable amount of Spirit Qi. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on theherworld. The workload of reincarnation was far greater than before. Even the number of ghost servants had increased greatly. As far as the eye could see, there were already dozens of halls of the King of Hell. There were also many bridges above the Yellow Spring. The line in front of each bridge was like a long dragon that stretched for hundreds of miles. The Cmity Race and the Heavenly Race also had a marriage alliance, making the two races even more harmonious. Everything looked so harmonious and smooth. Han Jue suddenly discovered that Empress Houtu had yet to return. Had she given up on reincarnation? Thinking about it carefully, reincarnation was probably already a burden to her. The order of reincarnation had already been established and she did not need to control everything. However, she couldn¡¯t advance further and was even restricted by the cycle of reincarnation. The reason why she attained the Dao was probably that she had severed the karma of reincarnation. Han Jue looked at his disciple, Su Qi. Indeed! Su Qi¡¯s reincarnation providence far exceeded that of the past. It was not inferior to Empress Houtu¡¯s. It seemed that Empress Houtu had chosen Su Qi as her sessor. Han Jue showed a frown. He had made Su Qi be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. How could he be restrained as a Reincarnation Sage? He pinched his fingers to deduce and discovered that Su Qi only had the providence of reincarnation and was notpletely bound to the karma of reincarnation. This kid had some tricks up his sleeve. Han Jue had no intention of asking. Su Qi had already grown up and had the ability to take charge. How could he care about him like a baby? Han Jue¡¯s gaze continued to move and he arrived outside theherworld. Primordial Origin. He was still asleep. The coffin did not move. The Primordial Chaos Tablet stood in front of the coffin, unaffected by the passage of time. This fellow would probably wake up after transforming into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Han Jue was suddenly curious. He began to use the derivation function and asked in his mind, ¡°How long until he seeds?¡± ¡®[200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Unable to transform sessfully] Eh? ¡®It can¡¯t seed? Then why? Han Jue continued to ask. ¡®[It involves karma that surpasses the current limits of the system. It cannot be deduced.) Han Jue understood. It seemed that there were supreme rules restricting him again. He couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Primordial Origin. This fellow probably did not know his fate and was destined to fail. That was good. If this fellow really became a Primordial Fiendcelestial and was so close to the Heavenly Dao, he might find trouble with the Heavenly Dao. Even if he didn¡¯t, it would attract many troubles. Han Jue retracted his gaze and continuedprehending the Great Dao. He had to reach the Great Dao Sage Realm first! ¡­ Outside the 33rd Heaven, Sage Dao Field. Huang Zuntian was meditating and cultivating. After bing a Sage, his bearing was extraordinary. He had the temperament of Ancestor Xitian and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. He opened his eyes and sighed. ¡°This cultivation speed is really too slow. It¡¯s almost stagnant.¡± Huang Zuntian looked depressed. In the past, Sages were at a height that he could not reach. Now that he had reached it, he couldn¡¯t help but want to continue bing stronger. In the end, he discovered that it was impossible. If he didn¡¯t know Han Jue and Pan Xin, he might be satisfied. However, this was human nature. As long as he saw something better, he would definitely be indignant. Huang Zuntian thought of Han Jue. He had heard that after Han Jue attained the Dao, he had been quickly bing stronger as if he was not a Sage. He could only rely on him now. As long as he worked for Han Jue in peace, he believed that he would not mistreat him. After attaining the Dao, he tried to mention Han Jue to Sect Master Tian Jue and asked about his attitude towards him. In the end, he was reprimanded severely by Sect Master Tian Jue and wasn¡¯t allowed to say anything about Han Jue. The reverence in his words deeply agitated Huang Zuntian. He was certain that the reason why he attained the Dao was definitely because of Han Jue. Sect Master Tian Jue was not that close to him in the past! Huang Zuntian adjusted his state of mind and decided to stop cultivating. He began to figure out Han Jue¡¯s thoughts. What could he do to help him? ¡°Do you want to be stronger?¡± A voice suddenly entered Huang Zuntian¡¯s ears. Huang Zuntian frowned and dispersed his Sage Sense. He did not find anyone else. ¡°Your potential has already reached the limit. If you want to climb higher, you have to break down and rebuild.¡±, The voice sounded. Huang Zuntian had never heard this voice and found it extremely unfamiliar. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Sage is only a scam set up by the Dao Ancestor. It¡¯s not impossible to use strength to attain the Dao. I can help you transform and let you surpass the entire Heavenly Dao.¡± Huang Zuntian frowned even more and said in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Come find me¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you¡­¡± With that, Huang Zuntian seemed to have understood something. His gaze involuntarilynded on a coffin outside theherworld. It was that thing! Huang Zuntian had heard from Sect Master Tian Jue that the coffin was very dangerous and that he should not approach it easily. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. For some reason, Huang Zuntian¡¯s unwillingness to cultivate futilely began to magnify and quickly upied his heart. However, he was still a Sage. He instantly came to a realization and broke out in cold, sweat. What kind of existence was the other party? Just words alone could bewitch his heart! Huang Zuntian looked at Primordial Origin¡¯s coffin again and had the urge to explore it. Should he go take a look? It was near the Heavenly Dao. What could happen? Huang Zuntian gritted his teeth and decided to take a look. He could use his clone first while his main body stood in the range of the Heavenly Dao. He had to be attacked. With that, he slowly stood up and disappeared. ¡­ Five thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue opened his eyes. His aura became ethereal as if it would disappear at any time. Although he had yet to be a Great Dao Sage, he was already transforming into one. The Dao was illusory and everywhere, but there was nowhere to find it. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Han Jue exhaled and his eyes became clear. It was stillcking! He still had to spend timeprehending it. Han Jue checked the emails, wanting to divert his attention. [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and his body was destroyed.) [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was destroyed by a mysterious array formation. His Great Dao was stripped away.) [Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by ¡®Chaotic Demons] x7821023 [Your good friend Empress Houtu was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has fused with a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your son Han Tuo identally entered the Chaotic Dao Origin. His cultivation has increased greatly.] Chapter 692 Chapter 692 Chapter 692 Son of the Immeasurable Cmity Eh? Something had happened to Huang Zuntian? Han Jue immediately looked up. Huang Zuntian was no longer outside the 33rd Heaven. He looked around the Immortal World and his gaze quicklynded on Primordial Origin¡¯s coffin. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Huang Zuntian¡¯s aura disappeared near the coffin! Could it be that the one who attacked Huang Zuntian was Primordial Origin? Han Jue frowned. He knew that it was impossible for Primordial Origin to transform into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. In order to avoid trouble, would this fellow possess Huang Zuntian and infiltrate the Heavenly Dao? It was very likely! Han Jue immediately sent a dream to Huang Zuntian. Huang Zuntian and Primordial Origin had already fused. He had to know if he was the one controlling Huang Zuntian now. Was it abination of two souls, a fusion of two souls, or who had the upper hand? In the dream. Huang Zuntian opened his eyes. Seeing Han Jue, he immediately became excited. ¡°Master!¡± Huang Zuntian knelt down. Hearing this word, Han Jue rxed a little, but he became nervous again. If Primordial Origin possessed Huang Zuntian, it was really possible to read his memories. Han Jue asked, ¡°Are you still yourself?¡± Huang Zuntian was stunned. Then, he revealed a look of admiration. ¡°You¡¯ve already calcted it? That¡¯s right. I fused with a mighty figure, but it¡¯s only a physical fusion. I¡¯ll obtain his physical potential. He¡¯ll be covered by my soul and hide from his enemies.¡± Han Jue sized him up. ¡°Do you believe him?¡± Huang Zuntian said, ¡°He shared his memories with me.¡± ¡°In other words, you also shared your memories with him?¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression was a little cold, scaring Huang Zuntian so much that he hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve long erased your past with me. I only remember it when I see you. You¡¯re my master. It¡¯s already my instinct. It¡¯s like my instinct to live. It has nothing to do with memories.¡± ¡°So that mighty figure doesn¡¯t know.¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression softened, but he still didn¡¯t believe it. There was such a thing? This sounded too good to be true! Huang Zuntian continued, ¡°When wepletely fuse, I will return to the Heavenly Dao. He will always hide in the depths of my soul and help me cultivate. This is his request.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, how can you be sure that he won¡¯t harm you? If it were you, would you be willing to do this?¡±, Huang Zuntian was silent. He was shocked. Han Jue said, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can look for me.¡± With that, he waved his sleeve to remove the dream. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°Is what Huang Zuntian said true?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be consumed. Do you want to continue?) Continue! [It¡¯s true.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Huang Zuntian in a different light. No wonder this fellow was so strong at rising in ranks. He actually had such a skill. Han Jue could also erase his own memories, but being able to remember someone upon contact after forgetting their identity was ridiculous. However, since Huang Zuntian was fine, he did not care. If this fellow came to find him, he would definitely help. If he didn¡¯t, it would depend ¡®on Huang Zuntian¡¯s own luck. Everyone had their own fate. Han Jue still had expectations for Huang Zuntian. This fellow could always survive and live well. In the previous cmity, how many geniuses had better talent? However, the one who did the best was Huang Zuntian, no one else! Even Li Daokong and Fang Liang were inferior to Huang Zuntian. Han Jue looked at Xing Hongxuan. His youngest son was still being nurtured. At this rate, even if his mother became a Pseudo-Sage, he might not be born. Han Jue thought for a moment and appeared at Xing Hongxuan¡¯s side. He pretended to be concerned but was actually purifying her. Xing Hongxuan was also worried. How long would it take for this child to be born? Fortunately, Han Jueforted her. She suddenly felt that Han Jue was really good. He looked indifferent, but when facing his own flesh and blood, he would also show his true emotions. After the Absolute Purification ended, Han Jue left. Xing Hongxuan was filled with sweetness as she continued cultivating. After Han Jue returned to his Daoist temple, he also entered cultivation. He wanted to attain the Great Dao as soon as possible! ¡­ Five thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue was about to end his cultivation when Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han,e to the Universal Hall.¡± Another catch-up? Han Jue wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had already informed him. He still had to give him face. If not for Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du controlling the Heavenly Dao, it would not have developed so smoothly. Han Jue first scanned the 33rd Heaven. The Sages were all here and there were no unfamiliar experts. Huang Zuntian had also returned. His cultivation level had actually increased greatly. It seemed that Primordial Origin had helped him greatly. All these years, Huang Zuntian didn¡¯te to find Han Jue. He probably wanted to face it himself. Han Jue moved into the Universal Hall, and the other Sages arrived one after another. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du probably informed him first. Not long after, the Sages gathered. Huang Zuntian didn¡¯t look at Han Jue, as if the two of them weren¡¯t familiar with each other. The Sages stared at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, even Pan Xin. The person in charge of the Sage circle was Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. When Pan Xin returned, he wanted to fight for power. Later, he realized that he was far inferior. He would ask Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du for his opinion on many things. Unknowingly, he began to follow him. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°It has been more than 200,000 years since the Heavenly Dao restarted. We should make ns for the next Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Immeasurable Cmity! Han Jue frowned. He originally thought that after the Heavenly Dao began to expand, the Immeasurable Cmity would be dyed or even canceled. The reason why the Immeasurable Cmity existed was that the Heavenly Dao could not withstand too many living beings. However, when resources were scarce, the conflict between all living beings would umte. The Sages would push for it and could use the opportunity of the Immeasurable Cmity to eliminate most living beings, causing the Heavenly Dao to restart. Such an Immeasurable Cmity was actually meaningless. It was fine if there was only the Heavenly Dao in the Chaos, but there were still the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, the Ancient Deste, and other Little Heavenly Dao. This also caused the me Race and the Cmity Race to almost overturn the entire Heavenly Dao. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was the first to ask, ¡°Is that necessary? A normal Immeasurable Cmity requires hundreds of millions of years of umtion. Furthermore, the current Heavenly Dao is developing well. There might not be an Immeasurable Cmity in the future.¡± Pan Xin nodded. ¡°Instead of thinking about the Immeasurable Cmity, why don¡¯t you think about the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity? It will sweep through the entire Chaos.¡± The other Sages agreed . Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is different from the past. The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is naturally also different from the past. It¡¯s no longer to reduce living beings but to encourage more geniuses and people with great providence to be born. Moreover, it¡¯s not a good thing to have peace for too long. It¡¯s easy to ck off and umte mental pressure. ¡°Peace is only on the surface. The disciples of the various providence sects can still use other methods to bully all living beings.¡± The Sages nodded. They actually sensed this situation, but they could not resolve it. If the providence sect was not superior, how could they attract more living beings to join them? Absolute fairness and peace did not exist. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued, ¡°Next, we have to choose the force that will give birth to the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity. With him as the protagonist, we will create a golden age where geniuses will appear. At that time, Sages are not allowed to interfere and create an environment where geniuses fight.¡± Chapter 693 Chapter 693 Chapter 693 True Sage Circle ¡°The faction chosen can choose the Son of Cmity?¡± Pan Xin asked curiously. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no limit to the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity for the time being. If we specify the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity, how will we weigh it? It will be troublesome. Why don¡¯t we give all living beings a chance? The times will create heroes. There¡¯s no need to be monopolized by the Sage Sects like in the past.¡± The Sages nodded. There were already many Sages now. If it really came down to it, some Sages would always fall behind. Just thinking about it was painful. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du reminded, ¡°At that time, the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity will be born. You can recruit him, but you can¡¯t force him or threaten him. This is for the good of the Heavenly Dao. Once a Sage schemes, it will definitely destroy the bnce. ¡°We¡¯ve nned for so long. We should work hard for cultivation. In the future, the Heavenly Dao Sages will definitely not be top-notch existences of the Heavenly Dao. We have to continue climbing and forever walk in front of all living beings.¡± The Sages nodded. Han Jue didn¡¯t interrupt, but he still agreed with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Internal strife would consume their strength. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du did not say anything more about the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity. He didn¡¯t know who could stand out and kill his way out. The Sages began to discuss which providence sect would ept the Son of Immeasurable Cmity. This might not be a good thing. Once a providence sect had a Son of the Immeasurable Cmity, they would easily be everyone¡¯s target. Although the Immeasurable Cmity would not be as ferocious as before, the Sages did not want the sect they supported to decline. After arguing for a long time, the Sages changed the providence sect to a race. They felt that choosing the providence sect was still prone to conflict. In the end, the Sages chose to vote. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I choose the Heavenly Race.¡± Shi Dudao raised his hand in agreement. Pan Xin followed, ¡°I choose the Famous Race.¡± It seemed that he was already in control of the Famous Race. Emperor Xiao and Jin Shen raised their hands in agreement. The remaining Sages looked at each other. Han Jue said, ¡°The Human Race.¡± Li Daokong, Fang Liang, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Sect Master Tian Jue, Qiu Xi, and Huang Zuntian raised their hands in agreement. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate nced at Sect Master Tian Jue and still chose to raise his hand. The oue was obvious. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was calm. Pan Xin looked at Han Jue in surprise. Han Jue didn¡¯t interrupt the previous discussion, He thought that he didn¡¯t want to interfere, but he didn¡¯t expect this fellow to directly make a choice. Most importantly, most of the Sages chose to agree with him. He had always thought that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had the greatest say in the circle of Sages. Now, it seemed that this was not the case. ¡°This kid¡­¡± Pan Xin had no choice but to size Han Jue up again. Han Jue used the system to hide his cultivation level at the Heavenly Dao Sage level, but Pan Xin had heard that this fellow was already a Freedom Sage. Han Jue ignored Pan Xin¡¯s gaze. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du also decided that the Son of Cmity would appear in the Human Race. As for whether it was born or reincarnated, that would depend on the providence of the Heavenly Dao. After the discussion, Han Jue stood up and left. ¡°Little Friend Han, shall we have a chat?¡± Pan Xin came over and chuckled. Little friend? Han Jue smiled. Even Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had to call him Fellow Daoist Han. Pan Xin still wanted to take advantage of him. Qiu Xi smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Pan, watch your words. We¡¯re all Sages. We have to be on the same level. If word gets out, won¡¯t we be a joke?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Li Daokong, and the others agreed. Pan Xin¡¯s smile froze. He had only said it unintentionally. He didn¡¯t expect to be surrounded. Huang Zuntian and Jin Shen understood. The center of the so-called Sage circle was the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect. As for Pan Xin, he had yet to truly integrate into the Sage circle. Han Jue said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Pan, I have no intention of participating in the affairs of the Heavenly Dao. If you have something to say, discuss it with the other Sages.¡± With that, he returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Sitting on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus again, Han Jue was secretly pleased. It felt quite good to do one thing in front of others and secretly plot behind their backs. No wonder the Sages were so sanctimonious. As for Pan Xin¡¯s thoughts, Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to consider them. Pan Xin had already changed greatly. Sooner orter, he would return to his original state and return to his usual cowardly self to begin seclusion cultivation. He really couldn¡¯t scheme against the Sages. Previously, in the Universal Hall, Han Jue had been observing Huang Zuntian and discovered that he didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the Primordial Origin. Primordial Origin¡¯s coffin was still in the | dark void outside the netherworld. The Primordial Chaos Tablet also stood still. Other than him, no one realized that Primordial Origin had already fused with Huang Zuntian. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and continued toprehend the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Ever since the Sages confirmed that the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity would appear in the Human Race, the providence of the Human Race had also begun to rise. The various Sage Sects were deliberately supporting the Human Race. The footsteps of the Human Race began to expand. The entire Immortal World was built with human cities. At this rate, the Human Race would reach an unprecedented peak. At the same time, the Chaotic Heavenly Road also began to be recognized by all living beings. Cultivators kept returning, and all sorts of knowledge about the Chaos began to spread. There was still a threshold to the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Only Immortal Emperors could enter. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Creatures below the Emperor Realm couldn¡¯t survive in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Year after year passed. The Human Race dynasties appeared one after another. The Human Emperor cultivated in seclusion all day and conferred power to the Human Race, causing more and more kings and emperors to appear. Where there were people, there were battles. There were always some ambitious people who ignored the peace that the Sages had painstakingly managed. When the various dynasties continued to expand their territory and bordered the other dynasties, war would inevitably erupt. Han Jue didn¡¯t know all of this. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. When the five thousand years were up, Han Jue slowly opened his eyes. He could feel that he was getting closer and closer to the Great Dao Realm. He looked forward to the Great Dao Realm even more. In a good mood, he began to check his emails. In the depths of the chaos. A woman in a white dress emitting a dazzling light walked forward. Her face was beautiful and holy. A snake tail could be seen under her dress. It was N¨¹wa. N¨¹wa held a jade bottle and flew all the way, sprinkling Seven-Colored Divine Water from it. Countless meteors floated in this domain. When the meteors were irrigated by the Seven-Colored Divine Water, they quickly turned into a continent. Countless flowers and nts sprouted. The entire process was extremely magical. After an unknown period of time, N¨¹wanded on a stone tform. In the center of the tform stood a man. It was Fuxitian. Fuxitian smiled. ¡°Is there a need to be so anxious?¡± N¨¹wa shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°Time waits for no one. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s hidden in the Ancient Deste at all. I have a feeling that the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity isn¡¯t from the Primordial Fiendcelestial, but the Ancient Deste.¡± Fuxitian frowned. ¡°You mean that Teacher lied to us?¡± N¨¹wa did not reply. Fuxitian frowned even more. N¨¹wa changed the topic. ¡°Recently, someone has been trying to break through to the Great Dao Realm. Guess who it is?¡±, Fuxitian pondered and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many cultivators who can reach this level. The most likely one should be Divine Lord Peacock. It¡¯s said that he has been chasing a mysterious Chaotic Fiendcelestial recently.¡± N¨¹wa shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s Han Jue.¡±, Chapter 694 Chapter 694 Chapter 694 He¡¯s the Dao Ancestor! ¡°Han Jue? How is that possible?!¡± Moved, Fuxitian subconsciously rejected it. However, he quickly calmed down. Han Jue¡¯s speed of bing stronger was ridiculous. He couldn¡¯t predict it at all. Moreover, he trusted N¨¹wapletely. His sister wouldn¡¯t joke about this. N¨¹wa sighed. ¡°This child is only 200,000 years old and is already trying to break through to the Great Dao Realm. I suspect that he¡¯s not a variable at all, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Fuxitian asked. He was shocked. The Great Dao Realm! There were not many Great Dao Sages in the entire Chaos! As long as he stepped into the Great Dao Realm, he would be indestructible and escape karma! N¨¹wa asked meaningfully, ¡°Who said that Han Jue is a variable?¡± Fuxitian was moved. ¡°Teacher¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Teacher disappeared after Han Jue appeared. Don¡¯t you think all of this is too coincidental?¡± N¨¹wa sighed. Their teacher was naturally the Dao Ancestor. Fuxitian¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°You mean to say that Han Jue is actually Teacher¡¯s reincarnation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Teacher didn¡¯t mention that Han Jue can change the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, would we have roped him in? Thinking about it now, the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End has schemed against the Heavenly Dao many times. The Heavenly Dao has always been able to avert the danger with Han Jue¡¯s help. Every time, it was just right. The stronger the experts we send out, the stronger Han Jue became. In addition to his unbelievable cultivation speed, it can only be Teacher. Because his cultivation level is transcendent, to begin with, it¡¯s a cultivation level that even we Great Dao Sages can¡¯t see through. Therefore, it¡¯s reasonable for him to reincarnate and cultivate again without any cultivation level obstruction.¡± N¨¹wa¡¯s words made Fuxitian feel a lingering fear. He recalled the scene when he interacted with Han Jue. His temperament was indeed indifferent. He was even shining with divine light and pretending to be mysterious. Gradually, the figure of the Dao Ancestor and Han Jue began to ovep in Fuxitian¡¯s mind. The more Fuxitian thought about it, the more afraid he became. Could it be that the Dao Ancestor saw his schemes? N¨¹wa consoled him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Teacher must be worried about something.¡± Fuxitian¡¯s nervous expression softened. In a dazzling Buddhist hall, Jie Yin suddenly opened his eyes. He had a strange expression. ¡°The Great Dao Realm¡­ If he hasn¡¯t be a Great Dao Sage, he should not be able to curse the Chaotic Deity, Undying Dao, Cundi, Jade Bodhi, Seven Dao Sage, and the other Great Dao Sages. He shouldn¡¯t be the Dark Forbidden Lord, but they must be rted.¡± Jie Yin thought silently. If Han Jue was not the Dark Forbidden Lord, wouldn¡¯t his cultivation speed be too ridiculous? What was his identity? He remembered hearing Qiu Xi mention that Han Jue was a variable. In other words, at least the Dao Ancestor knew Han Jue¡¯s background. Jie Yin suddenly felt that the Heavenly Dao was covered by a fog, making him unable to see clearly. Ever since Han Jue and the Dark Forbidden Lord appeared, the fates of these Great Dao Sages had be tragic. They either died or were severely injured. The best situation was that they were chased out of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. When Jie Yin thought of the Dao Ancestor, his eyes suddenly widened. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Could it be¡­ That was very likely! Such a breakthrough speed was simply unprecedented. Even if Pangu was reborn, his cultivation speed could not be so exaggerated! ¡°Teacher¡­ As expected of you¡­¡± Jie Yin sighed silently. I see. How ridiculous! Jie Yin sneered and felt sad. Han Jue didn¡¯t know that the other Great Dao Sages knew that he was about to break through. Although the Chaos was huge, there were very few Great Dao Sages. Every time a Great Dao Sage was born, it would be a sensational matter. Back then, Guan Bubai was discovered by the Great Dao Sages. However, Han Jue was hiding in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Even if the Great Dao Sages wanted to find trouble with him and kill him in the cradle, it was all a fantasy. Even if he was found, Han Jue was not afraid. The defensive power of the Dao Field¡¯s array formation was supreme! Han Jue nodded after reading the emails. Apart from Divine Lord Peacock who was still chasing after the Curse Fiendcelestial, the entire circle of friends seemed to be actively improving. Even the Evil Heavenly Emperor and Han Tuo did not cause trouble. They were all cultivating diligently and had all sorts of opportunities. They looked very good. Han Jue closed the email and looked at Xing Hongxuan. This woman was already extremely close to bing a Pseudo-Sage. She would probably break through the next time Han Jue opened his eyes. My child is really impressive. Han Jue looked at the fetus in Xing Hongxuan¡¯s womb. Its blood essence was alreadyparable to an Immortal Emperor, but its body was still young. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call him Han Buchu[1]?¡± Han Jue thought sinisterly. Of course, it was only a thought. This name would not only embarrass his youngest son but also him. Han Jue observed the Immortal World again. An hourter, he continued toprehend the Great Dao. In the Immortal World, mountains rose and fell. ¡°Waa¡ª¡± The cry of a baby resounded through the forest, extremely loud. Boom! The forest shook violently as surging Spirit Qi surged in one direction, forming a visible hurricane in the air. A pir of light descended from the sky, piercing through the clouds andnding on a wooden house in the forest. A man in cloth garments stood in front of the wooden house. He was so frightened that he fell to the ground and subconsciously crawled back. He suddenly thought of something, and the fear on his face was reced by worry. He immediately got up and rushed towards the wooden house enveloped by the pir of light. ¡°Madam!¡± The man cried out miserably. As soon as his body collided with the pir of light, he instantly turned into dust. The baby¡¯s cry was still echoing. After an unknown period of time, the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth calmed down. The pir of light disappeared, and so did the cries. Creak The door opened and an old woman walked out with a swaddled baby. She said happily, ¡°Dng, it¡¯s a son! It¡¯s a son!¡± After she walked out of the wooden house, she looked around and realized that there was no sign of Dng. She was stunned. Themotion during the delivery was indeed huge. She was also shocked. This was the first time she had seen the fetus in a womb let out such a loud cry. It almost deafened her. Could it be that Dng was frightened away? The old woman looked down at the swaddled baby and realized that he was already asleep. Her red face revealed a smile that made all women in the world soften. ¡°Hmph, poor child. He has such a cowardly father. I hope that he won¡¯t spread today¡¯smotion.¡± The old woman looked worried. This child was extraordinary. If the phenomenon just now spread, he would definitely be treated like a freak. He would even be used of being the reincarnation of a demon! However, the old woman knew that he was not a demon because his mother was facing difficultbor just now. His mother died just as he was born. However, at that moment, the baby opened his eyes and shot out two golden lights that shone on his mother. It actually allowed his mother¡¯s injuries to recover, and she gradually became alive. This was definitely a divine child, an immortal child! The more the old woman thought about it, the more affectionate she became. At this moment! A gust of wind descended, startling the old woman so much that she looked up. Immediately after, her eyes and her mouth subconsciously widened. A five-wed golden dragon poked its head out of the sea of clouds. Its eyes were evenrger than mountains, and its body seemed to upy the entire sky. It was extremely shocking [1] Buchu means noting out. Chapter 695 Chapter 695 Chapter 695 Terrifying Potential ¡°Dragon¡­ Dragon¡­¡± The old woman looked at the dragon head that emerged from the sea of clouds and stammered. Her arms trembled. Fortunately, she maintained herst bit of rationality and hugged the child tightly. The five-wed golden dragon looked down at the old woman with cold eyes. Just as the old woman was about to copse, the five-wed golden dragon suddenly transformed into a golden light and quickly shrank before falling. The old woman hurriedly retreated in fear. The golden lightnded in front of the wooden house and transformed into a golden halberd. The de pierced into the soil. The golden spear trembled slightly and looked extremely handsome under the sunlight. ¡°Waa¡ª¡± The swaddled baby suddenly wailed. Its voice was even louder than before. He raised his hands and waved them in the direction of the golden halberd as if he wanted it. The old woman looked at him and then at the golden halberd. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Although she was a mortal, she knew that she was in trouble. This child was definitely the reincarnation of an Immortal God! Twenty yearster. In the wilderness, a strong young man was brandishing a golden halberd. He wore a robe supported by tiger skin. His movements were ferocious and filled with strength. He was handsome, but there was a sinister aura around him. His slightly messy long hair scattered in the wind, and his eyes were red. He was very terrifying. Several hundred meters away, a woman walked down the mountain path. On her right arm was a bamboo basket containing all sorts of fruits. She waved at the muscr youth and shouted, ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s time to go home and eat.¡± The muscr youth paused and suddenly turned around. He transformed into a gust of wind and arrived in front of the woman in the blink of an eye, taking the bamboo basket from her. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve already said that you don¡¯t have to go up the mountain. Although I¡¯ve killed all the ferocious beasts and demon beasts nearby, the mountain is steep. What if you fall and get injured? Besides, this amount of food is not enough to even fill the gaps between my teeth,¡± the muscr youth grumbled. His name was Qin Ling. He was already twenty years old this year. With his extraordinary talent, even if he didn¡¯t know any cultivation techniques, his physical strength still increasing day by day. Two years ago, he had tried to sever a small mountain that was hundreds of feet tall. It was world-shaking. The woman smiled. ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t stay idle.¡± The mother and son began to talk as they walked. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The woman mentioned, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I don¡¯t have much ability, but I¡¯ve already written to your grandfather and rmended you to cultivate in the Holy Land of the Human Race. Your potential will definitely make your grandfather like you. When the timees, don¡¯t talk back to your grandfather. When you¡¯re outside, you have to¡­¡± She began to nag. Qin Ling frowned and was a little unhappy. He had been with his mother since he was young and had a strong resistance to rtives. He said disapprovingly, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t need to cultivate. I can be stronger with a swing of the halberd every day.¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t you know how big the world outside is? Powerful cultivators can fly into the sky and enter the ground. They can pluck the stars and move the moon. Can you do that?¡± Qin Ling was speechless. ¡°In addition, don¡¯t you want to find your father? You have to go out sooner orter. While you¡¯re young, you can rely on your potential to obtain an advantage. Otherwise, when Mother dies of old age, you will be dyed if you go out,¡± the woman said worriedly. At the mention of his father, Qin Ling couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, his eyes filled with anger. His father had always been a sore point. He did not understand why his father had abandoned them. When he was young, he had sworn that he would find his father and ask him. He wanted his father to regret it! At this moment, a white cloud flew over from the horizon. It was very fast. Looking carefully, a gray- robed middle-aged Daoist was standing on the cloud. He held a wooden staff and looked very sagely. He quicklynded in front of Qin Ling and his mother. Qin Ling was so shocked that he stood in front of his mother. This was the first time Qin Ling saw someone riding a cloud. ¡°What do you want?¡± Qin Ling asked in a low voice. The gray-robed Daoist sized him up with surprise. What powerful blood essence! It was alreadyparable to an immortal! Amazing! The gray-robed Daoist smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a Loose Immortal of the world. I traveled the myriad worlds and was passing by this ce when I sensed your blood essence and felt that your potential was not bad. Are you willing to acknowledge me as your master? I¡¯ll bring you to cultivate and pursue longevity.¡± Qin Ling frowned. The woman hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Immortal. My son already has a master. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t acknowledge you as his master.¡± She had already introduced her son to the family, so she naturally would not hand him over to unfamiliar cultivators. The gray-robed Daoist frowned. Qin Ling¡¯s eyes burned. ¡°You¡¯re a Loose Immortal? Then, can you fight me and let me sense your strength? Of course, you can¡¯t fly. I can¡¯t fly for the time being.¡± The gray-robed Daoist couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Of course.¡± Since they could spar, there was hope! He wanted to conquer this child with powerful spells! von as V Qin Ling asked his mother to retreat. Although the woman was worried, she understood her son¡¯s personality and could not dissuade him. She could only leave. After her mother left, Qin Ling pulled out the golden halberd on his back and rushed toward the gray- robed Daoist. The moment the golden halberd appeared, the terrifying murderous aura shocked the gray-robed Daoist until his pupils dted. A Dharma treasure! Qin Ling was extremely fast and shed with his halberd. The gray-robed Daoist raised his hand and pointed. His index finger easily blocked the halberd de. A few centimeters away, his Dharmic powers formed an invisible and firm barrier, causing Qin Ling to feel like he had shed at an iron wall. Qin Ling became excited. This was the first time he had encountered an opponent since he was young! He attacked crazily. There were no gorgeous spells, and his moves were random. He relied on speed and strength. The gray-robed Daoist easily blocked with his finger every one of Qin Ling¡¯s moves. However, his smile gradually disappeared. He was shocked to discover that this kid was getting stronger and stronger, causing his blood to surge. Qin Ling suddenly jumped up and raised his halberd and smashed it down with all his might. The gray-robed Daoist caught it with his palm. His Dharmic powers erupted, but he was still sent sliding back. His feet drew two small ravines dozens of feet long on the grass. Qin Ling continued to pursue, his strength bing more and more domineering. The gray-robed Daoist had no choice but to raise his wooden staff and fight Qin Ling. Although he was shocked, he did not lose hisposure. Otherwise, with a spell, he could instantly kill Qin Ling. At the same time. In the sky, two people were watching the battle from the clouds. It was Han Yu and his disciple, Tian Yong. Han Yu looked down and asked softly, ¡°Do you see anything?¡± Tian Yong frowned. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with his body. There¡¯s an extremely domineering power in his body. There¡¯s also something wrong with that halberd. It¡¯s formed by a Deity Realm Golden Dragon.¡± Han Yu sighed. If not for Li Daokong¡¯s voice transmission, he wouldn¡¯t have known that such a prodigy had appeared in the Human Race. This child was only twenty years old, but he could already fight against immortals. His potential was definitely terrifying! ¡°When the battle is over, go down and take this child as your disciple,¡± Han Yu instructed. Tian Yong frowned even more and said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to take in a disciple. I still have to cultivate.¡± Han Yu rolled his eyes. ¡°You take him in and I¡¯ll teach him. Alright?¡± Tian Yong¡¯s brows rxed. Chapter 696 Chapter 696 Chapter 696 Heavenly Dao Divine Soul, Primordial World Overlord Body Tian Yong said helplessly, ¡°I still can¡¯t understand why we¡¯re looking for him. His potential is indeed strong, but he¡¯s really too weak. If he joins us, he has to have a certain level of strength. How can he not have his own growth stage?¡± The current Immortal World did notck prodigies. There was always someone better. Han Yu smiled. ¡°He¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Different in what way?¡± ¡°You will understand in the future.¡± Tian Yong curled his lips, feeling that Han Yu was biased. At this moment, a golden light soared into the sky and pierced through the sea of clouds. In the pir of light, a dragon soared into the sky and rose in front of Han Yu and the other person. The two of them looked over with stunned expressions. Qin Ling¡¯s halberd lifted the gray-robed Daoist up and blood sttered all over the ground. The gray-robed Daoist¡¯s chest was pierced. His eyes widened in shock. Qin Ling was also stunned. He hurriedly put down the golden halberd and looked nervously at the gray- robed Daoist. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qin Ling helped the gray-robed Daoist to sit down. He was only sparring and did not want to kill anyone. The gray-robed Daoist immediately pulled out his halberd and meditated on the spot, circting his energy to heal his injuries. Qin Ling was extremely nervous. The gray-robed Daoist was shocked and felt more aggrieved and embarrassed. He had almost been killed! If Qin Ling had not stopped in time, he would have been split into two by the golden halberd. The gray-robed Daoist wished he could find a hole to hide in. He no longer had the face to take in a disciple. He only wanted to leave as soon as possible. At this moment, a figure suddenlynded. It was Tian Yong. Tian Yong was the reincarnation of the son of the Cmity Race¡¯s Heavenly Cmity Emperor. His potential was terrifying and he had obtained Han Yu¡¯s inheritance. He had long surpassed the Immortal Realm. He looked down at Qin Ling and said, ¡°Take me as your master!¡± His tone was unquestionable! Qin Ling frowned. The gray-robed Daoist was furious. He had just been injured and was about to be intercepted? Tian Yong raised his right hand and made a grabbing gesture. A tall mountain dozens of kilometers away suddenly rose. Dust rose into the sky and shook the world. The gray-robed Daoist and Qin Ling were stunned. Tian Yong clenched his right hand and the peak shattered. Qin Ling widened his eyes. The gray-robed Daoist was also shocked. That peak was at least ten thousand feet tall. He didn¡¯t know how to move mountains and seas like this! Tian Yong said expressionlessly, ¡°Kneel down and acknowledge me as your master.¡± Qin Ling clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Tian Yong said disdainfully, ¡°What? You¡¯re not convinced?¡± Qin Ling gritted his teeth. ¡°My home is gone!¡± Tian Yong was stunned and looked embarrassed. He coughed and could no longer put on airs. ¡°Disciple, follow me in the future. You and your mother don¡¯t have to hide in the mountains.¡± Qin Ling was silent. He did want to go out for a walk. Time passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes again. Another five thousand years passed. His state became more and more ethereal. His eyes were profound as if they contained countless indescribable, wonderful techniques. ¡°Soon,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. His eyes finally revealed excitement, causing him to regain a trace of humanity. He opened the emails. To him, five thousand years was very fast, but in the mortal world, it was a new era. (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor controls the power of darkness.) (Your good friend Empress Houtu was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil) x8290211 [Your son Han Tuo has entered the Great Dao Trial Ground.] [Your good friend Pan Xin has entered the Ancient Deste.] (Your descendant Han Yu has learned a Heavenly Dao Mystical Power.] (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure. His soul fell into the cycle of the Great Dao and is enduring all the suffering in the world.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has obtained the power of origin. His cultivation has increased greatly.] Pan Xin had actually left the Heavenly Dao! What was this fellow trying to do? Han Jue frowned, worried that Pan Xin would attract enemies. Looking down, Ancestor Xitian¡¯s encounter made him sigh. However, the Chaotic Consciousness was too powerful and Han Jue couldn¡¯t help. Should he curse? However, that would cause endless trouble. Han Jue felt that his identity as the Dark Forbidden Lord was easily exposed. At least, his enemies thought that he was rted to the Dark Forbidden Lord. ¡°Can the Chaotic Consciousness barge into my Dao Field?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! (Yes] Han Jue could only apologize to Ancestor Xitian. The two of them were not on good terms. He naturally did not have to risk his life for Ancestor Xitian. Moreover, it was useless even if he risked his life now. Han Jue continued to read the emails. After reading all the emails, he looked at the Immortal World. The current Immortal World was extremely exciting. It was unknown if it was because of the Sages, but prodigies were prevalent now. All kinds of legends and rankings regarding prodigies were spread throughout the various regions. Their glory even covered the mighty figures of the world. Han Jue suddenly saw Han Yu¡¯s providence appear on the Heavenly Dao Providence Board. He had already entered the top hundred. Apart from the providence of the Human Race, there was also a strange providence on him. Even he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and revealed a strange expression. This strange providence came from one of Han Yu¡¯s karma, his grand-disciple, Qin Ling. Qin Ling had cultivated for five hundred years and already had the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor. His cultivation speed was even more terrifying than Han Jue¡¯s. VILTI Han Jue deduced Qin Ling¡¯s background. He could not deduce it! Interesting! Han Jue had no choice but to use the derivation function. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I want to know Qin Ling¡¯s background!¡± (Ten million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! His value was a little high! At least for an Immortal Emperor. A line of words appeared in front of him. (Qin Ling: Rank Three Immortal Emperor, Heavenly Dao Divine Soul, Primordial World Overlord Body, Ancestral Dragon providence, Son of the Immeasurable Cmity, Son of Heaven and Earth] There were so many Connate providence traits? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This was even more impressive than his opening. Could this be the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du mentioned? Why was he under Han Yu? Han Jue pinched his fingers again and deduced that the origin of this karma came from Li Daokong. It turned out that Li Daokong had discovered Qin Ling¡¯s extraordinariness and asked Han Yu to ept him. Qin Ling¡¯s appearance was actually noticed by the other Sages. Pan Xin happened to leave the Heavenly Dao and head to the Ancient Deste, so he missed it. Li Daokong attacked immediately. The Sages who were on good terms with Han Jue tacitly agreed to support him. Emperor Xiao and Jin Shen were afraid of offending Han Jue, so they could only let go. Although Qin Ling was extraordinary, he had yet to show the providence of the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity. The Sages did not have the system to distinguish it. Countless geniuses in the Immortal World caused phenomena when they were born. The reason why Qin Ling attracted the attention of the Sages was because of the initiative of a five- wed golden dragon. This five-wed golden dragon was not simple. It had always been hiding in the depths of the Immortal World and had lived for countless years. Tracing its origin, it could be attributed to the Primordial Dragon Race. Han Jue began to observe Qin Ling. Qin Ling was cultivating on Buzhou Divine Mountain. His blood essence was powerful and his aura was imposing. Han Jue nodded. Han Yu was not bad. The disciples and grand-disciples he took in were all extraordinary. They all had powerful backgrounds. As long as Han Yu did not act recklessly, he could dominate the heavens in the future just by relying on his disciples. No matter what, Qin Ling was also a member of the Hidden Sect. It was a good thing. Many geniuses also appeared in the Hidden Sect outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but there was a missing person among the outer sect disciples. Apart from talent, a true prodigy also had to be famous! What was fame? It was the reputation of stepping on other people¡¯s corpses! Chapter 697 Chapter 697 Chapter 697 Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity Although Qin Ling¡¯s potential was unparalleled, he had yet to grow up. Han Jue lost interest after observing him for a while. He retracted his gaze and started to visit Divine Lord Peacock in his dreams. Previously, he had seen Divine Lord Peacock suffer a mysterious curse and was worried that something would happen to him. The dream was above the Yellow Spring. Han Jue met Divine Lord Peacock in the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Divine Lord Peacock opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was him. ¡°Why are you being cursed?¡± Han Jue asked. Divine Lord Peacock looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°You can sense that?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t answer and replied with an attitude. Divine Lord Peacock waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Previously, I only ced the Karma Bead in a ce to make it stronger. In the end, I gave that Fiendcelestial a chance. ¡°Tsk tsk, he¡¯s really the Curse Fiendcelestial. However, his curse is too weak. Even without the Karma Bead, he can¡¯t curse me to death.¡± Divine Lord Peacock looked proud. He had been defeated by the Inauspicious Divine Emperor previously. In the past tens of thousands of years, he had regained his confidence in dealing with the Curse Fiendcelestial. Han Jue asked, ¡°You can¡¯t kill him?¡± Divine Lord Peacock said, ¡°The Chaotic Fiendcelestial is not that easy to kill. This fellow is not the main body. I can only chase after him and make him unable to rest.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Alright. If you can kill him, I¡¯ll help you attain the Great Dao.¡± Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Alright, just you wait. Even if it¡¯s a million years or ten million years, I¡¯ll definitely kill the Curse Fiendcelestial. To be honest, I don¡¯t like him either. He¡¯s so sneaky and sarcastic.¡± Hearing his words, Han Jue felt that he had been tricked. Then, he asked him about his recent encounters. Divine Lord Peacock didn¡¯t hide anything During the pursuit of the Curse Fiendcelestial, Divine Lord Peacock had also encountered many cultivators and mysterious worlds. He discovered that a strange change was happening in the Chaos. More and more worlds appeared, and more and more cultivators walked in the Chaos. A hundred thousand years ago, the Chaos was a forbidden zone for living beings. Other than existences who had attained the Dao, very few living beings dared to act recklessly. Recently, the Inauspicious Evil and Dao Devils had be well- behaved. Because of the appearance of the Inauspicious Divine Emperor, Divine Lord Peacock suspected that a terrifying existence who controlled all the Dao Devils might also appear. If the Inauspicious Evil and the Dao Devils were restrained andmanded, they would definitely be two powerful forces, especially the Dao Devils. Previously, in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, there were many powerful Dao Devils who could resist the Great Dao Sages. The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity was approaching! Divine Lord Peacock asked, ¡°What do you think about the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m prepared. Continue your task in peace. As long as you kill the Curse Fiendcelestial, I¡¯ll ensure that you survive the Great Dao Cmity.¡± Divine Lord Peacock was relieved. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and removed the dream. His greatest reliance was the Dao Field. As long as he attained the Great Dao, the Dao Field would definitely level up again. Once the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity began, he would directly use the Invocation Technique and forcefully summon all the disciples who had grasped the Invocation Technique back to transcend the tribtion together! If Divine Lord Peacock could kill the Curse Fiendcelestial, Han Jue would also teach him the Invocation Technique. Of course, if Divine Lord Peacock couldn¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t me Han Jue for being cold and heartless. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes. ¡°I want to know how long more the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity will take to arrive?¡± [1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Tsk tsk, it was already equivalent to the value of a Dao Creator! Continue! [If there are no major changes, it will be in about 23 billion years.] Fortunately, it was far enough. However, this major change¡­ Han Jue suddenly felt that it was not reliable. The Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity had been brought forward. Could the major change be referring to him? Han Jue was secretly vignt. He had to be more well-behaved in the future and not change the situation in the Chaos easily. ¡°I want to know what the first battle of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is like.¡± Han Jue asked again in his mind. (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. He opened his eyes and discovered that he was standing in the void. Countless meteors floated in the surrounding dark space. They were very scattered among each other. A huge light ahead expelled the darkness. He narrowed his eyes and saw a huge head in the light. He couldn¡¯t see its true appearance. He could only see the other party¡¯s long hair fluttering like dragons. What a big head! Han Jue estimated that it was evenrger than the entire Heavenly Dao. How exaggerated was this? Even though they were extremely far away, Han Jue could still feel how tiny he was. At this moment, Han Jue suddenly felt an extremely strong auraing from behind. He turned around and saw a golden light appear in the depths of the darkness. It was actually a five-wed golden dragon. Its body was billions of feet long and stirred up vast waves as it flew. On the dragon¡¯s head stood a burly figure. He held a golden halberd and wore silver chain armor. He wore a dragon¡¯s head jade crown and looked mighty and domineering. Eh? Wasn¡¯t this Han Yu¡¯s grand-disciple, Qin Ling? This child would start the first battle of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity? Figures appeared near the five-wed golden dragon. All of them emitted powerful auras. The weakest was at the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. A vertical eye opened between Qin Ling¡¯s eyebrows, and his three eyes turned red. He red at the huge and majestic head in front of him and shouted angrily, ¡°Children of the Heavenly Dao! The Chaotic Deities did not tolerate the Heavenly Dao and destroyed it. Today, we must kill him and avenge the Heavenly Dao and fight for it!¡± ¡°So what if they¡¯re the Chaotic Deities!¡± ¡°The era of chaos has long passed. The power of the Primordial Chaos is unstoppable!¡± ¡°Kill with me!¡± The five-wed golden dragon roared angrily and flew away. It was extremely fast and swept past Han Jue in the blink of an eye. What a domineering aura! Han Jue felt that Qin Ling had already surpassed the Great Dao Sage Realm. Even the five-wed golden dragon under his feet was extremely powerful. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. In the boundless light, the huge head suddenly opened its eyes. A pair of huge eyes appeared, and their pupils were filled with the image of Taiji. ¡°Hmph, a mere Heavenly Dao dares to destroy the Chaos? Pangu couldn¡¯t do it back then, let alone you!¡± A cold snort sounded. Even Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dizzy when he heard it, let alone the Heavenly Dao experts behind him. They all swayed and stopped. Qin Ling stepped on the five-wed golden dragon and swung his halberd. A ck spatial crack appeared with his halberd and quickly expanded, colliding with the Chaotic Deity with unstoppable force. The eyes of the Chaotic Deity suddenly transformed into two huge vortexes that absorbed the ck crack. He could even absorb space! Qin Ling waved his halberd again. His muscles tensed up. Just by looking at his figure, one could feel the explosive power. Boom The entire void shattered and was reced by a purple space. Boundless purple mist surged in and drowned the Chaotic Deity. ¡°Wake up!¡± A voice came from behind Han Jue. He turned around and saw that the Heavenly Dao experts who had fallen head over heels for him had all woken up. An iparably majestic figure appeared behind them. Behind him stood terrifying shadows, but before Han Jue could see them clearly, the illusion shattered. Chapter 698 Chapter 698 Chapter 698 Destined Birth Han Jue opened his eyes. His heart was still palpitating. The future Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity was so terrifying? Qin Ling¡¯s casual strike directly shattered the Dark Forbidden Zone. It was too exaggerated. Fortunately, there were still more than 20 billion years to go. Who was thest mysterious figure to appear? He should be on the same side as Qin Ling. Could it be him? This was because Han Jue saw many shadows behind that figure. All of them looked terrifying It was very likely his Grand Unity Aspect! In addition, Qin Ling also mentioned the Primordial Chaos. There was nothing wrong with the Primordial Fiendcelestial establishing the Primordial World! Han Jue adjusted his state of mind. ¡°The future is so terrifying. I have to maintain a cultivation attitude and not rx.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He had to stand in the strongest position to be at ease. When he reached his strongest, he would definitely indulge himself. Han Jue stopped thinking and continued toprehend the Great Dao. One thing was certain. Even 20 billion yearster, there were still very few Great Dao Sages. There was not a single Great Dao Sage among the Heavenly Dao experts who followed Qin Ling. There was only one Freedom Sage and less than twenty Heavenly Dao Sages. Of course, there was another possibility. That was that the Chaotic Deities had destroyed the Heavenly Dao and killed all its Great Dao Sages. The next Boss, Chaotic Deities! Buzhou Divine Mountain. At the top of the mountain, in front of a Daoist temple, Qin Ling, who was dressed in white, sat by the cliff and absorbed the Connate Qi of Heaven and Earth. Han Yu walked out of the Daoist temple and came to his side. Qin Ling opened his eyes and looked up at him. ¡°Grandmaster.¡± He was very respectful to Han Yu. After so many years, he already treated him like family. Usually, his master, Tian Yong, did not care about him at all. It was his Grandmaster who taught him cultivation. Han Yu reached out and rubbed his head. He smiled and said, ¡°Unknowingly, you¡¯re already an Immortal Emperor. The Human Race will hold a Ten Thousand Dynasty Pilgrimage Ceremony. The Human Emperor will arrange for the geniuses of the various dynasties to spar. As a faction of the Human Emperor Temple, we have to send geniuses to participate. This is a chance to be famous. Do you want to participate?¡± Hearing this, Qin Ling stood up and clenched his fists. He said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m willing! Grandmaster! When are we leaving?¡± He was already tired of meditating and cultivating every day. He had always wanted to spar with others, but the living beings of Buzhou Divine Mountain were all quiet cultivators. His grandmaster did not allow him to cause trouble. Han Yu smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll teach you some Mystical Powers first.¡± Qin Ling nodded excitedly. As a member of the Heavenly Dao Race, the Human Race was about to start the Ten Thousand Dynasty Pilgrimage Ceremony. This matter caused a hugemotion in the Immortal World. The prodigies of the other races and providence sects were roped in by the various dynasties of the Human Race, preparing topete. This was the era of prodigies. The geniuses were all high-spirited and arrogant. They were waiting for such a huge opportunity! Who did not want to be the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Dao? Perhaps this Ten Thousand Dynasty Pilgrimage Ceremony was not the number one in the Heavenly Dao, but it would still allow the geniuses who stood out to be closer to it. For a time, the Immortal World changed. Boom! Lightning interweaved. In the endless darkness, red mist surged. Pan Xin knelt on an altar. There were huge pirs on all four sides. On the pirs were carved sinister and strange figures of fiendcelestials. In front of him stood a huge purple crystal, quietly spinning and floating. ¡°So, you can¡¯t control the Heavenly Dao?¡± A vast voice sounded. Pan Xin lowered his head even more and said in shame, ¡°Sorry, the situation of the Heavenly Dao is tooplicated. The roots of the Sages are too deep. It¡¯s very difficult for me to control them.¡± He was stronger than the Sages, but he couldn¡¯t kill them in the Heavenly Dao. This made the Heavenly Dao Sages not afraid of him at all. What made him most depressed was that these Sages rarely left the Heavenly Dao, as if they were deliberately guarding against him. The vast voice said, ¡°Forget it. After all, this is the foundation of the Dao Sect that the Dao Ancestor has been managing for a long time. It¡¯s not something you can change just because you want to. The Chaotic Heavenly Road is not bad. It might not be effective now, but when the living beings of the Heavenly Dao can¡¯t be stronger in the Heavenly Dao, the Chaotic Heavenly Road will be their only choice. At that time, you can protect them and grow. You can gradually expand your connections.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Pan Xin replied. He rolled his eyes and said carefully, ¡°I want to attain the Great Dao, but relying on the inheritance of the Giant God Pangu is not enough.¡± He was not stupid. Since he couldn¡¯t defeat a Sage in scheming, he would think of a way to increase the difference in cultivation. Now, he was already at the perfected Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, but he had no clue how to attain the Great Dao. There were no rted records in Pangu¡¯s inheritance. The ancient voice replied, ¡°Your foundation is not enough. Wait for now. Strengthen your Heavenly Dao providence first.¡± Pan Xin frowned and could only give up. ¡°A prodigy has appeared in the depths of the Chaos. Although he¡¯s not a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, he has the potential to be one. You can ept him and let him guard the other end of the Chaotic Heavenly Road,¡± the ancient voice instructed. Pan Xin asked in surprise, ¡°If he¡¯s not a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, how can hepare to a Chaotic Fiendcelestial?¡± The ancient voice said, ¡°Don¡¯t be restricted by the existing concepts. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials were only born from the Chaos. As time passed, the era moved even more. There will definitely be new potential that surpasses the past. Otherwise, how can the chaos continue? When Pangu appeared, the Chaotic Deities also didn¡¯t think highly of him. ¡°The potential of any living being born can¡¯t be guessed. Not to mention the Chaos, even living beings born from the Heavenly Dao can have extraordinary potential, such as me and Han Jue.¡± Pan Xin pondered. A beam of light shot out from the purple crystal and entered the space between Pan Xin¡¯s eyebrows. Pan Xin stood up, bowed, and left. The altar returned to silence. The shing lightning continued. In the Myriad Worlds Projection, in a virtual space, the personal disciples of the Hidden Sect sat around a long table and discussed intensely. Xing Hongxuan suddenly appeared. She found a seat and sat down. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. After cultivating in seclusion for a long time, she needed to rx, so she wanted to understand the situation in the Immortal World. The Myriad Worlds Projection had always been the intelligence exchange center of the Hidden Sect. Even after bing a Sage, Li Daokong often returned. He did not alienate his personal disciple just because he had be a Sage. Xing Hongxuan heard them talking about the Ten Thousand Dynasty Pilgrimage Ceremony and mentioned the names of many geniuses. For example, Dugu Xing, Xuanyuan Che, Qin Ling, Hua Yin, Zhao Zheng, and so on. Xing Hongxuan listened with relish. The Immortal World was bing more and more exciting. She couldn¡¯t help but touch her abdomen as her eyes filled with anticipation. When the ck Hell Chicken saw Xing Hongxuan appear, it suddenly smiled and said, ¡°What do you think our little master¡¯s potential will be after he¡¯s born?¡± Everyone looked at her. Xing Hongxuan was Han Jue¡¯s publicly acknowledged Dao Companion, so the disciples naturally didn¡¯t dare to joke. Li Daokong muttered, ¡°Number one in the world.¡± He had no intention of ttering him. As a human, he had been nurtured for tens of thousands of years. His blood essence had already surpassed the Immortal Realm. Even the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity could notpare. The other disciples agreed. Xing Hongxuan shook her head and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having good potential? Don¡¯t you know your master? After this kid is born, he will definitely be locked up in the Hundred Peak Immortal River and can¡¯t go out.¡± She did not deny Li Daokong¡¯s words. She knew her child¡¯s potential the best because, with his help, her cultivation level increased much faster than before. It could even be described as soaring. Chapter 699 Chapter 699 Chapter 699 Oath to the Great Dao Hearing Xing Hongxuan¡¯s words, the personal disciples also sighed. With Han Jue¡¯s personality, he probably couldn¡¯t go out and show his potential. They did not me him. If not for Han Jue¡¯s domineering rules, many of them would have died outside. It was precisely because of long-term cultivation that they could have their current cultivation level. They didn¡¯t dare to talk too much about Han Jue and the topic quickly changed. Li Xuan¡¯ao clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Qin Ling¡¯s potential is stunning in the entire Immortal World. His cultivation level is at the Immortal Emperor Realm and he can already reach the Deity Realm. Furthermore, he can suppress everyone forcefully. Senior, your judgment is as good as ever.¡± Li Daokong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The one teaching Qin Ling is mainly my disciple. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Zhou Fan suddenly appeared and asked curiously, ¡°Your disciple also has Master¡¯s bloodline, right?¡± Han Tuo¡¯s existence was no longer a secret. Especially when the personal disciples who went out saw Han Yu, they were shocked. This matter could not be hidden anymore. Xing Hongxuan also said that she knew about this, so the disciples had no scruples. Li Daokong nodded. The other personal disciples discussed Han Yu and Han Tuo. Han Jue¡¯s attitude towards Han Tuo was very abnormal. He waspletely letting him go, making them have many guesses. Xun Chang¡¯an smiled. ¡°No matter what, Qin Ling is also a disciple of our Hidden Sect. In the future, you should take care of the people outside. Prodigies are very easy to target. Don¡¯t let him die young.¡± Li Daokong nodded, indicating that he hoped so. He was a Sage and only had one disciple. There were many things that he could not interfere in and could only rely on the power of the Hidden Sect. After bing a Sage, Li Daokong still believed that he belonged to the Hidden Sect. After all, he could be a Sage all because of Han Jue. Therefore, he didn¡¯t develop his own faction but focused on cultivating. He understood that Han Jue didn¡¯t need an increasinglyrge faction. The focus was on the high-endbat strength of the Hidden Sect. The exchange in the Myriad Worlds Projection was only the shadow of a great era, but from this, it could be seen how sessful the Human Race¡¯s pilgrimage was! More than a hundred geniuses appeared in a grand ceremony. Every one of them had a reputation that was known by at least billions of living beings. Ten thousand dynasties came from different regions. The humans and living beings of the various regions were naturally most concerned about the geniuses who represented their regions. Therefore, even if they were ranked in the dozens, they would still be the pride of a region. In a region, there were not only ten billion living beings, but trillions! Qin Ling was also famous in the world, but because his cultivation level was too low, he couldn¡¯t overshadow the other geniuses. He was still far from being the number one in the world. After the end of the pilgrimage, the Immortal World was in turmoil. Many geniuses were attacked and killed. The conflict between the dynasties became more and more intense, but it was generally peaceful. In the eyes of the Sages, it was considered peaceful as long as there was no domain-level war. The Immortal World was so big. It was impossible for there to be no conflict. At noon on this day. Han Jue slowly opened his eyes. His eyes opening meant that another five thousand years had passed. To the living beings of the Immortal World, it might be a lifetime, but to mortals, it was a hundred lifetimes. He was already very close to the Great Dao Realm. He was only a step away. He did not check his emails or observe the Immortal World. Instead, he recalled his Great Dao of Extreme Origin. The Great Dao Realm was the Transcendent Realm. Han Jue didn¡¯t need to umte cultivation anymore. He only needed his soul to break through the door of the Great Dao. Unknowingly, he felt a mysterious force pressing against the door of the Great Dao, preventing him from pushing it open. Han Jue didn¡¯t believe it. He wanted to forcefully attain the Dao with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin! It was just a stupid door! Why couldn¡¯t he break through?! Han Jue focused and mobilized the power of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. His soul jumped into a mysterious void. Figures appeared in front of him, all facing the door of the Great Dao. The door of the Great Dao stood in the void. It was ten thousand feet tall and majestic. It seemed to represent the other side. It was terrifying Han Jue walked past the other Dao Pursuers and suddenly discovered a familiar figure. Pan Xin! This fellow had also begun to pursue the Great Dao? Unfortunately, he was still far from the door of the Great Dao. Han Jue continued forward and soon arrived at the door. The door of the Great Dao seemed to be made of white rock. Its surface was engraved with various patterns that recorded the deeds of the various races of the Chaos, including the humans. Han Jue saw many myths. Pangu splitting open the heavens, N¨¹wa mending the sky, Gonggong angrily crashing into the Buzhou Mountain, Jingwei filling the sea, Hou Yi shooting the sun, and so on. These were all myths and legends that Han Jue had been influenced by in his previous life. They only upied a small corner of the Great Dao Door. There was a figure at the top of the Great Dao Door. His figure was strange and extremely distorted. He was meditating and had dozens of arms. Every palm held a mysterious item that even Han Jue couldn¡¯t see clearly. That was probably a Chaotic Deity! Han Jue retracted his gaze and looked at the Great Dao Door again. The door of the Great Dao looked as firm as a rock and could not be pushed open. Han Jue condensed the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. A huge ck shadow slowly emerged from his body and quickly condensed into his figure. Then, he quickly became burly, like those ancient fiendcelestials carved on the door of the Great Dao. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin roared angrily and pressed his palms against the door of the Great Dao. It began to push the Great Dao Gate with all its might. However, it did not move. Han Jue showed a frown. Something was indeed wrong! Something was obstructing him! Han Jue immediately used the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique and fused the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, the Strength Fiendcelestial, the Battle Fiendcelestial, and the other Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols with domineering power into the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. At first nce, it was as if shadows emerged from Han Jue¡¯s back and entered the huge ck shadow formed by the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Every time a Fiendcelestial power entered, the ck shadow of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin would increase by ten thousand feet. Boom! The door of the Great Dao began to shake violently. It was enough to show how terrifying Han Jue¡¯s strength was. The entire Immortal World was in front of Han Jue. He could easily crush it into dust with a finger. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. A shout suddenly sounded, causing Han Jue¡¯s soul to tremble. He suddenly looked up and saw ck mist surging above the door of the Great Dao. It was like a huge beast crawling on the door of the Great Dao and looking down at him. Han Jue saw a pair of cold eyes. He had seen many such eyes before. They were all filled with contempt for ants! Han Jue said, ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± The ck mist said in a low voice, ¡°How can a mortal enter the door of the Great Dao!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t believe it and continued to make the Great Dao of Extreme Origin push. The door opened a small crack. A violent wind roared out, but it could not shake the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the mysterious ck mist couldn¡¯t stop him with all its might and could only use some small methods. ¡°Without the recognition of the Chaotic Deities, you are not allowed to step into the Great Dao! Mortal, you are courting death!¡± the ck mist said angrily, its voice even louder than before. Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, how do I obtain the recognition of the Chaotic Deities?¡± ¡°Kneel down and swear to the Great Dao that you will forever be loyal to the Chaotic Deities and the Chaos!¡± Han Jue smiled. So this was the trap! No wonder the Dao Ancestor wanted to disappear. It seemed that he was restrained by the Chaotic Deities. Chapter 700 Chapter 700 Chapter 700 Achieving the Great Dao! Facing the pressure of the ck mist, Han Jue¡¯s Great Dao of Extreme Origin didn¡¯t stop. It continued to push the door of the Great Dao. A line of words appeared in front of him. (Detected that you are threatened by a Great Dao Divine Spirit. You have the following choices:) (1: Lower your head and swear to submit to the Chaotic Deities. You can obtain a Great Dao fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Push open the door to the Great Dao. You should cut through all obstacles and risk your life on the path to the Dao. You can obtain a Great Dao fragment and a Creation Spirit Stone.] A choice that had not appeared for a long time! Ever since Han Jue attained the Dao, such choices were almost extinct. This time, the system was clearly biased towards option 1. Han Jue felt that the system was going against him. It always used more rewards to lure him on the path he didn¡¯t want to take. He directly chose the second option. (You chose to open the door to the Great Dao and obtained a Great Dao fragment and a Creation Spirit Stone.) At this point, Han Jue gathered nine Great Dao fragments. He continued to control the Great Dao of Extreme Origin to push the door of the Great Dao. At this point, he couldn¡¯t lower his head! If he wanted to be stronger, he could only push open this door. If he lowered his head, he would definitely be a toy in the hands of the Chaotic Deities in the future. Han Jue could only take a gamble now. He bet that after he attained the Great Dao, the Dao Field could be upgraded! ¡°Open for me!¡± Han Jue roared in his mind. The ck mist on the Great Dao Door became even angrier and roared, ¡°Mortal, you will pay a price you can¡¯t afford!¡± Han Jue was not afraid of him at all. If it was really a Chaotic Deity, he might still feel scared. However, the system notification indicated that this fellow was a Great Dao Divine Spirit, an existence simr to a Great Dao Sage! Clearly, this fellow was using the Chaotic Deities¡¯ name to intimidate others. Boom! The doors of the Great Dao were constantly pushed open, and the wind that whistled out was even stronger. The ck mist dissipated. The Great Dao Divine Spirit knew that it was useless to talk nonsense and could only leave. [Despair Dao Spirit has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Great! I¡¯ll curse you when Iget back! Han Jue snorted in his mind. He fused with a few Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols again. The ck shadow formed by the Great Dao of Extreme Origin raised his arm and pushed. The door to the Great Dao finally openedpletely. A dazzling light emerged and covered Han Jue¡¯s figure. At the same time, he felt a powerful suction force. The wind began to reverse and no longer blew out but in. He immediately stepped into the door of the Great Dao. Boom! Thunderclouds gathered in the Immortal World and the myriad worlds. Terrifying heavenly might enveloped the heavens. Even the 33rd Heaven was suppressed by the Heavenly Might. The Sages walked out of their Dao Fields and gathered in front of the Universal Hall. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°What a terrifying heavenly might. Did something happen to the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Could it be that someone has attained the Dao?¡± ¡°Previously, when we attained the Dao, there was no such phenomenon!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity has descended in advance?¡± The Sages couldn¡¯t help but look at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. He knew the most. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Let¡¯s wait and see. To have such heavenly might means that the Heavenly Dao is protecting itself and warning all living beings. To be predicted by the Heavenly Dao means that it¡¯s not a cmity.¡± His words made the Sages heave a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the Chaos would attack again. It had been tens of thousands of years since thest Heavenly Dao crisis. They could finally take a breather and cultivate in peace. They did not want to face enemies stronger than themselves. The Sages were so flustered, let alone all living beings. The current Immortal World was not as isted as before. With the integration of the Cmity Race, all living beings had a better understanding of the Chaos and knew that many powerful existences hiding in the Chaos hated the Heavenly Dao. Because of the protection of the Dao Field, the hundreds of thousands of disciples did not feel anything special. In the Daoist temple, Han Jue had already begun to break through. Freedom transformed into the Great Dao! This was an indescribable transformation. It could be said to be aplete transformation! From his body, Dharmic powers, soul, to his senses, he had transformed in all aspects! Han Jue opened his eyes, causing golden light to burst out. The myriad worlds were reflected in his eyes. His vision swept towards the Chaos at an extremely fast speed. He saw worlds and domains that were either magnificent or sinister. He saw Dao Pursuers wandering in the Chaos. He saw the Evil Heavenly Emperor, Han Tuo, and Chu Shiren, as well as many enemies. At a nce, it was not spying. Han Jue was worried that he would see a transcendent existence like Chaotic Consciousness and immediately retracted his gaze. Forty-nine yearster. (Detected that you have attained the Great Dao. You have the following choices:] [1: Your name will shake the Chaos. After consolidating your cultivation, you will roam the Chaos and be famous. You can obtain a Great Dao fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Supreme Treasure, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.] As expected, the Dao Field could be upgraded! Han Jue immediately chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You obtained a Great Dao fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.] Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. [The Dao Field has begun to upgrade.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He finally began to level up! Although it felt good to reject the Great Dao Divine Spirit, he would inevitably be worriedter. As Han Jue consolidated his cultivation, he checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 265,060 / 1,029,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,99 9] (Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Early-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm (Perfect Sage)] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] There were three more digits in front of the lifespan, indicating a leap in lifespan. If time really existed indefinitely, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan was alreadyparable to that of Chaos. He might even surpass it. Han Jue was excited. Soon, he restrained his emotions and continued to consolidate his cultivation. After breaking through, his Dharmic powers were increasing at an extremely exaggerated speed. His soul was still transforming. This feeling was extremely wonderful, even more extreme than any joy in the world. In the Chaotic Void, countless meteors surrounded a huge pce in the shape of a vortex. This pce had no ceiling and the ground was extremely vast. A figure suddenly descended into the hall. It was Jie Yin. Jie Yin bowed. A ck shadow appeared on the steps in front of him like a whirlwind. It was difficult to tell its true form. ¡°Exalted God, the Han Jue you¡¯re looking for has been hiding in the Heavenly Dao and can¡¯t be killed,¡± Jie Yin said respectfully. The ck shadow said in a low voice, ¡°This child vited the rules of the Great Dao and must be eliminated. I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Jie Yin smiled helplessly. ¡°Our sect¡¯s Cundi and Jade Bodhi died under the hands of the Dark Forbidden Lord one after another. Han Jue is closely rted to him. If you want to deal with him, it¡¯s best to deal with the Dark Forbidden Lord first. When you deal with him, I¡¯ll attack Han Jue.¡± Chapter 701 Chapter 701 Chapter 701 Upgrade of the Dao Field Facing Jie Yin¡¯s refusal, the ck shadow said in a low voice, ¡°Are you negotiating with me?! Jie Yin said, ¡°The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End is destroyed. We Great Dao Sages now wander and can¡¯t obtain the help of the gods. We can¡¯t help them.¡± The ck shadow was silent. Jie Yin¡¯s expression was normal. He was not afraid of offending the other party. He was a Great Dao Sage, after all. He only gave the other party face because he was worried about the Chaotic Deities. In his circle, there were other Great Dao Divine Spirits, but they were not as strong as this fellow. Their backgrounds were also inferior. The ck shadow snorted. ¡°Why are you still standing here?¡± Jie Yin bowed and left. Two stepster, he disappeared. The ck shadow disappeared and the hall fell silent. Five hundred yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and a notification appeared. [The Dao Field has been upgraded. The array formation has been raised to the level of a Dao Creator. The space inside the Dao Field has been expanded.) [Dao Field Immortal Qi has increased by ten times. Connate Qi has increased by ten times.) [The Dao Field can block all prying eyes.] Dao Creator level! Han Jue feltfortable. This time, the Dao Field waspletely stable and he was not afraid of enemies. He had already reached the strongest limit! All prying eyes could be blocked! Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can the Chaotic Consciousness barge into the Dao Field?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Can¡¯t barge in for the time being.) Han Jue frowned. It seemed that he was thinking too much. But it was enough for a short time. Han Jue took out two Creation Spirit Stones and entered the Primordial World in the depths of his soul. He began to choose the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. After hesitating for a long time, he finally chose the Traversal Fiendcelestial and the Fog Fiendcelestial. The Traversal Fiendcelestial could be an intelligence spy in the future. The Fog Fiendcelestial could help cover the second Dao Field. After the two Creation Spirit Stones fused with the Fiendcelestial Qi, Han Jue looked at the Great Dao Fragment and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. This time, he still had to choose a sealing method to throw targets into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. As for the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, he was a little hesitant to upgrade the Book of Misfortune again. It was very difficult to obtain a Dharma treasure that surpassed the Great Dao Realm. The system¡¯s choices also decreased. Although the Book of Misfortune was strong, it had rarely cursed an enemy to death when facing a Great Dao Sage. It would even give the Curse Fiendcelestial a chance to rope in forces. Although the Primordial Judgment Sword was Han Jue¡¯s apanying Dharma treasure, it couldn¡¯t be forcefully upgraded. It could only be stronger because of his cultivation. Han Jue considered the Killing Dao Token and the Heaven-Opening Axe. One day, he would have to personally walk through the chaos. The image of Pan Xin lingered in his mind. Forget it, he would preach the Dao first. It had been many years. Han Jue thought. At the same time, the disciples were still marveling at the increase in the Spirit Qi when the Great Dao of Extreme Origin suddenly covered the entire Hundred Peak Immortal River, causing everyone to fall into a state of Daoprehension. Buzhou Divine Mountain. At the top of the mountain, Han Yu stood by the cliff and looked down at the majestic mountain range. His gaze followed a figure. The figure rode the clouds above the mountains. He flipped around and his speed was extremely fast, like a swan. Han Yu looked satisfied. In the past, when he took in Tian Yong as his disciple, he was already pleasantly surprised. However, when he taught Qin Ling, he finally understood what the true joy of education was. No matter what he taught, Qin Ling learned it in one go. Not only that, but Qin Ling was also very obedient and liked to pester him, unlike Tian Yong, who always had his own thoughts. Now, Han Yu and Qin Ling were more like father and son. After Qin Ling¡¯s mother died, he treated Han Yu as the most important person and his only family. Speaking of this, Qin Ling was also very sad back then. However, ever since he went to the netherworld and learned that his father had long died, he told his mother about this. His mother no longer wanted to live. Without cultivation potential, even if she extended her life, it would only increase her loneliness. Han Yu had taught him that everyone had their own fate. Not everyone wanted to live forever. Without the ties of mortals, Qin Ling cultivated even more attentively and his cultivation level increased rapidly. Han Yu suddenly sent a voice transmission to him. Qin Ling came in front of him. ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Qin Ling smiled. In front of Han Yu, he was always a child. Han Yu smiled kindly and said, ¡°Now, Grandmaster no longer has anything to teach you. You¡¯ve really grown up.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Qin Ling smiled. ¡°What are you saying? Cultivating with Grandmaster is cultivation in itself.¡± Han Yu shook his head andughed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always had a goal in my heart that I¡¯m unwilling to ept. That is to surpass my heartless ancestor. However, I¡¯ve asked my master before. The difference between us is getting greater and greater. It¡¯s probably wishful thinking to want to surpass him.¡± Qin Ling was surprised. Han Yu¡¯s master was a Sage. Han Yu was also a mighty figure in the world. To be able to obtain the evaluation of a Sage, how strong was Han Yu¡¯s ancestor? Qin Ling asked, ¡°Is that senior a Sage?¡± Facing Han Yu¡¯s ancestor, he had to use honorifics and not mess up his seniority. Han Yu had aplicated expression as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He¡¯s no longer in the Immortal World.¡± Then, he slowly told him the story of the Han family. Qin Ling listened carefully. As he listened, Qin Ling felt heartache. He had once thought that he had suffered the most, butpared to Grandmaster¡­ He could imagine the despair Han Yu felt when the Han family was ughtered and he asked his ancestor for help. Any mighty figure had experienced unimaginable hardship. After Han Yu finished speaking, Qin Ling suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Who is your ancestor¡¯s ancestor? He must be a Sage, right?¡± Han Yu restrained his emotions and smiled. ¡°I wanted to tell you about this. I want to send you to the Hidden Sect to cultivate.¡± ¡°The Hidden Sect?¡± Qin Ling was stunned. He had naturally heard of the Hidden Sect. The most mysterious and powerful force in the Immortal World! ¡°Wait, could it be that your ancestor¡¯s ancestor is in the Hidden Sect?¡± Qin Ling asked, his breathing quickened. Back at the Human Race¡¯s Ten Thousand Dynasty Pilgrimage Ceremony, he had heard many legends about the Hidden Sect. Many of the geniuses ranked higher than him were also from this sect. The number of geniuses in the Hidden Sect was the highest among the Sage Sects! Han Yu smiled and nodded. Qin Ling¡¯s shocked expression pleased him. In another period of time, Qin Ling would catch up to him sooner orter. As the Grandmaster, if he couldn¡¯t continue to help his grand-disciple, he would be very disappointed and frustrated. If he could use his connections to help his grand-disciple pursue the Great Dao, he would be considered competent. ¡°Then, will you enter the Hidden Sect with me?¡± Qin Ling frowned and asked. Han Yu smiled. ¡°Silly child, I have to guard Buzhou Divine Mountain. Go. How old are you already? Why are you still pretending to be sentimental? I¡¯m just informing you about this. Be prepared. After some time, the disciples of the Hidden Sect wille and fetch you.¡± Qin Ling thought for a moment and finally nodded. He also wanted to be stronger! Recently, he indeed felt that his cultivation speed was not good! It wasn¡¯t only the Buzhou Divine Mountain. Such a situation was happening everywhere in the Immortal World. The news of the increase in the Spirit Qi in the Hundred Peak Immortal River had already reached Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s ears through the Myriad Worlds Projection. Li Xuan¡¯ao began to n to attract a group of top geniuses in the world to cultivate in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He was confident that as long as they stayed in the Hundred Peak Immortal River for a period of time, they would never leave. To cultivators, cultivation speed was their greatest pursuit! Chapter 702 Chapter 702 Chapter 702 Great Change Sealing Palm After the hundred-year lecture ended, Han Jue took out the nine Great Dao Fragments and started to comprehend the Great Dao Mystical Power. Twenty yearster, heprehended a Great Dao Mystical Power. Great Change Sealing Palm! Using the power of the Fiendcelestial to transform into a sealing power to imprison the enemy! It was extremely domineering! Han Jue began the simtion trial and imprisoned Ancestor Xitian with a palm! If it hit, the target would freeze! It¡¯s too powerful! Han Jue was extremely excited. He continued the simtion trial and used his new Mystical Power to defeat Ancestor Xitian. Two hourster, Han Jue began to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. After that, he cultivated the Grand Unity Aspect. In the blink of an eye, seventy years passed. Han Jue had learned 150 new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols this time. The number far exceeded the previous times! Some powerful Great Dao also appeared among the 150 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. For example, the Space Fiendcelestial, the Rewind Fiendcelestial, the Lone Fiendcelestial, and so on. As the name suggested, the Space Fiendcelestial controlled the power of space. Since ancient times, there had been a legend of the three thousand Great Dao. Time was king and Space was emperor. Of course, this was only a prejudice, but it was enough to show how powerful the Great Dao of Time and Space were. The Rewind Fiendcelestial could reverse everything that happened. Even if he died, he could return to his previous state. It was simr to the Great Dao of Time. However, if time was erased, the Rewind Fiendcelestial could also reverse it. It could be said to be a match made in heaven with the Great Dao of Time. The strength of the Lone Fiendcelestial was rted to the number of Chaotic Fiendcelestials. The fewer Chaotic Fiendcelestials there were, the stronger he was. For this, he had to try his best to eliminate them. Other Chaotic Fiendcelestials also had their own uses. Currently, Han Jue already controlled 549 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols! He entered the simtion trial and mastered his skills. Every Great Dao Sage was not Han Jue¡¯s match in a one-on-one battle! He had the talent to cross realms and kill enemies. The Grand Unity Aspect and the new Great Dao Mystical Power would only widen the gap between him and his peers. Han Jue opened his eyes and moved Li Xuan¡¯ao in from the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Li Xuan¡¯ao opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he had already arrived at Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple. He had brought a group of geniuses and waited outside for more than ten years. The pressure was too great, and the geniuses were a little dissatisfied. The personal disciples didn¡¯t dare to disturb Han Jue. They knew that even if he was cultivating, he could also sense the situation outside. There must be a reason why he left Li Xuan¡¯ao and the others alone. Little did they know that Han Jue had only focused on cultivation and had indeed neglected Li Xuan¡¯ao. Li Xuan¡¯ao bowed respectfully and exined his intentions. Han Jue used his Sage Sense to scan the area. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal with the geniuses, he agreed to Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s arrangements and directly moved them in, letting Li Xuan¡¯ao make the arrangements himself. Li Xuan¡¯ao thanked him excitedly and left. He had brought thirty-seven geniuses this time. All of them had outstanding potential. A few had even awakened the Chaotic Physique and entered the Chaotic Domain. It had been a long time since Han Jue went to the Chaotic Domain. The difference in levels was too great. It was meaningless going there. He noticed that among this group of geniuses was Han Yu¡¯s grand-disciple, Qin Ling. This kid had actually reached the Rank Eight Immortal Emperor Realm! His breakthrough speed was indeed fast! Han Jue only nced at Qin Ling and had no intention of opening a back door for him. The current him was already a Great Dao Sage. The prodigies were nothing in front of him. Which of his enemies did not have heaven-defying talent and providence to reach their current heights? Han Jue went to the second Dao Field. After the Spirit Qi in the main Dao Field transformed, the second Dao Field was the same. The fiendcelestials were still cultivating and Han Jue didn¡¯t disturb them. Guan Bubai was already at the mid-stage Pseudo-Sage Realm. After reaching the perfected Pseudo- Sage Realm, Han Jue would rece his Chaotic Fiendcelestial bloodline. Great Loose Heaven was a perfected Pseudo-Sage. After bing the Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial, he had been cultivating diligently. Han Jue could feel that he was very close to attaining the Dao with strength. He thought for a moment and sent a voice transmission to Great Loose Heaven to let him enter the temple. Great Loose Heaven was excited when he heard his voice. Relying on his own strength to attain the Dao required too much time. Be it Pangu or the Dao Ancestor, both of them had spent billions of yearsprehending it. Great Loose Heaven was anxious and had long wanted to attain the Dao, so he wanted to ask Han Jue for guidance. After entering the temple, Han Jue sized up Great Loose Heaven and was in no hurry to speak. The atmosphere was silent. After a long time.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Great Loose Heaven suddenly kowtowed and gritted his teeth. ¡°Sect Master, I want to attain the Dao!¡± In front of attaining the Dao, he could no longer care about his dignity! Han Jue smiled. ¡°With the potential of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial, you will attain the Dao sooner orter. You don¡¯t have to be anxious.¡± Great Loose Heaven was silent, but he looked unwilling. Han Jue asked, ¡°What do you want to do after attaining the Dao?¡± Great Loose Heaven was stunned. ¡°I want the other Sages regret it!¡± A Sage had promised him a Sage position, but he had been intercepted. He would be furious every time he thought of this. During that period of time, he could be said to be the joke of the entire Immortal World. From Pseudo-Sages to mortals who had just ascended, everyone knew that he had been yed by a Sage. Even a Pseudo-Sage wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such humiliation. ¡°Great Loose Heaven, are you cultivating for yourself or for others?¡± Han Jue asked casually Great Loose Heaven replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for myself. It¡¯s just that I can p their faces in passing. That¡¯s the best.¡± Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°You want to p the Sages in the face today, but what about the next day? True mighty figures won¡¯t reveal their cultivation unless it¡¯s necessary. Take me, for example. Before I attained the Dao, have you heard of me? After I attained the Dao, how many things have you heard of me? Those who love fame and fortune will only fall deeper and deeper. I stay away from trouble and cultivate in peace. I¡¯ve already surpassed the Sages.¡± Great Loose Heaven felt ashamed. After all, he was someone who had experienced many things. He could listen to Han Jue¡¯s lecture based on his own experience. Of course, if it was someone with a lower cultivation level than him, he would only scoff and even fly into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°After you attain the Dao, I won¡¯t let you out either. The Sage Realm might be strong in the Heavenly Dao, but it¡¯s not enough in the Chaos. You have to cultivate here in peace in the future, understand?¡± Han Jue said earnestly. Han Jue¡¯s situation made Great Loose Heaven ashamed. He pursued the Sage Realm, but Han Jue treated it like an ant. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to help you attain the Dao.¡± Han Jue suddenly smiled. Great Loose Heaven was stunned and then pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly kowtowed. He thought that Han Jue was going to reject him. He didn¡¯t expect him to really use his conscience. His respect for Han Jue instantly reached the extreme. He had followed the right person! Han Jue directly used the Great Dao of Extreme Origin to cover Great Loose Heaven. After attaining the Great Dao, Han Jue¡¯s Great Dao of Extreme Origin had already transformed. The vastness of the Dao made the Pseudo-Sage Great Loose Heaven fall into it. His soul was in an extremely sublime state. A hundred years passed. Han Jue ended his lecture and walked out of the Daoist temple. Great Loose Heaven had already obtained the method to attain the Dao, but if he wanted to do it, he still needed to cultivate alone. His eyes were filled with confidence. He was confident that he could attain the Dao in five thousand years! Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Erasing the Past After Great Loose Heaven left, Han Jue looked at Ren Gang and Yin Hongchen. As the Earth Immortal World and the Immortal World were connected, the cultivation atmosphere also increased significantly. The Reincarnation Space distributed arge number of cultivation resources to the Reincarnators. As the top Reincarnators, Ren Gang and Yin Hongchen enjoyed the most. The two of them were still at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Although they were still far from the Deity Realm, they were still improving Their potential was not strong. It was all thanks to the resources of the Reincarnation Space. The two of them had been having a hard time recently. More and more cultivators from the Immortal World had arrived, and there was nock of factions and families among them. Conflicts naturally erupted. In the Immortal World, cultivators would still worry about Sages, but not in the Earth Immortal World. They didn¡¯t know which Sage controlled the Earth Immortal World. There was even a situation where the forces of the Immortal World had an unsolvable conflict. They agreed toe to the Earth Immortal World to fight and decide the oue and resolve the conflict. When the Sages saw this situation, they turned a blind eye. If they suppressed the conflict too much, it would only intensify it. It was also a good thing to have a ce to vent. Han Jue sent a dream to Ren Gang and Yin Hongchen, wanting to ask if they were prepared to give up their freedom. In the end, after struggling, the two of them chose to wait. They had not given up. They wanted to see how far they could go by themselves. Han Jue also chose to respect their decision. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Only by achieving great enlightenment could they truly cultivate diligently. Otherwise, even if Han Jue forcefully brought them to the second Dao Field, they would be impetuous and develop mental demons. As his cultivation level increased, Han Jue¡¯s mental state gradually rxed. In the past, he was only afraid that his disciples would cause trouble for him. Now, if a disciple asked to go out, he wouldn¡¯t strictly stop them. However, no personal disciple went out recently. They might have gotten used to staying in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and happened to see Li Xuan¡¯ao waiting in front of the Daoist temple. He prepared to go out again. Han Jue sent him out with a thought. Although this was troublesome, it was at least safe. Han Jue couldn¡¯t give the disciples free ess. It would be over if the enemy infiltrated one day. The higher his cultivation level, the more careful Han Jue had to be. Experts always failed miserably after getting overconfident. Han Jue perked up and continued cultivating. The matter of him attaining the Great Dao did not cause amotion in the Heavenly Dao because no one knew. Han Jue was now the only Great Dao Sage in the Heavenly Dao! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Outside the 33rd Heaven, in the Pangu Hall. Pan Xin sat on his mat and heaved a sigh of relief. His brows were filled with exhaustion. Not long after, Jin Shen and Emperor Xiao arrived. The two of them bowed to Pan Xin. He waved his hand and gestured for them to sit down. ¡°This trip to the Chaos can be considered to have established a great backer. In the future, it will be convenient for you to travel through the Chaos, but it can only be considered convenient. The Chaotic Order is chaotic, so you still have to be extremely careful,¡± Pan Xin said. Jin Shen and Emperor Xiao were very happy. It was already the consensus of the Heavenly Dao to head to the Chaos. Although the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End had repeatedly invaded the Heavenly Dao, it did not represent the entire Chaos. The Chaos was enormous, and the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was only a small corner. The two Sages noticed that Pan Xin was not very joyful. Emperor Xiao asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Pan Xin said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a problem with my cultivation. I still want to be a Great Dao Sage in one go, but that senior said that my foundation is not enough. I still have to wait.¡± Great Dao Sage! Emperor Xiao and Jin Shen were shocked. They knew that above the Heavenly Dao Sage Realm was the Freedom Sage Realm. Above that was the Great Dao Sage Realm. Pan Xin had already begun to touch that realm? He was truly an invincible existence in the Heavenly Dao! Emperor Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°The other Sages want to open a Dao Field at the end of the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Do you agree?¡± Pan Xin snorted. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t the Immortal World and the myriad worlds enough for them? Reject them all! They don¡¯t even dare to use their true bodies to go. If they agree, we will have to take care of their Dao Fields in the future.¡± He had already experienced the shamelessness of Sages. If he agreed today, the Sages would make more requests tomorrow and use all sorts of reasons and logic to make him speechless. Pan Xin also wanted to salvage his image now and did not want to be as unreasonable as before. He didn¡¯t have the bearing of a mighty figure, but in terms of words, he was really inferior to those Sages. Emperor Xiao nodded. Jin Shen nced at him, thinking about something Five thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked puzzled. Although he had be a Great Dao Sage, he was not a Transcendent Dao Expert. He was clearly not restricted by the Great Dao. Could it be that he had created the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and in a sense, could be considered a Great Dao Sage? This was the only exnation. After bing a Great Dao Sage, Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed suddenly slowed down. His current cultivation method was still toprehend the Dao. Comprehending the Dao seemed to be meditation, but it was actually helping the Great Dao develop. No matter what his thoughts were, the Great Dao would develop in that direction. Han Jue stopped thinking and checked the emails. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Great Loose Heaven used his strength to attain the Dao and obtained the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit.] (Your grand-disciple Fang Liang received a dream from the Dao Ancestor.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan received your enemy Seven Dao Sage¡¯s dream.] [Your disciple Yang Tiandong has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.] (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial.] (Your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial, was attacked by your good friend Divine Lord Peacock. He was severely injured and only had a remnant soul left.] [Your good friend Empress Houtu was attacked by your enemy, Fuxitian.) Great Loose Heaven sessfully attained the Dao. It was as Han Jue had expected. Divine Lord Peacock gave him a surprise. This fellow was really persistent in chasing after the Curse Fiendcelestial. Further down, Empress Houtu and Fuxitian fought. Han Jue felt that this was only a superficial sight. It might be a collision of two forces. The Ancestral Magi should not be considered a Deity Realm of the Ruins of End force. They might be taking revenge. Speaking of which, the tragic state of the Magi indeed had the Sages to me. Why could the demons still do so well while the Magi could not? They could only me the Magus Race for not having a Sage back then. Empress Houtu was only a Reincarnation Sage and was far inferior to a Heavenly Dao Sage. Behind the demons were N¨¹wa and Fuxitian. Han Jue continued reading with relish. After bing a Great Dao Sage, looking at these enemies, he had a strange feeling. At least he did not feel threatened. At this moment¡­ A line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that you are being erased by a mysterious force. Do you want to head to the Chaotic River of Destiny to stop it?] [If you go, the system will protect your karma and prevent you from being attacked by forces outside the Chaotic River of Destiny.] Han Jue frowned. What did this mean? ¡°What happens if I don¡¯t go?¡± [The past will be erased. Your disciples, rtives, and everyone who knows you will forget your existence.] Chapter 704 Chapter 704 Chapter 704 Karma of the Chaos Core ¡°If I go, can I defeat the other party?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] Han Jue immediately rxed. He asked, ¡°If I go, will I be attacked by even stronger existences?¡± [No, the Chaotic River of Destiny is a special space. It can only be entered by the soul and can only be met by karma. The system will iste other karma other than the other party.] I see. Han Jue was enlightened. At the same time, he felt his memories flowing away. This feeling was very strange, but as a Great Dao Sage, he could indeed feel it. He immediately chose to go. Immediately after, his soul jumped out of the Heavenly Dao and the chaos, arriving at a higher domain. Han Jue took a closer look. The surroundings were filled with a fantasy seven-colored light that was distorted and dizzying. Under Han Jue¡¯s feet was a golden river of light formed by countless stars. Even as a Great Dao Sage, he couldn¡¯t count them at a nce. They were too dense and endless. Looking up, he couldn¡¯t see the end in all directions, including above. Was this the Chaotic River of Destiny? Frowning, Han Jue immediately searched for the mysterious existence who wanted to erase his past. Soon, he locked onto a direction and immediately rushed over. In an instant, he arrived behind a figure. This figure was a ck shadow. His true appearance could not be seen. He kept waving his hand at the River of Destiny below. Without another word, Han Jue waved his palm. Great Change Sealing Palm! The ck shadow suddenly disappeared and dodged the palm. It appeared dozens of feet away. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The ck shadow was shocked. Han Jue had a strange expression. The voice was familiar. Fang Liang! Han Jue frowned. Wasn¡¯t Fang Liang already purified? Why was he here to erase his past? Could it be that this Fang Liang was not the Fang Liang of his timeline? Han Jue asked, ¡°Why do this?¡± The ck shadow couldn¡¯t hide his shock and muttered, ¡°You¡¯ve already attained the Great Dao?¡± Han Jue attacked again and suddenly appeared behind him. He used the Great Change Sealing Palm. Fang Liang continued to dodge, and Han Jue chased after him. ¡°Grandmaster! Wait! I¡¯m not trying to harm you!¡± Fang Liang said anxiously. Han Jue stopped and said, ¡°Tell me honestly, or you will die.¡± Fang Liang stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m from the timeline of the Great Dao Cmity. Your identity as the Dark Forbidden Lord has been exposed. The mighty figures of the Chaos want to get rid of you, so I want to erase your past so that they can¡¯t deduce your existence.¡± Han Jue still frowned. He asked in his mind, ¡°If he sessfully erases my past, will I die?¡± [No, but you will be rejected by the Chaos and the Heavenly Dao. You will flow into an unknown nk domain.) ¡°What is a nk domain?¡± (No karma. The system cannot derive it.] He hesitated. At least he wouldn¡¯t die immediately after his past was erased. In other words, Fang Liang¡¯s words were still credible. Fang Liang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Grandmaster, although you know about this, this matter involves many unimaginable mighty figures. Even if you change your fate, they will sense it. You can either be their enemy or let me erase your past so that they can¡¯t deduce it.¡± Han Jue snorted. ¡°So what if I¡¯m their enemy? I¡¯m not afraid. Don¡¯t do this for me in the future. This isn¡¯t the first time!¡± He remembered that Fang Liang¡¯s soul had transmigrated to the Primordial Era and also wanted to change his fate. Although it was for his own good, he did not need it. The path he was taking now was the correct path! The current Dao Field array formation was at the Dao Creator level. Even if the Chaotic Deities attacked, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through in a short period of time. Moreover, even if the future Chaotic Deities sensed him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deduce him. The Dao Field could block all prying! Fang Liang hesitated. Han Jue waved his hand. ¡°Get lost!¡± Fang Liang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandmaster, it¡¯s my wish to see you again. Since you¡¯ve already decided, I won¡¯t insist. I can only give you another piece of advice. Don¡¯t advance the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity.¡± With that, he disappeared. Han Jue immediately left and returned to his body. He opened his eyes and recalled Fang Liang¡¯s words. Advancing the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity? Why would I do that? There was only one possibility. Someone had provoked him, or someone rted to him had died. Han Jue hesitated. Should he summon all the disciples outside? Forget it. If he did this, he would probably change something Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°How long until the next Great Dao Cmity?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [If there are no major changes, it will be in about 23 billion years.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no change. He was puzzled. ¡°Why can¡¯t I sense what Fang Liang did previously?¡± (Because he entered the Chaotic River of Destiny. This river is higher than the ordinary River of Destiny and is above the Chaos. It is extremely difficult to find. If the future you is still alive, even without the system, the future you will quickly sense it unless the future you is suppressed.] That made sense. In the future, he would be hunted down by the Chaotic Deities. He might be restrained and suppressed, unable to save his past self. It was so difficult. Why could Fang Liang find it? .. Could it be that he had borrowed the power of the Dao Ancestor? Ever since Fang Liang had been targeted by the Dao Ancestor, his soul had been able to pass through ancient times. This meant that the Dao Ancestor had the ability to spy on the River of Destiny. ¡°I have to be careful in the future. I can¡¯t leave the Heavenly Dao easily.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Suddenly bing curious, he immediately asked in his mind, ¡°How many deities are there in the Chaos?¡± [It involves the karma of the Chaos Core. It cannot be deduced to prevent the bacsh of karma.] Han Jue was stunned. This was the first time such a situation had happened. In the past, he couldn¡¯t deduce it because the other party was stronger than the system. The danger in the Chaos was indeed very deep. Han Jue cursed silently. After being yed by Fang Liang, he suddenly lost confidence. Previously, he was still very arrogant. After all, even Ancestor Xitian was not his match. Han Jue suddenly hoped that a powerful enemy would attack the Heavenly Dao so that he could increase his confidence. He was indeed not strong enough to face the Chaotic Deities now. Han Jue shook his head. He took out the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and the Book of Misfortune and decided to strengthen it and other Dharma treasures. He couldn¡¯t resist the Chaotic Deities either, so he might as well go all the way. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. From Fang Liang¡¯s words, he knew that the Chaotic Deities couldn¡¯t deduce the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s true identity. He had been exposed by someone. He made up his mind not to use the Book of Misfortune easily in the future. It was best to wait until the Book of Misfortune could injure the Chaotic Deities. Han Jue observed the Immortal World as he upgraded the book. He had just experienced a soul-stirring battle, but the Immortal World was still very calm. Recently, the providence of the Heavenly Dao had increased greatly. Han Jue could feel that the Heavenly Dao could amodate another Heavenly Dao Sage. The Sages would probably start scheming again. Han Jue had no intention of fighting. Now that he had grasped the Great Change Sealing Palm, even if the new Sage was disobedient, he could just throw him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Chapter 705 Chapter 705 Chapter 705 Old Brother Han Han Jue was observing the Immortal World when Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice entered his ears, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han,e to the Universal Hall.¡± This fellow really knew how to read the mood. Han Jue had no choice but to put the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and the Book of Misfortune into the Primordial World. He multitasked and let them continue to fuse. He followed them to the 33rd Heaven and entered the Universal Hall. The Sages arrived one after another. Indeed. It was for the new Sage position. As usual, Han Jue didn¡¯t speak and watched the Sages fight. Emperor Xiao said, ¡°The Devil Race¡¯s Sage position should be here soon. I¡¯ve been waiting for countless years.¡± Qiu Xi said disdainfully, ¡°Our Western Sect is also waiting!¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said in a strange tone, ¡°The Human School originally had two seats. The Heavenly Venerate has worked hard and contributed greatly. He should think about the Human School, right, everyone?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nced at the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and was puzzled. How had he offended him? Pan Xin said, ¡°The Chaotic Heavenly Road needs Sages. This spot should belong to me.¡± He thickened his face and asked for it directly. For a time, the Sages began to fight and argue. Shi Dudao stood up and left. Li Daokong immediately followed. Soon, the pressure of the two Sages fighting came from the void. Han Jue didn¡¯t leave and looked at the Sages with relish. He had already widened the gap between him and the Heavenly Dao Sages, including Pan Xin and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. None of them were a threat to him. Watching the Sages argue could add to his peaceful cultivation years. After a while. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you think, Fellow Daoist Han?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Then give it to me so that we don¡¯t get into a dispute.¡± The Sages were stunned and surprised. This was not Han Jue¡¯s style. Qiu Xi immediately said, ¡°I think so, too!¡± Sect Master Tian Jue said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han has contributed greatly to the Heavenly Dao. We should indeed reward the Hidden Sect with a Sage Seat.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Fang Liang, and Huang Zuntian agreed. Pan Xin was expressionless, but his heart twitched. He was certain that these five Sages were definitely Han Jue¡¯sckeys! There was also Li Daokong, who had just gone out, and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, who had been fawning over Han Jue. The seven Sages were all supporting Han Jue. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate also saw through it and immediately chose to support Han Jue. Sooner orter, he would have to take sides. He could ept following Han Jue. In any case, the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t be led by Pan Xin and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du! Eight Sages¡­ Together with Han Jue, there were nine Sages! Pan Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The situation was not optimistic. He immediately looked at Han Jue and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han wants to fight with me?¡± No matter how scheming he was, he could tell that Han Jue was the leader. If he gave in to him, the other Sages wouldn¡¯t stop him. He began to suspect if Han Jue had asked the Sages to scheme against him. Han Jue said, ¡°You really want it?¡± Pan Xin said, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Who are you going to choose?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no fixed person for the time being.¡± ¡°That means no one is suitable on your side. Do you just want to upy the position first? I rmend the Hidden Sect disciple, Dao Sovereign. Everyone should know his potential,¡± Han Jue said calmly and the Sages nodded. Dao Sovereign was once the number one prodigy in the Immortal World. Now that he was a Pseudo- Sage expert, he was indeed qualified! Pan Xin frowned. ¡°The Chaotic Heavenly Road needs Sages to guard it. If you insist, send a Sage to the Chaos.¡± The Sages were silent. Han Jue also fell silent. Who dared to go to the Chaos? They would die after leaving the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue was afraid of the Chaotic Deities and couldn¡¯t go out. Pan Xin said proudly, ¡°You¡¯re timid. Why do you want to fight with me? I¡¯m also thinking for the Heavenly Dao. In the future, the Heavenly Dao will definitely face stronger enemies and also need the Sages to go to the Chaos to open up new worlds. Don¡¯t dy the development of the Heavenly Dao for the sake of power.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give it to you, but you have to choose someone from the Heavenly Dao.¡± Pan Xin said, ¡°Of course.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du added, ¡°The new Sage position will be decided by Fellow Daoist Pan.¡± Seeing that Han Jue had agreed, the other Sages naturally had nothing to say. The Sage Meeting ended. The Sages left. Pan Xin invited him to Pangu Hall as a guest, and Han Jue didn¡¯t refuse. The two of them came to the Pangu Hall and sat down. Han Jue could feel that the Pangu Hall had already activated the restriction and could block the prying of Sages. Pan Xin sighed heavily. Pretending to be puzzled, Han Jue asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Pan, you just obtained the position. Why are you sighing?¡± Pan Xin said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, I¡¯m older than you and can be considered an old friend. Why don¡¯t we call each other brothers? I¡¯m suffering. You should have heard of my previous encounters. Now, I look powerful, but I¡¯m being pushed forward without freedom. I want to repay the Heavenly Dao, but the Sages are always wary of me¡­¡± He began toin. Hearing this fellow call himself brother, Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. He hesitated if he should throw Pan Xin into the Primordial Heavenly Prison now. ¡°Brother Han, you must support me in the future. I know that the reason why you protected the Heavenly Dao is that you want to obtain the Heavenly Dao¡¯s protection. I¡¯ll protect the Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Dao will protect you. If we join forces, we can definitely reach the Great Dao together!¡± Pan Xin said with great ambition. This time, Han Jue took the initiative to give him the Sage position, allowing him to see hope. If he could rope Han Jue in, he would have the final say in the Heavenly Dao! Pan Xin was very excited just thinking about it. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why do you want to control the Heavenly Dao so much? I see that you really don¡¯t have the talent to manage it.¡± Pan Xin¡¯s face didn¡¯t go red and his heartbeat didn¡¯t elerate. He said, ¡°Only then can I train. But in the end, it¡¯s a choice. No matter how talented Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du is, his master is the father of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End! ¡°I¡¯m different. I¡¯m Pangu¡¯s descendant. Protecting the Heavenly Dao is protecting Giant God Pangu!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What will you do after you unify the Heavenly Dao?¡± It¡¯s time! Pan Xin suppressed his surprise. He felt that he was about to seed! He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer. Instead, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xuan Du¡¯s idea of developing the Chaos is correct, but if the Heavenly Dao wants to truly gain a foothold in the Chaos, it still has to find a backer. While developing the Heavenly Dao, I will seek a huge backer for the Heavenly Dao, a backer that can intimidate the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. My initial goal is the ancient Great Dao Divine Spirit. Although the Great Dao Divine Spirit is at the same realm as the Great Dao Sages, those ancient Great Dao Divine Spirits all have the power to suppress the Great Dao Sages.¡± Han Jue smiled. Pan Xin smiled and asked, ¡°Old Brother Han, you agree with me, right?¡± Han Jue suddenly raised his palm and struck him. Pan Xin did not have time to react and instantly froze. His Dharmic powers were sealed by the Great Change Sealing Palm and his soul could not escape his body. ¡°You¡­¡± Pan Xin widened his eyes in disbelief. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Without another word, Han Jue brought him to the Daoist temple of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Pan Xin was thrown into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. He red at him, his eyes filled with confusion, fear, and disbelief. He was confused about why Han Jue attacked! He was fearful of his strength! He was in disbelief. Why could Han Jue directly suppress him? Chapter 706 Chapter 706 Chapter 706 Great Chaotic Era After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. No one could save Pan Xin now! Han Jue faced Pan Xin¡¯s gaze and said calmly, ¡°If you want to me someone, me what you said just now. Your choice makes me uneasy.¡± Pan Xin gritted his teeth. ¡°Who are you?!¡± At this moment, Han Jue¡¯s image in his mind became mysterious. More than two hundred thousand years ago, when he first met Han Jue, this child was only an ant. Now that he was at the Freedom Sage Realm, Han Jue easily suppressed him. What did this mean? This meant that Han Jue was at least a Great Dao Sage! In just two hundred thousand years, it was impossible for a mortal to cultivate to the Great Dao Sage Realm! There was only one possibility. Han Jue was a mighty figure himself! Pan Xin knew that the Great Dao Sages liked to use their clones or Dharma Idols to reincarnate and set up traps in various corners of the Chaos. Han Jue was definitely one of them. Facing Pan Xin¡¯s question, Han Jue smiled and sealed his mouth. Then, he closed his eyes and began another bout of seclusion. In the depths of the chaos, in the Great Dao Tower. After tens of thousands of years of development, the Great Dao Tower had already formed. All kinds of floating inds and buildings that were like stars gathered in a radius of billions of kilometers. In the pce on the first floor of the Great Dao Tower. Zhou Fan and the Evil Heavenly Emperor gathered in the hall. There was no third person. Zhou Fan asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Han Tuo?¡± He still cared a lot about this junior. Han Tuo was Han Jue¡¯s son, so he was naturally his junior. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°He¡¯s trying to attain the Dao.¡± Zhou Fan smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. If my master knows, he¡¯ll be very happy.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. Zhou Fan sized him up and said meaningfully, ¡°Your Majesty, I suddenly can¡¯t see through you. Who are you working for now?¡± The Heavenly Court¡¯s reputation in the Dark Forbidden Zone was bing greater and greater. Some time ago, the Heavenly Troops actually brought the Inauspicious Evil when they fought. This matter had already rmed the entire Chaos, indicating that the Heavenly Court was already a colossus. Even the Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End had no choice but to face the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The Evil Heavenly Emperor ced his hands behind his waist. His imperial robe fluttered as he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not with anyone. I¡¯m just fighting for my life.¡± ¡°Fighting for your life¡­¡± Zhou Fan was deep in thought. They had already transcended the Heavenly Dao and could freely travel through the chaos. They could travel through the past and future and look down on all living beings. Such a realm was something they had never imagined. But even so, they were still trapped. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about meaningless things. I came to you today to n for a mysterious domain formed by the corpse of an ancient Chaotic Fiendcelestial. There are great opportunities hidden inside. If my Heavenly Court eats alone, the losses will definitely be heavy. I¡¯ll give you a portion of the benefits. You should have already seen my sincerity from our previous cooperation. Do you want to take action?¡± Zhou Fan asked, ¡°That mysterious mighty figure also wants to attack?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor nodded. ¡°Without him, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Alright, the Great Dao Tower is also participating!¡± Zhou Fan agreed readily. He wasn¡¯t confident in the Evil Heavenly Emperor, but in the mysterious mighty figure. He asked curiously, ¡°Who is that mighty figure? Is he rted to the Inauspicious Evil?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t ask about some things. You¡¯re only a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡± If anyone else said this, Zhou Fan would definitely feel humiliated. However, from the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words, Zhou Fan could hear his concern. If he continued asking, he might very well vite the taboo. He was no longer an ignorant mortal in the Immortal World. Now, he had a certain understanding of the Chaos. In the endless chaos, there were indeed many taboos that could not be probed or even spoken! Even a Great Dao Sage wouldn¡¯t vite these taboos. The Evil Heavenly Emperor turned into golden smoke and dissipated, leaving only a sentence: ¡°Three thousand yearster, bring people to the Waning Moon Star Field. I will lead ten million Heavenly Troops to wait for you.¡± Zhou Fan narrowed his eyes. He was shocked by the speed of development. These people were sent as fodder. It was not the full strength of the Heavenly Court! Five thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue opened his eyes. Pan Xin had yet to be enved, but he had already lost consciousness and was sitting quietly in the invisible Primordial Heavenly Prison. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. As expected of an existence at the perfected Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm! Wouldn¡¯t it take millions of years or even longer to enve the Chaotic Deities? Han Jue had this thought and even started to worry. He believed that as long as he yed it safe and was careful, he would be on par with the Chaotic Deities or even surpass them. Even without the system, he could continue to grow with everything he had. Of course, he was still grateful to the system. Without the system, he would still be floating in the cycle of reincarnation. How could he pursue the Dao and live forever? Han Jue looked outside the Daoist temple. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi were waiting at the door. After training outside, Dao Sovereign returned to cultivate diligently. Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi were the closest to him. After all, they were both prodigies. Han Jue¡¯s voice floated out, ¡°What is it?¡± The three of them had been kneeling for several years. Unable to wait any longer, Jiang Yi was the first to speak. ¡°Master, the three of us want to go to the Chaos to train.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi were already at the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and could be Pseudo-Sages at any time. However, they suppressed their cultivation levels. It was probably rted to Dao Sovereign. Dao Sovereign said, ¡°Recently, there has been some information from the Chaos Heavenly Road. At the end of the Chaos Heavenly Road is the world of paragons. It¡¯s evenrger than the Immortal World. There are countless nes and secret realms hidden around it. There are countless opportunities. The three of us want to try.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The Chaos is very dangerous. If anything happens, I won¡¯t save you. Think carefully.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan chuckled. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. What happened before the previous cmity won¡¯t happen. We will definitely be careful. Even if something happens, the three of us have already left our split souls in our respective Daoist temples. At most, we will cultivate again.¡± It wasn¡¯t rare for Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals to have such methods. Han Jue sent them out. Since they had left a way out, it was good to go out and explore. Han Jue still didn¡¯t know much about the Chaos. It was also a good thing to send disciples to gain information. The future Heavenly Dao was definitely not safe. The Great Chaotic Era had already begun. After sending the three of them off, Han Jue looked at the emails and continued cultivating Another three thousand years passed. [Primordial Heavenly Prison has sessfully enved the target.] [Pan Xin has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max.] It took him eight thousand years to sessfully enve this fellow! Han Jue immediately checked Pan Xin¡¯s attributes panel. [Pan Xin: Perfected of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, Pangu¡¯s descendant, one of the first living beings after creation. He has experienced the Immeasurable Cmity and roams the mortal world. Afraid of being discovered by the ancient Master of Cmity, he especially infiltrated the Sword Dao River. Because of your nature, he is interested in you. Current favorability: Max.] Perfected Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm! If Han Jue helped him, he might be able to create a Great Dao Sage. However, the Great Dao Door required one to work hard. Others couldn¡¯t help, at least not now. At most, he could talk about his Dao Validation experience. At this moment¡­ (Pangu has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star] Chapter 707 Chapter 707 Chapter 707 Higher Level Chaos Han Jue was stunned when he saw the notification. Pangu¡­ N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. This fellow was indeed not dead! Han Jue immediately became nervous. He immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships and found Pangu. Pangu¡¯s portrait was extremely domineering. He was roaring at the sky with a sinister expression. His eyes were filled with deterrence. His ck hair was disheveled and looked very ancient. [Pangu: Cultivation unknown. Chaotic Fiendcelestial, Creator of the Heavenly Dao, ancestor of all things, Fiendcelestial yer. Because you severed the will control he left in Pan Xin, he has developed displeasure towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star] So much Connate providence! Han Jue frowned. Pangu¡¯s cultivation level was unknown, so he was definitely stronger than him. As for how strong, he couldn¡¯t say for the time being. In any case, he was no match for Pangu now. He was still too rash. He shouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to enve Pan Xin. He couldpletely control him, but it would take some effort. At this moment, Pan Xin slowly opened his eyes. Seeing him, he immediately knelt down. Han Jue asked, ¡°Have you seen Pangu?¡± Pan Xin looked up and said in surprise, ¡°Giant God Pangu has long died. How can I have seen him? Even in his inheritance, I can only see his figure and not his true body.¡± een Han Jue was deep in thought. Where was Pangu? He used the derivation function to deduce. (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] This was already equivalent to the value of a Dao Creator,parable to a Chaotic Deity! Continue! A notification appeared in front of him. (Can¡¯t deduce Pangu¡¯s exact location. He¡¯s not ¡®alive¡¯ at the moment.] Dead, but notpletely dead? Han Jue continued to ask in his mind, ¡°Can Pangu threaten me now?¡± [No] This time, his lifespan was not deducted. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Pangu was really dead, but his will existed in a form that even the Great Dao Sages could not understand. No matter what, it was fine as long as Pangu could not threaten Han Jue for the time being. Han Jue looked at Pan Xin again. Pan Xin knelt very respectfully, like a servant. Han Jue asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the elder brother and younger brother now?¡± Pan Xin was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re my elder brother and I¡¯m your younger brother. You can call me whatever you want.¡± Han Jue was secretly pleased. Who asked you to posture in front of me? He didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. That would only lower his status. No matter what, Pan Xin was a Freedom Sage, after all. He should give him face. ¡°Don¡¯t reveal our rtionship when you return. Continue what you did before, but don¡¯t help the Great Dao Divine Spirit. In the future, focus on the Heavenly Dao. Don¡¯t think of a way to extradite any existence in the Chaos into the Heavenly Dao, understand?¡± Han Jue instructed. Pan Xin nodded in agreement. Then, Han Jue reminded him again before waving his hand and sending him to the 33rd Heaven. Pan Xin arrived in front of his Pangu Hall. Emperor Xiao and Jin Shen appeared. The two Sages heaved a sigh of relief when they saw him. The Sages had seen Pan Xin inviting Han Jue inside, but after that, their auras disappeared. It was extremely strange. Emperor Xiao and Jin Shen both knew of Han Jue¡¯s terrifying achievements. Their fear was deeply rooted, causing them to lose confidence in Pan Xin. Now that Pan Xin had returned, the nervousness in the hearts of the two Sages instantly vanished. ¡°Why did you take so long to return?¡± Jin Shen asked. Pan Xin said expressionlessly, ¡°A mere eight thousand years is considered long? I only discussed the Dao with Fellow Daoist Han.¡± He entered Pangu Hall. The two Sages followed closely behind. On the other side. In the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was deep in thought when he saw that scene. He felt that something was wrong. Pan Xin had changed! He carefully recalled the past. It seemed that the Sages who had disappeared with Han Jue for a period of time had be extremely respectful to him after returning and listening to him. Could it be that Pan Xin was the same? He shook his head. Pan Xin was a Freedom Sage. Even a group of Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End couldn¡¯t do anything to him. What right did Han Jue have to threaten him? In Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s opinion, it was almost impossible to force Pan Xin to submit. However, he still didn¡¯t dare topletely deny Han Jue¡¯s ability to do so. He couldn¡¯t understand his growth speed. He decided to observe Pan Xinter. In the Daoist temple, Han Jue opened the emails after observing the Immortal World. He wondered if anything major had happened in his circle of friends over the years. (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and fell into the endless crack of the universe.) (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by the descendants of the Fiendcelestial] x2703827 (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by the descendants of the Fiendcelestial] x8904483 (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by an Ancient Chaotic Fiendcelestial and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Empress Houtu created a world. The power of reincarnation transformed into all things.] [Your disciple Dao Sovereign has entered the mysterious mystic realm.] (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan has entered the mysterious mystic realm.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi has entered the mysterious mystic realm.] [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by a mysterious existence and was severely injured.) The Evil Heavenly Emperor was fighting again! Just by reading the emails, he could feel the cruelty of that war, but Han Jue was not worried. He believed that the Evil Heavenly Emperor would have thestugh. He continued to look down. As expected, the three brothers led by Dao Sovereign who had gone out earlier began to be beaten up. Apart from these two groups of people, the other friends were all cultivating or seeking opportunities. It was considered calm. After reading the emails, Han Jue looked at Xing Hongxuan. The fetus was still in gestation, and it was still impossible to predict when he would be born. Han Jue suddenly wondered if this kid would nevere out. He had no choice but to use the derivation function. ¡°I want to know when my youngest son will be born?¡± (50 million years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Unable to be born. The Chaos cannot amodate two Primordial Fiendcelestials.] Han Jue was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to be right. This kid really couldn¡¯te out! Wait. Could it be that Primordial Origin¡¯s failure was also because of him? Han Jue frowned. At this rate, his youngest son would stay in his mother¡¯s womb forever? What was the difference between this and being sealed? This was troublesome. Han Jue continued to ask in his mind, ¡°How can I make the Chaos amodate two Primordial Fiendcelestials?¡± (10 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Ten times the value of the Dao Creator¡­ Han Jue¡¯s heart twitched. (Destroy the current Chaos and create a higher level Chaos.] Han Jue frowned. He suddenly recalled the previous deduction of the future. Qin Ling had roared that he wanted to destroy the Chaos and open up the Primordial World. Could it be his arrangement? It was very likely! The terrifying giant shadow behind the Heavenly Dao Army should be Han Jue himself! I see¡­ Han Jue¡¯s expression becameplicated. He didn¡¯t want to advance the process of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, but in that case, his youngest son would still have to stay in Xing Hongxuan¡¯s womb for at least 23 billion years. Not to mention his youngest son¡¯s feelings, Xing Hongxuan probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it either. Was there no other way? Since it couldn¡¯t amodate two Primordial Fiendcelestials, wouldn¡¯t his youngest son be born if he wasn¡¯t a Primordial Fiendcelestial? Chapter 708 Chapter 708 Chapter 708 Mysterious Fellow Daoist Han Han Jue frowned as his thoughts ran wild. His idea just now was indeed a way to make his youngest son temporarily lose the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s bloodline. He should be able to be born. In that case, it was as if he, the father, was suppressing his son¡¯s potential. Why couldn¡¯t he give up the Primordial Fiendcelestial bloodline? This thought shed through Han Jue¡¯s mind and was quickly abandoned. No way! His son was a Primordial Fiendcelestial and had to grow for countless years. He was the Primordial Fiendcelestial now and could protect everyone around him. Han Jue wasn¡¯t stupid and wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for himself. Was there any bloodline higher than the Primordial Fiendcelestial? Han Jue immediately asked in his mind, ¡°If my bloodline surpasses the Primordial Fiendcelestial, can my son be born?¡± (10 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes, the Chaos only rejects the Primordial Chaos, but there is no bloodline stronger than the Primordial Fiendcelestial at the moment. At least, the system has not encountered any karma of that level.] This line of words contained a lot of information. Could it be that the system had encountered the Primordial Fiendcelestial before? In other words, the system might havee from an even older era than the Chaos. Han Jue couldn¡¯t imagine it. He didn¡¯t ask anymore. If he continued asking, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop. 10 quadrillion years was nothing to him, but it couldn¡¯t withstand the consumption of asking 100,000 questions. Han Jue looked at Xing Hongxuan again. He would make a decision when she couldn¡¯t stand her current state and looked for him. Currently, the existence of her youngest son could still help Xing Hongxuan cultivate. It was a good thing. Before bing a human, it was not bad to be a cultivation device. Han Jue thought silently. He suddenly thought of a possibility. If he removed his youngest son¡¯s bloodline, causing him to be born amidst the expectations of countless people but ultimately disappointed them with inferior talent, wouldn¡¯t he fall from grace as the strongest genius of the Hidden Sect? Wasn¡¯t this a f*cking fantasy novel? Han Jue was actually looking forward to it. Cough cough! It was better to wait and see. If possible, he wouldn¡¯t do that. Otherwise, the child would suffer a lot. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Han Jue shook his head andughed. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. ¡­ At the edge of the Immortal World, a golden path extended from the top of a peak into the depths of the Dark Forbidden Zone. This golden path was ten thousand feet wide and grand. One could see some cultivatorsing and going. When they passed by, they would greet each other warmly. After training in the Chaos, when they returned to the Heavenly Dao, the cultivators felt like they had returned to their hometown, so they became enthusiastic. It had to be said that Pan Xin had indeed contributed greatly. The appearance of the Chaotic Heavenly Road had indeed yed the role of uniting the cultivators with higher cultivation levels in the Heavenly Dao. Pan Xin suddenlynded on the golden light path. Behind him was Jin Shen. The two Sages retracted their Sage aura and suppressed their cultivation to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm before walking forward. ¡°On this trip to the Chaos, I¡¯ll also check the Chaotic Heavenly Road. You should be more serious and see if anything iscking,¡± Pan Xin instructed in a low voice. Jin Shen nodded. He had a strange expression. He felt that Pan Xin had changed. He had be more stable and responsible, like Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. In the past, Pan Xin did not care if the Chaotic Heavenly Road was perfected. He only wanted to fight for power. Could it be that the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage had enlightened him? For a time, Han Jue¡¯s image in Jin Shen¡¯s heart suddenly improved. In his opinion, Han Jue was the true perfect Dao Pursuer. He was indifferent to fame and fortune and cultivated in seclusion every day. However, when the Heavenly Dao was in trouble, he never avoided it. He always stood up and turned the tide. Of course, worship was worship. Jin Shen had no intention of joining the Hidden Sect. The Hidden Sect was already powerful enough. Even if he joined, it would be very difficult for him to gain Han Jue¡¯s trust. Pan Xin was different. There were too few people around him. He was his right- hand man. The two Sages strolled forward, but each step covered ten thousand miles. Soon, they entered the Dark Forbidden Zone. Looking back, they could no longer see the Immortal World. The golden path was surrounded by darkness. It was extremely dark, with no light in sight. It was extremely oppressive. Three people flew over andined to each other. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. What information did you find? There¡¯s no opportunity there. It¡¯splete purgatory!¡±. ¡°That¡¯s right. Dao Sovereign, can you be more cautious in the future?¡± ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s all because of the two of you. The moment you entered, you wandered around like ferocious dogs and triggered the restriction.¡± It was Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi. Their auras were a little weak. It was obvious that they had just experienced a fierce battle. Pan Xin and Jin Shen recognized the three of them. After all, the Sages paid attention to the Hidden Sect. Dao Sovereign and the other two were the faces of the Hidden Sect disciples. They were famous before entering the Hidden Sect. Dao Sovereign and the other two could not see the Sages¡¯ true appearances. They could only see the fog on their faces, so they did not stop and brushed past them. In the Chaotic Heavenly Road, they often encountered mighty figures who hid their true appearance, so Dao Sovereign and the other two were not surprised. After the two sides left each other, Jin Shen sighed. ¡°The Hidden Sect¡¯s foundation is really strong. Those three are actually all Pseudo-Sages.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi had also be Pseudo- Sages in the Chaos. Pan Xin said casually, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han indeed has good taste. The Heavenly Dao is lucky to have him.¡± Jin Shen understood what he meant and asked cautiously, ¡°You and Fellow Daoist Han¡­¡± ¡°Nothing. After the Dao discussion, my understanding of him has deepened. Fellow Daoist Han will not be our enemy. He will only be our helper,¡± Pan Xin said ambiguously. Irel Jin Shen¡¯s eyes lit up. Could it be that Pan Xin and Han Jue had already established a friendly rtionship or even an alliance? If that was the case, it would be easier for them to survive in the Heavenly Dao in the future. They wouldn¡¯t be stopped by other Sages. The more Jin Shen thought about it, the more he felt that his future was bright. At this moment¡­ Pan Xin suddenly turned around, startling him. Following the two Sages¡¯ gaze was only darkness. They couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Shen asked. Pan Xin said expressionlessly, ¡°Something is staring at us.¡± Jin Shen asked, ¡°Inauspicious Evil?¡± Pan Xin shook his head. Jin Shen was surprised. Wasn¡¯t the invisible evil existence in the Dark Forbidden Zone the Inauspicious Evil? Pan Xin said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking and see how long this thing will follow me.¡± Jin Shen nodded. They maintained their previous pace and continued forward. In the blood-colored starry sky, countless limbs floated in the void. A dpidated pavilion floated among countless meteors. Covered in blood, Han Tuoy on the roof, panting heavily and looking dispirited. Yi Tian suddenlynded and sat beside him. He panted and asked, ¡°Brat, are you done?¡± Han Tuo rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? Why are you faking it?¡± Yi Tian looked into the distance. Two terrifying huge shadows were fighting in the depths of the void. Boundless fog surged violently, filled with pressure. It was as if this blood-colored starry sky could shatter at any time. Fear appeared in Yi Tian¡¯s eyes. The difference was too great. He didn¡¯t even dare to approach the main battlefield. Chapter 709 Chapter 709 Chapter 709 Pangu¡¯s Will Yi Tian turned to look at Han Tuo and asked, ¡°Do you think we can return alive this time?¡± Unlike in the past, they were not suppressed. Instead, they had been fighting non-stop. After thousands of years of battle, even Yi Tian, who was as strong as a Pseudo-Sage, was about to copse. He had never experienced such a long battle. Furthermore, he had to use his full strength every day, or he would die here. Boom The space beside the dpidated pavilion suddenly shattered. A huge mouth flew out. It was extremely huge as if it could devour a in one bite. In front of it, Yi Tian and Han Tuo were like dust. They were so frightened that they immediately dodged. Han Tuo held his divine spear and red at it. This was a Chaotic Beast. It had a head like a whale and a body like a snake lizard. It had no eyes and dozens of sharp mountain-like teeth in its bloody mouth. The bloody aura it spat out was visible to the naked eye. Above the head of this Chaotic Beast stood a figure in ck and sinister heavy armor. He wore a helmet, so his true appearance could not be seen. He held a long sword burning with ck mes and shed at Han Tuo and Yi Tian. This sword shed out countless ghosts and vengeful spirits. It was like a ck torrent that drowned out everything. It was unstoppable. Han Tuo raised his spear and stabbed. The spear was like a dragon, tearing through the ck torrent. Yi Tian roared angrily. His figure quickly rose and transformed into a ten thousand feet tall body. He punched out like another chaotic ferocious beast, his violent aura shaking the void. Han Tuo and Yi Tian, who had just caught their breaths, fell into a bitter battle again. This was only a reflection of the battlefield. The other Heavenly Troops were also suffering. In the depths of the void. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Zhou Fan held the Great Dao Tower and kept casting. The Great Dao Tower spun at high speed in his palm. Countless wondrous techniques appeared. Golden lotuses scattered forward. The golden rain was like arrows and the lightning was like des. Following his gaze, a terrifying figure of unknown height could be seen. His body was surrounded by a vast fog that covered most of his body. The wonders of the Great Dao Towernded on him, but they did not cause him any damage. ¡°This is a Chaotic Fiendcelestial? Its corpse alone is so powerful¡­¡± Zhou Fan muttered to himself, his eyes filled with fear. The terrifying figure in front of him was the corpse of the Ancient Chaotic Fiendcelestial. It had no consciousness and only hadbat instincts. It treated its descendants differently and only attacks all living beings other than them. The Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower had been fighting here for thousands of years and had suffered heavy losses. Most importantly, they couldn¡¯t retreat at all. The blood-colored starry sky was a special array formation that sealed the void. One could only enter and not leave. Zhou Fan could only ce his hopes on the other mighty figure that the Chaotic Fiendcelestial was fighting. That figure waspletely ck and looked even more terrifying The Inauspicious Divine Emperor! In the thousands of years of fighting, Zhou Fan learned the identity of the Inauspicious Divine Emperor from the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The ruler of the Inauspicious Evil! A terrifying existenceparable to a Great Dao Sage! Even so, the Inauspicious Divine Emperor couldn¡¯t easily defeat the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. A huge ck hand suddenly descended from above and grabbed him. Zhou Fan struggled crazily. On the other side of the battlefield, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was surrounded by countless ck- armored figures. It was extremely difficult. ¡°Why can¡¯t we kill all these Fiendcelestial Soldiers?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned, his heart filled with anxiety. He had underestimated this Chaotic Fiendcelestial. ¡°Is it really going toe to that¡­¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered. He was in a dilemma. Two thousand years passed. The Book of Misfortune was finally upgraded sessfully. It had been fusing for ten thousand years. It was really not easy. (Book of Misfortune has been upgraded sessfully. It has been upgraded from a Freedom Supreme Treasure to a Great Dao Numinous Treasure.] Seeing this line of words, Han Jue immediately took out the Book of Misfortune from the Primordial World. It wasn¡¯t easy for it to level up sessfully. Should he kill an enemy to liven things up? At the Great Dao Realm and with a Dharma treasure of the Great Dao level he could at least curse a Great Dao Sage to death! Han Jue thought for a moment and dismissed the thought. There was no need. In any case, his enemies had given up on plotting against the Heavenly Dao recently. Why should he break the peace? Moreover, he had previously made up his mind not to change the process of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. Han Jue put away the Book of Misfortune and was about to continue cultivating. At this moment, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice entered his ears, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han,e to the Universal Hall quickly.¡± Han Jue immediately headed to the Universal Hall. Only Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was in the hall. He was meditating with a frown and a dark expression. Han Jue came in front of him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± There were no powerful enemies near the Heavenly Dao. The Immortal World was also peaceful. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du took a deep breath and said, ¡°Things are not good. Recently, the providence of the Heavenly Dao has changed drastically. It¡¯s not increasing or bing weaker, but the providence has descended on the Immortal World and the myriad worlds. I¡¯ve asked Fang Liang, and he¡¯s also puzzled. He can¡¯t figure out why the Heavenly Dao is like this.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but look at the Heavenly Dao. In the eyes of a Great Dao Sage, the Heavenly Dao was a ball of Qi. It wrapped around the yellow Qi of the Immortal World and the myriad worlds, protecting the interior of the Heavenly Dao. Eh? Han Jue narrowed his eyes. He suddenly saw threads of light appear in the Heavenly Dao and shoot into the myriad worlds. Most of themnded in the Immortal World. What are those? Han Jue secretly deduced, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the origin of those lights. At this moment, lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. (Detected that Pangu¡¯s will is controlling the Heavenly Dao. Arge number of his descendants will be born. You have the following choices:] (1: Stop it immediately. You will be Pangu¡¯s mortal enemy. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure and a Great Dao Fragment.] [2: Don¡¯t stop it for the time being. This matter can increase the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Watch the development of the Heavenly Dao and you can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Creation Spirit Stone.) Pangu¡¯s will? Han Jue frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that just after he subdued Pan Xin, Pangu would create arge number of them. What a good move. There was no need to be Pangu¡¯s mortal enemy. After all, Pangu was only a little unhappy with him now. Moreover, this matter could increase the providence of the Heavenly Dao, so why not? More importantly, he would have another Creation Spirit Stone, which was another Chaotic Fiendcelestial! Han Jue immediately chose the second option. (You choose not to stop it for the time being and watch the development of the Heavenly Dao. You will obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Creation Spirit Stone.] Han Jue said, ¡°Since I can¡¯t see through it, let¡¯s wait and see. The Heavenly Dao can¡¯t destroy itself, right?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du felt that it made sense and nodded. Seeing that everything was fine, Han Jue wanted to leave. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du suddenly asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, Pan Xin has changed recently. He even specially set off to perfect the Chaotic Heavenly Road. What do you think?¡± Han Jue turned around and nced at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± For some reason, facing Han Jue¡¯s gaze, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du inexplicably panicked. This was a feeling he had never felt when facing him in the past. He inexplicably thought of his teacher, Laozi. When he faced Laozi, he also uncontrobly panicked. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good thing, but I¡¯m worried. After all, Pan Xin often goes to the Chaos. But I¡¯m relieved if it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Han¡¯s arrangement.¡± Chapter 710 Chapter 710 Chapter 710 Powerful Second Dao Field Han Jue stared at him and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Then, does Fellow Daoist Xuan Du want me to arrange it?¡± How could he not understand the meaning behind Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s words? If it was in the past, he would definitely be afraid, but he was already a Great Dao Sage. He might even be Laozi¡¯s match. Moreover, as long as he didn¡¯t see the Primordial Heavenly Prison with his own eyes, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du would at most think that Han Jue knew some kind of coercion method. As their eyes met, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Crap. He had been too rash. Although he was on good terms with Han Jue and chatted happily, it was only on the surface. Once Han Jue felt danger, this fellow would definitely kill him! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du hurriedly said, ¡°I was just asking. If I offended you, Fellow Daoist Han, please don¡¯t mind me.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xuan Du, don¡¯t be nervous. After all, you and I both want the Heavenly Dao¡¯s betterment, right?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately took the opportunity and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Dao is ourmon and most important goal.¡± Han Jue disappeared from the hall. After Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du confirmed that Han Jue had left, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was filled with fear. He had indeed been reckless just now. ¡°I should continue to maintain my previous attitude. As long as Han Jue can help the Heavenly Dao, why should I investigate his secrets?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was relieved after thinking it through. He felt that there was something wrong with his Dao heart and his selfish desires were swelling. This was not a good thing. He began to meditate and recite scriptures to refine his Dao heart. ¡°The Dao that can be told is not the eternal Dao¡­¡± After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue took out the Creation Spirit Stone and began to choose the Fiendcelestial Qi. After thinking about it, he decided to create the Flesh Fiendcelestial. Yes, if he was nurtured as a tank, he would definitely be the vanguard of the Fiendcelestial Army in the future. He wouldn¡¯t be useless. After the Creation Spirit Stone fused with the Fiendcelestial Qi of the Flesh Fiendcelestial, Han Jue went to the second Dao Field and released the Traversal Fiendcelestial and the Fog Fiendcelestial. The two Fiendcelestials transformed into human forms. They looked sinister and terrifying, but they were actually still children. Han Jue asked Murong Qi to receive them. Being the first to transform into a Fiendcelestial, Murong Qi had already be a Pseudo-Sage. The crimson fox, who represented the Giant Fiendcelestial, was the same. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial had also be a Pseudo-Sage and was stronger than the two. The current second Dao Field already had the Sage Great Loose Heaven, four Pseudo-Sages, and three Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Pseudo-Sages were Murong Qi, the crimson fox, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, and Guan Bubai. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were the Time Fiendcelestial, the Traversal Fiendcelestial, and the Fog Fiendcelestial. Yang Du had just stepped into the Deity Realm not long ago. He was still far from bing a Pseudo- Sage and exchanging for the Chaotic Fiendcelestial bloodline. There was also the Dao Field guard, Dong Zhuo, who had transformed from Sage Li Muyi! Putting aside the Dao Field guards, the current second Dao Field was actually stronger than the main Dao Field. The main Dao Field only had many disciples, few Pseudo-Sages, and even fewer Sages. Han Jue was quite satisfied. He had to hide his strongest strength in the dark and only kill the enemy when necessary. The arrival of the Traversal Fiendcelestial and the Fog Fiendcelestial made the second Dao Field lively. The other Fiendcelestials who were cultivating rushed over. Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field and continued cultivating. In order to subdue Pan Xin, he had not been in seclusion for five thousand years. He wasn¡¯t used to it. Hurry up and do a five-thousand-year process! Stabilize the Dao Heart! 973 yearster. A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue, who was meditating. [The Evil Heavenly Emperor sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned, very unhappy. You interrupted my cultivation again! However, the other party was the Evil Heavenly Emperor, so Han Jue couldn¡¯t re up. If it were anyone else, Han Jue would directly take out the Book of Misfortune and teach them a lesson. (The Evil Heavenly Emperor sent you a dream. Do you ept?] (The Evil Heavenly Emperor sent you a dream. Do you ept?] The Evil Heavenly Emperor began to spam. Han Jue chose to ept it. It was just a dream. There was no danger. Even if there was danger, Han Jue had a way to escape. After all, he was already a Great Dao Sage. In the dream was a blood-colored starry sky. Figures could be seen fighting everywhere. There was no lack of ferocious beasts as huge as Buzhou Divine Mountain. Their auras were terrifying Han Jue saw the Heavenly Troops, but most of them had already turned into corpses. The Evil Heavenly Emperor appeared in front of him with a solemn expression and said in a low voice, ¡°This is my current situation. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve failed in this battle. If you have anything to say to your son, I¡¯ll tell him for you. I¡¯ll also apologize for not taking good care of him.¡± Han Jue frowned. ¡°Is there no way to escape?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t escape. My body has already been killed. It¡¯s only because my soul is in a special array formation that I have the chance to visit you in your dreams and settle the aftermath.¡± Han Jue remained silent. He suspected that the Evil Heavenly Emperor was asking him to attack! That¡¯s not right. How did the Evil Heavenly Emperor know that he had be a Great Dao Sage? Unless the Evil Heavenly Emperor was also a Great Dao Sage, or if there was a Great Dao Sage who guided him like this. Han Jue silently recorded everything around him and said, ¡°Tell Han Tuo that everything is fate. Even if he dies, he shouldn¡¯t die in vain.¡± With that, he removed the dream. After his consciousness returned to reality, Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Who instigated the Evil Heavenly Emperor to visit me in my dreams?¡± He had calcted it himself and could not deduce it. He could only rely on the system. All along, Han Jue was already used to guessing everything with conspiracy theories to prevent any idents. (200 billion years of lifespan will be consumed. Do you want to continue?] This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Continue! Indeed! The Evil Heavenly Emperor was not worth this price! A line of words appeared in front of him. [Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial: Perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, Transcendent Dao Expert, Chaotic Fiendcelestial] It was him! Han Jue remembered that when he went to the depths of the Chaos to find the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, he had seen the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial. Not only that, but the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial was also among the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols he grasped. So he was the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s backing. No wonder the Evil Heavenly Emperor rose so quickly. Han Jue frowned and fell into deep thought. The other party had instigated the Evil Heavenly Emperor to visit him in his dreams. He definitely wanted him to take action. He couldn¡¯t go to the Chaos. However, facing a Transcendent Dao Expert, there was no point in hiding his cultivation. All the Great Dao Sages knew that Han Jue had already attained the Great Dao. In that case, he would attack! It was only right to save his son, but Han Jue wouldn¡¯t go personally. He moved to the 33rd Heaven and looked at the Dark Forbidden Zone. He began to search for the environment in the dream. His Sage Sense swept through the Dark Forbidden Zone and spread into the depths of the Chaos. Great Dao Sages could see the Chaos with a thought! As Han Jue searched, he pinched his fingers to deduce Han Tuo¡¯s aura. The two of them had bloodline karma, so it was easy to find. At this moment, Sages appeared around Han Jue, thinking that something was wrong. However, Han Jue ignored them and focused on searching Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du also came. All the Sages looked at him. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, what are you looking at?¡± Han Jue ignored him, making him a little embarrassed. The Sages became even more nervous. Could it be that a powerful enemy was attacking? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du also thought of this. The awkwardness was instantly reced by worry. An existence that could rm Han Jue was definitely very strong and was not something they could deal with. Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Strength That Overturns Logic Han Jue¡¯s Sage Sense quickly searched in the Chaos and constantly covered the universe and nes. He observed everything along the way at an iprehensible speed. Countless images shed through his mind. After about a minute, Han Jue finally found the mysterious domain where Han Tuo was. This domain was sealed by a mysterious and powerful restriction. No wonder the Evil Heavenly Emperor said that he couldn¡¯t escape. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger in Han Tuo¡¯s direction. A terrifying aura spread out, shocking the Sages. They looked at him in shock. How terrifying¡­ Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was scared out of his wits. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. This aura¡­ He instantly thought of his teacher. His previous sensation was true. Han Jue was really as powerful as his teacher! No wonder he could always easily kill the enemy every time he attacked! So he was a Great Dao Sage! The other Sages didn¡¯t think of this. They only stared at Han Jue in awe. Li Daokong, Fang Liang, Huang Zuntian, and the other Sages enved by the Primordial Heavenly Prison all looked at Han Jue in admiration. Shi Dudao¡¯s eyes also shed with surprise. What realm was Han Jue at? Han Jue¡¯s index finger suddenly shot out a sword Qi and instantly rushed into the Dark Forbidden Zone, disappearing without a trace. Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! Every time Han Jue broke through, he would increase his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. This Mystical Power also increased to the Great Dao level. Of course, it only had the power of the Great Dao and didn¡¯t have the profundities of the Great Dao Mystical Power itself. Han Jue specially used the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique to gather the power of many Dharma Idols and fused them into the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. Among them, it included the Traversal Fiendcelestial, the Space-splitting Fiendcelestial, the Destruction Fiendcelestial, the Time Fiendcelestial, the Space Fiendcelestial, the Strength Fiendcelestial, and so on. This attack had to prate the mysterious spatial restriction and give the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the others a way to escape! In the blood-colored starry sky, the Evil Heavenly Emperor, Han Tuo, Yi Tian, Zhou Fan, and dozens of generals gathered on a huge rock. A huge circle of light wrapped around them and helped them resist the attacks from all directions. They stared at the battle between the Inauspicious Divine Emperor and the Chaotic Fiendcelestial in the distance. The descendants of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial were densely packed. More and more of them crawled onto the body of the Inauspicious Divine Emperor like ants eating an elephant. The scene was extremely terrifying. The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed and looked at Han Tuo. ¡°I¡¯ve already visited your father in his dreams. I asked him to say onest thing to you. He hopes that you won¡¯t die too cowardly.¡± Hearing this, Han Tuo¡¯s expression changed. The fear and despair in his eyes immediately disappeared. Han Jue¡¯s words seemed to inject thest bit of strength into him, making him feel refreshed. Yi Tian looked at him enviously. He still had his family to entrust him with before he died. This was what he yearned for the most and was the most impossible thing. Also standing up as if he was on steroids, Zhou Fan roared, ¡°That¡¯s right! My master is right! We chose this path. Since we want to fight, we¡¯ll die in battle. How can we wait for death here? ¡°If you want to die, die exhausted instead of waiting for the enemy to tear us apart!¡± The generals and Heavenly Generals of the Great Dao Tower were stimted. They stood up and roared to encourage themselves. The current situation was already a dead end. It was impossible for anyone to save them! Han Tuo¡¯s father was far away in the Heavenly Dao, so it was even more impossible for him toe and save him. The Heavenly Dao was so far away. Even a Pseudo-Sage might not be able to find the way to the Heavenly Dao. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was also encouraged by them. He thought of Han Jue¡¯s words and felt that they were directed at him. The reason why he sent a dream to Han Jue was not to seek help. He originally wanted the Great Dao Concealing Fiendcelestial to save Han Tuo. At least, he wouldn¡¯t let Han Jue down. However, the Great Dao Concealing Fiendcelestial was helpless. He said that Han Jue had grasped a summoning Mystical Power and might be able to save his son himself. Unfortunately, Han Jue¡¯s words meant that he couldn¡¯t save his son either. He would die, anyway! Then, he would die a spectacr death! The Evil Heavenly Emperor suddenly stood up. Dragon Qi erupted and transformed into nine golden dragons that broke through the circle of light. This time, theirst defense was gone and they could only fight to the death. ¡°Children of the Heavenly Court! I¡¯ve wronged you. I can only die with you!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice resounded throughout the starry sky. The eyes of the Heavenly Troops turned red. They didn¡¯t me the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Instead, they had no regrets! In every battle, the Evil Heavenly Emperor would follow them. He never watched from the back and was never afraid of death! They did not regret following such a master! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill ¡° The Heavenly Troops shouted in unison. Although there were not many of them, they were extremely infectious. The generals of the Great Dao Tower were also stimted. They all had the heart to die without regrets! Zhou Fan took out the Great Dao Tower, and it quickly rose. At this moment! ess A terrifying pressure descended, causing the shouts to instantly stop. The fighting Inauspicious Divine Emperor and Chaotic Fiendcelestial suddenly stopped as if the scene had frozen. They turned around and looked behind the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the others. Sensing their gazes, the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the others were all frightened. Facing the gaze of the Great Dao Sage, they could not withstand it. Boom! The Evil Heavenly Emperor, Zhou Fan, Han Tuo, Yi Tian, and the others heard a deafening roar from behind. They subconsciously wanted to turn around, but before they could see anything, a terrifying sword Qi shed past their heads and attacked the Chaotic Fiendcelestial with a domineering aura. All the Fiendcelestial Soldiers along the way turned into dust by the sword Qi! The Evil Heavenly Emperor and the others widened their eyes as they watched the sword Qi pierce through the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s body. The blood-colored starry sky seemed to be torn apart by the sword Qi, splitting the scene in front of them into two. Shocking! Spectacr! They were all dumbfounded, their minds nk. The Evil Heavenly Emperor reacted the fastest. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly turned around. A huge ck hole appeared behind him, connecting to another void. ¡°Run! The restriction is broken!¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor roared angrily, waking everyone up. They turned around and rushed into the ck hole, quickly leaving the blood-colored starry sky. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked back. The Inauspicious Divine Emperor took advantage of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s injuries and immediately attacked. That sword Qi¡­ The Evil Heavenly Emperor revealed a look of disbelief. A bold thought appeared in his mind, making him exim in his heart, How is that possible?! It was Han Jue! It was Han Jue¡¯s aura! How could he be so powerful? He broke through the restriction that even the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial could not break with a single strike and even injured the Chaotic Fiendcelestial? The Evil Heavenly Emperor felt that his understanding was subverted by Han Jue again. The first time was because of Han Jue¡¯s talent. This time, it was overturned by Han Jue¡¯s strength. The others were very excited after surviving the cmity. Yi Tian couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Damn it! We can escape even in this situation? How many times has it been?! Your Majesty, the mighty figure backing you is too strong! He¡¯s simply omnipotent!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled bitterly. It was not the mighty figure behind him. It was clearly¡­ The Evil Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Tuo. Han Tuo felt his gaze and his eyelids twitched. Could it be¡­ Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Shock! Surprise! ¡°Could it be my father? ¡°How is that possible? He¡¯s stronger than the Chaotic Fiendcelestial?¡± Han Tuo was shocked and roared in his heart. The impact of this possibility was too strong! It surpassed surprise! He was so shocked that he forgot his surprise. Han Tuo looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor again, but thetter had already retracted his gaze. However, Han Tuo would never forget the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s gaze. It was definitely not an illusion! He wasn¡¯t a mortal. How could he be mistaken? Just now, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was looking at him. His gaze was extremelyplicated. It was filled with surprise, disbelief, confusion, and resentment. Han Tuo couldn¡¯t urately read the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes, but he firmly believed that it was rted to the sword Qi just now. When Zhou Fan heard Yi Tian¡¯s words, he was also excited. He looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and said excitedly, ¡°Your Majesty! Are you still hiding it? Tell us who is it so that we can know who our benefactor is!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor had aplicated expression. He tried his best to adjust his emotions and gritted his teeth. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the sword Qi just now should be from your master, Tuo¡¯er¡¯s father, the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect, Han Jue!¡± Zhou Fan widened his eyes. The others were also shocked. Because of Han Tuo and Zhou Fan, they often heard of Han Jue. Wasn¡¯t he a Heavenly Dao Sage? How could he support them? That sword Qi just now came from the Heavenly Dao? Impossible! How far away was that? Everyone was shocked and hurriedly abandoned this thought. Could it be that Han Jue was already nearby? This was the only possibility! ¡°Master! Where are you?¡± Zhou Fan shouted excitedly. He had the same guess as the others, thinking that Han Jue was nearby. After Han Tuo learned the truth, he heaved a sigh of relief. His emotions were asplicated as the Evil Heavenly Emperor. It was really his father¡­ Yi Tian looked at him strangely and muttered, ¡°So the backing of the Heavenly Court is not because of His Majesty, but because of you.¡± He was very puzzled. He used to think that Han Tuo was an orphan like him. In the end, he was the only orphan. Han Tuo did not reply. His mood was also a mess. Yi Tian¡¯s words made him understand that the previous times he had escaped danger were all because of his father. Although his father did not care about him on the surface, he always stood up for him at critical moments. The more Han Tuo thought about it, the more he felt that he was not a good person. He had yet to repay his father for raising him and giving birth to him. asionally, he would me his father for not taking care of him. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not say anything else and quickly left with everyone. Heavenly Dao, outside the 33rd Heaven. Han Jue put down his right hand after seeing that the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the others were out of danger. The Sages heaved a sigh of relief when they felt his aura dissipate. Li Daokong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sect Master, how¡¯s the situation?¡± Han Jue looked at them and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a private matter. I was busy saving my son just now and didn¡¯t have time to answer everyone. Disperse. The Heavenly Dao is not in danger.¡± Save his son? The Sages were stunned. They all knew that Han Jue had a son named Han Tuo. He had long left the Heavenly Dao. Could it be that he had just passed by the Heavenly Dao? Why didn¡¯t they capture it? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and Heavenly Venerate Wufa thought of something and their expressions changed slightly. Legend had it that Great Dao Sages could cross the Chaos to attack¡­ Han Jue was a Great Dao Sage! Han Jue disappeared. Sect Master Tian Jue shook his head andughed. ¡°If Fellow Daoist Pan was here, I wonder what his expression would be.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate smiled. ¡°He definitely won¡¯t dare to be arrogant anymore. Fellow Daoist Han¡¯s aura just now was much stronger than Pan Xin¡¯s!¡± The other Sages nodded. They had seen the battle between Pan Xin and Divine Lord Peacock back then. It was indeed terrifying, butpared to Han Jue just now, it was still much inferior. Shi Dudao pondered. For some reason, he felt that Han Jue was rted to the Dark Forbidden Lord. It was very likely that Han Jue was the Dark Forbidden Lord. How could such a powerful existence be hidden in the Heavenly Dao? Of course, he was only guessing. In any case, he was already following the Dark Forbidden Lord. It was good if Han Jue was the Dark Forbidden Lord. At least, it was not a loss to get close to the Hidden Sect. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a good thing that he didn¡¯t see it.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa suddenly smiled. Seeing his smile, the Sages felt a chill. This fellow was too vicious! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head and left. Han Jue¡¯s strength made him feel that he should reevaluate the Heavenly Dao. Perhaps the Heavenly Dao could increase its pace of expansion! After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue stared at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the others. After confirming that they were really out of danger, he retracted his gaze. He saw the Inauspicious Divine Emperor and the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Both of them were very strong Especially that Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Even if it did not have a soul, it could still resist the Inauspicious Divine Emperor and even faintly gain the upper hand. ¡°The Chaos is really full of hidden talents.¡± Han Jue sighed. His attentionnded on the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial next. The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial wanted to lure him out. It was unknown if it was a friend or foe. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to calcte. He had no grudge with the Great Dao Concealing Fiendcelestial, and it was the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s backing. There was no reason for it to be his enemy. Continue cultivating. Han Jue closed his eyes. This time, he had to cultivate for five thousand years¡­ uninterrupted! It was useless even if the Heavenly Emperor came! No one can stop my determination! Five thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally entered seclusion for a full five thousand years! Awesome! However, the increase in cultivation was too slow. Han Jue began to hesitate. Should he raise the threshold of seclusion to ten thousand years? His eyes narrowed as Li Xuan¡¯ao appeared in front of him. Li Xuan¡¯ao had been waiting outside for more than a thousand years and had left several times. Seeing Han Jue, Li Xuan¡¯ao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sect Master, why has your seclusion period changed?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°There was a dy earlier. You can start calcting from today.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao nodded. He did not dare to continue asking. After all, he was a subordinate. How could he me the Sect Master? He said, ¡°Sect Master, I want to bring out the prodigies I sent in previously. I n to bring them to the Chaotic Heavenly Road¡­¡± He began to talk about his n. After Han Jue heard this, he said, ¡°Alright, but you have to be careful. Don¡¯t forget the name of the Hidden Sect. Don¡¯t be rash and bully the weak. Don¡¯t let the Hidden Sect be a crazy sect.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao¡¯s expression was solemn. He seemed to have thought of something and said seriously, ¡°Sect Master is right. I will definitely manage it strictly.¡± Seeing his expression, Han Jue guessed the truth. However, it was enough to remind him. How could there be a force that didn¡¯t make mistakes? It was good that he could change it! An hourter, Li Xuan¡¯ao went to gather the prodigies. Qin Ling was also among them. Han Jue waved his hand and sent them out. After leaving the Hundred Peak Immortal River, the geniuses were all in a daze. One of them sighed. ¡°This Spirit Qi is really notfortable.¡± The others echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Spirit Qi of the Hidden Sect Dao Field is too abundant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little regretful.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not like we won¡¯te back in the future.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°In that case, our Hidden Sect is the sect with the strongest foundation. Just in terms of Spirit Qi, how can the entire Immortal Worldpare?¡± Hearing the words of the geniuses, Li Xuan¡¯ao shook his head andughed. As he led them forward, his gazended on Qin Ling. He was still looking forward to this genius who was under his senior. He wouldn¡¯t have known if he had not seen it. He was shocked now! Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Dao Validation! Five Mystic Divine Origin! Qin Ling¡¯s cultivation level had actually increased so quickly. If he stayed in the Hundred Peak Immortal River for a while longer, wouldn¡¯t he be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? Li Xuan¡¯ao was secretly shocked and even a little jealous of Li Daokong. His senior brother always surpassed him, be it epting disciples or achievements. Li Xuan¡¯ao quickly adjusted his emotions and waved at Qin Ling, gesturing for him toe over. The two of them chatted as they flew. This scene fell into the eyes of the other geniuses. They knew that Li Xuan¡¯ao wanted to focus on nurturing Qin Ling. They were only envious and did not feel that it was unfair. Qin Ling¡¯s potential was indeed domineering! Qin Ling was very respectful to Li Xuan¡¯ao. After all, he was also the junior of Grandmaster Li Daokong. After the geniuses left, Han Jue began to check his emails. (Your disciple Ji Xianshen has entered the Dark Forbidden Zone.) [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has obtained the inheritance of a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your son Han Tuo devoured the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s blood and his bloodline mutated.) (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial.] (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock hasprehended a Karma Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your descendant Han Yu has stepped onto the Chaotic Heavenly Road.] (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x7389320 (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil) x8023449 (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x9022175 Could the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s blood that Han Tuo had absorbed be the corpse of the previous Chaotic Fiendcelestial? They still dared to retaliate? Could it be that the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial had attacked? Han Jue was secretly surprised, but the Evil Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t visit him in his dreams, which meant there was no danger. He continued reading and saw Dao Sovereign and the other two getting beaten up again. For some reason, Han Jue didn¡¯t feel sorry. Instead, he gloated. Who asked you to be arrogant? It¡¯s not that easy to survive outside! The emails behind were mostly about various opportunities. Han Jue noticed something. Li Yao had be a Pseudo-Sage. Han Jue was still very assured about Li Yao. This woman¡¯s personality was the same as his. After establishing the Holy Mother Sect, she had been cultivating in seclusion. The two of them had already be Dao Companions. Han Jue would pay more attention to her after every cultivation. The current Holy Mother Sect had already kept a low profile and was no longer as powerful as before. Now, it was in the midst of settling down. Tu Ling¡¯er had be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. She was a famous prodigy of the Holy Mother Sect. Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er also held high positions in the Holy Mother Sect, but their cultivation levels were not high enough. Han Jue¡¯s other Dao Companion, Xuan Qingjun, was stuck at the Six Mystic Divine Origin and had yet to be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Han Jue still liked Xuan Qingjun very much. In the early stages of his cultivation, she had given him a lot of help. Han Jue thought for a moment and sent her a dream. Thirty yearster. The lecture ended. Xuan Qingjun suddenly pulled him and covered her mouth with a smile. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Han Jue remained silent. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Come back when you¡¯re free.¡± The dream ended. Han Jue wasn¡¯t interested in having fun in his dreams. If Xuan Qingjun wanted that, she could physicallye back. He continued cultivating. In the depths of the Chaos, a vast world floated, emitting seven-colored light. Heavenly Troops guarded in all directions. In the world, there was a pce at the top of a mountain. In the hall. The naked Han Tuo sat in a bronze cauldron. The potion was boiling. His body was burning red and he frowned. The Evil Heavenly Emperor, Yi Tian, and Hei Tian stood in front of the cauldron. ck Heaven General, Yi Tian, and Han Tuo were the three Great Generals of the Heavenly Court. They eachmanded tens of millions of Heavenly Troops. Among them, ck Heaven General was the most experienced and had the highest prestige. Looking at Han Tuo¡¯s state, ck Heaven General frowned and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, will he really be fine if this continues? Do you need me to find some herbs to nourish his body?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was expressionless as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He can withstand it. His physical potential is not inferior to a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. I want to see his limit.¡± Yi Tian asked curiously, ¡°Is this the reason why he can absorb the blood of the Fiendcelestial? What physique does he have?¡± ck Heaven General shook his head. ¡°It should be because of his father. His father¡¯s cultivation is so strong, so his descendants will naturally benefit.¡± Yi Tian sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so good to have a good father.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not interrupt and only stared at Han Tuo. At this moment¡­ Tworge blisters appeared on Han Tuo¡¯s forehead and exploded. Blood sttered everywhere. Immediately after, two vertical eyes appeared. The four-eyed Han Tuo looked extremely terrifying. His four eyes were sinister, scaring Yi Tian and Hei Tian so much that they subconsciously took a step back. Boom The bronze cauldron suddenly exploded, and medicine sshed everywhere. The Evil Heavenly Emperor used his Dharmic powers to form an air barrier to block the medicine. Han Tuo slowly rose and opened his arms. His skin was metallic and his muscles were perfect. He sized up the body and muttered, ¡°What a powerful force¡­¡± At this moment, thunder rumbled outside the hall, as if the sky was celebrating the birth of a peerless god. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Han Tuo looked up at him and said, ¡°I want to attain the Dao.¡± ¡°Then attain the Dao!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor raised his hand and waved. The Spirit Qi of the entire world surged into the hall and entered Han Tuo¡¯s body. Not only that, but the Evil Heavenly Emperor also injected his Dharmic powers into Han Tuo¡¯s body to help him attain the Dao. Han Tuo twisted his neck. His four eyes suddenly turned blood-red. His body began to swell, especially his back. Two huge tumors grew on his back. It was terrifying. ¡°The two of you, leave first!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor suddenly ordered. Yi Tian and the ck Heaven General did not dare to think too much and immediately retreated to prevent themselves from being injured. Time passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes again, which meant that another five thousand years had passed. Now that he was 290,000 years old, time passed really quickly. Han Jue noticed that Xuan Qingjun, Li Yao, Fairy Xi Xuan, Chang Yue¡¯er, and Tu Ling¡¯er were waiting outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He immediately moved the five women into the Daoist temple. Chang Yue¡¯er opened her eyes. She was stunned for a moment before saying bitterly, ¡°Junior brother, it¡¯s really difficult to see you now. We came back at the right time but still waited for many years.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan berated her, ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t be rude.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s still willing to be my senior sister. I¡¯m quite happy.¡± He waved his hand and produced five meditation cushions for the five women to sit down. Xuan Qingjun began to report the development of the Holy Mother Sect. Li Yao sat quietly. Dressed in white, she was peerlessly beautiful. Her temperament was more stable than before, and she already had the aura of a sect master. Tu Ling¡¯er stared at Han Jue with a burning gaze, making him a little unhappy. What? You still want to eat me? Han Jue¡¯s gazended on Fairy Xi Xuan. She was as quiet and beautiful as he remembered. He missed Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er more. He missed the times when he was a mortal. As for love? Han Jue had long surpassed the love of mortals. The Great Dao was the main melody of his life. Of course, if the two women liked him, he would not reject them. There was no need to have so many regrets. Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Terror of the Emperor After Xuan Qingjun finished speaking, Han Jue said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to report to me. I know everything.¡± The five women were stunned and couldn¡¯t help but revere his cultivation. The Holy Mother Sect was so far away from the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but Han Jue could actually see everything. ¡°Since you¡¯re finally back, I¡¯ll preach to you,¡± he muttered. The five women looked happy and nodded. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin covered the Daoist temple. Fifty yearster. Han Jue ended the lecture and let them rest first. Li Yao stayed behind. The other four women pretended not to see this and left. She looked up at him and said, ¡°I want to pass the position of the Sect Master to Ling¡¯er. I want toe back and cultivate. Can you help me be stronger? I don¡¯t want to stop in the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Why did your ancestor send you a dream?¡± Li Yao was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°He taught me cultivation. He hopes that after I be stronger, I can go to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End to help him. ¡°You can see him visiting me in my dreams? Aren¡¯t you stronger than him?¡± At that time, she had cautiously asked Li Zizai. Li Zizai was full of confidence and said that no one would discover. Han Jue said, ¡°Of course. Li Zizai is only a Freedom Sage. How can hepare to me?¡± He deliberately said that with the intention of intimidating her. Although Li Yao¡¯s favorability was still six stars, everyone had their own ambitions. He did not want her to go against him. Li Yao said, ¡°You¡¯re really powerful. This is also why I want toe back. I don¡¯t want to be too close to my ancestor. I, Li Yao, didn¡¯t rely on my ancestor¡¯s bloodline to be where I am today. It¡¯s all due to you.¡± Back then, the family married her off for benefits. She resisted and was hunted down. When she was in despair, Han Jue helped. If not for him, even if she didn¡¯t resist, she would probably have died in the previous cmity. Han Jue smiled. ¡°I thought you were going to run away with your ancestor.¡± Li Yao shook her head. ¡°Impossible. His Dao technique is average. He might be hiding something from me. I wonder how many disciples of the Li family are like me.¡± She looked at Han Jue again and said seriously, ¡°I feel that I¡¯ve already reached a bottleneck. Is there a way to attain the Dao? But I don¡¯t want to be a Heavenly Dao Sage. I want to walk your path.¡± Pseudo-Sage was already the ceiling for 99% of the geniuses. They couldn¡¯t take another step forward all their lives. Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°Indeed, but it will be very painful. Moreover, I have to guarantee that you arepletely loyal to me and will never betray me.¡± Li Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain. As for loyalty, I¡¯m already yours. How can I betray you?¡± The way she said that¡­ Han Jue said seriously, ¡°In the future, when Li Zizai visits you in your dreams, you can pretend to communicate with him and find out his goal, but you can¡¯t harm any disciple of the Hidden Sect, understand?¡± Li Yao nodded. She leaned forward and began to strip. Han Jue frowned. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not threatening you.¡± Li Yao said, ¡°I just want to try the cultivation technique I obtained previously. I wonder how wonderful it is to cultivate with a mighty figure like you.¡± Hearing this, Han Jue¡¯s brows rxed. He did not like to force others, but it was fine if the other party took the initiative. It was good to rx asionally. What happened after that was not for mortals to see. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. After Li Yao and Han Jue fought for two months, Xuan Qingjun came next and fought for another four months. During this period, Xuan Qingjun also wanted to give birth to a child for Han Jue, but he rejected her. Xing Hongxuan¡¯s son was not even born yet. He couldn¡¯t create another problem now. He would think about it in the future. Xuan Qingjun also knew Xing Hongxuan¡¯s situation and did not insist. Before Han Jue cultivated, he sent Li Yao and Xuan Qingjun out. They nned to return to cultivate, but before that, they still had to deal with the aftermath and find a good sessor for the Holy Mother Sect. They would return in another five thousand years. Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating again. On the other side. Outside the 33rd Heaven. Pan Xin, Jin Shen, and Emperor Xiao gathered in the hall. Pan Xin and Jin Shen were both exhausted. Emperor Xiao stared at Pan Xin and hesitated. He wanted to tell him about Han Jue¡¯s strength, but he was afraid of hurting him. If Pan Xin was not convinced and directly challenged Han Jue, it would definitely be a disaster for the Heavenly Dao. Emperor Xiao had his own vision. He could fight for power, but he had to ensure that the Heavenly Dao was not implicated. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Pan Xin said, ¡°The situation in the Chaos has suddenly changed. Recently, arge faction has appeared and swept through the Chaos. The Chaotic Heavenly Road is also threatened. This matter is not optimistic. Fellow Daoist Xiao, can you gather the devils to guard it?¡± The Devil Race had always existed, but they did not appear in the Heavenly Dao collectively. Emperor Xiao frowned. ¡°The devils under me don¡¯t have a Sage. How can they have the strength to guard it?¡± Pan Xin waved his hand. ¡°Make the arrangements first. I¡¯ll discuss with the other Sages.¡± With that, he stood up and left, not giving Emperor Xiao a chance to refuse. After Pan Xin headed to the Universal Hall, Emperor Xiao couldn¡¯t help but tell Jin Shen about Han Jue¡¯s performance. After Jin Shen learned of this, his expression changed drastically, but he did not panic. He already knew Pan Xin¡¯s attitude towards Han Jue. In any case, they would not be enemies. What was there to panic about? Jin Shen said earnestly, ¡°Regarding Han Jue, we shouldn¡¯t guess from the perspective of apetitor. This is also Fellow Daoist Pan¡¯s intention.¡± Emperor Xiao was moved. Could it be that Pan Xin had also changed sides? This situation was too familiar! Previously, Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, and the other Sages had said the same. Then, every time Han Jue interfered with the Heavenly Dao¡¯s decision, they agreed without any comints. Emperor Xiao¡¯s face paled. He suddenly felt that he was the only one in the entire Sage circle who did not worship Han Jue. How could Han Jue be as simple as he seemed? The development of the Hidden Sect waspletely ambitious! Jin Shen saw the change in Emperor Xiao¡¯s expression and could roughly guess what he was thinking, but he did notfort him. To Jin Shen, he had no choice but to join Pan Xin. He had no objections to whoever Pan Xin followed. In any case, the other Sages had also abandoned him. In the entire Sage circle, only Han Jue¡¯s faction had never suppressed him. The Pangu Hall fell silent. The two Sages were each thinking about their own matters. In the darkness, a white jade stone staircase stretched across the void. Han Tuo followed the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Han Tuo wore silver armor and looked the same as before. The previous two vertical eyes on his forehead were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Your Majesty, who are we going to see?¡± Han Tuo asked curiously. He had already be a Sage. His senses had transformed. The Chaos had be especially vivid in his eyes. Everything was so new. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°To visit a senior of mine. It¡¯s all thanks to him that I was able to establish the Heavenly Court.¡± Han Tuo asked curiously, ¡°Is it the previous one?! The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t think about that person from before. He has long transcended the battle of the Chaos. The senior we¡¯re meeting now is also a Chaotic Fiendcelestial.¡± Chapter 715 Chapter 715 Chapter 715 Fiendcelestial True Body Chaotic Fiendcelestial? Han Tuo was even more curious about that mysterious senior. The two of them continued forward. After walking for an unknown period of time, a door of light suddenly appeared on the white jade stone steps ahead. The Evil Heavenly Emperor easily pushed it open, and the two of them entered one after another. Han Tuo only felt his vision sh. When he opened his eyes again, he discovered an iparably huge throne in front of him. He looked up and saw an empty hall. The stone pirs were ten thousand feet thick and high. The top of the hall was a dazzling and beautiful starry sky. Han Tuo was about to ask the Evil Heavenly Emperor when he suddenly bowed. Seeing this, Han Tuo hurriedly followed suit. ¡°Not bad. Although he¡¯s not a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, he has a bloodline potentialparable to a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The Heavenly Dao Han Jue is indeed impressive.¡± A loud voice sounded, and the lingering sound shook Han Tuo¡¯s Dao heart. Han Tuo was secretly shocked. He was already a Sage, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel reverence towards the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Tuo¡¯er¡¯s potential is indeed impressive. Our Heavenly Court still needs him to fight in all directions. I came to find you this time because I hope that you can teach him the Fiendcelestial Body. He has already absorbed the blood of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. In essence, he¡¯s already a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. It is said that every Chaotic Fiendcelestial has their own true body. After awakening their true body, their strength will increase exponentially. I can¡¯t do it, so I can only find you to teach him.¡± Han Tuo had already revealed his true body when he attained the Dao, but he couldn¡¯t open it again. The loud voice smiled. ¡°Sure, but shouldn¡¯t you make my cooperation with the Heavenly Court clearer?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor said in a low voice, ¡°In the future, your Great Dao can be spread in the Heavenly Court. If anything happens to you, I will try my best to help, but it cannot go against my principles. As for the Supreme Treasure mentioned at the beginning, the Heavenly Court will also try its best to find it.¡± The loud voice did not reply immediately. The atmosphere fell silent. Han Tuo was uneasy. It seemed that the Evil Heavenly Emperor was not as close to this person as he had imagined. ¡°If this child obtains my inheritance, in the future, he has to kill a Sage for me.¡± The loud voice sounded again. The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. Han Tuo couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t expect me to kill my father!¡± He had seen many such scenes. Many mighty figures liked to scheme against the enemy like this, causing the enemy to betray their family and break up. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s naturally impossible. I¡¯m the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial. I¡¯ve attained the Great Dao for billions of years. Your father, Han Jue, has only just entered the Great Dao Realm. If I want to be enemies with him, I can attack him myself. Besides, I have no grudge with him. The Sage I want you to kill happens to be from the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. He¡¯s also an enemy of your Heavenly Dao!¡± The loud voiceughed wantonly. Han Tuo heaved a sigh of relief. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this child speaks without thinking. I apologize to you on his behalf. Can you tell us who that Sage is?¡± The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial snorted. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. The leader of the Ancestral Magi, Di Jiang!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was moved. Han Tuo did not react. Although he had heard of the legend of Di Jiang, he did not know him. The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. ¡°He wants to be enemies with Pangu. Let me kill him in his ce.¡± The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial did not say anything Han Tuo said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s fine. I can kill him. If you¡¯re really worried, I don¡¯t want this inheritance.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor nced at him and shook his head slightly. The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Hmph. Brat, you¡¯re bargaining with me again. If not for the fact that I owe your father a favor, I would have long killed you.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°If not for Senior¡¯s help, I would have long died in the Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity. Actually, I¡¯ve always treated you as my father, but the difference in status is too great. I don¡¯t dare to cross the line.¡± Han Tuo blinked and listened. ¡°Forget it. As long as you can help me kill Di Jiang, it¡¯s fine no matter who kills him. Let this child stay here. You can leave.¡± ¡°No, I have to stay and apany him.¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°No, but I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll be afraid.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor gave Han Tuo a look. Han Tuo immediately understood. ¡°Without Your Majesty¡¯spany, my Dao heart will be unstable.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial sneered, but he did not refuse. A thousand yearster. In the void, on the white jade stone steps. The Evil Heavenly Emperor and Han Tuo walked out of the door of light and walked in the direction they came from. Han Tuo walked like a tiger in high spirits. His body was much stronger than when he came. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Han Tuo said, ¡°I feel that my entire body is filled with strength. It¡¯s more than several times stronger than before. I¡¯ll be reborn if I activate the Fiendcelestial True Body! I can¡¯t wait to fight!¡± His tone was filled with excitement. The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head andughed. He looked ahead and said meaningfully, ¡°The war wille soon, and it will never end. After I expand the Heavenly Troops, I should return to the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Tuo asked in surprise, ¡°Why do you want to return to the Heavenly Dao?¡± He already knew about the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s past. There might be war when he returned. ¡°To lead the Heavenly Dao to the Chaos. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going back to take revenge. Hatred is a lesson. It¡¯s not enough to trap me. This matter was entrusted by Heavenly Venerate Xuan u. After the Chaotic Heavenly Road was opened, more and more Chaotic Races and factions hid near it and plundered the Heavenly Dao cultivators. The Heavenly Dao needs the power of the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court needs to obtain arge number of Heavenly Troops from the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor replied, causing Han Tuo to look at him in admiration. He had followed the Evil Heavenly Emperor for a long time. He had watched him bring the Heavenly Court to greater heights and was deeply impressed by his methods and boldness. In Han Tuo¡¯s opinion, the cooperation with the Heavenly Dao was perfect. It could make up for theck of manpower in the Heavenly Court. If he was the Evil Heavenly Emperor, even if Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked for him, he would probably find it difficult to make up his mind. After all, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was expelled by the Heavenly Dao in the past! ¡°After we return, if your father visits you in your dreams, don¡¯t tell him what the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial wants us to do. Pangu¡¯s karma is too great. If it affects your father, it will be very difficult for him to cultivate in peace in the future.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor reminded. Han Tuo nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± The two of them walked side by side. Their figures gradually disappeared at the end of the white jade stone steps, as if they were walking towards eternity. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and stretched. Another five thousand years passed. He wanted to increase his seclusion time to ten thousand years. At this rate, it was almost impossible to break through a minor realm in a hundred thousand years.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Too slow. Since it was slow, he could only numb himself and speed up his cultivation time. This way, when he looked back, his breakthrough speed would be faster. Han Jue thought of this and looked at Li Yao and Xuan Qingjun outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Beside Xuan Qingjun was a girl with an exquisite and cute face wearing a grass dress. She was a flower spirit. Han Jue cautiously used the simtion trial to test. He discovered that this woman was only a Grand Unity Heaven Immortal and didn¡¯t have a powerful background, so he let down his guard. With a thought, he moved the two women into the Hundred Peak Immortal River and not into his Daoist temple. Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Han Jue¡¯s Foundation After entering the Hundred Peak Immortal River, Xuan Qingjun and Li Yao immediately came to visit him. They wanted to bring the flower spirit girl in. ording to their introduction, this woman was a demon born in the Holy Mother Sect. Because she was likable, they brought her along Han Jue could only turn a blind eye and move the girl into the Hundred Peak Immortal River. After all, Xuan Qingjun and Li Yao were his women. He had to treat them differently. Han Jue could sense that the flower girl was formed by a natural treasure. She was different from ordinary living beings and had a special Heavenly Dao providence. However, such potential was no longer worthy of his attention. Han Jue started to check his emails. (Your son Han Tuo has obtained the inheritance of a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren was attacked by a mysterious cultivator] x692 (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has left the Heavenly Dao.] (Your disciple Su Qi controls the Six Paths of Reincarnation and is half a step into the Sage Realm.] (Your good friend Heavenly Cmity Emperor encountered a mysterious mighty figure in her dream. Her soul was injured.) [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian has transcended from the cycle of reincarnation.) (Your good friend Empress Houtu was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil) x6609721 [Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan¡­] The mysterious mighty figure Han Tuo and the Evil Heavenly Emperor encountered should be the same person. It was probably the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial was very well-behaved and didn¡¯t have any hatred toward Han Jue. He wasn¡¯t an enemy for the time being. Su Qi had improved greatly recently. He could be a Sage soon. Something had actually happened to Heavenly Cmity Emperor. He had to care about itter. Speaking of which, the reason why Su Qi cultivated so quickly was that he had received a lot of help from the Heavenly Cmity Emperor. After all, the Heavenly Cmity Emperor also respected him now. When Han Jue saw what happened to Ancestor Xitian, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The ancestor was still the ancestor. He had fought his way out. Ancestor Xitian was also a protagonist. He was once the ceiling of the Heavenly Dao. How could he die so easily? As for the subsequent emails, Han Jue ignored them. After reading the emails, he immediately sent a dream to the Heavenly Cmity Emperor. The dream was the Bridge of Helplessness in theherworld. After the Heavenly Cmity Emperor opened her eyes, her first reaction was vignce. Han Jue asked, ¡°Who injured you previously?¡± With that said, the Heavenly Cmity Emperor heaved a sigh of relief. She said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. He imed to be called Life and wanted to incite me to start a rebellion. I rejected him and injured my soul. ¡°I thought you were him just now, so¡­¡± Life? Han Jue first thought of Han Ming[1], but ever since this kid was thrown into the second Dao Field by him, he had been very obedient and didn¡¯t leave. Han Jue said, ¡°You did well. I¡¯ll preach the Dao for you and help your cultivation increase. Try to reach the Freedom Realm as soon as possible.¡± Heavenly Cmity Emperor had always been stuck at the perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. It was probably very difficult for her to break through on her own. Hearing this, Heavenly Cmity Emperor was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly knelt down to thank him. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and directly preached the Dao. A hundred yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes. ¡°I want to know who the Life that Heavenly Cmity Emperor mentioned is?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (Unable to deduce. There is no such entity as Life in the karma tainted by Heavenly Cmity Emperor.] Han Jue showed a frown. There was no such person? Could it be that the other party was not called Life? It seemed that he was afraid of being targeted by the Dark Forbidden Lord. At least, it meant that this Life had guessed that the Dark Forbidden Lord was in the Heavenly Dao. Could it be the Curse Fiendcelestial? Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. The portrait of the Curse Fiendcelestial was still there, and the name Life didn¡¯t appear. Speaking of the Curse Fiendcelestial, he was still being pestered by Divine Lord Peacock. Divine Lord Peacock even used his experience in battle toprehend a Karma Mystical Power. If this continued, the Curse Fiendcelestial might be killed by Divine Lord Peacock before he could see Han Jue. Since he couldn¡¯t derive anything about Life, he could only put it aside for the time being. If the other party really wanted to hurt him, he had to enter the Heavenly Dao first. The current Heavenly Dao was bing stronger almost every day. Even the cultivation of those Heavenly Dao Sages also became stronger. The Heavenly Dao Sages also discovered this. This surprised them, so they worked very hard to develop the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue began to observe the Immortal World. The number of living beings in the Immortal World and the myriad worlds had been increasing rapidly. Especially after the opening of the Chaotic Heavenly Road, arge number of cultivators had stepped onto it, causing the Heavenly Dao to have even less pressure to survive. The Immortal World¡¯s continent was constantly expanding, and the mortal world was also constantly increasing its Spirit Qi. Ascension was the main theme of the mortal world. The Heavenly Road was the main theme of the Immortal World. One level after another, it made all living beings feel that cultivation was endless. Han Jue was very satisfied with the current changes in the Heavenly Dao. It had to be said that the Heavenly Dao Sages were still very talented, especially in bewitching the will of all living beings. ¡°Just like that, one day, the Heavenly Dao will be the center of the Chaos. I will cultivate quietly at the peak of the Heavenly Dao. No one will dare to disturb me.¡± Han Jue thought happily. His dream was to be so grand and low-key. He observed carefully and discovered that the number of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Immortal World had already doubled, especially those in the Emperor Realm and Deity Realm. In the era of geniuses, cultivation was extremely prosperous. Even the mortals of the Human Race had been tested for their spiritual roots. Of course, the humans of the mortal world had not developed to this extent. The Famous Race, the Ancient Race, the Dragon Race, and so on were still powerful. They were not suppressed by the humans. Speaking of races, the Qilin Race in the Hundred Peak Immortal River had also been developing. Under the lead of the first transformed Qilin, Xu Lin, the number of Qilin Race members had already exceeded 100,000. This was even when most of the members were busy cultivating. They usually lived underground and would asionallye up tomunicate with the Hidden Sect disciples. Their identities were equivalent to the in-name disciples of the Hidden Sect, so the disciples would not bully them, not to mention that this was under Han Jue¡¯s nose. Unknowingly, Han Jue, who had two Dao Fields and the Heavenly Dao, was already a colossus. In the Chaos, he was also a force that could not be underestimated. He could be invincible just by relying on the uniqueness of the Heavenly Dao. The prerequisite was not to provoke the Chaotic Deities. Even with such a huge force, Han Jue still maintained his original intention. He didn¡¯t indulge in pleasure and continued to cultivate diligently. After Han Jue silently summarized his strength, his confidence increased greatly. Then, he entered cultivation again. The Chaotic Deities and the Dao Creators were des ced above his head. If he wasn¡¯t on the same level as them, Han Jue really couldn¡¯t rx. He had to cultivate to be the strongest! On the other side. In the Dark Forbidden Zone. Two figures hung in the darkness, quietly looking in the same direction. They were surrounded by the ck aura and could only see their human forms. They couldn¡¯t see their true bodies, and their eyes flickered with green light. The smaller figure said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is bing stronger and stronger. At this rate, it will sooner orter be an existence of the Chaotic Overlord Realm and surpass the former Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Aren¡¯t we going to take action?¡± The other figure said in a low voice, ¡°No, we have to investigate who the Dark Forbidden Lord is and if he¡¯s hiding in the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, we might end up like the me Race and the Cmity Race.¡± [1] Ming is the Chinese character of ¡®Life¡¯. Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Three Hundred Thousand Years Old ¡°What if the Dark Forbidden Lord is here? Will we give up on attacking the Heavenly Dao?¡± the smaller figure asked in a low voice in a rather dissatisfied tone. The other figure was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Wait for my instructions. The current situation in the Chaos is unpredictable. Many old things that have lived in seclusion for countless years have appeared. We have to investigate who is behind the Heavenly Dao to avoid provoking an existence we can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± The smaller figure was silent. They watched for a while more before disappearing. On the other side. Outside the 33rd Heaven. In the Universal Hall, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and Pan Xin sat opposite each other. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression darkened as he asked, ¡°Really?¡± Pan Xin nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know who spread the rumors. They said that if the Heavenly Dao continues to develop, Pangu will definitely revive. It¡¯s said that the twelve Ancestral Magi have already revived. Empress Houtu has also joined them and created a world in the Chaos to rebuild the Magus Race, causing the credibility of this rumor to increase greatly. Many factions have already appeared in the Chaotic Heavenly Road. I wonder when they will attack the Heavenly Dao.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du fell into deep thought. Pan Xin continued, ¡°Recently, an existence calling itself Life appeared in the chaos and captured many Heavenly Dao living beings. He probably wants to use them to infiltrate the Immortal World. This should be a fake identity, and we can¡¯t deduce the karma, but he canpletely hide it. This person¡¯s Mystical Power can¡¯t be underestimated. Furthermore, he¡¯s still recruiting troops with the intention of targeting the Heavenly Dao.¡± Life? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du frowned. After a long while¡­ He slowly said, ¡°I will try to find out about this Life with Teacher. During this period of time, you still have to take care of the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Pan Xin nodded, then stood up and left. In two steps, he disappeared without a trace. Looking in the direction he left, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du frowned again. Pan Xin was being too abnormal! He waspletely different from before, making him very ufortable. It was unknown how Han Jue subdued him. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du did not think too much about it. Instead, he began to cast a spell and contacted his master. More than two thousand yearster. Han Jue was still cultivating when lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that you are already 300,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and shock the Chaos. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Creation Spirit Stone.) Han Jue sighed. He was already three hundred thousand years old. Time was truly heartless. Han Tuo was also more than 200,000 years old. In that case, they were more like brothers. Cough! What was he thinking! Han Jue silently chose the second option to expand the Fiendcelestial Army. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You obtained a Great Dao Fragment and a Creation Spirit Stone.) Han Jue took out the Creation Spirit Stone and his consciousness entered the Primordial World. He began to choose the Fiendcelestial Qi. In the end, he chose the Void Fiendcelestial and fused the Creation Spirit Stone with its Fiendcelestial Qi. Then, he threw himself into cultivation. This time, he nned to enter seclusion for ten thousand years to test the waters. He wanted to see if it was possible for him to stay in seclusion for ten thousand years at once. Han Jue quickly immersed himself in the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Thousands of thoughts exploded in his mind, creating countless things and depicting the scene of the Great Dao more and more. In the vast starry sky, countless figures swarmed towards a huge Chaotic Beast. This Chaotic Beast was like a huge turtle. Above the turtle shell was a mountain covered in trees. The fruits on these trees were actually Dharma treasures of all kinds. They were dazzling and beautiful. Chu Shiren stood on a rock and watched the chaotic battle from afar. He saw the greed and cruelty of the cultivators. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After leaving the Heavenly Dao, he discovered that the Chaos was even crueler than he had imagined. He originally thought that it would be very difficult to encounter human traces, but he discovered that it was not the case. Wherever there was an opportunity, there would be cultivators fighting. Some came from the Heavenly Dao, some from the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, and some from other Chaotic Worlds. Beside Chu Shiren stood a masked woman with a graceful figure. She smiled and asked, ¡°What? Are you afraid? You don¡¯t dare to snatch it?¡± Hearing this, Chu Shiren said calmly, ¡°Why snatch? If you snatch something from others today, they will try to snatch something from you tomorrow. Only by letting go can you obtain the Dao.¡± The masked woman rolled her eyes at him and did not say anything else. At this moment, a dragon roar sounded, suppressing all the sounds of fighting. All the cultivators turned their heads to look. In the depths of the darkness, space shattered. A golden dragon charged out with unstoppable force. On the dragon¡¯s head stood a man in silver armor. Behind the dragon were countless Heavenly Troops with a terrifying aura. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Court!¡± ¡°He¡¯s stepping on a golden dragon and wearing silver armor. That¡¯s Heavenly Court¡¯s Divine General Han!¡± a cultivator eximed. The tens of thousands of cultivators surrounding the Chaotic Beast quickly dispersed. Divine General Han? Chu Shiren¡¯s gazended on Han Tuo, and he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He pinched his fingers to deduce with a strange expression. He couldn¡¯t deduce Han Tuo because he had already attained the Dao. However, Han Tuo looked very simr to Han Jue. He had previously learned from the Myriad Worlds Projection that Han Jue had a son named Han Tuo who was now following the Heavenly Court in battle. Could it be this Divine General Han? Han Tuo felt Chu Shiren¡¯s gaze and nced over, startling him. ¡°Eh?¡± Han Tuo saw the karma on Chu Shiren at a nce. He was a Hidden Sect disciple. A Pseudo-Sage was probably a personal disciple of his father. Han Tuo shouted, ¡°This is the Heavenly Court¡¯s affairs. Hurry up and retreat. Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill you all!¡± The domineering deration made all the cultivators stay away from the Chaotic Beasts. No one dared toin. The Heavenly Court¡¯s reputation had long resounded through the Chaos. The three Divine Generals were terrifying existences who had killed countless people. Han Tuo approached the Chaotic Beast. The Chaotic Beast let out a low roar and wanted to escape. Han Tuo raised his hand, and his Dharmic powers transformed into chains that wrapped around the huge Chaotic Beast, preventing it from moving. Han Tuo suddenly nced at Chu Shiren and sent a voice transmission, ¡°Come over and choose three Dharma treasures. Choose whatever you want.¡± Chu Shiren was stunned. Han Tuo waited quietly with his back facing him. Looking at his back, Chu Shiren suddenly thought of Han Jue. It was too simr. Chu Shiren did not hesitate and immediately flew over. The masked woman hurriedly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t go over! They¡¯re from the Heavenly Court!¡± Chu Shiren ignored her and quickly flew towards the Chaotic Beast. The Heavenly Troops wanted to stop him, but Han Tuo raised his hand and told them not to move. The cultivators in the distance all stared at Chu Shiren, not knowing what he wanted to do. Soon, Chu Shi chose three Supreme Treasures. Whoosh All the cultivators were shocked. Who was this person? N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He still dared to choose a treasure in front of the Heavenly Court, and the Heavenly Court did not stop him! Chu Shiren came in front of Han Tuo and cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you.¡± A smile appeared on Han Tuo¡¯s serious face. ¡°We¡¯re all disciples of the same family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Follow me first. You can leave after youpletely control these three Dharma treasures to avoid being targeted by the thieves.¡± Chu Shiren hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. Chapter 718 Chapter 718 Chapter 718 Ten Thousand Years in a sh, Fiendcelestial Army Looking at the Heavenly Troops dragging the huge Chaotic Beast forward, Chu Shiren sighed. The weakest of these Heavenly Soldiers was at the Grand Unity True Immortal Realm. There was no lack of Deity Realm cultivators. All of them were at the Deity Realm and could only be Heavenly Soldiers! The Heavenly Generals under Han Tuo were all Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. All of them emitted a murderous aura that made people not dare to approach. Han Tuo led the Heavenly Troops forward and greeted him. Chu Shiren sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Grandmaster¡¯s son is very talented. I didn¡¯t expect you to have already be a Sage.¡± Han Tuo was almost not by Han Jue¡¯s side. He had been wandering in the Chaos and cultivated faster than the personal disciples. Chu Shiren could only me it on the difference in potential. Dragons gave birth to dragons and phoenixes gave birth to phoenixes. Han Jue¡¯s direct bloodline was naturally a prodigy with unparalleled potential. Han Tuo smiled. ¡°I was able to attain the Dao because of a fortuitous encounter. It was notpletely based on my potential. How¡¯s the situation in the Hidden Sect now?¡± Chu Shiren briefly told him the situation but did not go into detail. How strong the Hidden Sect was was a secret that could not be revealed. Han Tuo suddenly asked, ¡°Do I have a younger brother or sister?¡± Chu Shiren was stunned and hesitated, not knowing if he should say it. At this moment, the masked woman who had been with Chu Shiren flew over and was stopped by the Heavenly Soldiers. Han Tuo remembered that she was standing with Chu Shiren, so he looked at him and asked, ¡°An acquaintance? Do you want to bring her along?¡± Chu Shiren thought for a moment and said, ¡°Bring her along. She saved my life.¡± Han Tuo raised his hand to signal the Heavenly Soldiers to move. The masked woman immediately flew over, but she did notpletely approach Han Tuo and the other two. Instead, she followed beside the Chaotic Beast. Han Tuo smiled. ¡°Very sensible.¡± He looked at Chu Shiren again and waited for his reply. Chu Shiren sighed to himself and said truthfully, ¡°You do have a younger brother, but he¡¯s not born yet.¡± Han Tuo was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he born yet? Hasn¡¯t he been gestating for tens of thousands of years?¡± Chu Shiren smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed a long time, but he¡¯s still gestating in his mother¡¯s womb. He doesn¡¯t seem like a human at all. He¡¯s more like another Connate lifeform.¡± ¡°Then, his potential should be very strong.¡± Han Tuo sighed. It wasn¡¯t just very strong. It was definitely world-shaking. No wonder it could resonate with his bloodline. Han Tuo would never forget that terrified and uneasy feeling in the past. For this, the Evil Heavenly Emperor even brought him to visit an ancient and mysterious supreme existence. Chu Shiren did notment. He was a little terrified, not knowing if it was good or bad to say this. Han Jue was very powerful. It was normal for children to fight for power in the future. Han Tuo saw his expression and guessed what he was thinking. He said helplessly, ¡°What are you thinking? How can I be jealous of my younger brother? Besides, Father loves me very much. If not for Father paying attention to me, I would have died countless times in the Chaos.¡± Ever since Han Jue took action that day, Han Tuo attributed all his past troubles to his father¡¯s help. Chu Shiren asked curiously, ¡°Grandmaster can also save you despite staying in the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Yes! That day¡­¡± Han Tuo began to talk about the scene of Han Jue attacking. He was very excited, and his face was filled with admiration. Chu Shiren instantly thought of a Mystical Power. Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger! He also knew this Mystical Power, but it was not as terrifying as Han Jue¡¯s. From the Heavenly Dao to the depths of the chaos¡­ Chu Shiren was extremely shocked just by listening to Han Tuo. How terrifying was Grandmaster¡¯s potential?! He had been in seclusion in the Heavenly Dao. Other than his cultivation, his strength was also rapidly increasing. It was too exaggerated. The more they chatted, the more familiar they became with one another. The Heavenly Generals were also whispering. Han Tuo was usually extremely serious. Even when facing the Heavenly General, he was rarely so happy. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Who was this person? ¡­ Ten thousand years passed very quickly, especially for Han Jue, who was in seclusion. He opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. Ten thousand years passed. There was no wind or waves in the Hidden Sect. At least, it did not affect his cultivation. Han Jue was both relieved and disappointed. The disciples had all grown up and did not seem to need him. The Heavenly Dao was the same. Everything was official, and the Sages usually did not disturb him. ¡°I¡¯m really a masochist. Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± Han Jue smiled self-deprecatingly and looked at the Daoist temple next door. He discovered that Xing Hongxuan was not cultivating. Instead, she was chatting with Xuan Qingjun about children. Xing Hongxuan also expressed her worry. Although being pregnant with her son could help her cultivation increase quickly, she felt that she was squeezing out her son¡¯s potential. Xuan Qingjun thought that she was thinking too much andforted her. Not long ago, Xing Hongxuan had just broken through to the Pseudo-Sage Realm and had already caught up to his personal disciples. Xuan Qingjun was envious. She also wanted to get pregnant. This way, her cultivation level would increase rapidly like Xing Hongxuan. Han Jue eavesdropped for a while and then turned to the Heavenly Dao. He remembered that a thousand years ago, someone had obtained the Sage position. This person was called Xu Dudao. Han Jue counted with his fingers, then his expression turned strange. Xu Dudao had actually acknowledged Immortal Emperor Samsara as his master in the past andter joined Pan Xin. Pan Xin should have deduced the karma between him and Immortal Emperor Samsara and also deduced the rtionship between Immortal Emperor Samsara and Han Jue, so he supported Xu Dudao. After the Earth Immortal World entered the Heavenly Dao, the Reincarnation Space was no longer a secret to the Sages. All the Sages knew that Immortal Emperor Samsara was Han Jue¡¯s subordinate. Han Jue also formed his ownwork. In the future, the Sages would probably have to ept his kindness. This was a little like the Dao Ancestor. When the Dao Ancestor was still around, almost all the Sages came from his disciples. There were no Sages outside the Dao Sect. Emperor Xiao, Sage Fated Secrets, and the others had also be Dao Ancestor¡¯s disciples. A dragon yer would eventually be a dragon? Cough! I¡¯m different from the Dao Ancestor! Han Jue cursed himself for thinking too much. After ten thousand years, the Heavenly Dao had be much stronger. The Immortal World alone had expanded by a tenth. Very good. Han Jue went to the second Dao Field. He released the Flesh Fiendcelestial. The Chaotic Fiendcelestial was born with the cultivation of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. He asked Murong Qi to receive him and sent a voice transmission to Han Ming. Han Ming quickly entered the temple and bowed to him. Han Jue said, ¡°Why are you depressed recently?¡± He had just seen the other Fiendcelestials gathered together to cultivate. Han Ming was still hiding in a corner alone. Han Ming gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even though the Dao Field is filled with Spirit Qi, my cultivation speed is still very slow. I feel like I¡¯ve embarrassed you.¡± Compared to the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, his cultivation speed was too pathetic. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to transform Han Ming into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial in advance. He was already a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and should be able to withstand it. However, before that, he had to transform Guan Bubai into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Otherwise, he would be jumping the queue. Therefore, Han Jue called Guan Bubai in. ¡°Are you ready to be Chaotic Fiendcelestials?¡± Han Jue asked expressionlessly. When Guan Bubai heard this, he was immediately excited and nodded desperately. Han Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. Han Jue directly dispersed their bodies and ced their souls into the Primordial World. He multitasked and fused them with the two balls of Fiendcelestial Qi. The Heavenly Dao became stronger and stronger. Han Jue¡¯s Fiendcelestial Army also had to speed up. After this fusion, he prepared to preach the Dao in the second Dao Field to help the cultivation of the Fiendcelestials increase rapidly. Murong Qi, the crimson fox, and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial were the earliest Chaotic Fiendcelestials. It was time for them to attain the Dao. Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Unifying the Chaotic Fiendcelestials Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field and used his Dharmic powers to protect Guan Bubai and Han Ming¡¯s souls while checking his emails. After bing a Great Dao Sage, he could already easily help his disciples fuse with the Fiendcelestial Qi. When he opened the emails, Han Jue was filled with anticipation. He had not read emails for ten thousand years. It would probably be very exciting. The feeling of opening a mystery box appeared again. (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren hasprehended a Supreme Treasure. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan fell into the Chaotic Abyss. The karma is concealed.] (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by demons] x80213228 (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by demons] x73346421 (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock has joined the Heavenly Court.) (Your good friend Empress Houtu was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian has entered the Source of Darkness. His soul has been cleansed by the dark power and he has been reborn.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan used the Great Dao Tower to spy on the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity and suffered a bacsh.] Dao Sovereign and the other two were being beaten again, especially Zhao Xuanyuan, who had fallen into danger. However, Han Jue was not worried. In any case, these three had already left a backup n in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. It was fine even if they died. Why did Divine Lord Peacock join the Heavenly Court? He had to askter. He couldn¡¯t let the Curse Fiendcelestial off. Han Jue saw what happened to Ancestor Xitian. Not only did he escape, but he was also making a comeback! Further down, Han Jue saw many good friends obtaining opportunities. Li Xuan¡¯ao, who controlled the outer sect of the Hidden Sect, Han Yu of Buzhou Divine Mountain, Dao Comprehension Sword of the Holy Mother Sect, Huang Zuntian of the Jie School, and so on went to the Chaos to seek opportunities. There was an endless stream of people on the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Many cultivators were even setting up stalls on the Chaotic Heavenly Road to sell all sorts of spirit herbs, Dharma artifacts, and natural treasures. Themon currency was the Connate Pill created by Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. The Connate Pill was formed by Connate Qi and could be used for cultivation or healing. The Immortal World still used spirit pills and spirit stones as currency. The mortal world was even more vulgar. It still stopped at gold, silver, and jewelry. Just by reading the emails, Han Jue could feel the waves of the era. The Heavenly Dao was expanding into the Chaos with a domineering aura! After reading the emails, Han Jue sent a dream to Divine Lord Peacock. The dream was in the void. Divine Lord Peacock opened his eyes and saw Han Jue, who had transformed into the Dark Forbidden Lord. He immediately raised his eyebrows and snorted. ¡°You came as soon as I stopped chasing after the Curse Fiendcelestial. It seems that you have been watching me very closely.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What have you been doing recently?¡± Divine Lord Peacock couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Previously, I almost killed the Curse Fiendcelestial. In the end, an existence called Life interfered and I was almost severely injured. That fellow threatened to unify the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and kill Pangu¡¯s orthodoxy. He advised me to stay away from trouble and not participate in the overall situation. He¡¯s too arrogant.¡± Life again? Han Jue asked, ¡°He can¡¯t kill you?¡± Divine Lord Peacock snorted. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m at the perfected Freedom Realm, after all. How can he kill me so easily?¡± Han Jue immediately looked down. In any case, he could easily kill Divine Lord Peacock. However, this fellow was with the Curse Fiendcelestial and even wanted to unify the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. He was really ambitious. ¡°I joined the Heavenly Court to investigate this Life. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was also threatened by him. Isn¡¯t he also your subordinate?¡± Divine Lord Peacock shrugged. Han Jue said, ¡°Chasing the Curse Fiendcelestial is your main mission. As for Life, be careful. He¡¯s not someone you can deal with. Don¡¯t die.¡± Divine Lord Peacock snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. He¡¯s hiding his true appearance and karma. He must be scared. This means that his strength is not enough to withstand the hatred his arrogance attracts.¡± Han Jue felt like he had been insulted. This little peacock¡¯s words were always so unpleasant. Han Jue lost interest and quickly removed the dream. He opened his eyes and frowned. Who was this Life? ¡°I want to know who injured Divine Lord Peacock and Heavenly Cmity Emperor,¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. Few people could hurt these two. (Unable to deduce. There is no such karma.] Han Jue showed a frown. There was an existence that even the system could not deduce? It had to be known that even Pangu and the Dao Ancestor could expose some karma.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Could it be that Life was stronger than them? Han Jue had no choice but to ask in another way, ¡°Why is there a situation that can¡¯t be deduced?¡± (Either the other party far exceeds the system¡¯s limit, or the other party has a special Supreme Treasure.] Special Supreme Treasure¡­ It should be the second reason. If Life was so strong, he could directly destroy the Chaos. Why did he have to do so many tricks? Han Jue didn¡¯t believe it and asked a few more times, but he still couldn¡¯t deduce anything. He could only give up. ¡°The other party has already targeted the Heavenly Dao. Since I can¡¯t deduce it, I¡¯ll wait for him to attack.¡± After Han Jue thought it through, his brows rxed. san The current Heavenly Dao was no longer the same as before. It was not something that any random Chaotic Race could overturn. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, telling him to prepare well and not let his guard down. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was not surprised and directly agreed. He probably knew about the existence of Life. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating Another ten thousand years passed. Han Jue went to the second Dao Field and released Han Ming and Guan Bubai. Guan Bubai transformed into the Unbeatable Fiendcelestial, and Han Ming transformed into the Soul Fiendcelestial. As for the Void Fiendcelestial, it was still being nurtured. He still had to wait for a period of time. The original Chaotic Fiendcelestial had an additional soul-nurturing process than fusion, so it was slower. Moreover, every Chaotic Fiendcelestial was different. The nurturing time was not constant. It all depended on Han Jue¡¯s understanding ¡°Is this the Chaotic Fiendcelestial?¡± Guan Bubai sized up his body and was extremely excited. Han Ming was the same. Han Jue waved his hand and sent them out. Then, he returned to the main Dao Field and summoned Li Yao into the Daoist temple. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Han Jue asked seriously. Li Yao took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m already prepared.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°From now on, you will leave the Hundred Peak Immortal River and even sever your connection with the Myriad Worlds Projection.¡± Li Yao was stunned, but she still nodded. Her greatest goal was to be stronger! Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly destroyed her body and threw her soul into the Primordial World, fusing with one of the Fiendcelestial Qi. After Li Yao sessfully nurtured it, Han Jue would preach the Dao to the second Dao Field. Didn¡¯t Life want to unite the Chaotic Fiendcelestials? At that time, they would see whose Chaotic Fiendcelestials were stronger! Of course, he hoped that Life couldst until then. Han Jue thought. He was about to close his eyes and cultivate when Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han,e quickly. The Heavenly Dao is in trouble!¡± Han Jue looked up and confirmed that there were no unfamiliar existences outside the 33rd Heaven before jumping into the Universal Hall. The Sages had already gathered here. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, Shi Dudao, Li Daokong, Fang Liang, Huang Zuntian, Jin Shen, Pan Xin, and Xu Dudao. This was the current lineup of Heavenly Dao Sages. Seeing Han Jue, the Sages nodded. The new Sage, Xu Dudao, hurriedly stood up and bowed. ¡°This is the new Sage. He has a rtionship with you and has obtained the inheritance of Immortal Emperor Samsara.¡± Pan Xin smiled and introduced him. Xu Jiu said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± Han Jue nodded slightly. (Xu Dudao has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] Chapter 720 Chapter 720 Chapter 720 Life¡¯s Identity Eh? Was there something wrong with this fellow? Han Jue saw the hatred notification and remained calm. He nodded slightly at Xu Dudao and sat beside Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. The other Sages were all seated. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Recently, a mysterious mighty figure named Life has appeared in the Chaos. He has already be powerful and said that he wants to tten the Heavenly Dao in a hundred thousand years. We have to be on guard.¡± The Sages were in an uproar. ¡°Trample the Heavenly Dao? Who is he? He¡¯s so arrogant!¡± ¡°What a joke. Even the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End can¡¯t do it. What right does he have to speak arrogantly?¡±. ¡°Where is this person from?¡± ¡°Life?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is no longer the same as before. If he dares toe, we can give him a surprise!¡± Although the Sages were shocked, they did not panic. The Heavenly Dao was special. Even existences above the Sages could not barge in. If they wanted to attack the Heavenly Dao, they could only send living beings below the Sage Realm into the Heavenly Dao and destroy the providence of the Heavenly Dao, causing it to copse. Only then could mighty figures step in. Han Jue didn¡¯t participate in the discussion and only listened quietly. Although he was not staring at Xu Dudao, he was observing this guy. It was really strange for Xu Dudao to develop 2-star hatred towards him for no reason. Han Jue first thought of Life. Could this fellow be rted to Life? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? Han Jue used the simtion trial to test but didn¡¯t see any words rted to Life in the introduction. ¡°I want to know if Xu Dudao is rted to the outside world beyond the Heavenly Dao?¡± Han Jue asked. (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] I knew it! Han Jue continued to deduce. ¡°Who is Xu Dudao in contact with?¡± (Unable to deduce. There is no such karma.] Han Jue was amused. Life hid his karma, but it couldn¡¯t hide the fact that he was in contact with Xu Dudao. It was just like how Han Jue asked if Divine Lord Peacock was injured by the mighty figure who saved the Curse Fiendcelestial. He could definitely get the oue, but he couldn¡¯t ask about Life¡¯s true identity. Oh my, Life, you¡¯re really careless. If Han Jue didn¡¯t have the system and couldn¡¯t discover the Sage¡¯s impression of him, he might really have seeded. Han Jue sneered in his heart, but he didn¡¯t immediately stand up to point out Xu Dudao. He was thinking about how to make use of this fellow¡¯s identity. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He had to understand how strong Life was. Then, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du began to arrange defenses. Apart from Han Jue, all the Sages were arranged Xu Dudao suddenly asked, ¡°What about Senior Han? If the Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t have Senior Han¡¯s protection, I¡¯m not confident.¡¯ He revealed a worried expression as if he was really worried about the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Venerate Wufa nced at him and said, ¡°This is confidential.¡± The other Sages also revealed thoughtful expressions. Xu Dudao was still too inexperienced to y tricks in front of them. Pan Xin was no longer the boorish man from before. He could also tell what Xu Dudao was thinking. He couldn¡¯t help but look embarrassed. He red at him and berated him. ¡°How can you, a new Sage, dictate what Fellow Daoist Han does?¡± Xu Dudao said fearfully, ¡°I¡¯m not pointing fingers. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve heard of the legend of the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Not only me, but in the hearts of all living beings, Senior Han is also the greatest protection of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be suspicious of each other in times of danger.¡± The Sages nodded. Han Jue didn¡¯t speak. He smiled and looked extremely easygoing. Xu Dudao did not dare to speak anymore. He was secretly shocked. ¡°Why are the Sages protecting him? Is it fear? But in the Heavenly Dao, Sages are undying. There¡¯s no need to rush to please him¡­¡± Xu Dudao couldn¡¯t figure it out. He suddenly felt that the Sage circle was not asplicated as he thought. easo The reason why the Heavenly Dao could develop quickly was that the Sages were united! Why were they united? All because they listened to Han Jue? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked Pan Xin to report the situation of the Chaotic Heavenly Road. ¡°The Chaotic Heavenly Road has beenpletely perfected. Even the Great Dao Sages can¡¯t destroy it. More than a billion living beingse and go every day. It even attracted other living beings from the Little Heavenly Dao, the myriad worlds, and the dimensional space to join the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Pan Xin exined non-stop, the smugness on his face growing The Chaotic Heavenly Road was definitely supported by him. Now that it had begun to increase the providence of the Heavenly Dao, he naturally had the greatest merit! After he finished speaking, Shi Dudao said, ¡°I¡¯ll also head to the Chaotic Heavenly Road. I can spar with the experts of the Chaotic World. It¡¯s said that many Sages in the Chaotic World use their strength to attain the Dao or those who kill three corpses to attain the Dao.¡± Li Daokong said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go too!¡± Shi Dudao rolled his eyes and cursed. ¡°How long are you going to pester me? You¡¯re not my match!¡± Li Daokong chuckled and did not reply. The Sages were already used to it, and Han Jue didn¡¯t interfere. If he spoke, he would either use his power to suppress others or let Li Daokong suffer. No matter what, it was inappropriate. Moreover, the battle between the two was already benign. Actually, Shi Dudao also enjoyed fighting. If not for Li Daokong, how could he keep improving? An hourter, the Sages left. Han Jue suddenly smiled at Xu Dudao and said, ¡°I see that you¡¯re quite concerned about the Heavenly Dao. Come to my Dao Field. I¡¯ll preach the Dao for you and increase your strength. You can also serve the Heavenly Dao in the future.¡± Hearing this, Xu Dudao was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly agreed. The other Sages had different reactions. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had the strangest expression. Han Jue waved his sleeve and brought Xu Dudao to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. After entering the Daoist temple, Xu Dudao was about to speak when Han Jue directly suppressed him and imprisoned his consciousness. Time passed. A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. [Primordial Heavenly Prison has sessfully enved the target.] (Xu Dudao has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max.) Xu Dudao opened his eyes and bowed respectfully to him. Han Jue asked, ¡°Who contacted you in the Chaos?¡± Xu Dudao replied, ¡°Life, a mysterious existence. I don¡¯t know his true identity, either. He promised me that after destroying the Heavenly Dao, he would let me be the Heavenly Dao¡¯s master.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. Did Xu Dudao not know Life¡¯s identity? ¡°You know nothing about him. How can you trust him?¡± Han Jue asked in confusion. Xu Dudao replied, ¡°I¡¯ve once stepped onto the Chaotic Heavenly Road and roamed the Chaos. I¡¯ve seen his strength. He¡¯s indeed terrifying. I witnessed him subdue a Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡­¡± He looked terrified. Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked for more details, and Xu Dudao said everything he knew. In the end, Han Jue let him stay the same and pretend that he did not submit to him. He sent Xu Dudao to the 33rd Heaven and used the derivation function. ¡°I want to see the battle described by Xu Dudao!¡± Han Jue directly avoided Life and deduced from the perspective of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial and Xu Dudao. (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness fell into the illusion. He opened his eyes and saw that he was standing beside Xu Dudao. Xu Dudao trembled like a candle in the storm, about to be extinguished at any moment. Han Jue looked up. mes flickered in the depths of the darkness. Space shattered and formed shattered crystals that floated in the void. Lightning of all colors interwove. It was endless. Two figures were fighting in the depths of the lightning Chapter 721 Chapter 721 Chapter 721 Myriad Opportunities In the lightning, the two figures fighting were not so huge that it was shocking. They were only a hundred thousand feet tall and were extremely fast. All kinds of divine arts were used. Space copsed and was reconstructed. Even from afar, the vast Dharmic powers were terrifying Apart from Xu Dudao, there were other cultivators nearby. Anyone below the Pseudo-Sage Realm would be crushed into dust on the spot. Han Jue observed carefully. Life and the Chaotic Fiendcelestial were both Great Dao Sages. Han Jue felt that they were stronger than Ancestor Xitian. That made sense. Their value was higher than Ancestor Xitian and the Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. The Chaotic Fiendcelestial had the body of a human and the head of a tiger or leopard. A sinister python was coiled around its waist, and dozens of huge skulls floated behind it. There were all sorts of things. At first nce, it looked like a bloodthirsty demon that had run out of thend of extreme evil. The figure fighting him waspletely ck like a huge shadow. One could only see that he had four arms, each holding a Dharma treasure as he suppressed the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Not bad! Han Jue noticed that the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s attacknded on Life as if it was a phantom. It passed through him, unable to cause any damage. Han Jue silently noted down Life¡¯s figure and tried to see if he could deduce itter. ¡°Obediently obey me and be my ve!¡± A sinister smile suddenly sounded. It was extremely cautious. Life suddenly jumped away and raised his four arms. A dazzling light suddenly burst forth, causing everything to lose its color. Even Han Jue lost his vision. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. It ended so quickly. Did that mean that the Chaotic Fiendcelestial would be defeated after that move? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Who is this figure in my mind?¡± [The other party has a special Supreme Treasure that cannot be deduced.] ¡°Then, can I insta-kill him?¡± [The other party has a special Supreme Treasure that cannot be deduced.] Han Juepletely dismissed his identity as a fortune-teller. From the battle just now, Life was indeed strong, but it was not powerful enough to exceed his understanding. He could fight! With the advantage of the Heavenly Dao, it was impossible for him to kill his way into the Heavenly Dao in a short period of time. Han Jue still had time to be stronger. ¡°Continue cultivating and try to kill him as soon as possible.¡± Han Jue thought. Time passed quickly. Another ten thousand years passed. Han Jue came to the second Dao Field and let Li Yao out. Li Yao had already transformed into the Undying Fiendcelestial. Han Jue took out a robe and let her wear it. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. He retracted Li Yao¡¯s authority in the simtion trial and the Myriad Worlds Projection to confirm the confidentiality. Li Yao tidied her clothes and said seriously, ¡°Very good. Compared to before, I¡¯ve been reborn. Thank you.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank between us? Cultivate in my Daoist temple in the future.¡± Li Yao looked around and asked in surprise, ¡°Where are we?¡± Han Jue briefly introduced the second Dao Field. Li Yao was shocked and couldn¡¯t maintain her composure. She scanned with her divine sense and was even more surprised. Including her, there were already eleven Chaotic Fiendcelestials in the second Dao Field! Han Jue waved his hand again and released the Void Fiendcelestial. Li Yao was stunned. Previously, in the Primordial World, she and the Void Fiendcelestial were too far apart and did not notice each other. The new Void Fiendcelestial was very curious about everything. However, Chaotic Fiendcelestials were not mortals. After it was sessfully nurtured, it grasped a language talent. Thisnguage talent could allow it tomunicate with any species. Han Jue brought them out of the Daoist temple and gathered all the Fiendcelestials in front of it. Murong Qi, Guan Bubai, Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, and the others were very excited to see Li Yao and the Void Fiendcelestial. Another new member! Han Jue introduced them to each other and let the Fiendcelestials sit down. He then began to preach. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin was all-epassing and contained the profundities of the three thousand Great Dao. Every Fiendcelestial sensed their Dao from the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Han Jue spoke very seriously this time. He wanted to help Murong Qi, the crimson fox, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, and Guan Bubai attain the Dao in one go. As for the others, they would strive to improve as much as possible. Although Li Yao was a Pseudo-Sage, she was still a distance away from attaining the Dao. This lecturested for five hundred years. After Han Jue finished his lecture, he told the Fiendcelestials to disperse. Li Yao followed him back to the Daoist temple. She was still thinking about the Dao technique Han Jue taught, and it was extremely beneficial. Han Jue waved his hand and took out a Heavenly Puppet, cing it in a corner. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, inform me through him,¡± Han Jue reminded. As more and more Fiendcelestials appeared, it would definitely not be as easy to manage as before. There might be a conflict that even Murong Qi could not mediate. Chaotic Fiendcelestials were a warlike race! Li Yao nodded. Han Jue then returned to the main Dao Field. He sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and heaved a sigh of relief. The next time he opened his eyes, Murong Qi and the other three should be able to seed. The Fiendcelestial Army officially set sail. Han Jue started to check his emails. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a Chaotic Fiendcelestial and was severely injured.) (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by the descendants of the Fiendcelestial] x9033218 [Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren was attacked by the descendants of the Fiendcelestial] x634489 (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian has reconstructed the Great Dao. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Xu Dudao received a dream from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased.] (Your good friend Shi Dudao identally entered a spatial crack and his cultivation weakened.] (Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara has entered the Chaotic Spring. His soul has been cleansed and his providence has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has obtained the power of Primordial Origin. His providence has increased greatly.] Huh? Why is Chu Shiren hanging out with the Heavenly Court? Heavenly Emperor, you keep poaching my talents! Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Shiren followed the Evil Heavenly Emperor and should be fine. He understood the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He would rather die than let his people die. The reason why Han Tuo could cultivate so quickly and even surpass Han Jue¡¯s personal disciples was because of the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Han Jue continued reading. His good friends had their own opportunities, and some were unlucky. Ever since he fused with Primordial Origin, Huang Zuntian had be bolder and often left the Heavenly Dao. However, Huang Zuntian¡¯s cultivation was indeed increasing. Since it was the path he chose, Han Jue had no reason to stop him. He read the emails with relish. This meant that the Great Dao Sage also liked to surf the web. After reading the emails, Han Jue immersed himself in cultivation. He wanted to break through a minor realm before Life came! In a purple space, countless figures were fighting Space distorted and mixed with white beams of light, like an illusion. Chu Shiren transformed into a golden Buddha. A Buddhist relic floated above his head. Golden light flickered. Facing the demonsing from all directions, he easily killed them. Although he had the upper hand, his expression was solemn. This battle hadsted for more than five thousand years. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He turned around and saw that Han Tuo and Zhou Fan were still fighting. That¡¯s right, the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower had joined forces again. This time, the Great Dao Tower had also brought many Hidden Sect disciples, including Qin Ling. Qin Ling¡¯s performance was also eye-catching. His halberd attacked with unstoppable force. Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Biological Father, Transforming into Life Qin Ling was only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, after all. Soon, he was grabbed by a ten- thousand-foot-tall giant demon and could not move. Han Tuo waved his halberd and shouted, ¡°Yi Tian, save my grand-disciple!¡± Zhou Fan had contacted Li Xuan¡¯ao. Thetter had sent Hidden Sect disciples to train, and among them was Qin Ling. Li Xuan¡¯ao had emphasized this fellow. After Zhou Fan learned of it, he told Han Tuo. After he learned of it, Han Tuo paid special attention to Qin Ling, as if he was making up for his debt to Han Yu. ¡°Alright!¡± Yi Tian shouted and suddenly appeared above the troll¡¯s head from millions of kilometers away. He swung his staff angrily and broke the troll¡¯s arm. Qin Ling broke free and looked at him gratefully. Yi Tian grinned and swung his staff at the troll¡¯s head again. The ten-thousand-foot-tall troll was sent flying. The power he disyed excited Qin Ling. After fighting for so long, he was also very tired, but he was more excited. He had finally found the life he wanted. That was to battle! On the other side. Zhou Fan and the Evil Heavenly Emperornded on a huge jade flute. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was severely injured. His lower body was gone and his waist was covered in blood. A strange ck aura surrounded his wound, preventing him from healing his body in a short period of time. ¡°Damn it, why are the Chaotic Fiendcelestials so difficult to deal with?¡± Zhou Fan cursed. He looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s your backing? What tricks do you have? Hurry up and tell me! My subordinates can¡¯t die in vain!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. He struggled for a moment and opened his right hand. It was a bone fragment. ¡°I can only ask him to help again.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed. Zhou Fan asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor had aplicated expression. ¡°It¡¯s still him, the Inauspicious Divine Emperor.¡± He squeezed his right hand, and the bone fragment shattered into dust. Zhou Fan was even more curious. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Inauspicious Divine Emperor? This is not the first time you¡¯ve asked him for help.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed again. ¡°He¡¯s my biological father.¡± Zhou Fan was stunned. Before he could continue asking, the void above their heads was suddenly torn apart. A terrifying ck shadow slowly crawled out. Its body was chaotic and difficult to distinguish. A strange pressure descended, causing all the living beings on the battlefield to shiver. The Inauspicious Divine Emperor! So fast! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Zhou Fan was secretly shocked. It seemed that the Inauspicious Divine Emperor was really the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s father. The living beings of the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower had seen the Inauspicious Divine Emperor before. Seeing his appearance, their morale immediately soared! The Chaotic Heavenly Road quietly stretched across the Dark Forbidden Zone. It was the only light in the darkness. On one of the paths, Shi Dudao and Li Daokong meditated with their backs facing each other. Shi Dudao suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. Li Daokong seemed to sense something and also opened his eyes. ¡°You sensed it?¡± Shi Dudao asked softly. The two of them were ten thousand miles apart. Li Daokong replied, ¡°Something is spying on us.¡± With that, he stood up. Shi Dudao did the same. Li Daokong suddenly appeared beside him, and the two of them looked in the same direction. Following their gaze, it was still dark and there was nothing there. After a long while¡­ A sneer came from the darkness. ¡°Heavenly Dao Sages? You¡¯re really weak. If not for you staying in the Chaotic Heavenly Road, you would already be dead. ¡°I¡¯m a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal like you, but I can easily tear the two of you apart.¡± Shi Dudao frowned. Li Daokong said expressionlessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this provocation too weak?¡± The sneer sounded again. ¡°Do you dare toe out and fight me? If I win, you will acknowledge me as your master. If I lose, I will give you three Primordial Purple Qi.¡± Shi Dudao replied, ¡°In the current Heavenly Dao, one doesn¡¯t need the Primordial Purple Qi to attain the Dao.¡± ¡°The Primordial Purple Qi is not only to attain the Dao. It¡¯s a key, a key to the Source of Chaos. Do you know why the previous Heavenly Dao Sages could attain the Great Dao Sage Realm?¡± The mocking tone changed to one filled with bewitchment. Li Daokong and Shi Dudao were silent. He sneered and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who Life is? Come and fight me.¡± Li Daokong frowned, ¡°Are you Life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, but I know who Life is. Actually, there¡¯s more than one Life.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Come out and fight me. The eldest disciple of the Human School, the First Guardian of the Hidden Sect, is so cowardly? Have you heard of Divine Lord Peacock? He dared to attack a Sage when he was only a Pseudo-Sage. You¡¯re far inferior to him. You¡¯re not worthy of being called prodigies!¡± The mockingughter became hysterical. Shi Dudao sent a voice transmission to Li Daokong, ¡°This fellow is abnormal. Don¡¯t be fooled.¡± Li Daokong replied, ¡°He¡¯s using us as a breakthrough point. If we refuse, he will definitely find other Sages. Why don¡¯t we take the risk? I have a special method to contact the Sect Master.¡± Shi Dudao frowned and hesitated. Li Daokong stepped forward. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°Come! Li Daokong! The legendary Great Dao Sword Sage. I wonder if the young you has the bearing of a Sword Sage!¡± The sneer became extremely excited. Li Daokong flew out of the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Shi Dudao gritted his teeth and followed closely behind. The two of them vanished into the darkness. Han Jue opened his eyes, indicating that another ten thousand years had passed. ¡°Strange, strange. In the past, when I was in seclusion for a thousand or five thousand years, there were always people looking for me every few days. Now, after I¡¯ve been in seclusion for ten thousand years, why didn¡¯t anyonee knocking on my door? Are they so impressive now?¡± Han Jue muttered to himself, feeling a little depressed. It was not easy for him to be so powerful, but he actually did not have a chance to show his strength. He missed the time when he saved Han Tuo. That felt really good. Han Jue began to observe the Immortal World. Everything was as before, but all living beings were bing stronger. The dynasty of the Human Race had already transformed into an empire. The Human Emperors were all above the nine heavens. The Human Race already had more than a thousand dynasties that were conferred throughout the Immortal World. Other than sending geniuses to the Chaotic Heavenly Road, these dynasties also sent cultivators to the mortal world to preach. Only a dynasty that controlled a mortal world was qualified to be an empire! Above the empire was the Human Emperor Temple, which controlled the prosperity of the Human Race. It was the same for the Providence Sect. It became stricter. There were already more than three hundred Pseudo-Sages and nearly ten thousand Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Immortal World. The development in the past two hundred thousand years had exceeded the previous cmities. It was mainly because there were no Sages suppressing them and the Chaotic Heavenly Road was seeking Chaotic resources. The increase in the providence of the Heavenly Dao also caused the Spirit Qi in the Immortal World to constantly increase. It was bing more and more prosperous! Han Jue stood at the peak of the Heavenly Dao and looked down at the myriad worlds, taking in all the forms of living beings. He was in a good mood. This was his territory! Han Jue checked the emails and saw an email the moment he opened it. He instantly frowned. [Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious force and transformed into Life.] Transformed into Life? Was this the Life he had been worried about? There was more than one Life? Han Jue immediately checked Li Daokong¡¯s profile picture. Chapter 723 Chapter 723 Chapter 723 Cmity Life Controller, Descendant of Pangu [Li Daokong: Mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Cmity Life Controller, First Guardian of the Hidden Sect, Immeasurable Emperor, Perfect Sword Immortal, sessor of the Dao Ancestor. He has inherited all the teachings of the three schools of the Dao Sect. Because you have grasped the Heavenly Sword Dao, he is interested in you. Current favorability: 6 stars] Cmity Life Controller? What happened to him? Han Jue frowned. He had no choice but to use the derivation function to ask what a Cmity Life Controller was. (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Cmity Life Controller: Great Dao Providence Divine Authority, just like the Connate providence of the Heavenly Dao. Other than identity, it is also a form of authority, a divine authority that can stir the cmity and not be affected by karma.] Great Dao Divine Authority? Han Jue thought of the Chaotic Deities. Could it be that they all grasped a Great Dao Providence Divine Authority? Then, Han Jue sent a dream to Li Daokong. The dream quickly formed. Han Jue saw Li Daokong in the void. Thetter was dressed in ck and his ck hair was naturally disheveled. He had a cold expression, and a ck sword pattern could be seen between his eyebrows. The current Li Daokong did not look like a good person. Li Daokong opened his eyes, his pupils overflowing with killing intent. Seeing that it was Han Jue, his killing intent instantly retracted. Li Daokong said in surprise, ¡°Sect Master, you sensed that something happened to me?¡± Han Jue usually didn¡¯t look for him. ording to the time, Han Jue should have just finished his seclusion. He sent a dream to him so quickly, which meant that he was really worried about him. Li Daokong was touched. Han Jue usually looked distant and calm to everyone, but he would never hide when they encountered trouble. Zhou Fan had described Han Jue¡¯s shocking move to them in the Myriad Worlds Projection. Han Jue said, ¡°Tell me.¡± Li Daokong spoke truthfully. In order to obtain information about Life, he was deliberately provoked by a mysterious enemy. In the end, he and Shi Dudao were quickly defeated by the other party. When he woke up again, Li Daokong came to a special space. He was the only one in the space. He was soaked in a pool and his body and soul were modified by a strange force. He could not move. Li Daokong could sense that he was bing stronger, so he did not seek help through the Myriad Worlds Projection. ¡°More than one Life?¡± Han Jue asked. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Li Daokong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw more than three individual Lives. They took turns to check the changes in my cultivation, but I couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly. It was very strange. I clearly saw them, but I couldn¡¯t remember their faces.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Then are you feeling ufortable? Are you being controlled by them? Li Daokong hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Probably not. If that really happens to me, I¡¯ll contact the Hidden Sect immediately.¡± Han Jue nodded. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t force yourself. The Invocation Technique I taught you is not a forbidden technique. You can summon me.¡± ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. I still want to take a look and search for more information.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Han Jue directly removed the dream to avoid being discovered. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. More than three Lives had already appeared? Life was a force? Han Jue couldn¡¯t understand and decided not to think about it. Anyway, Li Daokong was safe for the time being. Even if Li Daokong was caught off guard and enved, Han Jue still had Absolute Purification and the Primordial Heavenly Prison to use. Han Jue came to the second Dao Field and observed the cultivation situation of the Fiendcelestials. He was not disappointed. Murong Qi, the crimson fox, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, and Guan Bubai had all sessfully attained the Dao. Han Ming, the Time Fiendcelestial, the Traversal Fiendcelestial, and the Fog Fiendcelestial had all stepped into the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on Yang Du. This fellow had yet to reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. The restriction on his potential was too great. After a while, as long as Yang Du cultivated to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Han Jue would help him be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial in advance. He had to work hard for a period of time before he would cherish the favor Han Jue gave him. Li Yao opened her eyes and saw him beside her. She hurriedly stood up. Han Jue pulled her to a seat and asked about her recent cultivation situation. Li Yao immediately became excited and kept talking. She was no longer as cold as before. After bing a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, her cultivation could be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds. After all, the Spirit Qi in the Dao Field was already abundant. She could absorb Connate Qi without restraint. Seeing how happy she was, Han Jue also became happy. He was quite useful to the people around him! Several dayster, Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field and continued cultivating in seclusion. Since no one took the initiative to ask him for help, he would cultivate in peace. It would be best if no one needed his help or found trouble with him. Then, he could continue cultivating until he reached the peak. Outside the 33rd Heaven, in the Universal Hall, Sages gathered. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked, ¡°There¡¯s still no news of Li Daokong and Shi Dudao?¡± Pan Xin shook his head. ¡°No, they left the Chaotic Heavenly Road. There are no traces of destruction. They probably went to seek opportunities.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa snorted. ¡°They are really straightforward. They usually have nothing to do in the Heavenly Dao.¡± The other Sages agreed. In the past, they felt that it was good that Li Daokong and Shi Dudao did not fight for power. However, as the Heavenly Dao developed and became better and better, there were more and more ces that the Sages needed to be responsible for. They began to envy the two of them. So what if they developed Providence Sects? Cultivation was the key. Just like Han Jue. He waspletely indifferent, but no one dared to betray him. They were active, but their disciples were always poached. asionally, there would even be signs of rebellion. ¡°Recently, arge number of descendants of Pangu have appeared in the Immortal World and the myriad worlds. Fellow Daoist Pan, tell me about the situation.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du changed the topic. This meeting was mainly about the internal affairs of the Immortal World, so he didn¡¯t inform Han Jue. Pan Xin¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but they indeed all have Pangu¡¯s bloodline. I suspect that Giant God Pangu might not be dead. He¡¯s staring at the Heavenly Dao in the dark. He might even be the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Sages were moved. Fang Liang said, ¡°Impossible! The Heavenly Dao is not Pangu. The spirit of the Heavenly Dao has already fused with me. It is a separate intelligence and is still rejected by the rules of the Heavenly Dao.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°How¡¯s the potential of these descendants?¡± Jin Shen said, ¡°Very strong. Almost all of them are geniuses.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± ¡°But there are too many. If Pangu can control them, when they be the masters of the providence of the Heavenly Dao, Pangu can use them to directly overturn the Heavenly Dao.¡± Jin Shen looked worried. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du also frowned. This was indeed troublesome. They couldn¡¯t directly capture them, because these descendants had their own rtives, friends, and even factions. If they captured all of them, it would probably rm all living beings. At that time, how would they exin it? Would they say that Pangu was an enemy? All living beings of the Heavenly Dao owed the Giant God Pangu a favor. Pangu transformed into all living beings and created the world! Chapter 724 Chapter 724 Chapter 724 Supporting the Divine Might Heavenly Sage ¡°Actually, we might think too highly of Giant God Pangu. Since ancient times, how many Immeasurable Cmities have there been? Previously, when the me Race and the Cmity Race invaded, we never saw Giant God Pangu appear. In the eyes of all living beings, Giant God Pangu might not be as prestigious as the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage,¡± Qiu Xi said meaningfully. He nced at the other Sages and continued, ¡°Pangu is already very far away. We can no longer spread his legend. Isn¡¯t the trend of geniuses now? Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage became a Sage in thirty thousand years. If this matter is spread to all living beings, won¡¯t it motivate them? ¡°Focus the worship and reverence of all living beings on the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage. It can also prevent Pangu¡¯s descendants from overturning the Heavenly Dao in the future.¡± His words caused the Sages¡¯ expressions to change. He was using this opportunity to suppress Pangu and push Han Jue up! What ackey! Jin Shen, Emperor Xiao, and the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate cursed. Qiu Xi was really pretentious, but they didn¡¯t dare to refute him directly. The Heavenly Dao Sages who remained now more or less had some feelings and principles. The truly shameless, shrewd, and evil Sages had already been destroyed by Han Jue. Fang Liang said, ¡°I think Fellow Daoist is right. This is indeed a good method. After all, my Grandmaster doesn¡¯t need such a reputation at all. Even if he gives it to you, it won¡¯t affect the current Heavenly Dao. If it were anyone else, they might be arrogant and suppress the Sages, but my Grandmaster won¡¯t. You should have already felt it.¡± The Sages nodded. That was the truth. All the Sages who were used by Han Jue were a threat to him. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, Emperor Xiao, Jin Shen, and the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked themselves. Han Jue indeed didn¡¯t make things difficult for them. Even if the difference in cultivation level was already great, he wouldn¡¯t put on airs when talking to them. The Sages began to express their agreement. Emperor Xiao looked at Pan Xin in surprise. This fellow actually supported him, and he was not forced to. He was even passionate. This fellow really joined Han Jue! In his opinion, Pan Xin and Qiu Xi were fighting for favor. Emperor Xiao quickly adjusted his state of mind. In that case, he would help Pan Xin fight for favor and try his best to gain Han Jue¡¯s trust so that he could live better in the Heavenly Dao in the future. The Sages began to n how to suppress Pangu¡¯s descendants and establish the legend of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Pan Xin was the most eager. Because he was also a descendant of Pangu, it was easier for him to approach the other descendants. The Sages were secretly envious, especially Qiu Xi. They didn¡¯t expect that they would only benefit Pan Xin. In a gray and mysterious space, Li Daokong sat naked in a pool. The outside of the pool was filled with dense mist and one could not see the distance. The water in the pool was hot, green, and sometimes purple. Plop! A figure suddenlynded beside Li Daokong, but the water did not ssh. It was Shi Dudao! Shi Dudao quickly adjusted his posture. His aura was weak and his hair was messy. It was obvious that he had been beaten up. Li Daokong said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± Shi Dudao stabilized his breathing and rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You really want me to die? Dog, if I didn¡¯t listen to you, would I have suffered such a cmity?¡± Li Daokong was not embarrassed and even smiled. At this moment, Life¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°You have already be Life. Cultivate well. You can leave when you be Darkness.¡± Li Daokong frowned and asked, ¡°What is Darkness?¡± Life replied, ¡°Before the Chaos is Darkness. Darkness is the true appearance of all of this. You still have to stay here for at least a million years. Don¡¯t forget to cultivate diligently.¡± ¡°So long?!¡± Shi Dudao shouted, but Life did not answer. Li Daokong heaved a sigh of relief. That meant that even if the darkness corroded him, it would take at least a million years. This time was enough for Han Jue to be much stronger. He knew Han Jue¡¯s potential the best. The current Han Jue was only 300,000 years old and could already resist the Great Dao Sages. A million yearster, he would kill people like ughtering chickens and pigs! Shi Dudao smiled bitterly. ¡°I have to stay in the same pool as you for a million years. It¡¯s better to kill me.¡± Li Daokong snorted. ¡°Then kill yourself.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The two of them fell silent. After a long while¡­ Shi Dudao asked, ¡°How many Lives have you seen?¡± Li Daokong said, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is in danger.¡± Shi Dudao sighed. They had been easily suppressed by one Life, let alone at least five. How strong were they? Moreover, if these Lives all controlled powerful forces, how terrifying would they be when gathered together? Li Daokong said, ¡°Cultivate first. We have no choice.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chaos, Heavenly Court. After more than ten thousand years of development, the Heavenly Court found a space and established a new location. The pce was dotted with stars and the Heavenly troops patrolled in formation. In the center of the Heavenly Court was the Numinous Pce. In the hall, immortals gathered. It was even more lively than the Heavenly Dao Heavenly Court in the past. The Evil Heavenly Emperor sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne and quietly listened to the argument between the Literature Immortals and the Heavenly Generals. Three Deity Realm experts stood in the front row but did not interrupt. Not only did the Heavenly Court need to constantly fight, but it also needed the Literature Immortals to manage the internal affairs and govern the various worlds and races under them. Unlike the Heavenly Dao Heavenly Court, there were no Sage factions, so the quarrels in the Heavenly Court were still benign and did not affect harmony. Chu Shiren was also among them, but he was not a Literature Immortal, but a Heavenly General. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡ª¡± A strangeugh suddenly entered the Numinous Pce, cutting off the immortals¡¯ voices. All the immortals shut up and turned around. There were no guests outside the hall, nor were there any strangers. The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. The strangeughter sounded again. ¡°Heavenly Court? Nothing much. I am Life. Evil Heavenly Emperor, do you dare to make a bet with me?¡± Life? The immortals were in an uproar. This name had often been heard in the Chaos recently. The Heavenly Court was attacking the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, and so was Life. However, unlike the difficulties of the Heavenly Court, Life had already subdued three Chaotic Fiendcelestials alone. The Evil Heavenly Emperor snorted. ¡°What bet?¡± Han Tuo, Yi Tian, and ck Heaven General kept using their divine sense to search for Life, but they couldn¡¯t capture its aura at all. ¡°I sent a Chaotic Fiendcelestial to attack the Heavenly Court. If the court canst for a year, I will give this Chaotic Fiendcelestial to the Heavenly Court. If the Heavenly Court is defeated, the court will surrender to me!¡± Life smiled disdainfully. The immortals were furious and began to hurl usations. Although they couldn¡¯t see Life, this was the Heavenly Court. How could they allow outsiders to be arrogant? Furthermore, the other party was clearly here to find trouble! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Yi Tian cursed. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re hiding. Come out and fight me first!¡± Life did not answer them. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered. He did not agree immediately. He was puzzled. The other party seemed to be confident in defeating them. Since he was so strong, why didn¡¯t he show himself? There was only one possibility! Life was not as strong as the Chaotic Fiendcelestial he sent, so he beat around the bush! The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°This bet is meaningless. The Heavenly Court no longer thinks highly of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. How about we change the bet?¡± Life¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°How?¡± ¡°You and I will each send a prodigy at the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm to fight. If you win, the Heavenly Court will belong to you. If you lose, that prodigy will belong to the Heavenly Court. From now on, you are not allowed to disturb the Heavenly Court!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor had a confident expression before provoking disdainfully, ¡°I wonder if Fellow Daoist Life dares to agree?¡± Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Yesterday, n Facing the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s provocation, Life immediately agreed. ¡°Why not? Set a time!¡± Life was also filled with confidence. He wanted to defeat the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Court¡¯s confidence before subduing them! The Evil Heavenly Emperor said proudly, ¡°In ten thousand years. It will be in the Heavenly Court!¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait for you for ten thousand years. I want to see what kind of prodigy your Heavenly Court can send!¡± Lifeughed wantonly. Hisughter became softer and softer as if he was leaving. After hisughterpletely disappeared, the immortals turned to look at the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Yi Tian stood up and said, ¡°Looks like the Heavenly Court needs me. Then I¡­¡± ¡°Tuo¡¯er, this battle will depend on you.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor interrupted without waiting for Yi Tian to finish. Yi Tian¡¯s smile froze. The Heavenly Generals couldn¡¯t help butugh. Han Tuo took a step forward and cupped his fists. ¡°I must defeat him even if I die!¡± His eyes were firm and confident. He was no longer the same as before! All the immortals of the Heavenly Court were the same. Han Tuo used battle after battle to prove himself! The Evil Heavenly Emperor nodded in satisfaction and continued to discuss the previous question. The Numinous Pce became noisy again. The entire Heavenly Court did not seem to care about Life. Ten thousand years passed like smoke. Time passed, but it was also like a dream. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He was already 350,000 years old. His 300,000th birthday seemed like yesterday. Han Jue began to look forward to the system choice reward triggered at 400,000 years old. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He began to observe the Heavenly Dao. He discovered that his providence had increased greatly. Countless Divine Might Heavenly Sage statues and temples had been erected in the Immortal World and the myriad worlds. He pinched his fingers to deduce. So the Sages were promoting his legend. During a lecture, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du told the geniuses that the strongest prodigy in the Heavenly Dao was Han Jue, who had attained the Dao at 30,000 years old. This matter quickly spread throughout the Immortal World and the myriad worlds after the lecture. The reputation of the Hidden Sect also soared! Han Jue frowned. He did not want to be so high-profile. He continued to deduce and learned that it was to suppress Pangu. His brows rxed. It had to be said that this n was not bad! Shifting attention was the best way to suppress someone! Han Jue discovered that Li Xuan¡¯ao was rushing towards the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He would probably arrive in a few hours. He moved him into the Daoist temple. Li Xuan¡¯aonded on the ground and was stunned. He was still flying at full speed and then appeared in front of Han Jue in a panic. Such methods¡­ Filled with reverence, Li Xuan¡¯ao hurriedly bowed. Every time he saw Han Jue, Li Xuan¡¯ao felt that he was even more unfathomable. He had heard Zhou Fan mention before that Han Jue was at least a Great Dao Sage! ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue asked. Li Xuan¡¯ao said, ¡°Zhou Fan and I have already established perfect cooperation. Currently, we have already established 300 teleportation arrays that can directly lead to the Great Dao Tower¡­¡± He first introduced the recent development of the Hidden Sect and finally said, ¡°Recently, many geniuses who have obtained Pangu¡¯s inheritance have appeared in the Immortal World. These geniuses are all walking the body cultivation path. The Hidden Sect has also taken in a batch of them. I want to use the Hundred Peak Immortal River to capture their hearts.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Make the arrangements. Bring them along in ten thousand years. You can also choose another batch of outer sect geniuses. There are about a hundred thousand spots.¡± So many! Li Xuan¡¯ao was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly thanked him. The Hundred Peak Immortal River was filled with Spirit Qi. Just entering was a huge opportunity! Han Jue waved his hand and sent him out. The reason why he had opened up 100,000 spots this time was to guard against attacks The Immortal World did notck Immortal Emperors and Deity Realm existences, but it stillcked Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, Pseudo-Sages. Especially Pseudo-Sages. Currently, the personal disciples had already begun to break through to the Pseudo-Sage Realm. The weakest Chang Yue¡¯er was also at thete-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Han Jue prepared to help all his personal disciples be Pseudo-Sages in fifty thousand years. With Spirit Qi that far exceeded the Heavenly Dao and the lecture of the Great Dao Sage, even a pig had hope of rising with time. Furthermore, the potential of the personal disciples of the Hidden Sect was not bad. There was nock of peerless geniuses. Han Jue started to check his emails. The emails over the past ten thousand years were not much different from the past, but he still read them with relish. [The Evil Heavenly Emperor sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Since Han Jue had nothing to do, he peted the dream. He entered the dream. The scene was a forest outside the Jade Pure Sacred Sect from a long time ago. The sun was just nice, shining down through the cracks in the leaves,nding on Han Jue and the Evil Heavenly Emperor. However, the two of them were no longer the same as before. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Do you remember this ce?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Of course I remember.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember after so many years.¡± ¡°Actually, it feels like less than a hundred years have passed to me.¡± Hearing Han Jue¡¯s words, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was stunned for a moment before understanding. That¡¯s right. This kid had always been in seclusion. The things he had experienced might not be as many as what mortals encountered in their lives. In his memories, the past had be blurry. Perhaps in this kid¡¯s eyes, it was just like yesterday. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what is it? Just say it. You don¡¯t usually reminisce with me.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before. Boring. I indeed have something to tell you. Do you know about Life?¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor continued, ¡°Thousands of years ago, Life came to the Heavenly Court and made a bet with me. Both sides will send Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals to fight. If the Heavenly Court loses, we will have to submit to Life.¡± Han Jue was surprised. Another bet! Why did he like to gamble so much? ¡°I n to send Tuo¡¯er to fight him.¡± After saying that, the Evil Heavenly Emperor paused for a moment, wanting to see Han Jue¡¯s reaction. Unfortunately, Han Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, so he couldn¡¯t guess. This kid was really bing more and more unfathomable. The Evil Heavenly Emperor continued, ¡°I want to invite you to take action and capture Life!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a duel?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head andughed. ¡°Since he¡¯s so confident, he definitely has a n. I¡¯ve never fought a battle I¡¯m not confident in. So what if I win? He will definitely go back on his word and be angry from embarrassment. It¡¯s better to take the opportunity to capture him. I¡¯ve learned that there¡¯s more than one Life, but their identities are special. I have to capture one Life to figure out their background. What exactly are their motives?¡± Han Jue remained silent. He had to go to the Heavenly Court for this battle. He was a little scared. Once he went out, it meant danger. However, if he rejected, the Evil Heavenly Emperor and Han Tuo would definitely be in danger, just like Li Daokong. Han Jue couldn¡¯t guarantee that Life wanted to subdue the Evil Heavenly Emperor and Han Tuo. What if they died? It would be fine if Han Jue was really weak. He would be helpless. But he was already very powerful! The Chaotic Deities had no reason to deal with him for the time being. As for the Chaotic Deities, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he could still escape. In an instant, Han Jue thought of countless possibilities. He said, ¡°Alright!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was touched. He knew Han Jue¡¯s personality. He didn¡¯t expect him to immediately agree without hesitation. Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Power of Darkness, Coming One After Another After chatting with the Evil Heavenly Emperor for a long time, the dream ended. Han Jue opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He looked at his hands and felt his powerful Dharmic powers. He was indeed very powerful. In a daze, he even thought that he was already invincible. However, he couldn¡¯t be arrogant when he thought of the Chaotic Consciousness and Ancestor Xitian¡¯s miserable state! Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial and prepared to wake up. An hourter. He gave up on the simtion trial. No, not only did he not calm down, but he also became more arrogant. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll challenge Life in the simtion trial. If it¡¯s the Great Dao Supreme, I¡¯ll directly run away with my son.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He felt that Life should be at the Great Dao Sage Realm. Otherwise, why would he need a bet to subdue the Heavenly Court? He adjusted his state of mind and continued cultivating. ¡­ Chaos, Heavenly Court. In the Numinous Pce, Zhou Fan brought a group of generals over, including Qin Ling. Ever since thest war, he had taken a liking to Qin Ling and often brought him around. With his help, Qin Ling¡¯s cultivation level increased very quickly. Now, he was already a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. ording to his previous breakthrough speed, he would probably be a Pseudo-Sage in a few years. It was very exaggerated! Han Tuo nodded slightly when he saw him. Qin Ling was the same. He had extremelyplicated feelings about Han Tuo. Grandmaster Han Yu wanted him to surpass Han Tuo. He originally thought that Han Tuo was a bad person, but he didn¡¯t expect him to also take special care of him. This made him very conflicted. Of course, in terms of potential, Qin Ling felt that he was not inferior to Han Tuo! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He would still work hard to fulfill Grandmaster Han Yu¡¯s expectations and surpass him! Zhou Fan chuckled. ¡°Your Majesty, you really don¡¯t want to rest for a moment. You just defeated a Chaotic Fiendcelestial and now you¡¯re fighting Life? Your battle can be said to have spread throughout the Chaos.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not the one causing trouble. It was Life who provoked us. He was probably the one who spread the rumors.¡± Zhou Fan¡¯s smile vanished as he said seriously, ¡°I also feel that something is wrong. You brought all the elites of the Great Dao Tower. I¡¯ll support you regardless of sess or failure!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor stood up and came in front of him. He patted his shoulder and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my confidant to be a Heavenly Soldier under me.¡± Zhou Fan rolled his eyes. This fellow liked to do this before others, causing Zhou Fan to always bow down to him. ¡°Even so, when my Great Dao Tower is in danger, your Heavenly Court will also have toe to help us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know my personality? How can I not support you?¡± The two of them looked at each other andughed. The Great Dao Tower¡¯s generals and the Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals smiled. The Chaos was endless. After many battles, the two forces could already rely on each other and treat each other as brothers. Zhou Fan said, ¡°The mighty figures from other Chaotic Forces might being. When the timees, will the Heavenly Court let them in?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Yes, of course. The Heavenly Court is not the only one threatened. If we win, it will be a good opportunity to show our Heavenly Court¡¯s might. If we lose, the other factions will feel threatened too.¡± Zhou Fan nodded and sighed. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was the one who truly did great things. Although he, Zhou Fan, had pulled together a force, he was more like a king. He did not have the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s spirit or his foresight. If he was the Evil Heavenly Emperor, he would probably be worried that the other factions would add insult to injury. Just like that, the cultivators of the Great Dao Tower stayed in the Heavenly Court. Zhou Fan pulled Han Tuo, Chu Shiren, and Qin Ling together. It was a gathering of fellow disciples. In theing years, forces came to visit one after another. The Evil Heavenly Emperor let them into the Heavenly Court heroically. Some mocked the Evil Heavenly Emperor for being stupid and arrogant, while others admired his guts and situation. There were all sorts of attitudes. But they only had one true goal. They wanted to know Life¡¯s strength! Behind the Numinous Pce, in a floating stone pavilion, the Evil Heavenly Emperor and an old Daoist were chatting. It was the guide of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. The creator of the Heavenly Dao Buddhist Sect. Jie Yin sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the little Daoist child from back then to also be famous in the Chaos.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m only messing around. My cultivation level is not high enough.¡± Jie Yin asked, ¡°How¡¯s your father?¡± Hearing this, the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes turned cold, but he quickly restrained himself. He smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s already a huge blessing that he can transform into an Inauspicious Evil and still survive.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be the Inauspicious Evil and even the master of the Inauspicious Evil.¡± Jie Yin sighed. ¡°Back then, your father was the most outstanding prodigy of the True Dragon Race. His reputation was also spread in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. However, he encountered an ident in the Dark Forbidden Zone¡­¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°If not for him bing an Inauspicious Evil, I would have been unable to escape the possession of the Inauspicious Evil. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Senior, I¡¯m here this time. Regardless of sess or failure, I have to think of a way to make Life stay.¡± Jie Yin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already informed the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning, N¨¹wa, Fuxitian, and the twelve Ancestral Magi. Life is too arrogant. He even threatened us earlier.¡± Heavenly Court was not the first to be threatened. Instead, the Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End were provoked one after another. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, what do you think is Life¡¯s motive? No matter what I think, I feel that he¡¯s courting death by doing this. It would be fine if he attacked us one by one, but he actually provoked all the famous factions in the Chaos, looking down on even the Chaotic Fiendcelestials.¡± Jie Yin said, ¡°If we were in his shoes, we wouldn¡¯t be able to see what benefits he can obtain. There¡¯s only one reason. He¡¯s only a pawn. He¡¯s not fighting for himself.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. A pawn? ¡­ Three thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. He suddenly felt a little anxious. It was unknown when the Evil Heavenly Emperor would use the Invocation Technique. He was very nervous, excited, and worried about the uing battle. Previously, in his dream, he had taught the Invocation Technique to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. When the time came, the Evil Heavenly Emperor would summon him. Unable to cultivate in peace, Han Jue began the simtion trial. He directly set up a hundred Ancestor Xitian to fight him and see if he could win. No matter how strong Life was, he would still fight a Great Dao Sage one-on-one. Would he dare to face the siege of a hundred Great Dao Sages? Then¡­ Han Jue was killed. A hundred Ancestor Xitians attacking at the same time was indeed ridiculously strong. However, this also stimted his fighting spirit. Just like that, Han Jue waited for the Evil Heavenly Emperor to visit him in his dreams while immersed in the simtion trial. At the same time. In the mysterious space, Li Daokong and Shi Dudao, who were still meditating in the pool, opened their eyes at the same time. A beam of light appeared in front of them, reflecting the scene of the Heavenly Court. ¡°I will subdue the Heavenly Court and let you see how powerful the power of darkness is!¡± Life¡¯s voice sounded. It was illusory and could not be tracked. Li Daokong frowned. He knew very well the rtionship between the Heavenly Court and the Hidden Sect. Furthermore, he had a very good rtionship with the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Shi Dudao suddenly asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been mentioning the power of darkness. Other than Life, is Darkness also a force?¡± Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Fiendcelestial yer! ¡°You¡¯re smart. That¡¯s right. Darkness is indeed a force, an unimaginable force! One day, you will be grateful to me. I¡¯ll let you transcend. I¡¯ll let you obtain the glory that surpasses the Chaos!¡± Lifeughed wildly. Li Daokong could tell that this was the Life who had suppressed them. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. These people had different personalities. Some were arrogant, some were silent, some were cold, and some were murderous. Shi Dudao pondered. Darkness was a force¡­ ¡°Could it be that they are all subordinates of the Dark Forbidden Lord? No wonder I didn¡¯t die and instead obtained stronger power¡­ The Dark Forbidden Lord wants to use this opportunity to let me escape the Heavenly Dao andpletely be his subordinate?¡± Shi Dudao smiled after he thought it through. Life¡¯sughter vanished. Li Daokong looked at the light for a while and nced at Shi Dudao, who was still snickering. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You were devoured by the power of darkness? You¡¯ve already changed into a different person?¡± Hearing this, Shi Dudao red at him and snorted. ¡°What do you know? Kid, you benefited from me. You have to repay me in the future!¡± ¡°How can I benefit from you?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Dudao smiled and did not say anything. Li Daokong cursed silently. This fellow was definitely crazy. No, he had always been mentally unstable. Li Daokong looked at the light again. He looked worried, not knowing if the Heavenly Court could survive this. In a pavilion in the Heavenly Court. Han Tuo was meditating and cultivating. His slightly frowned brows represented the uneasiness in his heart. He looked confident on the surface, but he was also afraid of losing at dealing with a terrifying existence that even a Chaotic Fiendcelestial couldn¡¯t subdue. He would let down the Heavenly Court if he lost. Han Tuo kept adjusting his emotions. He was recalling the stories the Evil Heavenly Emperor had told him about his father, Han Jue. When Han Jue was still a mortal, when the sect and the family were in trouble, he even dared to stand up. When the immortals wanted to clean up the mortal world, he was the one who stood up and used the power of mortals to resist the immortals! At that time, Han Jue was alone. The current Han Tuo still had the support of the entire Heavenly Court. ¡°If Father can do it, so can I. I can¡¯t always rely on him to save me. I have to take charge. I have to be his pride!¡± Han Tuo¡¯s brows gradually rxed. This battle was not only the rise and fall of the Heavenly Court but also the battle that would make him famous in the Chaos! If he won, his name would shake the Chaos! He could only win! ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡ª¡± A strangeugh suddenly sounded and resounded throughout the Heavenly Court. Han Tuo opened his eyes. Life? ¡°Evil Heavenly Emperor, are you ready! The prodigy I brought is already hungry. I hope your prodigy can let him eat his fill!¡± With that said, a deafening roar resounded throughout the Heavenly Court. The space at the edge of the Heavenly Court facing the Numinous Pce had already been torn apart. A burly figure fifty feet tall slowly stepped out. He was like a human and had three heads and six arms. He wore heavy ck armor embedded with spikes. The flesh under the armor seemed to have been burned by fire. His face was ugly and blood seemed to overflow from his body at any time. His eyes were dark green and his pupils could not be seen. A terrifying murderous aura erupted and wrapped around his body like a tornado. A terrifying holy might filled the Heavenly Court, causing all living beings below the Sage Realm to shiver. The Evil Heavenly Emperor brought Zhou Fan and the others out of the Numinous Pce and looked at the enemy. The doors of the nearby pces opened one after another. Powerful figures walked out one after another. Jie Yin, N¨¹wa, Fuxitian, Empress Houtu, the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning, Dijun, and so on were mostly from the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. There were also some from the unknown. The twelve Ancestral Magi stayed in front of the same pce. Surrounded by mes, Ancestral Magus Zhurong frowned and said, ¡°What is that? His blood essence is so powerful. It¡¯s almostparable to the Freedom Realm!¡± Di Jiang also frowned. ¡°The other party is indeed confident.¡± In front of another pce, Fuxitian, who was standing beside N¨¹wa, narrowed his eyes. Seeing Han Tuo¡¯s opponent, his heart palpitated. Even though he was already a Freedom Sage, he did not dare to have absolute confidence in defeating the other party. ¡°It looks like a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, but notpletely.¡± N¨¹wa frowned. In front of the Numinous Pce, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was expressionless, but the Heavenly Generals were a little panicked. VWd This enemy looked very terrifying! Qin Ling frowned and couldn¡¯t help but worry for Han Tuo. If Han Tuo died in front of him, how could he answer to Han Yu? However, his strength was far inferior to Han Tuo¡¯s. Even if Han Tuo was not his match, he did not have the strength to save him. ¡°This is the Fiendcelestial yer, my pet. Evil Heavenly Emperor, where¡¯s your prodigy? Did he already run away?¡± Life¡¯s voice sounded again, still extremely arrogant. From the beginning to the end, he did not reveal himself. Boom A powerful aura erupted from a corner. The door to a hall suddenly opened and shattered. Han Tuo stepped out, and a golden dragon coiled up from under his feet. The dragon becamerger and more handsome. He slowly raised his right hand, and a spear that shone with a strong light appeared in his hand. Under the sunlight, Han Tuo, who had inherited some of Han Jue¡¯s looks, wore divine armor and looked high-spirited. It suited the image of a Divine General in all living beings¡¯ minds. The Fiendcelestial yer suddenly turned his head and red at Han Tuo. His heavy breathing carried a scorching aura, causing space to twist. Han Tuo stared at the Fiendcelestial yer fearlessly. In an instant, the entire Heavenly Court was forgotten. They only had eyes for each other! ¡°Divine General Han!¡± a Heavenly General suddenly shouted. Immediately after, tens of millions of Heavenly troops shouted in unison. ¡°Divine General Han!¡± ¡°Divine General Han!¡± ¡°Divine General Han!¡± Themotion was shocking! The various factions were calm. They cared more about Life. Filled with the aura of an emperor, Dijun took out a book and searched through it. He was not the only one. The other mighty figures were also secretly looking for Life. The Fiendcelestial yer suddenly roared angrily and vanished. The terrifying power shattered space. Almost instantly, Han Jue also disappeared. His chamber shook violently. Boom The two figures collided in the void. Two domineering forces collided, causing a visible fluctuation in the sky. In front of the Fiendcelestial yer, Han Tuo looked very short, but his golden dragon supported his aura. ¡°This power¡­¡± Han Tuo had a sinister expression, but he was a little shocked. The Fiendcelestial yer immediately attacked. His six arms bombarded Han Tuo like cannonballs. Not disying any Mystical Powers, he relied solely on his physical strength. Han Tuo waved his spear and borrowed the force. His speed was extremely fast. Soon, Han Tuo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and had no choice but to move. The Fiendcelestial yer followed closely behind. The two sides kept moving, forming billions of afterimages in the sky. It was as if billions of people were fighting in the sky, like a war! ¡°Not good,¡± Zhou Fan whispered as he stood in front of the Evil Heavenly Emperor. His hands in his sleeves clenched into fists, ready to attack at any time. If Han Tuo died here, he might as well kill himself. He would be too ashamed to face Han Jue. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? This is only the beginning.¡± Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Chapter 728 True Body! Han Tuo moved again and got away from the Fiendcelestial yer, but thetter quickly caught up. Not only was his strength inferior, but so was his speed. Han Tuo had no choice but to use his Mystical Power. He struck out with his left palm, using the Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm. The palm shadow instantly expanded and struck the Fiendcelestial yer, suppressing it. The powerful Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm sealed the Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s body, preventing him from moving. His strong body pierced throughyers of clouds. This scene surprised everyone. ¡°What a powerful technique!¡± ¡°This palm has the profundity of the Great Dao.¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed a prodigy!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Court is indeed filled with hidden talents. No wonder it can quickly rise!¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Standing beside N¨¹wa, Fuxitian sighed. ¡°If it were an ordinary Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, they would probably be directly suppressed. This Fiendcelestial yer is indeed impressive.¡± The descending Fiendcelestial yer suddenly roared. His six arms shook angrily and directly shattered the Great Freedom Heaven Imprisoning Palm. Boom Han Tuo swooped down with his spear like a golden rainbow, splitting the entire Heavenly Court into two. His unstoppable spear pierced through the Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s chest. The Fiendcelestial yer fell again. ¡°Roar!¡± The Fiendcelestial yer roared angrily. Its three faces were sinister like ghosts, ghastly and terrifying Two of his arms suddenly grabbed the spear, and the remaining four arms attacked Han Tuo again. Han Tuo immediately rubbed his spear with both hands. His Dharmic powers turned into a strong wind and minced the hands of the Fiendcelestial yer. Blood sttered. The Fiendcelestial yer suddenly shed and appeared behind Han Tuo. He kicked down like a mountain pressing down, causing Han Tuo¡¯s body to bleed and shatter. In the next second, Han Tuo¡¯s body gathered again. He turned around and stabbed with his spear. The Fiendcelestial yer used his chest to receive this spear. The six new palms struck Han Tuo crazily. The two sides fought back and forth. The violent pressure shook the space of the Heavenly Court. All the pces shook. Fortunately, the Evil Heavenly Emperor had long prepared for this. Every pce was protected by an array formation. The Evil Heavenly Emperor stared at Han Tuo. Zhou Fan, Yi Tian, Chu Shiren, and Qin Ling were the same. Yi Tian blinked and cursed. ¡°It¡¯s too fast. I can¡¯t see clearly. Who has the upper hand?¡± Zhou Fan said with a solemn expression, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but this Fiendcelestial can¡¯t be killed at all.¡± The strength disyed by Han Tuo surprised him. Compared to thest war, this kid had be stronger again. However, he encountered a monster. The Fiendcelestial yer reminded Zhou Fan of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. It was the same difficult to deal with, the same unkible, and the same powerful body! Chu Shiren asked in a low voice, ¡°Should we contact Grandmaster?¡± If it was anyone else, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say that. But this was Han Jue¡¯s son. Zhou Fan said in a low voice, ¡°Go tell him. At least let him know about this.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor nced at them and found it strange. The Hidden Sect seemed to have a specialmunication method. There was no need to send a message or face each other. The Evil Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t stop him. It was a good opportunity for Han Jue to be prepared in case something happened suddenly. Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue had already stayed in the simtion trial for 32 years. He did not know how many times he had failed, but he was still fighting a hundred Ancestor Xitian. The increase in hisbat experience allowed him to unleash his strength better. Now, facing a hundred Ancestor Xitian, he would not be killed randomly. At least, he could fight for a period of time. The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s voice came from outside the Daoist temple, ¡°Master! Something happened to your son!¡± Han Jue left the simtion trial and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The ck Hell Chicken gave a simple introduction. Life attacked the Heavenly Court. Han Tuo was fighting a mysterious powerful enemy. ¡°Got it,¡± Han Jue replied and the ck Hell Chicken left. Strange. The Heavenly Emperor had yet to use the Invocation Technique, so why did Chu Shiren send a message first? Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor did not tell Chu Shiren about the n? Very likely. How could he tell others about such a n? Han Jue was not in a hurry and waited for the Evil Heavenly Emperor to use the Invocation Technique. ¡°Will I die if I go to the Heavenly Court now?¡± Han Jue asked silently. (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (There¡¯s a trace of the possibility of death.] A trace? Han Jue¡¯s heart tightened and he asked, ¡°Is there anyone stronger than me in the Heavenly Court and nearby?¡± (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. That trace of possibility should be his carelessness. Although Han Jue was only at the early-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, hisbat strength had always been higher than his realm. In addition to the simtion trial, not to mention the same realm, even if the other party was two realms higher, they might not be his match. Han Jue couldn¡¯t wait anymore. However, the Evil Heavenly Emperor had yet to use the Invocation Technique. He stood up and began to stretch his muscles. He did a set of national movements that he had learned in his previous life. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. This action was naturally useless to a Great Dao Sage. He was only killing time. In the Heavenly Court, the sounds of battle continued. The sky was already riddled with holes. Space- time lightning interwove and darkness transformed into spots that dotted the space in all directions of the Heavenly Court. The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. The battle between Han Tuo and the Fiendcelestial yer had alreadysted for several hours. The two sides were still fighting. It seemed that Han Tuo was not at a disadvantage, but he clearly felt that the Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s aura was faintly bing stronger. If this continued, Han Tuo would probably lose. The Evil Heavenly Emperor began to hesitate if he should summon Han Jue now. When mighty figures fought, victory and defeat usually happened in an instant. Perhaps Han Tuo could still tie with him now, but he might be killed in the next second and his body and soul would be destroyed. ¡°When will His Majesty attack?¡± N¨¹wa¡¯s voice suddenly entered the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s ears. The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked with a voice transmission, ¡°Have you found Life?¡± N¨¹wa replied, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but he has indeed infiltrated the Heavenly Court. It¡¯s fine as long as the Heavenly Court¡¯s space is sealed. At that time, if you capture him, you have to hand him over to me. My brother¡¯s Great Dao Dao Fruit has been snatched away by him. If you want to attain the Great Dao again, you have to find this Dao Fruit.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned and sent a voice transmission, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. It¡¯s best if we seed on the first try.¡± Immediately after, the other mighty figures also sent voice transmissions to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He had no choice but to appease them. Boom A violent aura suddenly erupted. mes surged from Han Tuo¡¯s body like a hurricane. Two vertical eyes opened on his forehead. His ck hair quickly grew long and white, and a pair of fleshy wings grew on his back. Fiendcelestial True Body! The mighty figures were shocked. Someone eximed, ¡°Chaotic Fiendcelestial!¡± Whoosh They never expected Han Tuo to be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial! The Fiendcelestial yer suddenly stopped and stared at him. ¡°Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡­ No, you¡¯re the same as me!¡± Han Tuo looked down at the Fiendcelestial yer and said disdainfully, ¡°So you can speak too? I thought you were a beast!¡± With that, he waved his spear. A crescent-shaped white light tore through the Heavenly Court. Space was sliced into two, and so was the Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s body. Chapter 729 Chapter 729 Chapter 729 Life Attacks! The Fiendcelestial yer was shed into two. Just as he was about to recover, Han Tuo suddenly appeared in front of him and wrapped him with his wings. Boom The Fiendcelestial yer tore through Han Tuo¡¯s wings and rushed out, but he was already covered in blood. Han Tuo released his right hand and the divine spear spun at high speed. He cast a spell with both hands, and the golden dragon under his feet entered the divine spear. A ck shadow rose from his body, like Han Jue¡¯s Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. The ck shadow also entered the divine spear. In an instant, circles of ck light burst out from the divine spear, shaking the protective array formation of all the pces. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Chaotic Fiendcelestial!¡± ¡°No, that ck shadow¡¯s aura is different from his!¡± ¡°Could there be another Chaotic Fiendcelestial hidden in his body?¡± ¡°Impossible? Two Chaotic Fiendcelestialsbined into one?¡± The mighty figuresmunicated with each other. Most of them were surprised. Perhaps Han Tuo¡¯s strength was nothing to them, but the Chaotic Fiendcelestial was the top potential in the Chaos. Although Life and the Heavenly Court had defeated several Chaotic Fiendcelestials, they were either corpses or had only cultivated for a short period of time. The ancient Chaotic Fiendcelestials were still powerful existences in the Chaos. However, the Chaotic Fiendcelestials hated each other, so there were no other Chaotic Fiendcelestials supporting them. Han Tuo¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stabbed the divine spear at the Fiendcelestial yer. The space along the way shattered and turned into absolute darkness. The Fiendcelestial yer couldn¡¯t dodge in time and could only use his Dharmic powers to block. However, it was pierced through. The divine spear stopped behind him and began to absorb his Dharmic powers. The Fiendcelestial yer seemed to have been wrapped by invisible shackles and could not break free. ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a Chaotic Fiendcelestial under you. No wonder you¡¯re so confident.¡± Life¡¯s voice sounded. Ever since the battle began, he had not said a word. Now, his tone was slightly surprised, but he still did not panic. The Evil Heavenly Emperorughed. ¡°Are you prepared to admit defeat?¡± Life smiled disdainfully. ¡°Admit defeat? Your prodigy is about to die!¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. With that, the Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s roar was deafening. His six arms swayed crazily as he forcefully broke free from the shackles of the divine spear and pounced at Han Tuo. The divine spear attacked again and pierced through his body, but he ignored it and pounced at Han Tuo like a madman. Han Tuo waved his right hand. The spatial fragments that filled the sky turned into sword shadows and attacked the Fiendcelestial yer. Great Dao Mystical Power, Ten Thousand Life Sword! The Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s body was instantly minced, but immediately after, he regathered his body. His blood essence became stronger and he quickly arrived in front of Han Tuo. His fists and feet attacked crazily, and he was even faster than before. Han Tuo¡¯s body was destroyed. His soul fled and reformed his body. Wisps of ck aura appeared around him and quickly tied him up. His body quickly petrified, leaving only his four eyes unaffected. The Fiendcelestial yer walked over with a sinister smile. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know a Mystical Power? There¡¯s just no need to use it!¡± ¡°Junior, you are indeed very strong. Your potential is terrifying. Unfortunately, you met me too early. However, don¡¯t worry. After I eat you, I will bring your share to be famous in the Chaos! I will surpass the Chaotic Fiendcelestials!¡± The three heads of the Fiendcelestial yer opened their bloody mouths. He came in front of Han Tuo and raised him high, then started to eat from his feet as stone fragments scattered. This scene stimted the tens of millions of Heavenly troops. Their eyes were red. They wished they could immediately rush out. Zhou Fan was about to attack when the Evil Heavenly Emperor grabbed his wrist. He turned around and red at him. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was calm. At this moment! The petrified Han Tuo suddenly turned into dust, leaving only his four eyes flying away from the Fiendcelestial yer. The divine spear flew to Han Tuo¡¯s eyes. The ck shadow that had fused with the spear appeared and fused with his four eyes. It was like a ck shadow that had four cold eyes. Having transformed into a ck shadow, Han Tuo held his divine spear and walked towards the Fiendcelestial yer. The Fiendcelestial yer roared angrily. Wisps of ck aura appeared around Han Tuo again and wanted to wrap around him. However, it was as if they were passing through an illusion. They brushed past him and could not tie him up. Han Tuo walked straight to the Fiendcelestial yer. At this moment, he looked even more evil than the Fiendcelestial yer. It was not his appearance, but his aura. The Great Dao Sages frowned. Han Tuo waved his spear and the Fiendcelestial yer moved behind him. However, just as it appeared, three heads fell. ¡°You want to eat me? Is your stomachrge enough?¡± Han Tuo¡¯s cold voice sounded. Thousands of ck lines suddenly appeared behind the ck shadow. They pierced through the Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s body and dispersed it, leaving his soul pierced and hanging in the sky. The Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s soul trembled. He wanted to struggle, but he could not move. ¡°What¡­ is this¡­¡± The Fiendcelestial yer stared at Han Tuo and asked with a trembling voice. He couldn¡¯t reform his body or break free. Han Tuo turned to look at him and said, ¡°You are the first to withstand my Innate Mystical Power.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Han Tuo raised his right hand. A violent suction force appeared in his palm and crazily sucked in the soul of the Fiendcelestial yer. Because his soul was nailed to the sky by thousands of ck lines, the suction force began to tear apart the Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s soul, causing soul fragments to be sucked into Han Tuo¡¯s palm. This scene was as cruel as the scene of the Fiendcelestial yer devouring Han Tuo! The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. Zhou Fan scolded jokingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to still have this move. What Mystical Power is this? It makes my heart palpitate.¡± The others also nodded. It had to be said that Han Tuo in his ck shadow form was really terrifying ¡°Hmph!¡± Life¡¯s cold snort suddenly sounded. The thousands of ck lines imprisoning the Fiendcelestial¡¯s soul suddenly snapped. Han Tuo instinctively sensed danger and subconsciously turned around to wave his spear. However, he was dispersed by an invisible force, leaving only his four eyes in the air. Life attacked! At the same time, Great Dao Sages suddenly appeared in every corner of the Heavenly Court. They raised their hands and cast spells. Their Dharmic powers erupted and covered the entire Heavenly Court. The leader of the Ancestral Magi, Di Jiang, snorted. ¡°Life, hurry up and show yourself!¡± The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning, whose aura was void, held a horsetail whisk and mocked. ¡°Is this the way Life handles a bet? You want to break the rules after losing? How embarrassing. Do you think you are worthy of ruling the Chaos?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s pathetic. He¡¯s just a despicable person.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he dares to show himself.¡± ¡°You were so arrogant earlier, but in the end, you can¡¯t afford to lose. How ridiculous.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet and see if this Life will beg for mercy?¡± The other Great Dao Sages mocked. Theirughter echoed in the Heavenly Court, even more rampant than before. The Evil Heavenly Emperor waved his hand and moved Han Tuo to his side. The others parted and surrounded him. Han Tuo recovered his body. His face was pale and his aura was weak. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at him and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve already done well. You didn¡¯t embarrass me.¡± The others also praised him. Han Tuo was indeed powerful after using his Innate Mystical Power. The Fiendcelestial yer could not resist him at all. Boom! In the wind of the Heavenly Court, rolling thunderclouds suddenly gathered in the ruined sky. Countless dark clouds emerged from the spatial cracks, mixed with lightning and heavenly fire, as if the end of the world wasing. Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Terrifying Power of Darkness ¡°Is he finally going to attack?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor turned around and muttered to himself as he looked at the phenomenon in the sky. This time, 23 Great Dao Sages hade to the Heavenly Court. There were also more than 30 Freedom Sages. As long as the Heavenly Court¡¯s space was sealed, it would be impossible to escape. This was the consensus of all the Great Dao Sages. They stared at the sky teasingly, waiting for Life to appear. ¡°You worms born from the Chaos dare to look down on me! ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here? ¡°The reason why I don¡¯t care is that I don¡¯t care about you at all! Since you¡¯re so arrogant, I¡¯ll let you experience what darkness is. The Chaos will ultimately pass. The era of darkness is about to arrive. Today, I¡¯ll kill you first. It¡¯ll be the beginning of the dark era!¡± Lifeughed wantonly as the thunder rumbled even louder. Everyone began to nervously wait for Life to descend. No matter what, he still dared to be arrogant at this time. He couldn¡¯t be underestimated. On the other side. Li Daokong and Shi Dudao, who were in the mysterious pool, were also waiting nervously. They had only seen Life¡¯s figure and had never seen his true strength. Shi Dudao clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet and see if Life can win?¡± Han Tuo¡¯s performance just now stimted him. He had heard from Li Daokong that Han Tuo was only 300,000 years old. Such potential was definitely far superior to his. It was precisely because of this that he suddenly felt that Han Jue, Han Tuo¡¯s father, was more likely the Dark Forbidden Lord. He had this feeling ever since he first saw Han Jue. The current situation was more like a self-directed act by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Li Daokong said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Shi Dudao chuckled. ¡°I guess Life will suppress the Heavenly Court, but he will lose in the end.¡± Li Daokong was interested and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± ¡°Then I guess Life will fail.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Sect Master of the Hidden Sect will not sit by and watch his son be injured. Furthermore, he has a very good rtionship with the Evil Heavenly Emperor. They are like brothers.¡± Shi Dudao curled his lips and suddenly felt bored. It would be interesting if Li Daokong thought that Life could win. At the same time, the scene of the Heavenly Court in the light suddenly changed. The thunderclouds that filled the sky suddenly gathered into a huge face. It was impossible to estimate how big it was as it looked down on the entire Heavenly Court. This face only had facial features. His eyes suddenly became real. His eyes were cold and sharp, and his scarlet pupils flickered with crazy killing intent. ¡°Do you know what all of this was like before the Chaos? What was it called?¡± Life suddenly asked with an intriguing tone. The hot-tempered Zhurong cursed. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. Do you want to wait for help?¡± With that, he punched into the sky. The mes on his body rushed into the sky like a torrent, but they were devoured by the thundercloud face. ¡°Hmph, since you can¡¯t wait, then die!¡± Life roared angrily. A rolling ck aura suddenly surged out from the eyes, nose, and ears of the thundercloud face. This ck aura quickly spread out in an indescribable form and instantly covered the Heavenly Court, as if night had suddenly descended. ers se The Great Dao Sages used their Mystical Powers one after another, wanting to disperse the darkness, but they were shocked to discover that their Dharmic powers dissipated as soon as the darkness dissipated, as if they had encountered their natural enemy. ¡°How can this be?!¡± The Heavenly Venerate frowned. He did not believe it and cast another spell, but it was still the same. He had no choice but to take out a wooden sword and raise it in front of him. The wooden sword emitted green light, wanting to absorb the previous ck aura, but the ck aura had already disappeared as if the space itself was ck. ¡°Go! Find him!¡± Di Jiang shouted in a low voice. The twelve Ancestral Magi rushed out of the pce and broke through the thundercloud face. The Great Dao Sages used their Mystical Powers and faced the thundercloud face. Only by destroying Life could they remove this strange power of darkness. At this moment, the dark power attached to the space began to spread out and sweep towards the living beings. The Heavenly Soldiers with lower cultivation levels could not dodge in time and were instantly drowned by the darkness, turning into ck shadows. ¡°Ahhh¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t block it!¡± ¡°My Dharmic powers!¡± Screams and cries mixed together, bringing panic to the Heavenly Court. Yi Tian and the ck Heaven General began to arrange the Heavenly Generals to stabilize the Heavenly Soldiers. The darkness around the Numinous Pce also swept towards the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the others. The Evil Heavenly Emperor waved his sleeve to block. His Dharmic powers touched the darkness and instantly perished. His expression changed drastically as he immediately moved with Han Tuo. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The others panicked. How could they fight? ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­ Your Dharmic powers can only be used by me!¡± Lifeughed wantonly. The thundercloud face suddenly opened its mouth and spat out twelve ck shadows. They were the twelve Ancestral Magi. Having the strongest cultivation, Di Jiang could still prevent his head from being devoured by the darkness, but he was already exhausted. He could only stare at the thundercloud face in anger. The thundercloud face absorbed all the Great Dao Sages¡¯ Mystical Powers and began to change violently. It quickly condensed into a ten thousand foot tall figure. Its body was like a horse, with its upper body being like a human. Countless arms could be seen behind it. Its face was solid and its skin was like dry bark. Its eyes were cold as it looked down on the entire Heavenly Court. Under the dark atmosphere, the true body that Life revealed was so terrifying. Jie Yin took out a wooden staff that was covered in gold, silver, and ss. It was golden and ss. He waved it at the sky, and the surrounding darkness was absorbed by the wooden staff. A bright light appeared and stood out in the entire Heavenly Court. Life noticed this scene and raised an arm towards him. Facing the ten thousand foot tall Life, Jie Yin¡¯s expression was indifferent, revealing theposure of a Great Dao Sage. Life¡¯s hand suddenly clenched into a fist. In an instant, the surrounding darkness transformed into countless sharp ws that drowned towards Jie Yin. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Jie Yin waved his wooden staff, and a golden Buddha rose from behind. His arms drew a circle and formed a Thousand-Hand Golden Buddha to resist the power of darkness. However, once it touched the power of darkness, the Golden Buddha dissipated. Seeing this, Jie Yin had no choice but to use his wooden staff to resist. Only his wooden staff could absorb the power of darkness. ¡°Hmph. Old Daoist, your Dharma treasure is quite capable!¡± A cold voice came from behind Jie Yin. He turned around and saw a ck shadow appear behind him, and Life¡¯s ten thousand foot tall body was still far away. Jie Yin waved his staff, but the ck shadow caught it with one hand. Boom The wooden staff emitted a terrifying aura that shook the power of darkness, but it couldn¡¯t break free from the ck shadow¡¯s hand. The ck shadow suddenly turned into a vortex, causing the wooden staff to twist and spin. Before Jie Yin could retract his hand, his right arm was torn off. His eyes narrowed. The wooden staff flew out of the vortex and wanted to return to his hand. However, the vortex suddenly shrank and devoured his wooden staff. ¡°The power of space¡­ He has grasped the Great Dao of Space? It shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Jie Yin frowned and muttered to himself, puzzled. On the other side, the other Great Dao Sages were also troubled by the power of darkness. Facing the power of darkness, they felt as if their fists were punching cotton. It was difficult to use their Mystical Powers. They were truly aggrieved. The Evil Heavenly Emperor brought Han Tuo and kept dodging the attacks of the power of darkness. He nced and discovered that something was wrong. He immediatelynded in front of a pce. He held Han Tuo in one hand and used a Mystical Power with the other. Invocation Technique! Chapter 731 Chapter 731 Chapter 731 Silence of the Heavenly Court! In the Daoist temple, Han Jue had already done dozens of exercises and even checked his emails. Why haven¡¯t you summoned me yet! Han Jue clenched his fists and felt a little bitter. The Heavenly Emperor was crazy. It would be fine if he was suddenly summoned. At least, he could maintain a high level of nervousness and run after insta-killing the enemy. Now, he had been informed in advance, causing him to be unable to cultivate in peace. Just as Han Jue wasining to himself, a ck vortex suddenly appeared in front of him. He immediately perked up. It¡¯s time! Han Jue directly activated all his Dharma treasures and prepared to fight at any time. He took a deep breath and stepped into the ck vortex. Heavenly Court! In front of a pce. Han Tuo looked at the ck vortex in front of him and could not help but be stunned. This technique was¡­ This was the first time the Evil Heavenly Emperor had used the Invocation Technique. He was a little nervous, afraid that he would not seed. At this rate, if Han Jue didn¡¯te, they might all be wiped out. Now that the Great Dao Sages were restraining them, Life couldn¡¯t target them. They could still think of a way to avoid the power of darkness. When the Great Dao Sages were suppressed, it would be their turn next! A figure appeared in the ck vortex and slowly stepped out. It was Han Jue! Seeing Han Jue¡¯s peerless face, the Evil Heavenly Emperor heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Father¡­¡± Han Tuo looked at him excitedly. Han Jue ignored him and was frantically checking the surrounding experts. Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning, N¨¹wa, Di Jiang, Jie Yin, Fuxitian, Empress Houtu¡­ So many familiar faces! Are these people ganging up on me? Han Jue¡¯s heart trembled. Soon, he saw a message. [Life: Late-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, unknown background) Han Jue let the system capture Life¡¯s information. It was not the huge shadow with ten thousand hands but in a corner. Eh? Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Fiendcelestial yer. Ever since Life appeared, everyone¡¯s gazended on Life or the surrounding dark power. No one cared about the Fiendcelestial yer. At this moment, the Fiendcelestial yer was meditating at the edge of the Heavenly Court to recuperate. Sensing Han Jue¡¯s gaze, the Fiendcelestial yer subconsciously looked up. Their eyes met! The Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s heart trembled. Who was this person? For some reason, when he saw Han Jue, he inexplicably panicked as if he was facing a great enemy. The Fiendcelestial yer pretended to be calm. Han Jue retracted his gaze and looked at Han Tuo. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Tuo smiled forcefully. His soul had been severely injured and he probably had to recuperate for a period of time. ¡°Master!¡± Zhou Fan shouted in surprise, causing Chu Shiren to turn around. Not only them, but the others also looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s Han Tuo¡¯s father?¡± Yi Tian was stunned by Han Jue¡¯s appearance. No wonder Han Tuo was so handsome¡­ Qin Ling¡¯s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. He thought he saw Grandmaster Han Yu. Wait, no! This person was even more handsome than his Grandmaster! Han Jue chatted with Han Tuo and the Evil Heavenly Emperor while observing the surrounding dark power. The moment he arrived, he discovered that the power of darkness was not simple. The power of darkness was a little like nebulous Primordial Qi¡­ The Primordial World in the depths of his soul was filled with nebulous Primordial Qi that repelled the Chaotic Qi produced by the Chaotic Origin Stone. However, they belonged to him after all, so they were not offensive. The dark power that looked like nebulous Primordial Qi was frantically devouring the Chaotic Space! The power of darkness on the Fiendcelestial yer was the richest. Han Jue had to think of a way to insta-kill this fellow. He was deliberately letting his guard down now because he was thinking about how to attack. He thought of directly using the Great Dao of Void to destroy it! However, just the Great Dao of Void might not work. He still had to fuse with other Great Dao powers. Han Jue instantly thought of all the fusion ns. ¡°This dark power is extremely strange. Do you have a way to disperse it?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked with a dark expression. He had underestimated Life¡¯s strength. This power of darkness directly made the Great Dao Sage helpless. The situation was not optimistic. If Han Jue had no choice, he could only escape with Han Tuo. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Han Jue frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange. I have no solutions.¡± In the distance, Fiendcelestial yer, who was pretending to heal his injuries, secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Heughed at himself. What was he thinking? The power of darkness was the strongest! How could he lose! At this moment! Han Jue suddenly appeared in front of him and ced his right hand on his shoulder. The three faces of the Fiendcelestial yer were instantly horrified. Imprisonment Great Dao! Great Dao of Space! Great Dao of Hell! The Fiendcelestial yer was imprisoned and could not move. The Evil Heavenly Emperor, Han Tuo, and the others only felt Han Jue suddenly be a shadow. In a sh, he disappeared. Everyone was shocked and subconsciously turned around. Han Jue appeared in front of the Fiendcelestial yer. Did he want to avenge his son? Just as they had this thought, Han Jue had already fused with dozens of Fiendcelestial powers. With the Great Dao of Void as the main, surging Dharmic powers gathered on his right index finger. Han Jue pressed the finger on the Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s forehead. The Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Han Jue was expressionless as he directly used the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. Boom Sword Qi erupted! It directly drowned the Fiendcelestial yer! Along the way, a gap was torn in the darkness, as if a white light had appeared in the night. Immediately after, the darkness that enveloped the Heavenly Court shattered. The power of darkness that entangled the Great Dao Sage and the Heavenly troops vanished. Sunlight instantly reced the darkness! All the Great Dao Sages turned to look at Han Jue. Some were shocked, some frowned, and some rejoiced. They expressed all sorts of emotions. The huge shadow that symbolized Life red at Han Jue and shouted, ¡°How dare you!¡± Countless arms on his body pped at Han Jue, covering the sky and creating a hugemotion. A ck shadow emerged from Han Jue¡¯s body. It was as if a giant suddenly stood up and punched at the huge shadow. Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial! The domineering fist wind crushed everything! The arm of the ten thousand foot tall shadow turned into dust. Immediately after, the main body was crushed. Han Jue raised his left hand and sucked a soul into his hand. It was Life¡¯s soul! As for the Fiendcelestial yer¡¯s soul, it had already been crushed by the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. If not for Han Jue deliberately keeping him alive, he would have already died! With Han Jue¡¯s two attacks, the entire Heavenly Court instantly fell silent. Yi Tian¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the messy sky. He muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over just like that?¡± The Great Dao Sages were also silent and deeply shocked. At the same time. Shi Dudao, who was in the mysterious pool, pped his hands andughed. ¡°I knew it! I knew it!¡± He stared at Han Jue in the light. You are indeed the Dark Forbidden Lord! Li Daokong was also very excited, but he was puzzled. You¡¯re from the Hidden Sect? What do you know? ¡°Who are you?¡± Life¡¯s soul had the appearance of a human. It looked very ordinary and its figure was not burly. He stared at Han Jue in anger. He couldn¡¯t figure out how the power of darkness could be dispersed so easily. Han Jue ignored him. He pinched the soul body with one hand and arrived in front of the Evil Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Should I leave him to you or should I take him away?¡± Han Jue asked. This was what they had agreed on earlier. They would keep him alive and ask for more information. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was about to speak when Life suddenly smiled sinisterly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s over? I¡¯m not the only one! ¡°Come out! ¡°I want them dead! ¡°I want them all to die!¡± Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Dark Instinct Life¡¯s voice echoed above the dpidated Heavenly Court, causing the hearts of the tens of millions of Heavenly troops to shiver. He had aplices? Han Jue immediately used the simtion trial to check his surroundings. He did not see any other Life appear. At this moment! The space behind the South-Heaven Gate suddenly shattered and a huge ck hole appeared. Figures slowly stepped out. (Life: Late-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, unknown background) [Life: Mid-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, unknown background) (Life: Early-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, unknown background) (Life: Late-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, unknown background) Han Jue instantly detected their cultivation. There were a total of thirteen Lives, all with the cultivation of a Great Dao Sage! Han Jue frowned. He was secretly shocked. Life¡¯s force was already so powerful? However, he noticed that these Lives did not carry the power of darkness. This way, the Great Dao Sages could show their ability. These Lives were all different. All of them wore ck robes and their bodies were like souls. They were ghastly and terrifying. The thirteen Lives walked straight towards Han Jue¡¯s pce, their auras rising steadily. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The pces shattered one after another. The entire space shattered and was reced by a purple space. Endless purple mist surged. Immediately after, the purple mist turned into white light and then dark blue. It was extremely strange. This was the Primordial Space. The change in color was only because their Dharmic powers were increasing rapidly. The thirteen Lives had just taken five steps when twelve figures blocked their path. It was the twelve Ancestral Magi. Di Jiang twisted his neck with a sinister expression and smiled. ¡°Brothers, I was suppressed by the power of darkness earlier and felt extremely ufortable. It¡¯s time to vent!¡± With that, the twelve Ancestral Magi all transformed into their true forms. All of them had terrifying faces and had pythons wrapped around their waists. They were burly. The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning waved his horsetail whisk and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to attack.¡± Jie Yin, N¨¹wa, and the other Great Dao Sages walked forward. The previous power of darkness had indeed made them very aggrieved. Once their Dharmic powers were used, they were directly neutralized by the power of darkness. How could they fight? The Life in Han Jue¡¯s hand shouted crazily, ¡°Are you afraid? It¡¯s useless even if you beg for mercy now!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor, Han Tuo, Zhou Fan, and the others frowned. The thirteen Lives did not look simple. Even if the Great Dao Sages blocked their way, they could still feel the soul-stirring pressure. At this moment! ck light suddenly burst out from behind the thirteen Lives and swept through the entire Primordial Void. All the Great Dao Sages and the tens of millions of Heavenly troops were swept away before they could react, including Han Jue. Han Jue felt his vision blur and his surroundings turned dark. It was as if he had arrived at the Dark Forbidden Zone. The surrounding Evil Heavenly Emperor and the others were all gone. Immediately after, stars lit up in the darkness and quickly formed a starry sky. Han Jue saw thirteen Lives. To be precise, there were fourteen Lives! Behind the thirteen Lives was a ck shadow that was like a ball of Qi. ¡°This is my Dark Instinct. It can only be used on existences of the same realm. Only by defeating us can you escape this illusion!¡± a hoarse voice sounded. The thirteen Lives spread out and quickly surrounded him. Han Jue raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Will the other Great Dao Sages also face your siege alone?¡± The hoarse voice smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Submit to us and be Life!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t submit?¡± ck shadows emerged from his body and quickly rose, forming terrifying huge shadows. They were the Grand Unity Aspect. ¡°Then die!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The hoarse voice immediately ordered. He could sense how terrifying the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols were. Feeling uneasy, he directly ordered. ¡­ In the Primordial Void. Han Tuo looked at Han Jue, who seemed to be frozen, and asked in surprise, ¡°What happened?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. He looked up and saw that the other Great Dao Sages were also motionless. It was not only the Great Dao Sages, but the thirteen Lives were also the same. The scene was extremely strange. The Life in Han Jue¡¯s hand chuckled and said, ¡°This is one of the Dark Instincts. It can pull enemies of the same realm into an independent and true illusion. Every Great Dao Sage will face the siege of Life alone until they die. Do you still want to join forces to resist Life? ¡°Naive! ¡°I forgot to tell you. Every Life has its own Dark Instinct! ¡°You can forget about living when all the Great Dao Sages die!¡± Lifeughed wildly and was extremely excited as if he could already see Han Tuo and the others kneeling down and begging for mercy. Zhou Fan looked unhappy and cursed. ¡°I really want to crush him to death!¡± Life was a Great Dao Sage, but it was imprisoned in Han Jue¡¯s hand. How could it be killed by him, a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned, his heart filled with worry. Life¡¯s number and abilities exceeded his expectations. This battle was still too rash! Damn it¡­ He even implicated Han Jue. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked up at Han Jue and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Han Jue was actually smiling. He raised his head and said, ¡°Dark Instinct? It¡¯s indeed something!¡± The others were stunned. In the next moment, they couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Master!¡± They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. How did Han Jue break through Life¡¯s Dark Instinct? The Life in Han Jue¡¯s hand widened its eyes and eximed, ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can you break free from this Dark Instinct?¡± His voice trembled. Han Jue put it into his sleeve and walked towards the thirteen motionless Lives. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about breaking free? I just have to kill all of you.¡± Han Jue¡¯s words drifted into the ears of the Evil Heavenly Emperor, Han Tuo, and the others, making them dumbfounded. In other words, in just ten breaths of time, Han Jue had killed all thirteen Lives in the independent illusion? Erm¡­ Even Zhou Fan and Chu Shiren, who trusted Han Jue, were shocked. How strong was he! They turned around and saw majestic ck shadows rising behind Han Jue. Yi Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Han Tuo, isn¡¯t that your Innate Mystical Power? So you inherited it from your father!¡± Han Tuo looked at the Fiendcelestial Dharma idols above Han Jue with aplicated expression. One¡­ TWO¡­ Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Four¡­ Eight¡­ He had only inherited one, but it was already enough to sweep through his peers. His father, Han Jue, had grasped so many Dharma Idols. How strong was he? Arriving in front of the thirteen Lives, Han Jue had already summoned dozens of Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols above his head. All of them leaned forward and looked down at the thirteen Lives like dozens of giants squeezed together like they were looking down at ants. ¡°Impossible! How did you do it?¡± The thirteen Lives eximed in fear. As for the Life who had used his Dark Instinct, the ck aura he had transformed into kept swaying as if it would be extinguished at any moment. His Dark Instinct trapped hispanions instead. Han Jue nced at him. The dozens of Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols above him waved their fists and palms as if the sky was copsing! Boom A terrifying light burst forth, causing all the spectators to close their eyes. Their divine sense was blocked. Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Despair Dao Spirit When the Evil Heavenly Emperor, Han Tuo, and the others could see again, they could no longer see the dozens of Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols on Han Jue¡¯s body, but they saw a ball of ck Qi in Han Jue¡¯s hand. As for the thirteen Lives, they no longer existed. Not even ashes were left! ¡°Who are you?¡± the ck aura in Han Jue¡¯s hand asked with a trembling voice. Even if the thirteen Lives could not move, they were still Great Dao Sages! How could they be killed in an instant? Impossible! This person definitely far exceeded a Great Dao Sage! Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. He directly used the Great Dao of Imprisonment, Confusion, and Space to suppress the ck aura before putting it into his Primordial World. He turned around and prepared to return. At the same time, the other Great Dao Sages woke up. They looked around warily and were shocked to find that the thirteen Lives were no more. ¡°Fellow Daoists, have you also been affected by Life¡¯s Dark Instinct?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but it suddenly stopped. What happened?¡± ¡°He retreated?¡± ¡°That Mystical Power is too dangerous. We have to reconsider Life¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°How can we win against thirteen Lives alone? Fortunately, they retreated.¡± The Sagesmunicated among themselves. Most of them had lingering fears. The tens of millions of Heavenly troops and their disciples looked at each other. They wanted to tell the truth, but they were afraid of offending the Great Dao Sages. How was this a retreat? All thirteen Lives were killed! The scene of Han Jue using dozens of Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols lingered in their minds. Too shocking! Han Jue immediately appeared in front of the Evil Heavenly Emperor and walked towards the ck vortex. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± At this moment! An extremely dangerous aura attacked from the depths of the Primordial Void. It was too fast! If Han Jue stepped into the ck vortex directly, the other party might catch up before it could shrink. No! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. In a sh, Han Jue thought of countless possibilities and made the correct choice. He immediately summoned Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and pounced back. Apart from the Great Dao Sages, no one could react in time. Everything happened too quickly! When time slowed down by a quadrillion times, one could see the confrontation between Han Jue and the mysterious attacker. The mighty Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols were pierced by a terrifying beam of light and destroyed on the spot. After piercing through fifteen Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, the terrifying beam of light dissipated. Han Jue wanted to escape directly, but he suddenly thought of the Evil Heavenly Emperor, Han Tuo, Zhou Fan, Chu Shiren, and the others. The other party was stronger than Life, but not so powerful that he could notpare. Han Jue immediately checked his surroundings. [Despair Dao Spirit: Perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, Great Dao Divine Spirit] It was him! When Han Jue attained the Great Dao back then, he wanted to step into the door of the Great Dao. At that time, the Despair Dao Spirit stopped him and threatened that he had to submit to the Chaotic Deities. He did not expect this fellow to dare toe now! However, this fellow was only at the perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm and not the Great Dao Supreme Realm. ¡°Exalted God, what are you doing?¡± Jie Yin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. The voice of the Despair Dao Spirit sounded, ¡°Hmph, this fellow vited the rules of the Great Dao. I¡¯m here to kill him!¡± Di Jiang mocked. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you eliminate Life previously? Life threatened to overturn the Chaos. Why didn¡¯t you, a Great Dao Divine Spirit, do anything?¡± The other Great Dao Sages followed. ¡°Yes, Exalted God, let¡¯s settle this first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more than one Life. They want to cause chaos. This person fought alongside us previously. We shouldn¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Exalted God. You didn¡¯t encounter Life when you came?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Great Dao Divine Spirits join forces to kill Life?¡± Han Jue was quite surprised at the Great Dao Sages¡¯ words. He didn¡¯t expect these Great Dao Sages to speak up for him! Good opportunity! Han Jue immediately entered the ck vortex, and it shrank. Stopped by the Great Dao Sages, the Despair Dao Spirit was furious. ¡°You want to stop the Great Dao Divine Spirit?¡± Although he didn¡¯t appear, he could see the ck vortex disappear. He was extremely unhappy. He missed another opportunity! Jie Yin said casually, ¡°If it¡¯s Life, you can naturally kill him. However, we still need him to resist Life together. After all, you don¡¯t dare or have other reasons and can¡¯t attack Life.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning sneered. ¡°I suspect that Life is theckey of the Great Dao Divine Spirits. Especially this Despair Dao Spirit, he never maintains the order of chaos. However, if a cultivator tries to obtain the Great Dao, he will be the first to jump out.¡± His words were agreed by the other Great Dao Sages. Clearly, they had encountered the same situation as Han Jue. They would have endured it if it was in the past. They felt the danger now that the faction called Life had appeared. Just as they finally retreated, the Despair Dao Spirit immediately appeared. What did that mean? The Great Dao Sages instantly thought of the most terrifying possibility. It was this possibility that made them dare to stand out. The Despair Dao Spirit had already touched their bottom line! ¡°How dare you? You are provoking the dignity of the Chaotic Deities!¡± Despair Dao Spirit¡¯s voice sounded again, already furious to the extreme. N¨¹wa said bluntly, ¡°Can you really represent the Chaotic Deities? They are supreme and illusory. We have never even seen them. You use them to suppress us all day. Are you really worthy of the name of the Great Dao Divine Spirit?¡± The other Great Dao Sages also cursed. The twelve Ancestral Magi cursed the worst. ¡°Very good! Very good!¡± Despair Dao Spirit¡¯sughter had already turned cold. ¡­ In the mysterious pool. After the Lives were killed by Han Jue, the light disappeared. Although Li Daokong and Shi Dudao could not see the situation in the Heavenly Court, they were still discussing it. ¡°All thirteen of them are dead. Do we have a chance to escape?¡± Li Daokong asked in a low voice. Shi Dudao shook his head and said meaningfully, ¡°This is only a show. Life is still alive. Perhaps it¡¯s just the tip of the iceberg.¡± He believed that the battle just now was just a show for Han Jue to disy his might. Life was probably arrogant and domineering, bing Han Jue¡¯s stepping stone. One day, when the living beings of the Chaos looked forward to Han Jue resisting the Dark Forbidden Lord, that would be exciting! Li Daokong nced at Shi Dudao and felt that this fellow was possessed. He had been muttering since Han Jue appeared. But this made sense! Sect Master was indeed too powerful! Inside the Daoist temple. The moment Han Jue returned, he immediately started the simtion trial and challenged the Despair Dao Spirit. Not only did this dog try to stop him from attaining the Dao, but he also dared to try to kill him while he was eliminating evil for the Chaos! He¡¯s asking to get killed! Han Jue went all out at the beginning of the simtion trial. Ten breaths to kill the Despair Dao Spirit! With 549 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols attacking together, the Despair Dao Spirit could only die! Han Jue continued the simtion trial, wanting to find a way to insta-kill the Despair Dao Spirit. After dozens of times, he finally found it. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He opened the emails and frowned. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your enemy, the Despair Dao Spirit. He was severely injured.] [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by your enemy, the Despair Dao Spirit. He was severely injured.) (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by your enemy, the Despair Dao Spirit. He was severely injured.) Killing intent surged in Han Jue¡¯s eyes. Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Han Jue¡¯s Anxiety ¡°If I kill the Despair Dao Spirit now, will I attract the pursuit of the Chaotic Deities?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. He was not blinded by killing intent. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he attracted even more trouble for a moment of joy. (i quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Wait. Could it be that the Chaotic Deities did not care about the Despair Dao Spirit at all? Was this fellow pretending to be powerful? ¡°When will I anger the Chaotic Deities?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (As long as it harms the Chaos, the Chaotic Deities will attack in anger.) If it harms the Chaos¡­ Gasp What did Ancestor Xitian do? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of Ancestor Xitian, who was suppressed by the Chaotic Consciousness. He looked quite good. He would deal with the Despair Dao Spirit first and deduce the ancestor¡¯s future when he returned. Han Jue immediately sent a dream to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. In the dream. The Evil Heavenly Emperor had just opened his eyes when Han Jue said, ¡°Summon me!¡± The dream ended. In the Primordial Void, the Evil Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes and frowned. The living beings of the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower were surrounded by a huge protective array formation. Outside the array formation, the Great Dao Sages were attacking a figure surrounded by a ck aura. The figure was burly and his flesh could not be seen. One could vaguely see his cold armor. He wore a bronze mask that looked like a bull demon and had the sinister expression of a wolf. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Fan noticed the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s abnormality and couldn¡¯t help but ask. The battle had alreadysted for a period of time. Although they had the help of the Great Dao Sages, they were still injured by the aftermath. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not answer. He was hesitating. Should he summon Han Jue? Han Jue was already frightened away. If he returned now, he would definitely not be stronger. How long had it been? He probably couldn¡¯t bear to see them being persecuted and had no choice but to return. The Despair Dao Spirit¡¯s strength was much higher than Life. It was still at ease even when facing 23 Great Dao Sages. On the other side. Han Jue waited for a while, but there was no summoning. He thought that something had happened to the Evil Heavenly Emperor and hurriedly sent a dream to Zhou Fan to ask him to use the Invocation Technique. After waking up, Zhou Fan immediately used the Invocation Technique. The Evil Heavenly Emperor sensed his actions and instantly guessed what he wanted to do. He hurriedly stopped him and said in a low voice, ¡°The other party ising for your master. Once your masteres, he will definitely be the other party¡¯s goal. If he doesn¡¯te, the Despair Dao Spirit and the Great Dao Sages will disperse after fighting for a while.¡± Zhou Fan felt that it made sense. After all, the Despair Dao Spirit was a Great Dao Divine Spirit, and the Great Dao Sages were all existences that transcended all living beings. How could they be killed for no reason? Zhou Fan had been wandering the Chaos for a long time. Other than madmen like Life, when mighty figures fought, it often did not result in a life and death battle. The higher their cultivation level, the more they cared about his reputation. The battle ahead was also a battle of pride. The Despair Dao Spirit wanted to kill Han Jue but failed. He was also cursed by the Great Dao Sages and felt embarrassed. The Great Dao Sages had umted hatred for a long time. After cursing, they naturally could not give in. In the end, it was a battle of wills. Zhou Fan seriously suspected that after this battle, these people would return to chatting andughing again. Just like the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the Great Dao Sages, hatred had umted in the past. Han Jue and the Great Dao Sages were also at odds. However, when the Great Dao Sages stood up earlier, it was as if Han Jue was their family and friends. After thinking it through, Zhou Fan gave up on using the Invocation Technique. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue frowned as he sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. What happened? None of you are summoning me? Han Jue felt insulted. He guessed that the Evil Heavenly Emperor and Zhou Fan were afraid that he couldn¡¯t defeat the other party. Ridiculous! I finally mustered up the courage to counterattack, but you¡¯re actually doubting me! Han Jue sent a dream to Han Tuo next. In the dream, Han Jue was extremely strict this time. ¡°Summon me immediately. I can kill him! ¡°I¡¯ll sever ties with you if you don¡¯t summon me in ten breaths!¡± The dream shattered. Han Tuo opened his eyes with aplicated expression. He was touched. In his opinion, Han Jue was too worried about him. That was why he kept asking them to use the Invocation Technique and even threatened him with his fatherly rtionship. Could what his father said be true? Han Tuo suddenly thought of this. Thinking about it carefully, his father¡¯s past path was to crush everyone¡¯s impression of him step by step. Han Tuo would also be doubted like this and did not want others to look down on him. After thinking, Han Tuo gritted his teeth and started to use the Invocation Technique. The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Han Tuo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°He said that he can kill him!¡± Then, he ignored the Evil Heavenly Emperor and continued to use the Invocation Technique. The Evil Heavenly Emperor and Zhou Fan were stunned. The surrounding people were baffled. Only Chu Shiren understood that they were discussing the Invocation Technique. Chu Shiren was also full of trust in Han Jue. In his opinion, as long as Han Jue dared to do it, he would definitely seed. He wouldn¡¯t attack easily without full confidence. The ck vortex appeared again behind Han Tuo. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. A figure slowly walked out of the ck vortex. It was Han Jue! Seeing him, everyone felt inexplicably at ease, including the Heavenly troops and the generals of the Great Dao Tower. They had already witnessed Han Jue¡¯s terrifying strength. A total of thirteen Lives were suppressed by him! Han Jue ignored everyone and looked at the Despair Dao Spirit. The Despair Dao Spirit was wrapped in the power of the Great Dao. The moment Han Jue appeared, his Great Dao power suddenly decreased. It was not that Han Jue frightened the Despair Dao Spirit, but that he dispersed the despair that the Despair Dao Spirit brought to the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower. This was the Great Dao of Despair! The more despair there was around him, the stronger it became. Han Jue suddenly understood why the Despair Dao Spirit wanted to stop the Dao Attainer in front of the Great Dao Door. This was the fear factor buried in advance. When there was a true conflict, the fear factor would easily turn into despair, making the Despair Dao Spirit stronger in battle. After thinking it through, Han Jue admired the Despair Dao Spirit. It looked arrogant, but it was actually filled with schemes. Unfortunately, you still have to die! Han Jue immediately used the Grand Unity Aspect. Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols appeared above his head and quickly entered his body. They kept appearing and then entered his body, dazzling the surrounding people. Although the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the others didn¡¯t understand what Han Jue was doing, those Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols were enough to make them respectful. Han Tuo¡¯s eyes widened. He thought that Han Jue only had dozens of Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. Now, it seemed¡­ Hundreds of them! He was shocked. Yi Tian was secretly envious. Brother Han Tuo really had a good father. Born without parents, he had actually always yearned for kinship. It was just that he despised it. Soon, Han Jue fused all 549 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols into his body. Although he couldn¡¯t unleash 549 times the power, it was more than a hundred. Han Jue wanted to insta-kill the Despair Dao Spirit! I won¡¯t give you a chance to despair! Chapter 735 Chapter 735 Chapter 735 Kill! Fighting the Great Dao Sages, the Despair Dao Spirit was not in a hurry to attack when he saw Han Jue. After all, there were so many Great Dao Sages blocking him. Although the 23 Great Dao Sages did not gain the upper hand, he did not feel good either. ¡°I have to think of a way to lure him to fight me alone.¡± Despair Dao Spirit thought silently. He raised his hand and pinched, scattering the terrifying mes that were ten million kilometers long. The Great Dao Sages¡¯ battle did not look too grand. Sages could also do it, but their Dharmic powers were focused. Every Mystical Power contained thousands of changes. At this moment, the Despair Dao Spirit was hit by billions of illusion Mystical Powers, but he dispersed them one by one. It was not only an illusion, but also the power of karma, killing Mystical Powers, and even negative karma. While the Despair Dao Spirit was thinking of a way, the Great Dao Sages were also secretly thinking Their anger towards the Despair Dao Spirit was true, but they did not want to really be mortal enemies. No matter what, the Despair Dao Spirit was still a Great Dao Divine Spirit. Behind it stood the illusory Chaotic Deities. The reason why they protected the Heavenly Court was that they were afraid that the Despair Dao Spirit would kill them. If the Despair Dao Spirit could ughter the Heavenly Court today, it would not be strange for him to ughter their providence sects tomorrow. Moreover, if the Heavenly Court wasn¡¯t destroyed, the fate of escape would definitely be targeted at the Heavenly Court. ¡°Divine Spirit, why are you targeting me?¡± Han Jue flew behind the Great Dao Sages and asked in a loud voice. The Despair Dao Spirit stopped, and the Great Dao Sages also stopped. Neither side wanted to fight. After all, they were not their main enemies. There was no need to fight to the death. The Despair Dao Spirit red at Han Jue and said, ¡°You don¡¯t respect the Chaotic Deities or the rules of the Great Dao. After bing a Great Dao, you haven¡¯t contributed to the Chaos either. The heavens have rules, and the Great Dao also has rules!¡± Great! His chance was here! He wanted to think of a way to make the Great Dao Sages leave and give him a chance to face Han Jue alone. Han Jue gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Just because of this? You won¡¯t give me a chance to live?¡± He disyed panic, despair, and anger. The living beings of the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower also panicked. Was Han Jueing to beg for mercy? The Evil Heavenly Emperor and Zhou Fan couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Tuo reproachfully. Han Tuo was stunned. Did I really guess wrong? Han Tuo¡¯s heart instantly sank into the abyss. If his father was really killed, how would he spend the rest of his life? ¡°You want to live? Alright! I¡¯ll give you a chance. Kneel down now and swear to the Great Dao to repent for your disrespect towards the Chaotic Deities!¡± the Despair Dao Spirit shouted. Then, he red at the Great Dao Sages and cursed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you retreating? I¡¯m giving him a chance. Do you really want him to die?¡± Hearing this, the Great Dao Sages fell silent. Even the Ancestral Magus Di Jiang did not speak. Soon, the Great Dao Sages retreated. They also thought that Han Jue was about to bow his head. Despair Dao Spirit stared at Han Jue and said, ¡°Come here! Kneel down to me!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, if Han Jue was really willing to kneel, he didn¡¯t mind taking him in as a ve. However, he had seen Han Jue use the Grand Unity Aspect just now. This fellow might be acting! So what! The Despair Dao Spirit was confident in himself. Han Jue had just attained the Great Dao not long ago and was not his match! His previous actions were probably to protect himself. Crawlers always liked to resist fearlessly. Han Jue pretended to be hesitant. After a while, he gritted his teeth and flew towards the Despair Dao Spirit. Seeing himpromise, the Despair Dao Spirit couldn¡¯t help butugh. He wanted to crush Han Jue¡¯s psychological defense in this way. The Great Dao Sages were expressionless and did notugh. If it were them, wouldn¡¯t they be in the same situation when facing the Despair Dao Spirit alone? They only felt endless sorrow. Han Jue was getting closer and closer to the Despair Dao Spirit. The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed. Zhou Fan and Chu Shiren turned their heads away. Han Tuo lowered his head and clenched his fists. The entire Primordial Void fell into absolute silence. Although Han Jue was still acting, he noticed that the power of despair was increasing. It was not just bing stronger. This fellow was umting strength. I knew it! Despair Dao Spirit was not as arrogant and stupid as he looked. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t care. The reason why he acted was to create an opportunity for the Despair Dao Spirit to stay! If he directly attacked, the terrifying aura that erupted might scare the Despair Dao Spirit away. The difference in cultivation was still there. If this fellow wanted to escape, Han Jue might not be able to catch up. The Despair Dao Spirit also felt the power in Han Jue¡¯s body. This child was trying his best to suppress it. ¡°So you¡¯re acting and want to attack me? ¡°What a joke!¡± The Despair Dao Spiritughed wantonly as he condensed his Dharmic powers. The two of them had the same thought. They wanted to kill each other in one strike! Han Jue suddenly looked up and struck with his right palm when he was a hundred feet away! Primordial Divine Rage! After fusing with the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and mastering it, it formed a powerful Mystical Power that could destroy the enemy in one strike! Despair Dao Spirit also waved his palm. At this moment, time froze. ¡°You think you can resist me?¡± The Despair Dao Spiritughed angrily. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Han Jue immediately mocked him. ¡°Many people have the same thoughts as you when facing me, but you don¡¯t even have a chance to see them!¡± Their conversation could no longer be defined by time. It was so fast that the Great Dao Sages could not capture it. He pped his palms at each other, and two terrifying Dharmic powers erupted! A strong light burst out! The Primordial Void trembled violently. All the living beings felt suffocated, especially those below the Great Dao Realm. They didn¡¯t react at all and thought that Han Jue really wanted to surrender! The Primordial Divine Rage that contained the power of 549 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols carried Han Jue¡¯s anger and directly covered the Dharmic powers of the Despair Dao Spirit. In an instant, the Despair Dao Spirit¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°How can this be?!¡± ¡°Why is he so powerful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Many thoughts shed through his mind. He could no longer escape! The Primordial Divine Rage drowned him with an extremely domineering aura! Killed! His body and soul were destroyed! His Great Dao soul dissipated on the spot. He couldn¡¯t escape in time! The Primordial Divine Rage charged forward and created a spatial hole at the end of the Primordial Void, surging into an unknown domain. The strong light dissipated! The Great Dao Sages looked over and only saw Han Jue. Han Jue¡¯s Time Dao Robe fluttered in the wind. His face was cold and his eyes were still filled with killing intent. The might of the Primordial Divine Rage was still there, causing the Great Dao Sages to shiver. Despair Dao Spirit was dead? Almost at the same time, the Great Dao Sages¡¯ eyes widened and they trembled. The disciples they brought, the immortals of the Heavenly Court, and the cultivators of the Great Dao Tower also came back to their senses. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Yi Tian cursed. He was so excited that his face turned red. The danger had been reversed? He suddenly wanted to kneel down to Han Jue! Han Jue turned around and swept his gaze across the Great Dao Sages. His cold gaze made their Dao hearts beat wildly. Just one look! With a nce, Han Jue immediately came in front of Han Tuo and brushed past him. He patted his shoulder and stepped into the ck vortex. After the ck vortex disappeared, the Primordial Void remained silent for a long time. Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Chapter 736 First Life ck Sovereign After more than ten breaths of time, the Evil Heavenly Emperor suddenlyughed loudly and completely tore through the silence. Tens of millions of Heavenly troops shouted excitedly. ¡°We won!¡± ¡°Who was that mighty figure just now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that he looks very simr to Divine General Han?¡± ¡°Wow¡ªCould it be the legendary father of Divine General Han? How terrifying. He killed 13 Lives first before killing the Great Dao Divine Spirit. He killed them all!¡± ¡°Is the Great Dao Divine Spirit really dead?¡± ¡°Definitely. Otherwise, they would definitely jump out now!¡± It was not only the Heavenly troops. The disciples of the Great Dao Sages and the cultivators of the Great Dao Tower were also discussing excitedly. A total of 23 Great Dao Sages fought against the Despair Dao Spirit but did not gain the upper hand. But Han Jue instantly killed the Despair Dao Spirit! The shock caused by theparison was indescribable. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Not to mention them, even the Great Dao Sages were shocked. Fuxitian smiled bitterly. ¡°We didn¡¯t lose in vain.¡± He wasn¡¯t talking about today, but about the past when the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End plotted against the Heavenly Dao. N¨¹wa was silent. She was still in shock because she heard the cheers in the distance. Those Lives didn¡¯t escape but were killed by Han Jue. How long had it been since they were trapped in the darkness? Han Jue had clearly attained the Great Dao tens of thousands of years ago. Why was he so powerful? Could it be that he had already surpassed the Great Dao Realm? The Great Dao Sages looked at each other and saw the shock and fear in each other¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right! Terror! If Han Jue wanted to kill them earlier, they would definitely not be able to escape! The more the Great Dao Sages thought about it, the more afraid they became. At the same time, their impression of Han Jue changed. This person was not bloodthirsty. Unless he had no choice, he would not attack. But once he attacked, it would definitely be a death blow! It was undoubtedly not wise to provoke such an enemy! The Great Dao Sages had their own judgment. On the other side. Yi Tian hugged Han Tuo and said excitedly, ¡°Brother! Good brother! Introduce me to your father. I want to acknowledge him as my master!¡± Zhou Fan said proudly, ¡°You can only be a grand-disciple. What do you think?¡± Chu Shiren smiled and said, ¡°My disciple Zhou Mingyue might ept you.¡± Han Tuo came back to his senses and listened to the cries of the surrounding people. He was filled with pride. Qin Ling realized that Han Jue was Han Tuo¡¯s father. Wasn¡¯t he the ancestor of his Grandmaster? Gasp Wasn¡¯t his background too powerful? Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and took a deep breath. He became even more nervous after the battle ended. It had to be said. W Was The battle just now was very satisfying! He suddenly understood those battle maniacs! No! I can¡¯t immerse myself in this pleasure. This is a trick of the Great Dao to confuse me! Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and let his Dao heart calm down. He was still him. Nothing had changed. He had only be stronger. At this moment, notifications appeared in front of him. [N¨¹wa has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] [Jie Yin has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] [Di Jiang has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 4 stars] [Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] The 23 Great Dao Sages who went to the Heavenly Court all had a favorable impression of him, including his previous enemies. Han Jue cursed silently. As expected of the Sages. Their EQ was maxed out? This was also good. He could turn hostility into friendship. It was better to have more friends than enemies. However, Han Jue still wouldn¡¯t let down his guard against them unless they were willing to enter his Primordial Heavenly Prison. Han Jue began to summarize his gains. He killed many enemies and copied a lot of simtion trial data. It was a huge harvest. Han Jue didn¡¯t have to be stubborn with Ancestor Xitian anymore. Thinking of him, Han Jue used the derivation function. ¡°I want to know why Ancestor Xitian was suppressed by the Chaotic Consciousness.¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. He opened his eyes, and a dazzling light entered his eyes. In front of him wereyers of clouds. The huge sun hung at the end of the clouds. In front of the sun was a mighty figure that blocked most of the sunlight. Even Han Jue couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s true appearance. An unfathomable power isted the senses and Sage Sense of the Great Dao Sage. Han Jue saw Ancestor Xitian kneeling in front of the majestic figure. He was tiny in front of it. In comparison, even if the majestic figure was sitting in meditation, he was at leastrger than the entire Immortal World. Chaotic Consciousness! ¡°Xitian, tell me the identity of the Dark Forbidden Lord.¡± The Chaotic Consciousness was very solemn and loud. Ancestor Xitian lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already deduced that the Dark Forbidden Lord once saved you. How can you not know?¡± ¡°When did he save me? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± Ancestor Xitian looked up and asked. Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°Perhaps not now.¡± Ancestor Xitian frowned. Han Jue also frowned. So Ancestor Xitian was beaten because of him? Ancestor Xitian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The chaotic voice suddenly changed, filled with pressure. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He was puzzled. Did Ancestor Xitian know his identity? If he did, could the Chaotic Consciousness not directly read his memories? Han Jue didn¡¯t continue calcting. Anyway, Ancestor Xitian suffered because of him. Han Jue could only sigh. He was too weak and could not resist the Chaotic Consciousness at all, let alone Ancestor Xitian who had already escaped. It seemed that the identity of the Dark Forbidden Lord was very special. He was already a thorn in the eyes of the Chaotic Consciousness. He had to think of a way to divert his attention. Otherwise, it would be troublesome in the future. Han Jue suddenly thought of Life. Life called itself Darkness. He could use it. By pretending to be the Dark Forbidden Lord, wouldn¡¯t he, who killed Life, be the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s enemy? Han Jue felt that this was a good idea! He immediately brought out the Life he had subdued from the Primordial World and threw it into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Life was still suppressed by various Great Dao powers and had yet to awaken. Han Jue closed his eyes and prepared to cultivate. The battle of the Heavenly Court felt longer than ten thousand years. At this moment¡­ (First Life ck Sovereign has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Han Jue opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows. It¡¯s time! Life¡¯s backing! He immediately pulled out his interpersonal rtionships and found the portrait of the First Life ck Sovereign. (First Life ck Sovereign: Late-stage Great Dao Supreme, First Life, Master of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority, Cmity Life Controller, Lord of Darkness. An ancient living being born before the Chaos. After the Chaos was born, it was rejected by the rules of Chaos and lingered in the Primordial Void. Later, it was affected by the battle of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and was destroyed by Pangu. However, its divine authority protected its will, making itst forever. Because you killed the Cmity Life Controller, it developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Born before the Chaos? Goodness! How long had he lived? Han Jue sighed. Most importantly, after living for so long, he was only at the Great Dao Supreme Realm. The Chaotic Deities were definitely existences that appeared after the Chaos, but the Chaotic Consciousness was already a Dao Creator. As a senior of the Chaotic Consciousness, the First Life ck Sovereign had been living a miserable life. No wonder he was so hostile towards the Chaos. Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Change in Ten Thousand Years After understanding the First Life ck Sovereign, Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and directly entered his cultivation state. He had to cultivate for ten thousand years to calm down. The battle of the Heavenly Court was intense. Legends about Han Jue quickly spread in the Chaos over the next thousand years. The Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t know about this. Before the Heavenly Dao Sages knew about this, they had taken the initiative to negotiate peace. Outside the 33rd Heaven. Universal Hall. The Sages gathered. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du recounted the requests of the Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Qiu Xi frowned. ¡°They allowed the living beings of the Heavenly Dao to seek opportunities in their domain and even promised to give them some help. Spreading Dao techniques? Could it be a trap?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate also frowned with a strange expression. ¡°I¡¯ve also received the initiative of the Chaotic Jie School to express goodwill. They hope that I can persuade you to let go of your past grudges, and they say that they¡¯re willing to befriend the Heavenly Dao again and won¡¯t interfere with it in the future. How can this be? What happened?¡± The other Sages spoke. ¡°How strange.¡± ¡°Could it be that they want to attack the Heavenly Dao, so they¡¯re trying to numb us in advance?¡± ¡°No way. This method is too clumsy.¡± ¡°My ancestor, the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning, said that he was willing to give the Heavenly Dao a million spots to listen to the Dao. He will escort these listeners safely back to the Chaotic Heavenly Road. This is no longer a show of goodwill. He¡¯s practically begging the Heavenly Dao to befriend them.¡± It turned out that it was not only Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. The other Heavenly Dao Sages had also been roped in by the Great Dao Sages. Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°Something big must have happened in the Chaos.¡± Emperor Xiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to make a decision. Let¡¯s investigate the situation first.¡± Xu Dudao asked, ¡°Should we ask Senior Pan and Senior Han?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Fellow Daoist Pan to return first. He should be able to find out what happened in the Chaos.¡± Before the matter was concluded, he wouldn¡¯t disturb Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. Han Jue was the greatest reliance of the Heavenly Dao. He couldn¡¯t annoy him for no reason. If Han Jue was really a Great Dao Sage, the Heavenly Dao was dispensable to him. The reason why Han Jue stayed was only for peace and quiet. ce The Sages nodded in agreement. Ten thousand years passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes and discovered that Life had yet to be sessfully enved. As expected of a Great Dao Sage, it took a long time to subdue him. He noticed that Li Xuan¡¯ao was waiting outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River with arge group of disciples. He directly moved all of them into the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He started checking his emails. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has received guidance from your good friend Jie Yin. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your son Han Tuo received guidance from your good friend Di Jiang. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your disciple Zhou Fan has received guidance from your good friend N¨¹wa. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by demons] x8093321 (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan was attacked by a mysterious demon and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by demons] X72110034 [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian has be a Cmity Life Controller. His providence has transformed.] (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by your good friend Di Jiang and was severely injured.) (Your disciple Su Qi has sessfully attained the Dao and attained the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit. His providence has increased greatly.) The Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End indeed knew how to behave. They actually took turns to guide the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the others to get closer. This time, Han Jue couldn¡¯t do anything to them. He could only hope that these Great Dao Sages would not stab him in the back in the future. Otherwise, it would be useless even if they begged for mercy! Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised to see Ancestor Xitian be a Cmity Life Controller. He only sighed. Oh, Ancestor. He had gone astray. However, this was also good. It was more convenient for Han Jue to nder the First Life ck Sovereign. Further down, there was no surprise in Su Qi¡¯s Dao attainment. After all, he controlled the providence of theherworld. After reading the emails, Han Jue began to observe the Immortal World. After ten thousand years, the Immortal World developed better and better. Han Jue noticed that the number of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and Pseudo-Sages had also increased. It was a little strange. He counted with his fingers and came to a realization. It turned out that these cultivators had all gone to listen to the Great Dao Sage¡¯s lecture. The Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End were determined to befriend the Heavenly Dao. To be precise, they wanted to befriend Han Jue. Too obvious. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t want to reply for the time being. He just wanted to let nature take its course. Although he could kill these Great Dao Sages, they were still a powerful force. It would naturally be a good thing if they could help the Heavenly Dao. At this moment. Li Xuan¡¯ao came to visit and Han Jue let him in. Just like before, Li Xuan¡¯ao first reported the development of the Hidden Sect. However, he was very excited this time, and the admiration in his eyes could not be hidden. After reporting the basic situation, Li Xuan¡¯ao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sect Master, have you already surpassed the Great Dao Sages?¡± Clearly, he had already heard of Han Jue¡¯s achievements. After all, there was the Myriad Worlds Projection. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m still a Great Dao Sage, but my methods are powerful.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao began to tter him. Han Jue frowned impatiently, scaring him so much that he hurriedly stopped. ¡°Now, more than ten factions in the Chaos have expressed their intention to befriend the Hidden Sect through Zhou Fan. They are even willing to preach the Dao to the Hidden Sect disciples. However, I feel that this is not appropriate. After all, the low-level disciples don¡¯t know your battle achievements and have received the favor of others for no reason. They might change sides, so I rejected them one by one,¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao said seriously. Han Jue nodded slightly. This kid was not overwhelmed by surprise. Then, he mentioned the descendants of Pangu. The Hidden Sect had epted many. He hoped that Han Jue could preach the Dao when he was free and win the hearts of the people. Han Jue agreed. After Li Xuan¡¯ao left, Han Jue continued to observe the Immortal World. His gaze graduallynded on the Chaotic Heavenly Road. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, can youe to the Universal Hall?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice sounded in Han Jue¡¯s ears. He had looked for him thousands of years ago. Han Jue rejected him when he heard that he was not in a hurry and said that he would go after his seclusion ended. Han Jue looked at Life in the Primordial Heavenly Prison and decided to send a soul fragment to the 33rd Heaven in case Life tried to escape. After all, Life was also a Great Dao Sage. If he escaped, all the Hidden Sect disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River would die. Just like that, Han Jue¡¯s soul fragment entered the Universal Hall. It looked no different from the main body. The Sages had already arrived. Su Qi was also present. Only Li Daokong and Shi Dudao had yet to return. ¡°Master!¡± Su Qi came in front of Han Jue and bowed respectfully. He was not very excited. He had already be calm and did not lose the bearing of a Sage. Han Jue nodded. He noticed that all the Sages were looking at him with reverence. Including Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du! Clearly, the battle of the Heavenly Court was already known by the Heavenly Dao Sages. After the Sages sat down, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Recently, with the cooperation of the Great Dao Sages, the Chaotic Heavenly Road has developed better and better. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence has also strengthened and two new Sage spots have been born. One has been upied by Fellow Daoist Su Qi, and the other has yet to be decided. We will discuss the Sage position today, but it¡¯s not the main thing. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°After Fellow Daoist Han killed the thirteen Lives, the Life faction did notpletely disappear. Instead, it became more and more daring. It¡¯s said that many mighty figures have fallen to Life, including Ancestor Xitian, Li Daokong, and Shi Dudao, who we know well.¡± Chapter 738 Chapter 738 Chapter 738 Control, Great Sage Void Soul After hearing Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s words, Han Jue was a little surprised. The news spread so quickly? First Life ck Sovereign was too daring! In the battle of the Heavenly Court, he had lost a total of fifteen Lives. Other than the thirteen Lives killed by Han Jue, there was also the Life who used his Dark Instinct and the one who provoked the Heavenly Court at the beginning After provoking the Heavenly Court, Han Jue secretly left it to the Evil Heavenly Emperor before leaving Logically speaking, under normal circumstances, after suffering such a heavy loss, one should rest for a period of time. However, the First Life ck Sovereign was different. He was even more tant and fearless. Also¡­ The appearance of Life should be considered destroying the Chaos. Why did it not offend the Chaotic Consciousness? Could it be that in the eyes of the Chaotic Consciousness, they were no threat at all? It was very likely! No matter what, the First Life ck Sovereign was still defeated by Pangu. The Dark Forbidden Lord was different. Ever since his reputation rose, he had never lost. Even the Chaotic Consciousness could not determine who he was. Perhaps the Chaotic Consciousness already knew that Han Jue might be the Dark Forbidden Lord, but he was still uncertain. After all, the Heavenly Dao had once stirred up an era for the Dark Forbidden Lord. Countless cultivators imitated him and had guesses about him. Han Jue thought silently and understood. Qiu Xi said, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t threaten the Heavenly Dao, there¡¯s no need to care about them. Although many Great Dao Sages have befriended the Heavenly Dao, the foundation of the Heavenly Dao is still too weak. The most important thing now is to develop the Heavenly Dao and not be taken over by the Great Dao Sages.¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Never trust those Great Dao Sagespletely.¡± Pan Xin said, ¡°I was attacked by Di Jiang when I was returning. He wanted to snatch my Heaven- Opening Axe. How detestable.¡± His expression was calm. He was not furious. He had been surrounded by a group of Great Dao Sages in the past and had still fought his way out. How could the twelve Ancestral Magi stop him? The other Sages were silent, not knowing what to say. It was already a consensus to cooperate with the Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. The conflict between Pan Xin and Di Jiang was only about Pangu¡¯s lineage and could not break the consensus. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not care about Life for the time being. The Chaotic Heavenly Road should connect to more Chaotic Worlds. This way, the providence of the Heavenly Dao will increase faster. In addition, you can create a mortal world outside the Heavenly Dao. The Immortal World will still be the center of the Heavenly Dao in the future. When the Heavenly Dao covers the Chaos, the Immortal World will be the center of the Chaos¡­¡± He began to talk about the n, making the Sages excited. The current Heavenly Dao had already be powerful. All the Sages and even all living beings were tied to the situation. They were all rushing forward with all their might. No one could stop this situation. An hourter, they began to discuss the new Sage position. Han Jue didn¡¯t participate. It didn¡¯t affect him no matter who obtained it. However, he noticed that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du seemed to want this spot. Apart from Han Jue¡¯s protection, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had contributed the most to the Heavenly Dao today. He had always been diligent and rarely raised his needs. Han Jue had a good impression of him and said, ¡°Give it to the Human School. Fellow Daoist Xuan Du has contributed so much. The Human School should also be promoted. In the future, every providence sect will have more than one Heavenly Dao Sage. The Heavenly Dao Sage Realm is no longer our highest demand. I see that your cultivation levels are increasing. It¡¯s not wishful thinking to attain the Freedom Realm.¡± The moment he spoke, the Sages did not dare to have any objections. At the same time, they began to look forward to his words. They would have scoffed at others if they said this. However, Han Jue was a Great Dao Sage! In the eyes of the Great Dao Sages, what was a Freedom Sage? For a time, the Sages began to support Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and even tter him. At this moment, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du would not reject. He immediately agreed and thanked Han Jue. As a new Sage, Su Qi silently watched all of this. He only had one feeling. Master controlled everything! After the Sage Meeting ended, Han Jue¡¯s soul fragment dissipated. He continued to cultivate. Five thousand years passed quickly. [Primordial Heavenly Prison has sessfully enved the target.) [Great Sage Void Soul (Life) has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max.] Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. It took him 15,000 years! He immediately checked the profile picture of Great Sage Void Soul. (Great Sage Void Soul: Late-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, Tribtion Cmity Life Controller, Chaotic Lifeform. After attaining the Great Dao, he was attacked by a Great Dao Divine Spirit and was suppressed at the edge of the Chaos. Later, he was saved by the First Life ck Sovereign and turned into Life. Current favorability: Max.] Tsk tsk, another mighty figure with a tragic past. How many sins had the Great Dao Divine Spiritsmitted? Great Sage Void Soul opened his eyes and knelt down. Han Jue asked, ¡°Tell me everything you know about Life.¡± Great Sage Void Soul immediately told the truth. Currently, the First Life ck Sovereign had already developed more than fifty Lives. Half of them were Great Dao Sages. These Great Dao Sages were all expelled by the Chaos or existences who hated the Chaos. Below Life were the Dark Life Soldiers. There were countless of them. They were all races that had been suppressed by the Chaos. Above Life and below the First Life ck Sovereign were seven Divine Lives. They were extremely mysterious and were said to be existences even older than the Heavenly Dao. Great Sage Void Soul did not have a deep understanding of the Life faction. He didn¡¯t even know where the First Life ck Sovereign was hiding. ¡°What¡¯s the Life Lord hiding from?¡± Han Jue asked. Life Lord was the First Life ck Sovereign. Great Sage Void Soul frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. I¡¯ve only seen him once. He mentioned a name, Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is there really a Primordial Fiendcelestial hidden in the Chaos?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He knew that the Chaos could only amodate one Primordial Fiendcelestial, and that was him. Great Sage Void Soul shook his head., ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. I¡¯ve also investigated the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Legend has it that the reason why the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials fought in chaos was not only to attain the Dao but also to transform into an existence that surpassed the Chaotic Fiendcelestial, which is the Primordial Fiendcelestial. However, after Pangu seeded, he did not be a Primordial Fiendcelestial and instead died. Some say that Pangu saw how terrifying the Primordial Fiendcelestial was, so he hid in fear and did not really die.¡± Han Jue fell into deep thought. He asked again, ¡°If I let you go now, do you think you can still infiltrate the Life faction?¡± Great Sage Void Soul shook his head. ¡°No, Life Lord has already sensed my betrayal.¡± Han Jue could only give up. He let Great Sage Void Soul go out and find a ce to cultivate. He would stay in the Hundred Peak Immortal River in the future and not tell anyone his true identity. He would say that he was a Dao Field guard. Great Sage Void Soul was a Great Dao Sage, after all. He could protect the Heavenly Dao in the future. As for the second Dao Field, Han Jue still had to maintain his original thoughts. Only the Chaotic Fiendcelestials could stay in the second Dao Field! Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know if there is another Primordial Fiendcelestial other than me, including the nk domain outside the Chaos.¡± (The Chaos can only amodate one Primordial Fiendcelestial. The nk domain outside the Chaos cannot be deduced for the time being. The nk domain means that it is absolutely nk. There are no living beings. Even if there are, they will lose consciousness, no different from being dead.) This time, his lifespan was not deducted. Chapter 739 Chapter 739 Chapter 739 Heavenly Dao Map They would lose consciousness in the nk domain, no different from being dead? Han Jue showed a frown. He recalled the words of the future Fang Liang. The future Fang Liang wanted to lure him into the nk domain to avoid the Chaotic Deities¡¯ pursuit. Was he trying to harm him? No! Fang Liang had already been tamed by the Primordial Heavenly Prison. He would not harm Han Jue. That meant he was being used by someone. Just like the Evil Heavenly Emperor from before, he was used by the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial to lure Han Jue out. However, Han Jue already knew about this. There would definitely be changes in the future. He didn¡¯t want to know too much to prevent changing the process of the cmity. Thinking of the cmity, Han Jue had to derive it. ¡°I want to know how long I have until the Great Dao Cmity.¡± (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [About 18.9 billion years.] Crap! It sped up! Was it because he had killed Life earlier? Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°Who pushed the process of the Great Dao Cmity?¡± (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. It was the other party¡¯s information introduction. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. First Life ck Sovereign! Han Jue frowned again. Apart from him, the others could also push for the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity forward. This was not good. Didn¡¯t that mean that the time calcted by the system was not certain? Should he think of a way to get rid of First Life ck Sovereign? No, no one would take the me if he got rid of that guy. Han Jue fell into deep thought. After a long while¡­ Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Hundred Peak Immortal River, ¡°All disciples, prepare to listen to the Dao.¡± Because of the addition of new disciples, Han Jue still informed them in advance. With that said, the Hundred Peak Immortal River boiled over! Especially the new hundred thousand disciples, they were full of fantasies about Han Jue. Five minutester, Han Jue began to preach the Dao. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin covered the entire Hundred Peak Immortal River. This lecturested for two hundred years. Even Great Sage Void Soul gained enlightenment. After the lecture, Han Jue directly entered cultivation. The current him was already at the Great Dao Sage Realm. He did not lose himself. Instead, he wanted to maintain it and even be stronger. His goal was to be on par with the Chaotic Deities and truly dominate the Chaos! The Chaos was endless. The Chaotic Heavenly Road traversed the darkness. At this moment, Han Yu and Qin Ling met on a section of the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Qin Ling was very excited and knelt in front of Han Yu. Han Yu smiled and helped him up. The two of them began to exchange pleasantries. ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯re finally willing toe out. May I know why? I know many friends in the Chaos. I might be able to help you.¡± Qin Ling patted his chest and smiled. He was now following the Hidden Sect disciples to serve the Great Dao Tower. The current Great Dao Tower was already considered a subsidiary force of the Hidden Sect. In order to cultivate in peace, Zhou Fan asked Li Xuan¡¯ao to send arge number of cultivators who were good at government management to control it. The Great Dao Tower did not resist, especially after the battle of the Heavenly Court. They were looking forward to joining the Hidden Sect. Anyone who joined the Great Dao Tower was someone with no fixed residence. With a stronger backing, why not? Han Yu said, ¡°I know your connections and ability, so I came to you. To be honest, I learned that my master, Li Daokong, has been missing for a long time. I¡¯ve visited the Sages, and they said that they don¡¯t know where he is. I¡¯m a little worried. Although my master is a Sage, he¡¯s still very tiny in the Chaos. I¡¯m worried that something has happened to him.¡± As the Chaotic Heavenly Road flourished, the living beings of the Heavenly Dao also understood more and more about the Chaos. The Chaos was too big! Not to mention the Heavenly Dao, even the Dark Forbidden Zone only upied a small portion of the Chaos. Until now, no one knew how big the Chaos was. Some mighty figures even believed that the Chaos was endless and limitless. Sages might be supreme in a small corner of the Heavenly Dao, but they were definitely no different from mortals in the Chaos. There were still many dangerous ces hidden in the Chaos. Even Sages would die if they identally entered. To Han Yu, Li Daokong was not as simple as his master. He was more like his father. Qin Ling frowned. He could understand him. If Han Yu was missing, he would definitely take the risk to find him. ¡°This is very important. Why don¡¯t I bring you to see the master of the Great Dao Tower? He¡¯s also a disciple of the Hidden Sect. It¡¯s said that he has an extremely good rtionship with the ancestor,¡± Qin Ling said in a low voice. Han Yu nodded. They immediately moved. On the way, Qin Ling asked where his master, Tian Yong, was. Han Yu said helplessly, ¡°He has long stepped onto the Chaotic Heavenly Road. I don¡¯t know where he went. He might be dead.¡± Qin Ling didn¡¯t ask further. He didn¡¯t like Tian Yong. His master had never taught him anything Such incidents weremon in the Chaotic Heavenly Road. More and more Heavenly Dao lifeforms headed to the Chaos not only to search for opportunities but also to find rtives. The Heavenly Dao lifeforms heading to the Chaos were already immeasurable. The Heavenly Dao was spreading its branches at an extremely exaggerated speed. The ce where the Heavenly Dao lifeforms stopped would soon form the providence of the Heavenly Dao and expand its territory. Ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue¡¯s life fell into peace again. No one disturbed him. Li Daokong, who was hiding in the Life faction, didn¡¯t use the Invocation Technique either. He was probably not in danger for the time being. In the past few years, another Heavenly Dao Sage had been born in the Immortal World. He was from the Human School and was called Li Taigu. The Human School¡¯s momentum increased greatly and they recruited many disciples. The current Immortal World could be said to be in full bloom. There were no absolute providence sects or races. Although the humans had be a Heavenly Dao Race, under the instructions of the Sages, they would not suppress the other races. More and more ancient races appeared in the mortal world and were also developing their strength in the Chaos. After leaving the Heavenly Dao, no matter what race they were, as long as they were Heavenly Dao lifeforms, they would feel even more intimate. Of course, this was only the general trend. There were many parasites in the Heavenly Dao. They would kill and steal in the Chaotic Heavenly Road,mitting countless sins. For this, Pan Xin even specially established the Heavenly Road Patrol Army, all of them Pangu¡¯s descendants. Relying on the name of the Sage Pangu, Pan Xin roped in most of the descendants and established the Pangu Race. Han Jue started to check his emails. Some people obtained opportunities, some were still being beaten, and some friends lit up the name of the new map. It was still interesting, but no email was worth Han Jue¡¯s special attention. After reading the emails, Han Jue stood up and went to Xing Hongxuan¡¯s Daoist temple next door. Xing Hongxuan was still cultivating. Her cultivation level had already reached thete-stage Pseudo- Sage Realm. This speed had already surpassed that of a personal disciple. Han Jue suspected that she had stolen her son¡¯s talent. Han Jue¡¯s visit made Xing Hongxuan very happy. The two of them sat on the bed and started chatting Xing Hongxuan was very excited and proudly talked about her cultivation speed. She felt that she would attain the Dao in another hundred thousand years. Han Jue asked, ¡°Will it burden you if the child is never born?¡± Xing Hongxuan smiled. ¡°No, the longer he¡¯s nurtured, the stronger his potential. In any case, he can help me cultivate even if he¡¯s not born.¡± She began to touch her womb with a sweet expression. She felt like her son was being filial to her. Han Jue was speechless. This woman was really cheerful. Not bad. He didn¡¯t tell her the truth, lest Xing Hongxuan worry. Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Ascension of the Chickens and Dogs, Plot of the Deities Han Jue returned to his Daoist temple after interacting with Xing Hongxuan for a few days. He called the ck Hell Chicken, Xun Chang¡¯an, the Eight Cbash Brothers, Ah Da, Xiao Er, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, and Tu Ling¡¯er into the Daoist temple. The personal disciples quickly arrived. All of them were nervous, but they couldn¡¯t hide their surprise. As Han Jue became stronger, their status increased. However, the distance between them and him also increased. This was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. However, they were still loyal to Han Jue and knew that something good had happened when he called them over. Han Jue still remembered these disciples and subordinates who had apanied him for more than three hundred thousand years. When one attained the Dao, even his chickens and dogs would ascend to heaven! Han Jue would not forget them. On the path of cultivation, he would not care about those who gave up on him. However, if they kept following him, he would definitely not ignore them. Not only these people, but there were also the ck Hell Demon Lord, Diamond Rage, the Nether Race, and the others. Han Jue would also take care of them, but it had to be after these people. The order was important. ¡°You are the first batch of disciples of the Hidden Sect. You have apanied me for more than three hundred thousand years. Although I have always been in seclusion, I have always been concerned about you. Next, I hope that all of you can cultivate to the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm. At that time, I will give you a surprise. ¡°No matter who it is,e find me directly when you cultivate to the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm,¡± Han Jue said softly, making everyone excited. Murong Qi, Li Yao, Great Loose Heaven, and Guan Bubai were all missing. They couldn¡¯t even be seen in the Myriad Worlds Projection. Especially Murong Qi. The personal disciples all knew that Han Jue doted on him. If something happened to this kid, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t ignore it. There could only be one reason. Han Jue was hiding them! The ck Hell Chicken asked, ¡°Our potential is limited. Perhaps we can use Master¡¯s prestige to attain the Dao. In the future, we might not be able to keep up with you.¡± It sounded pitiful, but it was also reality. The higher he went, the fewer people could apany Han Jue. If not for Han Jue being able to produce the Fiendcelestial Qi, he really couldn¡¯t help these old companions and could only let them enjoy their lives. ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate to the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm first.¡± With that, Han Jue started to preach the Dao. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin surged into their minds. Ten yearster. They had just left the Daoist temple, all of them looking forward to the future. In a dark domain, countless bones floated like a white mist. A lone ind floated. A ck shadow was sitting under an old tree. Upon a careful look, the ck shadow was only surrounded by a ck aura. As the ck aura surged, he revealed an extremely ugly face. Many poisonous bugs crawled on his face. He wore a ck robe and his chest was white bones. A beam of light descended from above andnded in front of the ck-robed man. The wind that stirred up shook the ind. The branches of the old tree shook violently, but no leaves fell. The ck-robed man slowly said, ¡°Why are you always so noisy? Don¡¯t you find it noisy?¡± The beam of light dissipated and a mighty figure appeared. Heughed wantonly. ¡°Hahaha. Curse Fiendcelestial, I saw that your ce was cold and came to cheer you up.¡± This ck-robed man was the Curse Fiendcelestial who had already transformed. The Curse Fiendcelestial opened its eyes and looked over. The neer was a burly man in a purple robe. He wore chain armor and a pearl phoenix wing crown on his head. On his shoulders were two heads that looked like dragon-like living beings and also like Qilin. The Curse Fiendcelestial said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re a Great Dao Divine Spirit. Can you be more serious?¡± ¡°You just suppressed the Ancient Deste not long ago. Although some tough people escaped, it¡¯s still considered peaceful. I remember that you told me before that you only have two enemies. One is the Dark Forbidden Lord and the other is the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Han Jue?¡± The purple-robed burly man asked, his smile fading. The Curse Fiendcelestial nodded. The purple-robed man said, ¡°Some time ago, Han Jue killed fourteen Lives and Despair Dao Spirit. Did you hear that?¡± The Curse Fiendcelestial nodded again, but its expression was unnatural. The poisonous bugs on its face also stopped. ¡°This child¡¯s background is mysterious. He also killed a deity and vited the rules of the Chaos. Most importantly, he wants to strengthen the Heavenly Dao. ording to the development of the Heavenly Dao, he will definitely change the Chaos in the future. This is not a good thing. I n to destroy the Heavenly Dao. Are you willing to help me? At that time, I will let you kill Han Jue personally.¡± The purple-robed burly man snorted. The Curse Fiendcelestial frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not his match.¡± Hatred shed across his eyes. He didn¡¯t hate Han Jue, but Divine Lord Peacock. That fool was toxic and kept chasing after him. If not for the help of the Great Dao Divine Spirit in front of him, he would probably still be beaten right now. The purple-robed man waved his sleeve and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll cripple him first. We still have to n for this. After all, the Heavenly Dao is special. I¡¯ll attack the Heavenly Dao in at most a hundred thousand years. At that time, you cane together.¡± The Curse Fiendcelestial hesitated for a moment before nodding. He had no choice. The purple-robed man raised his hand and a figure appeared beside him. It was an illusion. ¡°This is Laozi, the strongest person in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. He saved the Heavenly Sect Master. I want you to curse him.¡± The purple-robed man introduced him. The Curse Fiendcelestial said, ¡°Laozi is an existence that surpasses the Great Dao Sages. My cultivation level is too low. I might not be able to hurt him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can learn from the Dark Forbidden Lord. Even if you can¡¯t hurt him, it¡¯ll still make him vexed and unable to cultivate.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The Curse Fiendcelestial agreed helplessly. The purple-robed man grinned. ¡°Oh you, you still have to cultivate well. You¡¯re far inferior to the Dark Forbidden Lord. No one will believe that you¡¯re the Curse Fiendcelestial. How can your Great Dao be led by others?¡± The Curse Fiendcelestial said, ¡°I know. Are you going to preach again?¡±. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll help you kill Han Jue first and help you find the Dark Forbidden Lord in the future. It just so happens that the Chaotic Deities are also looking for him. If you have any clues, inform me at any time. This is a great merit!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The purple-robed man vanished. The Curse Fiendcelestial¡¯s brows rxed. A cold glint shed across his eyes. Then, he closed his eyes and continued cultivating. ¡­ Time passed quickly. Another ten thousand years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation improved again, but he was still far from breaking through. He had the urge to enter seclusion for a million years. If he really did, it would be like a dream. Han Jue opened his eyes and habitually checked his emails before observing the Immortal World. He didn¡¯t want to find that the Heavenly Dao copsed the moment he woke up. No one had died in his circle of friends. Han Jue already had many friends, but not many people could enter his circle of friends and be ced under special attention. The development of the Heavenly Dao was also very smooth, even a little fast. In tens of thousands of years, there would probably be two more Sages. Han Jue noticed something. There was an additional aura of Freedom outside the 33rd Heaven. It was Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. He was originally a Freedom Sage who had lowered his cultivation level toe to the Heavenly Dao. Now, as the Heavenly Dao became stronger, he finally regained his true cultivation. Han Jue continued to observe the Heavenly Dao. Soon, he discovered something else. Primordial Origin¡¯s coffin and the Primordial Chaos Tablet were gone. Although Primordial Origin and Huang Zuntian had fused previously, the coffin and the Primordial Chaos Tablet had always been left outside theherworld. It was not only these two things. Huang Zuntian was also not in the Heavenly Dao. Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Nine Fiendcelestial Sages ¡°Where did Primordial Origin¡¯s coffin and Primordial Chaos Tablet go?¡± Han Jue could only use the derivation function. (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. It was Huang Zuntian. He heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed a waste, but at least he was certain that it was not taken away by an unknown existence. With Primordial Origin, perhaps Huang Zuntian could rise, just like the rtionship between Long Hao and Hao Tian. Speaking of Long Hao, his development was not bad. The Dragon Race was also one of the top races in the Heavenly Dao. Their forces had also spread to the Chaos. The Heavenly Dao Sage Seatter could help him fight for it. Although Long Hao was restless, he treated Han Yu quite well. The Dragon Race also took good care of the Hidden Sect disciples and did not forget their roots. Han Jue smiled and went to the second Dao Field. His gaze swept over. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials had all improved. Among them, Li Yao had already be a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. She had already been a Pseudo-Sage before she became a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, so it wasn¡¯t strange for her to attain the Dao. Li Yao opened her eyes and hurriedly stood up when she saw him. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. What¡¯s our rtionship? Why are you always so distant?¡± Li Yao stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll be arrogant and forget my true nature. I don¡¯t want to forget your kindness.¡± How cautious. As expected of someone like me. Han Jue sighed in his heart. He still liked Xing Hongxuan the most. Xing Hongxuan had never made him feel distant, and she was very proactive! Han Jue chatted with Li Yao for a while before returning to the main Dao Field to continue cultivating It had been too long since he had broken through, causing him to inexplicably feel a sense of danger. He had not broken through for 120,000 years. A hundred and twenty thousand years! Han Jue felt his scalp tingle. Time passed quickly. More than ten thousand years had passed. This time, Han Jue didn¡¯t rest but continued cultivating until his 400,000th birthday. [Detected that you are 400,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately and promote the reputation of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. You can obtain a Creation Spirit Stone, a Great Dao Fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a new function of the system.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Creation Spirit Stone and a Great Dao Fragment.] Han Jue wanted to curse when he saw the new function option. Trying to tempt me again! Promote the reputation of the Primordial Fiendcelestial? Wasn¡¯t that courting death?! Han Jue silently chose the second option. It had to be said that the 400,000th birthday disappointed him. However, it was a good thing to have another Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Han Jue took out the Creation Spirit Stone and focused on the Primordial World. Which Chaotic Fiendcelestial should he nurture this time? Exposure Fiendcelestial! The Exposure Fiendcelestial could see through all karma, Mystical Powers, illusions, and so on. Perhaps his strength was not top-notch among the Fiendcelestials, but he would be a very good support character. Han Jue immediately started moving. He continued cultivating after the Creation Spirit Stone began to fuse with the Fiendcelestial Qi. Time passed quickly. Han Jue had to break through a minor realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would feel suffocated. Although it had been peaceful recently, Han Jue never dared to fall into the trap. He had to be stronger quickly. When the enemy arrived, he would realize that they were far inferior to him. If the enemypletely understood his cultivation situation, he would have died long ago. After Han Jue immersed himself in cultivation, time began to pass quickly from his point of view. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The Heavenly Dao changed day by day. It would increase by a huge step every ten thousand years. During this period of time, countless geniuses appeared in the Immortal World. Some of them even spread their names in the Chaos. Among them was Qin Ling. But he still couldn¡¯t be the only one. The new Sage Li Taigu ruled the Chaotic Heavenly Road with his sword and also made a name for himself. Many mighty figures who survived the previous cmity thought that he had potential that was not inferior to Li Daokong. Furthermore, he also cultivated with the ambition to surpass him. Li Daokong had disappeared for a long time. Li Taigu gradually reced his name as the number one Sword Sage of the Heavenly Dao. Fifty thousand years passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. He started to stretch. Awesome! After fifty thousand years of bitter cultivation, he felt that his cultivation progress had increased greatly. It was something that ten thousand years of seclusion could notpare to. No wonder the Chaotic mighty figures spent a million, ten million, or even a hundred million years in seclusion. Han Jue already had the strongest potential. It would take him more than ten thousand years to feel improvement, let alone other cultivators. He wanted to continue cultivating, but a few years ago, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sent him a voice transmission, so he set the time at 50,000 years. He first stood up and headed to the second Dao Field. He released the Exposure Fiendcelestial and asked Murong Qi toe and fetch him. After fifty thousand years, the Time Fiendcelestial, the Traversal Fiendcelestial, and the Fog Fiendcelestial attained the Dao one after another. Apart from Dong Zhuo, there were already nine Sage-level Fiendcelestials in the second Dao Field! There were no Heavenly Dao restrictions here. The Fiendcelestials also walked the path of attaining the Dao with their strength, so there were no restrictions on the Sage position. The Spirit Qi in the second Dao Field was also abundant. The space inside was vast and was enough for them to survive. Han Jue was very satisfied. Perhaps the Fiendcelestial Army would only show its might ten million yearster, but at least they were improving. After chatting with Li Yao, Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field and jumped to the 33rd Heaven, then entered the Universal Hall. Seeing Han Jue appear, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately sent a voice transmission to the Sages still in the Heavenly Dao. Soon, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, Fang Liang, Jin Shen, Xu Dudao, Su Qi, and Li Taigu arrived. The Sages sat down in a row facing Han Jue and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du smiled and introduced Li Taigu to Han Jue. Clearly, he was very satisfied with him. ¡°Junior Li Taigu greets the Divine Might Heavenly Sage,¡± Li Taigu said respectfully. He didn¡¯t directly hate Han Jue like the previous Xu Dudao. Han Jue smiled and nodded. ¡°Cultivate well and protect the Heavenly Dao in the future. If you encounter any difficulties in your cultivation, you cane and find me. Of course, you only have one chance.¡± [Li Taigu has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Li Taigu hurriedly thanked him with an excited expression. He had been tense before, but in fact, he admired Han Jue. Before he attained the Dao, he was a prodigy who shocked the Immortal World. However, in this era, there was a person who looked down on all prodigies. The Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Achieving the Dao at thirty thousand years old. That was an unparalleled feat since ancient times! In terms of contributions, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had saved the Heavenly Dao several times. If not for him, the Heavenly Dao would have long been gone! It had to be said that the Sages did a good job. They packaged Han Jue¡¯s prestige extremely well. This ttery also made Han Jue very happy. The other Sages smiled and nodded. Only the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate and Emperor Xiao were a little ufortable, but they quickly adjusted their states of mind. Xu Dudao felt ashamed. Compared to Han Jue, he was indeed rash back then. However, it was a coincidence. Now that he hadtched onto Han Jue, he was very satisfied and d. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°This meeting only has one agenda. The Heavenly Dao is in danger again!¡± Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Fighting for the Heavenly Dao, No Regrets Even in Death ¡°A Great Dao Divine Spirit called the Divine Robe Daoist dered that the development of the Heavenly Dao will suppress the inheritances of the other worlds, races, and Great Dao Sages in the Chaos. He deliberately created a theory of harm regarding the Heavenly Dao. This is not a good sign.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice, ¡°Although we have already obtained the support of the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, the Deity Realm and the Heavenly Daobined are only the tip of the iceberg of the Chaos. The Chaos is endless and looks lonely. No one knows how many ancient existences and races are hidden in the dark. ¡°The appearance of Life proves to us how big the Chaos is. Furthermore, the Chaotic Heavenly Road is bing longer and longer, and there are more branches. We also understand more and more worlds. Although they are inferior to the Heavenly Dao and the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End, they at least exist and have at least one mighty figure presiding over them.¡± The Sages frowned. They had just rested for three hundred thousand years and the Heavenly Dao was about to face danger again. However, seeing Han Jue¡¯s calm expression, the uneasiness in their hearts vanished. Including the new Sage, Li Taigu. ¡°As expected of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He¡¯s calm in the face of danger,¡± Li Taigu thought silently. Qiu Xi asked, ¡°This Divine Robe Daoist was born in the Heavenly Dao?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. ¡°No, very few mighty figures were truly born in the Heavenly Dao. Almost all of them are gathered in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Many Fiendcelestials died during the era of the Giant God Pangu. However, there are actually other existences other than the three thousand Fiendcelestials. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯tpare to them. Furthermore, not all the three thousand Fiendcelestials died. In the long years, they have also been spreading.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also heard of the Divine Robe Daoist. He¡¯s one of the ancient Great Dao Divine Spirits. The Great Dao Divine Spirits are also divided into levels. The new Great Dao Divine Spirits are all rtively low profile, but the Divine Robe Daoist and the Despair Dao Spirit are at the ancient level. In order to consolidate his status and power, he will stir up a bloody storm every once in a while and shock the Chaos. The Despair Dao Spirit has just died and the prestige of the Great Dao Divine Spirits has been damaged. The Divine Robe Daoist wants to use this chance to rebuild his prestige. This is only a signal. He will definitely attack the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Sages frowned even more. The atmosphere was a little oppressive. Li Taigu snorted. ¡°What are you afraid of? We have so many Sages. We can just kill the Great Dao Divine Spirit if hees!¡± After bing a Sage, he was undying and indestructible in the Heavenly Dao, so he was a little arrogant. After all, he had never seen a Great Dao Divine Spirit or even fought with a Freedom Sage. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How can a Great Dao Divine Spirit be so easy to kill? Since ancient times, those that died¡­¡± Before he could finish, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stopped. He suddenly remembered that the Despair Dao Spirit died in Han Jue¡¯s hands. He looked at him. Han Jue said, ¡°Continue. It¡¯s also a good thing to introduce the Great Dao Divine Spirits to the neer. The Heavenly Dao Sages can¡¯t just stay in the Heavenly Dao to cultivate. He has to broaden his horizons.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued speaking and introduced the power of the Great Dao Divine Spirits and the Great Dao Sages. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can I insta-kill the Divine Robe Daoist?¡± (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue¡¯s heart trembled. No! ¡°Can I kill him?¡± (Yes] This time, his lifespan was not deducted. After all, both questions involved the Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s strength. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. However, there was still a risk if he couldn¡¯t kill him instantly. ¡°If I kill the Divine Robe Daoist, will I attract the anger of the Chaotic Deities?¡± After all, the Divine Robe Daoist did things in the name of maintaining the Chaotic Order. [1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (No] Han Juepletely rxed. Interesting These Great Dao Divine Spirits all held the Chaotic Deities¡¯ banner, but the deities did not care about them. Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°Actually, the Heavenly Dao will really soar if we can survive this cmity. After all, who dares to provoke two Great Dao Divine Spirits in a row? When the Heavenly Dao was still in the fourth cmity, there was a world simr to the Heavenly Dao on the other side of the Chaos. It was extremely powerful and attracted the fear of the Great Dao Divine Spirits. Although the Great Dao Divine Spirits at that time were not as powerful as now, that world withstood two attacks from them andpletely stabilized in the Chaos.¡± Su Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then, aren¡¯t they stronger than the Heavenly Dao now?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa nced at him and said softly, ¡°No, the Dao Ancestor destroyed it.¡± The Sages were silent. Han Jue was also a little surprised. The Dao Ancestor was so domineering? Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor thinks that the living beings of that world are too easy to kill. After stabilizing himself, he often ughtered other Chaotic Worlds. The truth is the same. After destroying that world, the Dao Ancestor obtained the Great Dao merit and jumped out of the Dao Integration Realm in one go to be a Great Dao Sage. This legend is too old and is no longer being spread by spirits. I also learned it from an ancient senior.¡± The Sages rxed when they heard that there was Great Dao merit. In their hearts, the Dao Ancestor was benevolent. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, what do you think?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Han Jue and asked. The other Sages were the same. The only Sage who had a chance to deal with the Great Dao Divine Spirit was Han Jue. Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not confident. However, we have to fight if the Heavenly Dao is in trouble. Even if we survive this cmity, stronger existences will definitely threaten the Heavenly Dao in the future. We have to have the determination to protect the Heavenly Dao. This determination has to be transmitted to all living beings. ¡°Fighting for the Heavenly Dao is to protect my hometown. I won¡¯t regret it even if I die.¡± Infected by his speech, the Sages readily agreed. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sighed. ¡°Fight for the Heavenly Dao and don¡¯t regret it even if you die. Alright! These words must be transmitted to the Immortal World and the myriad worlds! This will be the righteousness of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s cultivation!¡± The Sages looked at Han Jue in admiration, especially Li Taigu. He was no longer as cold and arrogant as when they first met. Han Jue was secretly ashamed. I just want you to work harder. I might be the first to escape if the Heavenly Dao is really destroyed. An hourter, the Sages left. They were going to prepare for the Heavenly Dao Defense Battle. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple. He didn¡¯t continue cultivating but observed the Immortal World. He discovered that Dao Comprehension Sword, Long Hao, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Han Yu, and the others were not in the Immortal World. It was obvious how attractive the Chaos was to cultivators. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce Dao Comprehension Sword. This girl hadn¡¯t returned ever since she went out. Later, she was thrown the responsibility by Tu Ling¡¯er and Li Yao and became the Sect Master of the Holy Mother Sect. After so many years, she must be like apletely different person. Eh? Han Jue suddenly deduced that Dao Comprehension Sword was severely injured and was hiding in a mysterious domain. Tracing the karma, she and the disciples of the sect had been hunted down for hundreds of years. Han Jue also calcted who was chasing after them. He couldn¡¯t be bothered if the difference in cultivation was not great. Han Jue narrowed his eyes. A Sage had plotted this. It was not a Heavenly Dao Sage, but a Sage in the Chaos. He continued to deduce. As long as there were no special Supreme Treasures, he could deduce existences with lower cultivation levels than him without the system¡¯s derivation function. He discovered that this Chaos Sage was not only targeting the Holy Mother Sect, but also the other providence sects of the Heavenly Dao. He sent his disciples to split into dozens of groups and kill the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Providence Sects. Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Heavenly Dao Copses ¡°An ant dares to shake the Heavenly Dao?¡± Han Jue snorted. A Sage dared to scheme against the Heavenly Dao. He was courting death! He immediately sent a dream to Zhou Fan and passed on the image and karma of this Sage to him, asking him to kill him. Han Jue could also kill the other party, but there was no need. The difference in cultivation level was too great. How could an adult bicker with a child? Zhou Fan immediately agreed to this. He was very excited. Han Jue rarely instructed him to do anything, so he naturally wanted to prove himself. Then, Han Jue sent a dream to Dao Comprehension Sword. Before this, he had already deduced that Dao Comprehension Sword was not in danger for the time being and was hiding somewhere to recuperate. Previously, he almost caused Zhou Fan¡¯s death. Han Jue felt bad and didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake. The dream was under the Fusang Tree. The current Dao Comprehension Sword was no longer the simple and cold girl from back then. She was very simr to the past Tai Sutian. Her temperament was excellent, her beautiful face was cold, and her bearing was even more extraordinary. She had the bearing of an expert. Even if she did not open her eyes, it made people feel that she wouldn¡¯t change even if the world copsed in front of her. Dao Comprehension Sword opened her eyes and was stunned when she saw Han Jue. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She blinked, unable to believe her eyes. To Han Jue, time passed very quickly, but it was not the same for Dao Comprehension Sword and the disciples outside. Compared to thest time they met, the world had already changed. Dao Comprehension Sword hurriedly bowed. ¡°Master!¡± In front of Han Jue, she no longer had the dignity of the Holy Mother Sect Master. She was like a ttered disciple. Han Jue said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask for help if you¡¯re in danger? Other than me, you can still ask for help through the Myriad Worlds Projection. Why insist?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword felt ashamed and touched. She thought that Han Jue had long forgotten about her. She replied, ¡°I think I can still hold on. After all, the others are developing very well. Zhou Fan established the Great Dao Tower by himself, Hao¡¯er controls the Dragon Race alone, and Su Qi controls the cycle of reincarnation of theherworld. I¡­¡± Han Jue snorted. ¡°If I didn¡¯t save Zhou Fan, how could he have obtained the Great Dao Tower? As for Long Hao and Su Qi, if not for me, how could they have lived until today? You have to understand the use of forces, that is to support each other. Today, you¡¯re embarrassed to look for them. Because they didn¡¯t help you, they¡¯re also embarrassed to look for you when something happens. Then what about the rtionship between fellow disciples? Is it just to share the joy andpare with each other, not to support each other through difficulties?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was extremely ashamed and wished that there was a hole in the ground for her to hide in. She was also enlightened. She was indeed a little petty. Many disciples died because she cared about her face. Dao Comprehension Sword couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She knelt on the ground, her forehead touching the ground, and choked. ¡°Master, please save the Holy Mother Sect!¡± Han Jue snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed Zhou Fan that if he encounters an enemy he can¡¯t defeat, he can use the Invocation Technique. ¡°Come back at any time if you¡¯re tired. The Holy Mother Sect can be passed down to another disciple as long as you want to.¡± The dream shattered. Dao Comprehension Sword suddenly woke up. In front of her was the cave they were hiding in. The light was dim and there were hundreds of female disciples meditating and recuperating A female disciple beside him asked nervously, ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword came back to her senses. Scanning all the disciples, her eyes became firm. She smiled softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We won¡¯t suffer anymore. It¡¯s just that I fell into a narrow- minded state previously. The danger in front of us is actually nothing.¡± The disciples looked at each other in worry. Had the Sect Master gone mad? Han Jue continued cultivating after ending the dream. In his opinion, the Divine Robe Daoist would not be thest enemy of the Heavenly Dao. He had to hurry up and be stronger. The Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t be the ancient world that Heavenly Venerate Wufa mentioned and be wiped out by the Dao Ancestor. Just like that. Year after year passed. In less than eight thousand years, the reputation of the Great Dao Tower spread throughout the Immortal World. Because of their help, the vicinity of the Chaotic Heavenly Road became even safer. The Sage who had chased after the Heavenly Dao Providence Sects was suppressed by Zhou Fan in the Great Dao Tower. The history of how Zhou Fan became a Sage had also been dug out. He was also a prodigy! He could already defeat a Sage before he reached 400,000 years of age! Furthermore, he was the disciple of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Because of Zhou Fan, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage became a topic of conversation for all living beings during their meals and cultivation. At the same time, the Sage Sects were also taking action. They transmitted Han Jue¡¯s spirit of ¡®Fight for the Heavenly Dao and die without regrets¡¯ to all living beings. In order to increase the effect, their disciples especially recounted the legends of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage protecting the Heavenly Dao. It made the cultivators¡¯ blood boil. As time passed, this philosophy began to flourish. Arge number of cultivators appeared in the Chaotic City at the edge of the Immortal World. They were waiting solemnly. Even the Chaotic Heavenly Road was guarded by arge number of cultivators. The Heavenly Dao was already prepared to wee the attack of the Divine Robe Daoist. Unknowingly. Thirty-six thousand years passed. The Sages still maintained their vignce, but all living beings did not know that they had their own wonders. This was an absolutely dark spatial domain where nothing existed. Suddenly, a hand appeared. The forearm and palm of this hand emitted a faint light, but it was extremely dazzling in the darkness. The mysterious hand opened and pressed down, causing a drop of water to fall down. The drop of water fell faster and faster, passing through the endless darkness. After an unknown period of time, light appeared below. From above, it was a cloud. The clouds below grewrger and more numerous. Countless stars gathered near the clouds. Many cities were built in all directions. One of the paths of light connected to the depths of the darkness and could not be seen. Heavenly Dao! This drop of water quicklynded at the top of the Heavenly Dao, outside the 33rd Heaven. An invisible force blocked the drop of water. After the water sshed, the invisible force shattered like ss. Space seemed to fold and intersect. After the water droplet sshed out, it transformed into countless tiny water droplets and continued to fall. Every small water droplet quickly lengthened like spears, the tips reflecting a cold light. Almost at the same time, the Sages appeared on the eaves of their respective Dao Field and looked up. The rain arrows that filled the sky pierced through the void clouds and fell towards the Immortal World. They were dense and extremely spectacr as if the Heavenly Dao had copsed. ¡°Oh no! The Heavenly Dao power has shattered!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice spread into the ears of the Sages, startling them. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du waved his horsetail whisk. The white fur of the horsetail whisk turned as huge as a sea and wanted to sweep away the rain arrows that filled the sky. In the end, it was torn apart by countless rain arrows and continued to fall. It was unstoppable. The Sages cast spells one after another, but their Dharmic powers couldn¡¯t block at all. In the blink of an eye, they were all pierced by the rain arrows and destroyed with the naked eye, including Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. He couldn¡¯t block it at all! All the Dao Fields and buildings outside the 33rd Heaven were destroyed! The majestic rain arrows pierced through the sea of clouds and continued to sweep down, looking like they were going to copse the entire Heavenly Dao! Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Holy Mother of Order In the Daoist temple, Han Jue was still cultivating. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked up. He happened to see the 33rd Heaven being pierced by countless rain arrows. The 32nd Heaven was about to suffer. This level had the main sun and the main moon. If it was destroyed, the Heavenly Dao would really suffer heavy losses. He clearly felt that the power of the Heavenly Dao had shattered. In other words, Chaos Sages could also forcefully enter the Heavenly Dao now. Han Jue immediately appeared in the 32nd Heaven. Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols appeared above his head and fused into one of them. It was the Fire Fiendcelestial. The Fire Fiendcelestial roared and punched out. Endless mes soared into the sky, unstoppable. The rain arrows that filled the sky collided with the endless mes and instantly evaporated. The terrifying pressure shook the 32nd Heaven. The sea of clouds churned violently, as did the sky below. All the living beings in the Immortal World heard the roar of the Fire Fiendcelestial and looked up in fear. The sky turned red and the sea of clouds churned as if the sky had changed. A terrifying pressure enveloped the entire Immortal World. Everyone was in an uproar. What happened? This was the first time they had encountered such a phenomenon. The terrifying pressure made all living beings uneasy, terrified, and even desperate. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This phenomenon is the power of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage to resist the invasion!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice sounded. The Heavenly Dao had only been pierced through at the top level and had notpletely perished, so the Sages quickly revived. The moment the words Divine Might Heavenly Sage were spoken, all living beings were instantly relieved. In the past hundred thousand years, under the push of the Sages, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had already be an invincible god in the hearts of all living beings. In terms of contributions, he was even higher than Pangu. In the mortal world, there were often arguments about who was stronger and who had contributed more to the Heavenly Dao between the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and Pangu. Mortals loved to argue. On the 32nd Heaven, the mes dissipated and the rain of arrows no longer existed. Han Jue immediately checked the surroundings and didn¡¯t find any experts. He quickly jumped back into the temple. ¡°Who did this?¡± (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. This value was definitely above the Great Dao! Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. It was a graceful woman with a glow on her body. She was mysterious and strange. (Holy Mother of Order: Late-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm, Great Dao Divine Spirit] I knew it! Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. He couldn¡¯t stop such an existence from attacking the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Why did the Holy Mother of Order attack the Heavenly Dao?¡± (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue came to a blue sky. Below him was an endless sea, and he couldn¡¯t seend. A mighty figure was at the end of the sea level. Only his upper body floated up to the surface. The sun above his head stood above the sea like a god of creation. Holy Mother of Order! There was a figure in front of the Holy Mother of Order. It was the Divine Robe Daoist. The Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s robes fluttered as he smiled and said, ¡°Holy Mother, you have to help me break through the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯m protecting the Chaotic Order and helping the Despair Dao Spirit take revenge.¡± The Holy Mother of Order¡¯s voice followed, extremely solemn, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is the great karma supported by Pangu and the Dao Ancestor. I advise you, as a Great Dao Divine Spirit, not to be involved in this karma.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to destroy the Heavenly Dao. I just want to destroy its Sages and let the Heavenly Dao restore its former order. Back then, the Dao Ancestor promised us Great Dao Divine Spirits that we are not to allow the Heavenly Dao to be too strong and harm the Chaos. Now that the Dao Ancestor has disappeared, the ruler of the Heavenly Dao has crossed the line. He has to be taught a lesson. ¡°Holy Mother, you only need to help me break through the power of the Heavenly Dao. Leave the rest to me. I won¡¯t spread this matter. It has nothing to do with you.¡± The Holy Mother of Order was silent. The Divine Robe Daoist said, ¡°Take it as thest time you help me. I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation in the future.¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°There¡¯s a very strong Great Dao Sage hidden in the Heavenly Dao. I won¡¯t help if you encounter a life and death crisis.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m alreadypletely prepared.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and still frowned. ¡°I want to know if the Holy Mother of Order will help if I try to kill the Divine Robe Daoist?¡± (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He might as well run if he had to face the Holy Mother of Order. It had to be said that these Transcendent mighty figures still had principles. ¡°Will I die if the Divine Robe Daoist attacks the Heavenly Dao next?¡± (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Only a slight possibility.] This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°How slight?¡± [If you don¡¯t fight back.] Han Jue cursed silently. Was the system mocking him? He stood up and came to the 33rd Heaven. At this moment, the Sages were repairing the top of the Heavenly Dao and pouring providence into it. Han Jue wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Dao Sage and couldn¡¯t interfere. He approached Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and asked, ¡°How long will it take?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°At least a thousand years.¡± A thousand years! Han Jue frowned. So serious. It might not be only the Divine Robe Daoist who would attack in this period. Han Jue had no choice but to move Great Sage Void Soul out of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He instructed, ¡°In the future, stay here and protect the Heavenly Dao until it recovers.¡± Great Sage Void Soul had already returned to his original appearance, the ck aura that refused to report. ¡°Yes!¡± Great Sage Void Soul cupped his fists respectfully. Han Jue disappeared. The Sages looked at Great Sage Void Soul in surprise. Who was this person? Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he said, ¡°You¡¯re Great Sage Void Soul? Aren¡¯t you suppressed at the edge of the Chaos?¡± Great Sage Void Soul nced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention the past.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa was shocked. He knew that he had said something wrong and hurriedly nodded. A smile appeared on his face. With Great Sage Void Soul around, the Heavenly Dao was even safer. Then, he sent a voice transmission to the other Sages. Knowing that Great Sage Void Soul was a Great Dao Sage, the Sages were very excited. At the same time, they were very curious about how Han Jue subdued him. Didn¡¯t he always stay in the Heavenly Dao? Li Taigu stared at Great Sage Void Soul and had a bold thought. He wanted to spar with him and understand his strength. With Han Jue around, Great Sage Void Soul shouldn¡¯t kill him. They could spar politely. However, he definitely couldn¡¯t do it now. He had to protect the Heavenly Dao first. In the Daoist temple. In order to wee the next battle, Han Jue entered the simtion trial again. He couldn¡¯t break through in the short term. He could only increase hisbat ability. He ced all existences above the Sages in the temte into a simtion trial and fought all of them at once! One-on-one was no longer enough to satisfy Han Jue. He needed pressure. Only pressure could make people stronger. Han Jue still lost the first simtion trial. The simtion trial was different from reality. The opponent wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense and would directly start fighting. In addition to his uneven methods, it was very difficult for Han Jue to withstand it. This was even more impressive than a hundred Ancestor Xitian. After all, the hundred Ancestor Xitian used the same method. He was facing different enemies and different Great Dao powers and methods. Continue! Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s Trick In the Dark Forbidden Zone, yellow leaves quickly fluttered. On careful look, every yellow leaf carried countless living beings. They had all sorts of images and postures, and their sizes were different. There were at least ten thousand such yellow leaves. Ten thousand yellow leavester, a mighty figure advanced. These yellow leaves were not even as big as a grain of sand in front of him. It was the Divine Robe Daoist. The Divine Robe Daoist looked ahead and slowly walked forward. On his shoulder stood two figures. One of them was the Curse Fiendcelestial. The other was a woman. Her lower body was like smoke and her upper body was covered in armor. Her head looked very small, but her face was beautiful. Her eyes were dark and sharp. Overall, she looked extraordinary, but she exuded an extremely dangerous aura. The Curse Fiendcelestial couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Deity, are you sure this trip is guaranteed? That Han Jue can¡¯t be underestimated. He¡¯s almost invincible among his peers.¡± The woman beside him covered her mouth andughed. ¡°To think that you¡¯re a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. You¡¯ll never be able to be a Divine Spirit. The reason why he¡¯s invincible is that he didn¡¯t encounter us. ¡°The Despair Dao Spirit suffered a loss because of arrogance. It¡¯s not Fellow Daoist Divine Robe¡¯s match.¡± The Curse Fiendcelestial frowned. The poisonous bugs on its face stopped and did not move. The Divine Robe Daoist smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a curse. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident in my strength. Besides, I¡¯ve prepared a trump card. I can still kill him even if he¡¯s a Great Dao Supreme! Could it be that Han Jue has already be the Great Dao Supreme?¡± ¡°Of course not¡­¡± the Curse Fiendcelestial replied. He knew that Han Jue¡¯s potential was ridiculous, but it was impossible for him to reach the Great Dao Supreme Realm so quickly. Very few could sessfully reach the Supreme Sage Realm even among the talented Great Dao Divine Spirits. A trace of hope appeared in the Curse Fiendcelestial¡¯s heart. It would be best if the Divine Robe Daoist could kill Han Jue. The Curse Fiendcelestial was very heroic and felt that he could definitely kill Han Jue when he was born. He could also take advantage of Han Jue¡¯s reckless cursing to rope in his subordinates. However, Divine Lord Peacock gave him a warning The current Han Jue was no longer someone he couldpare to. ¡°At that time, perhaps you won¡¯t need to do anything. I can tten the Heavenly Dao alone.¡± The woman chuckled and smiled charmingly. However, her figure was too ugly. It was really difficult to compare her to the Curse Fiendcelestial. The Divine Robe Daoist smiled. ¡°If you seed, your people will live in the Heavenly Dao in the future. You will control the Heavenly Dao for me, but you still have to follow the rules.¡± The woman smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the Heavenly Dao grows up, it won¡¯t be good for me either.¡± The Curse Fiendcelestial was silent, but his heart was filled with jealousy. The expressions of the two people in front of him made him very unhappy. However, he had no choice but to bow his head. He would be on par with the Great Dao Divine Spirit one day! Wait, no! I want to trample on the Great Dao Divine Spirit and be the strongest existence! Outside the 33rd Heaven, in front of the Universal Hall. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The Sages gathered here and were still working together to repair the Heavenly Dao. Not far away, Great Sage Void Soul suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°They¡¯re here. Two Great Dao Sages and a huge race.¡± His words shocked the Sages. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately ordered, ¡°All of you, send orders to the various providence sects to strictly guard the Chaotic City and the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Leave the repairing of the Heavenly Dao to me. All of you, guard your own areas!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Sages immediately vanished. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du turned to look at Great Sage Void Soul and asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡± Great Sage Void Soul snorted. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that the other party was confident Great Sage Void Soul said, ¡°Of course not. How can I defeat two by myself?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s face twitched. Even he, who had a stable Dao heart and excellent quality, almost wanted to curse. Why was this fellow so sarcastic? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du couldn¡¯t figure out how he had offended Great Sage Void Soul. Soon, the entire Immortal World learned that the Heavenly Dao was in danger. All the providence sects began to rush to the various Chaotic Cities. The disciples in seclusion were forcefully called out. Such a commotion naturally couldn¡¯t be hidden. For a time, the Immortal World surged. Some were terrified, some were nervous, some did not believe it, and some were excited. The excited were all geniuses or mighty figures. Heroes appeared in troubled times. If they wanted to leave their names in history forever, they had to kill their way out! ¡°Finally!¡± ¡°Fight for the Heavenly Dao without regrets. So the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had already expected this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that when the me Race and the Cmity Race attacked, the war was extremely cruel. The enemy this time will only be stronger.¡± ¡°We cultivators have cultivated for thousands of years, isn¡¯t it for such a battle? To prove the value of a lifetime. Fellow Daoists, let¡¯s go to the edge of the Immortal World together!¡± ¡°Good, good timing!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t cultivators like us who haven¡¯t even reached the Emperor Realm go just cannon fodder?¡± Han Jue was still in the simtion trial. He wouldn¡¯t be insta-killed by the enemies in the simtion trial as he was covered in treasures. However, it was difficult to insta-kill the enemies. Han Jue still couldn¡¯t do it even after thousands of battles. He ended thetest simtion trial and was about to enter another when he suddenly felt two powerful auras approaching the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue immediately used the simtion trial. The current system was far better than before and could already detect experts in the nearby domains outside the Heavenly Dao. He automatically filtered out the existences below the Sage Realm and quickly found the neers. [Divine Robe Daoist: Perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, Great Dao Divine Spirit] (Hatred Concubine: Perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, Transcendent Dao Expert] Two of them! Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, Great Sage Void Soul was outside. He would first enter a simtion trial to prevent a failure. He closed his eyes. Ten breathster, he suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Damn it, what the hell!¡± Han Jue cursed again and entered the simtion trial again. Twenty breathster. He opened his eyes and exhaled. Damn it. Fortunately, he had entered the simtion trial in advance. Otherwise, he would have failed. In the first battle, he was caught off guard by the Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s mysterious Supreme Treasure and was severely injured. He couldn¡¯t move his entire body and was so frightened that he immediately ended the simtion trial because it would be the same as the possibility that the system had deduced. In the second battle, he used the ability of the Substitution Fiendcelestial to dodge the attack of the mysterious Supreme Treasure. Then, he easily suppressed the Divine Robe Daoist. This Supreme Treasure could only be used once. The Divine Robe Daoist hade prepared! Han Jue was secretly vignt. He had to be like this in the future and not be reckless. Perhaps their cultivation realms were the same, but Dharma treasures were immeasurable. Han Jue guessed that this treasure was borrowed by the Divine Robe Daoist recently. If not for Han Jue¡¯s prediction in advance, he might not have been killed, but the Heavenly Dao would definitely be destroyed. Once he was trapped, the enemy would be able to destroy the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue slowly stood up, his eyes filled with killing intent. The other party had a killing move, clearly targeting him! Han Jue thought of something and asked in his mind, ¡°Does the Divine Robe Daoist have a backing?¡± (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue smiled and prepared to jump out of the Daoist temple. Then, he thought of something and paused. He asked in his mind, ¡°Who is the strongest helper invited by the Divine Robe Daoist?¡± (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] 300 billion years? Han Jue suddenly wanted to curse. This dog actually had a trump card! Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Foolish Sword Sage 300 billion years of value, could it be a Great Dao Supreme? Han Jue felt weak and hurriedly chose to continue. A figure appeared in his mind and a message appeared in front of him. [Foolish Sword Sage: Perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He once fought a life and death battle with Pangu and almost died. After cultivating for countless years, he used the Sword Dao created by Laozi to attain the Great Dao Supreme Realm. He was also severely injured from challenging an ancient deity and his cultivation realm declined.] Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. So he was just a former Great Dao Supreme! His strength was still that of a Great Dao Sage! Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can I insta-kill the Foolish Sword Sage?¡± (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) I can¡¯t even insta-kill the Divine Robe Daoist. How can I insta-kill the Foolish Sword Sage? Wasn¡¯t this wasting lifespan? Han Jue immediately changed the question, ¡°Can I kill the Foolish Sword Sage?¡± (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (There¡¯s a certain possibility] Han Jue frowned. It was definitely possible. That meant that he might be killed! Han Jue suddenly wanted to run. Now that the Heavenly Dao had been broken, it could no longer be used as a protective umbre. Wait. If the Great Dao above could break the Heavenly Dao, could the Heavenly Dao survive until today? Or was it that the number of Great Dao was extremely small? Han Jue was in a dilemma. In a dark domain, two figures stood side by side. In front of them was a hole of light. In the hole was a miniature image of the Heavenly Dao. They could see the Divine Robe Daoist leading the vast army forward, getting closer and closer to the Heavenly Dao. The Curse Fiendcelestial was very nervous. The person beside him was too powerful and made him uneasy. It was the Foolish Sword Sage. The Foolish Sword Sage wore a ck robe. There were bones above his neck and no flesh on his face. However, he had a pair of eyes and ck hair that fluttered like mes. Long swords floated behind him in the shape of fans. They circled around like dazzling sword flowers. The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°So it¡¯s Great Sage Void Soul. I thought he was already dead. Is this the backing of the Heavenly Dao?¡± Great Sage Void Soul? Puzzled, the Curse Fiendcelestial asked, ¡°Did you recognize the wrong person? Han Jue only lived for a little more than 400,000 years. He seems to have a special Dao Field that can block prying and karma, so you can¡¯t see it.¡± A hint of coldness shed across the eyes of the Foolish Sword Sage. ¡°Oh? He became a Great Dao Sage in 400,000 years. This child should be the reincarnation of a supreme existence.¡± Supreme? The Curse Fiendcelestial frowned. He still did not understand what kind of existence a Great Dao Sage was. In his opinion, the Great Dao Sage Realm was already the ceiling of the Chaos. Which side could win would depend on the strength and number of Great Dao Sages. Beforeing, he was still worried that the Divine Robe Daoist would be rash, so he found an excuse to hide first, afraid that Han Jue would target him. In the end, the Divine Robe Daoist asked him to wait for the Foolish Sword Sage. Only then did he know that although the Divine Robe Daoist looked arrogant, he had actually prepared a backup n. He had never heard of the Foolish Sword Sage, but he could sense that he was much stronger than the Divine Robe Daoist. ¡°Han Jue¡¯s background is indeed mysterious. No one can guess it. Only the Dao Ancestor has mentioned that he is a variable,¡± the Curse Fiendcelestial said carefully. Foolish Sword Sage scoffed. ¡°Can the words of the Dao Ancestor be trusted? What variable? Back then, he even called himself the savior of the Great Dao.¡± The Curse Fiendcelestial was silent, not knowing how to reply because he did not understand the Dao Ancestor. At the same time. The Divine Robe Daoist had already arrived near the Heavenly Dao. His voice resounded throughout the Heavenly Dao. ¡°I am a Great Dao Divine Spirit. The Heavenly Dao Sages are not subject to the rules of the Chaos. They even went against their superiors and killed a Divine Spirit. From today onwards, all the Heavenly Dao Sages will be executed. The Heavenly Dao will be controlled by the Hatred Race! I hope that all of you can redeem yourselves in the future!¡± With that said, all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao exploded! Too arrogant! Directly announcing the oue to them? ¡°Too arrogant!¡± ¡°Sages don¡¯t follow the rules?¡± ¡°Damn it, what Hatred Race? It¡¯s just another me Race!¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°I just want to know who is so powerful to actually kill a Divine Spirit. Is it the Divine Spirit of Chaos?¡± ¡°Who else can it be? It must be the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. The reason why this fellow is attacking must be because he sensed the other party¡¯s ambitions!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take this lying down. Let¡¯s go! Go to the Chaos and kill the enemy! To hell with the Hatred Race. I want to kill them until they don¡¯t even dare to have any hatred!¡± Great Sage Void Soul arrived outside the Heavenly Dao and looked at the Divine Robe Daoist flying over from the depths of the Dark Forbidden Zone. He took a deep breath. His hands in his sleeves trembled slightly. He was timid, to begin with. This was also why he had hidden behind the thirteen Lives and secretly used his Dark Instinct during the Heavenly Court battle. He was afraid of death. That suppressed period was his nightmare until now. However, he had to listen to Han Jue. ¡°Damn it, why am I so well-behaved? I¡¯m not like the old me at all.¡± Great Sage Void Soul cursed silently. He was cursing himself. Thinking of Han Jue, he instinctively respected him and didn¡¯t dare to have any rebellious thoughts. The Divine Robe Daoist waved his hand, and the ten thousand yellow leaves dispersed. They shed and disappeared, surrounding the entire Heavenly Dao in the blink of an eye. The Hatred Race prepared to attack the Immortal World from all directions! On the shoulder of the Divine Robe Daoist, Hatred Concubine immediately flew towards Great Sage Void Soul and smiled. ¡°Are you Han Jue?¡± Great Sage Void Soul snorted coldly and did not say anything. The Divine Robe Daoist said, ¡°He¡¯s not. Kill him and Han Jue will naturallye out.¡± Hatred Concubine covered her mouth andughed. Suddenly, she transformed into an endless ck mist and condensed into a huge face that was several timesrger than the entire Heavenly Dao. It looked down at Great Sage Void Soul. The Heavenly Dao was huge. Every ce near the mortal world formed a universe. How vast were tens of thousands of mortal worlds connected together, let alone the Immortal World and the 33rd Heaven? Even so, they still looked short in front of Hatred Concubine. Great Sage Void Soul sighed. He wanted to use his Dark Instinct, but this Mystical Power required him to be stronger than the other party or have more people on his side, forming a siege. Now¡­ He felt that it was very difficult for him to challenge the Divine Robe Daoist and Hatred Concubine alone. He knew his strength very well. Although he was at thete-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, his strength was inferior to some mid-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators. At this moment, a figure appeared beside Great Sage Void Soul. It was Han Jue. His expression was cold as he gently pushed Great Sage Void Soul behind him. Great Sage Void Soul looked at him gratefully, relieved. Han Jue cursed silently. ¡°Useless thing, useless!¡± He actually wanted Great Sage Void Soul to use his Dark Instinct to connect to the Divine Robe Daoist and Hatred Concubine. However, if that happened, he would not be able to move and might be secretly attacked by the Foolish Sword Sage. Hatred Concubine looked down at him and smiled teasingly. ¡°What a handsome face. I can¡¯t even bear to kill you. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I¡¯ll say¡­¡± Han Jue suddenly raised his palm and struck. Primordial Divine Rage! He had long umted the power of more than a hundred Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols in the Dao Field. With a strike, the Dark Forbidden Zone shook. The nearby dark space shattered and the Primordial Void appeared. Hatred Concubine couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was directly drowned by Han Jue¡¯s vast Dharmic powers, dissipating into thin air! Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Then Fight! Looking at the vanished Hatred Concubine, Han Jue looked at the Divine Robe Daoist indifferently and asked, ¡°Is this what you rely on?¡± Great Sage Void Soul was extremely excited and almost pped his hands in joy. He remembered this Mystical Power! Back then, the thirteen Lives had died from this move! It was the same for the Despair Dao Spirit! Hatred Concubine was not a Great Dao Divine Spirit. How could she withstand it? The Divine Robe Daoist was also shocked. Han Jue¡¯s attack was too ruthless. He used a killing move right from the start. Furthermore, the power just now was indeed terrifying. Even he would not be able to withstand it. ¡°You¡¯re indeed very strong. No wonder you can kill the Despair Dao Spirit. However, it¡¯s ridiculous that you want to kill the Hatred Concubine with one strike!¡± The Divine Robe Daoist looked at Han Jue and smiled mockingly. On the other side. In the mysterious space, the Curse Fiendcelestial saw Han Jue attack and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s Han Jue!¡± Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s pupils constricted as he muttered, ¡°That strike just now contained more than one Great Dao power¡­ How is that possible? Aren¡¯t the various Great Dao ipatible?¡± The Curse Fiendcelestial didn¡¯t know much about Han Jue, either. He only knew that he was born because of Han Jue and how long he had been born. He was also surprised by Han Jue¡¯s growth speed, but he didn¡¯t know the truth. ¡°Are you confident in killing him?¡± the Curse Fiendcelestial asked carefully. The Foolish Sword Sage did not answer. His gaze was fixed on the projection of the light hole ahead. Heavenly Dao. All the Sages, Pseudo-Sages, and Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were watching nervously. No matter how low their cultivation realm was, they couldn¡¯t spy on this battle unless they were in the Chaotic City. Han Jue¡¯s strength surprised them, but the confidence of the Divine Robe Daoist caused them to panic. Li Taigu stood in a Chaotic City and held his sword hilt. So powerful! His palm was already so powerful. Could his Sword Dao really reach that level? Even from afar, he felt the aura of death the moment Han Jue attacked. After attaining the Dao-no, after bing a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he had not felt this way for a long time. Han Jue¡¯s strength made Li Taigu suddenly waver in his determination. At this moment. Hatred Concubine appeared beside the Divine Robe Daoist. Her figure condensed but quickly dissipated. She gritted her teeth and red at Han Jue, her eyes filled with fear. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°She indeed has some methods. She can even survive like this. But, she won¡¯t live for long.¡± Han Jue walked towards the two of them. He was already mentally prepared to fight beforeing. He thought of escaping, but where could he go after leaving the Heavenly Dao? The enemies he was involved in now could no longer be avoided by hiding. Furthermore, it was not time to escape yet! m as As long as he survived this, the Heavenly Dao would continue to be stronger. Sooner orter, the power of the Heavenly Dao would be so powerful that even the Holy Mother of Order could not destroy it! Since that was the case, they would fight! In any case, Han Jue had a soul fragment in the Daoist temple. He could be reborn after death. He would just hide in the Dao Field in the worst case! Han Jue¡¯s Time Dao Robe fluttered violently with the waves stirred up by the remnant Dharmic powers. The Sun and Moon Yin-Yang Protection on his back spun at high speed and emitted divine light, like the sun and moon circling behind him. Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols condensed again and stood above Han Jue¡¯s head. All of them were majestic and domineering. Even the living beings in the Immortal World could see mighty figures when they looked up. They were like the giant gods of Pangu who had split the world apart. Their shadows hung in the sky. The Divine Robe Daoist smiled arrogantly. ¡°This Mystical Power again! Did you rely on this Mystical Power to kill the Despair Dao Spirit? Very good. Today, I will break your Mystical Power and avenge the Despair Dao Spirit!¡± He walked towards Han Jue. He already understood that Hatred Concubine had lost the ability to fight. He didn¡¯t know what power that strike contained that made her unable to condense her body. The two figures shed. Every step crossed a distance that Immortal Realm cultivators could only cross in decades. They were rapidly approaching each other! The Heavenly Dao Sages watched nervously. Hatred Concubine immediately ordered, ¡°Children! Attack the Heavenly Dao!¡± With that said, figures flew out from the ten thousand yellow leaves surrounding the Heavenly Dao. The leaders at the front had powerful auras, including the aura of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. The battle of the Heavenly Dao immediately erupted! All the Heavenly Dao cultivators in Chaotic City shouted and began to form hand seals. The geniuses rushed out one after another, not afraid of death. In the era of geniuses, if one wanted to be a genius, other than potential, one had to have great courage! At the same time! The Divine Robe Daoist and Han Jue were already close. More than a hundred Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols appeared above Han Jue¡¯s head and entered his body. He knew why the Divine Robe Daoist gave him time. It was because thetter was also waiting for an opportunity. He was waiting for the time to take out that Supreme Treasure! Han Jue had already calcted the distance in the simtion trial. When he reached a certain distance, the Divine Robe Daoist would immediately take out a Supreme Treasure. This treasure was extremely fast. He had to attack the moment he attacked. Suddenly! The Divine Robe Daoist suddenly raised his right hand, and a strong light burst out from his sleeve. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. A Fiendcelestial Dharma idol above his head suddenly raised its arm and disappeared with him. Substitution Fiendcelestial! Hatred Concubine appeared where Han Jue was!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. This was the ability to rece the Fiendcelestial. It could rece any existence with itself, no matter how far away it was. This Mystical Power couldn¡¯t be used continuously, but it was enough to deal with the Daoist¡¯s Supreme Treasure! Hatred Concubine was drowned by the strong light and could not move instantly. The Divine Robe Daoist widened his eyes in shock. Impossible! That was not speed at all! Even he, a perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator, could not react in time! Thinking of something, he subconsciously turned his head. Han Jue had already appeared behind him and struck his body with an unstoppable palm. ¡°This palm has 480,000 years of cultivation. How many palms can you withstand?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice entered the Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s ears. The Divine Robe Daoist was directly struck by the Primordial Divine Rage and his body exploded. However, his soul was protected by a strange light. His soul was golden! However, Han Jue had already seen it in the simtion trial. He waved his palm again. The Primordial Divine Rage needed to be umted, so he had no choice but to use the Grand Unity Aspect to summon Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols to besiege him. The Divine Robe Daoist immediately jumped into a deeper space. A long staff appeared in his hand. He turned around and swept it. The long staff actually swept out huge suns. There were countless of them, forming an endless sea of fire that wanted to drown Han Jue. Han Jue used the power of the Space Fiendcelestial and the Traversal Fiendcelestial to arrive behind the Divine Robe Daoist. ¡°Space Great Dao! Impossible!¡± the Divine Robe Daoist eximed as he sensed the fluctuation behind him. More than a hundred Chaotic Fiendcelestials had already appeared behind him and looked down at him. They punched down together. Thisyer of space instantly shattered, and even the deeper space continued to shatter. Layer afteryer of space shattered. When the Primordial Void appeared, the power of the Fiendcelestialsnded on the soul body of the Divine Robe Daoist. Boom All of this seemedplicated, but time could not describe it. The Divine Robe Daoist couldn¡¯t dodge in time and his golden soul was directly destroyed. Han Jue summoned the Devour Fiendcelestial next. It opened its bloody mouth and suddenly devoured all the surrounding space fragments. Before the Divine Robe Daoist could condense his soul body andpletely recover, he was sucked into the Devour Fiendcelestial¡¯s mouth. His voice sounded the moment he disappeared. ¡°Foolish Sword Sage!¡± Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Sword Domain! Foolish Sword Sage! The Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s voice echoed in the Primordial Void. He was a Great Dao Sage. His voice lasted for a long time and did not need a medium that mortals knew. Han Jue immediately jumped back into the Heavenly Dao, afraid that the Foolish Sword Sage would harm it. The Dark Forbidden Zone on the side of the Heavenly Dao shattered. Countless spatial lightning interwove. At the edge of the Immortal World, the war between the Hatred Race and the Heavenly Dao had already erupted. There was no sign of the Foolish Sword Sage! Han Jue remained vignt. He raised his hand and waved, sucking a ckmp into his hand. This ckmp was the Supreme Treasure that the Divine Robe Daoist had used previously. It could instantly immobilize the enemy. The Hatred Concubine was still fixed in the air and couldn¡¯t break free. Seeing Han Jue appear, Hatred Concubine¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in despair. Where was the Divine Robe Daoist? Did he escape? Or did he die? Hatred Concubine was more inclined towards the former. The two of them had only fought for a few breaths when Han Jue returned. She knew the Divine Robe Daoist very well. How could he be killed so easily? The Divine Robe Daoist was indeed not dead, but he was not far from death. Han Jue kept fusing the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols to strengthen the power of the Devour Fiendcelestial and corrode the Divine Robe Daoist who was trapped in the devouring space. Great Sage Void Soul was extremely excited and looked at Han Jue with reverence. Too powerful! That was no ordinary Great Dao Sage. The Divine Robe Daoist and the Hatred Concubine were helpless in front of Han Jue. Seeing Han Jue appear, the Sages were also extremely excited. With Han Jue around, the rise of the Heavenly Dao was unstoppable! Han Jue kept checking his surroundings to prevent the Foolish Sword Sage from ambushing him. At this moment, a hoarse voice entered his ears. ¡°Enter the deep space and fight me. I won¡¯t attack the Heavenly Dao no matter who wins.¡± Han Jue cursed silently, How can you be in danger if you lose? He asked in his mind, ¡°Did the Foolish Sword Sage find help to hide?¡± (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue narrowed his eyes. It seemed that this fellow still had morals. He immediately vanished. His figure shuttled throughyers of space and arrived at the deepest space that even a Freedom Sage could not spy on. If this space shattered, he would face the Primordial Void. Han Jue saw the Foolish Sword Sage. This fellow stood in the purple mist space, looking like an evil god. Foolish Sword Sage stared at him and asked, ¡°Why can you control so many Great Dao powers?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s just a resemnce. How can the power of the Great Dao be so easy to master?¡± The Foolish Sword Sage felt that it made sense. Perhaps this was the uniqueness of Han Jue¡¯s Mystical Power. It was extremely simr to various Great Dao. The swords behind him suddenly flew out for a distance, like sword flowers blooming. It was an extremely spectacr sight. ¡°Come, junior. You¡¯re very strong. Perhaps I won¡¯t be your match if you can double the number of Dharma Idols!¡± The Foolish Sword Sage raised his right hand. In an instant, sword shadows appeared in the deep space. They were dense and surrounded Han Jue from all directions. At a nce, it was difficult to estimate how many billions there were. Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols condensed above Han Jue¡¯s head. All of them were arrogant and majestic. Ten! Twenty! Fifty! Eighty! A hundred! The Foolish Sword Sage stared at him calmly, waiting for him to finish condensing all his Dharma Idols. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a satisfying battle for more than a hundred million years. Junior, don¡¯t let me down¡­¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The Foolish Sword Sage shut up before he could finish speaking. It was because Han Jue had summoned more than 150 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, and the number was still increasing! His heart trembled. This kid didn¡¯t use his full strength when facing the Divine Robe Daoist just now? The Foolish Sword Sage was silent and still did not attack. Han Jue had summoned more than 200 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, and the number was still increasing. 230! 250! 280! 300! The Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s gaze changed. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Jue was still increasing the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols as he replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m only a nobody among the living beings of the Heavenly Dao. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble and don¡¯t want to bepetitive. However, some people always try to invade my Heavenly Dao.¡± A nobody? The Foolish Sword Sage fell silent again. Seeing that Han Jue¡¯s number of Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols had increased to 350, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked, ¡°Is there no limit to your Mystical Power?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage snorted and immediately waved his hand. Countless sword shadows attacked Han Jue from all directions. He had to fight since he was already here! He wasn¡¯t even afraid of the ancient gods. How could he be afraid of Han Jue! He had waited previously because he was arrogant. Now, he attacked because he was not brainless! It would be terrible if Han Jue umted more Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols! The three hundred plus Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols quickly dispersed. They roared and attacked, scattering the sword shadows that came from all directions. Space shook violently and shattered! Taking advantage of the appearance of the spatial fragment, Han Jue took out the Primordial Judgment Sword and used the Ten Thousand Life Sword! Great Dao Mystical Power! All things turned into swords! All the spatial fragments transformed into sword shadows and attacked the Foolish Sword Sage. ¡°Sword Dao Mystical Power!¡± The Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s eyes emitted a cold light. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to also be a sword cultivator. This Mystical Power was simr to the Mystical Power he had just used. Their realms were both Great Dao Mystical Powers! The Foolish Sword Sage pulled out two swords from his waist. As the des collided, the billions of sword shadows formed by the Ten Thousand Life Sword shattered. He suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue and shed with his sword! So fast! The sword Qinded on Han Jue and was blocked by the Time Dao Robe! The Time Dao Robe was a Chaotic Defensive Supreme Treasure that could resist Great Dao attacks, and the Foolish Sword Sage himself was at the Great Dao level! However, although this robe was strong, it couldn¡¯t resist the Great Dao-level attacks for long. This was also the reason why he would lose in the simtion trial. He had Supreme Treasures, and so did those Great Dao Sages! Han Jue disappeared and appeared where he was. Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols entered his body crazily. The Foolish Sword Sage knew that he was fusing powers and immediately raised his two swords, forming a cross in front of him. A sword light burst out from his body, illuminating the entire deep space. In an instant! The entire deep space had changed! As far as the eye could see, there were swords everywhere. Far away, the sword shadows ovepped into a spatial wall. The des reflected countless figures of Han Jue. Han Jue clearly felt killing intent everywhere. If he was not careful, his body and soul might be instantly destroyed. This fellow was something! However! In front of absolute power, all Mystical Powers were useless! More than three hundred Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols fused into Han Jue¡¯s body. The Sword Domain began to shrink, and countless sword tips attacked Han Jue. He raised his sword and shed. The Primordial Divine Rage¡¯s power fused into the Primordial Judgment Sword. A sweep of the sword! Boom The Sword Domain shattered! About to attack Han Jue, the Foolish Sword Sage was hit by terrifying Dharmic powers. He subconsciously raised his sword to block, but his body was drowned. Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi directly shattered this deep space and entered the depths of the Primordial Void. The variousyers of space along the way shattered one after another without any resistance. When the Foolish Sword Sage condensed his body again, he discovered that another Dharma idol condensed above Han Jue¡¯s head at an extremely fast speed. It was this move again! The Foolish Sword Sage was shocked and furious. He was shocked because the Primordial Divine Rage was too terrifying. He couldn¡¯t block it at all! He was furious that he might be defeated by the other party¡¯s unchanged move! Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Unrestricted Deity Han Jue didn¡¯t know the shock in the Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s heart. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. Since the battle had begun, he would fight to the death! The other party was an intruder! Han Jue didn¡¯t feel any psychological burden. The Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols kept condensing above his head and entering his body. The Foolish Sword Sage took out his two swords and crossed his legs to attack Han Jue, forming two spiraling sword Qi. Han Jue dodged easily, but the two sword Qi circled around and attacked him again. Most importantly, the end of the sword Qi did not dissipate, as if two lines had been stretched. After dodging several times, the sword Qi formed several circles around Han Jue. ¡°How fancy!¡± Han Jue suddenly looked at the Foolish Sword Sage. Space twisted violently! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s pupils constricted as he cursed. ¡°Space Great Dao! Is it really just simr?¡± His body directly vanished into thin air, turning into countless clones that covered the Primordial Void. Han Jue appeared and moved again. This time, he no longer used the power of the Space Fiendcelestial but the Traversal Fiendcelestial. It was invisible and silent! Han Jue used the power of the Exposure Fiendcelestial to quickly see through the Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s true body and appeared behind him. The Foolish Sword Sage was still teasing Han Jue, wanting to see his reaction. No one had seen through this move of his. Previously, he could rely on this move tost for a period of time even when facing an ancient god. Suddenly feeling something, he subconsciously turned his head. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice entered his ears clearly. He only saw his left palm hitting him from the corner of his eye. Primordial Divine Rage! Divine Rage that contained the power of four hundred Fiendcelestials! It was even stronger than the Primordial Divine Rage used earlier! The Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s main body was instantly destroyed by Han Jue¡¯s great Dharmic powers. The billions of clones dissipated. Almost instantly, Han Jue condensed the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idol again and continued to use the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique. Great Dao Sages had endless Dharmic powers. Not to mention Han Jue, even the Foolish Sword Sage was the same. If he wanted to kill the enemy, it still depended on the profundity of the Mystical Power and the strength of his Dharmic powers. As the Primordial Divine Rage dispersed, the Foolish Sword Sage appeared in the distance, leaving only his soul body that was difficult to recover. He looked at Han Jue in shock. ¡®I¡¯ll take your life while you¡¯re injured! Han Jue pressed forward again. The power of time sped up the fusion of his Fiendcelestials. Just as he appeared in front of the Foolish Sword Sage, he had already fused with dozens of Fiendcelestial powers. He struck out with his left palm again! The Foolish Sword Sage was frozen by the power of the Imprisonment Fiendcelestial. There was also the power of the Great Dao of Space around him. He couldn¡¯t move at all! Boom His palm struck, and his Dharmic powers crossed the Primordial Void! Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s soul dissipated! urro Han Jue couldn¡¯t sense his aura and immediately checked his surroundings. There was no information about the Foolish Sword Sage! Was he dead? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. At this moment, a line of words appeared in front of him. [Foolish Sword Sage has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Could it be that this fellow had some tricks up his sleeve? Was he notpletely dead? That made sense. He was not a Great Dao Divine Spirit. He had suffered in the past and would definitely hold back. Han Jue immediately jumped back to the Heavenly Dao. Hatred Concubine was still frozen and could not move. Seeing Han Jue appear again, Hatred Concubine panicked. She didn¡¯t know who Han Jue had gone to deal with just now, but it ended so quickly. It was obvious that the other party didn¡¯t pose a threat to him at all. ¡°Please let me go. I was wrong! I¡¯m willing to be a ve! I¡­¡± Hate Concubine begged for mercy incoherently. Clearly, she had been careless and had no way out. If this body died, she would also die. (Hatred Concubine has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Han Jue sighed secretly. If not for the system, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed the change in Hatred Concubine¡¯s emotions. After all, they were at the same realm. What a pity! Han Jue fused with the power of the Fiendcelestial again. Looking at the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols that kept shing above his head, she felt despair and begged for mercy. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°I might spare you in another situation, but you invaded the Heavenly Dao. I have to destroy you and intimidate the Chaos. ¡°The Hatred Race will also die with you!¡± With that, Han Jue struck out with his palm. The Primordial Divine Rage fused with the power of dozens of Fiendcelestials was enough to kill Hatred Concubine! Boom His Dharmic powers swept out and vanished into the depths of the Dark Forbidden Zone. A spatial crack tore along the way. It was even wider and brighter than the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Han Jue checked his surroundings again. After confirming that there were no powerful enemies, he jumped back into the temple. The Sages were stunned. Before they could recover, everything happened too quickly! ¡°All Sages, kill the Hatred Race immediately! Don¡¯t let any spirit go!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice resounded in the Heavenly Dao. His tone was cold. Even mortals could feel his killing intent. Great Sage Void Soul immediately attacked. He had lost too much face previously and had to regain it. Without the Divine Robe Daoist and the Hatred Concubine, the next step was a one-sided ughter. In the mysterious space. The Curse Fiendcelestial trembled and muttered, ¡°I knew it¡­ I knew it¡­¡± He didn¡¯t hate the Divine Robe Daoist. In his opinion, the Divine Robe Daoist had already calcted everything and had endless backup ns. However, Han Jue was too powerful. Before absolute strength, any schemes were futile. The Curse Fiendcelestial sighed and left, quickly disappearing into the darkness. On the other side. Han Juended on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. In his interpersonal rtionships, Hatred Concubine¡¯s portrait had already disappeared. He had to kill Hatred Concubine in public as a warning. Probably many mighty figures in the Chaos were spying on them. Hatred Concubine¡¯s death could intimidate them! WZ However, he could keep the Divine Robe Daoist. At this moment, the Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s soul was still struggling in the inner space of the Devour Fiendcelestial. He was already extremely weak and couldn¡¯tst much longer. Han Jue immediately entered the devouring space and used the Great Change Sealing Palm to seal the Divine Robe Daoist. Then, he brought him out and threw him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Suddenly thinking of something, he asked in his mind, ¡°If the Divine Robe Daoist submits to me, will some existence sense the existence of the Primordial Heavenly Prison?¡± Han Jue was hated after Qiu Xi was enved. He had to be wary. The Primordial Heavenly Prison was definitely the most terrifying function in the Dao Field. The consequences would be unimaginable once it was exposed. Han Jue thought for a moment. If he knew that the enemy couldpletely enve him, he would definitely try his best to avoid them or think of a way to kill them! (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No, the Great Dao Divine Spirit is not restricted.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. What it meant was that no stronger person had left any methods in the Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s body. The Divine Robe Daoist had already jumped out of the role of a pawn. Han Jue looked at the Divine Robe Daoist and suddenly felt that he was amiable. With this fellow and Great Sage Void Soul around, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t need to take action even if the Heavenly Dao had enemies in the future. He could finally cultivate in peace and wait for the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity to arrive. At this moment¡­ [Foolish Sword Sage sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue ignored him, afraid that the Divine Robe Daoist would suddenly wake up. He had to guard it strictly. Chapter 750 Chapter 750 Chapter 750 Heavenly Dao Justice After ignoring the Foolish Sword Sage, Han Jue suddenly thought of a question. ¡°The Great Dao Divine Spirit is not restricted. Can the Primordial Heavenly Prison enve him?¡± [Yes, because of you, the system has already surpassed him.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the system was still the best. It was even more ferocious than the Great Dao. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the system¡¯s origins again. Unfortunately, the system could not exin it. Han Jue thought of something else. ¡°The battle today has caused such a hugemotion. It endangered the Heavenly Dao and involved the Great Dao Divine Spirit. It didn¡¯t trigger the choice?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind, wanting another reward. [The system has detected that the current crisis is not enough to threaten you or affect the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, so it cannot trigger the choice.] Han Jue was helpless. Was it all because he was too strong? At this moment. [Foolish Sword Sage sent you a dream. Do you ept?]Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Again? Han Jue frowned and thought for a moment. He still epted it lest he missed important information. However, before that, he sent out a clone to monitor the Divine Robe Daoist in the Primordial Heavenly Prison. ¡°I want to know if it¡¯s dangerous to ept this dream?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. The other party was not an ordinary person and could be considered the strongest person he had encountered so far. As for the Dao Ancestor, Pangu, the Chaotic Deities, and the Holy Mother of Order, he had only heard of them. (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue chose to ept the dream. After entering the dream, he appeared in the Primordial Void. A figure stood in front of him. It was the Foolish Sword Sage. The two stood facing each other in silence. Han Jue didn¡¯t know what to say. Threaten? Taunt? That was meaningless. Beg for mercy? nu Bah, what logic was that? As forforting him, that was even more meaningless. In any case, if Han Jue lost, he would only feel even more ufortable. Speaking of which, Han Jue had never lost in this life. It was because he was cautious enough not to fight without confidence. The Foolish Sword Sage took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯re very strong. I¡¯ve never met an existence like you. You¡¯re definitely invincible among your peers.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re also very strong. In the same realm, no one has ever given me such pressure. I tried my best to defeat you.¡± §Ñ The Foolish Sword Sage snorted. ¡°Defeat is defeat. I can afford to lose. I didn¡¯t send you a dream this time to say anything harsh. Since you killed the Divine Robe Daoist, there¡¯s no grudge between us. I¡¯ll challenge you again in the future. Perhaps after defeating you, I¡¯ll have a chance to avenge myself.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You, the Divine Robe Daoist, and that Hatred Concubine are all mighty figures who have cultivated for countless years. Why do you have to attack someone¡¯s hometown? What do you want? Opportunities? Can you be stronger if you obtain the Heavenly Dao? For prestige? Who dares to disobey the Great Dao Divine Spirits in the Chaos?¡± ¡°You! You¡¯ve already killed two Great Dao Divine Spirits.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage snapped. Han Jue said stubbornly, ¡°I was forced. Who asked them to bully me? Those who bully others don¡¯t have a good oue.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°To borrow the words of you humans, the human heart is unfathomable. It¡¯s the same for deities. If they want to restrain the Chaos, they have to rely on powerful strength. In the past, the Great Dao Divine Spirits were like what you said. They cultivated in peace and did not cause trouble until they encountered a Chaotic Fiendcelestial.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Pangu.¡± IL11 Han Jue was silent. So that was the case. No wonder the Great Dao Divine Spirit was afraid of the Heavenly Dao. The Foolish Sword Sage continued, ¡°In order to prevent Pangu from reviving, the Great Dao Divine Spirits had once joined forces to deal with the Heavenly Dao. However, they were stopped by the Dao Ancestor. He promised that he would never let the Heavenly Dao be too powerful. He begged the Divine Spirits to leave the Heavenly Dao alive. This ordersted for countless years. In the long years, many mighty figures were born until the Dao Ancestor disappeared. Then, you appeared.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. In that case, the current cmity of the Heavenly Dao was his fault? Ridiculous! Foolish Sword Sage changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I just want to know what Mystical Power you used earlier?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Heavenly Dao Justice.¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao Justice¡­¡± the Foolish Sword Sage muttered to himself and pondered. Han Jue was afraid that he would y tricks, so he didn¡¯t reveal the technique¡¯s true name. Powerful figures could not only deduce karma, but also Mystical Powers. This was the meaning of a name. A name was a symbol of an individual existence! Han Jue asked, ¡°Can you tell me how many Great Dao Divine Spirits there are in the Chaos and how many Great Dao Supremes exist?¡± he asked, seeing that the Foolish Sword Sage was not stubborn. He knew too little about the Chaos. Previously, when he asked Great Sage Void Soul, this fellow had been suppressed for a long time and was also very unfamiliar with the world. As for the others, they were all weaker than Han Jue. Foolish Sword Sage looked at him deeply and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many Great Dao Divine Spirits, no more than twenty. Furthermore, they each guard a Chaotic Domain. After the Divine Robe Daoist died, a new Great Dao Divine Spirit will naturally be born or be supervised by other Great Dao Divine Spirits. As for the Great Dao Supremes, they¡¯re extremely rare. There are no more than two of them that I know of. They are all hidden existences and rarely appear in billions of years. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Previously, the Holy Mother of Order attacked because she was giving the Divine Robe Daoist face. I¡¯m the same. It¡¯s just karma that I owed in the past.¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is the Great Dao Supreme the strongest existence?¡± Foolish Sword Sage said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the case in terms of cultivation realm. Legend has it that there are existences like the Chaotic Deities, but that¡¯s only a legend. In any case, I¡¯ve never seen them before. You don¡¯t have to be too careful. After today¡¯s battle ends, no one will dare to disturb the Heavenly Dao unless the Great Dao Divine Spirits join forces. However, there are also conflicts between the Great Dao Divine Spirits. How can they join forces? The Divine Robe Daoist and the Despair Dao Spirit were also enemies. They were just using the excuse of killing you.¡± I see. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of falling into endless conflict. He thought of another question, ¡°There are also Great Dao Divine Spirits in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Why don¡¯t they control the nearby domains?¡±. Foolish Sword Sage thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a new one. Its cultivation is too weak. They are both Great Dao Divine Spirits. At the same realm, lifespan is proportional to strength. There are indeed Great Dao Divine Spirits hiding in the dark, but it¡¯s only a small number.¡± I see. Perhaps the Seven Dao Sage had hidden his identity as a Great Dao Divine Spirit. He had grasped the power of seven Great Dao and was indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, he had encountered Han Jue in advance. The two of them chatted for a while more until the dream ended. (Foolish Sword Sage has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 3 stars] Han Jue was confused. This fellow was really making friends with him? Was he beaten into submission? Han Jue asked silently, ¡°Did the Foolish Sword Sage lie in his conversation with me just now?¡± (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Wow. This was a great guy! Han Jue also had a favorable impression of him. Since the Foolish Sword Sage was not lying, the Heavenly Dao should be stable for some time. Han Jue looked outside the Heavenly Dao. With the Great Sage Void Soul¡¯s attack, countless living beings of the Hatred Race were annihted. Now, the Sages had sent disciples of the various sects to clean up the battlefield. They had returned to the 33rd Heaven to repair the Heavenly Dao with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Chapter 751 Chapter 751 Chapter 751 Prophecy of the Immeasurable Cmity, Five Hundred Thousand Years Old This Heavenly Dao Defensive Battle started and ended quickly. There were not many casualties on the Heavenly Dao¡¯s side, but all living beings were still very excited. Because they finally saw how powerful the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was! All the cultivators in Chaotic City, Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, and Pseudo-Sages saw Han Jue¡¯s attack. The cultivators who went to the Chaotic Heavenly Roadter could also see the spatial crack left behind by the battlefield and the long spatial cave that was even wider than the Chaotic Heavenly Road. It was shocking ¡°Oh my god, what cultivation level is this to cause such terrifying destruction!¡± ¡°The Great Dao Divine Spirit is nothing much.¡± ¡°Too fast. Is this the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? I¡¯m still packing my bags.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is mighty!¡± ¡°The ancient people didn¡¯t lie to me. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is indeed powerful. The legends are all true.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Hatred Race? They¡¯re all dead?¡± The oue of the Hatred Race also alerted all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao. This was a huge battle. If the Heavenly Dao lost, they would probably die. This battle was mentioned many times when the Sages preached the Dao in the future. They warned their descendants never to indulge in the current peace. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about the opinions of all living beings. To be honest, he was not excited. The Divine Robe Daoist and the Foolish Sword Sage could not be insta-killed. Han Jue was still filled with danger. He had to hurry up and cultivate. He had to insta-kill the enemy if he attacked in the future! Just as the Foolish Sword Sage had said, after this battle, no mighty figure would dare to invade the Heavenly Dao again. A thousand yearster, the Heavenly Dao was sessfully repaired. The 33rd Heaven returned to its former peace. The Sages were stimted and began to focus on cultivating. After witnessing Han Jue¡¯s strength, they all felt tiny. Including Great Sage Void Soul. Han Jue moved Great Sage Void Soul into the Hundred Peak Immortal River. After the Heavenly Dao recovered, he was expelled by it and was quite depressed. Fortunately, Han Jue took the time to move him in. Killing the Hatred Race allowed Great Sage Void Soul to obtain a lot of Heavenly Dao merit, but it was not enough for him to fuse with the Heavenly Dao because he was too strong Han Jue was an exception. He was a Heavenly Dao lifeform himself, so the Heavenly Dao was used to his existence. Furthermore, he usually stayed in the Dao Field and his cultivationpletely bypassed the Heavenly Dao. Just like that, peace returned. Five thousand yearster. Han Jue was cultivating when a notification suddenly appeared in front of him. (The Evil Heavenly Emperor sent you a dream. Do you ept?) Han Jue¡¯s heart trembled. Did something happen again? He was traumatized, but the other party was the Evil Heavenly Emperor, so he could not refuse. He immediately epted the dream. The dream was still the forest outside the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Seeing Han Jue, the Evil Heavenly Emperor clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°You¡¯re really powerful. You can even kill the Divine Robe Daoist. It¡¯s said that that battle even involved the leader of the Hatred Race, Hatred Concubine, and the Foolish Sword Sage. You became famous after that battle. Now, the name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage is spreading in the Chaos.¡± Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°Am I very famous?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°It¡¯s neither big nor small. After all, the Chaos is vast and boundless. There are always ces where they can¡¯t hear your reputation.¡± Han Jue looked worried. He didn¡¯t pretend to be calm in front of the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled helplessly. ¡°What are you thinking? The current you can be considered a top mighty figure of the Chaos. You became famous after a battle and only left behind deterrence, not endless trouble. The rise of the Heavenly Dao is already unstoppable. In addition, the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity ising. The Great Dao Divine Spirits are busy avoiding the cmity and shouldn¡¯te looking for trouble with you. ¡°Not only that, but the Life faction is also bing stronger. Some time ago, they seemed to be stimted by you and also attacked a Great Dao Divine Spirit. Therefore, you are not alone. The Great Dao Divine Spirits can¡¯t focus all their attention on you.¡± Han Jue was speechless. In that case, he had to thank Life? The Evil Heavenly Emperor said seriously, ¡°I sent you a dream this time to tell you something. I know an ancient existence. Not long ago, I visited him and asked him to predict the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. An ancient existence who could predict the Great Dao Cmity? Could it be a Dao Creator! After talking to the Foolish Sword Sage, Han Jue discovered that the living beings of the Chaos didn¡¯t believe in the existence of the Chaotic Deities at all. Even the once Great Dao Supreme Foolish Sword Sage thought that the Great Dao Supreme Realm was already the strongest. ¡°He deduced that the sign of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is the Primordial Fiendcelestial. This Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s potential is unparalleled since ancient times. It¡¯s unimaginable. He can sweep through people of the same realm and even cross realms to kill enemies. To him, cultivation realms are nothing.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor recalled the words of that ancient existence and felt a chill in his heart. Han Jue had a strange expression. Crap! Could the battle of the Heavenly Dao not have made people think that he was the Primordial Fiendcelestial? The Evil Heavenly Emperor also thought of this. His expression also became strange. ¡°Are you the Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± Han Jue denied it firmly. ¡°How is that possible? I was born as a mortal. You can deduce it. My parents are both mortals. How can they give birth to a Primordial Fiendcelestial? Aren¡¯t Chaotic Fiendcelestials fatherless, let alone Primordial Fiendcelestials?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Don¡¯t be nervous. I know something about the Primordial Fiendcelestial and know that you¡¯re not it.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial has yet to be born! ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? He can overturn the Chaos when he¡¯s born? We can just kill him in the cradle.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t care, but he was very nervous. Isn¡¯t that my son?! I knew it! The one who causes the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is my son! Han Jue had a bold thought. If his son was never born, wouldn¡¯t the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity never arrive? No wonder it took ten billion years! Han Jue couldn¡¯t surpass the Primordial Fiendcelestial and couldn¡¯t bear to let his son give up his talent. He could only let him stay in his mother¡¯s womb. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Of course. I guess the other mighty figures will also know about this. The Chaos will stir up a trend of finding the Primordial Fiendcelestial. The prodigies in the future will be miserable.¡± He said it casually, but Han Jue heard a hint of pity. Countless geniuses would die because of a prophecy. Han Jue didn¡¯t feel guilty. He was not someone who valued all living beings more than his family. Furthermore, even without his son, as a Primordial Fiendcelestial, he would have to face all the hostility of the Chaos sooner orter. Before that, he wanted to secretly cultivate until the entire Chaos could not do anything to him! The two of them continued chatting. An hourter, the dream ended. Han Jue observed the Heavenly Dao. After confirming that there was no danger, he checked his interpersonal rtionships. The friends he cared about were still there. He continued cultivating. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Time passed. Year after year passed. Thousands of yearster. Three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. [Detected that you are 500,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Come out immediately and spread the name of the Primordial Fiendcelestial, stirring up the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Supreme Treasure, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a new function of the system.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Mysterious Mighty Figure Stirring the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity? Han Jue felt that the system was broken. There had been such a choice in the past, but this time, it was too exaggerated. Han Jue directly chose the second option. (You choose to cultivate in a low profile manner and stay away from trouble. You obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] [Congrattions on obtaining the Chaotic Supreme Treasure-Grand Primordium Divine Crown] (Grand Primordium Divine Crown: Defensive Chaotic Supreme Treasure. It is formed from the head of a Grand Primordium Deity when he died. It contains the strongest defense and can resist Great Dao- level attacks. ] Great! Another defensive Supreme Treasure! Han Jue immediately took out the Grand Primordium Divine Crown and started to make it recognize him as its owner. The Grand Primordium Divine Crown was purple. There were two statues on the crown. They were symmetrical on both sides like horns. They were both domineering and had sinister expressions as if the scene before the battle had frozen. After eighty years, Han Jue finally refined it into his own Dharma treasure. After wearing this crown, Han Jue looked even more handsome and dignified, like the king of the gods from ancient legends. It was terrifying. Han Jue was in a good mood and began to think about which Fiendcelestial to use the Creation Spirit Stone on. Forget it! After the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial was the Nine Yin Fiendcelestial ording to the order he hadprehended the Grand Unity Aspect. Han Jue began to fuse. He continued cultivating after the fusion process stabilized. As for what to use the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone on, he still had to consider it. It had been a long time since he had cursed someone. If he used the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone on the Heaven-Opening Axe, how far could it go from a Chaotic Supreme Treasure? What kind of power would it have If the Primordial Divine Rage was used together with the Heaven- Opening Axe that surpassed the Chaotic Supreme Treasure level? The battle with the Foolish Sword Sage made Han Jue a little dissatisfied with his strength. He wanted to increase hisbat ability. As for the curse power, it was very difficult to curse an existence stronger than him to death. Time passed. After the Hatred Race failed to attack the Heavenly Dao, the development of the Heavenly Dao weed another explosive period. The Sages were all stimted. Theypletely cooperated with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s arrangements and usually focused on cultivation. This also caused more and more influential figures to be born. They began to gain power and be famous. The cultivators who went to the Chaos also spread the name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage everywhere. In addition, the death of the Great Dao Divine Spirit was true. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s reputation became greater and greater, making the Heavenly Dao cultivators feel proud. The providence of the Heavenly Dao soared. In the blink of an eye. Fifty thousand years passed. Han Jue was getting closer and closer to breaking through. He finally saw the opportunity to break through and was extremely touched. Heaven did not let down those who worked hard! He opened his eyes. More than a thousand years ago, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had sent him a voice transmission, asking for him to go to the Universal Hall after his seclusion ended. Han Jue first came to the second Dao Field and released the Nine Yin Fiendcelestial to let Murong Qi receive him. During this period of time, Han Ming had be a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The Flesh Fiendcelestial and the Void Fiendcelestial had reached the Pseudo-Sage Realm. The other Fiendcelestials had all improved, but breaking through was not so easy after reaching the Sage Realm. Han Jue chatted with Li Yao for a while before returning to the main Dao Field and jumping into the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du opened his eyes and immediately sent a voice transmission to the other Sages when he saw him. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, Fang Liang, Huang Zuntian, Jin Shen, Pan Xin, Xu Dudao, Su Qi, and Li Taigu arrived one after another. Facing Han Jue, they all bowed with extreme respect. After the battle tens of thousands of years ago, the Sages hadpletely submitted. Han Jue and his ve Sages didn¡¯t need to act anymore. Han Jue nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. In any case, the leader was Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. He had never managed the Heavenly Dao. Not in the past and not in the future. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was a very qualified Sage. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Not long ago, Shi Dudao and Li Daokong¡¯s Heavenly Dao providence was severed. Two Sage positions became vacant. In addition to the recent strengthening of the Heavenly Dao, another Sage position opened. There are a total of three. Do you have any candidates?¡± The Sages looked at Han Jue. After all, it involved Li Daokong. Han Jue said, ¡°You can decide for yourselves. As for Li Daokong, don¡¯t worry about him. I know what to do.¡± Hearing this, the Sages felt relieved and began to discuss. Han Jue felt bored and started to check his emails. Although such a meeting was boring, he had to attend it. Only then could he be an authority. He didn¡¯t want the Heavenly Dao to change drastically in the future. The new Sages would not be convinced by him and would want to cause trouble. In any case, participating would not dy him much. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by demons] X7890002 [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by demons] X8902143 (Your disciple Dao Sovereign has entered a mysterious space-time dimension.] (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan has entered a mysterious space-time dimension.) [Your good friend Jiang Yi has entered a mysterious space-time dimension.] [Your good friend Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.) [Your good friend Huang Zuntian split heaven and earth and created the Chaotic World. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage hasprehended a Sword Dao Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.] It was as exciting as ever. Han Jue was curious. ¡°Are all the mysterious mighty figures stronger than me?¡± He was already a Great Dao Sage. Very few people could be considered mighty figures in front of him. (After reaching the Freedom Realm and having no karma with you, they are all considered mysterious mighty figures.) I see. Han Jue was relieved. He thought that there were as many Great Dao Sages as dogs. He continued reading the emails. Huang Zuntian established a Chaotic World? He couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. This fellow had made a huge move. He had not even severed with the providence of the Heavenly Dao. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Sensing his gaze, Huang Zuntian couldn¡¯t help but straighten his back and salute him with his eyes. He would talk to himter. Han Jue thought silently. Huang Zuntian¡¯s master, Sect Master Tian Jue, had already submitted to Han Jue. There was no need to beat around the bush. The emails after that were also exciting. After all, after tens of thousands of years, almost all his friends had made a move. An hourter, the Sage position was finalized. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Recently, a mighty figure from the Chaos has held a banquet and invited the masters of the world to befriend him and discuss how to face the future Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. What do you think?¡± Qiu Xi was the first to speak. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. With the Heavenly Dao¡¯s strength, we might even be the leader of the many worlds in the Chaos. They definitely invited the Heavenly Dao definitely to seek protection. Otherwise, why would a Freedom mighty figuree to organize it?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa nced at him and snorted. ¡°What do you mean? Is a Freedom Sage weak?¡± Qiu Xi knew that he had said something wrong and had no choice but to shut up. The other Sages expressed their opinions. They had to vote to decide. Han Jue didn¡¯t participate. In the end, Pan Xin, Sect Master Tian Jue, and Fang Liang voted in favor to go. Pan Xin was a Freedom Sage and represented the deterrence of the Heavenly Dao. Sect Master Tian Jue would lead the negotiations and Fang Liang was in charge of plotting. The Sages left after the discussion ended. Han Jue said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Huang, can you invite me to your Dao Field for a chat?¡± Huang Zuntian immediately agreed. The other Sages pretended not to hear that. Recently, Huang Zuntian had indeed been a little mysterious. He often went to the Chaos. It was a good thing for Han Jue to teach him a lesson. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du secretly sighed. Fortunately, there was Han Jue. He was also worried that Huang Zuntian would betray the Heavenly Dao. Chapter 753 Chapter 753 ,000 Years Old, Sessful Reincarnation In the pce, Han Jue and Huang Zuntian sat opposite each other. Han Jue sat at the main seat, while Huang Zuntian, the master of the Dao Field, sat as a guest. Without waiting for Han Jue to ask, Huang Zuntian said, ¡°I created a world in the Chaos more than twenty thousand years ago¡­¡± He spoke endlessly and was very excited as if he was showing off his achievements in front of his elders. Han Jue listened carefully and did not interrupt. Huang Zuntian began to talk about his reason for creating a world. It was naturally because of Primordial Origin. Han Jue already knew about Primordial Origin. This was a secret between the two. With the Primordial Origin¡¯s help, even if he established the Chaotic World, Huang Zuntian did not sever the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Primordial Origin said that this was a way out for him. All these years, Huang Zuntian¡¯s cultivation level had been increasing. He was already very close to breaking through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll always be loyal to you. If not for your guidance, how could I be here today?¡± Huang Zuntian finally expressed his loyalty, making Han Jue feel veryfortable. He suddenly understood why Huang Zuntian could reach his current height. As long as Huang Zuntian¡¯s favorability didn¡¯t decrease, he was still willing to believe him. Han Jue instructed, ¡°Be careful. Think about how you got to where you are today. Never be careless. Maintain a good rtionship with the Heavenly Dao Sages. The current Heavenly Dao is already united. As for who has this rope, you should know very well. If you need help, you can also ask the Sages. Don¡¯t iste yourself. That will only cause unnecessary trouble for you.¡± Huang Zuntian nodded. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Master. I will remember it.¡± He had seen through it before, but Han Jue didn¡¯t admit it personally, so he couldn¡¯t trust the other Sages. Now that Han Jue said so, how could he not be relieved? The two of them chatted for a while more, mostly about Huang Zuntian¡¯s experiences in the Chaos. Han Jue listened to the story with relish. Huang Zuntian heaved a sigh of relief after he left. Although he was very loyal to Han Jue, the pressure he gave him was too strong. A voice sounded in Huang Zuntian¡¯s mind, ¡°This person is not simple. If he wants to attack me, he will definitely have a way to extract me from your body.¡± Huang Zuntian said proudly, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I follow him?¡± Ever since he knew Han Jue, he had never seen him lose or even be in a sorry state. After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue continued cultivating. He only had one goal now, and that was to break through as soon as possible! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Once he closed his eyes, it meant that another era had passed. Ever since the Divine Robe Daoist was defeated, no expert dared to attack the Heavenly Dao again. New worlds also constantly appeared in the Dark Forbidden Zone near the Heavenly Dao. They were all created by the Heavenly Dao cultivators. Some Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals with poor potential discovered that creating a world could allow them to advance to the Pseudo-Sage Realm, causing more and more Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals to head to the Dark Forbidden Zone. Year after year passed. Soon, Han Jue was 600,000 years old. [Detected that you are 600,000 years old. You have the following choices:) (1: Exit seclusion immediately and spread the name of the Primordial Fiendcelestial, stirring up the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue opened his eyes and discovered that the reward had decreased. Perhaps five hundred thousand years meant more. Han Jue silently chose the second option. [You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and stay away from trouble. You obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] (Congrattions on obtaining the Chaotic Supreme Treasure¡ªChaotic Diamond Bracelet] [Chaotic Diamond Bracelet: Defensive Chaotic Supreme Treasure. It is a Supreme Treasure born at the beginning of the Chaos. It contains the strongest defensive light and can block Great Dao attacks.] Another defensive Supreme Treasure! Han Jue almost fainted. Back when he was still growing, the system loved to give him defensive Dharma treasures. In addition to the Chaotic Diamond Bracelet, he had a total of three Chaotic Defensive Supreme Treasures. Who could break through his defense? Han Jue immediately took out the Chaotic Diamond Bracelet and started to make it recognize him as its owner. After a hundred years, he finally refined it into this Dharma treasure. The Chaotic Diamond Bracelet was golden. It was originally a golden ring, but after wearing it, it transformed into two wisps of golden mes that wrapped around his wrists. It looked very beautiful. A Han Jue looked up at the Divine Robe Daoist, who was still in the Primordial Heavenly Prison. It had been almost 120,000 years, but this fellow had yet to be enved! Han Jue had to renew the seal every ten thousand years to prevent him from awakening. Then, he took out the Creation Spirit Stone and fused it with a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi in the Primordial World. This time, he chose the Wind Shaking Fiendcelestial. After the fusion process stabilized, he would divert his attention. He was already very close to breaking through to the mid-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, so he was not in a hurry. He wanted to see the development of the Heavenly Dao first. During this period of time, three new Sages appeared in the Heavenly Dao. They were Primordial Chaos Buddha, Zhang Guxing, and Long Hao. The reason why Primordial Chaos Buddha could be a Buddha was that Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Qiu Xi and asked him to choose him. After all, Primordial Chaos Buddha¡¯s previous life was the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Devil. He was ordered by Han Jue to hide in the Buddhist Sect. Although he didn¡¯t contribute, his favorability didn¡¯t decrease. Zhang Guxing was chosen by Heavenly Venerate Wufa. There was an 80% chance that this was in consideration of Han Jue. He had very little karma in the Heavenly Dao, and Zhang Guxing was one of the few. Long Hao waspletely chosen by Han Jue. Apart from him, there were a total of sixteen Heavenly Dao Sages in the current Immortal World. They far exceeded any previous era. The new Sages almost did not rely on the Primordial Purple Qi. Reality proved that the Primordial Purple Qi was only an excuse. In the past, there had been no new Sages. It was mainly because the Heavenly Dao was too weak and could not carry more Sages. The birth of every new Sage excited the cultivators of the Immortal World. Who did not want to be a Sage?! Han Jue took in the various forms of living beings. The situation of the Heavenly Dao was still considered peaceful. Although the Hidden Sect was not outstanding, its development was at least stable. He did not need the Hidden Sect to unite the Heavenly Dao. That wouldn¡¯t be good. He needed to give the other factions some hope. Only then could they continue to climb. Han Jue¡¯s situation had never been to control the Heavenly Dao. In the past, the Heavenly Dao was only a shield. Now, he only hoped that the Heavenly Dao could protect his disciples. After observing the Heavenly Dao, Han Jue started to check his emails. He wondered if something interesting had happened in his circle of friends recently. Email after email appeared in front of Han Jue and refreshed at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, he read millions of emails. An email attracted Han Jue¡¯s attention. (Your enemy Pangu has sessfully reincarnated.] Pangu! Does this fellow want to cause trouble? Han Jue narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. Pangu¡¯s hatred for him was not high. He could only say that he was dissatisfied and not an enemy. However, Pangu¡¯s history was too valiant. The entire Chaos treated him as a nightmare and was afraid that he would revive. Unexpectedly, he did not revive but chose the path of reincarnation. How did he reincarnate? Chapter 754 Chapter 754 Chapter 754 Daoless Deep Region ¡°Where was Pangu reincarnated?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. If he didn¡¯t understand it clearly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace. After all, the Heavenly Dao was created by Pangu. If he returned, how could the Heavenly Dao stop him? [100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Although his value was ridiculous, he had to continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. He opened his eyes and discovered that he was standing in the starry sky. Below him was a deste net without flowers and nts. Looking up, countless suchs were floating in the entire starry sky. No signs of living beings could be seen. Han Jue looked over and didn¡¯t see Pangu on the deste. At this moment! A beam of light descended from above at an extremely fast speed. It directly collided with the barren net, causing the entire to tremble violently. It stirred up circles of dust that were tens of thousands of feet tall. After the dust dissipated, Han Jue saw a huge egg. The eggshell was transparent and emitted a red light. There were many veins on the surface, and he could vaguely see a figure curled up inside. Was that Pangu? But what was this ce? Han Jue frowned. A line of words appeared in front of him. [Daoless Deep Region: Chaotic Deste Domain. There are no Great Dao rules, no karma, no past or future.] Han Jue frowned even more. Although he knew the name of this ce, he still didn¡¯t know where it was. The illusion shattered. Han Jue returned to reality. He checked Pangu¡¯s profile picture. (Pangu: Cultivation unknown. Chaotic Fiendcelestial, Creator of the Heavenly Dao, ancestor of all things, Fiendcelestial yer. Because you severed the will control he left in Pan Xin, he has developed displeasure towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star] Why was his cultivation still unknown? Didn¡¯t he reincarnate? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Could it be that it was not really a reincarnation, but a Dharma idol? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°How long will it take for Pangu to kill me after he reincarnates?¡± [100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Unless you stop cultivating or his main body revives, he will never be able to kill you.] Unless the main body revives¡­ I knew it! Han Jue¡¯s brows rxed. No matter what, Pangu¡¯s reincarnation could not threaten him. Han Jue stopped thinking about it and continued reading the emails. Time passed quickly. Another thirty thousand years passed. [Primordial Heavenly Prison has sessfully enved the target.] (Divine Robe Daoist has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max.) Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. The Divine Robe Daoist in the Primordial Heavenly Prison was still in a soul state. Han Jue removed the seal and his body began to recover. Han Jue checked his profile picture. [Divine Robe Daoist: Perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, Great Dao Divine Spirit. Current favorability: Max.] It was a simple introduction, but it was enough. He was clearly only a minor realm higher than Great Sage Void Soul. The envement time had increased by ten times! Divine Robe Daoist knelt down respectfully after he recovered. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Will I expose the existence of the Primordial Heavenly Prison if I let the Divine Robe Daoist back and make him not reveal his experience of being enved?¡± It was better to let the Divine Robe Daoist stay here and continue being a Great Dao Divine Spirit. It could protect the Chaotic Domain where the Heavenly Dao was. From the upper echelons to the bottom, they were all Han Jue¡¯s people! (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue immediately smiled upon seeing this word. He began to chat with the Divine Robe Daoist. Several hourster, the Divine Robe Daoist was sent out of the Heavenly Dao and flew into the darkness. Han Jue had already told him everything he needed to know. In the future, the Divine Robe Daoist would be an important pawn of his. Then, Han Jue came to the second Dao Field and released Wind Shaking Fiendcelestial to let Murong Qi receive him. Murong Qi had already be the leader of the Fiendcelestial Army. The Fiendcelestials might be unhappy with each other, but they still acknowledged him. After all, every one of them was received by Murong Qi. Furthermore, they could tell that Han Jue trusted him. As the Combat Fiendcelestial, Murong Qi was not weak either. He was often evenly matched even when he fought the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial in the simtion trial. Han Jue chatted with Li Yao for a while before arriving at Yang Du¡¯s cave abode. In the long years, Yang Du was almost depressed. As more and more Fiendcelestials appeared, his potential was extremely blinding here. Even he felt that he was not worthy. Although Han Jue could help him change his bloodline, he couldn¡¯t even see a trace of hope at the basic Pseudo-Sage threshold. Yang Du opened his eyes and hurriedly knelt down when he saw that it was Han Jue. He was excited and knew what he had to face next. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed made you suffer all these years. I understand the burden in your mind, but I just want you to remember this burden. No matter what is your potential, you can never lose your reverence and determination to cultivate diligently. Do you understand?¡± Yang Du said with a trembling voice, ¡°I understand your efforts. I¡¯ve never dared to ck off, much less comin. If not for you, I would have long reincarnated thousands of times. I¡¯d still be a mortal, floating in the cycle of reincarnation.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly dispersed his body and ced his soul into the Primordial World. He then teleported into the main Dao Field. Yang Du was already a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, but it was very difficult for his cultivation level to increase. He couldn¡¯t even see hope in the mid-stage. This was the upper limit of his potential. After all, Han Jue didn¡¯t preach the Dao as often in the second Dao Field. In fact, if not for the fact that the Spirit Qi in the second Dao Field was iparable to the Heavenly Dao, Yang Du wouldn¡¯t even have the hope of bing a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and fused the Fiendcelestial Qi of Yang Du and the Dugu Fiendcelestial. The reason was that their names were simr. Han Jue multitasked. As he used his Dharmic powers to help Yang Du fuse with the Fiendcelestial Qi, he began to preach the Dao in the main Dao Field. The sudden lecture made all the disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River unable to react in time as they were pulled into the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Chaos, Great Dao Tower. Dressed in white, Han Yu came to the hall with his grand-disciple Qin Ling and met the Tower Master, Zhou Fan. The current Zhou Fan wore a python-patterned ck robe and was extremely domineering. He was no longer the hot-blooded youth from before. Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and they lit up when he saw Han Yu. Too simr! He was even more like Han Jue than Han Tuo, his own son! He even instinctively wanted to kneel down. Fortunately, he restrained himself in time and no one noticed. Han Yu cupped his hands and bowed. Zhou Fan did not put on airs and said, ¡°Your master has already be Life. I advise you not to look for him anymore lest you get into trouble.¡± Life? Han Yu frowned. He had been in the Chaos for hundreds of thousands of years and had naturally heard of the legend of Life. Life was already an existence that terrified cultivators in the Chaos. They destroyed and ughtered everywhere,mitting all sorts of evil. He subconsciously wanted to deny it. But on second thought, what if Li Daokong was forced to be Life? It was not impossible! Qin Ling asked, ¡°Even the Hidden Sect can¡¯t touch the Life faction? Your master has killed thirteen Lives!¡± Zhou Fan red at him and scolded him. ¡°Isn¡¯t my master your Grandmaster? How can you address him as ¡®your master¡¯? Where are your manners?!¡± Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Breakthrough to the Mid-Stage, Beginning the Curse! ¡°Alright, alright¡­ He¡¯s my Grandmaster, you¡¯re also my Grandmaster!¡± Qin Ling said helplessly. How could he not understand what he meant? Zhou Fan looked pleased. He hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t investigate Li Daokong¡¯s matter anymore. My master knows this matter. It involves confidential information. You should know what it means.¡± Han Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He asked excitedly, ¡°My master didn¡¯t sumb?¡± Zhou Fan nodded. Han Yu took a deep breath and finally smiled. He knew it! In his heart, his master was the most righteous person. How could he be someone who committed all sorts of evil! Zhou Fan asked, ¡°In another few thousand years, the Heavenly Court wille as a guest. At that time, Han Tuo wille. Do you want to stay and see him? The current Heavenly Court is expanding greatly. It¡¯s not easy to see him.¡± Han Yu shook his head. ¡°What will he say even if I see him? Since I know about Master, I should go back and protect Buzhou Divine Mountain.¡± Zhou Fan had no objections. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Han Yu, he asked Qin Ling to bring him to stay for the time being and leave after some time. After walking out of the Great Dao Tower, Qin Ling couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandmaster, why don¡¯t you cultivate with me? The Heavenly Dao is running out now. With your cultivation level, it¡¯s very difficult for you to have any opportunities in the Heavenly Dao.¡± The patrolling soldiers passing by bowed to Qin Ling. It was enough to show his status. Han Yu took in everything and smiled. ¡°I know, but I¡¯m not someone who likes to take risks. I¡¯ll stay in the Heavenly Dao and obediently protect Buzhou Divine Mountain. I don¡¯t ask for the Sage position, but for longevity in peace.¡± Qin Ling hesitated. All the words turned into a sigh in his heart. Everyone had their own ambitions. Cultivating was not the only direction. Ten thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes. Seeing that Li Xuan¡¯ao and Dao Comprehension Sword were waiting outside the Hundred Peak Immortal River, he moved them inside. ¡°This is not a good idea. I can¡¯t let them wait every time.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Then, he raised his hand and waved. He created a clone that was especially used to handle visitors. The clone was him. As long as he did not develop independent thoughts, he would not be rejected by the system. This clone was not too strong. It was only a wisp of Han Jue¡¯s soul. Han Jue made him stay in a corner of the Daoist temple. The Strange Deity was attracted by the clone and immediately came over to wrap around it. The Strange Deity shared the same life as Han Jue. Now, it also had strength close to a Great Dao Sage. Of course, it was only close. It had to work hard if it wanted to attain the Great Dao. The Great Dao Realm was not so easy to attain. It was probably its current limit. It would be very difficult for it to improve in the future. This was the rule of the Great Dao. Soon, Li Xuan¡¯ao came to visit. Han Jue let him in. Without waiting for him to speak, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me about the development of the Hidden Sect. I can see it all. You have learned to be a leader.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao was overjoyed when he heard that. He hurriedly said humbly, ¡°No, no. You¡¯re the absolute ruler.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t reply. He was no longer interested in the Hidden Sect. He couldn¡¯t be bothered as long as it was on the right track. Li Xuan¡¯ao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sect Master, I came here for something.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I want to attain the Dao!¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao immediately felt relieved after saying that. Han Jue stared at him and didn¡¯t speak immediately. Li Xuan¡¯ao braced himself and said, ¡°Now, there are more and more Heavenly Dao Sages. It¡¯s the same for Pseudo-Sages and Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. If my cultivation level is low, many things will be a restriction.¡± The Hidden Sect of the Heavenly Dao was already a very powerful providence sect. Li Xuan¡¯ao had even be a Pseudo-Sage, but he was only at the early stage. He felt danger. Li Daokong had long be a Sage. Han Jue said, ¡°Okay, this will be determined in the future.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao was overjoyed again and hurriedly thanked him. Han Jue waved his hand, and Li Xuan¡¯ao immediately went out. He thought for a moment and told his clone to go to the Fusang Tree. If a disciple wanted to go out, he could just go to the Fusang Tree and not disturb his cultivation time and time again. The clone left, and so did the Strange Deity. Looking at the Strange Deity, Han Jue suddenly sighed. After so many years, the Strange Deity had also gained a certain level of intelligence, but no one could see it. It had always been lonely. Should he let it out? In the past, it was afraid that it would be devoured by the Inauspicious Evil. Now, there was no need to worry. How many were its match among the Inauspicious Evil? ¡°I¡¯ll see after some time. I¡¯ll break through first.¡± Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. 8,405 yearster, Han Jue sessfully broke through! As he consolidated his cultivation, he checked his attributes panel. (Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 648,505 / 31,079,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,9 99] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] [Cultivation: Mid-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm (Perfect Sage)] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] It had been nearly 400,000 years since hisst breakthrough! The Great Dao was difficult, but the further one went, the harder it became! Fortunately, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan had tripled. He didn¡¯t cultivate in vain. Han Jue was in a good mood after finally breaking through. He set a goal for himself. He would break through to thete-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm in a million years!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He would reach the Great Dao Supreme Realm in ten million years! ¡°Ten million years¡­ that¡¯s really long,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. He couldn¡¯t imagine that the Heavenly Dao Sages had experienced billions of years and their cultivation levels hadn¡¯t changed. Wouldn¡¯t that be crazy? Han Jue was filled with danger after not breaking through for hundreds of thousands of years. After five hundred years, Han Jue¡¯s cultivation finally stabilized. He first raised all his Sword Dao Mystical Powers to the limit before cultivating the Grand Unity Aspect. This time, he spent two hundred years learning three hundred Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, umting 849 Dharma Idols! His strength soared! Han Jue didn¡¯t enter the simtion trial immediately. Instead, he took out the Heaven-Opening Axe and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. He prepared to upgrade the Heaven-Opening Axe! He wanted to see what level surpassed a Chaotic Supreme Treasure! Soon, the Heaven-Opening Axe fused with the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, but it took time to level up. Han Jue put the Heaven-Opening Axe into the system space and waited for the upgrade to seed. He took out the Book of Misfortune. Touching the book¡¯s cover, Han Jue revealed a hint of nostalgia and muttered, ¡°How many years has it been? I¡¯ve ignored you and made you useless. Today, I¡¯ll let you curse until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± The Book of Misfortune seemed to sense his joy as a ck light shed across its surface. Han Jue started cursing the First Life ck Sovereign. Six stars of hatred. He had to be the first! Even if he didn¡¯t die from the curse, he had to make the First Life ck Sovereign vignt so that his attention would notnd on him. The cultivation of the Great Dao Sage was cursed by the Great Dao Numinous Treasure, the Book of Misfortune. Even Han Jue could feel the surging curse power. It was a little terrifying! Han Jue began to gloat. First Life ck Sovereign, how many years of my lifespan can you withstand? Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Ultimate Dao Treasure! Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease after cursing for five days. The end of the lifespan number jumped quickly, but it wasn¡¯t affected muchpared to the entire string of numbers. Han Jue could feel how strong his curse was. Ordinary Sages probably didn¡¯t even have the right to deduct his lifespan. This feeling of doing whatever he wanted was too satisfying! It was as if this book could kill all enemies in the world! 10 billion years! 100 billion years! A trillion years! 100 trillion years! 1 quadrillion years! 10 quadrillion years! Han Jue finally saw an email. [Because of your curse, the Dao heart of your enemy, the First Life ck Sovereign, was damaged.] Interesting Very tough. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and didn¡¯t continue cursing. It was still useful to keep the First Life ck Sovereign alive. The Life faction could help him attract attention. It wasn¡¯t good to kill him early. Of course, he might not be able to kill the First Life ck Sovereign if he continued cursing Han Jue put away the Book of Misfortune and started the simtion trial. Forty-nine yearster. Han Jue ended the simtion trial and called Dao Comprehension Sword into the Daoist temple. Dao Comprehension Sword sighed as she walked into the Daoist temple again. Everything was still the same, but her heart was no longer the same. What would have happened if she didn¡¯t go out everywhere? Dao Comprehension Sword didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Compared to the past, the greatest change was the distance between her and Han Jue. In the past, she had little knowledge and didn¡¯t have so much reverence. Now that she had been in the mortal world, she developed reverence and couldn¡¯t talk to Han Jue like before. Dao Comprehension Sword knelt down respectfully. Han Jue said, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s intentions. She probably knew why Li Yao, Murong Qi, and the others had disappeared. Dao Comprehension Sword looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready. Master, please fulfill my wish.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly destroyed her body and ced her soul into the Primordial World. Before Dao Comprehension Sword could react, she discovered that her surroundings had changed. Her body was gone. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Why does Master want to kill me?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was filled with despair and disbelief. She listened to the ck Hell Chicken and prepared to offer herself, but she actually angered Han Jue. Forget it. So be it if she died¡­ Dao Comprehension Sword closed her eyes and prepared to wee her fate. Anyway, her life was given to her by him. Han Jue didn¡¯t know what Dao Comprehension Sword was thinking. He chose one of the Fiendcelestial Qi and helped her fuse with it. Then, he came to the second Dao Field and let Yang Du out. Yang Dunded in front of the Daoist temple as if a lifetime had passed. He was already an acquaintance of the second Dao Field, so Han Jue didn¡¯t inform Murong Qi to fetch him. However, Murong Qi sensed Yang Du¡¯s aura and took the initiative toe. ¡°Congrattions on finally bing a Chaotic Fiendcelestial.¡± Murong Qi patted Yang Du¡¯s shoulder and smiled, looking as if he thought highly of him. Yang Du was very excited. He turned around and bowed to the Daoist temple before leaving with Murong Qi. This was his first time bing a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He still had many things to ask Murong Qi. Thetter told him everything he knew and was very patient, making his admiration for him grow. No wonder Han Jue chose Murong Qi to be the leader of the Fiendcelestial Army! His bearing was indeed impressive. Han Jue didn¡¯t leave the second Dao Field immediately but looked at the Earth Immortal World. He suddenly discovered that Ren Gang and Yin Hongchen were no longer in the Earth Immortal World or even the Heavenly Dao. He counted with his fingers. The two of them had followed the Reincarnation Space into the Chaos tens of thousands of years ago and had never returned. Han Jue didn¡¯t care. He had chosen the Fiendcelestial candidates because of a sense of danger. Now that he had be stronger, he was no longer in a hurry to expand the Fiendcelestial Army. Being unable to be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial was only a pity for Ren Gang and Yin Hongchen. Han Jue could rece them. There was nock of recements in the Hidden Sect. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Yao asked curiously. Han Jue came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Yao suddenly pressed his hand down and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Li Yao blushed. ¡°I need your help to increase my cultivation.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Seeing that he did not object, Li Yao immediately started taking action. The Daoist temple was immersed in love. Unless one was the Great Dao Supreme, they could not be spied on. Time passed. Another hundred years passed. Han Jue slowly opened his eyes. After messing with Li Yao for twenty years, he returned to continue cultivating. Ten thousand years had passed, but his cultivation level had not increased much, making him quite regretful. The cultivation difficulty increased again after he had reached the mid-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm. Han Jue took out the Heaven-Opening Axe. It had been sessfully upgraded. A terrifying killing intent erupted, fluttering Han Jue¡¯s long hair. It shocked him so much that he immediately suppressed this killing intent, afraid that he would identally injure the Hidden Sect disciples. So powerful! Compared to before, it was like the Dharma treasure couldn¡¯t bepared to its past self at all. In his opinion, the previous Heaven-Opening Axe was not even a Chaotic Supreme Treasure. It was just hard and heavy enough. The current Heaven-Opening Axe made him, a Great Dao Sage, feel heavy. The killing intent it contained was extremely shocking. Even without using the Primordial Divine Rage, he was confident that he could kill Hatred Concubine with just a swing of this §Ñ§ç§Ö. Han Jue checked the Heaven-Opening Axe¡¯s information. [Heaven-Opening Axe: Ultimate Dao Treasure, one of the Birth Dharma treasures of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial Pangu. Number one killing weapon. It has the power to devour the providence of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and can split the world.) Ultimate Dao Treasure! Number one killing weapon! How arrogant! Han Jue put away the Heaven-Opening Axe and entered the simtion trial. He wanted to test its power right away. In the Dark Forbidden Zone, the light formed by the Chaotic Heavenly Road split the darkness into two. High above, a majestic pce floated. In the hall, Pan Xin was meditating. Usually, when he had nothing to do, he liked to cultivate in the Chaos and protect the Chaotic Heavenly Road. He suddenly opened his eyes and took out the Heaven-Opening Axe. The Heaven-Opening Axe in his hand petrified at a speed visible to the naked eye, causing cracks to appear. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Shocked, Pan Xin hurriedly used his Dharmic powers to repair it, but to no avail. Boom The Heaven-Opening Axe turned to dust and dissipated in front of him. ¡°How can this be?!¡± Pan Xin was dumbfounded. This was a Supreme Treasure passed down to him by Giant God Pangu. Back then, he had relied on this treasure and the Chaotic Green Lotus to kill his way in and out of a group of Great Dao Sages. He had been as impressive as he could be. How could such a Supreme Treasure turn to dust? Pan Xin pinched his fingers to deduce. He couldn¡¯t deduce where the Heaven-Opening Axe was or why it was shattered. Pan Xin was depressed. His Dao heart also cracked. At this moment, Emperor Xiao¡¯s voice came from outside the Daoist temple, ¡°Fellow Daoist Pan, recently, a force has appeared near the Chaotic Heavenly Road.¡± Pan Xin suddenly stood up. His terrifying aura directly shattered his Dao Field. Wisps of mes wrapped around his body. Outside the hall, Emperor Xiao was shocked and subconsciously retreated. Seeing the murderous Pan Xin, he became even more nervous. He suddenly recalled the scene when Pan Xin killed his way back to the Heavenly Dao. Had this fellow gone mad? ¡°Very good! Life, right? I¡¯ll go meet them now!¡± Pan Xin shouted in a low voice. His voice was like thunder. With that said, he disappeared, leaving Emperor Xiao bewildered. Chapter 757 Chapter 757 Chapter 757 What Is Invincibility! Han Jue opened his eyes after the hundred simtion trials ended. Damn it! How satisfying! With the Primordial Divine Rage and the Ultimate Dao Treasure, the Heaven-Opening Axe, he was simply unstoppable! Han Jue challenged everyone in the simtion trial alone! Even the powerful Foolish Sword Sage could not withstand a single blow from him! Especially when he fused with the power of 849 Fiendcelestials and used the Heaven-Opening Axe to execute the Primordial Divine Rage, he was simply invincible. Han Jue was arrogant now. He even felt that he could fight against a Great Dao Supreme! No! He had to calm down. If this continued, his Dao heart would be unstable. Han Jue entered the simtion trial again and challenged a hundred Foolish Sword Sages alone. An hourter, he opened his eyes. This time, he calmed down. He had yet to truly be invincible among his peers. In his opinion, true invincibility in the same realm was that no matter how many enemies came, he could easily kill them. The number of enemies was not the factor that affected invincibility. He wouldn¡¯t be invincible if he couldn¡¯t defeat all enemies at the same level! Han Jue started to check his emails to divert his attention. (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil) x890002324 (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil) x698310283 [Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil) x699043221 [Your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial, was attacked by your good friend Divine Lord Peacock and was severely injured.] [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your son Han Tuo hasprehended a Great Dao Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren established the Great Dao of Creation Buddha and obtained the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Divine Robe Daoist was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your disciple Yang Tiandong received a lecture from your disciple Su Qi. His cultivation has increased greatly.) He calmed down after seeing the emails! The three useless things had been beaten for hundreds of thousands of years. Most importantly, they had yet to sessfully attain the Dao. It was unknown what they wanted. Chu Shiren even overtook them and became a Sage. However, how could he create a Great Dao? It was the Great Dao of Buddha. Could Jie Yin not sense it? Or was Jie Yin not the Great Dao of Buddha? Han Jue was interested in Chu Shiren. He was the first existence in his sect to create a Great Dao. He was really impressive. He had always felt that Chu Shiren¡¯s potential was very high. It was not the potential of his body, but a form ofprehension. Cultivation was not difficult for Chu Shiren at all, so he despised it. ¡°Will my disciples have the highest achievements in the future?¡± Han Jue thought silently. When he thought of how Chu Shiren had attained the Great Dao and was persuading people to give up cultivating¡­ If this kid was invincible, even his Grandmaster might be persuaded to give up cultivating. Han Jue was terrified just thinking about it. No! He couldn¡¯t let Chu Shiren catch up. There was something wrong with this kid¡¯s mind. Han Jue was only thinking. No matter how high Chu Shiren¡¯s potential was, how could hepare to him, a Primordial Fiendcelestial? He continued reading the emails. It became more and more exciting. The Heavenly Court seemed to have been very active recently. Even Zhou Fan was fighting everywhere. Just as Han Jue was watching with relish, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, pleasee to the Universal Hall.¡± Coincidentally, Han Jue was resting and reading the emails, so he jumped to the 33rd Heaven and entered the Universal Hall. He entered directly. The Dao Field array formation was useless in front of him. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was already used to his rudeness and did not feel that it was inappropriate. Soon, the other Sages arrived. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, Fang Liang, Huang Zuntian, Jin Shen, Xu Dudao, Su Qi, Li Taigu, Primordial Chaos Buddha, Zhang Guxing, and Long Hao. Long Hao was very excited to see Han Jue and immediately knelt down. Primordial Chaos Buddha was very restrained. He was still a spy and could not let Qiu Xi notice anything. Zhang Guxing felt as if a lifetime had passed when he saw Han Jue. He already knew why he could attain the Dao. Indeed, the Divine Pce had developed extremely well and was very attractive to geniuses. It could be considered one of the top ten existences in the Immortal World. Before attaining the Dao, he was also at the top of the Heavenly Dao Providence Board, but the Sage position was not so easy to obtain. How many Pseudo-Sages were watching? Heavenly Venerate Wufa told him directly that he chose him because he valued the karma between him and Han Jue. The future Heavenly Dao would be the Heavenly Dao with the surname Han. Heavenly Venerate Wufa needed Zhang Guxing to join forces with him and climb up under Han Jue, fighting for more power and Han Jue¡¯s trust. There would be power struggles even in the grand unification. This was vividly disyed in the mortal empire. Han Jue asked Long Hao to stand up and nodded at Zhang Guxing as a greeting. As for the Primordial Chaos Buddha, he pretended not to know him. Primordial Chaos Buddha immediately understood. Master wants me to continue pretending. After the Sages sat down, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said, ¡°The Divine Robe Daoist isn¡¯t dead. He has reappeared. Not long ago, he defeated the Great Dao Divine Spirit who wanted to upy his territory. This battle has already rmed the Chaos.¡± Hearing this, all the Sages looked at Han Jue. He said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Divine Robe Daoist won¡¯t attack the Heavenly Dao again.¡± The Sages heaved a sigh of relief. Heavenly Venerate Wufa smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare either if I were him.¡± Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, and Fang Liang understood the truth and nodded. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression softened. Li Taigu suddenly asked, ¡°Senior Han, can¡¯t Great Dao Sages be killed?¡± He asked the question that the other Sages wanted to ask. The Great Dao Realm was too mysterious to them. There were no legends even in the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue said, ¡°The Great Dao Sages are indeed considered undying and indestructible. They can¡¯t be killed unless your Dharmic powers surpass theirs. However, are there any realms above the Great Dao Realm?¡± The Sages subconsciously shook their heads. They couldn¡¯t imagine how he was stronger than the Great Dao Sage. Han Jue stopped talking. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du took over. ¡°Since the Divine Robe Daoist won¡¯t threaten the Heavenly Dao anymore, let¡¯s talk about something else. This is what the Heavenly Court¡¯s Evil Heavenly Emperor told me. He said that the Heavenly Court has discovered a mystic realm where Dharma treasures are born all the time. There are all sorts of treasures of all grades, but they are also apanied by many powerful artifact spirits. Blessing and misfortune coexist. The Heavenly Court is willing to share them with the Heavenly Dao.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate immediately said, ¡°Go. We all know the rtionship between the Evil Heavenly Emperor and Fellow Daoist Han. Besides, the Heavenly Dao indeedcks Dharma treasures. The attainments of the refiners can¡¯t keep up with the speed of cultivators breaking through. The Dharma treasures of the Heavenly Dao are still too weakpared to the Chaos.¡± The other Sages nodded in agreement. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. This matter was quickly settled without any obstruction. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued, ¡°Recently, a Human Emperor has appeared in the Heavenly Dao. He wants to use the power of humans to unite the Heavenly Dao. It seems to be harming the Heavenly Dao¡¯s peace. What do you think?¡± Xu Dudao said, ¡°Just suppress them. The hearts of people areplicated. Although I¡¯m a human, I know too well how sinister the hearts of people are. The Heavenly Dao has been peaceful for too long. The humans have already forgotten the dignity of Sages.¡± Fang Liang frowned. ¡°If we directly suppress them, I¡¯m afraid someone in the Human Race will use this matter to incite trouble.¡± Primordial Chaos Buddha said, ¡°Lure the Buddhist Sect into the Human Race and teach them with Buddhist principles.¡± Qiu Xi nced at him. This junior was good. He knew how to take advantage of the situation. Chapter 758 Chapter 758 Chapter 758 Trust The matter of the Human Race caused an intense discussion among the Sages. Perhaps because such chaos had not appeared in the Heavenly Dao for a long time, the Sages were rather excited. Han Jue didn¡¯t care. That Human Emperor couldn¡¯t represent the entire Human Race. The Human Race was a Heavenly Dao Race, but the Human Emperor was not the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao. Hundreds of thousands of years of peace had made mortals forget their reverence. This was understandable. Han Jue was bored. After knowing that there was nothing serious, he stood up and left. The Sages did not stop him and heaved a sigh of relief. With Han Jue around, they would always be worried about his position. Han Jue stood up and left, indicating that he didn¡¯t care about this at all. Thinking about it, it made sense. What was Han Jue¡¯s identity? After he left, Jin Shen said directly, ¡°He went against the Heavenly Dao and wants to disturb peace. Kill him directly and change the Human Emperor.¡¯ Li Taigu said, ¡°I suggest we supervise the Human Emperor Temple. After all, the Human Race is a Heavenly Dao Race. Without the support of the Human Emperor Temple, how can the Human Race dare to be so rampant?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°The Human Race currentlycks standards. The Human Emperor chose someone with a powerful cultivation level and not a Sage. I know a human genius who has the power to conquer the world and also has very good potential.¡± The Sages spoke one after another and quickly decided on the oue. The Sages might have turned a blind eye if it was before the previous cmity. However, the Heavenly Dao wanted to develop and explore the Chaos. If the interior fell into chaos, it would definitely cause the cultivators exploring the Chaos to be in confusion. Buzhou Divine Mountain. Han Yu sat under an old tree. The scenery at the top of Buzhou Divine Mountain was very beautiful. Looking along the cliff, the continuous ridge emerged from the clouds like the spine of a dragon. It was vast and majestic. Han Yu, who was cultivating under the tree, did not move. His white clothes were spotless and he looked peaceful. At this moment. A figure appeared in front of him. It was Long Hao. He was not the main body, but a phantom. Han Yu opened his eyes and looked at him. ¡°What is it?¡± Long Hao smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really cold. Can¡¯t I visit you for no reason? I¡¯m a Sage now. Aren¡¯t you going to bow?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Han Yu rolled his eyes and ignored him. Long Hao didn¡¯t dare to be angry when he saw his face, so he naturally did not mind. He smiled and said, ¡°Now that you are the Great Ancestor of the Human Race, are you willing to stand up and lead them?¡± Han Yu frowned. ¡°Did the current Human Emperor cause trouble?¡± Clearly, he had heard of the Human Race. Long Hao said, ¡°In the Human Race Ceremony hundreds of years ago, the Human Emperor dered that humans are above Sages and that the race should unite the heavens. Don¡¯t you think this is dangerous?¡± It would be fine if a mortal had said that. There were many arrogant people in the world, but as the Human Emperor, that was not appropriate. Han Yu frowned even more and shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I have no intention of entering the world. Find someone else.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°Thank you.¡± Long Hao had already attained the Dao, but he still cared about him. He was touched. There were many experts and geniuses in the Dragon Race. Long Hao was not invincible. Long Hao looked at Han Yu deeply and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Perhaps in the future, you will surpass the imagination of the world.¡± With that, he vanished. Han Yu was confused and did not understand what he meant. Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he stopped thinking about it. Han Yu closed his eyes and continued cultivating. He had already let go of his emotions and desires, let go of the mortal world. He only wanted to cultivate quietly and alone in the long years. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to enjoy loneliness. He only needed to apany his Dao. Another ten thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at the Immortal World. The Human Race was still around. Under the schemes of the Sages, a new Human Emperor overthrew the previous Human Emperor thousands of years ago. Now, he led the Human Race to develop in peace. Peace returned to the Immortal World. This matter had already been forgotten by all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao. Something new would happen every year. Who would remember what happened in the past? The current Heavenly Dao was still in the era of geniuses. Most of the people recorded in the history books were geniuses. Geniuses had a new standard. Other than potential, they also had to have Heavenly Dao merit. Heavenly Dao merit was needed to contribute to all living beings and the Heavenly Dao. The first batch of geniuses were already the masters of the various small worlds. They had endless merit, and Daoists also traveled the heavens. Dao techniques weremon among all living beings and led countless cultivators. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Reroll World. Because of him, the Reroll World had been well taken care of. It had always been second only to the Loose Heaven Realm in all these years in the heavens. The Loose Heaven Realm also took good care of the Reroll World. After all, it was not a secret that Great Loose Heaven had joined the Hidden Sect. With the huge providence of the Reroll World, the White-Robed Buddha was already a Pseudo-Sage, but he had always been an early-stage Pseudo-Sage. It was very difficult for him to increase his cultivation. It was already unbelievable in the past that he had be a Pseudo-Sage in hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, Han Jue had no intention of promoting him and let him slowly settle down. After observing the Heavenly Dao, Han Jue started to check his emails. [Your good friend Di Jiang was attacked by your son Han Tuo.) (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by your good friend Empress Houtu.] (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your good friend Zhu Jiuyin.] (Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by a mighty figure and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock hasprehended a Karma Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren established the Buddhist World and his cultivation increased greatly.] (Your Dao Companion, Xing Hongxuan, hasprehended a Great Dao Mystical Power because of your son.] [Your good friend Li Daokong has received guidance from your good friend Ancestor Xitian. His cultivation has increased greatly.] The Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower were fighting with the twelve Ancestral Magi? Han Jue noticed that no one on both sides had died. It seemed that it was not to the point of no return. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to mediate. If something happened, the unlucky ones would be the twelve Ancestral Magi. Not all good friends were true friends. Han Jue looked down. Xing Hongxuan really treated the fetus in her womb as a cultivation device. She could evenprehend a Great Dao Mystical Power. This is my son¡¯s Mystical Power! Han Jue noticed Li Daokong and Ancestor Xitian next. The two of them had established a rtionship in the Life faction? Why wasn¡¯t Shi Dudao helped by Ancestor Xitian? Thinking of Shi Dudao, Han Jue suddenly felt that he had neglected him. After reading the emails, Han Jue sent a dream to Shi Dudao in the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. The dream was a dark starry sky. The two of them stood beside a sun. Shi Dudao opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised to see a mysterious figure that was as ck as a shadow. ¡°Greetings, Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± Shi Dudao immediately knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡± Shi Dudao suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°No, I have to thank you!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°It looks dangerous, but it might also be an opportunity. Use it well. I¡¯ll make a move when it¡¯s time. If I don¡¯t appear, it means that the time isn¡¯t right.¡± Shi Dudao nodded. He understood what he meant. Just as he had guessed, Life was created by the Dark Forbidden Lord. All of this was just a facade. Thinking of this, Shi Dudao respected the Dark Forbidden Lord even more. The fact that the Dark Forbidden Lord could visit him in his dreams and tell him the truth meant that he trusted him. He would do anything for the Dark Forbidden Lord! Chapter 759 Chapter 759 Chapter 759 Unable to Break Through Han Jueforted Shi Dudao. He was relieved seeing that he had noints. Han Jue sighed after the dream ended. ¡°Shi Dudao is not bad. I can focus on nurturing him in the future. He has patience and determination. His future is limitless.¡± He would observe for hundreds of thousands of years first. In any case, Shi Dudao and Li Daokong had both be Life. Nothing would happen for the time being. Currently, Life was still fearless. It seemed that no force could restrain them. The Great Dao Divine Spirits did not move, either. Han Jue came to the second Dao Field and released Dao Comprehension Sword. Their appearance alerted Li Yao. Li Yao opened her eyes and saw Dao Comprehension Sword. She immediately looked happy. Dao Comprehension Sword slowly opened her eyes. Seeing Han Jue and Li Yao, she couldn¡¯t help but be in a daze. During the fusion process, Han Jue was busy cultivating and ignored her, causing her to be in a deep sleep. Because it was too painful, she could only numb herself with sleep. She was stunned. Then, she felt that the boundless powering from her body was far greater than before. She was not dead? She had been reborn? ¡°Congrattions on bing a Chaotic Fiendcelestial.¡± Li Yao walked in front of her and smiled as she held her hand. They had known each other for hundreds of thousands of years and had established the Holy Mother Sect together. Their rtionship was naturally good. Dao Comprehension Sword asked in surprise, ¡°Why did I be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Because I helped, of course. Didn¡¯t youe to me to be stronger?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned red. Han Jue added, ¡°Stay here from now on.¡± With that, he returned to the main Dao Field. Once he left, Dao Comprehension Sword heaved a sigh of relief and regained her nature. She looked at Li Yao and asked curiously, ¡°How can Master transform people into Chaotic Fiendcelestials? Chaotic Fiendcelestials are the top potential in the legends of the Chaos.¡± Li Yao introduced the situation of the second Dao Field. She was shocked to learn that other than her, others had also be Chaotic Fiendcelestials. How many secrets was Master hiding? She covered the second Dao Field with her divine sense and felt powerful auras that were not inferior to hers! This power was much stronger than the Hidden Sect! After releasing Dao Comprehension Sword, Han Jue entered cultivation again. Cultivation was endless. In the eyes of Sages, time was nothing. Longevity was sometimes boring. Year after year passed. Tens of thousands of yearster. [Detected that you are 700,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and spread the name of the Primordial Fiendcelestial, stirring up the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] It was the same as the 600,000 years old option. Han Jue directly chose the second option. (Congrattions on obtaining the Chaotic Supreme Treasure¡ªThree Thousand Heavenly Dragon Ribbon) [Three Thousand Heavenly Dragon Ribbon: Defensive Chaotic Supreme Treasure. It is formed by the providence of 3,000 Chaotic Heavenly Dragons. It contains extremely strong defense and can block Great Dao attacks. It can iste the damage of karma and negative karma.) Great! Another defensive Supreme Treasure! With four defensive Supreme Treasures, even a Great Dao Supreme could not insta-kill him! Right! Han Jue asked in his mind. (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes, you can¡¯t be insta-killed.) The corners of Han Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. Then, he took out the Three Thousand Heavenly Dragon Ribbon and started refining it. The refinement was sessful after eighty years. The three thousand dragons automatically wrapped around Han Jue. They followed his waist and wrapped around his arms. The two endsnded behind him. Golden light burst out and dragon shadows appeared behind him. The dragons twisted and their divine might was vast. Han Jue sized himself up. He had be more impressive again. Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial and challenged the Foolish Sword Sage. He stood still and let the Foolish Sword Sage hit him. The Foolish Sword Sage still couldn¡¯t break through his defense even after an hour. Han Jue took out the Heaven-Opening Axe and insta-killed him. Boring. Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed. None of them could fight! Then, he fused the Creation Spirit Stone with the Scarlet Clear Fiendcelestial. In a vast hall, the Evil Heavenly Emperor stood in front of a huge cauldron. Han Tuo sat in the boiling medicine inside the cauldron. He was frowning and his expression was ugly. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. At this moment, the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already removed the spatial power in his body.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor grumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re not Di Jiang¡¯s match, let alone the other Ancestral Magi. Especially that Time Ancestral Magus, Zhu Jiuyin, who¡¯s invincible in the Freedom Realm.¡± The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial was silent. After a long while¡­ He said faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Di Jiang to be so powerful. It seems that Pangu¡¯s providence is protecting them.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor snorted. ¡°Then, do you still want us to continue fighting the twelve Ancestral Magi? My Heavenly Court will be destroyed if we continue.¡± The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial snorted. ¡°What a disappointment. Forget it, I¡¯ll personally deal with Di Jiang when the timees.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor immediately smiled. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Senior.¡± The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial did not appear. It was unknown what his expression was. After a while, the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial suddenly asked, ¡°How has Han Jue been recently? Why isn¡¯t there any movement from him?¡± The current Heavenly Dao had already established itself in the Chaos. Its development was very ferocious and would surpass the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End sooner orter. ¡°He¡¯s most likely cultivating in seclusion. I know him too well.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial asked curiously, ¡°Why is he cultivating so hard? He doesn¡¯t seem to have any goals.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Cultivation is the goal.¡± The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial said in a low voice, ¡°After some time, apany me to the Heavenly Dao to visit him.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t think about using any opportunities to attract his help. He¡¯s most afraid of trouble.¡± The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial said helplessly, ¡°Why do you keep speaking up for him? I treat you well. Why don¡¯t you think about me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re like father and son. Why fuss about this?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Silence returned to the hall. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s gazended on Han Tuo again. In the darkness, a coffin moved quickly. A figure sat on the coffin. It was Huang Zuntian. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Huang Zuntian looked ahead and asked softly, ¡°Where are we going?¡± A voice came from his body, low and hoarse, ¡°Ancient Deste.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Help us activate the Primordial Chaos Tablet. It is a Supreme Treasure born at the beginning of the Chaos. It is not inferior to Pangu¡¯s Heaven-Opening Axe. With it, you will truly rise.¡± Huang Zuntian raised his eyebrows. He was naturally familiar with the Heaven-Opening Axe. That was a Supreme Treasure that Pan Xin was most proud of. Back then, Pan Xin had relied on the Heaven-Opening Axe to break through the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Even now, his achievements were still very terrifying Huang Zuntian asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Ancient Deste dangerous?¡± Primordial Origin replied, ¡°I¡¯ve calcted. The Ancient Deste is rtively safe during this period of time. Those terrifying existences have already left. After arriving there, look away when you see tombstones and mirages. Don¡¯t provoke them.¡± Chapter 760 Chapter 760 Chapter 760 Great Ambition! ¡°Speaking of which, the Ancient Deste has been broken through for so long. Why didn¡¯t those powerful existences leave? Wasn¡¯t the Ancient Deste a prison created by the Dao Ancestor?¡± Huang Zuntian touched his chin and asked. Because of Primordial Origin, he knew many of the Chaos¡¯ secrets. Primordial Origin replied, ¡°The Dao Ancestor was indeed powerful back then. He was even suspected by many mighty figures in the Chaos to be Pangu¡¯s reincarnation. The Ancient Deste was once formed by the original world of the Heavenly Dao. Although it has already severed the providence of the Heavenly Dao, its foundation is still there. In addition, it has suppressed many mighty figures. Over time, the Ancient Deste has already be an independent world. It developed its own Great Dao. Not to mention those ruthless existences, it can be considered an excellent ce for cultivation.¡± Huang Zuntian asked, ¡°What is the strongest existence in the Ancient Deste?¡± Primordial Origin was silent. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Huang Zuntian waited for a moment and asked again, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say his name and break the taboo. Kid, remember, the Chaos is not as simple as you think. All living beings are in the illusion. There are some things that you can¡¯t ask or remember.¡± Primordial Origin¡¯s tone was filled with emotions as if he had fallen into endless memories. Huang Zuntian was even more curious, but he did not ask, afraid that it would cause trouble. The longer he spent with Primordial Origin, the more curious he became about the Chaos. How was such a vast Chaos born? What was before the Chaos? Was the Great Dao Realm really the end of cultivation? I can¡¯t escape the Chaos by cultivating? Huang Zuntian felt that many secrets were worth exploring other than pursuing strength in the path of cultivation. ¡­ Time passed. Eighty thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled in satisfaction. He cultivated for 80,000 years without anyone disturbing him. This time, when he woke up and looked back, his cultivation level had increased greatly. Han Jue suddenly had a bold thought. He wanted to enter seclusion and break through in one go! However, this was not good. If too much time passed, the Heavenly Dao would probably change drastically and even escape his control. Perhaps he could rely on his absolute strength to suppress it again, but it would still be troublesome. Han Jue first came to the second Dao Field and released Scarlet Clear Fiendcelestial to let Murong Qi receive him. After the two fiendcelestials left, Han Jue looked at Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword. The two women meditated side by side. They had their own styles and were devastatingly beautiful. Han Jue paid attention to their cultivation. The Great Dao he had fused with Dao Comprehension Sword was the Great Dao of Sword. He could already feel a sword Qi nurturing in her. This sword Qi was very strong. Although it had yet to attain the Dao, it was already not inferior to a Sage who had just attained the Dao. While Han Jue was sizing them up, they were also looking at him. Wearing four Chaotic Supreme Treasures, Han Jue¡¯s temperament stunned them. They had never seen such a handsome person. Even though he was already the person they were most familiar with, his bearing still fascinated them. Li Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t go yet.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Li Yao nced at Dao Comprehension Sword and said, ¡°We have questions about cultivation that we want to ask you.¡± Han Jue nodded and sat down. The three of them began to discuss the Dao. Fifty years passed quickly. Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field and smiled. ¡°These two girls are not bad. They didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Han Jue began to look forward to Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s future. Then, he began to check his emails. After 80,000 years, the number of emails had already reached a terrifying number. However, as a Great Dao Sage, Han Jue easily read all of them. Recently, Chu Shiren had been quite active. After this fellow attained the Dao, his cultivation level increased very quickly and he had already reached the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Han Jue decided to visit Chu Shiren in his dreams. The dream was under the Fusang Tree, filled with nostalgia. Chu Shiren opened his eyes and was indeed stunned by what he saw. To Han Jue, his departure might have been a few days ago, but to him, the experiences contained in hundreds of thousands of years were endless. Seeing Han Jue, Chi Shiren immediately woke up and knelt down. He wore the Time Dao Robe and the Grand Primordium Divine Crown on his head, the Chaotic Diamond Bracelet in his hand, and the Three Thousand Heavenly Dragon Ribbon wrapped around his body. Han Jue¡¯s image and temperament had reached the extreme. The three thousand dragon shadows swayed behind him, causing Chu Shiren to be filled with reverence. No wonder he could kill a Great Dao Divine Spirit! This temperament was even more powerful than the Great Dao Divine Spirit in Chu Shiren¡¯s imagination. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Not bad. You actually created your own Great Dao and even created a world. You¡¯re indeed my most highly regarded disciple.¡± Hearing this, Chu Shiren immediately became excited. Usually, he was extremely calm when facing anyone. Only when facing Han Jue would he always be like a junior. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Grandmaster that I can be where I am today,¡± said Chu Shiren, suppressing his surprise. Han Jue had said this to him before. He was not touched for long. After calming down, he felt that Han Jue was coaxing him. From the looks of it, all of this was within Han Jue¡¯s expectations. He had heard that a Great Dao Sage could see through one¡¯s future and fate. Han Jue asked, ¡°Tell me, how¡¯s the development of the Buddhist World? Although I can see it, it must be even more excitinging from you.¡± Chu Shiren nodded. Then, he felt an irresistible force lifting him up. He began to talk about his experience creating the Buddhist World. He spoke for several hours. The development of the Buddhist World was not bad. It was not purely an independent world. It was more like a sect that established connections with many worlds. The Buddhist World¡¯s disciples were all cultivators who wandered in the Chaos. After learning the Buddhist Dharma, they began to wander the Chaos and expiate the suffering of living beings. Chu Shiren spoke very proudly. He felt that his Buddhist World was more Buddhist-like than the Heavenly Dao Buddhist Sect. A true Buddha should cultivate to save all living beings from suffering, not fight for power. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Not bad. I¡¯m very satisfied that you didn¡¯t forget your original intention. However, the Chaos is still the Chaos. Sometimes, don¡¯t trust others too much. If you encounter trouble, remember to contact the Hidden Sect. Although you created your own Buddhist World, you didn¡¯t leave the Hidden Sect, right?¡± Chu Shiren was shocked. ¡°Grand-disciple will always be a disciple of the Hidden Sect!¡± Han Jue smiled and nodded. Then, he began to preach in his dream. It just so happened that Chu Shiren was in seclusion and did not need to end the dream immediately. Ten yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes. He suddenly felt that Chu Shiren might really have the best potential. He discovered that after Chu Shiren listened to the Dao seriously, his understanding of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin was very deep. If there was a path of cultivation for the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, Chu Shiren would already be ahead of many disciples. There was nock of people whose cultivation level surpassed his. For example, Zhou Fan¡¯s understanding of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin was inferior to Chu Shiren¡¯s. Most importantly, Chu Shiren had a kind heart. Most of Han Jue¡¯s disciples cultivated to be stronger. Very few disciples had ambitions toward others, including Han Jue himself. Han Jue smiled and stopped thinking about it. He was about to cultivate when he suddenly felt something and looked up at the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Great Dao Sage! Chapter 761 Chapter 761 Chapter 761 Primordial Ten Sages Outside the Heavenly Dao, on the Chaotic Heavenly Road, a figure hung in the darkness and looked down. This person wore a green Daoist robe and held a horsetail whisk. His long beard fluttered and he exuded an immortal aura. ¡°Why have youe to my Heavenly Dao?¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice suddenly floated into his ears. Although this Great Dao Sage stood on the Chaotic Heavenly Road, his aura was void and his figure was isted. The Heavenly Dao Sages did not sense his existence. Such concealment probably did not entail good intentions. Han Jue had already detected his information. (Cave Master Clear Wind: Early-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, Connate lifeform, disciple of the Dao Ancestor, Immeasurable Emperor] Cave Master Clear Wind? What a strange name! Cave Master Clear Wind smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m only a Daoist wandering in the Chaos. This time, I¡¯m here to see how the old ce is developing. You must be the Divine Might Heavenly Sage of the Heavenly Dao. Impressive. The Heavenly Dao is developing very well in your hands. It can be considered an unprecedented golden age.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°You already saw it. What¡¯s next?¡± A Great Dao Sage was extremely dangerous to the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue had to be wary. He would kill him instantly if this fellow dared to develop hatred towards him! ¡°Of course. You¡¯re really wary. Perhaps this is the reason why the Heavenly Dao can develop until now.¡± Cave Master Clear Wind sighed. He had the bearing of an expert. Although he kept calling him a fellow Daoist, Han Jue felt that this old fellow¡¯s tone like he was talking to a junior. In terms of age, Han Jue was a junior. But not in terms of cultivation! Cultivation was used to determine seniority in the Chaos! Cave Master Clear Wind suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think of the Dao Ancestor?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°The Dao Ancestor has endless merit towards the Heavenly Dao. He is the ancestor of the Heavenly Dao cultivators. I naturally respect him.¡± (Cave Master Clear Wind has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 1 star.] Han Jue narrowed his eyes. What did he mean? Aren¡¯t you the disciple of the Dao Ancestor? You want to betray your master? Han Jue almost attacked him when he saw the hatred notification. Fortunately, it was a one-star hatred. Otherwise, the ashes of Cave Master Clear Wind would have been scattered on the Chaotic Heavenly Road. ¡°Looks like the Dao Ancestor¡¯s wish has been fulfilled.¡± Cave Master Clear Wind sighed and left. Watching him leave, Han Jue still endured it. One-star Hatred Points showed that the other party was only unhappy. There was no need to curse or kill. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to develop a bloodthirsty personality. Han Jue frowned after Cave Master Clear Wind¡¯s aurapletely disappeared. Did this fellow really onlye back to take a look? Then why was he staring at the Chaotic Heavenly Road instead of the Heavenly Dao? It looked like he was checking something. Most importantly, this fellow did not even dare to leave behind his Dao title. Was he afraid of being cursed? Han Jue had no choice but to use the derivation function. ¡°I want to know why Cave Master Clear Wind came to the Heavenly Dao?¡± (160 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. He opened his eyes and appeared in a dark world. The barrennd was continuous in all directions. He could only see very short weeds and various mes floating in the air. He couldn¡¯t see any living beings. His gazended on a stone tablet. This stone tablet was a thousand feet tall. Its surface was covered in cracks and was very inconspicuous in the vast world. Han Jue noticed a few words on the stone tablet, but he couldn¡¯t see them clearly. Strange. There were still things that the Great Dao Sages could not see clearly? There must be a special restriction on the stone tablet. At this moment, figures appeared in front of the stone tablet. There were a total of nine figures. They were all Daoists, and one of them was none other than Cave Master Clear Wind. The leader was a tall Daoist with a jade staff at his waist that reflected a faint light. The tall Daoist asked, ¡°Why did you gather us?¡± A vast voice came from the stone tablet, ¡°The Heavenly Dao has changed. Fate is unfathomable. I need you to investigate why it has changed.¡± The nine Daoists looked at each other. One of the Daoists couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s just an investigation. Is there a need to ask all of us to go?¡± The other Daoists nodded. The Heavenly Dao was far away. They still had to cultivate. ¡°Go. It¡¯s best to think of a way to infiltrate the Heavenly Dao. This matter might involve the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. That mysterious and unknown Primordial Fiendcelestial might be born in the Heavenly Dao in the future. If that¡¯s the case, you can keep an eye on it immediately.¡± The vast voice weakened as it spoke. The tall Daoist frowned. Their expressions changed when the other Daoists heard about the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes. Indeed, they had ill intentions. He asked in his mind, ¡°Have these nine Great Dao Sages already infiltrated the Heavenly Dao?¡± The Great Dao Sages had many methods and did not need him to infiltrate. (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.] Han Jue asked, ¡°Who was the voice in the stone tablet just now?¡± (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Beginning Deity: Late-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm, the first Great Dao Deity in the Chaos. He once fought with the Dao Ancestor and was severely injured. He was sealed in the Ancient Deste.] Even though he was severely injured, he was still at thete-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm! The Dao Ancestor was very powerful! Han Jue suddenly wondered if the system could derive the Dao Ancestor? ¡°I want to know where the Dao Ancestor is?¡± [The other party¡¯s karma is too scattered and cannot be urately deduced.) What did this mean? Could it be that the Dao Ancestor had transformed into all things, and all things were covered in chaos? Han Jue frowned. He had always been afraid of the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor always seemed to be able to escape the system¡¯s pursuit. Most importantly, why did the Dao Ancestor disappear? Who was he hiding from? He couldn¡¯t be hiding from Han Jue, the Primordial Fiendcelestial, right? Han Jue would have died thousands of times if the Dao Ancestor was still around and wanted to kill the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Han Jue always thought that the Dao Ancestor had chosen him as a variable and would definitely see that he was extraordinary. It was very likely because of the system. The original Han Jue was nothing special. Transmigrator? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. When Han Jue observed the myriad worlds in the universe, he often saw transmigrators whose souls traveled to other worlds. The so-called transmigrator was just a soul that luckily escaped the order of reincarnation and was swept into an unknown world. Speaking of which, many mighty figures also liked to transmigrate. Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out and stopped thinking about it. Continue cultivating. He had plenty of ways to eliminate them even if the nine Great Dao Sages infiltrated the Heavenly Dao. If there was no other way, he could only let the Dark Forbidden Lord appear. Outside the 33rd Heaven. In the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, Sect Master Tian Jue, Qiu Xi, Fang Liang, and Zhang Guxing gathered here. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du scanned the four Sages and said, ¡°Today, I summon the four of you because I have a mission for you.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Recently, there have been rumors in the Chaos that the Primordial Fiendcelestial who is going to usher the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity will be born in the Heavenly Dao. This is probably a conspiracy. The Buddhist Sect, the Heavenly Dao Sect, the Divine Pce, and the Jie School are all sects where the geniuses of the Heavenly Dao gather. I have also informed Li Xuan¡¯ao. Everyone, spread a statement. It¡¯s best to push this matter into the Chaos. ¡°This saying is that the Heavenly Dao will give birth to ten geniuses who can resist the Primordial Fiendcelestial. They are the Primordial Ten Sages chosen by the Dao Ancestor.¡± The four Sages were stunned. Fang Liang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really?¡± His soul had transmigrated to the Primordial Era many times. Why had he never heard of the Primordial Ten Sages? Chapter 762 Chapter 762 Chapter 762 Ultimate Supreme Treasure! Ten Million Years! After Fang Liang asked, Sect Master Tian Jue, Qiu Xi, and Zhang Guxing also stared at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du excitedly. The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity was a shadow that enveloped the entire Chaos. All the cultivators knew that it wasing, but they didn¡¯t know when it would arrive or what situation it would arrive in. If the Heavenly Dao had the hope of breaking through the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, wouldn¡¯t it be the center of the entire Chaos after it ended? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said expressionlessly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake, but what¡¯s fake can also be true. I just don¡¯t want anyone to press the Primordial Fiendcelestial on the Heavenly Dao and cause it to be attacked. ¡°We can¡¯t rely on Fellow Daoist Han for everything. Other than strength, there are many other ways to resolve the cmity.¡± The four Sages were silent. Fang Liang cursed silently, I knew it. What Primordial Ten Sages? It only sounded nice. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the legend of the Primordial Ten Sages now. Remember it well.¡± The four Sages had strange expressions. You even made up a legend? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du did not seem to see their expressions and continued speaking. Less than five thousand yearster, the legend of the Primordial Ten Sages spread in the Heavenly Dao and then from the Chaotic Heavenly Road to the Chaos. Legend had it that the Primordial Ten Sages were the ten mighty figures, including the Dao Ancestor. They had subdued the reincarnated Luo Hou of the Primordial Fiendcelestial and disappeared without a trace. Before the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, they would reincarnate and cultivate the Great Dao again. They would be the saviors, killing the Primordial Fiendcelestial. This legend excited countless geniuses. The geniuses all thought highly of themselves. Tracing their talent would create a fantasy. Could they be the reincarnation of a mighty figure? The Heavenly Dao had already formed the momentum to find the Primordial Ten Sages, but it still required a long time to spread to every corner of the Chaos. More than ten thousand yearster, Han Jue was still cultivating. [Detected that you are 800,000 years old. You have the following choices:) (1: Exit seclusion immediately. Raise the reputation of the Primordial Fiendcelestial and stir up the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. You can obtain a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] Eight hundred thousand years old! How old. Han Jue ignored the system¡¯s trap and silently chose the second option. (Congrattions on obtaining the Ultimate Supreme Treasure¡ªMystical Destiny Book] [Mystical Destiny Book: Ultimate Supreme Treasure, a Supreme Treasure formed by seizing a supreme creation. It can tamper with the past and future of others and directly change everything. It is not restricted or spied on by any rules, but it cannot erase the existence of the Great Dao and its rules. Every time you use this treasure, your lifespan will be deducted at an equivalent price. This treasure will be unusable for a period of time. As the number of times it is used increases, its cooldown time will increase exponentially. Special hint: This treasure cannot be upgraded and cannot recognize a master.] What the heck! Han Jue blinked. Ultimate Supreme Treasure¡­ Did he obtain a golden legendary treasure? Han Jue carefully checked the treasure¡¯s introduction, and his breathing quickened He could directly change everything! Too arrogant! Han Jue took out the Mystical Destiny Book, and a white cover book appeared in his hand. It was smooth and cold. Opening the book, it was filled with nk pages. It was ordinary. ¡°This thing is not easy to use. I don¡¯t know how much lifespan I have to use. Don¡¯t suck me dry.¡± Han Jue frowned. [The system can help you use this treasure. This treasure is one of the strongest Supreme Treasures contained in the system. You have to be extremely cautious when using it.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this line of words. One of the strongest Supreme Treasures? One of? Changing everything directly was invincible in Han Jue¡¯s opinion. What else couldpete with it? Han Jue carefully probed, ¡°How much lifespan will be deducted if I want to be the strongest person in the entire Chaos?¡± (Warning. You cannot withstand the immense creation brought by this change. You will immediately die.) That¡¯s not right. How can I die if I¡¯m already the strongest? [You will die before you be the strongest in the process of changing.) Han Jue frowned. So it was useless. It was even more useless than the Book of Misfortune! ording to the system¡¯s exnation, Han Jue might already be the strongest if he wanted to be the strongest. Han Jue suddenly thought of how the Beginning Deity had sent the Great Dao Sages to the Heavenly Dao to investigate the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Can I use a fake identity so that all living beings will never think that I am a Primordial Fiendcelestial? Han Jue¡¯s heart beat faster. This was a good idea! He had to ensure his safety first before considering bing stronger. After all, the Primordial Fiendcelestial was the entire Chaos¡¯ public enemy! ¡°I want the living beings of the Chaos to think that I¡¯m absolutely harmless!¡± (Warning. You cannot withstand the immense creation brought by this change. You will immediately die.] ¡°I want the Chaotic Deities to have a favorable impression of me.¡± [Warning. You cannot withstand the immense creation brought by this change. You will immediately die.) Alright, alright! ¡°I want all the living beings in the Chaos to believe that I¡¯m the reincarnation of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial.¡± The Chaotic Fiendcelestial was already the lowest threshold. The potential Han Jue disyed was too terrifying. It was too ridiculous to say that his potential was lower than that of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. It didn¡¯t make sense. Ordinary living beings might not realize this blind spot, but Han Jue felt that with the Chaotic Deities¡¯ existence, they would definitely notice this and continue to investigate. In the end, it would speed up the exposure of his Primordial Fiendcelestial identity. (Half of your lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Half? Han Jue¡¯s eyes widened and he almost threw the book to the ground. It was indeed not a good thing! However, Han Jue still didn¡¯t give up. His lifespan would be refreshed as long as he broke through. He had to protect the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s secrets first. Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose to continue. The Mystical Destiny Book emitted a dazzling light. Han Jue felt a terrifying suction force pulling something out of him. It was his lifespan! Han Jue came back to his senses after an unknown period of time. Unprecedented exhaustion surged into his heart. A hint of fear appeared in his eyes as he looked at the Mystical Destiny Book again. This thing was too terrifying. Putting aside the price, just the ability was very addictive. Han Jue checked the book¡¯s cooldown time. ¡°Ten million years?¡± Han Jue was stunned. He didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or disappointed. He was happy that he would not be addicted but disappointed that such a Supreme Treasure had a long cooldown time. The cooldown time would increase exponentially after each use. Wouldn¡¯t he have to wait for a hundred million years or even longer after using it a second time? Han Jue put away the Mystical Destiny Book, and his Sage Sense swept through the Heavenly Dao. All living beings did not change. Everything was as before. Was this a change? Han Jue suddenly thought of something. ¡°Do the Chaotic Deities have a simr Supreme Treasure?¡± (Ultimate Supreme Treasure cannot be deduced.] He thought of a voice he had heard a long time ago. Transcend the illusion¡­ It would indeed be a lie if everything could be changed. What was a real existence that could not be altered? Han Jue adjusted his state of mind. He couldn¡¯t be affected by the Mystical Destiny Book. This treasure looked terrifying, but it required too much cultivation. The price paid was not something that the Book of Misfortune couldpare to. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Using the Mystical Destiny Book to kill enemies might not be as worth it as the Book of Misfortune. It was better to do it himself. If this treasure fell into the hands of other living beings and their cultivation levels stagnated, the user would probably die after using it two or three times. Or maybe, like Han Jue before, they would directly want to be the strongest and die immediately. After all, the other cultivators did not have the system¡¯s notification. Chapter 763 Chapter 763 ,000 Years Old! In the Dark Forbidden Zone, an ind floated quietly. Nine Daoists meditating were on this ind. Among them was Cave Master Clear Wind who had gone to the Heavenly Dao previously. Cave Master Clear Wind opened his eyes and said, ¡°Everyone, we should leave. There¡¯s no point in staying in the Heavenly Dao.¡± The other Daoists opened their eyes. One of the Daoists snorted. ¡°I said long ago that we shouldn¡¯t havee. The Heavenly Dao is guarded by a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The Primordial Fiendcelestial is the natural enemy of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. It will definitely be targeted by the Chaotic Fiendcelestial of the Heavenly Dao once it is born. Amotion will definitely ensue when we fight at that time. There¡¯s no need for us to keep staring.¡± The other Daoists spoke. ¡°Yes! This Chaotic Fiendcelestial defeated two Great Dao Divine Spirits in a row and even killed fourteen Great Dao Sages. He can be said to be the strongest Chaotic Fiendcelestial.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go. We can open our own Dao Field. There¡¯s no need to return to the Ancient Deste.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Beginning Deity was frightened by the Dao Ancestor and was too cautious. Aren¡¯t we his pawns? The pawns he used to test the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Will the Beginning Deity be offended?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of! The Dao Ancestor is only missing, not dead. The Beginning Deity probably doesn¡¯t dare to escape the Ancient Deste.¡± The Daoists talked to each other and had the same opinion. They all wanted to leave. Han Jue¡¯s achievements were too impressive. To be honest, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke him at all. This was also the reason why they didn¡¯t dare to infiltrate the Heavenly Dao. The tall Daoist in the lead stared at Cave Master Clear Wind and asked, ¡°Tell me what you think of that Chaotic Fiendcelestial.¡± Cave Master Clear Wind said, ¡°This person is ruthless, but he doesn¡¯t like to kill. He has a strong hostility towards the Chaos. I was chased away by him not long after I went there. In addition, he is filled with reverence for the Dao Ancestor. This means that there is another possibility. The Dao Ancestor is his backing. ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve been recruiting Heavenly Dao cultivators to understand the development of the Heavenly Dao in the past million years. After discovering that the Dao Ancestor had gone missing, the Heavenly Dao began to copse and was yed by the Dark Forbidden Lord until the Divine Might Heavenly Sage rose. This Chaotic Fiendcelestial was probably sent by the Dao Ancestor to protect the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Once we infiltrate, we might not only offend the Divine Might Heavenly Sage but also the Dao Ancestor.¡± The tall Daoist¡¯s expression changed. After a long while¡­ He said, ¡°Alright, then let us retreat. We of the Purple Firmament Nine Daoists are not the deities¡¯ lackeys. There¡¯s no need to die for them.¡± The other Sages were relieved. They immediately left. Han Jue had been cultivating with all his might ever since he used the Mystical Destiny Book, fighting to regain his lost lifespan. The lifespan deduction would be nothing as long as he broke through. Time flew. Another hundred thousand years passed. [Detected that you are 900,000 years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately. Raise the reputation of the Primordial Fiendcelestial and stir up the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. You can obtain a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] The first option was to upgrade the Dao Field just like when he reached 800,000 years of age. Han Jue had already used his lifespan to make all living beings think that he was a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. How could he go out and spread the name of the Primordial Fiendcelestial? He silently chose the second option. Could there be another impressive Supreme Treasure this time? (Congrattions on obtaining the Chaotic Supreme Treasure-World Visualization Heart Bracelet] (World Visualization Heart Bracelet: Chaotic Supreme Treasure. When the Chiliocosm World appeared in the Chaos, it was born as a Supreme Treasure. It is a providence Supreme Treasure formed by the gathering of the power of the world. It can resist Great Dao attacks.] Another defensive Supreme Treasure? Han Jue was not surprised or disappointed. He immediately took out the World Visualization Heart Bracelet and started refining it. There were a total of 18 beads on the World Visualization Heart Bracelet. Their colors were all different and they were tightly connected into a circle. Eighty yearster, the refinement was sessful. The eighteen beads dispersed and flew quickly. They surrounded Han Jue, sometimes connecting into a circle and sometimes scattering into other patterns as if symbolizing the evolution of the world. Han Jue took out the Creation Spirit Stone and chose a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi to fuse with. Then, he came to the second Dao Field and released the Weak Water Fiendcelestial created by the Creation Spirit Stone a hundred thousand years ago to let Murong Qi fetch it. Dao Comprehension Sword looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°Why can you constantly create Chaotic Fiendcelestials?¡± Han Jue nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Li Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Knowing too much is not good for you. Sometimes, even if you don¡¯t want to say it, those transcendent existences can capture the memories in your mind. You don¡¯t want to be forced to betray me in the future, right?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword hurriedly shook her head. Han Jue smiled and returned to the main Dao Field. Dao Comprehension Sword clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°Master has another Supreme Treasure on him. I wonder where he obtained it. Doesn¡¯t he stay inside all the time?¡± The World Visualization Heart Bracelet was clearly extraordinary. Li Yao said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just that you think he doesn¡¯t want to go out. An existence like him doesn¡¯t have to do it personally. He can directly enter the Chaos and have many methods to find Dharma treasures.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword felt that it made sense. Han Jue suddenly thought of something as he sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. It was useless to leave his previous Dharma treasures in the system space. It was better to give them to his disciples. Yes, he would give it to them in the future. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. He began to look forward to the reward. Year after year passed. Seventy thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice entered his ears, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, pleasee to the Universal Hall.¡± Han Jue opened his eyes. His Sage Sense swept through the 33rd Heaven and he sensed no aura of a powerful enemy. He followed them to the Universal Hall. As usual, after Han Jue arrived, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sent a voice transmission to the other Heavenly Dao Sages. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, Fang Liang, Huang Zuntian, Jin Shen, Pan Xin, Xu Dudao, Su Qi, Li Taigu, Primordial Chaos Buddha, Zhang Guxing, and Long Hao arrived one after another. ¡°First, the Heavenly Dao has another Sage position. What do you think?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked. Although there was no need for the Primordial Purple Qi, it was still difficult for a perfected Pseudo- Sage to be a Sage. He needed the help of the Sages, so the decision was in their hands. The Sages began to rmend. Han Jue opened the emails. (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial.] (Your son Han Tuo has grasped a Chaotic Divine Armament. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren has stepped into the Chaotic River of Destiny. His providence has increased greatly.) (Your descendant Han Yu was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian transmigrated and was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure. He was severely injured.] (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your enemy, the First Life ck Sovereign, has cultivated a Karma Mystical Power.] Han Jue nced at Huang Zuntian. This fellow didn¡¯t look to have been severely injured. Instead, Pan Xin looked distracted. Looking down, could it be that the reason why the First Life ck Sovereign learned the Karma Mystical Power was to avoid the curse? Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Destiny, Gaining Credit The Sages chatted for a long time before finally selecting Ji Xianshen as the new Sage. Clearly, there was more or less the suspicion of ttery. However, in terms of qualifications, Ji Xianshen was indeed qualified. He was a Pseudo-Sage and he controlled the Heavenly Race. Ever since the Heavenly Race was abandoned by the Sages and moved to theherworld, they had been silently contributing. Later, with the Heavenly Cmity Emperor¡¯s support, the Heavenly Race and the Cmity Race intermarried, causing the Heavenly Race to be stronger and stronger. Speaking of which, Han Jue hadn¡¯t paid attention to this disciple for a long time. Ji Xianshen had been cultivating in seclusion without anyints after making a mistake back then. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said again, ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about the Primordial Ten Sages. This legend can¡¯t convince the Chaos. We need to choose ten geniuses who can represent the Heavenly Dao to make a name for themselves. They can¡¯t be Sages.¡± Primordial Ten Sages? Han Jue deduced silently and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du really knew how to y. Perhaps it was ridiculous in the Great Dao Sages¡¯ eyes, but that was not necessarily the case to all living beings. More people would believe it. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was very capable in terms of management. The Reincarnation Space he had made previously was still developing. It was enough to show his methods. The Sages began to list the names of individuals they felt could be one of the Primordial Ten Sages. Han Jue said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to choose from the Hidden Sect. Too much is as bad as not enough. Instead, it¡¯s not good. The Heavenly Dao also needs to give other cultivators a chance. In the future, the Heavenly Dao will only be greater and greater. The power of the Sages will constantly be distributed. Everyone will rise as the Heavenly Dao bes stronger.¡± Hearing this, the Sages praised him. Han Jue was not arrogant. He felt that this was boring and wanted to not get involved, but he didn¡¯t show it. Han Jue didn¡¯t participate in the topic after that. After the Primordial Ten Sages¡¯ matter was settled, Pan Xin said, ¡°Life hurt me, when will the Heavenly Dao destroy Life?¡± His tone was indignant. The other Sages were silent. Life was not something the Heavenly Dao could resist. Who knew how many Great Dao Sages were hidden in it. Han Jue asked, ¡°How did Life provoke you?¡± Pan Xin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°They have their eyes on the Chaotic Heavenly Road. In addition, I suspect that one of my Supreme Treasures has been stolen by them!¡± He really couldn¡¯t find a reason. Speaking of which, Life had only wandered the Chaotic Heavenly Road to gather information. He had turned the Heaven-Opening Axe into dust to vent because he had been taught a lesson. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked curiously, ¡°What Supreme Treasure is it? The Heaven- Opening Axe or the Chaotic Green Lotus?¡± The other Sages¡¯ expressions turned strange. Pan Xin¡¯s Supreme Treasure had been stolen¡­ For some reason, Pan Xin felt inexplicably uneasy being stared at by them, as if he had fallen into a tiger¡¯s den. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°In any case, a treasure has been stolen!¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes and deduced. However, Pan Xin had a huge amount of Heavenly Dao providence on him. He couldn¡¯t deduce it. The current Pan Xin was already enved. No matter what, he was still Han Jue¡¯s subordinate. He had to stand up for him. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider this matter, but Life¡¯s power is unfathomable. Don¡¯t act rashly. Perhaps Life won¡¯tst long even without the Heavenly Dao taking action.¡± Pan Xin could only give up. The other Sages also rxed. The Heavenly Dao had finally weed a peaceful era, and it had onlysted for hundreds of thousands of years. They didn¡¯t want to break it. To Sages, hundreds of thousands of years was really fast. They were usually busy cultivating. Like Han Jue, everything changed when they opened their eyes. Two hourster, the Sages left. After Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple, he first teleported to the second Dao Field and released the long-born Extreme Darkness Fiendcelestial. As usual, Murong Qi came to receive him. After that, he returned to the main Dao Field to cultivate. The Life faction was restless and would find trouble with the Heavenly Dao sooner orter. Han Jue wasn¡¯t the First Life ck Sovereign¡¯s match for the time being, so he felt the pressure. He had to hurry up and cultivate. The earlier he achieved the Great Dao, the better! In the dark space, there was a dense fog. In a pool sat three figures. Other than Li Daokong and Shi Dudao, another person could be seen. It was Ancestor Xitian. Ancestor Xitian was like apletely different person from before. He wore a ck Daoist robe and had been frowning for a long time. A vertical pattern appeared and a wisp of evil aura surrounded him. He was more like a mental demon. At this moment, a loud voice sounded. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Your first mission is here. You must carry it out perfectly!¡± Hearing this, Ancestor Xitian, Li Daokong, and Shi Dudao opened their eyes. The loud voice continued, ¡°Ancestor Xitian, as the leader of Three Lives, go capture the Heavenly Sect Master and the Devil Ancestor Luo Hou.¡± Ancestor Xitian frowned. ¡°The Heavenly Sect Master is too powerful. We¡¯re probably not his match. The Devil Ancestor Luo Hou is the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Dharma idol clone. After provoking the Great Dao Divine Spirit, you want to provoke the Dao Ancestor again?¡±. Li Daokong and Shi Dudao frowned. They had also heard of these two names. They were mighty figures in the ancient legends of the Heavenly Dao. ¡°The Heavenly Sect Master has already been severely injured by me. His strength is less than ten percent. You can also convince him. As for Luo Hou, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s providence has spread throughout the Chaos. He is not the only Dharma idol. He will not appear for Luo Hou. ¡°After these two be Life, they will belong to you and move with you in the future.¡± Ancestor Xitian was silent. A door of light appeared beside the pool. Li Daokong frowned and Shi Dudao raised his eyebrows. They all had their own motives and wanted to hide in the Life faction. They didn¡¯t expect to have to carry out a mission so quickly. Li Daokong was working for Han Jue. Although Shi Dudao guessed that Han Jue was the Dark Forbidden Lord, in his opinion, the Dark Forbidden Lord was his true identity. Han Jue was only a disguise. The two of them worked inpletely different directions. One wanted to eliminate Life, while the other wanted to understand Life and find a chance to fuse into it. Ancestor Xitian stood up first and walked towards the door of light. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Perhaps this is our fate.¡± Shi Dudao followed closely behind. Li Daokong hesitated for a moment and then chose to follow. They had cultivated here for hundreds of thousands of years and their strength had long been overwhelming. They could use this battle to verify their cultivation results. In an empty and sinister hall, the Divine Robe Daoist sat in a red pir of light. His robes fluttered slightly. A figure arrived in the hall. It was the Curse Fiendcelestial. The Curse Fiendcelestial bowed and said, ¡°Exalted God, I need your help.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist opened his eyes and stared at the Curse Fiendcelestial. He had never thought much of the Curse Fiendcelestial before. When he became Han Jue¡¯s ve, he didn¡¯t think of it either, so he didn¡¯t mention it to him. Now that the Curse Fiendcelestial had appeared, he was considering if he should kill this fellow and ask Han Jue for credit? ¡°What is it?¡± the Divine Robe Daoist asked coldly. The Curse Fiendcelestial¡¯s heart tightened. The Divine Robe Daoist had changed. He had alwaysughed with him in the past. Why had he suddenly be so cold? Could it be because of the battle with Han Jue that his Dao heart had suffered a setback? As the Curse Fiendcelestial thought, he said, ¡°Divine Lord Peacock has been pestering me. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die in his hands.¡± At the mention of this, the Curse Fiendcelestial gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger. His hatred for Divine Lord Peacock had already surpassed his hatred for Han Jue! Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Chapter 765 I Want Revenge ¡°Why is Divine Lord Peacock chasing after you?¡± He was also surprised. It had been hundreds of thousands of years. What kind of blood feud was this? The Curse Fiendcelestial said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. It should be rted to Han Jue. Divine Lord Peacock has been chasing after me ever since he left the Heavenly Dao. We didn¡¯t know each other at all before this.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°You mean that Divine Lord Peacock is under Han Jue¡¯s instructions?¡±. The Curse Fiendcelestial nodded and gritted his teeth. ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that Han Jue seems to be proficient in subduing people. I¡¯ve asked around. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s Qiu Xi and Heavenly Venerate Wufa were once enemies with Han Jue. Now, they are Han Jue¡¯s strongest supporters. It¡¯s the same for the Cmity Race¡¯s Heavenly Cmity Emperor. It¡¯s strange that Divine Lord Peacock can escape unscathed from the Heavenly Dao. There¡¯s only one possibility, and that is that he has submitted to Han Jue! ¡°That¡¯s right! That must be it!¡± With the Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s reminder, the Curse Fiendcelestial connected to other information and quickly figured it out. Hatred appeared on his face. Damn Han Jue, he stole my Great Dao and kept chasing after me! Although he hated Han Jue, he had never targeted him. Why did Han Jue keep chasing after him? This was too much! No! He was bullying the Great Dao too much! The Curse Fiendcelestial looked up at the Divine Robe Daoist and said, ¡°Exalted God, I¡¯m not asking you to kill Han Jue. Kill Divine Lord Peacock first!¡± However, the Divine Robe Daoist did not answer him. Instead, he stared at him. The atmosphere became strange. The Curse Fiendcelestial seemed to have thought of something. The poisonous worm on his face stopped and his body trembled slightly. He said, ¡°Forget it since you¡¯re troubled. I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation¡­¡± He turned around and wanted to leave. Just as he moved, a powerful force suddenly froze him. He couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Don¡¯t leave since you¡¯re already here.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s voice entered the Curse Fiendcelestial¡¯s ears. The Curse Fiendcelestial¡¯s eyes widened in despair. I see! No wonder the Divine Robe Daoist could return alive! This move¡­ The Curse Fiendcelestial suddenly felt fear towards Han Jue. Han Jue was not as cautious as he looked. He wasn¡¯t only guarding an area. Now, it seemed that Han Jue had been plotting ahead. Protecting the Heavenly Dao was only the surface, making people think that he was just afraid of being disturbed. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Oh no! He was screwed! Buzhou Divine Mountain. Han Yu sat under the old tree. A cool breeze blew past and fused with the world, turning into a beautiful painting. At this moment¡­ Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and muttered, ¡°What is this feeling¡­¡± He stood up and walked down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a woman in greeny on the ground. Her abdomen was stained red with blood and her face was pale. She was on the verge of death. Han Yu appeared in front of her with a frown. Fighting was forbidden on Buzhou Divine Mountain. In other words, this woman had fled here with injuries. Han Yu hesitated for a moment before healing her injuries. With his cultivation level, treating an Immortal Realm cultivator was as easy as flipping his palm. Soon, the woman in green woke up. Han Yu had already disappeared. The woman in green was pleasantly surprised to find that her injuries had healed. She touched her abdomen and muttered, ¡°So there really is a Human Ancestor in seclusion here.¡± She stood up and turned to look at the peak that she could not see. Her eyes became firm as she resolutely went up the mountain. Several monthster, the woman in green stopped halfway up the mountain. Looking up, rolling thunderclouds surrounded the mountain, forming an insurmountable cloud wall. The green-robed woman knelt down and said loudly, ¡°I want to acknowledge the Human Ancestor as my master and cultivate the Great Dao. I only want revenge. After my revenge is sessful, I¡¯m willing toe to Buzhou Divine Mountain to serve you forever.¡± Her voice was very pleasant, but Han Yu was unmoved. The woman in green shouted for several days but did not receive a reply. She found a ce to meditate and cultivate, waiting for the senior to answer. She waited for three thousand years. Under the old tree, Han Yu opened his eyes with interest. He asked, ¡°Three thousand years have passed, do you still want revenge?¡± The woman in green in meditation suddenly opened her eyes in surprise. She hurriedly stood up and knelt down. She cupped her fists and said, ¡°Yes, Senior!¡± ¡°What hatred is it? It¡¯s been three thousand years and you still can¡¯t let it go?¡± The woman in green was only at the Immortal Realm. Three thousand years wasn¡¯t a short period of time for her. Hearing this, the woman in green replied, ¡°The hatred of killing my master. My master adopted me and raised me like his own daughter. I won¡¯t be able to live in peace if I don¡¯t avenge him.¡± Han Yu pinched his fingers to deduce and his expression turned strange. Not hearing anything, the woman in green hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, are you still there? I don¡¯t need you to help me take revenge. You can just teach me a Mystical Power. I will serve you forever after I take revenge!¡± Han Yu said faintly, ¡°Your master is an Immortal Emperor, so your enemy is an Immortal Emperor. Do you know what an Immortal Emperor means?¡± The woman in green was silent for a while before gritting her teeth. ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult, but I have to do it.¡± ¡°Then, do you know who¡¯s behind that Immortal Emperor?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The green-robed woman¡¯s face was pale. Although she didn¡¯t know who the enemy¡¯s backing was, she knew that in the Immortal World, all cultivators had their own rtionships. The higher their cultivation level, the greater their background. Han Yu said casually, ¡°That¡¯s a Deity Realm cultivator.¡± The woman in green trembled and lowered her head. Deity Realm¡­ The woman in green did not dare to imagine. She had only heard of existences above the Immortal Emperor Realm, but she had never seen them. She had once witnessed an Immortal Emperor attack. It could be said to be able to pluck the stars and move the moon. It was overwhelming and peerlessly powerful. Even an Immortal Emperor was like this, let alone a Deity Realm cultivator. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s behind that Deity Realm cultivator?¡± The woman lowered her head even more. Han Yu continued, ¡°When will revenge end? There¡¯s always someone stronger. Hatred is endless. Why go that far?¡± The woman in green gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to give up. I want revenge even if I have to die for it!¡± Han Yu stopped talking. The woman in green continued kneeling. She knelt for five hundred years. As she knelt, she absorbed Qi and cultivated. She was still recalling the senior¡¯s words. Should she take revenge? On this day, Han Yu¡¯s voice floated down again, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± The woman in green was stunned for a moment before she subconsciously said, ¡°I want¡­ revenge!¡± Her expression became firm when she said thest word. With that said, the rolling thunderclouds above her suddenly dispersed. Strands of sunlight scattered down and shone on the woman in green, making her feel as if a lifetime had passed. She looked up and saw a figure standing at the edge of the cliff, looking down at her. She was stunned as her gaze focused on him. She thought that this senior had white hair, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be such a handsome man. Never having seen such a handsome man before, she was momentarily stunned. Han Yu smiled and said, ¡°Come on up. Since you insist, I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power. However, I won¡¯t take you in as my disciple. It¡¯s just to add a hint of interest to the boring years.¡± Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Chapter 766 A Million Years Old, Third Dao Field Time passed quickly. Another thousand years passed after Han Yu epted the woman in green. Under his guidance, the woman¡¯s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Most of the time, Han Yu sat under the old tree and watched the woman in green cultivate her Mystical Power. Such days made him feel good. At least, he was not as lonely as before. On this day. The green-robed woman had just finished cultivating her Mystical Power. She sat down in front of Han Yu and asked curiously, ¡°Senior, who are you? I heard that the master of Buzhou Divine Mountain was once a supreme expert of the Human Race. He contributed greatly to the Human Race¡¯s current situation.¡± Han Yu did not open his eyes as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s all hearsay. I¡¯m just a cultivator who doesn¡¯t fit in with the mortal world.¡± The woman in green asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s your cultivation level? Deity Realm? Or the legendary Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡± Han Yu said, ¡°You will naturally be able to see through my cultivation when you reach my realm.¡± ¡°I can reach your realm?¡± the woman in green asked in surprise. Han Yu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯ll probably die in the hands of your enemies. That day won¡¯te.¡± The woman in green curled her lips. Senior always said such things, thinking that it was impossible for her to take revenge. She asked, ¡°When can I reach the Emperor Realm?¡± Han Yu said slowly, ¡°Probably in tens of thousands of years.¡± Tens of thousands of years¡­ The woman in green was moved. She gritted her teeth and stood up to the side to meditate. The top of Buzhou Divine Mountain regained its calm. Here, there were no traces of time. Everything seemed eternal. More than twenty thousand years passed. Three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Detected that you are a million years old and your life has taken another huge step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and preach the Dao to the Chaos, raising the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Great Dao Sage-level guard.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your true nature. Stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and open the third Dao Field.) Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. It¡¯s time! As expected of the million-year-old mark. The system was not ying tricks this time! Han Jue directly chose the second option. The third Dao Field was good. It could inherit everything in the main Dao Field and even teleport. When the main Dao Field was broken through, he could still escape to the third Dao Field. The third Dao Field couldn¡¯t be left in the Heavenly Dao. He had to find a suitable hiding ce in the Chaos. It was best if no one knew! Han Jue first took out the Creation Spirit Stone and fused it with one of the Fiendcelestial Qi. Who should he use the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone on? The Heaven-Opening Axe was already an Ultimate Dao Treasure. Would Han Jue be able to control it if it was any stronger? Using it on the Book of Misfortune felt useless. Han Jue didn¡¯t have a goal to curse it to death for the time being. As for the First Life ck Sovereign, he still had to be the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s scapegoat. Forget it, I¡¯ll keep it for now now. Han Jue took out the Great Dao Fragment. He had finally umted nine more. Han Jue had already thought of a new Great Dao Mystical Power. He should give the Dark Forbidden Lord somebat strength! He wanted to create a Mystical Power that could kill enemies in dreams! The nine Great Dao Fragments immediately fused and Han Jue entered a state of Daoprehension. At the peak of Buzhou Divine Mountain. Han Yu looked at the woman in green who had walked back from the lightning tribtion and sighed with emotion. ¡°You¡¯ve finally reached the Emperor Realm. Not bad. It¡¯s earlier than I expected.¡± The green-robed woman came in front of him and knelt down. She bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior. If not for your nurturing, I would never have achieved what I have today.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Han Yu smiled. The woman in green gritted her teeth. ¡°Senior, can I take revenge now?¡± Han Yu closed his eyes and said, ¡°Your enemy just reached the Deity Realm not long ago.¡± The woman in green was as if struck by lightning. Her eyes widened and her body trembled. Leaves fluttered past. At this moment, the scene was deste and pitiful. ¡°Is the other party a prodigy?¡± the woman in green asked bitterly. Prodigies were the most dazzling existences in this era. There were countless geniuses. This was also a golden age. However, because it was the golden age of geniuses, all living beings were very tolerant of them. This was because geniuses represented hope and the backbone of the Heavenly Dao when it was in danger in the future. The various providence sects would take care of them. Han Yu said, ¡°Yes, he has the potential to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡± Despair appeared on the woman¡¯s face. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal¡­ They were all ancestor-level existences on the path of cultivation! The woman in green was indignant. She stared at Han Yu with a hopeful expression and asked, ¡°Senior, do I really have no hope of seeking revenge?¡± Han Yu said, ¡°There¡¯s not so much luck in the world. You being saved by me is already the greatest providence in your life. You¡¯re originally someone who was fated to die. Sometimes, letting go is harder and also a greater achievement.¡± The woman in green lowered her head. Han Yu said slowly, ¡°I once had the anger of revenge in my heart. My family, my parents, my siblings, and even my sweetheart died in front of me. At that moment, I hated the entire world. I hated the immortals, the heavens, and my own uselessness.¡± The woman in green looked up at him in a daze. Han Yu said, ¡°Later, someone helped me take revenge.¡± The woman in green¡¯s eyes lit up. Was Senior hinting at her? Han Yu changed the topic. ¡°So what if revenge was taken? Look at me now. I¡¯m alone and guarding this mountain. I have no one to rely on. If I don¡¯t take revenge, my enemies won¡¯t live for hundreds of thousands of years. What¡¯s the point of my revenge?¡± The woman in green said stubbornly, ¡°At least you¡¯ve avenged yourself and have nothing to worry about. I¡¯m unwilling to let my enemies live freely for hundreds of thousands of years.¡± Han Yu said helplessly, ¡°To tell you the truth, that prodigy is backed by the Jie School. I don¡¯t have to tell you about the Jie School¡¯s foundation, do I?¡± Jie School¡­ The woman in green immediately copsed to the ground. She smiled bitterly and suddenly felt that all these years of cultivation were meaningless. Han Yu did notfort her. In fact, that prodigy was nothing in his eyes. He only needed to find someone to talk about this to decide the life and death of that prodigy. However, he had no reason to do so. He didn¡¯t owe this woman anything. Han Yu opened his eyes and said, ¡°If you want revenge, then go down the mountain and seek the help of a stronger mighty figure. You might be able to seed if you are lucky.¡± The woman in green stood up and took a deep breath. She bowed to Han Yu and left the mountain without hesitation. Han Yu closed his eyes and continued cultivating It was just an incident on the path of cultivation. He didn¡¯t care about it at all. Several monthster. The woman in green returned to the top of the mountain. She stared at Han Yu and said, ¡°I walked all the way to the foot of Buzhou Divine Mountain and thought about many things. I will definitely die if I go to take revenge. I can die in battle for Master with no regrets, but I promised you that I would serve you. You have taught me for tens of thousands of years. I will owe you too much if I die like this. ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve you. I¡¯ll take revenge when my lifespan is up. I can be considered to have avenged my dead master even if I die.¡± Han Yu did not reply. The woman in green walked to the side and sat in meditation at her original cultivation ce. Buzhou Divine Mountain was still quiet. Only the wind stirred everything in the world. Chapter 767 Chapter 767 Chapter 767 Dark Forbidden Zone It took Han Jue 81 years to create the Great Dao Mystical Power he liked. Even as a Great Dao Sage, it was very difficult to create a Great Dao Mystical Power. A Great Dao Mystical Power was not only a Great Dao Mystical Power but the origin of the Great Dao. ¡°What should I call it? Dream Killer? No, it¡¯s pathetic,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. After hesitating for a while, he named this Mystical Power the ¡°Dark Forbidden Zone¡±! This Mystical Power did not only cause damage to the enemy in the dream. After all, it was a dream. Such damage could not hurt the main body. Therefore, he thought of the Great Sage Void Soul¡¯s Dark Instinct and imitated its profundity to create the Dark Forbidden Zone. The Dark Forbidden Zone transformed the dream realm into a mysterious domain. It could pull both sides¡¯ bodies into this mysterious domain for them to fight. The Dark Forbidden Zone couldn¡¯t be spied on. In battle, as long as Han Jue could kill the other party, he was not afraid of being exposed! He was in a good mood and had another long-range killing method. In a good mood, he began to preach the Dao to the disciples of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. With the help of his clone, Li Xuan¡¯ao had sent many geniuses into the Hundred Peak Immortal River over the years. The number of disciples had already exceeded five million. In the past, the number could be controlled because Li Xuan¡¯ao forbade his disciples from giving birth. Later, Li Xuan¡¯ao often went out and Han Jue didn¡¯t show himself. Many disciples couldn¡¯t help but give birth to disciples. However, with the Hidden Punishment Lineage led by Zhou Mingyue, this phenomenon didn¡¯t dare to expand. However, after so many years, the number of disciples still doubled. After preaching for a hundred years, Han Jue started to check his emails. [Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren obtained Great Dao merit because he preached the Dao to billions of living beings.] [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your disciple Ji Xianshen has attained the Dao and obtained the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit.] [Your good friend Zhou Fan has traveled through time and changed his fate.] [Your good friend Mo Fuchou has revived.] [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious demon] x50093272 (Your good friend Jing Tiangong has received guidance from your good friend Ancestor Xitian. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Jing Tiangong has cursed too many times and hasprehended a trace of the Curse Great Dao.] [Your descendant Han Yu hasprehended the true meaning of heaven and earth. His spirit is wandering in the Great Void.] Han Jue blinked. Zhou Fan had revived Mo Fuchou? How did he do that? If he had been revived in the past, Mo Fuchou should have been living in Han Jue¡¯s memories. He checked his interpersonal rtionships and saw that Mo Fuchou¡¯s portrait had indeed appeared again. Interesting Han Jue saw Mo Fuchou and couldn¡¯t help but reminisce. They were all youths back then. Mo Fuchou was high-spirited, but Han Jue was timid. They took twopletely different paths. Han Jue continued reading. Jing Tiangong, who he had not been paying attention for a long time, started to be active again. This fellow had left the Divine Pce a long time ago to head to the Chaos. He didn¡¯t expect him to still be cursing people. As expected of a loyal believer of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Why was Ancestor Xitian guiding him? Han Jue found it interesting, but only slightly. In any case, Jing Tiangong was his follower. His favorability had not decreased. Reading on, Han Jue saw another email. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. (Your enemy, the Curse Fiendcelestial, was killed by your good friend, the Divine Robe Daoist. His body and soul were destroyed. The Curse Great Dao returned to the Chaos.] The Curse Fiendcelestial was gone? Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that the portrait was really gone. He had a strange expression. In the past, he had treated the Curse Fiendcelestial as a big boss. He didn¡¯t expect it to be gone just like that. Good, this will show how powerful I am. He didn¡¯t need to personally attack to kill a potential enemy. The Curse Fiendcelestial¡¯s death had a profound meaning, which meant that the restrictions of the Dark Forbidden Lord had decreased greatly. It had to be said that Daoist Divine Robe was a talent! Previously, he had left two backup ns when attacking the Heavenly Dao. He definitely valued his opponent greatly. This kind of person looked down on the enemy on the surface and deliberately created a stupid arrogant image, but he secretly prepared all sorts of methods to disgust the enemy. Having such a subordinate was good as he could handle responsibilities reliably. Han Jue¡¯s favorability towards the Divine Robe Daoist increased. After reading all the emails, Han Jue recalled something He suddenly wanted to go out for a walk. He was absolutely invincible and was not afraid of danger in the Heavenly Dao. In any case, time was long. He would spend a hundred years wandering the Heavenly Dao and experience the current mortal world. Han Jue sent out a soul thought and transformed into a clone. He quickly flew to the Immortal World, and his main body continued cultivating. The image of the clone was the same as the main body. Although the Supreme Treasures were illusory, they were still impressive. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to conceal himself. He had been cautious for too long. Why would he still pretend and hide within his own territory? He wasn¡¯t traveling incognito. He just wanted to see the world. The first stop was Buzhou Divine Mountain. He saw Han Yu¡¯s situation in the emails. This kid was really simr to him. He had settled down in the long years and cultivated in peace. ¡­ On the peak of Buzhou Divine Mountain. Han Yu sat under the old tree and looked at the woman in green who was cleaning the Daoist temple. He said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to clean. I¡¯m not staying inside. Keeping it is just me thinking about my master.¡± The woman in green could have cast a spell, but she felt that it was too frivolous, so she personally did it. Hearing Han Yu mention his master, the green-robed woman walked out of the Daoist temple and asked curiously, ¡°Your master must be very powerful, right? Where did he go?¡± Han Yu¡¯s eyes drifted as he said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he must be chasing his own Dao and will return one day.¡± ¡°Your master is stronger than you?¡± the green-robed woman asked curiously. Han Yu¡¯s bearing was the most stable and sage-like she had ever seen. Han Yu smiled. ¡°Of course. I think my master is the strongest.¡± The strongest? The green-robed woman blinked and did not believe him. After all, the Heavenly Dao was extremely vast and there were many geniuses. No one could say how many ancient mighty figures were hidden, let alone the legends of Sages. ¡°Oh? Your master is the strongest? Then what am I?¡± A voice floated over. Han Yu and the woman in green turned around. It was Han Jue. Both of them were stunned. Han Jue wore the Time Dao Robe and the Grand Primordium Divine Crown. He was mighty and domineering. Three thousand Heavenly Dragons wrapped around his waist and dragon shadows swayed behind him. It was dazzling. The Ultimate Diamond Bracelet on his wrists burned with mes. The World Visualization Heart Bracelet surrounded him and changed into various forms. In addition to his unparalleled appearance, even Han Yu was stunned. Han Yu hurriedly stood up in fear. He bowed and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Of course you¡¯re the strongest¡­ My master is nothingpared to you.¡± The woman in green came back to her senses. She was shocked upon seeing Han Yu lose his composure and suspect her eyes. She carefully sized up Han Jue and suddenly felt that he and Han Yu were extremely simr, like brothers. Han Yu noticed her gaze and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Impudent! Get down the mountain and cultivate. You are not allowed to go up the mountain without my orders!¡± The woman in green was shocked. This was the first time Han Yu had revealed a ferocious expression. She was so frightened that she hurriedly bowed to Han Jue and flew down the mountain. Han Juended in front of Han Yu and smiled. ¡°Why are you so angry? Who is she to you?¡± Han Yu suppressed his nervousness and replied, ¡°She¡¯s considered half a disciple.¡± Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Future Sage At the top of Buzhou Divine Mountain, Han Jue and Han Yu sat under the old tree. Han Jue asked him to talk about his experiences over the years. Han Yu didn¡¯t dare to hide anything Speaking of which, the two of them had actually only met a few times, most of them in his dreams. Han Yu knew this ancestor¡¯s identity and was very restrained. They were rted by blood, but they were too far apart and the two of them had never been together. It was very difficult for Han Yu to be close to Han Jue. Han Jue listened to Han Yu patiently and with relish. It had to be said that although Han Yu often cultivated diligently, his previous experience in the Chaos was even richer than Han Jue¡¯s entire life. Han Yu finally finished after a few days. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing else. I¡¯ve finished exining,¡± Han Yu said aggrievedly. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s very interesting. I find it very interesting.¡± Han Yu was helpless. Was this ancestor here to listen to a story? Won¡¯t everything in the world enter your eyes if you calcte with your fingers? Han Yu could onlyin in his heart and did not dare to say it. In fact, he was still very happy. The fact that Han Jue looked for him meant that he still cared about him. He was ttered. The ancestor in front of him was an extraordinary existence that even Sages might not see. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Han Jue said, ¡°If you maintain such a cultivation attitude, I will remind you in the future that bing a Sage is not an unattainable dream, much less your end.¡± Han Yu was excited and hurriedly kowtowed. Han Jue smiled. ¡°You really look like me. Unfortunately, your bloodline is too diluted and the potential isn¡¯tpletely inherited. However, as long as you have a tenacious heart, you will surpass all living beings sooner orter. Back then, I was only a mortal.¡± Han Yu nodded excitedly. He was also a little confused earlier and didn¡¯t know if he had chosen the right path. He was full of confidence now that he had received Han Jue¡¯s praise. Han Jue stood up and took out the Heavenly Origin Bracelet. This was a Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure and also a defensive Dharma treasure. ¡°This is the Heavenly Origin Bracelet, a Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure. Consider it a greeting gift.¡± Han Yu took it, ttered. He subconsciously wanted to reject it, but thinking of how Han Jue was an elder, wouldn¡¯t he embarrass him if he rejected it? Although Han Jue was friendly to him, he had heard of this ancestor¡¯s terrifying legends. Among the Sages, Han Jue was definitely the most ruthless. ¡°By the way, Han Tuo didn¡¯t save you back then. It¡¯s not that he has a heart of stone. It¡¯s just that he was suppressed in theherworld at that time and endured pain that you can¡¯t imagine. He was actually like you, walking alone in the world. He left me before he was twenty and didn¡¯t know my true identity until he followed the Evil Heavenly Emperor,¡± Han Jue said meaningfully. Han Yu¡¯s expression becameplicated. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and left. ¡°Ancestor, where are you going?¡± ¡°To travel the Immortal World and see the heavens.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Cultivate well. Do I still need your protection?¡± Han Jue¡¯sughter gradually faded away. Han Yu sighed. This was what attaining the Dao meant. He could do as he pleased and roam the world. Han Yu¡¯s eyes became firm. He wanted to be like Han Jue. On the other side. Han Jue walked down the Buzhou Divine Mountain, wanting to experience its majesty. Speaking of which, he had given this mountain to Li Daokong. Along the way, he met the woman in green. She was meditating on the hill. Han Jue¡¯s aura was ethereal and the woman in green didn¡¯t notice it. Looking at her, Han Jue had a thought as he waved his right hand gently and a beam of light quickly surged into the woman¡¯s mind. It was Han Jue¡¯s Great Daoprehension. Although it was only a trace, it was enough to increase the comprehension of mortals. Han Yu had been alone ever since Qin Ling left. He finally had half a disciple. Han Jue felt that he should take care of her. That was all. The woman in green slowly opened her eyes after an unknown period of time. For some reason, she suddenly felt that the world had changed. To be precise, her senses had transformed. She was even more sensitive to Connate Qi, Spirit Qi, and the essence of the sun and moon. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The woman in green frowned and muttered to herself. As for Han Jue, he had already left. At this moment, Han Yu¡¯s voice floated down, ¡°Come up.¡± The woman in green¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately went up the mountain and quickly bowed. Han Yu naturally saw Han Jue wave at him. Ever since then, the woman in green had fallen into a state of enlightenment. It was obvious that this girl had obtained a huge opportunity. Han Yu had aplicated expression as he asked faintly, ¡°How do you feel?¡± He actually did not particrly like the woman in green. He only asked someone to apany him. However, if this girl became stronger, she would definitely take revenge. Ancestor, did you misunderstand my rtionship with her? The woman in green said excitedly, ¡°You can tell? I suddenly feel that everything is different.¡± Han Yu nodded. ¡°Perhaps you obtained theprehension of the world. Such an opportunity is hard to come by. It might not appear again in the future.¡± The woman in green nodded as if she understood. She asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s that senior? He¡¯s already left? Who is he, your elder brother?¡± Han Yu red at her and scolded her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. He¡¯s my ancestor. Forget about this in the future and don¡¯t mention it to anyone.¡± Ancestor? The woman in green clicked her tongue in wonder. Although there was a way to stay youthful in the world, Han Jue didn¡¯t feel old to her. No wonder Senior was so panicked when facing him. ¡°Senior, is he very strong? Even stronger than your master?¡± the woman in green asked curiously. Han Yu had aplicated expression as he said in an unfathomable tone, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the true peak. This is a level that you can¡¯t touch no matter how long you cultivate.¡± The woman in green frowned and thought carefully about his words. After leaving Buzhou Divine Mountain, Han Jue walked on foot without stopping. The mountains and rivers were majestic, with variouskes and valleys. All sorts of magnificent scenery floated past his eyes. During this time, he also encountered many cultivators, but seeing that his aura was extraordinary, they did not dare to approach him. Han Jue recalled the past as he traveled. Not long ago, this world was an existence he respected. He didn¡¯t even dare to step foot in it. Year after year passed. On this day, Han Jue came to a rugged mountain path that wound around the peaks. Halfway up the mountain, a group of wooden houses that looked like viges could be seen. Han Jue heard the sound of children ying. A seven- or eight-year-old child rode a big white wolf out of the bushes beside him and jumped into the forest a thousand feet away. Han Jue narrowed his eyes. Eh? He saw a wisp of purple Qi on the child. This purple aura was very faint, but it was very mysterious. It wasn¡¯t the Primordial Purple Qi or the Great Dao Purple Qi. It was more like providence. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and was enlightened. A future Sage! Over the years, Han Jue had seen countless people. The only person who attracted his attention was the child just now. Now, the providence of a Sage could no longer trigger the system¡¯s Connate providence detection. However, Han Jue was a Great Dao Sage and could spy on the fate of mortals. Chapter 769 Chapter 769 Chapter 769 Continuous Favorability Notifications The future Sage was not worth mentioning in Han Jue¡¯s eyes. With the current development of the Heavenly Dao, the future Heavenly Dao Sages would definitely not be a small number. Han Jue continued forward and quickly left the forest. In the forest. The child rolled off the wolf¡¯s back. He turned around and for some reason, he felt lost, as if he had missed something. The young him didn¡¯t understand this emotion. He turned around and forgot about it. He was attracted by a wild rabbit in the forest. Ten yearster. Han Jue came near the Holy Mother Sect. He stood on the cliff and faced the wind with a graceful bearing. Looking up, he saw countless jade buildings on the rolling mountains ahead. Female cultivators cultivated in all directions. Some meditated in the forest, and some fought in the sky. All of them were filled with Immortal Qi, like female immortals flying in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s developing well.¡± Han Jue praised. Although Li Yao, Dao Comprehension Sword, and Tu Ling¡¯er had already abdicated, the Holy Mother Sect was still in the hands of their disciples. It was still a branch of the Hidden Sect. At this moment, a group of female disciples passed by on a cloud. One of the yellow-robed women red at Han Jue and shouted, ¡°This is the territory of the Holy Mother Sect. Men are not allowed to approach!¡± The other female disciples stared at Han Jue, attracted by his handsomeness. They were in seclusion in the sect all year round and had seen very few men. Even if they had gone out to train, they had never seen a handsome man like him. Immediately, many female disciples fell in love with Han Jue at first sight. Han Jue smiled and left. ¡°Wait, can you leave your Dao title? We can report it if the seniors of the sect invite you,¡± asked a white-robed woman. She was beautiful and had a heroic aura between her brows. Her looks were considered top-notch among the female disciples. Han Jue waved his hand and said, ¡°I was just passing by.¡± He wasn¡¯t interested in these fairies. The joy of men and women could no longer affect Han Jue¡¯s thoughts. In his eyes, peerless beauties were no different from ordinary women. After Han Jue left, the female disciples couldn¡¯t help but discuss. ¡°It¡¯s all Junior Li¡¯s fault. Why did you chase him away?¡± ¡°So handsome. What should I do? I think I like him.¡± ¡°From his attire, he¡¯s probably not an ordinary cultivator. Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°Our Holy Mother Sect is not an ordinary sect, either. He stopped us the moment we said that. This means that this person is not rude or unreasonable. Sigh, he just left too decisively.¡± ¡°Yes, male cultivators would be glib-tongued when they passed by the Holy Mother Sect in the past. Very few men see us so calmly.¡± The woman in white listened to her fellow disciples and couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Jue¡¯s back. Han Jue made her inexplicably tempted. She had never felt this way. Even the genius disciples of those providence sects could notpare. Who was he? A series of favorability notifications appeared in front of Han Jue. He ignored them all. Over the years, most of the women he met had a good impression of him. Even some men fell in love with him at first sight. To Han Jue, they were just strangers. He couldn¡¯t give others opportunities just because of their favorability towards him. He knew his limits. Others did not like him as a person, but his face. The favorability of meeting once was always weak and easily erased by time. It was just lust. When Han Jue walked through the world, outside the 33rd Heaven, in the Pangu Hall. Pan Xin, Jin Shen, Emperor Xiao, Xu Dudao, and Ji Xianshen gathered here. The Sages had their own circles, and Pan Xin¡¯s circle had two more Sages. Although the Sages listened to Han Jue, it didn¡¯t stop them from forming small circles. Just like the Hidden Sect, they also had different benefits and differences. Even the personal disciples had small circles. Pan Xin cursed, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m prepared to fight them to the death!¡± Xu Dudao said worriedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Senior Han say not to fight with Life for the time being?¡± Pan Xin smiled. ¡°Even if there¡¯s no conflict, we can still fight to the death. Recently, we¡¯ve been wantonly capturing mighty figures who escaped from the Ancient Deste. We can disrupt the situation.¡± Jin Shen said, ¡°Actually, we can also rope in those mighty figures to join the Heavenly Dao, just like how Fellow Daoist Han roped in Great Sage Void Soul.¡± Great Sage Void Soul was a Great Dao Sage. In addition to Han Jue, two Great Dao Sages protected the Heavenly Dao. He wasn¡¯t afraid even if the new Great Dao Sage had the intention to rebel. Ji Xianshen said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that we¡¯re going to the Chaos?¡± He had never been to the Chaos, so he was a little nervous. Pan Xin said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go alone first. You can each choose a batch of cultivators. They¡¯ll be useful when the timees.¡± Xu Dudao asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t cultivators below the Sages cannon fodder?¡± Pan Xin nced at him and said, ¡°You only gain when you lose. Once you seed, not only can you restrain fate, but you can also strengthen the Heavenly Dao.¡± Emperor Xiao said, ¡°This is indeed a great contribution. Fellow Daoist Han only said that we can¡¯t rashly start a conflict and didn¡¯t say that he wanted to give up against Life.¡± Xu Dudao frowned and did not refute in the end. Sages schemed and all living beings were pawns. As long as the Heavenly Dao was good, the sacrifice in front of him was nothing. Pan Xin continued to exin some details. The four Sages listened carefully. On the other side. In the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, Sect Master Tian Jue, South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Qiu Xi, Fang Liang, and Heavenly Venerate Wufa were also discussing something. ¡°An alliance between a hundred worlds is not a small matter. Unlike the previous banquet, we¡¯re going all out this time. At that time, the Divine Robe Daoist will also be here. I wonder if he will target the Heavenly Dao,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice. Ever since the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was destroyed and the Great Dao Divine Spirit perished, the Chaos had already be chaotic. More and more mighty figures came out to create a world. Those hidden worlds also surfaced. Not only did the Heavenly Dao wee a golden age, but the Chaos was also the same. Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°The Divine Robe Daoist shouldn¡¯t be targeting the Heavenly Dao. He might even support it.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue, Fang Liang, and Qiu Xi nodded. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate stared at the four of them, his eyelids twitching. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du seemed to have thought of something. His gaze changed slightly as he said, ¡°In that case, the five of us will go. The other Sages will guard the Heavenly Dao.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to discuss this with the other Sages?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The Heavenly Dao is bing stronger. If we need to discuss everything, it will be a bad habit sooner orter. It¡¯s best if every Sage can take charge.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate looked at him deeply and cursed silently. The old fox was finally going to tear off his hypocritical mask and start fighting for power. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had no desires and gradually gained power. Now, if he wanted to fight for something, the other Sages could not reject him. ¡°This matter is settled. All of you can choose a batch of geniuses. The stronger their potential, the better. It¡¯s just nice to show the Heavenly Dao¡¯s power to the other worlds,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du instructed with an unquestionable tone. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was filled with confidence after obtaining Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s confirmation. Chapter 770 Chapter 770 Chapter 770 Karma and Memory Immortal World, endless sea. Han Jue stood on the beach. The waves pped over like strings of white flowers. There was no end to them. The sky here was so blue and short. The slightly salty sea breeze blew over, causing Han Jue¡¯s long hair to flutter slightly. He narrowed his eyes. He was really rxed. After walking in the Immortal World for decades, he had been to cultivation sects, mortal cities, seen the majesty of the pce and temples, and also seen the peaceful joy of themoners. He had also encountered many evil things. But really, the Heavenly Dao was in a peaceful situation. How could there be an absolutely peaceful world? As for encountering evil, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t interfere because he could see that when those evil people weremitting sins, their fate was also walking towards destruction. If he killed those whomitted sins, perhaps it would be satisfying, but Han Jue could already see that their future was miserable. They might not even reincarnate as humans in the next life. This was the situation of mighty figures. This was why those mighty figures with good intentions did not help others. Because they could see far ahead. If he saved one person today and this person avoided this cmity, there might be an even greater cmity waiting for him. even This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Of course, this was a different situation. When the difference in the cultivation realm was not great, if there was kindness and justice, they should act and umte merit for themselves. They would constantly grow and save more people. Han Jue was not unkind, but he was already above the rules of the world. Intervening would only break the order. Mortals wouldn¡¯t stand up for ants in the courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad toe out asionally,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself and smiled. He felt that he was the main reason why the Heavenly Dao could be where it was today. Perhaps he didn¡¯t build the Heavenly Dao, but even Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had to ask him about its development direction. If not for him, the Heavenly Dao would have been destroyed countless times over. Han Jue walked along the sea aimlessly. Rows of birds flew past the sky. Boom The sea suddenly exploded as a ck fish the size of a mountain leaped out, covering the sky. A figure stood above it. It was a blue-robed man holding a sword. ¡°Hahaha. Evil beast, you¡¯re still far from being able to eat me!¡± The blue-robed man smiled in high spirits. He turned around and shed with his sword. Sword Qi swept out and blood sttered. The ck fish¡¯s head was chopped into two. It did not leave its body and actually roared like a tiger or lion. The ck fish fell into the sea, stirring up thousands of feet of waves. The seawater evaporated when it was about tond on Han Jue. Han Jue nced at it and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced such a soul-stirring adventure. I¡¯m really envious.¡± The blue-robed man leaped andnded in front of him, putting the sword back into the sheath. He patted his robe and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re good. I can¡¯t sense your aura.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t sense it, how dare you block the way?¡¯ The blue-robed man smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t traveling the world to make good friends? I¡¯m Gu Heng. May I know your name?¡± Han Jue smiled faintly. ¡°I can¡¯t let you know my name. Otherwise, you will suffer great karma.¡± Gu Heng was stunned. What a pretentious prick! He had always thought that he was good at pretending. He didn¡¯t expect to meet someone even more pretentious. Gu Heng smiled. ¡°Oh? Is that so? Brother, let me try and see if I can withstand the great karma.¡± Han Jue suddenly raised his hand and pressed his shoulder. So fast! Gu Heng¡¯s pupils dted in shock. His gaze met Han Jue¡¯s eyes and a terrifying pressure enveloped his heart. He was so frightened that he knelt in front of him. Han Jue smiled and brushed past him. He was a Great Dao Sage, after all. Why was he calctive with mortals? In a few steps, Han Jue disappeared at the end of the coastline. After a long while¡­ Gu Heng came back to his senses and stood up trembling He looked in the direction Han Jue left in fear and muttered to himself, ¡°Who is he¡­ I¡¯m at the f*cking Six Mystic Divine Origin!¡± He liked to pretend to be weak. Previously, he had suppressed his aura to the cultivation of a Grand Unity True Immortal and traveled the world, ying with the mortal world. It was too ridiculous to make a Six Mystic Divine Origin expert directly kneel on the ground! Gu Heng had been to the Sage Dao Field! He was puzzled. Who was that person just now? He recalled carefully and was horrified to find that he could no longer remember the other party¡¯s appearance. In a temple. Han Jue sat in front of the small table and drank tea. Opposite him knelt a white-robed monk. It was the White-Robed Buddha who had submitted to him a long time ago, the Reroll World¡¯s current master. The White-Robed Buddha was very excited about Han Jue¡¯s arrival. He thought that Han Jue had already forgotten about him, but he was not dissatisfied. After all, with the karma between the Reroll World and Han Jue, the Sages took good care of him. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°The Reroll World has developed well. There are ten Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.¡± The White-Robed Buddha suppressed his excitement and said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your nurturing.¡± Not only was the current Reroll World developed and prosperous, but it was also vast. It could be considered the genuine second mortal world. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect was still around and was already the oldest Holy Land with a deep foundation. The previous Holy Land, the Heavenly Immortal Manor, had perished in the war between the righteous and demonic cultivators hundreds of thousands of years ago. Originally, the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was also about to perish. Fortunately, the White-Robed Buddha protected it. The White-Robed Buddha knew very well the Jade Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s importance. Perhaps Han Jue no longer cared about it, but seeing it would definitely trigger memories. It was enough as long as he had memories. This was the difference between the Reroll World and the other mortal worlds. Once the Jade Pure Sacred Sect was gone, Han Jue wouldpletely sever ties with the Reroll World. The White-Robed Buddha seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, your Sect Master Li Qingzi reincarnated back then. He¡¯s now a prodigy of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect.¡± Han Jue looked at him deeply, causing him to lower his head. Crap! I was too deliberate! The White-Robed Buddha secretly regretted it. He was too anxious. Han Jue should have identally discovered this before it was effective. How could he say it himself? ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. Let nature take its course. I won¡¯t forget your efforts.¡± Han Jue picked up his teacup and drank it in one gulp. Li Qingzi was already an old friend of the previous cmity. How long had it been since the reincarnation? Furthermore, some ghosts had died in the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. The reason why Li Qingzi could avoid it was probably that someone protected him and prevented him from reincarnating in the cmity. The White-Robed Buddha was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly said that he did not deserve it. Han Jue stayed in the temple for a few months before leaving. During this time, he even taught the White-Robed Buddha a Mystical Power. In a valley. A man in cloth clothes was practicing his sword in a bamboo forest. He was only practicing his sword techniques. His Dharmic powers were not leaked or even stirred up any waves. ¡°How about I teach you a sword technique?¡± A voice floated over. The man turned around and saw an extremely handsome man appear not far away, smiling at him. The man asked warily, ¡°Who are you? Why haven¡¯t I seen you in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect?¡± Han Jue stared at hispletely unfamiliar face and smiled. ¡°I can make you the strongest in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Tell me, do you want to learn it?¡± The man frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°No!¡± Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial Hearing the man¡¯s answer, Han Jue was a little stunned. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Back then, Li Qingzi often used all sorts of benefits to lure him out, but he also rejected him. After a million years, Li Qingzi hadpletely changed. He was no longer that old friend. Perhaps the soul was still that soul, but the person had changed unknowingly. Han Jue suddenly felt that reincarnation was meaningless. In the end, the ones who benefited from reincarnation were only the mighty figures who had descended into the mortal world to train. To mortals, what was the difference between drinking Meng Po¡¯s soup and being destroyed in body and soul? Not all mortals could encounter a mighty figure to awaken their memories. Perhaps the existence of reincarnation was just that mighty figures did not dare to destroy ghosts and were afraid of bearing negative karma. After all, new souls were born in the world at every moment. They didn¡¯te from theherworld but from the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Are you really not learning it?¡± The man said warily, ¡°What are you trying to do? This is the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. You will quickly be discovered if you dare to attack me!¡± Han Jue was amused. ¡°The more you refuse, the more I want to teach you. No one will hear you even if you shout your lungs out. I¡¯ve already isted this bamboo forest!¡± The man turned around and ran like the wind. Han Jue raised his hand and moved him back, pressing him to the ground. The man¡¯s face smashed into the grass. He felt as if he was pressed down by a mountain and could not move. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still not cautious enough. You should have fled the moment you saw me because you didn¡¯t sense my appearance. It meant that I wanted to secretly approach you with ill intentions. You have to be more cautious in your next life!¡± Han Jue smiled disdainfully. The man felt despair. That¡¯s right! Why am I so stupid? Endless regret surged in the man¡¯s heart. He suffered a heavy blow and fainted. The sunlight shone on his face and the man felt an itch. He slowly opened his eyes. He suddenly widened his eyes and jumped up. He looked around warily, but Han Jue was already gone. He was stunned to find that he could not remember the man¡¯s face. Could it be a dream? ¡­ The man discovered that there was a new memory in his mind. It was a sword technique! Heavenly Sword Dao! ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. It¡¯s real¡­¡± The man touched his body and discovered that his clothes were clean and he was not injured. What did the other party want? He couldn¡¯t help but recall the Heavenly Sword Dao and was gradually moved. What a domineering sword technique! No! It was the Sword Dao! ¡°Did I encounter a cmity or a benefactor?¡± the man muttered to himself. He carefully tried to recall Han Jue¡¯s true appearance but to no avail. However, that blurry figure gave him a sense of familiarity that he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. It was as if he was very familiar with this figure a long time ago. This vague sense of familiarity suddenly caused a sense of sorrow to surge into his heart. The man fell into a daze. ¡­ Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. After a hundred years, the soul fragment had already ended its journey. Its soul dissipated and all its memories surged into his mind. He also sighed. He met some old friends during this trip. Although things had changed, the memories were still there. Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and smiled. ¡°After rxing, it¡¯s time to cultivate and find a ce for the third Dao Field.¡± Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Soon, Liu Bei came to visit. Liu Bei was Han Jue¡¯s Reincarnation Avatar. He had once possessed the body of the Victorious Fighting Buddha and was now a Pseudo-Sage. Back then, Liu Bei had gone to find a ce to hide the Hidden Sect Ind. Liu Bei knelt in front of Han Jue respectfully. He looked calm, but his heart was surging. He was both surprised and panicked. He was pleasantly surprised that Han Jue still remembered him and panicked that Han Jue would probably give him a mission. He had inherited Han Jue¡¯s personality and was timid and cautious. However, his cultivation had stagnated for a long time. He needed an opportunity to break through. This mission was an opportunity! Han Jue said, ¡°I need you to go to the Chaos and find a suitable location for the Dao Field. You can¡¯t mention this to anyone. Are you willing? This period of time is very long. It will probably be difficult to find it in hundreds of thousands of years. I will teach you a Mystical Power. If you are in danger, you can summon me at any time.¡± Chaos¡­ Hundreds of thousands of years¡­ Liu Bei trembled in fear. He wanted to refuse, but he could not! ¡°What? You¡¯re not willing? Then forget it.¡± Han Jue was a little disappointed when he saw no reaction from him. Liu Bei immediately looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. ¡°What do you need to prepare?¡± Liu Bei shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare.¡± Han Jue immediately waved his sleeve and sent him out of the Heavenly Dao. Although the Chaos was huge, it was still very difficult to encounter a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Without stepping into a great opportunity, it was very difficult for a Pseudo-Sage to be targeted by a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The karma on Liu Bei was the Victorious Fighting Buddha. They couldn¡¯t deduce that he was Han Jue¡¯s clone. At most, they could deduce that he was rted to the Hidden Sect. Now, the Hidden Sect had at least five million disciples training in the Chaos. This identity was not worth mentioning. Han Jue¡¯s enemies were not stupid enough to think that they could use a Hidden Sect disciple to threaten him. nco However, Liu Bei would definitely encounter some difficulties. Han Jue had to be prepared. He began to use the derivation function. ¡°Can I control the Heaven-Opening Axe if I upgrade it again?¡± The Mystical Destiny Book wouldn¡¯t recognize him as its master, making him wary of the Ultimate Supreme Treasure. (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A quadrillion years¡­ This was already the value of a Dao Creator! Continue! [Yes, but Pangu will sense it when the upgrade seeds.) Han Jue showed a frown. Pangu¡¯s cultivation level could not be seen for the time being. In Han Jue¡¯s heart, he was an existence that could not be provoked. Forget it, I won¡¯t upgrade it for the time being. It¡¯s enough as it is, anyway. Han Jue immediately entered the simtion trial and fought a hundred Foolish Sword Sages with the Ultimate Dao Treasure, Heaven-Opening Axe. ughter! Awesome! Again! Two hundred could still be ughtered easily! Three hundred was too many. He could barely win! Four hundred of them were impossible to beat, but he could stillst for a while! Five hundred. Damn it, he couldn¡¯t withstand ten breaths of time! Han Jue left the simtion trial. He was still very confident. Such strength could already dominate everyone below the Great Dao Supreme Realm. They were all mysterious and rare existences that would not appear easily. It was impossible for Liu Bei to provoke an existence at the Great Dao Supreme level! Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating. Time passed quickly. Fifty thousand years passed in a sh. Han Jue came to the second Dao Field and released the Wood Breath Fiendcelestial he had nurtured previously to let Murong Qi receive him. The second Dao Field already had 21 Chaotic Fiendcelestials. It was a very powerful force, but it was still far from bing an army. Han Jue chatted with Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword before returning to the main Dao Field. He was about to check his emails when he suddenly frowned. ¡°This feeling is¡­¡± Han Jue felt inexplicably uneasy as if something was summoning him from afar. He began to deduce. A voice sounded in Han Jue¡¯s mind. ¡°I am the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial. The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity ising. The Primordial Fiendcelestial will rise by stepping on the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. I invite all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials to the Grand Primordium Domain. I will unite all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials to resist the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity together!¡± Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Three Thousand Fiendcelestials, Primordial Pill The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial summoned the Chaotic Fiendcelestials¡­ Han Jue narrowed his eyes. This was not a good sign. Although he had already hidden that he was a Primordial Fiendcelestial, there could only be one Primordial Fiendcelestial in the Chaos. They would have to face each other sooner orter. Even if it was not him, his son would be the Chaotic Fiendcelestials¡¯ public enemy. ¡°I want to know the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial¡¯s cultivation level!¡± Han Jue used the derivation function. (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial: Late-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm, Chaotic Fiendcelestial, one of the three thousand Fiendcelestials of the Primordial Era] The introduction was very simple. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial¡¯s figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. His figure was terrifying and indescribable. His aura was fearless and filled with the terrifying aura of an invincible expert. Han Jue frowned. Very strong. The reason why the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial sent a voice transmission to him was probably that it believed that he was also a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Would he be rejected by the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and even be enemies if he didn¡¯t go? Or he could use his clone to give the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial face and understand the situation. But where was the Grand Primordium Domain? Han Jue frowned. At this moment, a memory surged into his mind. It was a vast map that pointed to the location of the Grand Primordium Domain. Han Jue was surprised. What method was this? He could actually recall memories from afar! Most importantly, he had never seen the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial before. Han Jue waved a soul fragment and let it move, quickly entering the depths of the chaos. After that, he checked the emails. (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren has absorbed the will of all living beings and learned a Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] (Your son Han Tuo was suppressed by a mysterious mighty figure and fell into the Endless Abyss.) [Your disciple Zhou Fan was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend, the Divine Robe Daoist, discussed the Dao with a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased.] [Your good friend Pan Xin was attacked by your good friend Ancestor Xitian and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Huang Zuntian created three thousand Heaven and Earth Fiendcelestials. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by a mysterious demon] x7093218 [Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan¡­) The Evil Heavenly Emperor, Zhou Fan, and Han Tuo were often beaten. Han Jue was already used to it. They would use the Invocation Technique if they really encountered irreconcble trouble. As for Pan Xin, why was he fighting for his life again? Wasn¡¯t it just a Dharma treasure? Was it worth fighting to the death? Ancestor Xitian¡¯s cultivation level had been increasing ever since he had turned dark. He had already reached thete-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm. Since Ancestor Xitian could severely injure Pan Xin with his strength, he could also easily kill him. It seemed that the ancestor was still benevolent. Han Jue continued reading. Huang Zuntian had created three thousand Heaven and Earth Fiendcelestials¡­ What is it? Are you imitating me? Han Jue suddenly remembered that the Primordial Origin in Huang Zuntian¡¯s body wanted to transform into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Han Jue had already begun to create three thousand Fiendcelestials, so Primordial Origin naturally could as well. However, he was not a Primordial Fiendcelestial, so the Fiendcelestials he created werepletely iparable to the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Han Jue began to look forward to Huang Zuntian¡¯s future. He actually didn¡¯t rely on Han Jue. He relied almost entirely on himself to rise. Such people had great providence. In novels, they were all protagonists. Further down, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi were still being beaten. However, the three of them had already used their strength to attain the Dao and be Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. They had improved and did not suffer in vain. As he read, Han Jue seemed to be watching a drama. From his actions, he could imagine all sorts of soul-stirring and tragic stories. In short, nothing made Han Jue uneasy for the time being. Then, he closed his eyes and continued cultivating. It had been four hundred thousand years since thest breakthrough. The next one was getting closer and closer. In the starry sky, wisps of seven-colored light circled the stars. On one of the gray stars, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi meditated behind each other, forming a triangle. Jiang Yi suddenly asked, ¡°Brothers, how long do we have to wait?¡± Dao Sovereign did not open his eyes as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The time isn¡¯t ripe.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan grunted. Jiang Yi grumbled, ¡°Is that fellow lying to us? He said that there¡¯s a Supreme Treasure hidden here. Could he be using us as bait?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯ll really have to leave if we¡¯re deceived again. It might not be bad to stay in the Hundred Peak Immortal River and follow Master. Recently, Li Yao, Murong Qi, and the others have been secretly hidden by Master. There must be a huge opportunity! ¡°And that Zhou Fan. That kid actually surpassed the three of us. I can¡¯t tolerate this.¡± Zhou Fan was now famous. With the Heavenly Court behind him, even the three of them, who were wandering around, had heard of the Great Dao Tower. Dao Sovereign said solemnly, ¡°Zhao Xuanyuan, I won¡¯t allow you to say such discouraging words! I¡¯ve made you suffer all these years, but what benefits have I given you? Didn¡¯t I let you enjoy them first? Besides, the three of us have already be Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Our cultivation speed is already considered fast. As for Zhou Fan, he¡¯s an exception. Look at the personal disciples of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Most of them are still Pseudo-Sages. ¡°Since ancient times, Sages as young as us are rare. They can be said to be the strongest prodigies of an era, people with great providence!¡± Hearing Dao Sovereign¡¯s words, Zhao Xuanyuan felt a headache. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Dao Sovereign was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We¡¯ll leave if he doesn¡¯t appear in ten years. We can go to the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower to take a look!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Dao Sovereign would be stubborn. After hundreds of thousands of years of life and death, the three of them were already as close as brothers. They looked like they wereining, but they would always advance and retreat together. ¡°Hahaha. Three young friends, how can I lie to you!¡± A loudugh sounded. The three of them turned around and saw an old man in a raincoat flying over on a huge water buffalo. This water buffalo looked no different from the ones used in farming in the mortal world. Dao Sovereign stood up and asked, ¡°Where is the Supreme Treasure?¡± The water buffalonded on the ground. The elder in the raincoat smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s already in front of you. Look up and you¡¯ll see it.¡± Shocked, the three of them hurriedly looked around. However, there was no sign of the Supreme Treasure. Zhao Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Could it be those seven-colored lights?¡± The elder in the raincoat stroked his beard and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. These lights are not simple. They are formed by a Supreme Treasure from the beginning of the Chaos. I have a way to condense them into their true form, but this will attract the counterattack of the artifact spirit. After it¡¯s done, the Supreme Treasure will be yours. I only want the pill hidden in the Supreme Treasure.¡± Dao Sovereign asked, ¡°What pill is it? Will the treasure be ruined after you take it?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The old man in the raincoat smiled. ¡°Of course not. This pill is not rted to the Supreme Treasure. It¡¯s just that its master hid the pill inside it. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. This pill is called the Primordial Pill. It can create a Primordial Fiendcelestial. If I give you this pill, it will definitely attract a fatal disaster.¡± Dao Sovereign and the other two were moved. They had naturally heard of the legend of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. It was said that it would cause a Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity! Chapter 773 Chapter 773 Chapter 773 Cooperation, Grand Primordium Domain ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± Dao Sovereign frowned. Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi looked at each other and were secretly vignt. The elder in the raincoat smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m naturally not afraid. Actually, the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is only an excuse for the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. The appearance of the Primordial Fiendcelestial is the correct path. Just like how Pangu killed three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials back then, it was to be a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Everything will sublimate and all living beings will evolve when the Chaos transforms into the Primordial Chaos. Only the Chaotic Fiendcelestials rted to the Chaos must die.¡± Dao Sovereign and the other two were deep in thought. They had naturally heard of the legends of Pangu, but they were only legends in the end. They couldn¡¯t be sure if the Primordial Fiendcelestial was good or bad. No matter what, this would be a huge karma! One would fall into eternal damnation if he was not careful! Dao Sovereign asked, ¡°Can a mere pill do what Pangu couldn¡¯t even after killing three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials?¡± The elder in the raincoat smiled. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m not 100% sure. But it has nothing to do with you, right?¡± The water buffalo raised its head as if expressing its impatience. Dao Sovereign nced at Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi. He hesitated. ¡°Can we give up? We didn¡¯t know that there was such a huge karma. We¡¯re only Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. You shouldn¡¯t insist on us.¡± The elder in the raincoat smiled. ¡°Of course. However, this Supreme Treasure is not ordinary. After you miss it, you will never encounter it again. Don¡¯t think that the Chaos is vast. Such Supreme Treasures are limited. Most of them are still in the hands of those mighty figures. ¡°After this is done, I will sever karma and ensure that you are safe.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan asked warily, ¡°Are you going to silence us?¡± The elder in the raincoat smiled. ¡°If I really think that, why would I tell you this secret? Could it be that you have the guts to be a Primordial Fiendcelestial and be enemies with the entire Chaos? The Primordial Pill can only turn you into a Primordial Fiendcelestial, but your cultivation level will still be the same. Once you be a Primordial Fiendcelestial, all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials will sense it ande to kill you in short order. ¡°This is not the first time we¡¯ve worked together. There¡¯s nothing I can do if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Dao Sovereign gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you! When are we moving?¡± The elder in the raincoat got off the water buffalo and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll cast the array formation first to prevent other mighty figures from spying on us.¡± The water buffaloy down and rolled on the ground. Jiang Yi looked at it with a strange expression. ¡°It looks like a dog.¡± Bright temples floated above the clouds in a world filled with crimson light. A majestic peak stood out. It also stood above the clouds, but it emitted a golden light. At the top of the mountain was a Buddhist pce with the words Thunderp Monastery carved on the que. Figures appeared in front of the monastery. The leader was Zhou Fan. Han Yu¡¯s grand-disciple, Qin Ling, followed behind him and looked around curiously. Thunderp Monastery opened and the group stepped into the hall. What greeted them were Buddhas sitting on lotus thrones and floating in the air. At the front was a huge Buddha that was tens of thousands of feet tall and peerlessly majestic. Chu Shiren could be seen upon a careful look! Chu Shiren had already put on his kasaya. He had a benevolent expression and holy temperament. Zhou Fan smiled. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re even more Buddhist than the Buddhist Sect.¡± Chu Shiren also smiled. ¡°I¡¯m originally the Supreme Buddha. It¡¯s only right for me to create another Buddhist Sect.¡± Zhou Fan sized up the surrounding Buddhas and said, ¡°It looks good, but your Buddhist Sect stillcks a cornerstone. It¡¯s not strong enough.¡± The Buddhas were furious. Chu Shiren said, ¡°The Buddha World has only developed for a short period of time. It can¡¯tpare to your Great Dao Tower.¡± Zhou Fan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a batch of cultivators in the future. You can choose from the Great Dao Tower¡¯s prison if you are worried.¡± Chu Shiren smiled and nodded. Only the rtionship of fellow disciples allowed them to joke without restraint. Zhou Fan said, ¡°Back to the topic. Why did you call me here? You didn¡¯t ask me to see your results, right?¡±. Chu Shiren said helplessly, ¡°How can that be? To be honest, recently, the Buddhist World has been targeted by a mysterious force. The other party has at least three Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and even a Freedom mighty figure. They¡¯re forcing the Buddhist World to submit to them. In the future, we will pay tribute to them and erect their statues to spread their reputation. Otherwise, they will tten the Buddhist World. Helpless, I can only look for you, Uncle-Master.¡± Uncle-Master? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The angry Buddhas were stunned. The dissatisfaction in their hearts vanished. No wonder the other party spoke so arrogantly and did not show mercy. They were family. ¡°Tell me in detail. I¡¯ll definitely help you in this matter. I¡¯ll tten them no matter how strong they are!¡± Zhou Fan said heroically and unquestionably. Qin Ling looked excited. Another battle was about to begin! Chu Shiren did not hide anything and began to tell them one by one. In the darkness, a bright crack suddenly appeared. A figure tore it apart and stepped out. It was Han Jue. Or rather, his clone. He focused his gaze forward. In the depths of the darkness was a ball of light that looked like the sun. It emitted a vast aura. It was the Grand Primordium Domain! Han Jue took a deep breath and flew forward. At this moment, a figure flew over from the side. It was a woman. This woman wore a purple dress and had a dignified posture. Her hair was tied up under a crown. She was considered beautiful. ¡°Fellow Daoist.¡± The purple-dressed woman¡¯s voice floated over. Han Jue stopped. He couldn¡¯t see through the purple-dressed woman¡¯s cultivation. She probably had a Supreme Treasure on her. The purple-dressed woman sized him up and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a good-looking person like you among the Fiendcelestials.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The appearance is only an illusion. With our cultivation levels, we can look whatever we want.¡± The purple-dressed woman covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, their aesthetic taste is different. Most Fiendcelestials have different aesthetic tastes than us. I¡¯m the Chaotic Fiendcelestial, Red Fate.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°I¡¯m the Chaotic Fiendcelestial, Han Jue.¡± This introduction was really awkward. Red Fate smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han is also a clone. It seems that you are as wary of the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial as me. Why don¡¯t we go to the Grand Primordium Domain together? I¡¯ve heard of Fellow Daoist Han¡¯s reputation. You¡¯re a new Chaotic Fiendcelestial. You¡¯re probably not familiar with the other Chaotic Fiendcelestials. I can introduce you to them.¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still nodded. Since the other party could tell that he was a clone, she shouldn¡¯t harm him because that would only offend him and not kill him. The two of them flew towards the Grand Primordium Domain. During this time, Han Jue saw several figures quickly flying into the Grand Primordium Domain, not disturbing each other. It seemed that most Chaotic Fiendcelestials were very cautious. Red Fate smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank Fellow Daoist Han. I hate that Despair Dao Spirit so much.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Were you also bullied when you attained the Great Dao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He forced me to kneel and swear allegiance. Sigh, I also wanted to take revenge in the past. However, after attaining the Great Dao, I felt that it was better to let bygones be bygones. Speaking of which, it¡¯s strange. As our cultivation levels increase, we be more and more afraid. We also constantly lose our courage. Therefore, I admire Fellow Daoist Han very much.¡± Red Fate¡¯s words were filled with ttery, making Han Jue even more vignt. Chapter 774 Chapter 774 Chapter 774 New and Ancient, Daoist Destiny Red Fate finally stopped ttering him after entering the Grand Primordium Domain. Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that the Chaotic Fiendcelestials were all arrogant and bloodthirsty. He didn¡¯t expect there to be an existence like Red Fate. Red Fate was not like a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, but more like a human. The Grand Primordium Domain was wrapped in ayer of fire. The interior was extremely vast, not the least inferior to the Immortal World. The blue sky, white clouds, green mountains, and rivers formed a world of their own. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t sense the aura of living beings. The two of them flew all the way and soon arrived at a huge pce that towered into the clouds. The door alone was a million feet tall. There were two huge cauldrons in front of the door, each with a stick of incense. Sand smoke filled the air and transformed into clouds that enveloped the entire world. A giant stood in front of the door. He wore bronze heavy armor and his true appearance could not be seen. He said, ¡°Fiendcelestials, please enter the hall. Master is already waiting inside.¡± Han Jue and Red Fate entered the hall. Han Jue felt a powerful aura and secretly felt pity. How good would it be if his clone could also use the simtion trial to detect the vicinity? The hall was nk. The space was filled with white light as if it was an independent space. There were meditation cushions in front of him, each ten thousand feet away. They were all facing the same direction. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial! The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial wore a ck robe. Its head was like ck mes and its true appearance could not be seen. It was mysterious and terrifying. More than twenty Chaotic Fiendcelestials were already sitting down. Han Jue and Red Fate looked at each other and sat down on neighboring mats. ¡°This is Fellow Daoist Han Jue from the Heavenly Dao. The younger generation is truly impressive. He killed the Despair Dao Spirit and defeated the Divine Robe Daoist. Fourteen Great Dao Sages died to him. He has fought for us Chaotic Fiendcelestials.¡± The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial suddenly looked at Han Jue and said. With that said, Han Jue felt many Sage Senses sweep over him. Han Jue replied politely, ¡°I had no choice. Compared to you, I¡¯m still far inferior.¡± He did not deny it. Keeping a low profile would only make him look hypocritical. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial sighed. ¡°Back then, the three thousand Fiendcelestials stood in the Chaos. What a grand asion. The Chaotic Races trembled in fear and despair at our birth. Unfortunately, Pangu was heartless and ughtered his own kind to attain the Dao. I still feel hatred when I think of it now. Fellow Daoist Han, you have to control the Heavenly Dao well. Don¡¯t let Pangu have the opportunity to revive!¡± The other Fiendcelestials sighed. Most of them had ancient voices and were probably Chaotic Fiendcelestials who had survived the Pangu Cmity. Seeing that they were chatting, Han Jue didn¡¯t reply and listened quietly. He wasn¡¯t a true Chaotic Fiendcelestial and would not befriend these people. He was here to hear what these Fiendcelestials wanted to do to him! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Red Fate sent a voice transmission to Han Jue, ¡°The Chaotic Fiendcelestials are divided into ancient and new. The ones speaking now are all ancient beings. You and I can just listen to the neers. If our cultivation levels are inferior to theirs, it will be very difficult for us to make decisions.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°I understand.¡± The Chaotic Fiendcelestials of the ancient group talked about the past, like big shots reminiscing about the past. How pretentious. From the looks of it, he still had to wait for a while. Han Jue was also curious about how many Chaotic Fiendcelestials were hidden in the current Chaos. Several dayster, the Foolish Sword Sage also arrived. He was not surprised to see Han Jue. Instead, he found a mat close to him and sat down. He started to chat with Han Jue with a voice transmission. This fellow was very excited. He said that after his battle with Han Jue ended, he returned to comprehend the Sword Dao and his strength increased again. He wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state if he faced Han Jue again. However, he knew his limits and didn¡¯t challenge him again. The Foolish Sword Sage finally fell silent after chatting for half a day. He also belonged to the ancient group, but he did not participate in the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial¡¯s conversation. Perhaps it was Han Jue¡¯s imagination, but the fiendcelestials seemed to reject the Foolish Sword Sage. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you know Sage Fated Secrets?¡± A voice suddenly floated into his ears. Han Jue nced over. A gray-robed old Daoist was staring at him. Han Jue replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him, but I don¡¯t know him. He had already died when I attained the Dao.¡± The gray-robed old Daoist sent a voice transmission, ¡°That¡¯s true. My useless disciple was defeated by the Dark Forbidden Lord and abandoned by the Heavenly Dao Sages.¡± Disciple? Han Jue was secretly surprised. Daoist Destiny! Han Jue remembered. In the past, he had deduced that Daoist Destiny and N¨¹wa were plotting something. However, after Sage Fated Secrets died, Daoist Destiny had never appeared again. Han Jue replied, ¡°My condolences. The current Heavenly Dao is no longer the original Heavenly Dao. Your disciple is not the only Sage who died.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t me you. I just want to befriend you. I¡¯m very curious about you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s naturally a good thing to have another friend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The two of them began to exchange pleasantries. (Daoist Destiny has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 2 stars] Han Jue didn¡¯t mind. It was all an act. However, Daoist Destiny was sincere. Han Jue had such a valiant battle record that people would think that he was not to be trifled with. However, Han Jue appeared kind. This magnanimity made Daoist Destiny feel veryfortable. In the following years, fiendcelestials arrived one after another. More than three hundred years passed. The Grand Primordium Hall finally closed. Han Jue counted. There were a total of 67 Chaotic Fiendcelestials, more than he had imagined. However, most of them were only at the Freedom Realm. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial stopped chatting and soon, the Grand Primordium Hall quietened down. After a long while¡­ The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial opened his eyes and said, ¡°Everyone, we have gathered for the Primordial Fiendcelestial this time. Although there is a prophecy that the Primordial Fiendcelestial has yet to be born, this matter has already endangered us Chaotic Fiendcelestials. It¡¯s not impossible if a Great Dao Divine Spirit, Eternal Divine Spirit, Chaotic Lifeform, and the others use the Primordial Fiendcelestial to eliminate us.¡± The atmosphere in the hall fell silent. Han Jue was secretly curious. Who spread the prophecy? He had to calcte when he returned. The Ancient Fiendcelestials spoke again and began to discuss where the Primordial Fiendcelestial might be born and who could harm them. Han Jue would answer when it involved the Heavenly Dao. Everything was fine as long as it didn¡¯t involve sovereignty. This conversation was very long and would probablyst for a long time. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He entered seclusion for another ten thousand years, but his clone had yet to return. Without his clone returning, Han Jue felt uneasy and found it difficult to calm down and cultivate in peace. After all, a group of mighty figures was plotting to kill him behind his back. It would be very difficult for them to calm down if it were anyone else. Han Jue opened the emails to rx. (Your good friend Jing Tiangong has be Life. His providence has transformed.] [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] [Your good friend Li Daokong hasprehended the Sword Dao and has received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure.) [Your good friend Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du obtained a Supreme Treasure by chance. His providence has increased greatly.) (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was swept into the chaos of space-time.) (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan was involved in the chaos of space-time.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi was involved in the chaos of space-time.] (Your good friend Yi Tian has awakened the power of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your son Han Tuo sacrificed his body and surpassed his limits. His cultivation has increased greatly.) Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Forbidden Faction, Fiendcelestial Race Jing Tiangong became Life¡­ Han Jue¡¯s expression became strange. This time, he could really package Life as a force of the Dark Forbidden Lord! Han Jue noticed that Yi Tian had awakened the power of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Yi Tian was the Son of the Heavenly Dao and was the reincarnation of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. In the previous battle of the Heavenly Court, he had a favorable impression of Han Jue that was directly six-star. Seeing that he and Han Tuo were like brothers, Han Jue pulled him into his circle of friends. However, he usually didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him. This time, Yi Tian and Han Tuo seemed to be in danger again. Han Tuo even sacrificed his body. Bastard! His body was a gift from his parents. How could he sacrifice it just like that? Why didn¡¯t Han Tuo use the Invocation Technique if he really encountered trouble? He should be able to resolve it. Han Jue thought silently. He discovered that his friends and rtives rarely took the initiative to use the Invocation Technique, even if he made it clear. They would rather crawl back and forth between life and death than rm him. ¡°Am I too cold and giving them the illusion that I don¡¯t want to be disturbed?¡± Han Jue reflected. Forget it. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. No one cares if I die in seclusion after so long! Han Jue continued reading the emails. After reading the emails, Han Jue used the Dark Nightmare to visit Jing Tiangong in his dreams. He used the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. In the dream, Jing Tiangong suddenly opened his eyes. Killing intent burst out from his eyes. He was like apletely different person from before. ¡°Forbidden Lord!¡± Jing Tiangong knelt down in surprise, his body trembling. How many years had it been! The Dark Forbidden Lord finally contacted him! Han Jue asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Jing Tiangong, have your feelings for me changed?¡± Jing Tiangong hurriedly denied, ¡°Of course not! I will always be under you, Forbidden Lord. I can do anything you want me to!¡± He began to express his loyalty crazily and was terrified. He thought that he had offended the Dark Forbidden Lord by joining Life. Han Jue said, ¡°Then tell me about your situation.¡± Jing Tiangong nodded and began to talk about his experiences over the years. It had been a long time since the Dark Forbidden Lord had appeared. The Immortal World had even forgotten about his existence. This made Jing Tiangong extremely unhappy. Therefore, he left the Divine Pce and brought his trusted aides to the Chaos to reestablish the Darkness Sect. Later, he was found by Shi Dudao and invited into the sect. Jing Tiangong asked carefully, ¡°Is Shi Dudao your¡­¡± So, Shi Dudao was developing on his own¡­ Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but you have to hide this. You can also help me teach Shi Dudao a lesson. There are some things that you have to be cautious about.¡± Jing Tiangong was pleasantly surprised. He also had doubts about Shi Dudao, but if it was true, that would be great! He had finally found a like-minded person! m Furthermore, the other party was Shi Dudao! Shi Dudao was once the number one person below the Heavenly Dao Sages. He was publicly acknowledged to be powerful! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. His future was limitless now that he had attained the Dao! ¡°I understand. I will definitely advance with Fellow Daoist Shi in the future!¡± Jing Tiangong patted his chest and promised excitedly. Han Jue instructed him again and then ended the dream. He opened his eyes and smiled. This was also good. Since Jing Tiangong could acknowledge Shi Dudao, the foundation of the Dark Forbidden Lord was finally formed. Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating. In the Grand Primordium Hall, the Chaotic Fiendcelestial finally made a decision after more than ten thousand years of discussion. Han Jue was almost sleepy. Although it was called a discussion, it was actually to resolve their grudges. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials had their own grudges. If they wanted to face amon enemy, they had to make it clear. Now, they had finally reached a consensus. ¡°From today onwards, we will all send disciples to search for the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Any prodigy who might be the Primordial Fiendcelestial must be controlled immediately,¡± the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial said in a low voice. The Fiendcelestials agreed. ¡°In addition, Chaotic Fiendcelestials are not allowed to fight each other. If discovered, whoever starts it will be expelled from the Fiendcelestial Race. We will hunt them down together! In case the cmity comes and stabs us in the back. Such a thing has happened in the Pangu Era!¡± The Fiendcelestials had no objections. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial waved his sleeve and the door to the Grand Primordium Hall opened. The Fiendcelestials stood up and left. Han Jue also left. Although he didn¡¯t hear any important information, he remembered the names and looks of these Fiendcelestials. It would be convenient to curse them in the future. When his identity could no longer be hidden, rather than waiting for death, it was better to kill all the enemies first. Being invincible was not only about strength but also about methods! Just as he walked out of the Grand Primordium Hall, Red Fate caught up and smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, can we find a ce to chat alone?¡± Han Jue nced at her and said, ¡°Next time. The Heavenly Dao has something on. I have to leave first.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll personally visit you in the Heavenly Dao when I have the chance.¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Han Jue¡¯s clone quickly fled. Red Fate watched him leave, her smile disappearing The Foolish Sword Sage walked up and snorted. ¡°I advise you not to court death. Fellow Daoist Han looks kind, but his killing intent is not small.¡± Red Fate nced at him and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t harm him, why would he want to kill me?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage shook his head andughed. He then turned into a sword beam and left. At the same time. While his clone was still traveling, Han Jue already knew everything that it had experienced. He could switch his consciousness to his clone at any time. The clone could also deal with everything independently. ¡°Unify the Chaotic Fiendcelestials? Hehe, how can you unite them if I curse you to death?¡± Han Jue thought to himself. But he was only thinking about it. Currently, he could use the Fiendcelestial Race to intimidate the thieves. With the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s personality, this matter would quickly spread throughout the Chaos. At that time, the Chaotic mighty figures would know that Han Jue had already established a connection with the Fiendcelestial Race. The establishment of the Fiendcelestial Race was not only to deal with the Primordial Fiendcelestial but also to unite against amon enemy. The enemy of every Chaotic Fiendcelestial would be the public enemy of the entire Fiendcelestial Race! This power was definitely terrifying. Even Life was not enough! Every Chaotic Fiendcelestial controlled a huge force! Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and continued cultivating. The ten-thousand-year session had not ended yet, he couldn¡¯t stop cultivating Ten thousand years was not enough. I should cultivate for a while more! Let¡¯s go for a hundred thousand years! In the illusory mysterious space, Han Tuo¡¯s soul floated inside. He was wrapped by faintly discernible chains. There was nothing else in the surrounding space, only a distorted space of various colors. Here, there was no hope, as if it was and of exile. ¡°Brother, hold on for a while longer! I¡¯lle and save you soon!¡± Yi Tian¡¯s voice sounded from an unknown ce. Han Tuo could not speak. He was umting strength. ¡°If I¡¯m like Father, with so many Dharma Idols¡­¡± Han Tuo¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t escape this endless abyss! He kept recalling the scene of Han Jue fighting A ck shadow vaguely wanted to rush out of his body. It was a Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. Han Tuo had such power ever since he was born. It was said to be a Dharma idol, but notpletely. He had relied on this Fiendcelestial Dharma idol to survive many times when he encountered danger. Chapter 776 Chapter 776 Chapter 776 Restarting the Chaos, Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan A figure surrounded by raging mes was frantically attacking space in the darkness. It was Yi Tian! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yi Tian tried his best, but he still couldn¡¯t break through this dark space and find Han Tuo, who was deep in the endless abyss. He had never encountered such a hard space. His Dharmic powers were directly dispersed when they struck the darkness, causing his body and blood to tremble. It was extremely ufortable. It had been a long time since Yi Tian felt so helpless. Han Tuo had been protecting him ever since he obtained the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit. He had finally awakened as a Chaotic Fiendcelestial and inherited the power of the Connate Great Dao, but he still couldn¡¯t save Han Tuo. This aggrieved feeling almost made Yi Tian go mad. Why?! Why am I so weak?! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I, who have no parents, can¡¯t even save my only brother. What¡¯s the difference between me and an ant? Yi Tian roared angrily. He could only hold these words in his heart. Augh sounded at this moment. ¡°Give up, young Chaotic Fiendcelestial. It¡¯s impossible for you to break through the Endless Abyss. The difference in cultivation level between us is too great!¡± This voice was filled with disdain and mockery. Yi Tian stopped and turned around. ¡°Come out! Suppress me or kill me if you have the guts!¡± Laughter followed. ¡°Why should I kill you? I don¡¯t want to kill him, either. I want the two of you to submit to me. You can obtain potential that surpasses the Chaotic Fiendcelestials!¡± Yi Tian smiled. ¡°What potential is stronger than that of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials? The Primordial Fiendcelestial? Are you trying to trick us into bing the public enemy of the Chaos?¡± A white figure suddenly appeared in front of him and pointed at his forehead as soon as he finished speaking. In an instant, the mes on his body dispersed and revealed his true body. Yi Tian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The white figure was a humanoid and had a human figure. Its surface was pale like jade and wrinkle- free. It wore a stone mask without eyes. Behind the mask was long hair formed by ck worms that twisted wantonly. Yi Tian could not move. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The white figureughed strangely. ¡°You can call me the Devil Ancestor.¡± Devil Ancestor? Yi Tian frowned and asked, ¡°The Devil Ancestor of the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s only one of my Dharma Idols. The three thousand worlds of the Chaos all have my Dharma Idols. I helped countless worlds form rules. I¡¯m the oldest Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The Chaos was still in its original state when I was born. There was no world or living beings. It was gray, and I felt that that was the most beautiful appearance.¡± The Devil Ancestor smiled teasingly. as Yi Tian shivered. What did this fellow mean? Did he want to destroy everything and make the Chaos return to its original state? The Devil Ancestor said, ¡°Actually, I think very highly of the two of you. That¡¯s why I spent time dealing with you. Submit to me. I will establish a new order and stand above everything. I will be the only god, and you will be second only to me!¡± Yi Tian was silent. The Devil Ancestor spoke patiently, ¡°What can you obtain by fighting for the Evil Heavenly Emperor? Back then, when the Evil Heavenly Emperor was still in the Heavenly Dao, he also asked my Dharma idol for help. He begged me to let the Devil Race sweep through the mortal world and ughter all living beings every time they lost their faith in the immortals, giving the immortals a chance to be the saviors. What are you pursuing when you fight for such a person?¡± Yi Tian was moved. He didn¡¯t expect the Evil Heavenly Emperor to have done this before. ¡°I want the Chaos to restart, just like how the Heavenly Dao restarted. Only by cleansing can we be reborn. The current Heavenly Dao is close to perfection, but it¡¯s still a little short of true peace. It¡¯s mainly because your brother¡¯s father isn¡¯t determined enough and still relies on those Sages to establish order.¡± The Devil Ancestor¡¯s tone became regretful when he mentioned Han Jue. Yi Tian gritted his teeth. ¡°Won¡¯t we help you kill the people around us if we follow you?¡± The restarting of the Chaos meant ughtering all living beings in the Chaos! The Devil Ancestor smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re on our side, I¡¯ll definitely take care of you. I¡¯ll protect the people you care about. ¡°You have no room to refuse. Either submit to me or die.¡± Yi Tian was furious, but he was helpless. He asked, ¡°Why did you choose us?¡± The Devil Ancestor smiled. ¡°Because you are special. Your brother seems to be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, but he doesn¡¯t have his own Great Dao. He¡¯s clearly not a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. As for you, the Heavenly Dao chose you to be the Son of the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s very strange. Perhaps Pangu¡¯s will is secretly manipting everything. I need you to be my pawn. One day, I will face Pangu and the Dao Ancestor. Only by killing them can I restart the Chaos.¡± Yi Tian was silent. The Devil Ancestor smiled. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. My patience is about to run out.¡± Yi Tian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright! As long as you¡¯re willing to let my brother go!¡± The Devil Ancestor¡¯s mask began to twist as a strange smile appeared on the stone surface. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it!¡± Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes. He had been in seclusion for eighty thousand years. Indeed, after reaching a million years old, the choice reward would not be triggered every hundred thousand years. It would probably only be triggered once every million years. Fortunately, Han Jue was already strong enough and didn¡¯t have much desire for the system reward. He wanted to continue cultivating. However, he had been feeling uneasy recently. He pinched his fingers to deduce, but he couldn¡¯t figure out where this feeling came from. Strange. He was a Great Dao Sage. Everything was in his control unless it involved an existence stronger than him. Han Jue checked the emails. Perhaps he could find an answer from his friends. [Your good friend Dao Sovereign has obtained a Supreme Treasure. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your son Han Tuo and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Yi Tian was attacked by an Immortal God] x78920 (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by your son Han Tuo and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Qin Ling was attacked by your good friend Yi Tian and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Daoist Destiny discussed the Dao with a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your disciple Ji Xianshen identally entered the Chaotic Mystic Realm. His providence has increased.] Eh? What was going on with Han Tuo and Yi Tian? Han Jue checked their portraits and discovered that their cultivation levels had already reached the late-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. So fast! However, he couldn¡¯t severely injure the Evil Heavenly Emperor and Zhou Fan even if he was at the late-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Han Jue narrowed his eyes. A word appeared in their providence information. Inheritor of the Devil Ancestor! Devil Ancestor? Han Jue immediately used the derivation function. ¡°I want to know who the Devil Ancestor who gave Han Tuo and Yi Tian the inheritance is?¡± [400 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan: Mid-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm, Dao Ancestor¡¯s Devil Heart, Myriad Devil Ancestor, one of the ancient Chaotic Fiendcelestials] Han Jue frowned. Great Dao Supreme Realm! Where did hee from? ¡°I want to know my chances of winning against the Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan?¡± [400 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (You have a 60% chance of killing the Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan.] Han Jue frowned. It¡¯s too dangerous! He couldn¡¯t attack. He could only use the Book of Misfortune! Chapter 777 Chapter 777 Chapter 777 Meaning of Cultivation ¡°Let¡¯s understand the situation first.¡± Han Jue frowned and thought. What if Lu Yuan was Han Tuo¡¯s master? Wouldn¡¯t he curse his own ally to death? Han Jue sent a dream to Han Tuo next. The dream was a beautiful ce with mountains and rivers. Han Jue discovered that Han Tuo had changed. Apart from his body being stronger, his face was a little weathered. His white hair was tied behind his head by a blood tendon, and only two thin strands of hair were left on his forehead. It seemed that Han Tuo had also suffered a lot over the years. Han Jue wanted to ask him why he wanted to severely injure the Evil Heavenly Emperor, but his heart softened when he saw him like this. He must have had a reason. Han Tuo suddenly opened his eyes. After seeing Han Jue, he was stunned and hurriedly stood up to bow. However, he was no longer as excited as before and looked very calm. He had indeed grown up. Han Jue asked, ¡°How have you been?¡± Han Tuo hesitated for a moment but still told him the truth. From being trapped in the Endless Abyss to being subdued by the Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan and recently following him to explore the Chaos. They were trying to help the Devil Ancestor recover his main body. Han Jue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°This Devil Ancestor has yet to recover his main body?¡± Han Tuo nodded. ¡°His body was destroyed by Pangu, and his soul was suppressed in the Ancient Deste by the Dao Ancestor for countless years. He needs time to recover.¡± He hesitated, his eyes worried. Han Jue asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±. Han Tuo took a deep breath and said, ¡°I injured the Evil Heavenly Emperor not because I attacked him. It¡¯s just that he and Zhou Fan want to save me and Yi Tian. I¡¯ve let His Majesty down, but I want to try something with the Devil Ancestor. I hope that Father can forgive me.¡± He knew Han Jue¡¯s rtionship with the Evil Heavenly Emperor, so he was worried. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why do you want to follow the Devil Ancestor?¡± Han Tuo looked up at him with a firm gaze and said, ¡°I want to find the meaning of my existence. I¡¯ve been following His Majesty and fighting and killing countless people. Although the Heavenly Court has been strengthening, I can¡¯t find my own meaning. I might be able to find it if I follow the Devil Ancestor.¡± Han Jue was speechless. Looking for meaning? Did he have nothing better to do? Survival was the greatest meaning! However, Han Jue couldn¡¯t criticize him directly when he saw Han Tuo¡¯s gaze. Everyone had their own ambitions. Han Jue¡¯s previous path was not understood by others. The people around him thought that he was timid and afraid of trouble. He used his strength to prove that he was right. At least, Han Jue was very firm at the beginning. Han Tuo had experienced all sorts of things in life. He had experienced all the emotions and desires. He had also experienced the extreme sense of achievement and the sense of failure that almost caused him to copse. At his realm, it was already very difficult for him to encounter enemies. It was indeed easy to be confused. Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, can you tell me why the Devil Ancestor wants you?¡± Han Tuo did not hide anything. Han Jue didn¡¯t panic knowing that the Devil Ancestor actually wanted to restart the Chaos. Instead, he was a little teasing. Life, the Fiendcelestial Race, the Devil Ancestor, the Great Dao Divine Spirit, and so on. More and more major factions began to integrate and appear. To Han Jue, it was a good thing. The more chaotic it was, the harder it was for his identity to be exposed. The fact that Han Tuo could tell him the Devil Ancestor¡¯s intentions meant that the Devil Ancestor did not use any method to brainwash him. Otherwise, he would definitely keep it a secret. ¡°Have you really thought about it? This path will be very difficult and you will encounter many troubles,¡± Han Jue asked. Han Tuo said with a firm expression, ¡°At first, I refused. Later, the Devil Ancestor let me see many things, so I decided to follow him. If the Devil Ancestor really has cultivation that can overturn everything, I will ask him to protect the Hidden Sect. If the Devil Ancestor fails, I will sever my rtionship with you and not cause trouble.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. This was indeed an investment. No matter what, Han Jue didn¡¯t lose out. Han Tuo had lost too many people in his life. Han Jue was the only one left, and he was too powerful. He had no ability to repay Han Jue at all. Instead of that, it was better to follow the Devil Ancestor and fight for a chance of survival for him. Han Jue was silent. He could sense Han Tuo¡¯s true feelings. This kid is underestimating me! Han Tuo lowered his head slightly and said softly, ¡°Although you¡¯ve been protecting me, you actually don¡¯t have any expectations of me.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Why would I save you if I have no expectations?¡± Han Tuo said, ¡°It¡¯s only because I¡¯m your son. The expectations I said have nothing to do with kinship. Just like you, you protected so many people and always cultivated diligently. Isn¡¯t that just not trusting anyone but yourself? In your heart, you never expect others to save you. You only believe that you can protect yourself.¡± Han Jue fell silent again. It had to be said that this kid had seen through him. Han Jue indeed didn¡¯t expect much from anyone. He nurtured the Fiendcelestial Army only hoping for it to help him reduce trouble in the future. He never expected the Hidden Sect and the Fiendcelestial Army to save him when he was in danger. It was because he would never let himself fall into a desperate situation. This was also the reason why he was still in seclusion despite being so powerful. ¡°Let me try, Father.¡± Han Tuo stared at him and said word by word. The two of them indeed looked like father and son, but Han Tuo looked to be the older one. Han Jue said, ¡°Alright, I respect your choice. However, I won¡¯t show mercy to the Devil Ancestor if he dares to threaten me. I hope that you won¡¯t plead for mercy for him.¡± Han Tuo said helplessly, ¡°Why would I plead for him? I¡¯m only doing it for myself. I don¡¯t have a good impression of him.¡± Han Jue removed the dream. ¡°Summon me at any time if you encounter a death situation.¡± On a barrennd, the bright starry sky looked up. Han Tuo sat on the hill and opened his eyes. He was both touched and bitter. ¡°You still think that I can¡¯t¡­¡± A cold wind blew past, and his white hair fluttered. Yi Tian suddenly walked over. Like Han Tuo, his image had changed. He was dressed in sinister ck armor and his ck hair reached his heels. His face was wild, and even if he didn¡¯t speak, it made people feel that he was arrogant. ¡°What are you thinking? The Devil Ancestor is probably about to finish. That fellow is really disgusting. He ate the corpse of an ancient Chaotic Fiendcelestial raw,¡± said Yi Tian as he sat beside him. Han Tuo asked, ¡°Yi Tian, have you thought about why you cultivate? What is the purpose of your life?¡± Yi Tian was stunned. Then, he smiled. ¡°Of course. I want to be the strongest existence! Just like the Great Sage Equaling Heaven you mentioned!¡± Han Tuo said faintly, ¡°The Great Sage Equaling Heaven became the Victorious Fighting Buddha in the end.¡± Yi Tian smiled confidently. ¡°That¡¯s because he failed. If he seeded, even Tathagata would have to kneel in front of him!¡± Han Tuo looked at his smile and was lost in thought. Yi Tian seemed to be always so optimistic and heartless. Yi Tian sensed his emotions and patted his shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about this all day. You still have a father to rely on. Do you know that you won¡¯t die no matter what, so you want to find trouble for yourself?¡± Han Tuo scolded him jokingly. ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m thinking. Thinking. Do you understand?¡± Yi Tian grinned. ¡°You won¡¯t even have the energy to think when I surpass you and step on you. You can only think about how to surpass me!¡± Chapter 778 Chapter 778 Chapter 778 Devil Ancestor¡¯s Identity, Space Origin Any existence with intelligence would always encounter a moment of confusion. Han Jue knew this very well. He was often confused. For example, now, he only had a 60% chance of winning against the Devil Ancestor. Most importantly, the other party was still recovering his strength. This was not good! Han Jue had no choice but to take out the Book of Misfortune and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and start to fuse them. Then, he sent a dream to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The dream was still the forest outside the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The Evil Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes and looked ashamed when he saw him. He was the first to speak, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t protect your son well.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°I should be the one apologizing to you. This kid is not in his right mind. He hurt you. Don¡¯t me him.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°How can I me him? He has already contributed enough to the Heavenly Court. I won¡¯t stop him if he really wants to leave. Besides, the one who injured me was actually not him. It was mainly the power of the Devil Ancestor who injured me through his body. He was also very panicked and med himself. I can tell.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed as he mentioned this.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Actually, he had already experienced such a situation. Humans strive for greater heights. He had sent many geniuses to Sage Sects, so he was not affected. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you summon me back then?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor replied, ¡°This Devil Ancestor is not simple. He¡¯s ancient. He once followed Pangu for an era andter became the Dao Ancestor¡¯s mental demon. Although he was severed by the Dao Ancestor, he has already established an inseparable connection with him. He won¡¯t die if the Dao Ancestor doesn¡¯t die. I don¡¯t want you to provoke such an existence.¡± Han Jue frowned. So exaggerated? The Dao Ancestor was one of the final bosses. He was not easy to deal with! The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Han Tuo can indeed be stronger by following the Devil Ancestor. I¡¯ll let him go since he¡¯s determined.¡± Although his tone was a little regretful, it was also filled with anticipation. ¡°Oh? You seem to have a high opinion of the Devil Ancestor?¡± Han Jue asked. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Devil Ancestor would have been the Dao Creator if he had won the battle between the Dao and Devil after the creation of the world. The current Heavenly Dao might not be worse than it is now. This Devil Ancestor has always had a great wish in his heart. It¡¯s not just to be stronger. He also has a desire for peace. ¡°Before Pangu created the world, not all the three thousand Fiendcelestials in the Chaos liked to fight. This Devil Ancestor was one of the existences who hated fighting, but he had no choice¡­¡± Han Jue remained silent. It sounded like another sad story. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about the Devil Ancestor for the time being. Someone will deal with him. As for Tuo¡¯er, I feel that he has great providence. Not only him but also Yi Tian. They fell in danger many times, but the two of them always relied on each other to survive. In my understanding, those who can constantly escape death and be stronger are all people with great providence. Furthermore, I have a feeling that Tuo¡¯er and Yi Tian will shock the entire Chaos in the future. They might not be inferior to you.¡± Han Jue chuckled. ¡°Really?¡± He suddenly understood why Han Tuo was aggrieved. On one side was the Evil Heavenly Emperor who was cheering him on, and on the other was a father like him¡­ ¡°Hahaha. Won¡¯t you, his father, also benefit from it if Tuo¡¯er bes stronger? By the way, don¡¯t you have another son? You can leave him to me if you don¡¯t want to bring him along.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked expectant. He was looking forward to Han Jue¡¯s mysterious youngest son. He could actually resonate with Han Tuo¡¯s bloodline. At least, his talent was above Han Tuo¡¯s. Han Jue said angrily, ¡°Why do you keep staring at my son? That kid¡¯s potential is not good. He can¡¯t compare to Han Tuo at all. Furthermore, his mother brings him around all day and can¡¯t bear to separate from him.¡± ¡°Is that so? Unfortunately, I think his potential is definitely good. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t been discovered.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send him to you to help you expand your territory if I have the chance in the future!¡± ¡°You sound like I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡± ¡°No, no. The Heavenly Emperor is impartial. How can I dare to think that?¡± ¡°Brat, have you forgotten how respectful you used to be in front of me? Are you not giving me face now?¡± ¡°How can this be?!¡± The two of them began to bicker, the smiles on their faces not disappearing. Han Jue opened his eyes. He gave up the thought of settling scores with the Devil Ancestor after chatting with the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He would let him go for a while. Han Jue was about to close his eyes and cultivate when he suddenly felt a strange fluctuation. He suddenly nced over. His gaze passed through the buildings andnded on the Fusang Tree. He saw the space around the Fusang Tree twisting violently. Han Jue immediately came to the Fusang Tree. He was about to take action when the Fusang Tree suddenly disappeared. The tens of thousands of feet tall Fusang Tree suddenly disappeared, causing a huge visual impact. The Dao Field guards on the tree-Ah Da, Xiao Er, and the ck Hell Chicken,nded one after another, all looking stunned. At the same time, the uneasiness in Han Jue¡¯s heart disappeared. He was enlightened. It turned out that his uneasiness was not because of Han Tuo, but because of the Fusang Tree. He used the simtion trial to check his surroundings and did not discover any mysterious enemy. He didn¡¯t dare to pursue rashly. How terrifying would it be to pass through the Dao Field array formation if a mysterious mighty figure really attacked? Han Jue disappeared after saying, ¡°Continue cultivating. Pretend that nothing happened.¡± He returned to the Daoist temple and began to deduce. Soon, he caught sight of the Fusang Tree. After all, the Fusang Tree was far weaker than him. Han Jue didn¡¯t even need to use the derivation function and could deduce it himself. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t expect the Fusang Tree to be so far from the Heavenly Dao. It was even further than the Grand Primordium Domain! The Fusang Tree appeared in a dark space filled with rolling Chaotic Qi. There were no living beings around. Its branches began to tremble. The leaves kept leaving and turned into dust, forming little stars that lit up the surroundings. Han Jue didn¡¯t deduce any other existence. Could it be that the Fusang Tree wanted to leave? But how could it be so capable? ¡°Who helped the Fusang Tree escape the Hundred Peak Immortal River?¡± (1 quadrillion years will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Dao Creator? Continue! Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. [Space Origin. The Fusang Tree wants to transform strongly and has touched the Space Origin. Under its will, the Fusang Tree came to the Primordial Zone of Chaos and is preparing to transform into all things. It wants to use the Great Dao merit to transform.] Han Jue¡¯s expression turnedplicated when he saw this message. The Fusang Tree had indeed mentioned that it wanted to transform a long time ago, but it was a Primordial Divine Tree and was restricted by special rules. Even Han Jue, the Great Dao Sage, could not help it forcefully transform. He had suggested that the Fusang Tree give up its body, but it did not immediately agree. Han Jue wanted to ask the Fusang Tree, but he didn¡¯t know what to ask. The current Dao Field no longer needed the Fusang Tree to provide Spirit Qi. Since he couldn¡¯t help it, why not let it pursue its own path? Han Jue retracted his gaze and sighed. He was not sad. Han Tuo, Fusang Tree, Dao Sovereign, Zhou Fan, and the others began to take charge and had their own paths to pursue. They were no longer weaklings who needed his protection. ¡°In that case, I have expectations for you. I look forward to whether you can surprise me in the future. However, it¡¯s impossible for you to surpass me,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself with a firm gaze. Chapter 779 Chapter 779 Chapter 779 Eternal Divine n, Challenging a Sage The Fusang Tree¡¯s disappearance caused amotion in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, the disciples stopped talking about this. They thought that the Fusang Tree¡¯s disappearance was his doing. Han Jue entered his cultivation state. Years passed. Time passed quickly. Fifty thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue opened his eyes and slowly stood up. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sent a voice transmission to him several hundred years ago, telling him to go to the Universal Hall after his seclusion ended. Han Jue jumped into the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du opened his eyes and sent a voice transmission to the other Sages. Sitting beside him, Han Jue chuckled and said, ¡°Your cultivation level has increased quite a bit recently.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Not only me, but the other Sages have also improved.¡± Before the Heavenly Dao restarted, the cultivation levels of the Sages might not increase even after tens of billions of years. Soon, the other Sages arrived. There was another new Sage in the Heavenly Dao. He was the famous Divine Might Buddha, hailing from the Buddhist Sect. The Buddhist Sect already had three Sages. Qiu Xi began to exert his strength. The other Sages had nothing to say about this. The Divine Might Buddha was indeed powerful. Be it cultivation, providence, or reputation, he was unique in the current Immortal World. It was really unreasonable that even he couldn¡¯t attain the Dao. Han Jue had heard of the Divine Might Buddha before, but this was the first time he saw him in person. The Divine Might Buddha was actually thought to be the disciple of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage ever since the name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage spread. The Divine Might Buddha did not deny it. He had already learned of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s stance from Qiu Xi. After all the Sages sat down, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the previous alliance between the hundred worlds. We have already reached a preliminary agreement. In the future, we will advance and retreat together. The Heavenly Dao is one of the main alliance masters¡­¡± Han Jue was not interested in socializing, so he checked the emails. (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren spread the Buddhist teachings and the Great Dao of Buddha strengthened.) All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by your good friend Di Jiang and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Dijun discussed the Dao with a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased.] (Your good friend Qin Ling has fused with the providence of the Heavenly Dao and learned a Heavenly Dao Mystical Power.] (Your good friend Heavenly Cmity Emperor was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Daoist Destiny observed the Chaotic River of Destiny andprehended the Dao of Destiny.) (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian hasprehended the Great Dao of Karma and his cultivation has increased.] (Your son Han Tuo received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure and learned a Great Dao Mystical Power.] [Your good friend Yi Tian received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure and learned a Great Dao Mystical Power.] His circle of friends became more and more interesting! Amazing! This also showed that the situation in the Chaos was changing! Han Jue suddenly frowned. Would the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity be brought forward? It was not to the extent that as long as the Primordial Fiendcelestial did not appear, the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity would not begin. At most, there would be a few ordinary cmities in advance. Han Jue saw that Han Tuo and Yi Tian had both learned a Great Dao Mystical Power. It seemed that the Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan was still something and taught the two juniors seriously. He continued reading the emails. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had also finished talking about the alliance with other worlds. This matter was considered a great contribution and had a beneficial effect on the development of the Heavenly Dao in the Chaos. This matter waspletely led by Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, so it proved his wisdom and ability. The new Sages were filled with reverence for him. As expected of a mighty figure who was on par with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued, ¡°Recently, two powerful factions have appeared in the Chaos. One is the Devil Ancestor who escaped from the Ancient Deste. He¡¯s wantonly recruiting troops and buying horses. His targets are mainly young geniuses. We need to be wary of this matter. The second is the Eternal Divine n. The Eternal Divine n is made up of Eternal Deities. The so-called Eternal Deities are a type of Transcendent Deity. Although they don¡¯t grasp the rules like the Great Dao Deities, they are still extremely powerful. As the name implies, Eternal Deities are eternal existences. Every Eternal Deity is an existence that can¡¯t be killed¡­¡± The Sages nced at Emperor Xiao when the Devil Ancestor was mentioned. Emperor Xiao was expressionless as if the matter had nothing to do with him. Han Jue was interested in the Eternal Deities. He remembered that Dijun was an Eternal Deity. Could it be that Dijun could not be killed? ¡°How do I kill an Eternal Deity?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Kill his true body and the Eternal Dao Fruit.] Eternal Dao Fruit¡­ The so-called Dao Fruit was more like the rules of chaos, just like the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit of the Sage Realm. The Dao Fruit was a product of condensed Dharmic powers and was engraved with a Mystical Power. If one wanted to attain the Dao, they had to let the Dao Fruitprehend the Great Dao and transform into the Primordial Chaos. The Eternal Dao Fruit represented the Eternal Rule? How were rules different from the Great Dao? Han Jue didn¡¯t continue to use the derivation function. He could seek answers to these questions in his cultivation. There was no need to waste his lifespan. The Sages began to discuss how to prevent the approach of the two powerful factions. The Eternal Divine n could be ignored for the time being as they were far from the Heavenly Dao. But the Devil Ancestor was different. There were countless devils and fiendish cultivators in the Heavenly Dao. Emperor Xiao said, ¡°I will unite the demonic path and not give the Devil Ancestor a chance.¡± Qiu Xi said in a strange tone, ¡°I wonder if Fellow Daoist Xiao is still rted to the Devil Ancestor?¡± Emperor Xiao snorted. ¡°I would have left long ago during the Heavenly Dao cmity if so. Why would I guard the Heavenly Dao so bitterly?¡± The other Sages felt that it made sense. Almost all the older generation of Sages had severed ties with their backgrounds. Although theyter became friends again, they no longer followed the orders of those Great Dao Sages. They belonged to the Heavenly Dao now! ¡°Continue to follow the cultivation spirit of fighting for the Heavenly Dao. This is the best way. Some geniuses will definitely be poached. What we can guarantee is that most of the geniuses care about the Heavenly Dao,¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa said. The other Sages spoke. Han Jue didn¡¯t interrupt. He was not interested in these things. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere and believed that the Sages could handle it well. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had especially called him. There was probably something importantter. Just as the Sages were discussing, an extremely loud voice came from outside the hall. ¡°I am a descendant of Pangu, Xia Zhizun. Today, I am here to challenge a Sage!¡± The Sages had strange expressions. Han Jue was amused. There was such a good show? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked, ¡°Whose disciple is Xia Zhizun?¡± Zhang Guxing said awkwardly, ¡°He¡¯s a prodigy of the Divine Pce. His potential is extremely high and he¡¯s also considered top-notch in the Divine Pce. He has be arrogant and he doesn¡¯t care about anyone ever since he fought countless battles and became invincible in the Divine Pce. He feels that he can surpass his ancestor, Pangu.¡± Surpass Pangu? The Sages revealed looks of disdain. Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°Kill him lest he bes a disaster in the future.¡± Zhang Guxing hurriedly said, ¡°Although this child is arrogant, there¡¯s no reason to kill. He only wants to test the power of a Sage. There¡¯s no need to kill him directly. Besides, he will also be a great combatant of the Heavenly Dao after he grows up.¡± Xu Dudao said in a strange tone, ¡°We have to punish him if we don¡¯t kill him. Otherwise, where will our dignity as Sages go? Today, there¡¯s Xia Zhizun, and in the future, there¡¯s Chen Zhizun, Kong Zhizun, and Tang Zhizun. Isn¡¯t this absurd?¡± Chapter 780 Chapter 780 Chapter 780 Preparation for the Immeasurable Cmity! ¡°That¡¯s right. He has to be punished for challenging the Sages¡¯ authority.¡± ¡°Let him reincarnate and cultivate again?¡± ¡°Too ruthless. It¡¯s not easy to nurture a prodigy.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao stillcks prodigies?¡± ¡°The key is whether we should attack. Won¡¯t we be bullying the weak?¡± The Sages began to discuss Xia Zhizun. Speechless, Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t lose the big picture for a small matter. Let¡¯s see what he does next before making a decision.¡± In his opinion, this was a small matter. There was no need to be the focus of discussion among the Sages. The Sages smiled awkwardly and continued discussing the previous matter. At the same time, outside the hall. A white-robed man stood in the void. He had a handsome face and an imposing appearance. His every move emitted the aura of an expert. Xia Zhizun, the number one prodigy of the Divine Pce! He believed that he was also the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Dao! He had dominated the Immortal World and challenged experts everywhere ever since he had be a Zenith Heaven cultivator. He had never been defeated and his cultivation level had always been increasing. A hundred thousand years ago, he had even gone to the Chaos to wander. He had yet to encounter any opponents at the same realm. He suddenly wanted to challenge a Sage! However, in the vast Chaos, it was extremely difficult to encounter a Sage. He could only return to the Heavenly Dao and at least know that the Sages were outside the 33rd Heaven. ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡± Xia Zhizun frowned. He also knew that his cultivation was a little low, but he really couldn¡¯t restrain his desire to challenge a Sage. He was in a dilemma. Disciples were cultivating in the various Sage Dao Fields outside the 33rd Heaven. They were all experts in the Immortal World. Wouldn¡¯t he be embarrassing himself and make all living beingsugh at him if he left like this? Wouldn¡¯t he offend the Sages if he barged into the Sage Dao Field? He was no match for a group of Sages no matter how powerful he was! Xia Zhizun felt some regret. He could only force himself to continue waiting Several hourster, the Sages discussed how to consolidate the loyalty of the geniuses to the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Han Jue and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao has been restarted for a million years. The first cmity should being. Qin Ling, who should have stirred up the cmity, is not in the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Unlike before the Heavenly Dao restarted, the current cmity was mainly to let all living beings vent. Although it was peaceful now, many cultivators used the rules of peace to bully the weak. It was very difficult to achieve true peace! Han Jue asked, ¡°What form will the cmity take?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it repeatedly. It¡¯s not a good thing to directly start a war. Then, the rules of the cmity should die with the old Heavenly Dao. I n to focus on the Human Race, the Divine Pce, and the Buddhist Sect and let Qin Ling reincarnate as a mortal. Because he suffered when he was young, his nsmen were identally killed by the Buddhist disciples when they were subduing demons. With such a background, he joined the Divine Pce by chance and became a prodigy. ¡°In order to take revenge, Qin Ling wants to overthrow the Buddhist Sect. During this period, the other Sage Sects and races can join. They can either support Qin Ling or the Buddhist Sect. The Buddhist Sect also wants to maintain the rules of peace. ¡°After a huge battle, the son of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Immeasurable Cmity died. He made a great wish and aroused the pity of all living beings. He firmly determined the Heavenly Dao to be peaceful. Qin Lingprehended the Dao and his Dao heart was clear. He suddenly realized that he had made a serious mistake and converted to the Buddhist Sect to promote the Buddhist philosophy of peace in the future.¡± This script was not bad. Han Jue was satisfied. It was equivalent to giving Qin Ling fame. The Buddhist Sect might be despised in the early stages, but it would be cleansed again and even obtain the participation of arge number of disciples after the cmity ended. Qin Ling was Han Yu¡¯s most precious grand-disciple. Han Jue naturally couldn¡¯t let him suffer. Han Jue said, ¡°Qin Ling¡¯s body was left in the Hidden Sect and his soul was reincarnated. When taking revenge, he couldn¡¯t defeat the mighty figure of the Buddhist Sect and felt despair. Later, Li Xuan¡¯ao informed him of his background in his previous life, so he went to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and knelt down to seek strength. I then returned his body and let him escape the suffering of the mortal world. At the same time, he recovered his strength and ended the cmity.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du praised, ¡°Good idea.¡± The other Sages of the older generation agreed. Qiu Xi had no objections. It looked like the Buddhist Sect was at a disadvantage, but it would benefit the most as long as the cmity went smoothly. Put down the butcher¡¯s knife and be a Buddha! The main philosophy of the Buddhist Sect was to ensure peace for all living beings. The new Sages had strange expressions. Was this the truth of the cmity? The Sages had already decided on the entire process, including the oue! The new Sage recalled the legendary cmities and couldn¡¯t help but be terrified. Everything was nned ahead! Heavenly Venerate Wufa smiled. ¡°Perfect. Isn¡¯t there a rash junior outside the door? Why don¡¯t we let him fight Qin Ling and both sides will be injured? The two top geniuses of the world will die together in order to fight for the Sage position. It will be a legend that willst for generations. Isn¡¯t it more meaningful to reincarnate with such a legendary background?¡± Qiu Xi smiled. ¡°I agree.¡± Zhang Guxing hesitated. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. This was courting death! However, he would not bepletely dead. He could still be revived after the cmity ended. However, he was afraid of being yed by the other Sages. Zhang Guxing looked at Han Jue with a pleading gaze. Han Jue said, ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. In the next life, Xia Zhizun will be Qin Ling¡¯s best brother in the Divine Pce. The two of them will fight against the Buddhist Sect together and finally return to the Divine Pce.¡± What he meant was that he wanted to protect Xia Zhizun! Sages, don¡¯t y tricks! Zhang Guxing heaved a sigh of relief and looked at him gratefully. The other Sages praised Han Jue for his benevolence. Jin Shen sighed secretly. Authority was so disgusting. Xia Zhizun also involved Pan Xin. After all, he was a descendant of Pangu. Unfortunately, Pan Xin was not in the Heavenly Dao right now. However, with Han Jue¡¯s agreement, there was no problem. The cmity could already be prepared. The matter of the cmity was settled. Han Jue disappeared. The moment he left, the Sages rxed and began tough. They were not as serious as before. Li Taigu said meaningfully, ¡°Zhang Guxing, you¡¯re still toox with the Divine Pce. Even if Xia Zhizun can escape today, can Senior Han save the second Xia Zhizun?¡± Zhang Guxing sighed. ¡°We should indeed discipline him strictly.¡± He stood up and prepared to teach Xia Zhizun a lesson. He had lost all his face today. After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue sent a dream to Zhou Fan and told him about the cmity. He then asked him to tell Qin Ling to hurry up and return. Qin Ling would suffer in the cmity, but after the cmity ended, he would obtain a huge amount of Heavenly Dao providence that could increase his cultivation. At the same time, his name would be passed down in the Heavenly Dao for ten thousand years. He would receive countless benefits if he constantly absorbed faith. ¡°Is this a Sage? Interesting,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself as he opened his eyes. It had to be said that the feeling of deciding the fate of all living beings was wonderful. No wonder the Sages were obsessed. Han Jue was not a good person, but he was not a bad person either. In his opinion, such a cmity was good. It was better than umting conflicts, causing chaos to break out sooner orter. He had to sacrifice something if he wanted the entire Heavenly Dao to maintain a good development. Han Jue began to observe the Heavenly Dao and took in the various forms of life. The number of ghosts in the Immortal World and the myriad worlds was indeed increasing. Although it couldn¡¯t affect the Heavenly Dao for the time being, the speed was indeed not optimistic. No wonder Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du wanted to prepare for the cmity. Chapter 781 Chapter 781 Chapter 781 Shocking Appearance of the Primordial Fiendcelestial! The world was vast and dark clouds surged as if a dragon was churning it. In the mountains, there was a vast valley. The huge peaks in all directions were like fingers with their palms facing the sky. In the valley. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi stood side by side as they looked at a huge cauldron in the distance. Green smoke curled up as the elder in the raincoat stood on the back of the water buffalo and looked down into the cauldron. The elder in the raincoat ced his left hand behind his waist and stroked his beard with his right hand. He frowned. Zhao Xuanyuan muttered, ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t seem optimistic.¡± Jiang Yi said with a worried expression, ¡°What if we fail? If we knew earlier, we should have left after obtaining the Supreme Treasure. We shouldn¡¯t have listened to this old Daoist. Now, we¡¯re trapped in this world by the Great Dao Divine Spirit. We¡¯ll all die once we can¡¯t refine the Primordial Pill.¡± Dao Sovereign frowned and looked at the elder in the raincoat with resentment. The elder in the raincoat heard their conversation and said angrily, ¡°You three brats! Stop gossiping behind my back! When have I ever lied to you? It¡¯s just that the Primordial Pill is damaged. After all, countless years have passed. This is normal.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. He wanted to retort, but Dao Sovereign stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him, lest something really happens.¡± Dao Sovereign pulled Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi into the forest to meditate. After the three of them left, the old man frowned again. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ It doesn¡¯t make sense! Why can¡¯t the Primordial Pill take form?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± The elder in the raincoat thought of a possibility and trembled. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! If the Primordial Fiendcelestial had already been born and was not discovered, how terrifying would that be? A terrifying existence with immeasurable potential had been secretly growing. Wouldn¡¯t the entire Chaos be ughtered when he appeared? The elder in the raincoat shifted his gaze back to the cauldron. A purple pill floated above the rolling mes and spun on its own. Its surface was covered in cracks. ¡°No, if this continues, that fellow will definitely kill us if we can¡¯t refine the pill.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes turned ruthless. He suddenly turned to look at Dao Sovereign and the other two. ¡°The three of you, who wants to take the pill? Even if you can¡¯t be a Primordial Fiendcelestial, you can still temporarily obtain the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s power and help us kill our way out! This opportunity is impossible to ask for. I¡¯ll let you take it!¡± The old man in the raincoat used a voice transmission to exin, afraid that the Great Dao Divine Spirit outside the world would hear him. Dao Sovereign and the other two¡¯s expressions changed. They did not curse. Instead, they sent a voice transmission to scold the elder. Those vulgar words entered the elder¡¯s ears, causing him to be furious. He couldn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m not consuming it is that I want to maintain my rationality and use my spatial and time Mystical Power to avoid the pursuit of the Great Dao Divine Spirit. Do you still want to live?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll show you my cards! This pill can¡¯t be repaired. Everyone will die once it¡¯s discovered!¡± Facing such a scoundrel, Zhao Xuanyuan almost wanted to attack. Dao Sovereign took a deep breath and was about to take a step forward, but Jiang Yi left first, leaving only one sentence for the two of them, ¡°Let me go. I just want to recall the invincible me from the past. Unfortunately, Sect Master can¡¯t see my glory. ¡°I really want him to tell me another story.¡± Dao Sovereign frowned and could only sigh. Zhao Xuanyuan gritted his teeth and wanted to stop him, but he had no choice. Jiang Yi came to the cauldron and jumped up, standing on it. The elder did not say anything else. He waved his sleeve and sent the Primordial Pill to his mouth. Jiang Yi opened his mouth and swallowed it. Whoosh Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly burned with True Sun me. A pair of fire wings spread out from his back and wrapped around the old man and the cauldron. Immediately after, the elder in the raincoat jumped out and frantically patted the True Sun me on his body. ¡°Little beast!¡± The elder cursed silently, but he did not dare to say it, afraid that he would be discovered by the Great Dao Divine Spirit. However, the Great Dao Divine Spirit was not so easily fooled. ¡°What are you doing!¡± a thunderous shout shook the entire world. Jiang Yi suddenly transformed into a huge three-legged Golden Crow and roared into the sky, as if he was shouting. He dared to challenge the Great Dao Divine Spirit! ¡°Eh? What aura is this? ¡°How dare you! How dare you take the Primordial Pill without permission!¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirit was first surprised, then became furious. The rolling thunderclouds suddenly exploded. A terrifying, huge hand descended and grabbed at Jiang Yi. With the anger of the gods, the world changed color. ¡­ Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue had just entered seclusion for ten thousand years when he opened his eyes. He was already 1.2 million years old! Recently, he had been feeling inexplicably uneasy, causing him to be unable to cultivate in peace. Therefore, his seclusion ended after ten thousand years. He observed the Hundred Peak Immortal River. No one was about to leave like the Fusang Tree. Han Jue suddenly saw Xing Hongxuan frown as if she was feeling ufortable. He immediately came to her Daoist temple and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He checked Xing Hongxuan¡¯s body and found nothing unusual. The fetus was fine, only trembling slightly. Xing Hongxuan opened her eyes and said with lingering fear, ¡°Husband, I started dreaming for some reason. I dreamed that our son kept crying and that something around him seemed to want to hurt him.¡± Han Jue frowned and started to deduce. Soon, he locked onto Jiang Yi. He could sense a very dangerous aura from Jiang Yi, making him see him as his natural enemy. He immediately checked his emails and discovered Jiang Yi¡¯s situation. (Your good friend Jiang Yi has obtained the power of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. He has lost his mind and his cultivation has increased greatly.] The power of the Primordial Fiendcelestial? Han Jue frowned even more. How did Jiang Yi be a Primordial Fiendcelestial? He checked Jiang Yi¡¯s profile picture and saw that he did not transform into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. He had no choice but to use the derivation function. He deducted 500 billion years of his lifespan and entered the illusion. Not long after, he opened his eyes. ¡°Primordial Pill¡­ There¡¯s actually such a divine item in the world?¡± Han Jue frowned and continued to ask in his mind, ¡°How was this Primordial Pill born?¡± [1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] The value of a Dao Creator! Continue! [Primordial Pill: Before the Chaos, the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s Dao Fruit transformed. Because the Chaos reced the Primordial Chaos, the Primordial Fiendcelestial died. The Dao Fruit carried a chance of survival and transformed into the Primordial Pill. Because of the current existence of the Primordial Fiendcelestial in the Chaos, the Primordial Pill lost its effect. Only the remnant power of the main body remains.] The Primordial Fiendcelestial before the Chaos¡­ Han Jue¡¯s expression darkened. Crap! Jiang Yi¡¯s actions would definitely attract the attention of those terrifying existences! He would be doomed if he wasbeled as a Primordial Fiendcelestial! Han Jue hesitated to save Jiang Yi. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He suddenly thought of something. Jiang Yi had already lost his mind¡­ ¡°Am I Jiang Yi¡¯s match now?¡± (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being. Jiang Yi has already been possessed by the Primordial Fiendcelestial. He will directly die after the short-term possession effect ends.] He would die¡­ What were these three unlucky fellows doing?! Who was that old Daoist riding a cow? Han Jue continued to use the derivation function. Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Main Body and Clone ¡°I want to know who the old Daoist who made Jiang Yi take the Primordial Pill is?¡± (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Lao Dan: Early-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm, Laozi¡¯s Dharma Idol, Immeasurable Emperor, Sword Dao Sword Spirit] Laozi¡¯s Dharma idol? Han Jue frowned. What did he want? Trying to scheme against him? With Lao Dan¡¯s cultivation, it was impossible for him to not deduce the rtionship between Dao Sovereign and the other two. It was impossible for him to not know Han Jue with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du around. In an instant, killing intent burst out of Han Jue¡¯s eyes. The most important thing now was to save Jiang Yi. It was impossible to go personally. It was too dangerous. Han Jue could only think of a way to save Jiang Yi as far as possible. He looked into the distance. The battle was isted by a mysterious restriction. His gaze could notpletely prate it. He could only sense the auras of Dao Sovereign and the other two. Especially Jiang Yi! How violent! Even Han Jue was shocked. There was a mighty figure outside the restriction. He was probably also an existence with the Great Dao. His aura was powerful, and Han Jue couldn¡¯t see through him. The terrifying True Sun me suddenly broke through the restriction and drowned the supreme existences. mes burned space, andyers of space shattered until the Primordial Void appeared. Han Jue finally saw Jiang Yi. He had already transformed into a ming man. He had a human figure and a Golden Crow head. He had a pair of fire wings on his back and his height was immeasurable. Even supreme existences seemed tiny in front of him. Jiang Yi roared angrily. The endless True Sun me swept in all directions. Even Han Jue, who was in the Heavenly Dao, felt his eyes burn. How scorching was this? Han Jue was secretly shocked. How strong was the Primordial Fiendcelestial before the Chaos? Why did he die since he was so strong? For a time, Han Jue was confused and even a little sad. Facing the crazy Jiang Yi, the supreme existences could not stop him at all. Jiang Yi rushed in a direction fearlessly. The True Sun me burned everything along the way. The stars and space turned into nothingness. Lao Dan brought Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan away and entered the spatial turbulence. Zhao Xuanyuan asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Yi? Did you ignore him?¡± Lao Dan cursed, ¡°How? We were lucky not to be burned to death just now! Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect the effect of the Primordial Pill to be so domineering!¡± He was filled with fear. How terrifying was the true Primordial Fiendcelestial? Most importantly, he already knew that the Primordial Fiendcelestial had already been born. This battle had caused such a hugemotion. Could that mysterious Primordial Fiendcelestial be watching the battle? The thought of being targeted by the Primordial Fiendcelestial made Lao Dan shiver in fear. Dao Sovereign gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What will happen to him after that? Will he die?¡± Once the medicinal effect passed, Jiang Yi¡¯s oue¡­ Dao Sovereign did not dare to imagine. Lao Dan was silent. Dao Sovereign said angrily, ¡°Let us go back. I¡¯ll just die with him!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan also expressed his standing. ¡°Old thing! You harmed us brothers. You will die a horrible death. Hurry up and let us back!¡± Lao Dan looked at them in disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯ll only die for nothing if you go back!¡± ¡°The three of us will live and die together!¡± Dao Sovereign said firmly, causing Lao Dan to fall silent. Zhao Xuanyuan urged, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be dead!¡± The two of them were wrapped in Lao Dan¡¯s Dharmic powers and could not move. Otherwise, they would have long flown out. Lao Dan gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky to have the three of you! Forget it, I¡¯ll risk my life to save that kid!¡± He began to form hand seals. His surging Dharmic powers stirred his raincoat, and a door of light appeared in front of him. Immediately after, a figure slowly walked out. This person looked identical to Lao Dan, but he wore a Daoist robe. His temperament was extraordinary and his expression was indifferent as if he had no emotions. Lao Dan looked embarrassed and said shamelessly, ¡°Help me save someone. It¡¯s behind. You should be able to feel it.¡± The other party was his true body, Laozi! Laozi asked expressionlessly, ¡°Is it because of you?¡± Lao Dan coughed and nodded awkwardly. Laozi vanished without another word. Lao Dan heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Xuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°Who was that just now? Your brother?¡± Lao Dan snorted. ¡°We are the same person, like the main body and a clone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the clone?¡± ¡°How is that possible! Of course, he¡¯s the clone! Don¡¯t worry, your brother¡¯s life will be saved with him around!¡± ¡°The main body is not as strong as the clone? Can you brag better?¡± ¡°Brat, do you want to anger me to death?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan fell silent. The atmosphere instantly fell silent. Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan were both worried about Jiang Yi. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lao Dan was also very embarrassed to see them so dejected. On the other side. Han Jue suddenly saw a powerful aura approaching the battlefield, directly isting his gaze and preventing him from spying on the battlefield. What was that? Han Jue immediately checked the emails. There was indeed something. [Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Jiang Yi¡¯s soul has been squeezed dry and is about to die.] (Your good friend Jiang Yi was saved by a mysterious mighty figure. His remnant soul was protected.] He was saved? Who was this mysterious mighty figure? Han Jue immediately deduced. (900 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So high¡­ Continue! A line of words appeared in front of him. [Laozi: Perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm, Transcendent Dao Expert, Pangu Essence Soul, personal disciple of the Dao Ancestor, creator of the Sword Dao, ancestor of the Hundred Schools, Immeasurable Emperor, ancestor of the Human School, founder of the Great Dao] How¡­ impressive! Han Jue was shocked. He had guessed that Laozi might be very strong, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong. This was even stronger than the previous Holy Mother of Order! No wonder Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was confident in resisting the entire Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. He had such a powerful backing Han Jue was originally very dissatisfied with Laozi and thought that he was plotting against him. Now that Laozi had saved Jiang Yi, this dissatisfaction vanished like smoke. ¡°Will Jiang Yi be thought of as the Primordial Fiendcelestial after this battle?¡± Han Jue frowned and fell into worry. Laozi definitely knew that Jiang Yi was not the Primordial Fiendcelestial, but could he protect him? Soon, the battlefield ended. He looked over and didn¡¯t see Laozi or the supreme existences anymore. Han Jue¡¯s uneasiness dissipated. The power of the Primordial Fiendcelestial had already vanished. At this moment, Xing Hongxuan said, ¡°Husband, my son is quiet again.¡± Just now, Han Jue stood beside her and stared in one direction with a serious expression. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Han Jue came back to his senses and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Just pretend that nothing happened.¡± Xing Hongxuan nodded. She did not ask why. She wasn¡¯t stupid. Her son had been nurtured for so many years and had yet to be born. He was definitely extraordinary and might attract many disasters. Han Jueforted her again and then returned to the Daoist temple. He opened the emails and checked. He did not see any updates on Jiang Yi and the other two, so he could only give up. Forget it. Continue cultivating! Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Divine Lord Xin Yu Another ten thousand years passed. Ten thousand years was a long time for mortals, an unattainable promise to stay together to people in love, and a day to those who attained the Dao. Han Jue opened his eyes. During this period of time, he didn¡¯t receive Laozi¡¯s dream. He didn¡¯t know what Laozi¡¯s attitude was towards Jiang Yi. He started checking his emails. [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious ghost) x103932 (Your good friend Yi Tian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Jiang Yi has reconstructed his body and cultivated the Divine Yang Indestructible Body.] (Your disciple Dao Sovereign has entered the Primordial World¡¯s illusion.] (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan has entered the Primordial World¡¯s illusion.] (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren has more than a hundred million believers. His providence has increased.] (Your good friend Fusang Tree hasprehended the Space Origin. Its cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) Jiang Yi had indeed benefited from a disaster! Han Jue liked Laozi more. He was different from the other Great Dao Sages. He seemed to really have no desires. They mighte to Han Jue because of this if it was any other Great Dao Sage. Even if they didn¡¯t want benefits, they had to build a good rtionship. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that Laozi could shake off the Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End and focus on seeking the Dao, constantly surpassing the peak. Han Jue continued reading. The other disciples had their own opportunities in the past ten thousand years and This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. were all doing well. Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s heavy injuries attracted Han Jue¡¯s attention. He still acknowledged this fellow. If not for him pestering the Curse Fiendcelestial for hundreds of thousands of years, it wouldn¡¯t have died so easily. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to care about Divine Lord Peacock. He began to send a dream to him, appearing as the Dark Forbidden Lord. The dream was a beautiful starry sky. The gxy was magnificent and the light wasyered. Divine Lord Peacock opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised to see Han Jue. ¡°Forbidden Lord, you¡¯ve finally appeared!¡± Divine Lord Peacock said excitedly and went in front of him. ¡°The Curse Fiendcelestial has disappeared for some reason. I can¡¯t find him,¡± Divine Lord Peacock said gloomily. Han Jue said, ¡°The Curse Fiendcelestial is already dead.¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Divine Lord Peacock was stunned. He had been entangled with the Curse Fiendcelestial for so long and knew how powerful it was. This fellow might have average Dharmic powers, but his escape ability was still very strong. Could it be¡­ The Dark Forbidden Lord had personally taken action? Divine Lord Peacock was in awe. Han Jue didn¡¯t exin further and asked, ¡°Who injured you recently?¡± Furious, Divine Lord Peacock immediately cursed, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that fellow. His name is Divine Lord Xin Yu, a Great Dao Sage. He joined the Life Faction and was extremely arrogant. He insisted that I submit to him. I¡¯m still being suppressed by him.¡± Divine Lord Xin Yu¡­ Han Jue had never heard of him. He would use the derivation function to askter. ¡°Forbidden Lord, since you¡¯re here, it means that you want to save me. Hurry up and attack. This fellow tortures me every day. I really can¡¯t stand it,¡± Divine Lord Peacock said helplessly. If he did not encounter a Great Dao Sage, he would be an existence in the Chaos. However, he was facing problems because of his potential. Great Dao Sages often targeted him, wanting to subdue him. His situation was the most difficult among the Freedom Sages. As long as he had the backing of a Great Dao Sage, Divine Lord Peacock could attain the Great Dao at any time. However, this fellow was stubborn and refused to bow his head. Han Jue asked, ¡°Did you learn anything about Life from Divine Lord Xin Yu?¡± Divine Lord Peacock thought for a moment and said, ¡°He mentioned the Devil Ancestor before. He said that there are two geniuses under him who are from the Heavenly Dao. They both have talent that isn¡¯t inferior to mine and will join Life sooner orter. If I don¡¯t surrender, he will snatch my Dao Fruit and give it to those two geniuses to help them obtain stronger potential. ¡°What nonsense. No one¡¯s talent can surpass mine, not even a Chaotic Fiendcelestial!¡± Divine Lord Peacock was full of conceit. Han Jue remained silent. Although Divine Lord Peacock was powerful, to be honest, Han Jue didn¡¯t think that he was really the most talented. However, Divine Lord Xin Yu actually targeted Han Tuo and Yi Tian. This was not good! Han Jue said, ¡°Show me this Divine Lord Xin Yu¡¯s appearance. I¡¯ll help you resolve this problem.¡± Divine Lord Peacock was waiting for him to say this. He raised his hand and waved, and a figure appeared beside him. Han Jue noted it down silently and removed the dream. He opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°Can I insta-kill Divine Lord Xin Yu?¡± (150 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] This value¡­ Han Jue suddenly didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. Forget it. Remain steady. Continue! (Yes] Han Jue was bored. He had wasted 150 billion years of his lifespan. With this value, he would definitely be insta-killed. What am I worried about? No! I should be worried! Being cautious was the right thing to do. This was one of the reasons why he could live until today. How could he despise his own caution? Han Jue¡¯s eyes became firm and shed with killing intent. The Dark Forbidden Zone had never been used since its creation. It was time to show off! Han Jue directly sent a dream to Divine Lord Xin Yu. It was still the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Divine Lord Xin Yu wore a dark purple robe and a curtained pearl crown. At first nce, he looked like an emperor. Divine Lord Xin Yu stared at him and frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡± He was actually pulled into a dream. Before he entered the dream, he was still refining pills and was not distracted. Han Jue said, ¡°Let Divine Lord Peacock go. Perhaps I can give you a way out.¡± Divine Lord Xin Yu immediatelyughed wildly when he heard that. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Divine Lord Peacock to have someone backing him? However, he¡¯s already my pet. Stop dreaming!¡± He wanted to jump out of the dream, but he realized that he could not. It seemed that the other party was stronger than him! However, it was useless. It was only a dream. Could this guy kill him in his dreams? Han Jue stared at him and said, ¡°Do you think you can be fearless after bing Life?¡± Divine Lord Xin Yu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s fine if you want to join Life. Life is stronger than you can imagine. The Chaos will definitely be dominated by Life in the future. Life will create darkness and create the final meaning of existence!¡± This guy was crazy. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to chat with him anymore and directly used the Dark Forbidden Zone. In an instant, the entire dreamscape twisted violently. Darkness drowned them. Divine Lord Xin Yu¡¯sughter stopped. He was shocked to find that his main body had appeared in the dream. To be precise, the dream had be reality! Han Jue took out the Heaven-Opening Axe and appeared in front of him. Divine Lord Xin Yu subconsciously waved his sleeve, and his robe emitted divine light to resist the Heaven- Opening Axe. Boom With a swing of the axe, his robe shattered and Divine Lord Xin Yu was cut into two. The violent Dharmic powers destroyed his body and soul! This Great Dao Sage couldn¡¯t block Han Jue¡¯s full-powered attack at all! Han Jue waved his axe again. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed slightly. ¡°Being invincible is really lonely. Another insta-kill. There¡¯s no experience to speak of,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. At his realm, a second was actually very long. It was enough for him to swing the Heaven-Opening Axe billions of times! Chapter 784 Chapter 784 Chapter 784 Unparalleled Prodigy, Eternal Fame Han Jue sent a dream to Divine Lord Peacock after killing Divine Lord Xin Yu. ¡°So fast?¡± Divine Lord Peacock was stunned. How long had it been since thest dream? Could it be that the Dark Forbidden Lord had been following him and secretly protecting him? Impossible! Or¡­ Divine Lord Peacock looked at the Dark Forbidden Lord with reverence. Han Jue said, ¡°Find a ce to cultivate after you leave. I¡¯ll inform you at any time if I need you in the future.¡± With that, Han Jue directly removed the dream. Divine Lord Peacock opened his eyes. He was imprisoned in a furnace. The space inside was extremely vast, like a world of mes. He looked up at the sky. Five-colored divine light shot out from his back and pierced through the sky, causing white light to shoot down from the entrance. Divine Lord Peacock jumped out and appeared in a hall. The hall was silent. Other than him, no other living beings could be seen. Divine Lord Peacock observed his surroundings warily but did not detect Divine Lord Xin Yu¡¯s aura. Divine Lord Xin Yu shouldn¡¯t have fled. If he did, the power of the Dharma treasure would still be there. Only if he died would the restrictions of this cauldron weaken. Thus, Divine Lord Peacock could escape on his own. ¡°Hmph, you think only you have a backing? Death is obviously the oue!¡± Divine Lord Peacock scanned the hall disdainfully. Then, he put away the cauldron that had suppressed him and left. Divine Lord Xin Yu also had a world under him. There was nock of Sages. Divine Lord Peacock was filled with anger and needed to vent, so he ughtered this world. Several hourster. Divine Lord Peacock appeared in the Dark Forbidden Zone. He snorted. ¡°If you want to me someone, me yourselves for being born in the wrong ce!¡± He transformed into a five-colored divine light and vanished into the darkness. Buzhou Divine Mountain. Han Yu was meditating under the old tree when he suddenly opened his eyes and saw Qin Ling floating in front of him. Qin Ling wore divine armor and held a divine weapon. He flew with divine might and was more imposing than the immortals Han Yu had seen. Their eyes met and they smiled. Qin Lingnded and knelt in front of him and said firmly, ¡°Unfilial grand-disciple Qin Ling has returned to visit Grandmaster!¡± He kowtowed. The woman in green in the distance was rmed and opened her eyes to see this scene. She was secretly shocked. Qin Ling was not simple at a nce. Other than Han Jue, she had never seen anyone with a stronger bearing than Qin Ling. Even Han Yu seemed weak in front of him! Qin Ling noticed the woman in green and asked, ¡°She is?¡± Han Yu smiled. ¡°Cultivators on the mountain. Don¡¯t worry about her. Tell me why you¡¯re back. How have you been for the past hundreds of thousands of years?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Ling agreed readily. He was also very excited to see Han Yu again. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The woman in green was secretly shocked. Hundreds of thousands of years¡­ If even his grand-disciple was like this, how long had this senior lived? Qin Ling began to talk from the moment he went to the Chaos. Soon, the woman in green listened carefully. Several dayster. Qin Ling had just finished speaking when Han Yu sighed. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Ling to live such an exciting life all these years. The woman in green looked at Qin Ling with admiration. If it were her, she would have given up long ago. She suddenly felt that the hatred she carried was nothing After so many years, his master had probably already reincarnated. He might have already reincarnated as a prodigy. Qin Ling looked at the woman in green and hesitated. Han Yu immediately told her to go down the mountain. The woman in green curled her lips and immediately went down the mountain. Then, Qin Ling exined the reason for his return. Hearing that he was about to be the Son of the Immeasurable Cmity and had to experience a lifetime of suffering, Han Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Qin Ling said calmly, ¡°Grandmaster Zhou Fan told me that with the approval of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, nothing will go wrong. The Sages won¡¯t dare to scheme against me.¡± At the mention of Han Jue, the worry on Han Yu¡¯s face immediately disappeared. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Han Yu smiled. Qin Lingughed. Han Yu sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have already grown so powerful. You can hold your own and are even stronger than me. It really makes me happy.¡± Qin Ling scratched his head and chuckled. ¡°How can that be? In my heart, Grandmaster is the most important and powerful person! No matter how strong I be, you will always be my elder and the closest person to me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to talk.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Qin Ling left several monthster. Han Yu stood at the edge of the cliff as he watched him leave. 1on At this moment, he truly felt that Qin Ling had grown up. Han Yu felt inexplicably empty. He knew that it would be very difficult for Qin Ling to apany him in the future. The time they spent together would only be shorter and longer. Han Yu couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Jue. The Hidden Sect had nurtured countless geniuses, and many had even made a name for themselves in the Chaos. Would the ancestor be as dejected as him? ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Han Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh, feeling that he was being silly. How could hepare to his ancestor? In the next hundred years, Qin Ling¡¯s reputation as a prodigy was frequently mentioned in the Immortal World. First, many Sages said that his talent was the strongest. Then, Qin Ling challenged everyone everywhere to prove his strength. No one could hurt Qin Ling. They were all forcefully suppressed by him. At the same time, the Divine Pce began to create momentum for Xia Zhizun. In the next five thousand years, Qin Ling and Xia Zhizun¡¯s reputation reached its peak. They became peerless geniuses that everyone in the Immortal World knew. Until one day. These two unparalleled geniuses of the Immortal World actually agreed to fight at the peak of Kunlun Mountain, shaking the Immortal World! Countless cultivators went to watch the battle because a Sage said that the winner of the two would be an existence that surpassed the Sages and be the strongest prodigy in the history of the Heavenly Dao! The day of the final battle arrived. Billions of cultivators surrounded Kunlun Mountain and watched from afar. This battle was world-shattering! All the cultivators watching the battle were convinced. As expected of a peerless genius. However, the oue caused an uproar! The two peerless geniuses were on par. In the end, they perished together and self-destructed, fighting to the death. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du took action and protected the two souls. Because they had caused huge destruction to the Immortal World and identally injured countless spectators, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du let them reincarnate and awaken in the mortal world. Two unparalleled geniuses appeared in the same era and died together! This battle became a legend thatsted for thousands of years. Not only in the Immortal World but also in the myriad worlds and even in the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Qin Ling and Xia Zhizun would be legendary names, like Pangu, the Three Pure Ones, the Dao Ancestor, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, and so on. Perhaps they had not reached the Sage Realm, but their talent was left behind by countless cultivators in the future. Their future would be limitless if they didn¡¯t die young! It was precisely because of this that many cultivators even believed that their deaths were caused by Sages, afraid that two more Pangu would appear! Netherworld. In the Yama Hall. Yang Tiandong looked at Qin Ling, who was tied up by the soul chains in the hall, and sighed. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Although he¡¯s dead, he still fought for the Hidden Sect.¡± Qin Ling¡¯s expression was originally indifferent. Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved. He asked cautiously, ¡°The King of Hell has a rtionship with the Hidden Sect?¡± Chapter 785 Chapter 785 Chapter 785 Chaos Is War ¡°I do have a rtionship with the Hidden Sect, and we are more than close,¡± Yang Tiandong said casually with a casual expression. Qin Ling¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Which disciple of the Hidden Sect is familiar with the King of Hell?¡± He respected the Hidden Sect very much. Although he was doing well and stirring up trouble in the Immortal World, he knew that he was not ranked at all in the Hidden Sect. How many Sages had the Hidden Sect nurtured? The number of geniuses was countless! Millions of disciples were cultivating in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The world would definitely be shocked once they were released. Yang Tiandong cleared his throat and was about to posture when a voice entered his ears. His expression changed slightly as he looked at Qin Ling with aplicated expression. ¡°The person facing the cmity? Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity toe so quickly.¡± Yang Tiandong suddenly felt pity for Qin Ling. The unparalleled prodigy who had shocked the Immortal World was actually a pawn. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Why didn¡¯t the Hidden Sect protect him? Yang Tiandong thought of Han Jue and suddenly realized that Qin Ling, who was very powerful in his eyes, might not catch Han Jue¡¯s eye at all. He immediately felt bored and lost the mood to posture. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go and reincarnate. I¡¯ll talk to you in the next life.¡± Although Qin Ling was puzzled, he did not say anything. He would reincarnate first. The ck and White Deities left with his soul. Yang Tiandong fell into endless memories. What would have happened to him now if he had obeyed his master¡¯s orders back then? Unfortunately, his potential was not good. Su Qi was also disobedient and even caused a cmity, causing the Heavenly Dao to restart. Wasn¡¯t he still a Sage now? In the end, he was unlucky and did not have great providence. Yang Tiandong sighed. He looked at his King of Hell Hall and felt depressed and mncholic. Actually, this was good too. There was no need to worry about life and death. He stayed here all day and watched as the tides rose and fell. This was also a status and power that he had never dared to imagine attaining. Yang Tiandong smiled and became happy again. In a mysterious space that only had white light, dozens of ck shadows gathered. Their true appearance could not be seen. They were all facing an extremely huge ck shadow. ¡°Divine Lord Xin Yu died very quickly. He couldn¡¯t resist at all. Before he died, he sent me this face,¡± the huge ck shadow said in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, two red lights burst out from his eyes and interwove, condensing into the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. The Dark Forbidden Lord looked very simr to the surrounding ck shadows, but his body was surrounded by ck mes. Most importantly, he held an axe. ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°Was he harmed by fate?¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this axe the Heaven-Opening Axe?¡± ¡°Previously, Heavenly Dao¡¯s Pan Xin pestered me and said that Life had stolen his Heaven-Opening Axe. Could it be¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible? How can such a Supreme Treasure be stolen? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s acting!¡± ¡°But Pan Xin is only a Freedom Sage. How can he easily kill a Great Dao Sage?¡± Dozens of ck shadows began to argue. Shi Dudao, Ancestor Xitian, and Li Daokong were also among them. Shi Dudao was secretly puzzled. Why did the Dark Forbidden Lord want to kill Life? Wasn¡¯t Life created by him? He suddenly felt that he could not see through it anymore. The huge ck shadow said, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Dark Forbidden Lord?! All the ck shadows were stunned. Most of them did not know much about the Dark Forbidden Lord. They had only heard of him. It was said that the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End swept through the Heavenly Dao. The reason why it failed time after another was not only because the Heavenly Dao had given birth to a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, but also because of the Dark Forbidden Lord. A ck shadow said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Dark Forbidden Lord only good at curses?¡± The huge ck shadow said in a low voice, ¡°After thinking about it, it can only be the Dark Forbidden Lord. He cursed me before, even though he couldn¡¯t hurt me at all. It proves his motive. The Dark Forbidden Lord saved Divine Lord Peacock probably to nurture him. We don¡¯t know how many mighty figures he has under him. ¡°Next, we want you to spread the news that the Dark Forbidden Lord is killing Life and is preparing to overturn the Chaos. The Devil Ancestor will definitely appear. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials and the Eternal Deities will each form a race. The Chaos is already in chaos, so let¡¯s make it more chaotic! ¡°Chaos is a great battle! The Chaos will only shatter in the battle. At that time, darkness will descend!¡± Dozens of ck shadows agreed. Shi Dudao guessed. When darkness descended¡­ He remembered that before he encountered Life, the Dark Forbidden Lord had told him that when the darkness descended, it would be the day the Dark Forbidden Lord appeared. From the looks of it, the so-called Life was only a pawn of the Dark Forbidden Lord. The current conflict was probably because the Dark Forbidden Lord wanted Life to act faster. He had indeed been a littlezy recently. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He had been in seclusion for ten thousand years ever since he saved Divine Lord Peacock. He was getting closer and closer to breaking through. He took out the Book of Misfortune. It had long been upgraded and was now a Great Dao Supreme Treasure. It had been too long since he had cursed. He wasn¡¯t used to it. He immediately started cursing the First Life ck Sovereign. He would curse for five days and end it before his lifespan decreased. ¡°Awesome.¡± Han Jue put away the Book of Misfortune and started to observe the Heavenly Dao. The reason why he had only entered seclusion for ten thousand years was to see Qin Ling. To be precise, it was the first cmity after the Heavenly Dao restarted. Qin Ling had already reincarnated. His background was the same as the Sages¡¯ n. His vige was attacked by demons and Buddhas. When he subdued the demons, he identally killed Qin Ling¡¯s parents. Qin Ling began to seek revenge and visit the immortals. At the age of 37, he finally met an expert from the Divine Pce and joined it. Qin Ling was still cultivating in the Divine Pce. Xia Zhizun had already reincarnated and was still a disciple of the Divine Pce. He did not hide his background, so after his reincarnation, he was still respected by the disciples. However, he couldn¡¯t remember everything about his previous life and could only know from his fellow disciples that he was very powerful in his previous life. They were both in the Divine Pce, and Xia Zhizun was the center of attention, while Qin Ling was only an ordinary disciple. The two of them looked like they would never interact. Han Jue looked away after a while. He believed that the Sages would not dare to act recklessly. If anyone really dared, he would show the dignity of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. It had been a long time since Han Jue used force on the Sages. He guessed that the new Sages didn¡¯t know his strength very well. Then, he began to check his emails. (Your good friend Yi Tian was attacked by Chaotic Devil Insects] x990028743 [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by Chaotic Devil Insects] x902836722 (Your good friend Jiang Yi hasprehended the Chaotic Sun Origin. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked.] [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked.) (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked.) [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has be Life.] (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has obtained a Chaotic Supreme Treasure. His providence has increased greatly.] Why did Huang Zuntian be Life? Han Jue showed a frown. Huang Zuntian was loyal. He couldn¡¯t ignore him. After some thinking, Han Jue decided to visit Huang Zuntian in his dreams. Chapter 786 Chapter 786 Chapter 786 Shame, Dao Companion The dream was a forest near the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Huang Zuntian opened his eyes and saw that it was Han Jue. He immediately stood up and bowed. ¡°Master!¡± Huang Zuntian said respectfully. Han Jue noticed that he had be as sinister as Ancestor Xitian. The transformation of his temperament was visible to the naked eye, and he didn¡¯t have the holy bearing of a Sage. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why did you cut off the providence of the Heavenly Dao recently?¡± He did not ask about Life directly, as if he did not know the truth. Huang Zuntian replied helplessly, ¡°I was useless. I was attacked and forced to be Life.¡± Speaking of this, he wished that there was a hole in the ground for him to hide in. ¡°Defeated by a few Lives?¡± ¡°One¡­¡± ¡°What realm?¡± ¡°Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal¡­¡± Han Jue was speechless. Huang Zuntian was ashamed and trembling. He was busy fighting for power. It had been too long since he had fought with someone at the same realm. If he was not careful during the battle, he would be sealed by the other party. Thinking back, he felt so weak. Han Jue sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯re indeed not talented inbat.¡± Huang Zuntian was extremely embarrassed. He wanted to say that he was also talented. Back then, he was also an invincible existence in the mortal world until he met Han Jue. He was too ashamed to say anything. He could only bury his face and remain silent. ¡°In that case, you can hide in the Life faction, just like how you hid in the Jie School. Can you do that?¡± Han Jue asked. Huang Zuntian suddenly looked up and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I think. I¡¯ll make up for it!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Protect yourself. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll think of a way to save you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll be really useless if I need your help. Let me hide in the Life faction. If you want to know anything in the future, I can help you obtain information.¡± Perhaps I can give you a surprise! Huang Zuntian did not say this. After all, the Chaos was different from the Heavenly Dao. Compared to the Heavenly Dao, the Chaos was less calctive. It was more about survival of the fittest. There¡¯s still a chance things may go wrong! Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if Huang Zuntian was killed by a brute? Han Jue said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± The dream ended. Han Jue opened his eyes helplessly. It had to be said that Life was indeed a little powerful. Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, Ancestor Xitian, and Huang Zuntian were all captured. Just with the Heavenly Dao alone, in the entire Chaos, how much power had the First Life ck Sovereign umted? ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any powerful Great Dao Supremacies going up to find trouble with the First Life ck Sovereign? They¡¯re all wandering around me.¡± Han Jue felt bitter. Perhaps the First Life ck Sovereign was more dangerous than him, but this fellow had a way to escape. After all, this fellow grasped the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. Even Pangu couldn¡¯t completely kill him. Han Jue continued reading the emails. It was all opportunities and beatings. They couldn¡¯t attract his attention anymore. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He discovered that the ck Hell Chicken had already be a Pseudo-Sage, but it did not look for him. He counted with his fingers and shook his head with a smile. It was because the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Ah Da, Xiao Er, and the other personal disciples had not reached the Pseudo-Sage Realm. The ck Hell Chicken was waiting for them. They wanted to find Han Jue together because they guessed that once they found him, they would have to leave the Hundred Peak Immortal River. More than a million years had passed. These guys were close and could not bear to leave each other behind. Not bad. Under Han Jue, the disciples formed different circles. Fortunately, there were no conflicts for the time being. It was mainly because the Heavenly Dao and the Hidden Sect were both developing and could still grow, so there were no conflicts. Once the Hidden Sect could no longer expand and they could no longer be stronger, they could only fight for power in the existing factions. Han Jue was never afraid of internal strife among his disciples. He could always throw them into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. At this moment¡­ Han Jue felt an extremely terrifying aura! Chaotic Fiendcelestial, Red Fate! Han Jue immediately used the simtion trial to detect her existence. [Red Fate: Late-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, Chaotic Fiendcelestial. She has a favorable impression of you because you killed the Despair Dao Spirit. Current favorability: 3 stars] This favorability appeared when the Fiendcelestials gathered. Han Jue didn¡¯t care at that time. Woman, you deliberately approached me. You must have a motive! Wasn¡¯t she here now? Han Jue directly started the simtion trial. Three breathster, he opened his eyes and frowned. He entered the simtion trial again. A breathter, he opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. Killing intent suddenly burst out from Han Jue¡¯s eyes. Should he just kill this fellow? To avoid causing trouble for me¡­ No, the other party did not have any hatred towards him. How could he kill her? Han Jue never killed his friends. Moreover, killing Red Fate would definitely attract the Chaotic Fiendcelestials¡¯ attention. It would be harmful but not beneficial. Fine, then! Han Jue created a clone and went to see her. Red Fate was waiting in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Seeing Han Jue appear, she smiled like a flower, enough to topple all living beings. However, in his eyes, her smile was so cunning Han Jue asked, ¡°Why are you here, Fellow Daoist Red Fate?¡± Red Fate covered his mouth andughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite me? Fellow Daoist Han appeared very quickly. I thought I still had to wait for a while. The Heavenly Dao is really a good ce. Even we Great Dao Sages can¡¯t enter without permission.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Then there has to be a reason why you came to visit me, right?¡± What did she mean? You still want to barge in? Han Jue almost pulled out his axe. ¡°The reason is that I want to be close to Fellow Daoist Han. After living for so many years, only Fellow Daoist Han suits my taste. You¡¯re also a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, so I naturally want to be close to you.¡± Red Fate smiled and pretended to be coy. Han Jue was not confused. They were all old foxes who had been around for billions of years. Even if what she said was true, she probably wanted to cozy up to him. However, Han Jue was afraid of trouble! ¡°Recently, a special space-time dimension has appeared in the Chaotic Spring. It might contain a great opportunity. Fellow Daoist Han, are you willing to follow me and increase our rtionship? Perhaps after this trip, you and I will This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. be Daopanions.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I already have a Dao Companion, and there¡¯s more than one. I¡¯ve had countless fun in the past and have seen through the mortal world. That¡¯s why I¡¯m cultivating so diligently today. I don¡¯t need a Dao Companion anymore. Thank you for your favor, Fellow Daoist Red Fate.¡± Red Fate smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care. Fellow Daoist Han, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. What if you suddenly change your mind in the future?¡± Han Jue chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± ¡°Then, are you going?¡± ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s too far from the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯m afraid of death.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll harm you? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Even if Fellow Daoist Red Fate doesn¡¯t harm me, what if I encounter enemies? What if I encounter a Great Dao Supreme on the way and he doesn¡¯t like the two of us?¡± ¡°Your thoughts are really strange. How can a Great Dao Supreme be so easy to encounter? Furthermore, why would they attack without caring about karma?¡± Red Fate shook her head andughed, feeling that he was more and more interesting. Han Jue was helpless. Since she had already said so, how could he not understand? Must they fall out? Chapter 787 Chapter 787 Chapter 787 Appearance of the Forbidden Lord, Primordial World¡¯s Illusion Han Jue and Red Fate exchanged a few pleasantries. Seeing that he was determined not to go out, she could only give up. Red Fate smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll visit you in the future. If you want to find me, you cane to me at any time.¡± With that, she cupped her hands and left. Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, dealing with women was the most tiring. Han Jue¡¯s clone returned to the Heavenly Dao and quickly entered his main body, disappearing Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to deduce Red Fate¡¯s true intentions. He just didn¡¯t want to go out. He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Next, he had to break through to thete-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm! It had been nearly six hundred thousand years since hisst breakthrough. Han Jue felt that time passed very quickly. It was much faster than the previous six hundred thousand years. Perhaps this was life. The older he got, the faster time passed. Outside the 33rd Heaven, Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Pan Xin, Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, and Fang Liang gathered here. Pan Xin recounted what had happened in the Chaos recently, causing the other Sages to frown. The Dark Forbidden Lord had appeared! This name was like thunder to them. It was said that the reason why the Heavenly Dao restarted back then was that the Dark Forbidden Lord had forced Sage Fated Secrets into a corner. It could be said that the Dark Forbidden Lord manipted everything behind the previous Immeasurable Cmity. They suspected that the Dark Forbidden Lord wanted to support the Heavenly Court, but in the end, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was chased out of the Heavenly Dao. Looking at the oue, there was no winner. The entire Heavenly Dao was damaged by the Dark Forbidden Lord, causing the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End to attack itter. The Heavenly Dao would have long been finished if not for Han Jue. They had also suspected that Han Jue was rted to the Dark Forbidden Lord, but on careful thought, there was no logic. Han Jue also imed to have been cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Heavenly Venerate Wufa sighed. ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord is really powerful. He can even subdue Divine Lord Peacock. This fellow is famous for being arrogant. He doesn¡¯t care about any Great Dao Sage.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t know how much power the Dark Forbidden Lord has umted, but there have always been remnants of the Darkness Sect in the Immortal World and the myriad worlds. Jing Tiangong even brought a group of trusted aides to the Chaos. This is only the Heavenly Dao. In the entire Chaos, its power probably far exceeds our expectations.¡± Qiu Xi was also worried. ¡°Yes, the Dark Forbidden Lord targeted the Heavenly Dao in the past. He might make aeback in the future. To be honest, I will be cursed every once in a while. Although I¡¯m not injured, it makes me uneasy.¡± The Dark Forbidden Lord was a saber hanging above the Heavenly Dao. In the previous cmity, the cmity that should havested for millions of years was forced to speed up by the Dark Forbidden Lord. In the end, a Dao Destruction Mystical Power even appeared, bing the most tragic cmity in history. y Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Other than being careful of the Dark Forbidden Lord, there¡¯s another thing. Huang Zuntian was captured like Li Daokong and Shi Dudao. His Heavenly Dao providence was severed. Let¡¯s choose the new Sage from the Jie School.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue¡¯s expression was ugly as he nodded slightly. He still thought highly of Huang Zuntian, but he had no choice. The current Heavenly Dao was not suitable to fight with Life. Pan Xin cursed, ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re too arrogant. If not for the fact that we have to consider the Heavenly Dao, I really want to destroy them!¡± The Heavenly Dao needed to develop in the Chaos. Once an all-out war broke out, many Heavenly Dao living beings wandering outside would definitely be affected. Even if the Heavenly Dao did not lose, it would stop developing for a long time in the future and even decline. ¡°Should we tell Grandmaster about this?¡± Fang Liang asked. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Huang Zuntian is not a disciple of the Hidden Sect. As for the Dark Forbidden Lord, we can¡¯t even find him. Telling Fellow Daoist Han will only increase his worries and affect his cultivation. ¡°The Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t rely on current unity, but Fellow Daoist Han¡¯s strength. You should know this.¡± The Sages nodded. Without Han Jue, how could they be united? Without Han Jue, even if they were united, how many cmities could they survive? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°The Immeasurable Cmity is about to begin. Everyone, if you have the time, keep an eye on the Immortal World to prevent some new Sages from not knowing the rules.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good if someone doesn¡¯t know the rules. Let¡¯s kill the chicken to warn the monkeys.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue, Pan Xin, Fang Liang, and Qiu Xi also smiled. As more and more Heavenly Dao Sages appeared, the hierarchy had also been formed. Although they were at the same realm, the status of the old-school Sages was higher than the new Sages. The Sages continued to discuss the situation of the Chaos. Under the blue sky, the mountains surrounded a hugeke. The surface of theke was filled with mist, like a paradise. By theke. The old man in the raincoat, Lao Dan, leaned against the water buffalo lying on the grass. The fishing rod was very long and sank into the mist. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi sat not far away. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Zhao Xuanyuan suddenly opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Old man, how much longer are we going to stay here? We¡¯ve already passed the Primordial World illusion andpleted the trial perfectly. Why can¡¯t we leave?¡± Lao Dan snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Your cultivation levels are too weak. You won¡¯t be able to protect the Little Golden Crow if you leave now.¡± Jiang Yi was dissatisfied. ¡°So be it. Why do you have to say little? I¡¯m older than you!¡± Lao Dan chuckled. Dao Sovereign asked, ¡°Senior, where is this world? The Spirit Qi is not bad.¡± Almost half of our Hundred Peak Immortal River! He did not say this. Lao Dan said proudly, ¡°This is the Boundless World. It forms a world of its own, but there are no living beings here. My Dao Field contains boundless Spirit Qi, Connate Qi, and even Chaotic Qi. You three brats are really lucky.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. Dao Sovereign looked at Jiang Yi and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation recently? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Jiang Yi smiled. ¡°No, the Divine Yang Indestructible Body is indeed powerful. It won¡¯t be long before I can recover the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Dao Fruit.¡± Dao Sovereign nodded, his eyes filled with relief. Jiang Yi was clearly older than them, but among the three of them, he was like the third brother. Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan would give in to him. ¡°By the way, you still have to enter the Primordial World¡¯s illusion and experience the Divine Investiture War five thousand yearster. Your opponents might be Sages or even the Dao Ancestor. Be prepared.¡± Lao Dan¡¯s voice floated over, causing Dao Sovereign and the other two to be moved. Dao Ancestor! They did not panic. Instead, they were excited. Lao Dan noticed their expressions and sighed. It had to be said that these three brats were indeed bold. Once nurtured well, they would definitely be geniuses who stirred up the chaos in the future. Lao Dan couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Jue. He had never seen him, but he had heard of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage in the Chaos. In addition to Dao Sovereign and the other two, how could he not know Han Jue? This child was talented and had so many talented but loyal disciples. What kind of person was he? Lao Dan suddenly became interested in Han Jue. Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Ten Quadrillion Years! (Lao Dan has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] This notification appeared in front of Han Jue, who was cultivating. He didn¡¯t care and continued cultivating. He might still be curious if Laozi¡¯s main body had a favorable impression of him. Time passed. Year after year passed. Han Jue entered seclusion for 120,000 years in one go and finally weed the opportunity to break through! He opened his eyes and adjusted his state of mind. He was finally about to break through. If he didn¡¯t break through now, Han Jue would think that he was mediocre. Should he use his lifespan before breaking through? It would be refreshed, anyway! Han Jue had lost half of his lifespan when he used the Mystical Destiny Book, but he still had more than 15 nonillion years of lifespan. Who should he use it on? ording to the Hatred Points, it was definitely the First Life ck Sovereign. However, Han Jue still wanted to use the First Life ck Sovereign to attract the firepower of the Chaos, giving the Heavenly Dao and him time to develop. Forget it, I¡¯ll curse. He did not want to keep poaching from the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the First Life ck Sovereign. Five dayster, his lifespan began to decrease. As he cursed, he hesitated. How much lifespan should he use this time? Perhaps septillion years of lifespan? It was barely anything! Would he be cursed to death? He could try. As Han Jue thought silently, the ck light of the Book of Misfortune shone in the Daoist temple, looking extremely sinister and terrifying In a dark pce, the First Life ck Sovereign was circting his energy to resist the curse. He still maintained his ck shadow image and concealed his true body. ¡°Hmph. Again? I want to see if you can hurt me this time!¡± First Life ck Sovereign snorted coldly as he began to use the Karma Mystical Power he had learned previously to especially resist the curse. He waved his hands slowly and with some profound pattern, he gradually stirred up dazzling afterimages. At this moment! His expression changed! The curse power suddenly strengthened! It was much stronger than before, and it was still strengthening! First Life ck Sovereign was shocked to discover that his Mystical Power was useless. ¡°Damn it, that dog lied to me. This Mystical Power can¡¯t block it at all¡­¡± First Life ck Sovereign panicked. He had concluded that once the cursested for more than five days, it meant that the Dark Forbidden had taken the initiative to kill. ¡° Y Could it be because he had recently deliberately defamed the Dark Forbidden Lord? The First Life ck Sovereign was uneasy. After living for countless years, this was the first time he had encountered such a terrifying opponent. He didn¡¯t even know who the other party was. First Life ck Sovereign could only try his best to block and pray in his heart. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue stared at his lifespan and maintained his full strength. He had already lost a quadrillion years of his lifespan! 2 quadrillion years of lifespan! 5 quadrillion years of lifespan! (Because of your curse, the Dao heart of your enemy, the First Life ck Sovereign, cracked.) Continue! 7 quadrillion years! 9 quadrillion years! 10 quadrillion years! (Because of your curse, the Dao heart of your enemy, the First Life ck Sovereign, was damaged. His cultivation was damaged and his soul is in chaos.] Forget it. This fellow was done for. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune. He was hesitating if he should visit the First Life ck Sovereign in his dreams? It depended on his attitude. Han Jue immediately used the Dark Nightmare and met the First Life ck Sovereign in the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. The dream was a void where only the two of them existed. The First Life ck Sovereign opened his eyes. Both sides were in the form of ck shadows, but the Dark Forbidden Lord was surrounded by ck mes and looked even stranger. ¡°It¡¯s really you¡­¡± First Life ck Sovereign said with aplicated tone. The image of the enemy that Divine Lord Xin Yu had sent him before his death was the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue stared at him coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. Both sides fell silent. Regarding the Dark Forbidden Lord, the First Life ck Sovereign naturally hated him and was very angry. However, logic told him not to act recklessly. was He couldn¡¯t resist the curse of the Dark Forbidden Lord at all. After a long while¡­ First Life ck Sovereign asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you want, Fellow Daoist?¡± Han Jue asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°First Life ck Sovereign, what do you want?¡± First Life ck Sovereign was shocked. He had always been hiding his identity. How did the other party know his Dao title? Could it also be an ancient existence? The First Life ck Sovereign panicked. Figures shed through his mind. They were all existences older than the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue suddenly removed the dream. He opened his eyes and smiled thoughtfully. He had already felt the chaos in the First Life ck Sovereign¡¯s heart. Enough. The more he said, the more mistakes he would make. Next, it depended on what the First Life ck Sovereign would do. Han Jue suddenly felt mncholic again. He still had too few enemies. It was very difficult to find someone to vent to. Han Jue sighed and could only prepare to break through On the peak of Buzhou Divine Mountain. Han Yu and the woman in green stood at the edge of the cliff looking down the mountain. The sea of clouds covered the scenery below. The woman in green asked curiously, ¡°Senior, what are you thinking?¡± Han Yu said softly, ¡°After so many years, is the hatred in your heart still there?¡± The woman in green frowned and replied, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but it¡¯s indeed much fainter.¡± After staying by Han Yu¡¯s side for hundreds of thousands of years, she had clearly not experienced much. Instead, she had be even more relieved. She had already thought through many things that she could not figure out and many things that she cared about had already be unimportant. She didn¡¯t know if her change was correct. Did she see through the mortal world or was she afraid of it? Did she put down all her obsessions to protect herself? ¡°You¡¯ve been on this mountain for so long and are isted from the world. What do you think of the world now?¡± Han Yu asked. His eyes were mncholic, and it was unknown what he was thinking. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The green-robed woman said, ¡°A day in heaven is a year on earth. This is not a lie. From the perspective of a lifetime, the suffering of a person indeed overshadows everything. However, from the perspective of a hundred lifetimes and ten thousand lifetimes, one will die in the end. What is the pain of a lifetime? For mortals to float in the cycle of reincarnation is great suffering in itself. It is greater than any suffering in the world. ¡°Senior, why do you think humans exist? Why do those mortals without cultivation potential exist? Is this world a prison, but if cultivators make a mistake, they have to enter the cycle of reincarnation to suffer?¡± Han Yu nced at her and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure either. But I know one thing. Destiny exists. What is fate? It is the fate that is determined from birth.¡± The reason why he was worried was that he saw Qin Ling suffering. After more than a hundred thousand years, Qin Ling had already be stronger. However, the grudges on his body increased and his obsession deepened. From the looks of it, Qin Ling had suffered too much in this life. It was so bitter that Han Yu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. However, Han Yu knew that this was only a cmity. After the cmity, Qin Ling could transcend and obtain a greater future. The conflict caused by the difference made Han Yu very confused. All living beings were only a game of chess for Sages? Then, whose pawn were the Sages? Who was manipting everything from the unknown? Was he smiling or crying? Or perhaps he was indifferent. The green-robed woman said, ¡°However, with three thousand Great Dao, isn¡¯t there still a chance of survival? Other than descending into the mortal world to suffer, aren¡¯t there still mortals in the world who defy the heavens and be Deities or Sages?¡± Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Late-Stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm! ¡°That chance of survival might be a hint of pity.¡± Han Yu sighed. The woman in green did not understand. Who was he referring to? Han Yu turned around and walked towards the old tree. He smiled and said, ¡°Continue cultivating. No matter what, you are happy and carefree now. Seize the time well and fight for that trace of life for yourself.¡± The woman in green hurriedly followed and smiled. ¡°Cultivation doesn¡¯t matter to me. Being by your side all day long is my greatest satisfaction!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to serve me. What have you done for me all these years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t need it, but my intentions are true.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Han Yu sat under the old tree and closed his eyes to cultivate. As for the woman in green, he couldn¡¯t be bothered. Qin Ling¡¯s encounter stimted Han Yu. He knew very well that if not for his ancestor, he would probably be a pawn in the mortal world. How could he be so free on Buzhou Divine Mountain that no one dared to disturb him? He couldn¡¯t let his ancestor down. He also had to work hard to jump out of the chessboard and be a yer! Five thousand yearster, Han Jue finally broke through Late-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm! His Dharmic powers began to increase. The long-awaitedfort made him happy. As he consolidated his cultivation, he checked his attributes list. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 1,345,281 / 90,329,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,9 99] (Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Late-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm (Perfect Sage)] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] This breakthrough meant that his lifespan had tripledpared to before he used the Mystical Destiny Book! Not bad! Not bad! Han Jue was very satisfied. His lifespan should increase by leaps and bounds when he reached the Great Dao Supreme Realm! Han Jue looked forward to that day. It took nearly 700,000 years to reach thete stage, and it would probably take a million years to reach the perfected stage! There was still a long way to go. It took Han Jue five hundred years to consolidate his cultivation. He began toprehend the Mystical Powers. He first raised his Sword Dao Mystical Powers to the extreme before cultivating the Grand Unity Aspect. It took another three hundred years. He had newly learned 300 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, umting 1,149. His strength had increased greatly! At Han Jue¡¯s realm, his Dharmic powers were endless. Therefore, the more Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols there were, the more Han Jue¡¯s strength increased. It seemed like he had only broken through a minor realm, but his strength had changed drastically. It had to be said that the Ster Primordial Body was indeed powerful. It could control so many Dharma Idols at once. Not only that, but every time he mastered a Fiendcelestial Dharma idol, the Fiendcelestial Qi would automatically condense. When Han Jue reached a certain extreme realm, the Primordial World in the depths of his soul might be another Chaos World. There was a Chaotic Origin Stone in the Primordial World that could constantly increase the Chaotic Qi. However, the Primordial World itself was producing the nebulous Primordial Qi. At first, the two sides were small and did not affect each other. Now, the nebulous Primordial Qi upied most of the Primordial World, and it was still gradually corroding the Chaotic Qi. Apart from producing Chaotic Qi, the Chaotic Origin Stone could also transform into all things. It had the great creation of all living beings. If the Primordial World wanted to be a world of its own, it would need the Chaotic Origin Stone sooner orter. Han Jue now felt that the Chaotic Origin Stone might affect the nebulous Primordial Qi, so he wanted to take it out after he found a ce for the third Dao Field. Creating a world in his body sounded wonderful and impressive, but in fact, it had created a weakness for him. Would the enemy attack him through this world? Han Jue didn¡¯t want to have a weakness. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Then, he began the simtion trial. The target was still the Foolish Sword Sage. A thousand Foolish Sword Sages! Han Jue¡¯s goal was to be absolutely invincible in the same realm. To easily insta-kill many enemies no matter how there were. He hoped that before he broke through to the Great Dao Supreme Realm, he could already challenge ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages or even more! An hourter, Han Jue continued the second simtion trial. It repeated the cycle. He wanted to train hisbat ability in battle. In the mysterious ne, there was an ocean below the sky. A majestic figure appeared at the end of the sea. Divine light billions of feet behind him was dazzling. It was the Holy Mother of Order! The Divine Robe Daoist descended from the sky andnded in front of the Holy Mother of Order. He cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°May I know why the Holy Mother called me here?¡± the Divine Robe Daoist asked with a smile. He didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the Primordial Heavenly Prison and was as arrogant as ever. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°It¡¯s about the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Not long ago, a living being consumed the Primordial Pill and obtained the power of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. It shook the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority of the Chaos. The divine authority was automatically on guard, so it gave birth to ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. ¡°The Divine Authority Generals have no intention of bing independent. They will travel the Chaos to find the Primordial Fiendcelestial. At that time, don¡¯t conflict with them.¡± Divine Authority Generals? The Divine Robe Daoist frowned. ¡°How¡¯s their cultivation?¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to ten thousand Great Dao Sages. This power can definitely dominate the Chaos. This is the power of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. Why is there peace in the Chaos? If you stop it, you will be judged to be harming the Chaos. Do you understand?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s eyelids twitched. Ten thousand Great Dao Sages! Too ridiculous! There might not even be a thousand Great Dao Sages in the Chaos. This was the umtion of countless years. This was enough to show how terrifying the power of the Great Dao Divine Authority was. It was enough to cleanse the Chaos. The Divine Robe Daoist said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Holy Mother. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± The Holy Mother of Order asked, ¡°Have you let go of your hatred for the Heavenly Dao?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no hatred. I¡¯m just doing this for benefits. Since I can¡¯t defeat him, I naturally have to let it go. Not only that, but I¡¯ve also befriended him. In the future, we can rely on each other. It can be considered a blessing in disguise.¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Well done. In the Chaos, especially the Great Dao Sages, how can there be so many life and death grudges? Putting down the grudges andprehending the Dao is what the Great Dao Sages should do. ¡°The Chaos looks stable, but it can copse at any time. The so-called Chaos is only a manifestation of the power of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority to upy the Primordial Void. Perhaps other divine authorities will appear in the future to rece the Chaos and create a new name, just like the Darkness pursued by Life.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist said disdainfully, ¡°Life is stupid. They can¡¯t rely on strength if they want to overturn the Chaos. They don¡¯t even know what the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority is.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all,¡± the Holy Mother of Order responded. The Divine Robe Daoist bowed and left, quickly disappearing. Not long after, the space above the sea fluctuated violently and a figure appeared. It was Laozi. Laozi¡¯s expression was indifferent. He looked at the Holy Mother of Order and said, ¡°Holy Mother, can you deduce why the Primordial Pill failed?¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in indifference and non-emotion? Why are you asking about this?¡± Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Chapter 790 My Name Is Liu Bei ¡°That is only a cultivation attitude. The failure of the Primordial Pill might signal a cmity. It will affect all cultivators,¡± Laozi replied calmly without any fluctuation in his tone. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why it failed, but a supreme existence said that the Primordial Fiendcelestial who stirred up the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity has yet to be born.¡± Laozi was deep in thought. The Holy Mother of Order continued, ¡°Many ancient existences want to be Primordial Fiendcelestials. The Primordial Pill might be one of their methods.¡± Laozi said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Holy Mother.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. With that, he turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Laozi, do you think the Dao Ancestor also wants to be a Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± The Holy Mother of Order¡¯s voice floated over again. In an instant, the clouds in the sky stopped moving With his back facing the Holy Mother of Order, Laozi asked, ¡°The Holy Mother does not enter karma or fate. Why do you care about the Dao Ancestor¡¯s fate?¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial is the cmity of the Chaos. If the Dao Ancestor really bes a Primordial Fiendcelestial, I hope you won¡¯t be obsessed with old feelings.¡± Laozi left after saying, ¡°If Teacher really bes a Primordial Fiendcelestial, my sword will definitely point at him.¡± The world fell into silence. Inside the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue ended the simtion trial. After hundreds of battles, he could finally easily kill a thousand Foolish Sword Sages. He even tried to challenge two thousand. Although it was difficult, he was not helpless. Even without using the Primordial Divine Rage, every Fiendcelestial Dharma idol had a powerful one- on-onebat ability. At the very least, fighting a Foolish Sword Sage alone was not a problem! In a good mood, Han Jue began to preach the Dao to the millions of disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. This lecturested for a hundred years. Then, Han Jue didn¡¯t resume cultivation immediately. Instead, he sent out a trace of his soul thought and headed to the Immortal World. The Immeasurable Cmity was about to begin. He wanted to take a look. His soul thought transformed into his main body and his cultivation level was controlled at the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. This cultivation was only on the surface. Even a Pseudo-Sage couldn¡¯t hurt his soul thought. Han Jue nned to go to the Divine Pce to take a look. The protagonist of the cmity, Qin Ling, was staying there. Speaking of which, Han Jue still remembered the Divine Pce. Before the previous cmity, the Divine Pce was a ce where geniuses gathered in the Immortal World. It still existed today. Of course, this was all thanks to him. Otherwise, how could Zhang Guxing have risen up? Han Jue flew forward. He suddenly thought of Han Tuo¡¯s mother. Her soul had been sealed for so many years. Should he let her out and reincarnate? It was not that he could not. The current Han Jue no longer needed to worry too much. In the Heavenly Dao, no one could hurt the people he wanted to protect. Next time, I guess. Han Jue would release her the next time he traveled the Immortal World. Apart from looking at the Divine Pce, Han Jue also nned to go to theherworld to see his eldest disciple and Han Tuo¡¯s daughter, Han Xinyuan. Han Tuo had a son and a daughter. His son established the Han family and was Han Yu¡¯s ancestor. His daughter, Han Xinyuan, had been busy cultivating andter joined theherworld. Under Yang Tiandong¡¯s care, she was already a female ghost deity and had a very high status. Along the way, Han Jue didn¡¯t fly too fast and took a look at the current situation of the Immortal World. It had been hundreds of thousands of years since hest traveled the Immortal World. It was naturally different now. Han Jue noticed that there were already more than three thousand Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Immortal World. This did not include the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Chaos. There were also hundreds of Pseudo-Sages. Not bad. Several monthster. Han Jue finally arrived at the Divine Pce. The Divine Pce was located in the sky. The pce was ced above the clouds. There wereyers afteryers of magnificent pces as far as the eye could see. Han Jue secretly used the power of the Concealment Fiendcelestial and disappeared without a trace. He found Qin Ling¡¯s aura and quickly came to his courtyard. After more than a hundred thousand years, Qin Ling was already an Immortal Emperor, but his status in the Divine Pce was not high. Because his potential was average, his residence was not considered high. It could only be said to be average. Qin Ling was sitting on the steps and looking at the cauldron in front of him with a depressed expression. ¡°Why is this Emperor Essence Pill so difficult to refine?¡± Qin Ling muttered to himself, feeling a little discouraged. Han Jue suddenly appeared and smiled. ¡°It means that you don¡¯t have the talent to refine pills.¡± Shocked, Qin Ling suddenly stood up and asked angrily, ¡°Who are you?!¡± Han Jue walked around the cauldron and came to his side. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m also a disciple of the Divine Pce. I¡¯ve only heard of your deeds and came to take a look.¡± Qin Ling snorted and mocked himself. ¡°You want to see me, a mediocre prodigy who relies on pills?¡± His potential was actually not bad, but he was definitely at the bottom in the Divine Pce. Many disciples his age had already stepped into the Deity Realm. His enemy was also a prodigy in the Buddhist Sect. He had already reached the Zenith Heaven Realm ten thousand years ago. The difference between the two became greater and greater. Qin Ling felt despair every time he thought about this. Could he really take revenge? Han Jue smiled. ¡°Your potential is mediocre, but you¡¯re persistent. The mighty figures in the world are all tenacious and persistent.¡± Qin Ling was in a good mood and no longer pulled a long face. He let Han Jue walk to the stone table at the side and chat. After the two of them sat down, Qin Ling asked curiously, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your name? Although the Divine Pce has countless disciples, there aren¡¯t many as handsome as you. Rather, there¡¯s no one.¡± The geniuses of the Divine Pce were all handsome and beautiful. The men and the women were like immortals. However, they all looked like mortalspared to the disciple in front of him. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°My name is Liu Bei. I¡¯m just good-looking.¡± Liu Bei? Qin Ling thought to himself. He had never heard of him. In other words, the other party was not a top prodigy! Thinking of this, Qin Ling rxed. They could be friends as long as the difference in potential was not great! He would never think that Han Jue was not a disciple of the Divine Pce. The Divine Pce was a top-notch providence sect in the world. They had Sages at the top. Who would dare to infiltrate and cause trouble? The two of them began to chat. They chatted about everything from ancient legends to the mortal world. The more Qin Ling chatted, the happier he became. Very few people suited his taste. Most of the Divine Pce disciples only exchanged their cultivation insights orpared cultivation levels. Very few people were like Liu Bei, who did not talk about cultivation and only talked about boring things. Several hourster. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you see why your pills failed?¡± ¡°Brother Liu also knows alchemy?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Please!¡± Qin Ling immediately stood up in anticipation. Han Jue didn¡¯t know alchemy, but with his cultivation realm, he secretly cast a spell and the pill was quickly born. It was that simple. However, he deliberately cast a spell with an unfathomable gesture, causing Qin Ling to exim in admiration. Five minutester, the Emperor Essence Pill flew out of the cauldron andnded in Qin Ling¡¯s hand. Qin Ling¡¯s hands trembled as he muttered, ¡°What dense Immortal Emperor Essence Qi. How powerful!¡± Han Jue said smugly, ¡°How about it? I¡¯m worthy of you calling me big brother!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! Big Brother Liu! Brother, please teach me!¡± ¡°This technique is not easy to teach. It¡¯s a technique passed down in the family and can¡¯t be taught to others.¡± Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Terror of the Divine Authority General Han Jue helped Qin Ling refine 99 Emperor Essence Pills, almost making him kneel down. He couldn¡¯t understand this alchemy technique. This was because the herbs he had prepared could only be refined a hundred times. ording to the 10% sess rate, Liu Bei¡¯s alchemy technique was almost 100% sessful. The only time he failed was when Han Jue stopped in time. In the courtyard, Qin Ling began to massage Han Jue¡¯s back and shoulders, trying his best to please him. ¡°Brother, what do you want to eat and drink? Just tell me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my big brother from now on!¡± ¡°Take 60% of these pills. You can¡¯t give me all of them!¡± ¡°Are you really giving them to me? I¡­¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t need it. Alright.¡± Qin Ling was overjoyed after epting all the Emperor Essence Pills. He had never been so happy in the past hundred thousand years. His gaze softened as he looked at Han Jue. He was his benefactor. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve helped me so much. What do you need me to do?¡± Qin Ling asked. He would really feel uneasy if he did not repay him. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I want the most precious treasure in the world. Can you help me find it?¡± Qin Ling asked in surprise, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°You will understand in the future.¡± Qin Ling was deep in thought. Little did he know that Han Jue was just patronizing him. Qin Ling thought that it was a Dharma treasure. Most of the treasures in the Immortal World were Dharma treasures. Han Jue left several dayster. Qin Ling began to consume the Emperor Essence Pills in seclusion. In the next few decades, Han Jue traveled the Immortal World and saw its current prosperity. The cultivation culture filled every corner of the world. Even mortal viges knew at least one cultivation method. If not for the Chaotic Heavenly Road and the fact that all living beings did not explore the Chaos, the Immortal World would have long been saturated. It would be a disaster when resources and territory became limited and the number of cultivators continued to increase. Netherworld. Han Jue came to Han Xinyuan¡¯s residence. Han Xinyuan had inherited his and Han Tuo¡¯s good looks. Wearing a white robe, she was the only one in the room as she silently and lonely meditated. Han Jue calcted and discovered that Han Xinyuan had very little karma, even less than Han Yu. She had been alone for a million years. It was even more so after entering theherworld. Although she held great power, she had been cultivating alone most of the time. Han Jue didn¡¯t disturb her. Instead, he quietly covered her with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and let her quickly enter a state of Daoprehension. This was the first time the two of them met. Although they were rted by blood, Han Xinyuan didn¡¯t know of his existence at all. Han Tuo and Yang Tiandong didn¡¯t say anything, either. After all, Han Jue¡¯s status was too high. They didn¡¯t want to burden Han Xinyuan and cause great karma, which would also reduce trouble for Han Jue. Ten yearster. Han Jue left quietly. Han Xinyuan opened her beautiful eyes and frowned. ¡°What kind of power is this¡­ Did I reallyprehend it?¡± Han Xinyuan muttered to herself. Then, she closed her eyes again and tried to sense it carefully. Han Jue¡¯s Dao heart was calm again after the hundred years of travel ended. He came to the second Dao Field. The weakest Fiendcelestial in the second Dao Field was a Pseudo-Sage. Among them, the Flesh Fiendcelestial and the Void Fiendcelestial had just be Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Han Jue¡¯s Fiendcelestial Army had been constantly bing stronger in the long years, just like him. Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword opened their eyes. They hurriedly stood up and bowed upon seeing him appear. Han Jue sat down and started to preach the Dao. His voice resounded throughout the second Dao Field. A hundred yearster, the lecture ended. Han Jue was about to leave. ¡°Sister, go out for a while,¡± Li Yao suddenly said. Dao Comprehension Sword was stunned for a moment before leaving obediently. Li Yao pulled him back. Han Jue remained silent and sat beside her. Twenty yearster. Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field and prepared to continue cultivating. [Detected that the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority has been triggered. The Divine Authority Generals will monitor the entire Chaos. You have the following choices:) (1: Exit seclusion immediately and destroy the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. You will obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Supreme Treasure, a Mystical Power inheritance, and a new function of the system.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and ignore this matter for the time being. You will obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.] Great Dao Providence Divine Authority? Life wasing? A word appeared in his mind when Han Jue saw the first option. Scam! The second option caused his eyes to light up. Upgrade the Dao Field! It could still level up? Han Jue directly chose the second option. Nothing was more important than safety. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a chance to upgrade the Dao Field.) [The Dao Field has begun to upgrade.] Han Jue took out the Creation Spirit Stone and fused it with one of the Fiendcelestial Qi. Then, he ced his attention on the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. ¡°I want to know how the Divine Authority Generals will monitor the Chaos?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. It had been a long time since the system had triggered such a choice. This meant that this matter was not simple and even involved his life. (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?]This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Continue! [The Great Dao Providence Divine Authority will create ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. They will check every corner of the Chaos and search for dangerous elements that might threaten the Chaos and eliminate them.] Han Jue frowned. This was not good! ¡°Do my son and I have a way to avoid the inspection of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority?¡± Han Jue continued to ask in his mind. (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue frowned. ¡°Even the Dao Field can¡¯t avoid it?¡± [The Dao Field can resist, but it cannot avoid detection. It will be treated as a danger factor and will be attacked by ten thousand Divine Authority Generals.] That was good. It meant that the Divine Authority Generals would target the Dao Field, but they might not be able to break in. However, the consequences would be unimaginable if this matter blew up. Han Jue asked, ¡°How strong are the Divine Authority Generals?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! (A Divine Authority General is equivalent to a Great Dao Sage.] Ten thousand Great Dao Sages? Han Jue¡¯s eyes widened and he stood up. How could he block this cmity? Han Jue frowned. This Great Dao Providence Divine Authority was equivalent to the immunity system of the human body? It had to be said that this power was too domineering. No force in the Chaos could resist it. It would definitely be a ughter. Any existence who faced such a force would either die or obediently wait for their inspection to end. He definitely couldn¡¯t stop it with the current strength of the Heavenly Dao. The Dao Field was also in the Heavenly Dao and might endanger it. The Heavenly Dao had finally developed until now, but Han Jue still didn¡¯t want to implicate it and all living beings. ¡°I want to know if the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals will act together or separately?¡± [Together.] No lifespan was deducted, but the answer was the worst. ¡°When will the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals reach the Heavenly Dao?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (5 million years.] Han Jue¡¯s brows suddenly rxed. The situation was not that bad! After all, the Chaos was extremely vast. How could they sweep through the entire Chaos in a short period of time? Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Creator Lord, Invincible ¡°But then again, won¡¯t they be able to hide everywhere if ten thousand Divine Authority Generals act together? They aren¡¯t strict enough, or do they have special methods?¡± Han Jue thought silently. He did not use the derivation function. He had already checked. He couldn¡¯t escape this disaster at all. Why waste his lifespan? Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and started cultivating He wanted to attain the Great Dao Supreme Realm before the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority attacked! Otherwise, he would not feel safe! It was not so easy for Han Jue to fight two thousand Foolish Sword Sages alone, let alone ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. Huang Zuntian was meditating and cultivating in a pool of water in the mysterious space. Like Li Daokong and Shi Dudao, he had already be a Cmity Life Controller, but he needed some time to move freely. A figure appeared by the pool. ¡°Huang Zuntian, have you thought about it?¡± the mysterious figure asked with a hoarse voice. Huang Zuntian opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± The mysterious figure said, ¡°Indeed. But you¡¯ll suffer less if you think it through. You¡¯ve been captured until now and no one hase to save you. Why are you so loyal to the Heavenly Dao?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Huang Zuntian was silent. The mysterious figure continued, ¡°The Chaos has existed for too long. The current Chaos is still deathly silent. It has wasted space and everything we have now. Everything is because of those Great Dao Sages and Great Dao Divine Spirits. They are afraid that all living beings will surpass them. They are afraid that they can¡¯t control the Chaotic Order, so they always restrict the development of the Chaos. What Life has to do is overturn everything and create an unprecedented new era. Can you imagine the prosperity of the Heavenly Dao appearing in every corner of the Chaos? ¡°That¡¯s what Life pursues! ¡°Before that, all the casualties caused by the battle are worth it. You should understand!¡± Huang Zuntian took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Can I meet the leader?¡± The mysterious figure said, ¡°Life has no leader. Every Life is equal!¡± Huang Zuntian raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Someone has to give orders, right?¡± The mysterious figure was silent. Huang Zuntian cursed silently. Trying to trick me? It was impossible for a fully formed force to bepletely equal internally! ¡°You have to show your value if you want to see Master,¡± the mysterious figure said. Huang Zuntian said, ¡°You should understand me since you captured me. I started from the bottom and climbed thedder in the Jie School to the position of Sect Master. I even attained the Dao. This experience is not something that other Sages canpare to. I don¡¯t have a powerful background, and I have grown up relying on my own ability. Although Life is powerful now, I feel that youck management and true ns. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s indeed no need for me to continue to contribute if the Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t save me. It would be best if Life made me stronger. Since I¡¯ve joined Life, I don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder. Of course, I have to show my value if I want to obtain power and status. You¡¯re responsible for receiving me. I¡¯ll definitely remember your kindness if I soar in the future.¡± His tone was sincere, and the mysterious figure was moved. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask first. Continue cultivating.¡± ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist!¡± The mysterious figure vanished. Huang Zuntian continued cultivating. He did not lose hisposure to prevent anyone from spying on him. Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. The Evil Heavenly Emperor sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne and flipped through the jade slip on the table. The jade slip opened and he scanned it. Arge amount of information surged into his mind. These jade slips contained restrictions and contained a huge amount of information that mortals could not imagine. ck Heaven General suddenly entered the hall and cupped his fists. ¡°Your Majesty, the two candidates have arrived. Do you want to see them?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor replied, ¡°Let them in.¡± Only one of the three Divine Generals of the Heavenly Court was left ever since Han Tuo and Yi Tian left. The Evil Heavenly Emperor had already screened many Heavenly Generals, but he was still not satisfied. Soon, two figures walked into the hall and knelt in front of him. The two of them were tall and mighty. Their eyes were filled with cold killing intent. It was obvious that they had juste from the battlefield. The Evil Heavenly Emperor sized them up. He was slightly satisfied, but he still felt some regret. ¡°I¡¯ll let you try first. I¡¯ll give you a million Heavenly troops to take down this world in ten thousand years!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor threw out a jade slip, and one of the Divine Generals hurriedly caught it. ¡°ck Heaven General, bring them down.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor waved his hand. The ck Heaven General immediately epted the order. After the three of them left, the Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at the empty Numinous Pce and was lost in thought. He suddenly missed the scene of Yi Tian arguing in the hall. The Numinous Pce was too quiet without him. He was always worried when giving missions without Han Tuo. No! He still had to choose the prodigy of providence! The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered as his thoughts drifted to the Heavenly Dao. Time passed quickly. Fifty thousand years passed quickly. The Dao Field was finally sessfully upgraded. The various Qi in the main Dao Field and the second Dao Field began to increase majestically. [The Dao Field has been upgraded. The array formation has been upgraded to the Creator Lord-level. The space inside the Dao Field has been expanded.] [Dao Field Immortal Qi has increased by ten times. Connate Qi has increased by ten times.) [The Dao Field can block all prying eyes.] Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at the information in front of him. Creator Lord-level? There was a realm above the Dao Creator? Han Jue frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in his mind, ¡°Is there a Creator Lord in the current Chaos?¡± [9 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! [Not for the time being.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, the ceiling of the Chaos was the Dao Creator Realm. In other words, from today onwards, no existence could barge into his Dao Field? Han Jue was overwhelmed with joy. An unprecedented sense of security surged into his heart. No! Steady! ¡°I want to know if there is anyone in the current Chaos who can break through the Dao Field?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] ¡°Can the Dao Field be broken through?¡± (i quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (You can be controlled by the enemy and made to destroy the Dao Field yourself.] Han Jue: ¡°¡­¡± But it was indeed possible on second thought! Perhaps those mysterious and powerful existences could take advantage of his carelessness to control his consciousness. It was not impossible! Han Jue secretly noted this down. He couldn¡¯t let his guard down even if there was an absolutely defensive Dao Field. Although the Dao Field had been upgraded again, it only expanded the internal space and couldn¡¯t cover the entire Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, Han Jue could directly protect the Heavenly Dao. What a pity. No matter what, Han Jue was very happy. Five million yearster, he could still hide here even if he couldn¡¯t defeat ten thousand Divine Authority Generals! It would be fine even if he exposed his Primordial Fiendcelestial identity! At most, I¡¯ll wait until I reach the Dao Creator Realm and kill all the enemies! Han Jue felt that he was already invincible. But he couldn¡¯t be arrogant! Han Jue immediately started the simtion trial and challenged the ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages. He was tortured. Han Jue¡¯s eyes became clear and he became restrained after he ended the simtion trial. Thank you, Foolish Sword Sage. Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Three Pure Sacred World The millions of disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River were very excited and overjoyed after the Dao Field was sessfully upgraded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Spirit Qi in our Dao Field to increase!¡± ¡°I feel that mortals can be immortals in a day.¡± ¡°Too exaggerated, but it¡¯s about the same.¡± ¡°Sect Master is really powerful. The Spirit Qi in the Sage Dao Field is probably not as dense as ours.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Aren¡¯t we in the Sage Dao Field?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Chaos, but I¡¯ve never seen a ce that canpare to the Hundred Peak Immortal River in Spirit Qi.¡± On the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain, the ck Hell Chicken, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, and the other personal disciples were also discussing. They knew the truth better. This meant that Han Jue had another breakthrough The ck Hell Chicken sighed. ¡°How high is Master¡¯s cultivation level? He can still break through constantly. Previously, he could kill a Great Dao Sage. We can¡¯t catch up even if we cultivate with all our might.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog nodded desperately. Ah Daughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Our cultivation levels are still top-notch in the Immortal World even if we can¡¯tpare to Master.¡± The other personal disciplesughed and chatted. Xun Chang¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but think of the personal disciples who had gone out to train. He suddenly found it funny. You guys have worked hard to explore the world. We might even have surpassed you when you return. Every time they heard Zhou Fan, Jiang Yi, and the others bragging in the Myriad Worlds Projection, they were very envious, but they knew this. These guys only chose to talk about good things. They definitely had more bad experiences! Han Eight urged, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and cultivate. If not for waiting for you, Master Chicken and I might have already be Sages!¡± The others rolled their eyes at him. He really knew how to brag. However, they quickly quietened down and focused on cultivating. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. They should work harder! On the other side. Han Jue began to check his emails. He hadn¡¯t read them for a long time and didn¡¯t know how his friends were doing. [Your good friend Yi Tian has learned a Great Dao Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] [Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious demon) x987432 (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren created three thousand Buddhist Dao techniques. His providence has increased.] [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by the Magus Race] x8204322 [Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan¡­] There had been fewer opportunities and more battles recently. This showed that the recent situation in the Chaos had begun to be chaotic. It was normal for things to be chaotic asionally. They could remain calm. Han Jue was veryfortable now. Nothing could threaten him matter how chaotic things became. He continued reading. Few emails were worth stopping and looking at. An email attracted him just as he was about to reach the end. (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has absorbed the providence of the Cmity Life Controller and obtained a trace of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority.) The Great Dao Providence Divine Authority could be absorbed? Han Jue showed a frown. No, it should be rted to Primordial Origin in Huang Zuntian¡¯s body. Primordial Origin had almost be a Primordial Fiendcelestial. It could be said to be unfathomable. From the current situation, the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority was the Supreme Rule of the Chaos and also its foundation. The Great Dao Providence Divine Authority would be triggered when the Chaos was in danger. Didn¡¯t that mean that the Chaos would be destroyed once the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority was destroyed? Han Jue asked silently, ¡°Will the Dao Field be affected if the Chaos is destroyed?¡± (No. The Dao Field exists independently.] His lifespan was not even deducted. It could be seen that the system was very confident. Han Jue was relieved now. No wonder when he deduced the future, the existence that was seemingly himself wanted to destroy the Chaos and create the Primordial Chaos. Perhaps one day, he would want to create the supreme Primordial Universe when the Chaos made him tired of it. It was not impossible. Han Jue had never been an absolutely kind and righteous person, let alone now. It was only because he was too weak. Han Jue continued cultivating after reading the emails. This was how time passed. He had always been cultivating. Fifty thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue opened his eyes and prepared to go to the 33rd Heaven. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was summoning him again. He was about to stand up when a message popped up. [Yang Che has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] What the hell? Han Jue¡¯s heart tightened. He checked his interpersonal rtionships and quickly found Yang Che¡¯s profile picture. (Yang Che: Early-stage Heavenly Dao Sage, Immeasurable Emperor, disciple of the Jie School. He is dissatisfied with you because Sect Master Tian Jue ttered you too much. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] You scared me! Han Jue was unhappy that he was actually frightened by a Heavenly Dao Sage. He immediately moved into the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately sent a voice transmission to the other Sages upon seeing him appear. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, Fang Liang, Jin Shen, Pan Xin, Xu Dudao, Su Qi, Li Taigu, Primordial Chaos Buddha, Zhang Guxing, Long Hao, Ji Xianshen, Divine Might Buddha, and Yang Che all arrived. Han Jue saw that Yang Che¡¯s expression was arrogant. He was a true prodigy. Yang Che bowed to him and introduced himself. On the surface, he still gave Han Jue enough face. Han Jue looked at the Heavenly Dao Sages. Unknowingly, the Sages of the Heavenly Dao were already so powerful. It was normal for a new Sage to be dissatisfied with him. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with Yang Che. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Sages were no different from ants in his eyes. Throwing Yang Che into the Primordial Heavenly Prison was even a waste of his time. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Li Taigu and said, ¡°You can speak first.¡± Li Taigu nodded. When all the Sages¡¯ gazesnded on him, he said, ¡°Something happened in the Chaos!¡± Han Jue almost rolled his eyes. Heavenly Venerate Wufa lost his temper and cursed, ¡°What are you waiting for! Just say it!¡± He also looked dissatisfied. Li Taigu smiled and continued, ¡°The Three Pure Ones of the past have reunited. Originally, the Heavenly Sect Master escaped from the Ancient Deste and was hunted down by Life. Later, Laozi took action. After that, the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning announced that the Three Pure Ones would gather again and open up the Three Pure Sacred World to create a Sacred World for the cultivators of the Dao Sect to avoid the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. All cultivators of the Dao Sect can enter. Some time ago, Life attacked the Three Pure Sacred World and returned in failure. Laozi killed five Lives with one strike, shocking the Chaos! ¡°The Three Pure Ones are the first generation Sages of the Heavenly Dao. Pangu¡¯s essence soul transformed into the Three Pure Ones. They are also the personal disciples of the Dao Ancestor. Where are the Dao Sect cultivators in the Chaos from? Naturally from our Heavenly Dao. The Three Pure Sacred World wants to poach the Heavenly Dao!¡± The more Li Taigu spoke, the more excited he became. He didn¡¯t have theposure of a Sage, much less a Sage of the Human School. The Human School was established by Laozi. The Sages were moved. The new Sages also frowned. In the past, they might have joined the Three Pure Sacred World, but it was different now. They were already Sages and the masters of the Heavenly Dao. In their opinion, the actions of the Three Pure Sacred World were offensive. Heavenly Venerate Wufa looked at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your teacher? Don¡¯t you know about this?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I indeed don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve actually been in contact with Teacher after the Heavenly Dao severed karma with the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. My information came from Teacher¡¯s Dharma idol, but I¡¯ve never been able to guess Teacher¡¯s thoughts.¡± Chapter 794 Chapter 794 Chapter 794 Secret Dharma Treasure ¡°I hereby dere that my heart will exist forever with the Heavenly Dao. I will definitely draw a clear line with Teacher if he wants to harm the Heavenly Dao,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said solemnly as he scanned all the Sages. This sentence was also a warning to them. Ever since the Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End expressed goodwill to the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao had been close to their world. Perhaps someone was very close to the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. Yang Che snorted. ¡°The era is different. Why should the current Heavenly Dao fear the Three Pure Sacred World? In terms of Sages, our numbers surpass them. We¡¯re also far superior in terms of the number of living beings! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. There is no world asplete and prosperous as the Heavenly Dao in the entire Chaos!¡± Xu Dudao, Li Taigu, Zhang Guxing, and the other new Sages nodded. They were undying and indestructible in the Heavenly Dao after bing Heavenly Dao Sages. It was very easy for them to be arrogant. In their opinion, they couldn¡¯t be killed even if they could not defeat a Great Dao Sage! Why should they be afraid?! Primordial Chaos Buddha smiled. ¡°How can we be bewitched by the outside world with such a powerful Heavenly Dao?¡± Looking at the new Sages, they shook their heads andughed, but they did not say anything This was also a good thing. The more they knew, the more afraid they would be. They might even rebel! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can ept any move if the Three Pure Sacred World wants to target the Heavenly Dao! We won¡¯t reject anyone! The current Heavenly Dao is no longer the weak Heavenly Dao from back then!¡± For a time, the atmosphere in the Universal Hall eased. ¡°We can¡¯t just wait. We have to think of a way to deal with it. We should make a decision now that the Chaotic Lifeforms want to join the Heavenly Dao,¡± Pan Xin said. The current Heavenly Dao had always sent cultivators out and did not recruit other living beings. It was mainly because the Heavenly Dao was extremely exclusive. Without the providence and karma of the Heavenly Dao, one could not enter without permission. If one forcefully entered, they would be squeezed by the providence, such as being unable to cultivate in the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice, ¡°There are good and bad things about this matter. We indeed have to make a decision. It depends on what we want the Heavenly Dao to be. Should we stay in peace or be the center of the Chaos?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°Of course, the center of the Chaos. We won¡¯t be caught by the enemy as long as we continue to grow!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can we let this go?¡± ¡°I also support openness.¡± ¡°Let them in. It¡¯s a good opportunity to open up more mortal worlds.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± The other Sages spoke one after another. None of them retorted. It was mainly because the Heavenly Dao had only risen for a million years. The Sages did not encounter any major obstacles. They were all in high spirits and were still sharp. Han Jue had no objections. Thus, the matter was settled. In the end, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was chosen to be in charge of this matter. He would make a great wish and create a Holy Land that especially gave the providence of the Heavenly Dao to the Chaotic Lifeforms. They had to stay in that Holy Land for a period of time if they wanted to fuse with the Heavenly Dao. Yes, it sounded like a household registration program. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was very excited. He had long seen the situation of the Heavenly Dao. He had never submitted to Han Jue and thought that the benefits wouldn¡¯t fall on him. He looked at Han Jue gratefully, thinking that it was his intention. Han Jue was baffled but still nodded slightly at him. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate was even more excited, but he restrained himself very well. The other Sages caught their actions. The new Sages let their imagination run wild and the old Sages were enlightened. The seemingly harmonious Universal Hall was secretly filled with excitement. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much, and there was no need to. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du spoke of the second matter. ¡°I heard that a living being consumed the Primordial Pill and triggered the Supreme Rule of the Chaos. The Supreme Rule will transform into ten thousand Divine Authority Generals to monitor the entire Chaos. I wonder when it will arrive at the Heavenly Dao. This news has already spread in the Chaos. What do you think?¡± Emperor Xiao asked, ¡°How? To enter the Heavenly Dao?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Of course.¡± The Sages were in an uproar and began tomunicate. Most Sages did not want Sages or existences beyond Sages to enter the Heavenly Dao to prevent anything bad from happening. After discussing for an hour, the Sages reached a consensus that they could not let the Divine Authority Generals enter the Heavenly Dao. Han Jueughed secretly. There are ten thousand Great Dao Sages, can you stop them? Han Jue didn¡¯t say it directly, afraid that he would scare the Sages. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s information was clearly wed, but that was normal. Very few living beings knew matters that involved the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. There were still more than four million years to go. Han Jue could tell the Heavenly Dao Sages when the time came. There was no need to panic. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at him and said, ¡°The twelve Ancestral Magi have visited the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯m afraid they have ill intentions. At that time, Fellow Daoist Han has to appear. After all, Di Jiang and Zhu Jiuyin are Great Dao Sages. The other Ancestral Magi are also Freedom Sages.¡± Twelve Ancestral Magi? Han Jue thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Alright.¡± These people¡¯s cultivation levels were not as high as his, let alone theirbat ability. The new Sages couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the arrival of the twelve Ancestral Magi. They mainly wanted to see how powerful Han Jue was. In the past, the battle ended too quickly when the Divine Robe Daoist attacked, including the Sages. They only knew that Han Jue was very strong. As for how strong, they didn¡¯t have any deep sensation. Just like that, the discussion ended. Han Jue stood up and left. Pan Xin suddenly appeared in front of him and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, can youe to Pangu Hall?¡± Han Jue nodded. Pan Xin probably had something on. The two of them left. Although the other Sages were curious, they did not ask. In the Pangu Hall. Han Jue and Pan Xin sat opposite each other. Pan Xin said worriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to rm you, but I¡¯m really indignant. My Heaven-Opening Axe was stolen!¡± Heaven-Opening Axe? Han Jue showed a frown. Pan Xin¡¯s Heaven-Opening Axe was very powerful. It had left a deep impression on Han Jue back then. It was not a good thing for such a Supreme Treasure to fall into Life¡¯s hands. ¡°Do you know who stole it?¡± Han Jue asked. Pan Xin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It should be Ancestor Xitian! Among the Lives that have appeared near the Chaotic Heavenly Road recently, Ancestor Xitian is the most frequent. Furthermore, he¡¯s very strong and has the ability to directly absorb my Heaven-Opening Axe.¡± Ancestor Xitian? Han Jue frowned even more. He felt that Ancestor Xitian was not such a person. ¡°Who stole Pan Xin¡¯s Heaven-Opening Axe?¡± (150 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Because your Heaven-Opening Axe has been upgraded to an Ultimate Dao Treasure, his Heaven-Opening Axe has automatically dissipated. Ultimate Dao Treasures are unique, caused by great karma.] Han Jue¡¯s expression became strange when he saw this line of words. So the thief is me? Pan Xin hesitated. ¡°If you¡¯re troubled, then forget it.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao owes the ancestor huge karma. Have you seen it with your own eyes, or has he admitted it?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just guessing¡­¡± Han Jue sighed and took out the Killing Dao Token. He said, ¡°This is the Killing Dao Token, a ughter Supreme Treasure. You can kill enemies by sacrificing your lifespan and providence. Your words carry weight. The only w is that you can¡¯t kill living beings without invoking karma. I¡¯ll give it to you. I hope you can continue to protect the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t n to tell the truth about the Heaven-Opening Axe. There might be future trouble if he didn¡¯t understand. The Heaven-Opening Axe was his secret Dharma treasure! Chapter 795 Chapter 795 Chapter 795 Competition of the Hidden Sect ¡°Thank you, Master! I will definitely protect the Heavenly Dao even if I have to die!¡± Pan Xin took the Killing Dao Token and said excitedly. He began to kowtow. The Freedom ughter Supreme Treasure was a Supreme Treasure that was difficult to find even in the Chaos. To him, a Freedom Sage, it was definitely enough! Han Jue patted his shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Life is too mysterious. Without the confidence to overturn them, it¡¯s very difficult for the Heavenly Dao to do anything to them. You have to understand this. The current Heavenly Dao looks powerful, but you should know what the Heavenly Dao before the cmity was like.¡± Pan Xin nodded heavily. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t pester Life anymore.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Of course, if anyone dares to harm the Heavenly Dao, kill them if you¡¯re confident!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Pan Xin was very excited. He touched the Killing Dao Token lovingly after Han Jue left. He could sense the power contained in the token. The killing intent was very strong. Perhaps it was not as domineering as the Heaven-Opening Axe, but it was not that far off. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple in the Hundred Peak Immortal River and teleported to the second Dao Field. He released the nurtured Killing Intent Fiendcelestial and let Murong Qi receive him. Murong Qi was very happy. He finally had a newpanion. As the Fiendcelestials became stronger, he was already looking forward to the scene of the Fiendcelestial Army rampaging through the Chaos. Dao Comprehension Sword looked at Han Jue and asked after the two of them left, ¡°Master, when are you nning to let us enter the Myriad Worlds Projection again? We promise not to leak the secret. We just want tomunicate with the outside world.¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still nodded. He believed that Murong Qi, Han Ming, and the others would not tell anyone. Besides, his personal disciples would be Chaotic Fiendcelestials in the future. There was no need to hide it too deeply. It was mainly because Han Jue¡¯s Dao Field was already invincible. He would not be afraid even if the Fiendcelestial Army was exposed! With a thought, Han Jue pulled the personal disciples of the second Dao Field into the Myriad Worlds Projection. As for the Chaotic Fiendcelestials he created, he didn¡¯t let them in for the time being. He sent a voice transmission to every personal disciple in the second Dao Field, strictly forbidding them from telling anyone anything about the Fiendcelestial Army. They would be severely punished once they were discovered. After doing all of this, he returned to the main Dao Field to cultivate. In the Myriad Worlds Projection. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Dao Comprehension Sword, Murong Qi, Li Yao, Great Loose Heaven, Han Ming, Yang Du, Guan Bubai, and the crimson fox appeared. The crimson fox, Great Loose Heaven, Han Ming, Yang Du, and Guan Bubai were very curious about the Myriad Worlds Projection. Fortunately, Murong Qi introduced it to them. The Myriad Worlds Projection was not big. It was equivalent to a dark pce, and it only provided them with information. ¡°The missing people have returned!¡± the ck Hell Chicken suddenly shouted, startling the other personal disciples in the Myriad Worlds Projection. Everyone gathered around and asked where they had gone. Murong Qi and the others only said that it was arranged by Master. It was confidential and could not be disclosed. Upon hearing that it involved Han Jue, the personal disciples didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore. Zhao Xuanyuan walked over and said smugly, ¡°Brothers, do you know that the three of us just broke through recently?¡± Murong Qi asked curiously, ¡°What realm?¡± ¡°Mid-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°So terrifying?¡± Murong Qi eximed, but he wanted tough in his mind. I¡¯m already at thete-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! He wasn¡¯t the only one. The crimson fox and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial had also reached thete-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Zhou Fan suddenly appeared and smiled. ¡°You dare to pretend in the mid-stage? I¡¯m already at the perfected realm!¡± Jiang Yi snorted. ¡°What are you pretending for? Without the Great Dao Tower, whether you can attain the Dao is another matter.¡± Zhou Fan said proudly, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you have a Great Dao Tower?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about the Great Dao Tower. It can only defend, smash people, and help with cultivation.¡± More and more personal disciples entered the Myriad Worlds Projection. Things became lively for a time. Fang Liang also appeared. The moment he saw Fang Liang, Murong Qi immediately went up. The two of them had an extremely good rtionship in the past, and it was the same now. They felt extremely close after not seeing each other for many years. They couldn¡¯t sense each other¡¯s aura in the Myriad Worlds Projection, so they didn¡¯t know their cultivation. The brothers walked to the side and chatted. Guan Bubai said proudly, ¡°You guys should hurry up and cultivate. Don¡¯t be left behind by us!¡± Everyone looked at him. Murong Qi red at him and sent a voice transmission, ¡°Do you want to anger Grandmaster? This space was created by him! Your every move is in his eyes!¡± Guan Bubai was stunned. The ck Hell Chicken came over and asked, ¡°Are you cultivating quickly by following Master?¡± Guan Bubai muttered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s equivalent to having several Great Dao Towers.¡± He did not understand what the Great Dao Tower was, but he couldn¡¯t stand Zhou Fan¡¯s posturing. His words infuriated Zhou Fan, but he was more surprised. For a time, the personal disciples were stirred by the conversation in the Myriad Worlds Projection. In the Dark Forbidden Zone, a huge palm quickly moved forward. The palm faced up, and white bones could be seen at the end. The twelve Ancestral Magi stood on the palm with hundreds of Grand Magi. The Ancestral Magi were Houtu, Di Jiang, Goumang, Zhurong, Rushou, Gonggong, Xuanming, Qiang Liang, Zhu Jiuyin, Tian Wu, Yanzi, and She Bishi. They were formed from Pangu¡¯s blood essence. Empress Houtu looked at Di Jiang and asked, ¡°Brother, are you sure Father¡¯s will is in the Heavenly Dao?¡± Di Jiang said, ¡°That should be right.¡± Zhurong smiled. ¡°We can revive Father once we find his will. At that time, our Magus Race will dominate the Chaos. Just thinking about it makes me excited!¡± The other Ancestral Magiughed, their faces filled with anticipation for a beautiful future. Houtu said worriedly, ¡°The current Heavenly Dao is different from before. Don¡¯t act recklessly when you reach there. Although I have a rtionship with Han Jue, that¡¯s not enough for us to act recklessly.¡± Qiang Liang snorted. ¡°What are you afraid of? Zhu Jiuyin has already be a Great Dao Sage. Han Jue won¡¯t fall out with us directly even if he¡¯s not his match.¡± Han Jue had shocked them in the previous Heavenly Court battle, so they didn¡¯t dare to brag. Di Jiang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Besides, the Heavenly Dao was created by Father. We don¡¯t n to be enemies with the Heavenly Dao.¡± Hearing this, the worry on Houtu¡¯s face eased. At this moment, a powerful aura attacked from ahead and blocked the huge palm. The twelve Ancestral Magi immediately became vignt and prepared to fight. ¡°The blood essence of Pangu, the twelve Ancestral Magi, should have been Pangu¡¯s orthodox lineage. However, after your Father created the world, the Heavenly Dao no longer belonged to you. You have be the Sages¡¯ pawns. How ridiculous.¡± A disdainfulugh sounded as a terrifying huge face appeared in the darkness ahead, smiling sinisterly. Its pupils were hundreds of timesrger than a huge palm, as if a giant was staring down at a tiny ant. Di Jiang shouted in a low voice, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you want to block the way?¡± The disdainfulughter sounded again. ¡°You have been suppressed by the Heavenly Dao in the Ancient Deste for countless years. Houtu has never been able to escape the cycle of reincarnation and has been suppressed by the Heavenly Dao Sages. Now that she has finally established herself, do you still want to turn around and curry favor with the Heavenly Dao? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Chapter 796 Chapter 796 Chapter 796 Old King of Hell, Weing Sacred Pce ¡°Cut the crap. Do you want to die?¡± The hot-tempered Zhurong roared, his roar resounding throughout the Dark Forbidden Zone. Di Jiang directly transformed into his Ancestral Magus True Body. He was like a Chaotic Fiendcelestial with a sinister and terrifying posture. One could sense the terrifying power contained in him just by looking at his muscles. The mysterious face smiled and said, ¡°Your enemy is not me. Didn¡¯t you go to the Heavenly Dao to revive Pangu? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can find it. Even if you find it and revive Pangu, what should you do with the rtionship between the living beings of the Heavenly Dao and Pangu? The Heavenly Dao will belong to Pangu? Can the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Divine Might Heavenly Sage tolerate it? Can Pangu tolerate leaving the Heavenly Dao?¡± His words were filled with mockery, mocking the Ancestral Magi for being simple-minded. Di Jiang asked, ¡°Have you seen our Father?¡± The mysterious face said, ¡°Pangu has died for so long, so I¡¯ve naturally never seen him. Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± ¡°Father¡¯s power is invincible.¡± ¡°Oh? You mean that if Pangu revives, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage will not be his match?¡± Di Jiang did not say anything else. It wouldn¡¯t be good if these words spread to the Heavenly Dao. The mysterious face smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Di Jiang, oh Di Jiang, the era is different. Pangu is no longer an invincible existence. Not to mention those ancient existences who survived the Primordial Chaos, even the Dao Ancestor has already surpassed Pangu. To you, that will be a cmity. The most important thing for you now is to strengthen yourselves and not blindly pursue the power of your ancestors.¡± Di Jiang frowned. These words made his heart waver. Indeed. Pangu would definitely wee the revenge of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials if he did not revive at his peak. These Chaotic Fiendcelestials had cultivated for countless years longer than him! They were both Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Even if there was a difference in potential, it was not to the extent of great disparity. The mysterious face vanished, leaving behind a sentence. ¡°Join Life at any time after you think it through. Life is an equal existence. It¡¯s all for the sake of overthrowing the Chaos. If the Magus Race is willing to help me, you will obtain a status like the Heavenly Dao Human Race when the Dark Era descends. Everyone, you will be the new Great Dao Divine Spirits!¡± The Ancestral Magi looked at each other. So, it was Life! They naturally knew about Life. Previously, they had even fought with Life in the Heavenly Court. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Great Sage Void Soul¡¯s dark instincts made them all surrounded and beaten up by the thirteen Lives. They would probably be dead if not for Han Jue quickly ending it. In that case, Life was still their enemy! Gonggong said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t believe him. Who does he think he is? He insulted us and then threw us aside? Ridiculous!¡± The other Ancestral Magi nodded in indignation. Di Jiang snorted. ¡°I naturally don¡¯t believe him. Let¡¯s continue on our way to the Heavenly Dao!¡± The huge palm continued forward at a faster speed than before. Netherworld, Yama Hall. Yang Tiandong supported his chin with one hand and yawned in boredom. A deafening boom came from outside the hall, shaking the Yama Hall, but Yang Tiandong did not panic at all. Soon, several ghost soldiers were kicked in and smashed into the wall behind Yang Tiandong. Immediately after, two figures with terrifying auras rushed in. ¡°Hahaha, brother, thisherworld is nothing much. It can¡¯t stop us brothers at all!¡± ¡°Brother Zhizun, stop dawdling. Hurry up and capture the Life and Death Book!¡± It was Xia Zhizun and Qin Ling. Qin Ling¡¯s cultivation level had begun to increase exponentially ever since he had obtained the 99 Emperor Essence Pills, attracting quite a bit of attention in the Divine Pce. Later, he met Xia Zhizun by chance. The two of them became friends after a fight. Although Qin Ling was not Xia Zhizun¡¯s match, his stubbornness moved thetter. Then, the two of them became sworn brothers. This time, they had already broken through eighteen Yama Halls, but they still could not find the Life and Death Book. Therefore, they attacked Yang Tiandong¡¯s pce. Yang Tiandong was the Great King of Hell in theherworld. He was above the eighteen Kings of Hell. Only souls that contained great karma or extraordinary providence could enter his hall to be judged. Xia Zhizun stared at Yang Tiandong arrogantly and smiled. ¡°Hey King of Hell, hurry up and hand over the Life and Death Book. The Heavenly Dao is peaceful and we don¡¯t want to kill. The ghost soldiers along the way were only injured, but we don¡¯t have that much patience.¡± Old man? Yang Tiandongughed angrily. He casually threw the Life and Death Book in front of the two of them and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and get lost after you¡¯re done!¡± Xia Zhizun and Qin Ling were stunned. This King of Hell was arrogant, but his actions were very honest. Xia Zhizun was about to scold back when Qin Ling stopped him and said, ¡°Hurry up. There are many mighty figures hidden in theherworld. It won¡¯t end well if this matter blows up.¡± Hearing this, Xia Zhizun red at Yang Tiandong. Then, he opened the Life and Death Book and started to quickly check. Yang Tiandong supported his chin with both hands and stared at him with a sigh. Thest time Qin Ling came felt like yesterday. Time passed really quickly. Qin Ling felt his gaze and felt ufortable. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Yang Tiandong chuckled. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m thinking about when we¡¯ll meet again.¡± ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯te again. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Some things are destined.¡± ¡°You mean I¡¯ll die?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say.¡± Qin Ling frowned. He felt inexplicably flustered by Yang Tiandong¡¯s words. At this moment, Xia Zhizun tore off a page from the Life and Death Book and threw it back. He cursed, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. This Old King of Hell must be lonely. He wants you toe down and apany him. Ignore him. A ghost god like him seems to be immortal and carefree, but he has lost the meaning of life.¡± He quickly left with Qin Ling. Yang Tiandong¡¯s smile froze. Why was this dog so hurtful? Yang Tiandong began to deduce Xia Zhizun¡¯s identity and secretly noted it down. ¡°Brat, just you wait. You will die in my hands sooner orter. Don¡¯t even think about reincarnating and training in the future. I¡¯ll let you be a pig or a dog, sinking into the cycle of reincarnation.¡± Yang Tiandong cursed in his heart. He was extremely depressed. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes. He had been in seclusion for another ten thousand years. He wanted to continue cultivating, but Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du informed him decades ago that the twelve Ancestral Magi had arrived. Sect Master Tian Jue established a Dao Field in the Dark Forbidden Zone outside the Heavenly Dao. It was called the Weing Sacred Pce. It was not far from the Chaotic Heavenly Road and was especially used to receive mighty guests from the Chaos. The cultivation of the twelve Ancestral Magi was too strong and they had revived in the Chaos. Other than Empress Houtu, no one could enter the Heavenly Dao. Empress Houtu could only walk outside theherworld and the 33rd Heaven. She couldn¡¯t enter the Immortal World or the myriad worlds. The Magus Race had been waiting in the Weing Sacred Pce for decades. They were very impatient. At this moment¡­ Han Jue came to the door of the Sacred Weing Pce and stepped into the hall. The Magus Race and Sect Master Tian Jue were both meditating and cultivating in the hall. At first, they didn¡¯t sense Han Jue¡¯s aura. Until a Grand Magus who wasn¡¯t cultivating caught a glimpse of him. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± the Grand Magus said softly, startling the Ancestral Magi. Han Jue, who was covered in treasures, had an oppressive aura. Anyone would feel inferior in front of him. Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s Aura ¡°How is that possible? I actually didn¡¯t sense his arrival!¡± Di Jiang was shocked and vignt. If Han Jue could approach him without anyone noticing, didn¡¯t that mean that they would be insta-killed if he wanted to kill them? He would be severely injured even if he didn¡¯t die! Di Jiang would never forget the scene of Han Jue fighting the Despair Dao Spirit. He was even more domineering than the Ancestral Magi! Sect Master Tian Jue stood up and cupped his hands. Then, he waved his sleeve and a mat appeared beside him. Han Jue sat down beside Sect Master Tian Jue and gestured for the Ancestral Magi to sit down. ¡°Empress Houtu, long time no see.¡± Han Jue began to be polite to her. He started with the familiar people and broke the silence. Empress Houtu smiled. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been a long time. How many years has it been? Fellow Daoist Han is truly different from before. Your talent is probably one of the best among the Chaotic Fiendcelestials.¡± The other Ancestral Magi didn¡¯t say anything, but they still forced a smile at Han Jue. It had to be said that although Han Jue¡¯s appearance was not loud, it stunned the twelve Ancestral Magi. Han Jue chatted with Empress Houtu for a while before asking about the Magus Race¡¯s intentions. Empress Houtu looked at Di Jiang. He said seriously, ¡°We want to send a portion of the Grand Magi into the Heavenly Dao to search for Father¡¯s will. We will leave once we find it. I know the rules, so we Ancestral Magi will wait here and not interfere with the Heavenly Dao.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Di Jiang felt very ufortable saying this. They were once members of the Heavenly Dao. They should be returning home, but now, they felt like guests. The Heavenly Dao was created by their Father Pangu! Han Jue asked, ¡°Pangu¡¯s will? What is that? All his descendants?¡± Di Jiang shook his head. ¡°We won¡¯t touch Father¡¯s descendants. As for his will, we¡¯re not sure for the time being. We still have to search.¡± Han Jue remained silent. He asked in his mind, ¡°Is what Di Jiang said true?¡± (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [It¡¯s true.] ¡°What is Pangu¡¯s will?¡± (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Pangu¡¯s Will: A trace of intelligence left behind by Pangu when he created the world. It is sealed in the Heavenly Dao. Only someone with the cultivation of the Great Dao Supreme Realm can barely see through it.] There was such a move? Could the Heavenly Dao Spirit be Pangu¡¯s will? Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. For so many descendants of Pangu to appear in the Heavenly Dao, there must be a method left behind by Pangu. No matter what, the cultivation level of the Magus Race was too low. It was impossible for them to sense Pangu¡¯s will. The Ancestral Magi¡¯s hearts sank upon seeing that Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything. They thought that he was going to refuse. Sect Master Tian Jue revealed an intriguing expression. He was already very unhappy with the Ancestral Magi¡¯s attitude. Thus, he felt good upon seeing Han Jue suppress them. Weren¡¯t you very arrogant earlier? Why don¡¯t you dare to say anything now? The atmosphere became subtle. Han Jue looked up and saw that the Ancestral Magi were very nervous. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Of course. I was just thinking about what Pangu¡¯s will might be and wanted to reduce the trouble for you. However, I still don¡¯t understand after thinking about it. But it won¡¯t make sense if I directly reject you. You can arrange for the Grand Magi to go to the Immortal World.¡± The Ancestral Magi were pleasantly surprised and thanked him. For a time, news of favorability increasing appeared in front of him. Han Jue ignored the notifications and looked at Sect Master Tian Jue. ¡°You should receive these fellow Daoists next.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue nodded. Han Jue immediately stood up and left. Empress Houtu looked at his back and hesitated. The Grand Magi looked at Han Jue in reverence. This was the first time they saw the twelve Ancestral Magi so nervous. No wonder the Heavenly Dao could quickly be stronger. Any world could quickly rise with such a supreme expert guarding it! After Han Jue left the Sacred Pce, he returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and continued cultivating. He believed that the Ancestral Magi would not act recklessly. If they dared, Han Jue would make them regret it. The current him was already qualified to be arrogant! However, he kept his arrogance in his heart and never expressed it in his words. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, another fifty thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. He looked over and discovered that the Magus Race had already left. Clearly, the Grand Magi did not find Pangu¡¯s will. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about the Ancestral Magi¡¯s mood when they left. It was fine as long as it didn¡¯t affect the Heavenly Dao. He started checking his emails. [Your disciple Dao Sovereign has entered the Three Pure Sacred World.) [Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan¡­) (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure. His soul was imprisoned.) (Your son Han Tuo has fallen to the demonic path. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.) (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your good friend Shi Dudao.] (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Di Jiang was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] So many attacks! Dao Sovereign and the other two followed Lao Dan. Han Jue knew this and didn¡¯t find it strange. However, why were Ancestor Xitian, Li Daokong, and Shi Dudao fighting with the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower? Han Jue had previously learned from Shi Dudao as the Dark Forbidden Lord. Now, he and Li Daokong listened to Ancestor Xitian¡¯s orders. The three of them brought arge number of Life Servants and attacked everywhere to strengthen the Life faction. Life¡¯s attacks looked savage, but they were actually targeting the helpless experts. The Evil Heavenly Emperor seemed to have a widework, but the Chaos was almost infinite. The Heavenly Court was powerful, but their wars were only small battles in the Chaos. Their only reliable ally was the Great Dao Tower. Thus, they were immediately implicated and beaten up together. Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to visit Ancestor Xitian in his dreams. Ancestor Xitian had fallen into such a state because of his identity as the Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to be sure if Ancestor Xitian really thought that he was the Dark Forbidden Lord. He still had a good impression of him. Before the cmity, in the entire Heavenly Dao, only Ancestor Xitian was worthy of Han Jue¡¯s identity as an expert. The Dark Nightmare was sessfully used. Han Jue used his true body to meet Ancestor Xitian. The dream was the Great Ultimate Hall from back then. Ancestor Xitian opened his eyes and looked at the huge bright hall in a daze. The Great Ultimate Hall was very lively every time it opened. The Dao Seekers sat in the hall and looked at him with admiration. Thousands of listeners disappeared, leaving only one person. Han Jue. Ancestor Xitian looked at him. Both of them had calm expressions. Han Jue cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°The Dao of Karma that the ancestor taught more than a million years ago has benefited me greatly.¡± Ancestor Xitian shook his head slightly and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still so cautious. No matter what your cultivation level is, you haven¡¯t cultivated the Dao of Karma at all. How can you benefit from it?¡± Han Jue was only being polite. He suddenly didn¡¯t know how to reply after hearing Ancestor Xitian¡¯s words. Chapter 798 Chapter 798 Chapter 798 Ancestor¡¯s Challenge ¡°Are you here for the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower?¡± Ancestor Xitian asked. His tone was casual as if he was chatting with an old friend. Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Life abducted the Heavenly Dao Sages one after another and now, he attacked the Heavenly Emperor and my disciple. I can¡¯t sit by and watch.¡± Ancestor Xitian narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re here to warn me?¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°How can I dare to warn you? I¡¯m just puzzled. Ancestor, why did you enter Life?¡± Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Because there¡¯s no ce for me in the Chaos.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, why can Life tolerate you?¡± This question had many meanings. Han Jue was very puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Life also threatening the Chaos? Why didn¡¯t the Chaotic Deities interfere? Would the Chaotic Deities let Ancestor Xitian go once Life took him in? Could it be that the Chaotic Deities were behind Life? However, he had calcted before that the First Life ck Sovereign had no backing. Ancestor Xitian stared at Han Jue with a deep gaze, as if he could see through him. Han Jue understood calmly. Now that even the Chaotic Deities could not attack his Dao Field, he was really not too afraid. However, it was naturally a good thing to reduce some trouble. Ancestor Xitian said faintly, ¡°Perhaps this is a trap. Life is in it and doesn¡¯t know. I took advantage of the situation and lived. At least, there was an additional chance of survival.¡± Han Jue heard a hint of sorrow. It was a pity. If not for the system and the Dao Field, he would have to face such a tragic scene. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to protect you as long as you¡¯re willing toe.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Ancestor Xitian suddenlyughed. Hisughter was filled with disdain. Han Jue showed a frown. After Ancestor Xitian finishedughing, he shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. I didn¡¯t expect this. I¡¯ve presided over the Heavenly Dao for billions of years and preached the Dao to countless Dao Seekers. Now, I¡¯m being pitied by a junior who once asked me for guidance. How tragic and unfortunate is this?¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s worth it to have one person dare to take me in. I didn¡¯t preach the Dao for nothing.¡± He suddenly stared at him and his eyes became sharp. ¡°Han Jue, if you want to save the Heavenly Emperor and Zhou Fan, thene. Defeat me openly and I¡¯ll let them go!¡± [Ancestor Xitian¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 5 stars] As he dered war, his favorability increased? Han Jue was confused. Ancestor Xitian said meaningfully, ¡°Come. If youe, it won¡¯t only be for the Heavenly Emperor, but also for your disciple and yourself. You look powerful now, but you can¡¯t see everything clearly.¡± Han Jue frowned. Was he hinting at the Chaotic Deities? Would he be considered to have cut ties with him if he went to fight Ancestor Xitian? ¡°By the way, let me remind you. Previously, I only left a clone in the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯ve been suppressing my cultivation. You have to use your full strength if you want to fight me.¡± Ancestor Xitian smiled as the dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes. The ancestor could actually forcefully break through his Dark Nightmare! He checked Ancestor Xitian¡¯s portrait and discovered that his cultivation level was still at the mid-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm. Could this be a disguise? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°If Ancestor Xitian uses his full strength, can I insta-kill him?¡± (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] It wasparable to the Foolish Sword Sage! Not bad! Continue! [Yes] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. No. Not stable enough. ¡°If Ancestor Xitian uses his full strength, can he insta-kill me?¡± [No] Han Juepletely rxed. The core of the two questions was about Ancestor Xitian¡¯s true strength, so his lifespan was not deducted the second time. He hesitated. Should he go? ¡°If I go and stop Ancestor Xitian, will I be attacked by the Chaotic Deities and the Great Dao Supreme?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. It would have been fine if it was in the past. Now, he was a little angry at Ancestor Xitian¡¯s unclear words. (i quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! [No] All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Han Jue waspletely relieved. At the same time, he despised the First Life ck Sovereign. This fellow was hiding in the dark. He didn¡¯t dare to show himself even when his subordinates were killed. Han Jue looked at the Chaos and quickly found the battlefield where the Heavenly Court, the Great Dao Tower, and Life were fighting The universe where the Great Dao Tower was located was in chaos. The immortals of the Heavenly Court and the cultivators of the Great Dao Tower were fighting countless Life Servants. The Life Servants came from various races, but they all had amon characteristic-a strange ck aura surrounded them. There were even ck patterns on their bodies as if they were ferocious beasts that had fallen into the darkness. The number of Life Servants was not less than the number of living beings in the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower. In fact, there were even more. Li Daokong was fighting Zhou Fan. The two were on par. Shi Dudao fought the Evil Heavenly Emperor, but he was suppressed. As for Ancestor Xitian, he was above the entire battlefield. He sat in the void and kept casting spells with both hands. His vast Dharmic powers transformed into huge chains that trapped a terrifying ck shadow. The Inauspicious Divine Emperor! Han Jue was curious. What was the rtionship between the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the Inauspicious Divine Emperor? Why did he always help him? Could it be the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s father! However, the Inauspicious Evil was not a living being. How could it have children? The Inauspicious Divine Emperor was clearly not Ancestor Xitian¡¯s match. Ancestor Xitian did not kill him either, as if he was waiting for someone. Han Jue knew that Ancestor Xitian was waiting for him. Clearly, if Ancestor Xitian was serious, this battle would have ended long ago. It wouldn¡¯t havested so long. Ancestor Xitian was forcing him to appear. ngLi Daokong shed at the Great Dao Tower, causing a violent sound wave that shook the void. Zhou Fan held the Great Dao Tower and cursed, ¡°Li Daokong, you¡¯re f*cking ruthless! Can you act well?¡± Li Daokong shook his sword and tilted his head to look at him with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you brag about your Great Dao Tower? I want to see if your Great Dao Tower can block my Sword Dao!¡± On the other side, Shi Dudao was even more furious. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not use a Supreme Treasure and entirely relied on his great Dharmic powers to suppress him, making him very aggrieved. The Evil Heavenly Emperor ignored Shi Dudao¡¯s anger and focused on Ancestor Xitian. ¡°Ancestor, what are you waiting for?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor thought to himself. He could sense that Ancestor Xitian was only acting, so he did not dare to rashly kill Shi Dudao. His greatest trump card, the Inauspicious Divine Emperor, was not Ancestor Xitian¡¯s match. He had no chance of winning. He was puzzled, but he couldn¡¯t ask directly. The soldier¡¯s morale would take a blow once he did. ¡°Roar!¡± The Inauspicious Divine Emperor roared again. He suddenly dispersed, and Ancestor Xitian¡¯s Dharmic powers chain missed. Immediately after, a ck shadow appeared behind Ancestor Xitian. It was the Inauspicious Divine Emperor. The Inauspicious Divine Emperor transformed into darkness and drowned Ancestor Xitian. The darkness shattered like a ss ball. Ancestor Xitian appeared and raised his right hand, causing a golden river to appear. Ancestor Xitian muttered a strange sound, causing the golden river to emit a strong light and suck all the surrounding dark fragments into the river. Chapter 799 Chapter 799 Chapter 799 Unfathomable After Ancestor Xitian sealed the Inauspicious Divine Emperor in the golden river in his palm, he continued to cast spells with his left hand. Seals struck the golden river in his right hand, looking dazzling. The Evil Heavenly Emperor widened his eyes. Impossible! The Inauspicious Divine Emperor was an existencepared to a Great Dao Sage. Why was he helpless in front of Ancestor Xitian? Wasn¡¯t Ancestor Xitian also a Great Dao Sage? The Evil Heavenly Emperor suddenly felt that Ancestor Xitian was so unfamiliar. The previous ancestor had hidden his cultivation in the Heavenly Dao? The Evil Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he understood that the situation was bing worse. The Inauspicious Divine Emperor was sealed. No one was restraining Ancestor Xitian. Would he stop waiting and start a massacre? At this moment. The Evil Heavenly Emperor suddenly thought of Han Jue. Should he ask him for help? The strongest existence he could think of now was Han Jue. Even the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial couldn¡¯tpare. At this moment¡­ Ancestor Xitian suddenly turned to look into the darkness. The Evil Heavenly Emperor, who had been staring at him, couldn¡¯t help but look over. There was nothing in the darkness. The Evil Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t sense any reinforcements. Li Daokong used the Ten Thousand Life Sword. Countless injuries, equipment, and meteors transformed into sword shadows that faced Zhou Fan. ¡°Zhou Fan, do you want to beg for mercy?¡± Li Daokong asked teasingly. Zhou Fan flew into a rage out of humiliation and cursed, ¡°What? You still want to kill me?¡± Li Daokong smiled. ¡°How is that possible? We are old friends, after all. However, you see the situation.¡± He was in a good mood. Not only did he bully Zhou Fan, but more importantly, he saw Shi Dudao being beaten. Shi Dudao was beaten, while he had the upper hand! Compared to the two, he was even more powerful. How could he not be happy? Outside the Heavenly Dao, Han Jue appeared on the Chaotic Heavenly Road. He looked at the Dark Forbidden Zone and slowly raised his right hand. ¡°Ancestor, you want to fight? Unfortunately, I¡¯m not going easy on you. I should distance myself from you to prevent me from insta-killing you.¡± The shadows of Fiendcelestials appeared above Han Jue¡¯s head and entered his body. Dharma Idol Fusion Technique! After fusing about fifty Dharma Idols, Han Jue stretched out his index finger and condensed the Primordial Divine Rage. Then, he shot out the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. Boom A terrifying sword Qi tore through the darkness, drawing an endless white line that stretched into the depths of the Chaos. Han Jue turned around. Pan Xin and Sect Master Tian Jue appeared in front of him. Pan Xin asked nervously, ¡°Are there enemies?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue was also extremely nervous. To be able to force Han Jue to attack personally, the other party was definitely very strong. He was at least a Great Dao Sage! Han Jue smiled. ¡°There are no powerful enemies. Someone just challenged me in the Great Dao Tower.¡± Great Dao Tower? Pan Xin and Sect Master Tian Jue were stunned. They looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. The Great Dao Tower was very far from the Heavenly Dao. Even a Freedom Sage could not arrive in a short period of time. Han Jue attacked from so far away? They couldn¡¯t imagine how high his cultivation was. Han Jue disappeared and returned to the Daoist temple. He sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and continued cultivating. Great Dao Tower Domain. The high and mighty Ancestor Xitian suddenly said, ¡°Stop!¡± In an instant, all the Life Servants stopped fighting and looked up at him. Li Daokong and Shi Dudao also stopped. The immortals and cultivators of the Great Dao Tower hurriedly retreated and caught their breaths. All the living beings looked up at Ancestor Xitian like ants looking at the sky. The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned and felt inexplicably uneasy. What was Ancestor Xitian trying to do? At this moment! All the living beings felt an extremely terrifying pressure descend, causing their souls to tremble. Including the Evil Heavenly Emperor, Shi Dudao, Li Daokong, and Zhou Fan! A sense of fear and insignificance when facing absolute power enveloped them. They subconsciously turned around. Before their gazes could reach him, a sword Qi illuminated the void and collided with Ancestor Xitian with an unstoppable force! Shocking! It shook space and time! Ancestor Xitian immediately blocked with both palms and used all his Dharmic powers. Seals collided with the Dharmic powers in his palm at an extremely fast speed, instantly forming a huge golden compass that blocked Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi. In less than a trillionth of a second, the goldenpass that was as huge as a bright sun was shattered by the sword Qi. Ancestor Xitian¡¯s eyes widened as his white hair was blown back. Sword light shed in the eyes of all living beings. Even their Sage Sense was isted! After the sword light dissipated, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was the first to look up. The sword Qi dissipated and a huge hole appeared in the darkness. The dark purple alternate space- time was like a cosmic beast opening its bloody mouth. It was terrifying. Ancestor Xitian floated in the air. His hair was disheveled and his back was hunched. His head was lowered, but his slightly floating back proved that he was still alive. Soon, all the living beings regained their senses. They looked up and gasped when they saw Ancestor Xitian¡¯s state. Especially the Life Servants, they were terrified. Zhou Fan and the Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at each other. They guessed the truth. Han Jue made his move! Ancestor Xitian¡¯s weak voice sounded, ¡°Retreat.¡± He stood up and walked into the darkness. Li Daokong smiled at Zhou Fan and said, ¡°If we fight again, be careful that I won¡¯t snatch your Great Dao Tower. Stop pretending in the future!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhou Fan was very unhappy, but he had nothing to say. Shi Dudao looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor deeply, leading countless servants to chase after Ancestor Xitian. The Evil Heavenly Emperor and Zhou Fan did not order a pursuit. No one noticed that the corners of Ancestor Xitian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He sighed and said in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°The younger generation has surpassed us.¡± ¡­ All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue was a little surprised. Although he had held back, he didn¡¯t expect Ancestor Xitian to still be able to protect his body. It seemed that the ancestor had a Supreme Treasure. However, it was fine. Han Jue had only fused with fifty Dharma Idols. Even ten Ancestor Xitian would be destroyed in body and soul if he fused with the power of more than a thousand Dharma Idols! [Ancestor Xitian¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 6 stars] A notification suddenly appeared in front of him, making Han Jue speechless. No matter what, the crisis of the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower was resolved. Han Jue thought of how Chu Shiren had also encountered something and his soul was imprisoned. He sent him a dream. In the dream, he was under the Fusang Tree. Perhaps because he was affected by the Evil Heavenly Emperor, Han Jue always had some feelings when he visited. Chu Shiren opened his eyes and hurriedly knelt down when he saw it was him. Han Jue asked, ¡°Is there trouble?¡± Chu Shiren was stunned. He hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the Invocation Technique?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble Grandmaster about my grand-disciple¡¯s matter. I will naturally look for you if an existence with high seniority crosses the line. However, the other party is only a Freedom Sage. I think it¡¯d be bullying if I asked for your help.¡± Chu Shiren spoke very seriously. Han Jue wanted tough. He said, ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± Chu Shiren said, ¡°No, I still want to subdue him and make him the Buddha World¡¯s Buddha!¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What makes you so arrogant?¡± Chapter 800 Chapter 800 Chapter 800 Creating a Legend ¡°I¡¯m not arrogant. I want to use Great Kindness to reform him!¡± Chu Shiren said firmly. It had to be said that after establishing the Buddhist World, he became more and more like Buddha. When he said such righteous words, he was dazzling and made people want to trust him. Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Chu Shiren said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandmaster. When the Hidden Sect unifies the Chaos, my Buddhist World will bring peace to the Hidden Sect!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying? When will the Hidden Sect unite the Chaos?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wrong. The Heavenly Dao will unite the Chaos¡­¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao will not unite the Chaos. It only wants to protect itself, understand?¡± Han Jue said seriously. He felt that Chu Shiren was thinking wrongly. Chu Shiren hurriedly apologized, ¡°Yes! Yes! Protect yourself!¡± He sighed. Grandmaster was still the most shameless. The development of the Heavenly Dao was not about self-preservation. It was clearly ambitious. However, this was the true goal. He was lying through his teeth. Han Jue chatted with Chu Shiren for a while more before removing the dream. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue felt despair at the prosperity of the Hundred Peak Immortal River and suddenly felt so unfamiliar. It looked lively, but he felt lonely. His disciples had all grown up and no longer relied on him. In the past, Han Jue was afraid that the disciples would cause trouble for him. Now that he had finally be stronger, the disciples were afraid of causing trouble for him. Even if their bodies were destroyed, they gritted their teeth and endured. ¡°You¡¯re not sensible. Your master finally became stronger and has a high cultivation level, but you actually didn¡¯t give me a chance to show off.¡± Han Jue sighed, then restrained his emotions and continued cultivating. He was indeed powerful, but he was not invincible. Ten thousand Divine Authority Generals were his greatest enemy now. Perhaps the Dao Field could block them, but that would be a huge matter. The entire Chaos would definitely pay attention to his Dao Field and his disciples outside would not be safe. Outside the 33rd Heaven, in the Universal Hall, the Sages gathered. The Sages gathered around Pan Xin. He was ttering Han Jue. ¡°To attack from the Heavenly Dao and kill the enemies of the Great Dao Tower from afar, can you really do it?¡± Yang Che couldn¡¯t help but ask. He had also been to the Great Dao Tower. He was still a Pseudo-Sage at that time and had spent more than twenty thousand years on the trip. It was obvious how far the Heavenly Dao was from the Great Dao Tower. The Heavenly Dao was already vast enough. It contained billions of universes and countless space- time. Every mortal world could evolve into a Great Universe and produce countless gxies. The thought that a Sage could cover the Heavenly Dao. This was what was called omnipotent in the eyes of all living beings. However, the Chaos was endless. Even Sages could only spy on a small portion. Han Jue¡¯s performance was unbelievable. Pan Xin red at Yang Che and said, ¡°Of course. Fellow Daoist Han is a Great Dao Sage. You are only Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals with the Freedom Sage Realm above you. How can you imagine how powerful a Great Dao Sage is? Furthermore, Fellow Daoist Han is almost invincible among the Great Dao Sages!¡± Co Li Taigu nodded excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I even feel that Senior Han is already the strongest existence, just like the Dao Ancestor in the past. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao did not encounter any more enemies. Many Chaotic Worlds are even fawning over the Heavenly Dao. Isn¡¯t this because of Senior Han¡¯s powerful strength?¡± Zhang Guxing stroked his beard and sighed in his heart. The timid youth from back then had actually grown up to be a supreme existence that the entire Chaos respected. He found it unbelievable when he thought about it. This was even more exaggerated than any legend! The Sages discussed with greater enthusiasm. At this moment, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du appeared. The Sages sat back down. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du scanned the surroundings and said, ¡°I just learned that the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower were attacked by the Life faction led by Ancestor Xitian, Shi Dudao, and Li Daokong. Fortunately, the Heavenly Dao Divine Might Heavenly Sage took action and almost killed Ancestor Xitian with a single strike. The Life faction was defeated. This battle caused the Heavenly Dao to shake the Chaos. The Life factions near the Heavenly Dao retreated and are no longer probing for information about the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Sages were in an uproar. Pan Xin was smug. You still don¡¯t believe me? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du smiled and said, ¡°This battle has once again made the Heavenly Dao famous. This is not the first time Fellow Daoist Han has severely injured the Life faction. The name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage will definitely spread even wider in the future. The Heavenly Dao will also benefit from this. I brought all of you here this time to spread some legends about the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. This time, my goal is the Chaos. In any case, the grudge between the Heavenly Dao and the Life faction is already irreconcble. There¡¯s no need to be wary. We can turn the Divine Might Heavenly Sage into a guardian of the Chaotic Order. The Life faction will definitely lose at the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s feet.¡± The old Sages nodded, while the new Sages felt strange. So those legends were deliberately spread by Sages? Yang Che felt that the faces of the Sages were so ugly, but he felt very good when he participated This feeling of dominating all living beings was too wonderful! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du began to talk about the various battle achievements of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. It was very exciting, as if it was all true. Fang Liang and Su Qi had strange expressions. If they didn¡¯t know Han Jue¡¯s personality, they would have thought that it was true. After a long time. The Sages noted it down after Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du finished speaking. ¡°I called you here today because of something else. The Divine Robe Daoist told me that he wants to give the Heavenly Dao an opportunity. It¡¯s a Chaotic Sea of Fire. This sea of fire is extraordinary and contains the Qi of Creation. It can be used to forge Supreme Treasures. The Heavenly Dao will attract countless Chaotic Cultivators to create Dharma treasures if we can control this sea,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said slowly. Xu Dudao pped his hands and said, ¡°This is a good thing! But can we believe the Divine Robe Daoist? Doesn¡¯t he want such an opportunity for himself?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°The Great Dao Divine Spirits can¡¯t directly control creation, or it will be considered crossing the line. However, it will definitely benefit him if he controls the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s equivalent to indirectly belonging to him.¡± The Sages fell into deep thought. Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°You can agree. Although the Heavenly Dao is willing to ept Chaotic living beings, we will only ept those who are in trouble. If you want to attract geniuses or mighty figures, you have to have something that truly tempts them. It can¡¯t just be the right to stay in the Heavenly Dao.¡± The other Sages nodded, but they were still worried about the Divine Robe Daoist. After all, he was once an enemy. ¡°Leave this matter to me. I have a better chance of escaping than you even if the Divine Robe Daoist has a n!¡± Pan Xin said. He really knew how to take advantage of the situation! The Sages cursed silently, but they did not dare to snatch this opportunity. It was indeed too dangerous. The Heavenly Dao Sages¡¯ immortality was only in the Heavenly Dao. Most of the time, they would not leave the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°That¡¯s settled.¡± Seeing Heavenly Venerate Wufa speak, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du felt at ease. They were all family. Why should they suspect each other? Of course, he did not dare to say this. Because he didn¡¯t know what method Han Jue used to make the enemy willing to be his ve. This method was definitely not simple. Once he was exposed, he would definitely offend Han Jue.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had always been careful around Han Jue. The two of them seemed to have a good rtionship, but Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du never dared to rx. Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Talking to Myself Ten thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at the Great Dao Tower first. After so many years, the Great Dao Tower regained its peace and prosperity. Zhou Fan was still cultivating in the tower. Compared to ten thousand years ago, the number of living beings in the Great Dao Tower had doubled. Han Jue counted with his fingers and couldn¡¯t help but smile. It turned out that the news of him defeating Ancestor Xitian had already spread. Many living beings who hated or were afraid of Life felt that the Great Dao Tower could protect them and went there. It was not only the Great Dao Tower. The Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Court were also affected. However, the Heavenly Court had a very high threshold for the Heavenly troops. They would not ept ordinary living beings. Unlike the Great Dao Tower, the Heavenly Court was more like an army. Han Juels gazended on the Heavenly Court. After the Heavenly Court gained a reputation from Life, the number of immortals increased greatly It had to be said that the Evil Heavenly Emperor was still very good at using his reputation and power. Han Jue was no longer worried upon seeing that the Heavenly Court and the Great Dao Tower were fine. He looked at Chu Shiren¡¯s Buddhist World next. The Buddhist World had used a special array formation and was actually hidden in deep space-time. Only Great Dao Sages and existences above could spy on it. Han Jue noticed an aura of freedom in the Buddhist World. Eh? Chu Shiren had really seeded? He checked his profile picture. The portrait was still there, which meant that he had not been possessed. The favorability had not changed, which meant that he had not been brainwashed. Everything was normal. Chu Shiren was interesting. Han Jue began to look forward to what he would do in the future. Then, Han Jue sent a dream to Li Daokong and asked about his recent situation. Although Li Daokong was very loyal, there was a possibility that something would happen if he was left alone. Li Daokong might be experiencing torture and struggling when Han Jue was still cultivating. In the dream, Li Daokong was indeed very excited and happy to see him. Li Daokong and the other two suffered immense pressure in the Life faction after the defeat with the Great Dao Tower. Li Daokong and Shi Dudao were very aggrieved, but they had no choice. After bing Life, he could barely escape the fate of the Cmity Life Controller. This was also the first time Li Daokong had experienced the torture of the Cmity Life Controller. It was truly a fate worse than death. Han Jue asked, ¡°I can save you and help you eliminate the Cmity Life Controller¡¯s karma if you can¡¯t take it.¡± Li Daokong was stunned and pleasantly surprised. He had felt despair when he understood the true terror of a Cmity Life Controller. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to help him resolve it. He believed that Han Jue was not bragging. After all, so many lives had been lost in his hands. He hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sect Master. I can still tolerate it. Furthermore, my cultivation speed has indeed far exceeded before by relying on my identity as a Cmity Life Controller. This is also my opportunity.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened. Use the Invocation Technique to summon me at any time once you can¡¯t hold on, understand?¡± Li Daokong nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your concern, Sect Master.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more before ending the dream. Han Jue sent a dream to Shi Dudao next. This time, he used the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Shi Dudao was also suffering. He was tortured by the Cmity Life Controller¡¯s fate. He wanted to show his cards several times, but he was afraid that he would appear weak and be looked down on by the Dark Forbidden Lord. His dissatisfaction instantly dissipated upon seeing the Dark Forbidden Lord. He secretly admired him. The Dark Forbidden Lord appeared when he was about to copse. Wasn¡¯t it to give him hope and motivation? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Shi Dudao was still convinced even though he knew that this was a method. At the very least, it meant that the Dark Forbidden Lord really cared about him and he was not a pawn that could be abandoned at any time. Han Jue said bluntly, ¡°I can help you escape and find a ce to cultivate in peace if you can¡¯t take it.¡± Shi Dudao asked, ¡°Then, can I still follow you?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s another form of following.¡± Shi Dudao understood. The other was to rear him and wait for the opportunity when he was needed. He didn¡¯t want this! Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°Shi Dudao, in my opinion, your talent is the strongest. You didn¡¯t lose the battle against the Evil Heavenly Emperor. After all, there¡¯s a difference in cultivation. Your talent continues to be released as your cultivation realm increases. One day, you will be an existence even more dazzling than the Great Dao Divine Spirit. ¡°However, every supreme expert has to experience pain and despair before they can continue to grow and climb higher.¡± Shi Dudao nodded. He also believed this. However, the Dark Forbidden Lord said that he was the most talented. This made him very excited. He indeed thought so before leaving the Heavenly Dao. However, he had seen too many geniuses after wandering in the Chaos for so long. He had thought that he was very mediocre, especially after being crushed by the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He doubted himself even more. Usually, there was Li Daokong, this dog, beside him. If it were anyone else, they would also be easily heartbroken. Shi Dudao suppressed his excitement and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I have no need to lie to you. Your talent is not determined by my mouth. If there is a talent stronger than you, why don¡¯t I look for him?¡± Shi Dudao felt that it made sense. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll continue to hide in Life. I want to be your most capable War God!¡± Shi Dudao said proudly and regained his previous conceit. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. The dream ended an hourter. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He smiled in satisfaction. He was still very talented in bluffing. Han Jue started to check his emails next. In the Daoist temple next door. Xing Hongxuan was meditating on the bed when she suddenly frowned. Her consciousness entered a dream. After a while, she opened her eyes and she discovered that she was standing beside ake. Immortal Qi surrounded her and the scenery was beautiful. ¡°Dream?¡± Xing Hongxuan frowned. She was already a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. How could she be dreaming? She subconsciously touched her abdomen. She had always felt something unfathomable ever since she got pregnant. She knew that her son was not simple. She was also worried that her son would attract danger, but she had no choice but to endure. Suddenly realizing that she couldn¡¯t leave the dream, she began to observe her surroundings. Clouds surrounded her, preventing her from seeing where she was. At this moment. A figure walked towards her on theke. Soon, the figure walked out of the clouds and revealed her true body. Xing Hongxuan was stunned. The other party looked identical to her, but her temperament was more extraordinary. Xing Hongxuan wore white and stood on the lotus throne. The sun and moon floated behind her and surrounded her like gods. Xing Hongxuan stared at her and sized her up carefully. The other party slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your son be born. He will attract unprecedented trouble. Even your husband can¡¯t stop him.¡± Xing Hongxuan frowned. She seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Are you the future me?¡± The other party said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s no future or past. I¡¯m just talking to myself. You have to choose between your son and your husband.¡± Chapter 802 Chapter 802 Chapter 802 The Only Existence ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± Xing Hongxuan frowned. Although she valued Han Jue the most, her son had apanied her for so many years and helped her cultivate. She had yet to repay her son, and the other party wanted to think of a way to get rid of him? Impossible! The other party said, ¡°His birth will bring cmity to the entire Chaos. He will be the enemy of the entire Chaos. Even your husband will be his enemy. Those ancient and unknown existences will attack one after another, sealing karma and space. The reason why I can visit you in your dreams is that I paid a costly price.¡± Xing Hongxuan fell silent. The other party continued, ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t guarantee if the child you give birth to is good or bad. You can already sense his talent. Can you really control him if he¡¯s evil? ¡°He can make you stronger, so he¡¯s naturally stronger. He was born with the strongest power. He was born to be a cmity. He shouldn¡¯t have been born. Your husband didn¡¯t want him at first. You insisted on having him. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s cruel. You have to end the karma you started.¡± With that said, the entire world began to twist and be blurry. Xing Hongxuan opened her eyes after waking up. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She had aplicated expression. The heavy mission and karma were suffocating her. She touched her abdomen with a pained expression. Was it really because of her willfulness? She suddenly thought of something and felt relieved. ¡°What am I conflicted about? It¡¯s all thanks to you that I can be where I am today. This child¡¯s talent is not inherited from me but from you. I shouldn¡¯t be worried about this but tell you instead,¡± Xing Hongxuan muttered to herself and stood up to visit Han Jue. Han Jue was still checking his emails and thinking about some interesting ones when he sensed Xing Hongxuan¡¯s aura and immediately opened the door to the Daoist temple to let her in. Xing Hongxuan sat down beside Han Jue and told him about the dream. Han Jue was not surprised. He already knew about this. However, he was very satisfied with Xing Hongxuan¡¯s performance. ¡°You did well. You have to tell me if you don¡¯t understand something. Don¡¯t deal with it yourself.¡± Han Jue pulled Xing Hongxuan¡¯s hand and patted the back of it with a satisfied smile. It would be troublesome if Xing Hongxuan couldn¡¯t figure it out and killed her son or went to the extreme, wanting to lead her son to escape and cause a series of consequences. Xing Hongxuan giggled. ¡°Perhaps this is a trap to mess with my heart and tie you down?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll calcte it. Maintain your previous state for the time being. Cultivate when you need to. You have to continue cultivating after attaining the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit, understand?¡± Xing Hongxuan nodded and left several hourster. She heaved a sigh of relief. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue began to use the derivation function. ¡°Xing Hongxuan¡¯s dream really met her future self?¡± (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [It¡¯s indeed the future her.] The future her was worth 500 billion years? Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°Is the future her telling the truth or a conspiracy?¡± (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [It involves the Supreme Rule and cannot be directly deduced.) Han Jue showed a frown. In other words, he couldn¡¯t be sure if the other party was telling the truth. It might be caused by the enemy¡¯s bewitchment. This was a warning. The enemy could also use the future to attack the past! It seemed that he had to calcte the future! ¡°I want to know what will happen after the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity ends?¡± I¡¯ll just watch the oue, alright? Actually, he knew very well that he would change the future every time he looked at it. However, it did not mean that predicting the future was useless. At least, it could allow him to avoid many troubles. For example, the Evil Heavenly Emperor. If not for Han Jue¡¯s frequent interference, his body and soul would have been destroyed more than a million years ago. (5 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So much! Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. The long-awaited dizziness appeared. Han Jue opened his eyes and his consciousness quickly became clear. What reflected in his eyes was the Primordial Void. Purple light filled the air and wisps of Chaotic Qi interwove in the void like lightning Deste and empty! Everything turned into nothingness! Han Jue frowned. What was going on? Space suddenly shrank and became dazzling. He suddenly saw a figure. The figure sat on a stone chair. This stone chair was strange and sinister. Several heads were embedded in the top. Han Jue had seen one of the heads in the Grand Primordium Domain. It was one of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Han Jue narrowed his eyes and discovered that this figure was not him. Who was this? The person on the stone chair wore a ck-patterned purple robe. His hair was disheveled and his body emitted an extremely terrifying aura. He had an extremely handsome face, but his eyes were cold and there was a cruel smile on his lips. Who was this fellow? Han Jue didn¡¯t have the slightest idea who he was. He only felt that the other party looked familiar, like Han Tuo and Han Yu. Could it be his unborn son? The purple-robed figure raised his hands with a fascinated expression and muttered, ¡°All of this belongs to me. No one can stop me anymore. I am the only Primordial Fiendcelestial and the only existence. I create everything. I will be a Primordial Deity, the supreme existence!¡± Han Jue had a strange expression. It was really his son. What did he mean by the only existence? Don¡¯t tell me you killed me, too? At this moment, the dream shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He began to think. If it was his youngest son, he had to throw him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison before he grew up to prevent this fellow from killing him. But on second thought, he felt that something was wrong. He could hide in the Dao Field even if he couldn¡¯t defeat his son in the future. Perhaps he would fake his death? Han Jue didn¡¯t use the derivation function again. All of this was still too far away. He couldn¡¯t jump to conclusions. The Primordial Fiendcelestial would sessfully overturn the Chaos if the situation did not change. Perhaps it was because of the Dao Field that his son could grow to an invincible stage. The future he just saw might indeed happen as long as his son did not leave the Dao Field. ¡°Therefore, I have to cultivate diligently and not ck off. They are all Primordial Fiendcelestials. Only if I give up cultivating will I be caught up by another Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes became firm. Cultivate! He closed his eyes and entered his cultivation state. In the dark space, boundless Chaotic Qi filled the air like mist. Yi Tian and a figure stood beside ake. The surface of theke was murky and kept stirring. He turned to look at the figure beside him and asked, ¡°Devil Ancestor, why isn¡¯t he out yet?¡± The Devil Ancestor was like apletely different person from before. He already had the appearance of a human. He wore a long ck robe, and his sleeves and clothes were tattered like ck mes. His face was pale and his facial features were angr. There were three vertical patterns between his eyebrows and his ck hair was as long as his robe. He looked like a nightmare, terrifying. Chapter 803 Chapter 803 Chapter 803 Devouring a Chaotic Fiendcelestial ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? He¡¯s a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, to begin with. It naturally needs time to fuse with my demonic path power. I can sense that his aura is rapidly bing stronger. He¡¯s no longer inferior to a Freedom Sage,¡± Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan said softly. His tone was calm, but there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Yi Tian scratched his head and asked, ¡°When will it be my turn?¡± Lu Yuan nced at him and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re not as tenacious as him. You can¡¯t withstand the pain.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m his big brother, after all. I¡¯m better than him in all aspects!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Yi Tian curled his lips unhappily upon seeing that the Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan did not believe him. Unknowingly, he was like Han Tuo¡¯s younger brother now. There were still waves on the surface of theke, and he could not see the situation at the bottom. After a long time. The Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan left and disappeared into the fog. Yi Tian meditated by theke and waited patiently. After a certain period of time. Boom! The surface of theke suddenly exploded. Yi Tian opened his eyes and saw that a figure had already appeared in front of him, upying his entire vision. Han Tuo! He was naked, and his figure was as burly as the Ancestral Magus. His white hair fluttered in the wind and his muscles were like dragons and snakes. As he moved, he was filled with the beauty of explosive power. Yi Tian was stunned and remained silent. Han Tuo¡¯s handsome face also became more domineering, and his eyes turned green. He sized up his body and smiled. He raised his hand and clenched his fingers into a fist. The surrounding space twisted as if even space was grabbed into his palm. Yi Tian stood up and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Han Tuo smiled. ¡°Very good! Unprecedentedly good! The power of the devils is stronger than I imagined. I feel unprecedentedly rxed!¡± Yi Tian asked, ¡°Does the process hurt? What do you think of me? Can I withstand it?¡± ¡°Nonsense. The two of us will advance and retreat together. I have to force you in even if you¡¯re afraid!¡± Han Tuo snorted. His words pleased him. Yi Tian was most afraid that Han Tuo would begin to pity him. That meant that the difference between the two had already reached a point where he couldn¡¯t catch up to. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go down now?¡± ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m still waiting to fight you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Plop! Yi Tian jumped into theke and disappeared. Han Tuo crossed his legs and sat in midair to cultivate. Time passed quickly. Wind and clouds surged in the Immortal World. Qin Ling and Xia Zhizun appeared in the vision of all living beings again. To cultivators who had surpassed the Deity Realm, hundreds of thousands of years were very short, but to all living beings, hundreds of thousands of years was a long era. The legends of their previous lives were buried in the various providence sects. Their current fame was mainly because of their deeds. They wreaked havoc in theherworld, barged into the Dragon Pce, and dominated the three schools of the Dao Sect. They were invincible among those below a million years old. Most importantly, Qin Ling publicly dered that he wanted to seek justice from the Buddhist Sect! Why did the Buddhist Sect have to hurt mortals without paying the price! Could subduing demons and devils make up for all the sins? His words resonated with all living beings. The Heavenly Dao looked peaceful, but peace had be a huge hammer that suppressed all living beings, making them unable to breathe. Many cultivators used the banner of peace to be fearless, as if the death of one person could not shake the kindness that had saved thousands of people. The Providence Sects gave the greatest pressure to all living beings. How was peace established? Wasn¡¯t it the power formed by the providence sects? They had absolutely cruel methods to scare all living beings away from breaking the peace. Qin Ling¡¯s encounter was not a special case. He had awakened the hatred in the hearts of all living beings. Later, Qin Ling became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and brought a group of good friends to barge into the Buddhist Sect and fight against the gods and Buddhas. Unfortunately, he still suffered a crushing defeat. If not for the appearance of the master of the Divine Pce, Zhang Guxing, the Buddhist Sect would have killed Qin Ling in the name of righteousness. Even so, the Buddhist Sect still sealed Qin Ling under Thunderp Monastery for a hundred thousand years as a warning. The Divine Pce was in the wrong and could only agree. All living beings were dejected, thinking that peace could not be overturned. However, during the period when Qin Ling was suppressed, cultivators constantly visited him. Because the Buddhist Sect did not send any disciples to guard him, after the visitors talked to Qin Ling, they discovered that he still did not give in. He said that after a hundred thousand years, he still wanted to fight the Buddhist Sect. His spirit began to spread. As time passed, it constantly infected countless people who had suffered in theirter lives. He was also valued by many ambitious people who wanted to overthrow the Buddhist Sect. The true Immeasurable Cmity began to brew! Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled. He felt refreshed. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He had cultivated in seclusion for 80,000 years! Awesome! He suddenly thought of something. Those supreme existences would definitely enter seclusion for a longer time. Han Jue took advantage of their seclusion to quietly rise. Wasn¡¯t there another possibility? Heaven-defying geniuses also rose in the Heavenly Dao amidst his seclusion. Perhaps the next time he opened his eyes, the Heavenly Dao would have already changed? It was fine. When the time came, he would let the clone that opened the door for Li Xuan¡¯ao stare at the Heavenly Dao. This would be fine. Han Jue began to observe the Heavenly Dao. Recently, the Heavenly Dao had two more Heavenly Dao Sages. They were called Tai Sutian and Tian Zhan. Ever since N¨¹wa left, Tai Sutian had be isted and helpless in the Heavenly Dao. In the end, she chose to serve the Heavenly Dao. After a million years, she obtained the Sages¡¯ recognition. Tian Zhan was the strongest prodigy of the Heavenly Race. He was born less than a million years ago and had be a Pseudo-Sage. He was the disciple Ji Xianshen valued the most. Han Jue was really surprised that Ji Xianshen could support his disciple so quickly. Among the current Heavenly Dao Sages, too many people were rted to Han Jue. It was impossible for the Sages to give him a chance just because Ji Xianshen was his disciple. It was probably because of Ji Xianshen¡¯s efforts. It could be seen that the Heavenly Dao had be stronger again from the birth of the two new Sages. Generally speaking, there was no problem with the Heavenly Dao. It was still steadily developing, and there were no unstable factors internally. Han Jue retracted his gaze and started to check his emails. As he read, only two emails caught his attention. (Your son Han Tuo devoured a Chaotic Fiendcelestial and his cultivation increased greatly.] (Your good friend Yi Tian devoured a Chaotic Fiendcelestial and his cultivation increased greatly.] Devour a Chaotic Fiendcelestial? What was going on? Han Jue frowned. These two emails were sent not long ago. Now that the Chaotic Fiendcelestials were already united, the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial would probably find trouble with Han Jue. Han Jue noticed that the cultivation of these two brats had already soared to the perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. This was too fast! Should he ask? He hesitated. That was not good. He couldn¡¯t stop his son from risking his life to develop independently, right? (The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue sighed upon seeing the message that suddenly appeared in front of him. This fellow was finally here! He thought for a moment and decided to pretend to be dead. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was ate-stage Great Dao Supreme existence. Han Jue was not its match for the time being. If this fellow attacked Han Tuo and the other two, Han Jue could only take out the Dark Forbidden Lord to divert the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial¡¯s attention. Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Curse Great Dao [The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial sent you a dream. Do you ept?] [The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Notifications kept appearing in front of Han Jue, making him speechless. It was fine if the Sages did this, but the Great Dao Supreme was still so anxious! What nonsense was this? Han Jue thought for a moment and still chose to ept the dream. The dream was the pce of the Grand Primordium Domain. Han Jue saw the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial meditating ten thousand feet away. Their eyes met and neither side spoke immediately. The atmosphere was strange and awkward. After a long while¡­ The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial asked, ¡°Han Jue, do you know what your son did?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I know. He was bewitched by the Devil Ancestor. However, the Devil Ancestor is too strong. I¡¯m helpless.¡± Speaking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in shame. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial stared at him and asked, ¡°You mean that he¡¯s being controlled by the Devil Ancestor now and is no longer himself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would I let him follow the Devil Ancestor?¡± Han Jue nodded and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble the Fiendcelestial Race about this. After all, the Devil Ancestor didn¡¯t attack the Heavenly Dao and only abducted one of my sons. I couldn¡¯t ask for help. I didn¡¯t expect Senior Grand Primordium to take the initiative to mention it. I¡¯m really touched, and I feel even more ashamed. I underestimated the unity of the Fiendcelestial Race and the arrogance of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials.¡± The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was silent. Han Jue was immersed in sorrow and helplessness as he sighed. After a while. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial said, ¡°The Fiendcelestial Race will dere war on the Devil Ancestor. I will help you save your son. Wait for the order.¡± u sa With that, the dream shattered. [The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 2 stars] Han Jue opened his eyes and almost took out the Book of Misfortune when he saw this notification. It was obvious that the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was also an old fox. It didn¡¯t believe Han Jue at all, but it couldn¡¯t me him. This was also good. He could let the Fiendcelestial Race restrain the Devil Ancestor. It would be best if they fought until both sides were injured. Han Jue would attack Life again, causing a dy to the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity and giving the Heavenly Dao time to rise. Han Jue sent a dream to Han Tuo. The dream was on a city wall. It was the old city that Han Tuo had guarded when he was young Han Tuo opened his eyes and was stunned when he saw this scene. He noticed him and hurriedly came back to his senses. He knelt down and bowed. ¡°Father!¡± Han Jue looked at Han Tuo, who was much stronger than before, and sighed. The current Han Tuo really looked like a demon. Han Jue said, ¡°How have you been?¡± Facing his question, Han Tuo did not hide anything. He told him everything about fusing the demonic path and devouring the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. This also indirectly proved that Han Tuo did not have a change of heart towards Han Jue. In short, Han Tuo still maintained his true nature, but the process of bing stronger was no longer as glorious and bright as before. Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan had already recovered his body. His short-term goal was to gather the devils again. As for the future ns, Han Tuo did not know for the time being. Han Jue said, ¡°The Chaotic Fiendcelestials will hunt you and the Devil Ancestor down. This happened because of you. Be very careful.¡± Han Tuo was moved, but he did not panic. The threat level of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial and that of the entire Fiendcelestial Race was worlds apart. Furthermore, the Chaotic Fiendcelestials they had fought before were all at the bottom or severely injured. ¡°I understand.¡± Han Tuo agreed. Han Jue was a little disappointed upon seeing that he didn¡¯t need his help. He said, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t say that I revealed the information. If you really can¡¯t hold on, you can summon me at any time.¡± Han Tuo opened his eyes. He sat on a white skeleton that was as huge as a mountain range. Yi Tian was still alive beside him. Yi Tian smiled and said, ¡°You were in a daze just now. Could it be that your father was visiting you in your dreams?¡±. They had just finished devouring the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. There might be a reaction between them. Han Tuo said, ¡°No, but the situation might not be good.¡± He looked up at the dark universe and felt that there were pairs of eyes staring at him. Yi Tian sighed. ¡°This Fiendcelestial Qi, blood, and providence are really good things. No wonder Pangu wanted to kill three thousand Fiendcelestials and absorb their providence. How strong is he?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s impossible for us to reach that height. After all, there are only dozens of Chaotic Fiendcelestials alive now. Most of them are the strongest existences in the Chaos.¡± Han Tuo shook his head. Yi Tian chuckled. At this moment, a voice floated into their ears. ¡°Leave this ce and return to the Demonic Path Abyss.¡± It was the Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan¡¯s voice. The two of them immediately stood up and left without hesitation. Their greatest reliance now was the Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan. There was definitely trouble if even he said so. In the blink of an eye. Han Jue entered seclusion for another ten thousand years. He was already 1.6 million years old! He opened his eyes and took out the Book of Misfortune to curse the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial. After so long, the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial shouldn¡¯t think of Han Jue if he was cursed. He checked his emails while cursing. There was no email message from Han Tuo and Yi Tian. They had probably been hiding in seclusion for the past ten thousand years. Five dayster. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune. He only wanted to divert the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial¡¯s attention and not curse it to death. Han Jue hesitated again after putting away the Book of Misfortune. Wasn¡¯t five short days too light? After thinking about it, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing again. Another five days passed. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease, but he didn¡¯t stop. He still cursed the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial with all his might. Even the First Life ck Sovereign could be cursed until something went wrong. Han Jue was naturally confident in dealing with the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial. A hundred million years! 10 billion years! A trillion years! This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. 100 trillion years! 1 quadrillion years! 10 quadrillion years! Han Jue started to feel the pinch. Fortunately, an email finally appeared. [Because of your curse, your enemy, the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial¡¯s providence had be chaotic and his Great Dao has been damaged.] Han Jue immediately stopped. It took him ten quadrillion years to curse until something went wrong¡­ Wasn¡¯t it impossible to curse him to death? The Book of Misfortune was clearly a Great Dao Supreme Treasure. This thingcked the power to end things. Han Jue smiled and became happy. He continued cultivating. Grand Primordium Domain, in the pce. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial¡¯s expression darkened. Wisps of strange ck aura surrounded him and were slowly dissipating ¡°What a terrifying curse! Could it be the legendary Dark Forbidden Lord? ¡°To be able to hurt me, the other party must be a Great Dao Supreme. Could it be the Great Dao of Curses?¡± the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial muttered to himself, his eyes filled with killing intent. Because of Life, the name of the Dark Forbidden Lord had already spread in the Chaos. Life had provided arge amount of information. All cultivators targeted by the Dark Forbidden Lord would not die at first, but in the years toe, the Dark Forbidden Lord would torture them from time to time until they let down their guard, then he would curse crazily, forcing the other party to die or only protect a trace of their remnant souls. This action was extremely sinister! Chapter 805 Chapter 805 Chapter 805 Deciding on the Sage ¡°No, I can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death.¡± The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial¡¯s eyes flickered. He recalled the legends of the Dark Forbidden Lord and knew that he couldn¡¯t wait for death. He carefully recalled the curse power and fell into deep thought. The curse power of the Dark Forbidden Lord was domineering and longsting. It was extremely strange. He wanted to know if the Dark Forbidden Lord was a Curse Fiendcelestial and how he cursed. In addition, he had to find a way to avoid this curse! The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial closed his eyes and began to circte his energy to heal his injuries. He had to recuperate first. How many years had it been? He had not been injured for a long time, and even his Great Dao was damaged. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was not afraid. Instead, hispetitiveness was stimted. eness was He finally met his match! Immortal World, Far West. Under a magnificent mountain, a man meditated against the mountain wall. Talismans were stuck to his body and the surrounding mountain wall. This man was Qin Ling. His hair was disheveled and his clothes were tattered. He had been suppressed here for tens of thousands of years, but he had never stopped cultivating. During the time he was suppressed, although his cultivation level did not increase, heprehended a lot. At this moment, a man and woman walked along the mountain path. The man was handsome and the woman was cold. They were Han Yu and the woman in green. The woman in green saw Qin Ling from afar and asked curiously, ¡°Senior, is he that famous peerless prodigy, Qin Ling?¡± For some reason, the woman in green felt that Qin Ling looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before. Han Yu did not reply and slowly walked in front of Qin Ling. Qin Ling had his eyes closed and did not look at them. In the long years, almost everyone came to see him. Some praised him, some admired him, some mocked him, and someined. When he announced that he would challenge the Buddhist Sect, all living beings gave him too much hope, but he failed. He was utterly defeated. Han Yu asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qin Ling replied without opening his eyes. He had already answered such a question millions of times, but he was not tired of it. He would answer firmly every time. Han Yu did not ask further and looked at him quietly. At first nce, Qin Ling was suffering more than all living beings. However, he knew that Qin Ling was the exact opposite. He was happier than all living beings. All living beings treated him as the hope of salvation. Little did he know that he was only a pawn used by the Sages to appease the anger of all living beings. Furthermore, once this pawn seeded, he would jump out of his identity as a pawn and even leave the Heavenly Dao. All living beings were still in the sea of suffering, while Qin Ling continued to pursue his Dao in the Chaos. Han Yu felt sorrow. He felt sorrow for all living beings. At the same time, Han Yu believed in one thing. What the naked eye saw might not be the truth. What he had pursued his entire life was only an illusion. If not for Han Yu having his father¡¯s backing, he might not have been able to see through everything below the Heavenly Dao. After the sorrow, Han Yu was even more determined. He had note all the way just to see Qin Ling. He also wanted to see the various forms of living beings in this cmity. He wanted to be a Sage! He wanted to truly benefit all living beings! Han Yu¡¯s eyes became firm. He found the determination to cultivate. The woman in green stared at Qin Ling and came to a realization. Wasn¡¯t this the mighty figure who had visited Han Yu back then? She couldn¡¯t help but look at them strangely. At this moment, Han Yu left. The woman in green hurriedly followed. After the two of them left, the woman in green asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your grand-disciple? Why did he reincarnate?¡± She still remembered that when she first met Qin Ling, he was high-spirited and powerful. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t understand why such an expert would reincarnate and his current situation. Han Yu replied, ¡°This is fate. The suffering he experienced in this life far exceeds your past, but you already know his identity in his previous life. That¡¯s right, his reincarnation this time is only to train. Do you think his suffering in this life is important to his true identity?¡± The woman in green was silent. Fifty thousand years passed in a sh. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation improved again, making him very satisfied. He opened his eyes and looked outside the Daoist temple. Han Yu was kneeling. Thousands of years ago, Han Yu came to visit alone and was moved into the Hundred Peak Immortal River by his clone. Han Yu asked along the way and came to the Daoist temple to kneel and wait. His arrival attracted the personal disciples toe and watch. He looked too simr to Han Jue! Even Xing Hongxuan, Xuan Qingjun, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er hade out to see him. At first nce, Han Yu looked like Han Jue¡¯s illegitimate son, but they were all mighty figures. They knew that Han Yu was Han Jue¡¯s descendant. He said, ¡°Come in.¡± The door to the Daoist temple opened and Han Yu stood up. He stopped in front of him and knelt down again, bowing respectfully. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Sorry to make you wait. Actually, you can find a ce to cultivate. There¡¯s no need to wait. Didn¡¯t the guard outside tell you my seclusion rules?¡± Han Yu said, ¡°I know. I just feel that I have something to ask of you.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Han Jue smiled. Finally, someone came to ask him for a favor. Han Yu saw Han Jue smile and felt nervous. His smile gave the feeling that he was seen through. He felt ridiculous. Han Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to be a Sage!¡± His tone was firm. He was already mentally prepared after kneeling for thousands of years. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why?¡± Han Yu said, ¡°I want to be a Sage who truly cares about all living beings, not a Sage who only cultivates and uses the Heavenly Dao as a protective umbre and a symbol of power!¡± Han Jue blinked. Why did it feel like he was insinuating something? However, he could sense Han Yu¡¯s determination. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and decided on this matter. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du agreed immediately. Han Yu was uneasy. After all, this matter was too big. It could even be said to be the number one matter of the Heavenly Dao. Everyone wanted to attain the Dao! Han Jue said, ¡°Yes, this matter is settled. Cultivate in the Hundred Peak Immortal River for ten thousand years before going to the 33rd Heaven to find Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du.¡± Han Yu was stunned. He was speechless. Han Jue waved his sleeve and said, ¡°Remember what you said.¡± Han Yu was in a daze. When he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived at the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. A ck chicken flew towards him. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue started to check his emails. As for Han Yu, he had already forgotten about him. What was a mere Sage position? How many Sages in the current Sage circle were rted to him? He was not afraid of being gossiped about. This was also a symbol of his authority. Ten thousand yearster. Han Yu arrived outside the 33rd Heaven and visited Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du in front of the Universal Hall. The door opened. Han Yu entered the hall and saw that not only was Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du here, but another five Sages were also present. They were Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Fang Liang, Ji Xianshen, Pan Xin, and the new Sage Tian Zhan. The five Sages had different expressions when they saw Han Yu. Tian Zhan had never seen Han Yu, but for a Pseudo-Sage to enter the Universal Hall, and with the Sages present, he was probably not simple. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Han Yu, sit behind Fellow Daoist Fang.¡± Han Yu looked up. He wanted to ask who Fellow Daoist Fang was, but he saw Fang Liang waving at him without the bearing of a Sage. Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Appearance of the Fiendcelestial Han Yu respectfully sat down behind him. Fang Liang did not say much, but the new Sage Tian Zhan was especially curious about Han Yu. Pan Xin said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen that Chaotic Sea of Fire. It¡¯s indeed true. The Divine Robe Daoist also sincerely gave it to the Heavenly Dao. However, he suddenly encountered the interference of other worlds. The other party also has a Great Dao Sage guarding him, and he¡¯s even the loyalckey of the Divine Robe Daoist. The Divine Robe Daoist wasined by the other party and couldn¡¯t take it lying down.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa snorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t mention Fellow Daoist Han¡¯s name?¡± Pan Xin said, ¡°Yes, so both sides agreed to send a Pseudo-Sage prodigy to fight. The Chaotic Sea of Fire will belong to whoever wins. This agreement ispletely beneficial to the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao has countless prodigies. The world under that Great Dao Sage is far inferior.¡± Ji Xianshen said, ¡°Our Heavenly Race has many geniuses. We can ept this battle.¡± Tian Zhan nodded with a proud expression. Fang Liang reminded, ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. It¡¯s best to send the strongest Pseudo-Sage.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du revealed a rare smile and said, ¡°We have countless geniuses. I really can¡¯t say who is the number one in the world.¡± Tian Zhan said, ¡°Send my disciple. He fought ten Pseudo-Sages of the Cmity Race alone and was not at a disadvantage. He¡¯s the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Race.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nced at Ji Xianshen, who nodded. Ji Xianshen hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°We won¡¯t lose this battle. Tian Zhan will lose his Sage position if we do.¡± Tian Zhan was moved and his eyes became firm. After returning, he still had to teach his disciples and prepare some methods. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose. Han Yu sat behind Fang Liang and listened to the Sages¡¯ conversation. He was secretly shocked. From the looks of it, Sages were not on the same level. There were also differences among Sages. A new Sage could be demoted just like that! The ancestor was at least on the same level as Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, right? Han Yu thought silently. He knew that Han Jue was very strong, but the one in charge of the Heavenly Dao was Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Some people even joked that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was the leader, and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was the Heavenly Dao¡¯s faith. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was in charge of managing the Heavenly Dao, while the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was in charge of intimidating the Chaos! ¡°This matter is settled. We must take down the Chaotic Sea of Fire. It concerns the future of the Heavenly Dao for billions of years.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said softly, ¡°By the way, the next new Sage has been decided. It¡¯s the person behind Fellow Daoist Fang, the personal disciple of the former Heavenly Dao Sage Li Daokong, the master of Buzhou Divine Mountain.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Pan Xin, Fang Liang, and Ji Xianshen nodded. It was not strange. Tian Zhan was enlightened. So that was the case. This person¡¯s identity was so great. No wonder he could enter the Sage Realm early. Han Yu hurriedly bowed. He didn¡¯t expect this matter to be settled so quickly. There was not even a formality. Then, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du waved his sleeve and the Sages left, leaving Han Yu in the hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at him and smiled. ¡°You look really simr to Fellow Daoist Han. Speaking of which, you taught Qin Ling, right? This child is impressive. He will be the Heavenly Dao¡¯s guardian in the future.¡± Han Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Sages that my grand-disciple can have today¡¯s creation.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked, ¡°Do you think all of this is hypocritical and even sinful?¡± Han Yu was stunned and remained silent. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I saw a hint of disdain in your eyes earlier. Do you think that Sages are numb and heartless because of Qin Ling and treat all things in the world as pawns?¡± Han Yu was still silent. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s a shocking lie? This lie will indeed attract innocent living beings to die. However, this loss is nothing in the cmity before the Heavenly Dao. ¡°There is no absolute peace. If the Sages did not open the Chaotic Heavenly Road, all living beings will be attacked by the Inauspicious Evil when they head to the Dark Forbidden Zone. The Heavenly Dao is so closed off, but the number of living beings has reached the limit. They even have to snatch Spirit Qi to breathe. What kind of scene is that?¡± Han Yu was moved. He was not a pedantic person. He also understood the overall situation of the Sages, but he was a little unhappy that they were deceiving all living beings. Kind lies were also lies, especially to those who believed them and died. This was a sin. ¡°Things in the world are unfair. If you can find the answer after you be a Sage, that¡¯s good. Perhaps the Heavenly Dao has yet to find the true path,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said meaningfully. Han Yu was deep in thought. After a long while¡­ He bowed to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Sage.¡± The fact that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du could say these words to him meant that he cared about him. Otherwise, he couldpletely let him act recklessly. He could take the opportunity to free the Sage position if he made a mistake in the future. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll preach the Dao for you and increase your cultivation. You¡¯re still short of the Sage position.¡± Han Yu was ashamed and could only nod. ¡­ In the blink of an eye. Han Jue entered seclusion for another fifty thousand years. He opened his eyes and stretched. Only after fifty thousand years could he feel the improvement in his cultivation. He really wanted to enter seclusion and break through in one go. It might appear to be a dream once he ignored everything All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Unfortunately, he still cared about his disciples. He opened the emails. (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren transformed into billions of Dharma Idols and walked in the Chaotic Space-Time.] [Your good friend Jiang Yi has absorbed the power of the Chaotic Sun Star and his cultivation has increased.] [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by your good friend Divine Robe Daoist.] (Your good friend Di Jiang was attacked by your good friend Divine Robe Daoist.] (Your good friend N¨¹wa¡­] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your son Han Tuo hasprehended the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and his cultivation has increased.] [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian has received guidance from your good friend Dao Ancestor. His cultivation has increased.] Why was the Divine Robe Daoist fighting with the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End? Fortunately, he was not severely injured. It was probably a small fight. Han Jue noticed that Ancestor Xitian had established a connection with the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor had revived? No. It was probably still his will. Speaking of which, the Dao Ancestor and Pangu were really mysterious. They looked like they had died, but they would cause trouble from time to time. Han Jue continued reading. The Devil Ancestor should have been well-behaved recently. Han Tuo and Yi Tian had been cultivating in seclusion, and so had the Life faction. Chaotic peace was good. Everyone cultivated in peace. When I¡¯m invincible, if you cause trouble again, give me a stage and a chance. Han Jue thought to himself. Although he was already a Great Dao Sage, he rarely interacted with others. He had developed a scheming personality. Only then did he not find cultivation boring. He looked forward to the content of the emails every time his seclusion ended. After reading the emails, Han Jue looked at the Immortal World. Qin Ling had already broken the seal. He did not immediately take revenge but cultivated in seclusion in the Divine Pce. The Immeasurable Cmity would officially begin after Qin Ling became a Pseudo-Sage. Too early! Han Jue thought of the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. He didn¡¯t know where they were now. They hadn¡¯t appeared in his emails yet. (Detected that the Strength Fiendcelestial has been sessfully nurtured and is about to stir up the chaos. You have the following choices:] Chapter 807 Chapter 807 Chapter 807 Foolish Sword Sage Versus Pangu (1: Exit seclusion immediately and kill the Strength Fiendcelestial. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Creation Spirit Stone.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and do not participate in the conflict. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Creation Spirit Stone.) The Strength Fiendcelestial should be Pangu! He had already confirmed that Pangu had reincarnated. Han Jue was afraid of provoking him and had never created the Strength Fiendcelestial. Was Pangu finally going to appear after so many years? Seeing that the rewards were the same, Han Jue didn¡¯t hesitate and directly chose the second option. He took out the Creation Spirit Stone and fused it with a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi in the Primordial World. Han Jue looked up into the depths of the chaos and began to search for the Strength Fiendcelestial¡¯s aura. After a long while¡­ He finally felt a very powerful Chaotic Fiendcelestial aura. This aura was especially different from ordinary living beings. It was filled with ruthlessness and caused one to feel danger. However, he couldn¡¯t see the Strength Fiendcelestial¡¯s existence. It should be hiding in a special space-time dimension. Han Jue retracted his gaze. An hourter, he opened his eyes again. He felt inexplicably horrified as if his natural enemy had appeared. This feeling was very subtle but also very urate. It could directly tell him the reason. If he was already like this, the other Chaotic Fiendcelestials should feel it even more deeply. ¡°I¡¯m a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Why do I feel it, too?¡± Han Jue was surprised. Could it be that the Primordial Fiendcelestial and the Chaotic Fiendcelestial were really rted by the evolution chain? Forget it, it¡¯s none of my business. Han Jue closed his eyes again and continued cultivating. In the dark space, boundless mist spread. At the edge of theke. Han Tuo and Yi Tian meditated and cultivated quietly. They suddenly opened their eyes at the same time. A terrifying aura erupted from their bodies and their faces became sinister. Indescribable anger erupted from their hearts like a volcano erupting. Their auras surged until their long hair fluttered like dragons and snakes. The two of them gasped and red ahead. < After a long time, the uncontroble anger dissipated. Yi Tian turned to look at Han Tuo and asked, ¡°What did you feel just now?¡± Han Tuo¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°Killing intent. A bone-chilling killing intent thates from the soul resonance.¡± Yi Tian snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Unfortunately, we¡¯re not strong enough. We¡¯re not even qualified.¡± He did not say anything, but Han Tuo understood. At this moment, a ball of demonic Qi appeared behind the two of them and transformed into the Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan said, ¡°Do you feel it?¡± The two of them turned around and nodded. Lu Yuan said, ¡°Pangu¡¯s reincarnation. The previous battle of the Fiendcelestials is about to begin again.¡± Han Tuo frowned and asked, ¡°Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity?¡± Lu Yuan said, ¡°No, the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is to be activated by the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Pangu appeared to purge the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. He wants to use the power of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials to strengthen himself and prepare to wee the birth of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. ¡°In other words, you will be his target. ¡°Me too.¡± Han Tuo and Yi Tian frowned. Lu Yuan said faintly, ¡°Even the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials are not Pangu¡¯s match. There are less than a hundred now. Pangu will be invincible.¡± Han Tuo asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t the Great Dao Divine Spirits going to do anything?¡± Lu Yuan said, ¡°They won¡¯t. If they did, Pangu wouldn¡¯t be so world-shattering. It might be the leader of the gods.¡± ¡°Who is the leader of the gods?¡± ¡°Unspeakable name.¡± Han Tuo and Yi Tian were silent. Lu Yuan said, ¡°Prepare to wee Pangu. What a good n. No wonder the Great Dao Divine Spirits didn¡¯t pursue Life and me. They were all plotting for Pangu. They were waiting for Pangu to clean up the chaos and let him be stronger. Pangu and the Primordial Fiendcelestial will be natural enemies when thetter appears. Only one can survive!¡± Han Tuo frowned. ¡°Be it Pangu or the Primordial Fiendcelestial, the Chaos will still face the winner among them. Could it be that the Great Dao Divine Spirits expect them to both be injured? An existence like them can recover instantly even if they are severely injured. Can¡¯t the Great Dao Divine Spirits think of this?¡± Lu Yuan said, ¡°If we guessed this, there wouldn¡¯t be the current situation. ¡°Cultivate well. I¡¯m going to find Life. You can¡¯t leave during this period of time. You can¡¯t stop Pangu if hees!¡± With that, the Devil Ancestor dissipated. Yi Tian scratched his head. ¡°Who cares? In any case, we just have to think of a way to kill Pangu. That fellow has just been sessfully nurtured. Could it be that he has invincible strength the moment he is born?¡±. Han Tuo took a deep breath and did not reply. ¡°All Chaotic Fiendcelestials,e to the Grand Primordium Domain!¡± Han Jue, who was cultivating, heard the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial¡¯s voice. It was probably about Pangu. Han Jue created a clone and continued cultivating He had to enter seclusion for at least fifty thousand years. Besides, he was not a true Chaotic Fiendcelestial. What did killing a Chaotic Fiendcelestial have to do with him? A thousand yearster. In the Grand Primordium Domain, the Fiendcelestials gathered in the hall. Han Jue¡¯s clone noticed that there were more new faces and fewer old faces. The Foolish Sword Sage and Red Fate were on his left and right, ten thousand feet apart. The atmosphere in the hall was tense. The good-natured Fiendcelestials of the ancient sects did not say a word. Pangu¡¯s name was definitely a nightmare for the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, especially for the ancient Fiendcelestials. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial had a headache. Previously, it was still preparing to deal with the Dark Forbidden Lord. It did not expect Pangu to appear at this moment. Somehow, he felt that he was being targeted. A hand was approaching him. ¡°Pangu has just been born. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? As long as we don¡¯t give him time, we can kill him as soon as possible!¡± the Foolish Sword Sage suddenly said with a disdainful tone. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He despised the Chaotic Fiendcelestials present. They didn¡¯t have the arrogance of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial at all! ¡°Pangu was not born as the strongest Fiendcelestial. His reputation was earned by killing. We have already learned our lesson. Why should we be afraid of him?¡± the Foolish Sword Sage said proudly. He was not the least afraid. An ancient Fiendcelestial mocked, ¡°If you¡¯re so arrogant, why don¡¯t you kill Pangu?¡± The Foolish Sword Sage smiled. ¡°How will you thank me if I do?¡± ¡°I will serve you as your servant!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Foolish Sword Sage stood up and left. No Fiendcelestial stopped him. After he disappeared, Red Fate sent a voice transmission to Han Jue, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop him?¡± Han Jue replied with a voice transmission, ¡°I¡¯m not close to him.¡± ¡°Then, why did he sit near you twice?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just his wishful thinking.¡± Han Jue¡¯s reply had a double meaning. Red Fate nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything else. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll wait for Foolish Sword Sage to test Pangu¡¯s current cultivation level.¡± The Chaotic Fiendcelestials had no objections. In any case, they hated the Foolish Sword Sage. The hall fell silent as the Fiendcelestials began to cultivate. Thousands of yearster. They seemed to sense something and opened their eyes. Han Jue was the same. A Chaotic Fiendcelestial began to fight! Han Jue was secretly curious. Could the newly nurtured Pangu defeat the Foolish Sword Sage? ording to the n, the Foolish Sword Sage should lose. Otherwise, what would happen if Pangu died as soon as he was born? Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Sage¡¯s Choice While Han Jue was curious about the oue, the Chaotic Fiendcelestials also began to discuss. ¡°Pangu is still Pangu. This aura is really unforgettable.¡± ¡°Although I hate him, I have to say that the Great Dao of Strength is indeed powerful. Back then, the Great Dao of Heavenly Constetion was almost on par with him. Unfortunately, he still died in the hands of the Heaven-Opening Axe.¡± ¡°If not for the Heaven-Opening Axe, the Chaotic Green Lotus, and the Chaotic Bead, how could Pangu have killed through the three thousand Fiendcelestials?¡± ¡°Pangu is bare-handed in this life. Perhaps we have overestimated him.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°The Foolish Sword Sage has attacked. Eh? What a powerful sword Qi!¡± Han Jue was secretly anxious upon hearing themunication of the Fiendcelestials. He was not a true Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He couldn¡¯t sense the battle and could only sense the direction. He didn¡¯t know where the two of them were hiding. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you start a live stream?¡± Han Jueined in his heart. He felt that the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial would note. However, he couldn¡¯t say it lest he exposed that he was not a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Perhaps even the Chaotic Fiendcelestials could see that there was a special connection, but he could not. Listening to themunication of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, the battle was very intense. The Foolish Sword Sage seemed to be stronger than before, but Pangu was also powerful ¡°This Pangu can¡¯t even insta-kill the Foolish Sword Sage. He¡¯s nothing much.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He actually wanted to deal with Pangu, but he knew that this Pangu was not truly resurrected. The real Pangu would still be around even if this one was destroyed. It was better to wait for Pangu to kill a few more Chaotic Fiendcelestials and reduce the number of opponents for him and his son. Then, he would attack and destroy Pangu with the righteousness of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. He was not enemies with Pangu. He had no choice. He had to protect himself! An hourter. The hall suddenly fell silent. Han Jue understood that the battle was over. Why aren¡¯t they saying anything? Han Jue¡¯s clone couldn¡¯t check his emails, so he could only be anxious. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial slowly said, ¡°The Foolish Sword Sage was defeated. Unfortunately, he still had a chance of winning. Who knew that Pangu would have another Supreme Treasure?¡± The Fiendcelestials spoke. ¡°What Supreme Treasure is that? It can actually reflect the Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s Sword Dao.¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed powerful. Pangu was pierced by the Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s Sword Dao, but he can still kill him.¡± ¡°The Foolish Sword Sage is impressive. Although this fellow is arrogant, his potential is indeed great. Most importantly, he doesn¡¯t rely on his Great Dao, but his Sword Dao.¡± ¡°His Sword Dao is not bad. I wonder how strong that opponent is?¡± Han Jue was not surprised. The Foolish Sword Sage was indeed not strong. He wondered if he was dead. Han Jue passed this matter to his main body. In the Daoist temple, Han Jue knew that the Foolish Sword God Sage had lost, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes and continued cultivating. Only when the fifty thousand years of seclusion ended did he open his eyes. His clone was still in the Grand Primordium Domain, preparing to wee Pangu. Han Jue checked his emails and found emails about the Foolish Sword Sage. (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage was attacked by your enemy Pangu.] (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage was attacked by a mysterious force. His soul is in a daze.] (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage was attacked by your enemy Pangu. He was severely injured and his body was destroyed.] (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage was saved by a mysterious mighty figure. His soul escaped.) Eh? A third party interfered? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Who attacked the Foolish Sword Sage when he fought Pangu, causing his soul to be in a daze?¡± (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind and a notification appeared in front of him. (Holy Mother of Order: Late-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm, Great Dao Divine Spirit] It was her! Han Jue narrowed his eyes. He would never forget how the Holy Mother of Order broke the Heavenly Dao the moment she attacked. He continued to ask, ¡°Who saved the Foolish Sword Sage?¡± [900 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Laozi: Perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm, Transcendent Dao Expert, Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul, personal disciple of the Dao Ancestor, creator of the Sword Dao, ancestor of the Hundred Schools, Immeasurable Emperor, ancestor of the Human School, founder of the Great Dao] Eh? Pangu¡¯s essence soul helped the Foolish Sword Sage deal with Pangu? Interesting! In that case, the Dao Sects and Pangu might not be on good terms. It made sense upon thinking about it carefully. If not for Pangu¡¯s death, how could the Dao Ancestor have the opportunity to control all living beings? Then, let them fight! Han Jue smiled. The thought of fighting Pangu made him inexplicably excited. He began the simtion trial and fought against five thousand Foolish Sword Sages. After repeating it hundreds of times, Han Jue¡¯s excitement subsided. He couldn¡¯t defeat five thousand Foolish Sword Sages. The Foolish Sword Sage couldn¡¯t defeat Pangu. Yeah. He deduced that he couldn¡¯t defeat Pangu, so he could not be rash. Han Jue prepared to continue cultivating. His strength would definitely increase greatly again when he reached the perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm. At that time, Pangu would be nothing! One day, he would fight ten thousand Pangu in the simtion trial! At this moment¡­ ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, pleasee to the Universal Hall.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s voice floated into his ears. It was really time. Han Jue stood up and came to the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately summoned the other Sages. All the Sages arrived in less than five minutes. South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, Fang Liang, Jin Shen, Pan Xin, Xu Dudao, Su Qi, Li Taigu, Primordial Chaos Buddha, Zhang Guxing, Long Hao, Ji Xianshen, Divine Might Buddha, and Yang Che all arrived. Including Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, the Heavenly Dao already had 21 Heavenly Dao Sages. It was obvious how much stronger they were than before. Han Yu had just be a Sage not long ago. He was secretly excited upon seeing that his father and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du were on the same level. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t look at him, so he couldn¡¯t show it. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Pangu has revived!¡± The hall was shocked! Who was Pangu? The founder of the Heavenly Dao! It was not an exaggeration to say that he was their ancestor! ¡°Pangu is chasing after the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. He wille to the Heavenly Dao sooner orter,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued. The Sages were moved. They suddenly remembered that Han Jue was also a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. This matter had already spread in the Chaos. Didn¡¯t that mean that Pangu would also kill him? But¡­ That was Pangu! Helping Han Jue meant killing Pangu! This was a betrayal! Han Yu¡¯s expression was also ugly. He did not expect to face such a thing as soon as he became a Sage. He looked at his father and saw that his expression was normal and he didn¡¯t feel any pressure. That was Giant God Pangu! In the Heavenly Dao, Pangu was a Creation God! The older the faith of all living beings, the stronger they became. How could Han Jue be Pangu¡¯s match? Pan Xin snorted. ¡°Although I¡¯m Pangu¡¯s descendent, I support Fellow Daoist Han. Now, we¡¯re Heavenly Dao Sages. If anything happens to Fellow Daoist Han, the Heavenly Dao will definitely be devoured by the Chaos. Do you think Pangu will protect the Heavenly Dao in the future?¡± ¡°He sent you a dream?¡± The Sages were surprised. They didn¡¯t expect the first to support Han Jue to be Pan Xin, a descendant of Pangu! Qiu Xi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Times have changed. If Pangu dares toe, he will know that his era has passed!¡± The Sages had even stranger expressions. Qiu Xi, who had always been afraid of death and loved to scheme, also chose to support Han Jue at this juncture and not go against Pangu? Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Momentum, Grand Primordium¡¯s Determination Pan Xin and Qiu Xi had already spoken. The other Sages naturally did not dare to remain silent. They all swore that they would protect the Heavenly Dao and fight Pangu! Han Jue was not touched. Under such circumstances, only a fool would jump out to support Pangu. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°This battle has to be fought first. Before Pangues, we have to publicize this matter. We¡¯re not defaming Pangu, we¡¯re just making sense. Pangu ughtered the Chaotic Fiendcelestials only to be stronger. The Heavenly Dao will return to how it was in the past if it doesn¡¯t have the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. The Heavenly Dao owes Pangu the favor of opening up the world, but it owes the Divine Might Heavenly Sage the favor of saving the world and creating a new life several times. ¡°It¡¯s better for us to exin clearly than to be used by the enemy. The current Heavenly Dao travels the Chaos. It¡¯s very difficult to directly control the hearts of all living beings. We can only use emotions and logic.¡± The Sages nodded and felt that it made sense. They were also cultivators. The more they suppressed some things and hid them, the more rebellious they became. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Han Jue and asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°How can I be confident when facing Pangu? All I can say is that I¡¯ll try my best.¡± The old Sages smiled, and the new Sages had solemn expressions. Only those who were familiar with Han Jue knew his personality. He would have run away long ago if he couldn¡¯t win. Han Jue was still so calm. It was not because he was confident, but because he was extremely confident. Doing his best was already Han Jue¡¯s greatest arrogance! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Currently, Pangu has already sent three Chaotic Fiendcelestials. They are about to rush to the Grand Primordium Domain and fight the Fiendcelestial Race that has been established for a period of time. It will probably take a long time for Pangu toe to the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Sages nodded. Then, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du began to talk about some development of the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue was bored and opened the emails to kill time. Two hourster. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du talked about the Three Pure Sacred World. ¡°The Three Pure Sacred World has recruited cultivators of the Dao Sect ever since its establishment. It can be considered to have regained the Dao Ancestor¡¯s lineage and has the momentum to strengthen the Dao Sect. Pangu swept through the Chaos, and the one who benefited the most was probably the Dao Sect. ¡°The Three Pure Sacred World is not too far from the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s near the original Deity Realm of the Ruins of End. They are all under the jurisdiction of the Divine Robe Daoist. ¡°Although the Divine Robe Daoist is a Great Dao Divine Spirit, he is not Laozi¡¯s match. One day, the Divine Robe Daoist will not be able to suppress the Three Pure Sacred World. The Three Pure Sacred World willpete with the Heavenly Dao sooner orter. We have to be prepared.¡± The Sages fell into deep thought. There were many experts in the Three Pure Sacred World. The Heavenly Dao could notpare. The strongest in the Heavenly Dao was Han Jue. With Great Sage Void Soul, there were only two Great Dao Sages. Laozi, the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning, the Heavenly Sect Master, and their personal disciples were all Great Dao Sages. The Sages did not know that Laozi was not a Great Dao Sage either, but an existence that surpassed one. Fang Liang said, ¡°The Chaos is vast. Even if the Heavenly Dao and the Three Pure Sacred World develop extremely quickly, it still needs a hundred million years to border us. Only then will there be a conflict of benefits. A hundred million years is enough for the Heavenly Dao to give birth to many mighty figures. No matter how strong the Three Pure Sacred World is, it¡¯s not formed by Pangu sacrificing his cultivation at his peak. The great creation of the Heavenly Dao is the greatest in the Chaos.¡± Why was the providence of the Heavenly Dao so strong? It always gave birth to mighty figures. Wasn¡¯t it because Pangu was already the strongest in the Chaos when he was created? The strongest existence in the Chaos sacrificed himself to create a world. It was naturally the strongest in the Chaos. Furthermore, it was the world with the oldest lifespan. It was just that it had been suppressed by the Dao Ancestor for a long time. The Sages smiled confidently. ¡°From today onwards, all Sages must often open their Dao Field and preach the Dao to all living beings. After the cmity ends, we will strive for the number of Sages to reach a hundred!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du exined the next Heavenly Dao n firmly. The Sages were excited. The more Sages there were, the stronger the previous Sages would be. This was a boat. When everyone advanced, the people in front would naturally benefit more. The more new Sages there were, the more Freedom Sages there would be. The more Freedom Sages there were, the more Great Dao Sages there would be born! 1 Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du arranged some more things and then let the Sages disperse. Han Jue also stood up and left. In two steps, he vanished without a trace. The new Sages secretly admired him. Han Jue didn¡¯t frown even when facing a great enemy like Pangu. Was this the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? In his eyes, what kind of existence was Pangu? In the Grand Primordium Domain, dozens of Chaotic Fiendcelestials were still meditating in the hall. Han Jue¡¯s clone was still there. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials would begin to discuss every thousand years. Pangu was frantically chasing after the wandering Fiendcelestials who had not entered the Fiendcelestial Race and killed them all. Every time a Fiendcelestial died, their providence would transfer to Pangu¡¯s body, causing his cultivation level to increase greatly! The battle of the Fiendcelestials before the creation of the world repeated! Han Jue¡¯s clone was also here. Hearing the Fiendcelestials¡¯ emotions, he secretly despised them. All of them were here, not daring to personally look for Pangu. They could only wait for Pangu toe knocking. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial did not speak and meditated quietly. However, all the Fiendcelestials could sense that his aura was bing stronger. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He wanted to fight Pangu! The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial also had ambitions. He had always thought that he was not inferior to Pangu, but due to heavenly providence, Pangu had three Birth Supreme Treasures and they were all Supreme Treasures that matched the Great Dao of Strength. He only had one Supreme Treasure at the beginning, so how could he defeat him? Red Fate sent a voice transmission to Han Jue, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, isn¡¯t your true bodying? Be careful not to be killed by Pangu alone.¡± Han Jue sent a voice transmission, ¡°I¡¯m hiding in the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯m also a descendant of Pangu. He will only leave me behind.¡± Red Fate was silent. That made sense. At this moment, a Fiendcelestial eximed, ¡°The Foolish Sword Sage isn¡¯t dead? He actually went to challenge Pangu again!¡± The other Fiendcelestials spoke. ¡°Previously, he was not Pangu¡¯s match. Now, Pangu is several times stronger. How dare he!¡± ¡°The Foolish Sword Sage has also be stronger.¡± ¡°This fellow is impressive. No wonder he dared to challenge Pangu back then.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Pangu is too strong.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that something is wrong? Pangu seems to have someone helping him?¡± The Fiendcelestials quickly saw the problem. Every time the Foolish Sword Sage injured Pangu, he would always recover. Most importantly, his blood essence would not decrease. Pangu was only a Strength Fiendcelestial and had not grasped any other Great Dao. What right did he have to face existences of the same level without dying and maintaining his full strength? Han Jue thought to himself, ¡°You finally see through it!¡± Pangu had the support of the Holy Mother of Order. Han Jue felt that there must be other transcendent existences behind him. Previously, Life and the Devil Race had swept through the Chaos. The Great Dao Divine Spirits had not interfered. Now that Pangu hade out, the ones who had suffered the most were Life and the Devil Race. There were also many Chaotic Fiendcelestials in Life! Several hourster. The Foolish Sword Sage was defeated again, but this time, he relied on his own methods to escape. Pangu¡¯s power caused the Fiendcelestials to be silent again. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°We can¡¯t wait for death. It¡¯s time for us to attack!¡± He slowly stood up and said in a loud voice, ¡°Everyone, follow me to fight Pangu!¡± With that said, all the Fiendcelestials stood up. They were just waiting for this sentence! Chapter 810 Chapter 810 Chapter 810 Attention of the Chaotic Consciousness ¡°Those who only have their clones here, send your main bodies immediately. Kill Pangu in one battle and let him know that his era has passed!¡± The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial scanned all the Fiendcelestials and said seriously. Han Jue felt that this fellow was talking about him. In this pce, only a few Chaotic Fiendcelestials had sent clones. The others were all their main bodies. They were also afraid that their main bodies would be killed by Pangu if they stayed in their hometown. Just like that, the Fiendcelestials flew out of the pce under the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial¡¯s lead. Han Jue would take advantage of the situation to see Pangu¡¯s strength. Ten thousand yearster. Han Jue came to the second Dao Field and released the Thunderbolt Fiendcelestial to let Murong Qi receive him. Murong Qi was extremely happy to have another Fiendcelestialpanion. Han Jue looked at the second Dao Field after the two of them left. ¡°All these years, the Fiendcelestials have been very impatient. They all feel Pangu¡¯s threat,¡± Li Yao said softly. She also felt it. Not only that, but Pangu¡¯s name burst out from her bloodline and surged into her mind, letting her know the reason. Han Jue asked, ¡°Has it been soothed?¡± Li Yao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Murong Qi. I have to say that your grand-disciple is indeed very talented.¡± Han Jue smiled. Of course. He valued Murong Qi the most! Dao Comprehension Sword asked, ¡°Master, will Pangu find us?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Yes, but he can¡¯t enter.¡± Pangu clearly had the ability to track the Fiendcelestials. He could sense its direction even if he couldn¡¯t spy on the second Dao Field. This was a resonance between the Fiendcelestials. Dao Comprehension Sword was curious. She was already curious about the array formation of the Dao Field, but she did not dare to ask. Li Yao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if the sky falls, Sect Master will hold it up. Pangu is not our enemy. Our enemy is still in the future.¡± Most of the Fiendcelestials had already entered the Sage Realm, but they had yet to reach the Freedom Realm. ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to at least reach the Great Dao Sage Realm before you can serve me.¡± Han Jue smiled. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have a beard. Otherwise, it would be so cool to stroke it and smile. Of course, he could also grow a beard himself. Han Jue chatted with the two women for a while before returning to the main Dao Field. He checked the emails. (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage has stepped into the Sword Dao andprehended its true meaning.) (Your son Han Tuo has stepped into the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Yi Tian has stepped into the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your disciple Dao Sovereign has entered the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s corpse.] (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan has entered¡­] as [Your good friend Divine Robe Daoist was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your enemy Seven Dao Sage has sessfully revived.) (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage has fused his Great Dao with the Sword Dao and sessfully stepped into the Great Dao Supreme Realm.) Foolish Sword Sage had be a Great Dao Supreme! Was this considered rebuilding after destruction? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This fellow was indeed powerful. Han Tuo and Yi Tian were also considered people with great providence. They had reached the Freedom Realm so quickly and were even stronger than his disciples. No wonder most cultivators risked their lives to seek opportunities. Han Jue also noticed that Seven Dao Sage had revived. Seven Dao Sage was no longer anything in his eyes. If he knew his ce, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t care about him for the time being. But he would be insta-killed if he still dared to act recklessly. The reason why Han Jue didn¡¯t kill the Seven Dao Sage was that he wanted to wait for him toe knocking before throwing him into the Primordial Heavenly Prison to strengthen his forces. Unlike Sages, Great Dao Sages were really difficult to nurture. Han Jue continued reading the emails. Pangu¡¯s appearance caused his friends to settle down. They rarely encountered a series of beatings. It had to be said that Pangu was ferocious. His influence could be said to be the number one in history. After reading the emails, Han Jue switched his consciousness to his clone. At this moment, his clone was still following the Fiendcelestials through the Chaos. The Chaos was endless. It would take time to find Pangu. Furthermore, this fellow seemed to be deliberately hiding. It might be rted to the battle that had just ended. (Foolish Sword Sage sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the notification. He hesitated for a moment and then asked in his mind, ¡°Will it be dangerous for me to ept the Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s dream?¡± After all, this fellow was already the Great Dao Supreme. He was no longer the same as before. [400 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue chose to ept the dream. The dream was a Primordial Void, the ce where the two of them fought. The Foolish Sword Sage looked no different from before, but his entire body had already transformed. Countless sword shadows were interwoven in his eyes. The Foolish Sword Sage smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve be stronger. You might not be my match anymore.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Then, you¡¯re really powerful.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°Don¡¯t fight with Pangu. He has a mighty figure behind him. It¡¯s impossible to defeat him. Pangu¡¯s revival this time is only to restore the Chaotic Order. Perhaps it¡¯s for the Primordial Fiendcelestial. After all, in the chaotic situation, it¡¯s easier for the Primordial Fiendcelestial to grow.¡± Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with him either, but can I make the decision?¡± ¡°Perhaps, as long as it¡¯s the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rules.¡± ¡°You survived? Pangu won¡¯t find trouble with you anymore?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already fought him twice. It can be considered as proving myself. He promised not to look for me again as long as I don¡¯t stop him.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Han Jue fell into deep thought. Pangu was actually a pawn. The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, I look forward to defeating you openly. Don¡¯t die.¡± With that, the dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know who the greatest backer behind Pangu¡¯s operation is?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Chaos Consciousness: Cultivation unknown, Chaotic Deity, Above the Great Dao, Rules and Order, Unspeakable Name.) Indeed, it¡¯s him! Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. The strongest existence he knew! There were not many providencebels, but each was extremely important. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Will the Chaotic Consciousness attack me if I defeat Pangu?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being, but it will pay attention to you.] Attention? Han Jue suddenly thought of something and his expression became strange. I see! The Chaotic Consciousness guessed that there might be a Primordial Fiendcelestial among the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, so it was using Pangu to test the waters? This fellow¡¯s goal was not to clean up the Chaos but to find the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Who else could defeat the strongest Chaotic Fiendcelestial apart from the Primordial Fiendcelestial? Han Jue was in a dilemma. Didn¡¯t this mean that he couldn¡¯t attack Pangu? Even with the protection of the Dao Field, it would be troublesome once his identity was exposed. The entire Chaos would target his Dao Field and his disciples, friends, and descendants. Perhaps Han Jue could move all of them into the Dao Field, but wouldn¡¯t that be imprisoning them? Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune. I can only rely on you now. Han Jue touched the Book of Misfortune and sighed. I didn¡¯t expect that I would still have to rely on you today. You¡¯re really my treasure! Chapter 811 Chapter 811 Chapter 811 Pangu¡¯s Strength, Han Jue¡¯s Hot-Bloodedness Han Jue held the Book of Misfortune and started to hesitate. What should he do with Pangu? No, the Chaotic Consciousness would definitely scheme again before he achieved his goal if he cursed him to death. Why wait for Pangu and the Fiendcelestials to fight before Han Jue cursed and reached a situation where both sides were injured to buy himself time to develop? There was no need for Han Jue to end this cmity directly. He could prolong it. Then, he would wait until they fought. Han Jue put away the Book of Misfortune and perked up before continuing to cultivate. The news of Pangu¡¯s revival spread to the Heavenly Dao. As the providence sects promoted it, all living beings also learned about this matter. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage was actually a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, and Pangu wasing to kill him. Some supported the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, while others supported Pangu. However, overall, more living beings supported the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Pangu was too old for all living beings to remember. His legends were also very short. On the other hand, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was more familiar.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. In Han Jue¡¯s previous life, it was just like how the humans knew that a Creation God wanted to deal with Bodhisattva Guan Yin. Most people would support thetter. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage had indeed saved the Heavenly Dao time and time again, and he had never left a stain in the mortal world. He was also the most mysterious Sage and only knew how to cultivate in seclusion. The current Heavenly Dao was filled with internal and external troubles. Pangu was attacking from the outside, and there was resentment umted from the rules of peace. The Immeasurable Cmity was about to blow again. Many mighty figures had already gathered around Qin Ling. They were all enemies of the Buddhist Sect or cultivators who were dissatisfied with the world. They were all waiting for Qin Ling to break through. Once he became a Pseudo-Sage, it would be time to start a war with the Buddhist Sect. The Buddhist Sect also knew about this, but they were helpless. They couldn¡¯t target Qin Ling again with a groundless usation. Qin Ling had already been suppressed for a hundred thousand years. It would be against the righteousness of peace if they attacked him again. Time passed. Year after year passed. On this day. Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. He had been in seclusion for 9,732 years. He took out the Book of Misfortune. Through his clone, he already knew that the Fiendcelestials had already collided with Pangu. Dozens of Chaotic Fiendcelestials fought Pangu angrily. Layers of space shattered and the Primordial Void appeared as soon as the battle began. Han Jue¡¯s clone was skiving. He was not the only one. Many Fiendcelestials were also the same. It was mainly the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial fighting Pangu. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was indeed powerful. It had the upper hand in the beginning, but the more Pangu fought, the stronger he became. The trend of bing stronger waspletely unreasonable. Pangu would turn the tables sooner orter if this continued. Han Jue started cursing. His Dharmic powers surged into the Book of Misfortune and he heaved a sigh of relief. He could curse! It seemed that Pangu did not have the Karma Bead! With Han Jue¡¯s interference, Pangu was indeed affected and couldn¡¯t end the battle in half a day. Five dayster, Pangu had already begun to suppress all the Fiendcelestials. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was already severely injured and half of his Dao Soul had been severed. Although he could cultivate it back, he needed time. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. As he cursed, he used his clone¡¯s eyes to watch the battle. Without the Heaven-Opening Axe, Pangu fought with a saber. This saber was a bone saber. The de was wide andrger than his body. At first nce, he thought it was another Heaven-Opening Axe. Pangu did not have any profound Mystical Powers or spells. He relied on his grand movements and powerful body. There was no defense. He attacked without restraint! As Han Jue began to curse Pangu with his lifespan, wisps of ck aura began to overflow from Pangu¡¯s body, slowing down his battle speed. The Fiendcelestials¡¯ morale soared when they saw this. Pangu was about to copse? The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial noticed the ck aura around Pangu and was shocked. That was¡­ the Dark Forbidden Lord?! The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was surprised. Why did the Dark Forbidden Lord help him? Could it be that Pangu was also a threat to the Dark Forbidden Lord? That made sense. Once Pangu became stronger and swept through the Chaos, how could the Dark Forbidden Lord realize his ambitions? From the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s performance, this fellow definitely had the ambition to plot against the Chaos! With that thought, the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial attacked again, preparing to kill Pangu together. On the other side, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. As he attacked, Pangu began to be beaten. ¡°Pangu, you are indeed powerful. You fought so many Chaotic Fiendcelestials alone, and there are even Great Dao Supreme existences. They are actually not your match. You are so strong, you indeed need to be titled.¡± Han Jue thought silently. From the way Pangu crushed the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial, Han Jue was very likely not his match. It was just nice to let Pangu be severely injured and rest for a period of time, giving him time to develop. When Han Jue¡¯s lifespan was deducted by nearly 5 quadrillion years, the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial severely injured Pangu. Pangu¡¯s arms turned into ashes, but his aura was still ferocious. However, Pangu was not a ferocious beast. After fighting for a while more and confirming that he could not win, he could only retreat. The other Fiendcelestials followed suit. Immediately after, news of Pangu being severely injured appeared in Han Jue¡¯s emails. In the end, the mysterious mighty figure saved Pangu. The Fiendcelestial side won! The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial roared angrily. Its voice pierced throughyers of space and shook the world. Han Jue put down the Book of Misfortune and sighed. Pangu! Although Pangu had lost and fled, he felt that he had not lost. His blood was ignited by Pangu. He had to fight Pangu in this life, but not now! With the Chaotic Consciousness behind him, it was impossible for Pangu to lose in a one-on-one situation. Then again, Pangu had only been born not long ago, but he could already suppress a Great Dao Supreme¡­ Was there really someone born with unparalleled strength? Han Jue looked at the Daoist temple next door and saw his son through Xing Hongxuan¡¯s abdomen. This kid¡¯s blood essence was alreadyparable to a Sage. Could hepare to Pangu when he was born? Han Jue suddenly looked forward to his son¡¯s birth. However, the Chaos could only amodate one Primordial Fiendcelestial. That was unless Han Jue jumped out of the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s identity. Could there be a higher level? Han Jue felt that it was possible. The previous Primordial Fiendcelestial had died because of the appearance of the Chaos. But why didn¡¯t he stop the Chaos? Could it be that the Chaos was stronger than him? Could it be the Chaotic Consciousness? It was not to the extent that the Chaotic Consciousness was only a Dao Creator. Han Jue suspected that the Creator Lord was the previous Primordial Fiendcelestial. He might be pursuing greater power and only gave the Chaos a chance because he failed. The strongest in the current Chaos was only a Dao Creator. Wait? Outside the Chaos? ¡°I want to know if there are existences beyond the Dao Creator Realm outside the Chaos?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He asked again, ¡°How strong is the strongest existence outside the Chaos?¡± Outside the Chaos was a nk domain. There couldn¡¯t be living beings, but what if there was a living being that was not what he knew? Just like the Inauspicious Evil! [The Great Dao Supreme who is imprisoned by a nk domain. There is no life or freedom.) Han Juepletely rxed. The Chaos was already endless. Han Jue would start to question if there really was the strongest if there was a wider space or stronger existence outside the Chaos! Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Buddha Spirit, Jiang Jueshi The news that Pangu had fled with heavy injuries quickly spread in the Chaos. However, the Chaos was too great, so the news did not spread quickly. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was very scheming. It deliberately mentioned the Dark Forbidden Lord when it spread this matter, saying that if not for him, they would definitely lose. Although it was the truth, it also pulled the Dark Forbidden Lord out again and even ttered him. Pangu also knew of the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s existence. Heavenly Court! It was hundreds of yearster when the Evil Heavenly Emperor learned of Pangu¡¯s defeat. ¡°Is the Dark Forbidden Lord out again? Even Pangu was severely injured by the curse. He¡¯s too powerful.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed, his tone intriguing The three Divine Generals were in the hall. ck Heaven General said, ¡°Your Majesty, Pangu will probably rest for a period of time. Should the Heavenly Court¡¯s expansion n continue?¡± Because of the battle between Pangu and the Chaotic Fiendcelestial, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was worried that the Heavenly troops would be identally injured during their mission, so he retracted his troops and told them to rest. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The situation is unknown. Let¡¯s wait and see. What if Pangu is lively tomorrow? The existence of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial is something we can¡¯t guess.¡± He sighed. He had once had two Chaotic Fiendcelestials. His heart was filled with regret every time he thought about this. The reason why the Heavenly Court did not expand was mainly that there were no more Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Not only were the two new Divine Generals inferior to the previous Han Tuo and Yi Tian, but they also did not do their best. Not all the immortals supported the Evil Heavenly Emperor to continue expanding. More immortals felt that consolidating the existing forces was the most important. ck Heaven General was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, do you know the Buddhist World?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Of course, I know. The Lord of the Buddhist World is still Tuo¡¯er¡¯s disciple-nephew.¡± ¡°Recently, a talented Buddhist spirit was born in the Buddhist World. He sessfully attained the Dao less than 200,000 years after his birth. Although the Buddhist Lord has enlightened him, his talent is unquestionable. This Buddhist spirit is born to fight. He is a Chaotic Lifeformparable to a Chaotic Fiendcelestial,¡± ck Heaven General said softly. How could he not know the rtionship between the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the Buddhist World? He only mentioned this because he knew. The Evil Heavenly Emperor understood, and his thoughts wandered ¡°Is he really that powerful?¡± ¡°Yes. Even the Great Dao Divine Spirit, the Divine Robe Daoist, has personally visited and even given him a precious treasure.¡± ¡°Then, I have to go take a look.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes. The ck Heaven General stopped talking. The other two Divine Generals did not say anything, but they also lowered their heads slightly. Twenty thousand years passed. Han Jue was nearly 1.8 million years old. Pangu had indeed stopped after being severely injured. At least, he couldn¡¯t be seen in his circle of friends. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. On this day, Han Jue opened his eyes. It was mainly because Chu Shiren had sent him a dream not long ago, but he had not used the Invocation Technique. It was probably not an urgent matter. Han Jue sent a dream to Chu Shiren. In the dream. Chu Shiren opened his eyes and saw that it was Han Jue. He immediately stood up and bowed. ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue asked. Chu Shiren exined the reason. It turned out that a prodigy had been born in the Buddhist World, but he was warlike by nature. Coincidentally, the Evil Heavenly Emperor came and wanted to nurture this prodigy. Chu Shiren was a little hesitant. The reason why he did not directly reject it was that the Evil Heavenly Emperor had indeed nurtured Han Tuo very well. ¡°Grandmaster, can we trust the Evil Heavenly Emperor?¡± Chu Shiren asked. Han Jue said, ¡°If you mention me and he makes a promise, we can believe it. The key is, are you willing to give him away?¡± Chu Shiren smiled bitterly. ¡°I have to. This kid is too noisy. He sparred with the disciples of the Buddhist World and severely injured them every time. It¡¯s probably not a good thing to keep him around. I really don¡¯t know how to correct his personality. ¡°It¡¯s good to follow the Evil Heavenly Emperor. I can only let go after experiencing it.¡± Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Why can the Buddhist World give birth to such a prodigy?¡± Chu Shiren said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a world formed by the Great Dao. It has endless creation. The Chaos is a world woven by the three thousand Great Dao. In the future, an existence stronger than the Chaotic Fiendcelestial will appear. I think it¡¯s possible.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the Heavenly Emperor. Why didn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao have such a stunning prodigy? Although the Heavenly Dao had many geniuses, none of them caught Han Jue¡¯s eye. Perhaps the Heavenly Dao was not the Great Dao. The limit of Creation was still a littlecking After chatting for a while, the dream ended. Han Jue didn¡¯t take this to heart. However, half a dayter, the Evil Heavenly Emperor sent him a dream. In the dream, he thanked Han Jue and promised that he would nurture the Buddhist Spirit into a genius and let it return to the Buddhist World in the future. He had helped the Buddhist World nurture geniuses and they had helped him expand his territory. It was a win-win situation. He did not expect the Buddhist Spirit to serve him forever. However, he believed that as the Heavenly Court became stronger, sooner orter, a Buddhist spirit that truly belonged to the Heavenly Court would appear. After the dream ended, Han Jue looked at the Heavenly Dao next. He wanted to find unparalleled prodigies in the Heavenly Dao. Xia Zhizun and the others were a little weak. At the very least, it had to be an existence like Qin Ling After searching for a while, Han Jue really found one. He was also born in the Heavenly Dao Race. He was born three hundred years ago and was still an Immortal Emperor. Bing an Immortal Emperor in three hundred years was too exaggerated! Although the current Heavenly Dao Spirit Qi was far greater than before, bing an Immortal Emperor at 300 years old was unprecedented. What realm was Han Jue when he was three hundred years old? He counted with his fingers and discovered that this child indeed had a background. This child was called Jiang Jueshi. He was the elder brother of the disciple of the Human School, Jiang Dugu. Unlike Jiang Dugu, who had always been growing, Jiang Jueshi had passed away in meditation when he reached the Deity Realm. After that, he would continue to pass away in meditation every time he cultivated to the Deity Realm. One life after another, his talent increased every time. Now, he had already lived for a hundred thousand lifetimes and his reincarnation body had already passed several cmities. Even the Dao Destruction Mystical Power did not destroy his soul. Because he had passed away after reaching the Deity Realm, Jiang Jueshi had never appeared. Jiang Dugu also thought that his elder brother had long died. In this life, Jiang Jueshi seemed to be on the verge of soaring. He wondered if he would still die in peace. In addition, the Sages did not seem to sense his existence. He was too low profile and his providence was extremely thin. If not for a Great Dao Sage like Han Jue deliberately searching for geniuses, he might not have discovered him. Han Jue was looking forward to it. He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Ten thousand yearster, he opened his eyes. He looked at Jiang Jueshi again. In ten thousand years, this fellow had already reincarnated twice. He did not reveal his fame in either life. He secretly cultivated and quietly passed away, as if he did not exist in the Heavenly Dao at all. Han Jue was very concerned about him. Why did he do this? Reincarnate continuously to increase his potential? His potential was already high enough. Why didn¡¯t he stop? Han Jue decided to create a clone. When Jiang Jueshi reincarnated again, he would let the clone go and take in a disciple. Four thousand yearster, Jiang Jueshi died in a valley. His soul entered the netherworld. Even the King of Hell did not sense the terrifying potential in his soul and dismissed him as a mortal. He reincarnated again without anyone knowing. In this life, he was born in a vige. His parents were still alive and he had siblings. Jiang Jueshi had experienced all sorts of situations. He experienced life in the royal family, a family of suffering, a family of wealth, and even evil. However, he had always silently escaped karma and found a ce to cultivate alone. Chapter 813 Chapter 813 Chapter 813 Follow Forever A vige with dozens of families was located in a forest. Men and women farmed and weaved. Chickens and dogs were everywhere, and smoke curled up from the chimneys. The vige was isted from the world. In the forest, behind a huge rock, a two or three-year-old child was meditating and cultivating His facial features were exquisite and his face was flushed. He had the grace of a girl. He was Jiang Jueshi. He had concealed himself deeply and pretended to drink Meng Po¡¯s soup. His memories were still there, so he had started cultivating when he was born. However, he had hidden it very well and no one had discovered him. At this moment, he suddenly heard footsteps. Jiang Jueshi immediately opened his eyes and copsed against the stone. His eyes instantly turned red, as if he had cried. A figure arrived in front of him. It was an old Daoist, formed by Han Jue¡¯s clone. His back was stooped, but a hint of Han Jue¡¯s main body could still be seen between his brows. Han Jue pretended to be surprised and muttered, ¡°There¡¯s actually such talent in the world!¡± He picked Jiang Jueshi up and walked towards the vige. Jiang Jueshi drooled and scratched with his small hands. He was pure and cute. He felt very helpless. He encountered a cultivator who wanted to take him in as a disciple again. He had experienced so many reincarnations. Such a situation was not rare, so he did not panic and would slowly deal with it in the future. Han Jue found Jiang Jueshi¡¯s parents and expressed that he was a cultivator and was willing to take Jiang Jueshi in as his disciple. He taught him in the vige. His parents were very excited and knelt down to thank him. ere This matter caused amotion in the vige. The vigers came to watch themotion. As time passed, Han Jue also integrated into it and taught Jiang Jueshi cultivation. He only taught him ordinary cultivation techniques. However, in order to deal with it, Jiang Jueshi also cultivated ording to the cultivation technique he taught. Twenty yearster, Jiang Jueshi, who had grown up, bid farewell and prepared to wander the world. In the end, Han Jue insisted on following him, making him helpless. The master and disciple began to walk around the world. Three thousand yearster. Han Jue¡¯s hair was already white. He stayed in a simple Daoist temple by the river with Jiang Jueshi. Compared to three thousand years ago, Han Jue looked older. His aura was like silk and he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. Jiang Jueshi sat beside Han Jue and opened his eyes. He said softly, ¡°Master, my lifespan is up.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t move. Jiang Jueshi had to repeat himself. ¡°Ah? Lifespan¡­ Your potential is so high. You¡¯ve long be an immortal¡­ Why do you still have a lifespan?¡± Han Jue asked while trembling. After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but cough. Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand it, either. Perhaps it¡¯s fate. The heavens gave me talent, but they also deprived me of my lifespan.¡± Han Jue stopped talking. Jiang Jueshi nced at him and sighed. Even a stone would be moved after three thousand years ofpanionship. In this life, he owed his master the most. He did not tell his master that he had already reached the Deity Realm. He was prepared to die already. But he suddenly felt a little reluctant. He didn¡¯t know what his master would do after he died. His master was only at the Soul Formation Realm. His lifespan was probablying to an end. 1 Jiang Jueshi only felt a little guilty, but he had experienced a hundred thousand reincarnations and his Dao heart was as firm as a rock. ¡°See you in the next life. No, there¡¯s no next life.¡± Jiang Jueshi thought to himself. He had severed ties with countless rtives and wives. Once he reincarnated, it would be very difficult to meet them again. After countless reincarnations, he might have a chance to meet him, but he did not intend to befriend him. The karma that was severed should not be reattached. Several decadester. Jiang Jueshi quietly reincarnated and came to another mortal world. In this life, he was born into a rich family. At the age of three, snow fell from the sky. The world was vast and snow covered the city. Jiang Jueshi was quietly cultivating in the courtyard when he suddenly heard the servants passing by talking about what was happening outside. ¡°Is that old beggar dead or alive?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but lying at the entrance of our residence is not a good idea.¡± ¡°Master has already sent someone to find a doctor.¡± Since Jiang Jueshi had nothing to do, he went to watch themotion. A group of servants gathered in front of the mansion¡¯s entrance. Manymoners were also watching themotion on the streets outside, pointing. Seeing Jiang Jueshie out, a servant girl hurriedly held his hand. However, she couldn¡¯t help but want to watch themotion, so she carried him to the door. Jiang Jueshi looked at the old beggar lying on the ground and suddenly frowned. ¡°Master?¡± Jiang Jueshi had a strange expression. Wasn¡¯t this his master in his previous life? The weak old beggar slowly opened his eyes and met his gaze. The old beggar suddenly widened his eyes and flipped over, startling the crowd. The old beggar stared at Jiang Jueshi and muttered, ¡°Such potential¡­ There¡¯s actually a second person in the world? Could it be the reincarnation of my disciple?¡± The young Jiang Jueshi¡¯s mouth twitched. It was really his master! How did this old man find this ce? He could cross worlds in just a few decades? Jiang Jueshi suddenly smelled a conspiracy and instinctively became vignt. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing in the previous hundred thousand reincarnations. Ten thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at the Heavenly Dao first. Jiang Jueshi was still entangled with his clone. After meeting in his second life, Jiang Jueshi was originally wary. Later, he discovered that his master had met him by chance, so the master and disciple began to wander the world again. Although he said that he was wandering the world, he was actually finding a ce to hide and cultivate. He was isted from the world and did not even have friends, let alone enemies. Han Jue admired Jiang Jueshi even more. This fellow was not like a human. He was too determined, like a cultivation machine. In order to make Jiang Jueshi no longer suspect his clone, Han Jue made the clone swear. ¡°Even if I reincarnate for ten thousand lifetimes, I will definitely find my disciple and help him break the shackles of fate and obtain immortality.¡± Jiang Jueshi was extremely afraid when he heard this. Was this old man really going to pester him? However, the old man was only in the Soul Formation Realm and should not live for long. Jiang Jueshi passed away again after he reached the Deity Realm. Before he died, his master held his hand and cried. ¡°The Heavenly Dao is unfair, the Heavenly Dao is unfair. Why did my disciple have to die after bing an immortal¡­¡± Jiang Jueshi felt a little ufortable, but he still closed his eyes in the end. Several decadester. Jiang Jueshi was born into the royal family and was the prince. He was secretly happy. This time, that old man could not reach him, right? However, the court weed an immortal when he was five years old. It was his master. Unlike in his previous life, Han Jue was much younger in this life, as if he was in his forties. When Jiang Jueshi learned that this fellow had actually attained the Grand Unity Dao Fruit, his lifespan increased greatly and his essence, energy, and spirit also increased greatly. This dogshit luck¡­ Just like that, Jiang Jueshi was pestered by Han Jue again. In the demonic path¡¯s abyss, turbid mist filled the air. Han Tuo and Yi Tian were fighting and were on par. The Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan suddenly appeared and said, ¡°I have a mission for you.¡± Han Tuo and Yi Tian immediately stopped. They came in front of the Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan with anticipation. They had been here for too long and wanted to go out! They were not the masters of bitter cultivation, to begin with. They needed to fight and constantly break through in battle, constantly surpassing their limits! Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Divine Dao ¡°What mission? Who?¡± Yi Tian asked excitedly. He clenched his fists and his body emitted a sound like the roar of a tiger. Lu Yuan sized them up for a while before saying, ¡°Break through the Divine Dao!¡± Han Tuo asked curiously, ¡°What Divine Dao?¡± ¡°The Divine Dao is the path to the Great Dao Divine Spirit.¡± ¡°The Great Dao Divine Spirit is not formed by the Great Dao?¡± ¡°Indeed, but something has to be different. This will be the beginning of the change. Prepare yourself. We¡¯ll leave in a thousand years.¡± Lu Yuan turned into demonic Qi and dissipated the moment he finished speaking. Yi Tian smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re going to be Great Dao Divine Spirits? I heard that Great Dao Divine Spirits can control an area of the Chaos!¡± Han Tuo frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. Be careful when the timees.¡± He had a feeling that the Devil Ancestor was not nning to send them to the Divine Dao to be Great Dao Divine Spirits. The Devil Ancestor did not nurture them because he loved talent! They were only pawns! Year after year passed. Han Jue was immersed in seclusion cultivation. Unknowingly, another fifty thousand years passed. He opened his eyes and smiled. His cultivation level had improved again! It had been five hundred thousand years since hisst breakthrough. He was getting closer and closer to the perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm. He opened the emails. He had still not seen Pangu in the past tens of thousands of years. It seemed that he hadpletely stopped. Looking at his friends, nothing major had happened recently. Everything was fine. None of the emails were worth his attention. Han Jue focused on Jiang Jueshi. His clone had apanied Jiang Jueshi for tens of thousands of years and observed him, causing Han Jue to like him more and more. He was truly suitable to be his disciple. Not many of Han Jue¡¯s disciples truly matched his personality. The ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, and the other personal disciples had only been forcefully corrected by him. He had to take in this kid! Apart from his personality, Jiang Jueshi¡¯s talent growth method also interested him. He couldn¡¯t see through him even as a Great Dao Sage. However, one thing was certain. Jiang Jueshi did not have an impressive previous life. This was the development of the Chaos. Juniors always surpassed their predecessors. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for the Chaos to develop. If the earliest Great Dao Sages could see how their descendants rose, it would be very easy to monopolize this realm. In fact, there were always cultivators who advanced and stepped into the Great Dao. ¡°I probably can¡¯t keep pestering him like this. I have to find a chance to really die.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He could feel that Jiang Jueshi was beginning to dislike the clone. It was normal. It was fine if it was a lifetime or two, but if it was like this, wouldn¡¯t it be spying? In a corner of the Immortal World. The old Han Jue and Jiang Jueshi sat together. Jiang Jueshi nced at his master beside him, feeling conflicted. He had reached the Deity Realm again. It was time for him to die. However, he did not want to be entangled with his master anymore. Although it was good to have someone to apany him during his lonely cultivation years, he felt inexplicably uneasy. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He felt that his master¡¯s background was not simple. He might be someone¡¯s pawn. Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes and said softly, ¡°Disciple, are you going to die again?¡± Jiang Jueshi was silent. Han Jue said faintly, ¡°I can¡¯t see through your fate. You don¡¯t seem to want to escape it, either. Perhaps you¡¯re worried about some existence. I¡¯m an Immortal Emperor now, after all. I¡¯m willing to help you.¡± Jiang Jueshi rolled his eyes and said angrily, ¡°How?¡± His master was usually indecent, especially after his cultivation level increased. He was always unreliable and liked to tease him. ¡°I¡¯ll give up my cultivation to help you escape fate!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Jueshi felt that he was being impulsive again. Han Jue slowly stood up and walked towards the sky. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for a long time and experienced all the situations in the world. I¡¯ve been happy, cried, blessed, suffered, angry, hated, and regretted. ¡°I know that my path to immortality hase to an end. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for me to continue forward. I¡¯m willing to give up my cultivation and soul to help my disciple, Jiang Jueshi, break through the shackles of lifespan. I hope that the Heavenly Dao can fulfill my wish!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice echoed in the mountains. In an instant, the weather changed and thunder rumbled. Jiang Jueshi hesitated. How could he have the will of the heavens? The reason he died was that he wanted to die. But if his master sacrificed himself now, wouldn¡¯t that be what he wanted? Although his master treated him very well, it had already begun to affect his cultivation. Under his gaze, Han Jue turned into a beam of light and dissipated. Immediately after, the thunderclouds parted and a pir of light shot down, absorbing the light. Then, the pir of light suddenlynded on Jiang Jueshi. It was so fast that he couldn¡¯t dodge it in time. Jiang Jueshi sensed the providence of the Heavenly Dao. His master was not joking. He had really sacrificed himself to fulfill his wish. Everything happened too quickly. Jiang Jueshi couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Yesterday, they were still discussing what wild animals on the mountain were delicious. He did not expect to be separated by life and death today. unn Jiang Jueshi smiled. ¡°This old man must be messing with me. We¡¯ll definitely meet again in the next life.¡± He stopped thinking and moved somewhere, preparing to die. Several decadester. The ten-year-old Jiang Jueshi sat at the entrance of the courtyard and looked at the bustling streets. He was silently lost in thought. A woman returned from buying groceries and saw him sitting at the door. She smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, what are you thinking about again?¡± Jiang Jueshi came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°Nothing. I wonder what we¡¯re eating tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook fish for you tonight.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Then, Jiang Jueshi continued to stare nkly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± Time passed quickly. Thirty thousand years passed. After reincarnating, Jiang Jueshi, who had be an adult again, stepped onto the path of the world alone. When he walked out of the town he had lived in for twenty years, he saw an old man under an old tree not far away. He was sitting cross-legged with a pipe in his mouth. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s expression changed as he carefully walked over. Could it be him? He¡¯s here again? The old man opened one eye and nced at him. He grinned and said, ¡°Young Master, do you want to cultivate? I have the Pangu Body Tempering Technique, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s Invincible Technique, and the Xuan Du Divine Refinement Technique. Which one do you want? The price is negotiable!¡± He took out manuals from his clothes. Jiang Jueshi was stunned. He shook his head with a bitter smile and left. The old man cursed silently and put away the manual. Jiang Jueshi walked towards the official road. He muttered to himself, ¡°Why is this happening¡­ I clearly don¡¯t like him very much, I even dislike him¡­ ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because no one has ever apanied me for so long. No matter how many times the cycle of reincarnation changes, he will always try his best to find me.¡± ¡°So, he didn¡¯t scheme against me or use me. He really only treated me as his disciple. His heart really ached for me.¡± Jiang Jueshi¡¯s eyes became firm. He was not a mortal and would not be immersed in sorrow. In that case! He wanted to cultivate with his master. One day, he wanted to be a Sage or even surpass it. As long as he was strong enough, he would be able to revive his master sooner orter. ¡°When that dayes, I¡¯ll be your master and you¡¯ll be my disciple. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Chapter 815 Chapter 815 Chapter 815 Zenith Heaven in One Day Han Jue opened his eyes after cultivating in seclusion for thirty thousand years. It wasn¡¯t because of Jiang Jueshi, but because Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had sent him a voice transmission. As for Jiang Jueshi, Han Jue didn¡¯t n to care anymore. He had already nted karma and would ept it in the future. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He believed that this experience was unforgettable for Jiang Jueshi. One day, Jiang Jueshi would face trouble that he could not resist. He would then stop. Han Jue came to the 33rd Heaven. He noticed that the aura of the cultivators here had increased. At least a million cultivators were scattered in the various Sage Dao Fields. It was probably to carry out Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s Hundred Sages development n. Han Jue came to the Universal Hall. He met Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du in another space. It looked like the Universal Hall, but there were tens of thousands of Dao Seekers cultivating in the true Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du smiled. ¡°How¡¯s Fellow Daoist Han¡¯s cultivation recently?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Why are you being polite to me? Just say what you want to say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. The Divine Dao has been opened. The leader of the Divine Spirits has announced that he is willing to give the Chaotic lifeforms a chance. All living beings can challenge the Divine Dao, and there will be five spots for the Great Dao Divine Spirit. Fellow Daoist Han, do you want to go?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du smiled. There was a hint of anticipation in his tone. The Great Dao Divine Spirit was not simple! Although Han Jue had killed a Great Dao Divine Spirit before, they were supreme in the Chaos and controlled the Chaotic Order. Furthermore, his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds after obtaining the Divine Spirit¡¯s providence. Most importantly, his identity would change! The Great Dao Divine Spirit was like the Emperor of the mortal world, the Immortal God of the Immortal World, the legitimate supreme authority! Han Jue said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked in confusion, ¡°Are you still afraid of danger now?¡± He thought that Han Jue was already invincible. Even his master had not killed thirteen Lives at once, much less ughtered a Great Dao Divine Spirit! ¡°Of course. There¡¯s always someone stronger. Fellow Daoist Xuan Du, we still have to be cautious and not be too reckless. It¡¯s not easy for the Heavenly Dao to develop. Sometimes, it¡¯s good to just ept it. Don¡¯t always be the first to stand out,¡± Han Jue said meaningfully. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was deep in thought. Na He didn¡¯t care about what the others said, but it meant something different when Han Jue spoke. Thinking about it carefully, he had indeed be arrogant recently. Not only he, but the other Sages were also the same. They were a little arrogant when facing the other nearby worlds. They wanted a share of all sorts of important matters as if they were already the overlords of the Chaos. However, the Chaos was huge. The domain covered by the Heavenly Dao was like a drop in the ocean. It was not worth mentioning. The Great Dao Divine Spirit¡¯s positions would be fought for by the entire Chaos. How could it be affected by the Heavenly Dao? The more Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du thought about it, the more afraid he became. Han Jue said, ¡°Are there any good geniuses in the Heavenly Dao recently? I mean, geniuses like Li Daokong and Yi Tian.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°There are, but they are always a littlecking, especiallypared to Yi Tian and your son. I have to say that these two juniors are really lucky. They have already attained the Freedom Realm not long ago and made a name for themselves in the Chaos.¡± He was also depressed. He felt that the Heavenly Dao wascking something. He couldn¡¯t sense what was wrong. There were many geniuses, but few were stunning Perhaps because it was too peaceful, it restricted their talent. There was a reason why heroes appeared in troubled times. Some geniuses needed the environment and the stimtion and motivation. ¡°Will we allow internalpetition in the Heavenly Dao after the cmity ends?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked cautiously. Han Jue said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to make it public. It¡¯s fine as long as the providence sects don¡¯t interfere. It¡¯s time for the immortals to rise.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nodded. Then, he mentioned the Buddhist World. The Buddhist World developed extremely well, especially after a Freedom mighty figure joined it. It was even more attractive to the Chaotic lifeforms. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du knew that the Lord of the Buddhist World was Han Jue¡¯s grand-disciple. Speaking of it, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. How could the Heavenly Dao not have people with great providence and top geniuses? Didn¡¯t you take them all away? The two of them chatted for a long time before Han Jue left. He came to Ji Xianshen¡¯s Dao Field. There were also many cultivators in the Dao Field. Most of them were from the Heavenly Race and the Cmity Race. The two of them came to the pce deep inside. Ji Xianshen was still nervous when facing Han Jue. His rtionship with the Hidden Sect was very subtle and he had no contact with Han Jue ever since he failed topete with Fang Liang It was mainly because he felt embarrassed. Later, when he was in seclusion, he indeed realized his mistake, but he and Fang Liang could no longer reconcile. The brothers who were once the best of friends had already be strangers. asionally, they would only nod when they met. ¡°Master, I¡­¡± Ji Xianshen opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. Han Jue asked him how his cultivation had been recently and how the Heavenly Race was managing. He didn¡¯t seem to have any grudges. Unknowingly, Ji Xianshen was no longer nervous. Thinking about it carefully, it was ridiculous. How could his conflict with Fang Liang affect Han Jue? Their battle was probably child¡¯s y in his eyes. Han Jue said, ¡°Cultivate well. Don¡¯t ck off when you reach the Sage Realm. Achieve the Great Dao as soon as possible, understand?¡± Ji Xianshen said excitedly, ¡°I understand!¡± So Master has such expectations for me? Han Jue suddenly sighed. ¡°Do you remember when we joined forces to fight against the immortals? At that time, I thought you would be the one to apany me to the end of the Great Dao. I thought highly of your potential, but you began to ck off ever since you took the reins of authority.¡± Ji Xianshen was both surprised and ashamed. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to think highly of him. He was ashamed that the difference between them was really too great. Thinking of Han Jue, he rarely cared about the Hidden Sect, but it was still developing very well. Should he let go? Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and started to preach the Dao to Ji Xianshen alone. A hundred yearster, he found Fang Liang and Su Qi and preached the Dao to them. After hundreds of years, he returned to the Daoist temple to continue cultivating. It was necessary to rope in disciples asionally to prevent them from bing distant over time. He saw Ji Xianshen¡¯s excitement and enjoyed it. This kid was still thinking about his master. Time passed quickly. A hundred thousand years passed in the blink of an eye! Han Jue was about to reach two million years old. He was looking forward to it. The two-million-year threshold should give a good reward. On this day, he opened his eyes and habitually checked his emails. At this moment¡­ He suddenly felt something and looked over. The providence of the Heavenly Dao changed drastically! It came from an ind outside the Immortal World. It was Jiang Jueshi. Jiang Jueshi sat on the peak of the ind. His robes fluttered as his Dharmic powers increased steadily, shaking the heavenly phenomena. Two Mystic Divine Origin! Three Mystic Divine Origin! Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! In just a day, Jiang Jueshi directly became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. He kept waving his hands and transformed into a strange phenomenon around him. A purple wheel appeared between his eyebrows, looking like a Taiji Painting. ¡°It¡¯s time to awaken the umtion of 150,000 lifetimes,¡± Jiang Jueshi muttered to himself. The purple wheel between his eyebrows spun at high speed, crazily absorbing the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth. The boundless Spirit Qi and Connate Qi of the entire Immortal World were shaken. With him as the center, a terrifying storm formed, covering billions of kilometers of sea and startling the 33rd Heaven. Chapter 816 Chapter 816 Chapter 816 Ultimate Cultivation Technique, Innate Great Creation Outside the 33rd Heaven, in the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, who was preaching, suddenly stopped. Tens of thousands of listeners opened their eyes. ¡°Eh? What aura is this?¡± ¡°Someone obtained the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit?¡± ¡°Why is the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit causing such a hugemotion?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not only Zenith Heaven!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I deduce this person¡¯s providence?¡± The Dao Seekers discussed. Their cultivation levels were not low. They could see Jiang Jueshi who was breaking through at a nce, but they could not deduce his past. A Dao Seeker looked at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and asked, ¡°May I ask who this person is?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Speaking of which, this person has a rtionship with our Human School. His name is Jiang Jueshi. He once joined the Human School with his younger brother, Jiang Dugu. For some reason, this person left the Human School and died in the world.¡± He was puzzled. He did not recognize Jiang Jueshi before, but now, he realized that he was not simple. Although he was only two thousand years old in this life, it was a long time ago. Most importantly, he actually could not understand why Jiang Jueshi could reach the Zenith Heaven Realm in a day and still want to continue breaking through. Wasn¡¯t this the top prodigy that Fellow Daoist Han wanted? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had the intention to recruit him. Not only the Universal Hall, but the other Sage Dao Fields were also discussing Jiang Jueshi. Jiang Jueshi could be said to have endured for a trillion years and shocked the world! All the Sages were like Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. They didn¡¯t know Jiang Jueshi, but they all wanted to subdue him now! What a prodigy! There had never been such a huge breakthrough since ancient times! No one disturbed Jiang Jueshi. Ten dayster. Jiang Jueshi broke through to the Pseudo-Sage Realm in one go, but he did not stop! The entire Immortal World was affected by him. The Spirit Qi far away even began to thin. It was obvious how exaggerated Jiang Jueshi¡¯s breakthrough was. Han Jue was also paying attention to him. Could it be that this child had grasped the Great Dao? No! There was no Great Dao power! was n It was a cultivation technique! What cultivation technique was so powerful? Cultivation techniques became unimportant after attaining the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit. Sages only comprehended the Great Dao. This was the first time Han Jue saw such a cultivation technique. ¡°I want to know what cultivation technique Jiang Jueshi cultivates?¡± (500 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] This was alreadyparable to the Great Dao Supreme Realm! Moved, Han Jue chose to continue. [Great Reincarnation Creation Technique: Ultimate cultivation technique. It wasprehended by Jiang Jueshi when heprehended the creation of the Heavenly Dao. After experiencing ten thousand reincarnations, he can constantlypress his cultivation and increase his potential. There is no end to it.] Ultimate cultivation technique! Han Jue was secretly shocked. So impressive? He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why can Jiang Jueshiprehend such a cultivation technique?¡± (3 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [The fate of creation is indescribable. The Chaotic Consciousness, Pangu, the Dao Ancestor, Jiang Jueshi, and the others all have the potential of the Great Creation.) Unable to understand, Han Jue could only attribute it to his potential. This kid was impressive. He was actuallyparable to the Chaotic Consciousness, Pangu, and the Dao Ancestor! Several monthster. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Jiang Jueshi used his strength to attain the Dao and directly attained the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit, shocking the world. A huge amount of Heavenly Dao providence surged into his body and the endless sea stirred up a storm. At this moment, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. (Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.) Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He immediately chose to check. (Jiang Jueshi: Early-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Innate Great Creation. Heavenly Dao Great Emperor, Life and Death Great Emperor, Reincarnation Great Emperor, Ultimate Creator. Because you have apanied him, he has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 5 stars] Han Jue was moved. This fellow actually kept growing into a peerless prodigy that shocked the system under his watch! Amazing! This series of providence was clearly not simple. It was not there before! After attaining the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Jiang Jueshi¡¯s breakthrough finally ended. The Spirit Qi no longer gathered towards him. Something that shocked the Sages happened! Jiang Jueshi was not expelled from the Immortal World by the Heavenly Dao! Impossible! He was not a Heavenly Dao Sage. Even if he was, he should be expelled to the 33rd Heaven and stay away from all living beings! At the peak of the mountain, Jiang Jueshi slowly opened his eyes. A purple wheel floated above his head. It wasrger than the entire ind and spun on its own. It was dazzling. Jiang Jueshi looked at his hands and smiled. He had finally seeded after countless years of cultivation! There were not many existences older than him in the current Heavenly Dao. Some Sages could even be considered his juniors. ¡°Heaven does not let down those who work hard. From now on, I will have no limits,¡± Jiang Jueshi muttered to himself as he stood up. With a thought, he swept through the myriad worlds! All living beings entered his eyes! For some reason, Jiang Jueshi thought of the old Daoist who had sacrificed himself to enlighten him. There was no surprise in his heart, only endless regret. He couldn¡¯t find the old Daoist¡¯s soul. Even if providence was connected to the Heavenly Dao. It seemed that he had really sacrificed himself. His body and soul had been destroyed. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s eyes became firm. ¡°Since Sages can¡¯t, I¡¯ll surpass them!¡± Jiang Jueshi looked up at the sky and transformed into a purple rainbow that soared into the sky. He pierced through the 33rd Heaven and arrived at the peak of the Heavenly Dao. He looked down and closed his eyes, quietly sensing his cultivation. At this moment, figures appeared nearby. They were the Heavenly Dao Sages. Li Taigu smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist is really powerful. You attained the Dao in one day. It¡¯s unprecedented!¡± Yang Che smiled strangely. ¡°This potential probably surpasses the Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± With that said, he felt many dissatisfied gazes and hurriedly shut up. Damn it! Are you all the dogs of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? I¡¯m just casually praising someone and you¡¯re already anxious? Yang Che was indignant. He was clearly working hard, but he could not integrate into the circle of Sages. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du also appeared. He stared at Jiang Jueshi and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Human School to produce such a prodigy. It¡¯s the fortune of the Human School.¡± Jiang Jueshi opened his eyes and nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ve long be unrted to the Human School and the Heavenly Dao. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t stay even though I can enter the Immortal World. I¡¯m leaving to continue pursuing the Great Dao.¡± With that, he turned around and left without any hesitation. The Sages were stunned. He left just like that? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to repay the Heavenly Dao¡¯s kindness?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa snorted. Jiang Jueshi stopped and said, ¡°I will definitely return if the Heavenly Dao is in trouble in the future.¡± Ji Xianshen said, ¡°Tian Zhan, test his cultivation.¡± With that, the new sage immediately flew towards Jiang Jueshi. Jiang Jueshi did not even turn his head as he said, ¡°Go out and fight, lest you rm all living beings. All of you can attack. Let me see my current strength!¡± His tone was calm, but his words were extremely arrogant. Han Jue, who was in the Daoist temple, suddenly frowned. Why had this fellow¡¯s temperament changed drastically? He had gone astray! This was not stable enough! Jiang Jueshi and Tian Zhan arrived at the Dark Forbidden Zone. Facing each other, Tian Zhan was the first to attack. He pped out with both hands, and his Dharmic powers transformed into the figures of countless Heavenly Race¡¯s Heavenly Soldiers. They swept through the Dark Forbidden Zone in a mighty manner. Jiang Jueshi waved his sleeve and dispersed all his Dharmic powers. His left hand formed a seal and he pped forward. The purple wheel shot out and almost instantly passed through space to arrive above Tian Zhan¡¯s head. Chapter 817 Chapter 817 Chapter 817 Primordial Chaos Great Creation The purple wheel quickly descended and wrapped around Tian Zhan. He struggled with all his might and discovered that he could not break free. He was also a ruthless person. He directly left his body and his Sage Soul arrived behind Jiang Jueshi. ¡°Hmph!¡± Tian Zhan snorted coldly and struck out with his palm. In his palm was a universe with stars that were dazzling and illusory. This palm struck Jiang Jueshi, causing his robes to flutter. In the next second, Tian Zhan was shocked to discover that his Dharmic powers had been sucked away. What happened? Jiang Jueshi turned around and struck out with his palm. In Tian Zhan¡¯s eyes, this palm was extremely slow, but his reaction was even slower, as if his body was already inferior to his and he could not control it freely. He watched as Jiang Jueshi¡¯s palm struck him. In a daze, he saw that Jiang Jueshi¡¯s palm also contained a universe. Boom Tian Zhan was drowned by the terrifying purple Dharmic powers and was instantly annihted. Only a remnant soul floated in the void after the Dharmic powers dissipated. Jiang Jueshi did not kill him. He turned around and looked in the direction of the Heavenly Dao. The Sages were stunned. It ended so quickly? ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Yang Che immediately flew out of the Heavenly Dao. How could he allow others to destroy his morale? However, he was defeated in less than three breaths of time. new Xu Dudao, Li Taigu, Han Yu, Tai Sutian, Primordial Chaos Buddha, and the other new Sages went forward one after another and returned in failure. Li Taigusted the longest, but he was defeated in less than ten breaths. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue was deep in thought. Jiang Jueshi could reflect all Mystical Powers and Dharmic powers. Furthermore, it was not as simple as that. The Great Dao Power of Time and Space around him fluctuated when he attacked. This was quite something. No wonder he was so arrogant! Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had a strange expression and said, ¡°Forget it, let him go.¡± The other Sages were shocked. Heavenly Venerate Wufa was about to make a move when he heard this. He red. ¡°Let him go just like that? Where¡¯s the dignity of the Heavenly Dao?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sent a voice transmission to him. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Then, forget it. How can I bicker with a junior?¡± The other Sages looked at each other. What happened? Why did Heavenly Venerate Wufa change his expression so quickly? Jiang Jueshi cupped his hands and bowed to the Heavenly Dao. Then, he turned around and left, quickly disappearing into the darkness. Many Pseudo-Sages and Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Heavenly Dao witnessed this scene. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s name was deeply engraved in their hearts. The reason why Han Jue asked Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du to stop was to let Jiang Jueshi suffer outside. If Heavenly Venerate Wufa and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du attacked, it would not be good and it would easily cause Jiang Jueshi to break up with the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Good kid, I want to see what you can do,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. His boring cultivation years were filled with joy and anticipation. He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s matter was hidden by the Sages. Thousands of yearster, all living beings forgot about it. Year after year passed. More than three thousand yearster.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. [Detected that you are two million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:) [1: Exit seclusion immediately and spread the name of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Great Dao guard.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Primordial Fragment.) Primordial Fragment! Something new finally appeared! Han Jue directly chose the second option. (You choose to cultivate in a low profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Primordial Fragment.) [Primordial Fragment: Gather all nine Primordial Fragments and you can obtain a Primordial Chaos Great Creation.] Han Jue was secretly puzzled. What was the Primordial Chaos Great Creation? [Primordial Chaos Great Creation: It can create cultivation techniques, worlds, races, and everything.) Creating everything! It sounded so cool. ¡°Can I use the Primordial Chaos Great Creation to create a Creator Lord-level guard?¡± [No, the Primordial Chaos Creation can only create existences. All existences born have to grow slowly. They will not be higher than your cultivation level.] Han Jue curled his lips. That was useless. ¡°Then, is the race I create only an individual orrge in number?¡± [Individual, an individual who can reproduce a race.) Han Jue dismissed the thought of using this to create three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Creating everything! ¡°Can I use the Primordial Chaos Great Creation to elevate my bloodline?¡± His son would be born as long as he surpassed the Primordial Fiendcelestial! [Yes] Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing this word. Primordial Chaos Great Creation! How impressive! However, on careful thought, it would still take ten million years even if a Primordial Fragment appeared every million years. Han Jue calmed down and took out the Creation Spirit Stone to fuse with a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi. After fusing, he continued cultivating. Compared to the Primordial Chaos Great Creation, he had to break through to the perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm first! Soon! In the Buddhist World, dusk filled the sky like golden light. Temples floated above the clouds. In a huge pce, Buddhas gathered. Chu Shiren sat on the lotus throne. His million-foot-long body looked extremely majestic. The Buddhas looked tiny in front of him. Beside Chu Shiren sat a Buddha who was as tall as him. This Buddha was called the Sacred True Martial Buddha. He was a Freedom Sage. After entering the Buddhist World, he changed his name to Buddha. Chu Shiren asked, ¡°Is Peacock really not leaving?¡± An Arhat said, ¡°He said that he has to challenge the Sacred True Martial Buddha. Otherwise, he won¡¯t leave.¡± The Buddhas discussed softly. Sacred True Martial Buddha opened his eyes and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Ignore him. He didn¡¯t barge in. He must have some concerns.¡± Chu Shiren nced at him and asked, ¡°What are your concerns?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s afraid of you? Then, why did he challenge you?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m unwilling.¡± The Sacred True Martial Buddha spoke very calmly as if the peacock outside was not worth mentioning. At this moment, a sneer sounded. ¡°Sage True Martial, you really know how to brag. Back then, did you defeat me in the Heavenly Dao?¡± It was Divine Lord Peacock! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to join the Heavenly Court? Why did you change your allegiance? You¡¯re really throwing your weight around!¡± Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s words were filled with mockery. The Buddhas were silent, not daring to interrupt. Chu Shiren was expressionless and was not provoked by Divine Lord Peacock. Sacred True Martial Buddha said, ¡°I didn¡¯t win, but I broke your Five-Colored Divine Light. Is that still far from defeating you?¡± Boom The door of the hall was broken through by a five-colored divine light. Divine Lord Peacock walked over in the light. He stared at the Sacred True Martial Buddha and smiled disdainfully. ¡°I came in. Do you think I still care about you?¡± Sacred True Martial Buddha said, ¡°Divine Lord, must you make enemies?¡± Divine Lord Peacock said arrogantly, ¡°I have the Dark Forbidden Lord behind me. Are you not convinced? From today onwards, the Buddhist World will be upied by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Whoever is not convinced will die! ¡°Sage True Martial,e out and fight with me outside. Don¡¯t hurt the innocent of your Buddhist World! ¡°If not for the fact that you¡¯re doing merit everywhere in the Buddhist World, I would have long charged in. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? What a joke! ¡°I don¡¯t even care about the Great Dao Sages!¡± Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Neen Fiendcelestials Facing such an arrogant Divine Lord Peacock, the Sacred True Martial Buddha snorted coldly. He did not say anything else and directly escaped the Buddhist World. Divine Lord Peacock grinned and disappeared from the hall. Immediately after, a terrifying battle pressure enveloped the Buddhist World, making all the living beings feel oppressed. Chu Shiren frowned. He had heard of Divine Lord Peacock. He was known as the number one person below the Great Dao. With such a powerful enemy, he was also worried for the Sacred True Martial Buddha. Most importantly, Divine Lord Peacock represented the Dark Forbidden Lord! Who was the Dark Forbidden Lord? The most mysterious and terrifying evil existence in the Chaos! Even if the Sacred True Martial Buddha won, could they stop the Dark Forbidden Lord? He was not the only one. The Buddhas in the hall were also worried. ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord is here. What should we do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that even the Dark Forbidden Lord retreats.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Sigh, but our Buddhist World doesn¡¯t have a powerful backer.¡± ¡°Actually, the Sacred True Martial Buddha is already very strong, but there¡¯s always someone stronger.¡± Chu Shiren frowned slightly upon hearing the Buddhas¡¯ words. He hesitated for a moment but still chose to visit Han Jue in his dreams. [Chu Shiren sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue, who was cultivating, was attracted by the notification. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He had only been in seclusion for 27,320 years. It would be too unpleasant if he stopped now. [Chu Shiren sent you a dream. Do you ept?] [Chu Shiren sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Chu Shiren started to spam. Han Jue had no choice but to stop. This was the first time Chu Shiren was so anxious. Something had probably happened. Han Jue was excited. Could he show off now? Cough! It was time to show off! Han Jue chose to ept the dream. In the dream, Chu Shiren immediately revealed his current situation. ¡°Grandmaster! The Dark Forbidden Lord has targeted me!¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression was calm, but he was speechless inside. Was there something wrong with Divine Lord Peacock? Didn¡¯t I ask you to find a ce to enter seclusion? How dare you use my name to bully others! Han Jue hesitated. If Divine Lord Peacock directly attacked, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was rted to the Dark Forbidden Lord? ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± With that, Han Jue ended the dream. He opened his eyes and looked at the Chaos. He quickly caught sight of Divine Lord Peacock and the Sacred True Martial Buddha. They were fighting again! Han Jue remembered that when Divine Lord Peacock came to the Heavenly Dao, the two of them had also fought. He did not attack immediately. Instead, he watched quietly and waited for Divine Lord Peacock to win before sending a dream. However, at first nce, it was difficult to tell who was stronger. Was this the Freedom Sage that Chu Shiren had roped in? He was indeed capable. Han Jue began to watch the show. Facing the Five-Colored Divine Light that could destroy anything, the Sacred True Martial Buddha did not use any Dharma treasures or Mystical Powers. Instead, he used his soul to constantly attack Divine Lord Peacock. His soul methods were endless, causing Divine Lord Peacock to be in a sorry state. Divine Lord Peacock might not win at this rate. The battlested for several days. After a draw, Divine Lord Peacock left after saying, ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯lle again. I¡¯ll step on you to attain the Great Dao sooner orter!¡± The Sacred True Martial Buddha did not pursue. After all, he was not confident in defeating Divine Lord Peacock. After Divine Lord Peacock left, Han Jue didn¡¯t visit him in his dreams immediately. He wanted to arrange a mission for this fellow to divert his attention. In the pce of the Buddhist World, the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. Sacred True Martial Buddha returned and frowned. Although Divine Lord Peacock was repelled, the panic brought by the Dark Forbidden Lord still enveloped them. Chu Shiren said expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve already informed Grandmaster. This matter will be decided by him.¡± The Buddhas were stunned and asked who his Grandmaster was. Compared to the panic in the dream, Chu Shiren now disyed theposure of a Buddha. ¡°Heavenly Dao, Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He once killed a Great Dao Divine Spirit and more than ten Great Dao Sages. Furthermore, he has the backing of the Fiendcelestial Race. The Chaotic Fiendcelestial previously defeated Pangu. You should have heard of it.¡± The entire pce exploded as soon as Chu Shiren finished speaking. It was actually the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! They had naturally heard of this name. It was the umbre of the Heavenly Dao. There was no doubt about his strength! Sacred True Martial Buddha nced at him and said, ¡°You hid it well.¡± Chu Shiren said calmly, ¡°Divine Lord Peacock has a backing, and so does the Buddhist World. I didn¡¯t want to mention it at first and wanted to use Buddhist mantra to save the world, but sometimes, I have no choice but to use such rough methods.¡± All the Buddhas looked at him in admiration. As expected of the Buddha Lord! In the blink of an eye, another thirty thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and came to the second Dao Field. He released the nurtured Malevolent Fiendcelestial and let Murong Qi lead it away. After that, he did not talk nonsense with Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword. Instead, he returned to the main Dao Field. At this moment. The ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, the Three-Headed Wyrm King, Xun Chang¡¯an, Zhou Mingyue, Ah Da, Xiao Er, Lu Huaxu, the Eight Cbash Brothers, Diamond Rage, the ck Hell Demon Lord, Tu Ling¡¯er, and the other personal disciples were already waiting in front of the Daoist temple. They had all reached the Pseudo-Sage Realm! A total of neen personal disciples knelt in front of the Daoist temple, nervous and excited. Han Jue let them in. The Daoist temple was instantly crowded. ¡°Are you ready? There will be a painful period next,¡± Han Jue asked. The neen personal disciples replied in unison, ¡°We¡¯re ready!¡± No one was afraid or uneasy! They trusted Han Juepletely! Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly dispersed their bodies and ced their souls into the Primordial World. He then found the Fiendcelestial Qi and fused it with them. With Han Jue¡¯s current cultivation and experience, it was already very easy to fuse with the Fiendcelestial Qi. He no longer needed to be so careful. Next, he only needed time. Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed. He still felt a sense of achievement. He was not the only one bing stronger. He also made the people around him be stronger. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Han Zuitian. Han Zuitian was the first transformed living being in the Hundred Peak Immortal River and was also a personal disciple. Zhou Mingyue was evacuated, so Han Jue decided to give him the authority of the Hidden Sect. Soon, Han Zuitian rushed over and knelt in front of him. He was very nervous and filled with anticipation. ¡°Unknowingly, you are already a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. It¡¯s time for you to shoulder the responsibility of the Hidden Sect. Are you ready?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and went straight to the point. Han Zuitian¡¯s favorability was still six stars. He was trustworthy. The one who contacted Li Xuan¡¯ao the most was him. Han Zuitian said fearfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for me to withstand it. Furthermore, Master and the others are above.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already left. I n to nurture you. You¡¯re not allowed to refuse.¡± ¡°Ah? Thank you, Ancestor!¡± Han Zuitian suppressed his joy. He was born to love power. He was just being polite. Han Jue began to preach the Dao to him alone. It was a ritual to hand over power. Han Zuitian left a hundred yearster. Han Jue preached the Dao to all the living beings in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. After another hundred years, he announced that Han Zuitian would be the Fourth Guardian of the Hidden Sect. From then on, he would control all the affairs in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, causing millions of disciples to be in an uproar. Chapter 819 Chapter 819 Chapter 819 Breakthrough! Perfection! After arranging Han Zuitian¡¯s matter, Han Jue sent a dream to Divine Lord Peacock and entered it as the Dark Forbidden Lord. Divine Lord Peacock opened his eyes and immediately bowed when he saw him. Han Jue said, ¡°I have a mission for you.¡± Divine Lord Peacock perked up. Something had happened! His hands were itchy! Previously, he did not win when dealing with the Sacred True Martial Buddha. It made him lose face, but he did not dare to really ask the Dark Forbidden Lord for help. ¡°Go ahead! I can do anything for you!¡± Divine Lord Peacock said proudly as if he had forgotten that he still had to rely on the Dark Forbidden Lord to save him. Han Jue said, ¡°Attain the Dao!¡± Divine Lord Peacock was stunned. Han Jue said, ¡°Your cultivation is too weak. It¡¯s not easy to hand you missions.¡± Divine Lord Peacock was embarrassed and did not dare to refute. Although there were very few Great Dao Sages, from the perspective of the Dark Forbidden Lord, the Freedom Sages were indeed insufficient. were ¡°Alright!¡± Divine Lord Peacock agreed. Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t wander around for the time being. Cultivate well. There¡¯s something important waiting for you to do after attaining the Great Dao.¡± Divine Lord Peacock nodded, feeling even more awkward. It seemed that the Dark Forbidden Lord already knew that he had attacked the Buddhist World. Sigh. He had embarrassed himself again. Divine Lord Peacock felt that if he lost again, his bragging would be a humiliation. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and removed the dream. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed softly. To be honest, he was indeed a little disappointed in Divine Lord Peacock. This fellow seemed to be a little obsessed with his current power and forgot to work hard. Han Jue opened the emails and checked his recent friends. (Your good friend Jiang Yi hasprehended a Great Dao Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by a Primordial Heavenly Devil] x78922732 (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan was attacked by a Primordial Heavenly Devil) x80020012 [Your good friend Lao Dan was attacked by a Primordial Heavenly Devil] x50029837 (Your good friend Jiang Jueshi was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x1000843 (Your grand-disciple Murong Qi has tempered his Combat Dao heart. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your enemy Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was cursed by a mysterious curse.] The Chaos began to stir again! What was the Primordial Heavenly Devil? Hopefully, it was not a Chaotic force. It was probably Dao Sovereign and the other three fighting in a closed world. Further down, Han Jue saw a mysterious curse. Someone actually dared to curse the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial. Is he trying to cause trouble for me? Han Jue was not angry. He was already used to it. Almost every time he read the emails, someone would be cursed by a mysterious curse. Most of the time, it was Jing Tiangong and the other believers of the Dark Forbidden Lord causing trouble. Strong people were everywhere. Han Jue continued cultivating after reading the emails. Next was to break through to the perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm! He wouldn¡¯t stop even if the sky copsed! In the mysterious void. Jiang Jueshi sat in a group of meteors. He deduced with both hands. Purple wheels wrapped around his body. They were mysterious and profound as if they contained the true meaning of the Great Dao. He had left the Heavenly Dao for some time. His cultivation hadpletely stabilized. At the same time, he had also experienced many battles. He was summarizing his experience and wanted to create a great Mystical Power. Although the Great Reincarnation Creation Technique was strong, it was still a cultivation technique. He lacked his ownbat Mystical Power. Suddenly! Jiang Jueshi suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Fellow Daoist, why are you staring at me?¡± he asked in a low voice. A terrifying aura erupted, shaking the surrounding space. A mockingugh sounded. ¡°You are not simple, junior. Your Dao Fruit is clearly only at the early-stage Primordial Chaos Realm, but your Dharmic powers are alreadyparable to the perfected Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Furthermore, you are less than 200,000 years old. Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that other than the Heavenly Dao Divine Might Heavenly Sage, there would be another with such talent.¡± Jiang Jueshi frowned. A figure appeared. It was Shi Dudao. Shi Dudao was not the only one. Li Daokong and Ancestor Xitian also appeared. Jiang Jueshi was moved and immediately bowed. ¡°Ancestor!¡± He had once heard Ancestor Xitian preach the Dao and could be considered to have received his favor. Ancestor Xitian was deep in thought. He carefully recalled Jiang Jieshi and quickly remembered that it was only because his cultivation level was outstanding that he could not remember if it was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. This was because he had taught countless cultivators, and Jiang Jieshi had been mediocre in the past. Li Daokong smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re also from the Heavenly Dao? Tsk tsk, you weren¡¯t asked by the Sages to stay despite your talent?¡± Jiang Jueshi said calmly, ¡°They can¡¯t make me stay.¡± How arrogant! Shi Dudao smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s spar? Join us if you lose. If you win, we¡¯ll leave immediately and not disturb you.¡± Jiang Jueshi stared at him and suddenly said, ¡°I remember you, Shi Dudao. You were once the strongest person below the Sages of the Immortal World.¡± Shi Dudao smiled in satisfaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have seen me before. It seems that you¡¯re not as young as you look.¡± He had left the Heavenly Dao for a long time. Jiang Jueshi should not have seen him. There was only one exnation. Jiang Jueshi was not a new soul, but a reincarnated mighty figure. Jiang Jueshi replied, ¡°Alright!¡± Li Daokong nced at Shi Dudao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lose. This kid is not simple.¡± Jiang Jueshi looked at him with aplicated expression. He remembered Li Daokong. He was the eldest disciple of the Human School. However, Li Daokong did not remember him. The two of them were not disciples of the Human School of the same era, after all. However, Jiang Jueshi had been too mediocre in the Human School in the past and was not valued. Therefore, he paid a lot of attention to the eldest disciples. Li Muyi was considered his junior. Jiang Jueshi had a deep impression of Li Daokong. This person¡¯s talent was indeed impressive. He had once thought that Li Daokong was the number one prodigy since ancient times until the Divine Might Heavenly Sage appeared and made all the prodigies pale inparison. ¡°I can¡¯t lose!¡± Shi Dudao snorted and flew towards him. Ancestor Xitian stared at Jiang Jueshi in deep thought. 75,300 yearster! Han Jue finally had the chance to break through. He didn¡¯t stop. Two thousand yearster, he sessfully broke through! Perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm! His Dharmic powers surged! The long-awaited feeling fascinated Han Jue. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. What he enjoyed the most was the feeling of breaking through, surpassing all joy. He checked his attributes panel as he consolidated his cultivation. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 2,154,332 / 10,899,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,9 99,999] [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm (Perfect Sage)] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] Three digits had appeared in front of his lifespan. Could this be considered a hundred times increase in lifespan? It was even more exaggerated than before! Han Jue suddenly regretted it. Should he have squandered his lifespan before breaking through? Forget it, he didn¡¯t know who to curse. He should just cultivate obediently. Don¡¯t cause trouble! Han Jue consolidated his cultivation with great satisfaction. Three thousand years passed quickly. Han Jue didn¡¯t cultivate his Mystical Power immediately. Instead, he checked his emails to see if anything had happened in the Chaos recently. Soon, he was attracted by two emails. [Your good friend Shi Dudao was attacked by your good friend Jiang Jueshi and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Jiang Jueshi was attacked by your good friend Ancestor Xitian and was severely injured.] Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Fighting Ten Thousand Foolish Sword Sages Why was Jiang Jueshi fighting with Ancestor Xitian? Shi Dudao was severely injured by him. Did that mean that Shi Dudao could not defeat him? Han Jue had a strange expression. He knew that Jiang Jueshi¡¯s current potential was extremely terrifying. He didn¡¯t expect him to even defeat Shi Dudao. Shi Dudao was also a prodigy and was once the number one person below the Sages! No matter how strong Jiang Jueshi was, he was still suppressed by Ancestor Xitian. Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still decided to visit Ancestor Xitian in his dreams and meet him in his true body. The dream was the Great Ultimate Hall back then. Ancestor Xitian was not surprised to see him. The two of them looked at each other in silence. Han Jue had no choice but to take the initiative to say, ¡°Ancestor, can you not make things difficult for Jiang Jueshi?¡± Ancestor Xitian asked, ¡°Is Jiang Jueshi rted to you?¡± ¡°Yes, he can be considered my disciple.¡± ¡°Oh? His cultivation route doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you.¡± ¡°Ancestor!¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows and said in a heavy tone. Ancestor Xitian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t kill him, much less hand him over to Life. Currently, he¡¯s imprisoned in a ce that¡¯s just nice for him to settle down and cultivate. He knows too little about the Chaos. The consequences will be unimaginable if we let him continue this way.¡± Han Jue nodded in agreement. Ancestor Xitian changed the topic. ¡°If he grows up, do you think he can catch up to you or even surpass you?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Perhaps.¡± Catch up to me? Impossible! Han Jue only dared to say this in his mind. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°When hepletely understands, I will let him go and not make things difficult for him. He will definitely be safe here.¡± ¡°Thank you, ancestor.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. The development of the Heavenly Dao is all thanks to you. I owe you a favor.¡± The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries before Han Jue removed the dream. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°Is what Ancestor Xitian said true?¡± (250 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [It¡¯s true.] Han Jue smiled and started to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. He would cultivate the Grand Unity Aspectter. Five hundred yearster. Han Jue had learned 300 new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, umting 1,449! His strength soared! Han Jue started the simtion trial. He challenged five thousand Foolish Sword Sages! The Foolish Sword Sage in the simtion trial was still at the perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm. The five thousand strongest Great Dao Sages were extremely domineering. In the past, they had always crushed him. This time, Han Jue was stable. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Han Jue condensed all the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and fought in a group. The disadvantage in numbers caused Han Jue to be suppressed at first, but he quickly began to reverse the situation. The strength of Han Jue¡¯s Fiendcelestial Dharma idol was rted to his cultivation. The stronger he was, the stronger the Fiendcelestial Dharma idol would be. This was the profundity of the Grand Unity Aspect. An hourter, Han Jue was still in the simtion trial. After a hundred simtion trials, Han Jue could already suppress five thousand Foolish Sword Sages. Apart from the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals, there were no more than a thousand Great Dao Sages in the entire Chaos! Han Jue felt that it was impossible. He began to increase his strength. Ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages! Ten breathster, he opened his eyes. Too¡­ strong! Han Jue didn¡¯t believe it and continued fighting Under the dark sky, the mountains were continuous, like the back of an Earth Azure Dragon. It was magnificent and flowers did not grow. On a mountain peak, Jiang Jueshi meditated and deduced a Mystical Power. The purple wheel spun in front of him and changed in size. In the distance, on the peak of the mountain, Li Daokong and Shi Dudao were staring at him. Shi Dudao snorted. ¡°This kid is really a genius.¡± Li Daokong nodded with a solemn expression. He did not mock him after he was defeated. His mood was even heavier than Shi Dudao¡¯s. He had never defeated Shi Dudao. After that battle, Jiang Jueshi became Li Daokong and Shi Dudao¡¯s mental demon. They woulde to watch Jiang Jueshi cultivate as long as they were free. Jiang Jueshi was not arrogant. No matter how they watched, he was indifferent. Shi Dudao suddenly disappeared and reappeared at Jiang Jueshi¡¯s side. Li Daokong had no choice but to apany him. He was really afraid that Shi Dudao would attack and be suppressed by Jiang Jueshi. Although he often pestered Shi Dudao, the two of them had experienced life and death and were already like brothers. They naturally could not stand by and watch when the other faced troubles. Jiang Jueshi continued to deduce the Mystical Power and did not care about them. Shi Dudao asked, ¡°What cultivation technique are you cultivating?¡± Jiang Jueshi replied, ¡°Great Reincarnation Creation Technique.¡± ¡°Where did ite from?¡± ¡°I created it myself.¡± ¡°Self-created¡­¡± Shi Dudao was moved. Li Daokong was the same. His expression changed drastically. Shi Dudao asked, ¡°This technique is a Great Dao?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Great Dao is.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Dudao smiled and disappeared. Li Daokong did not stay any longer. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Jueshi did not open his eyes. He had lost interest in them ever since he defeated Shi Dudao. He never cared about his defeated foes. After a long while¡­ Jiang Jueshi opened his eyes again and frowned. ¡°This feeling¡­ Who is¡­ my fated enemy?¡± Jiang Jueshi muttered to himself with a confused expression. Second Dao Field. Han Jue came to the Daoist temple and waved his sleeve to release a group of people. The aura of Chaotic Fiendcelestials attracted the other Fiendcelestials in the Dao Field. Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword also left the temple. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°Hahaha, Master Chicken has risen. I will definitely be a peerless phoenix that envelops the Chaos in the future!¡± The other personal disciples were also very excited. Especially when they saw Murong Qi, Guan Bubai, and the others, they were very proud. Who asked you to show off in the Myriad Worlds Projection! Now we¡¯re here too! Han Jue didn¡¯t stay any longer and returned to the main Dao Field. It was time to continue cultivating! He was not far from the Great Dao Supreme Realm after reaching the perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm! Han Jue had been looking forward to this realm. Only by reaching the Great Dao Supreme Realm could he be fearless. In the Chaos, other than the illusory Chaotic Consciousness, only a Great Dao Supreme was above humans and gods. In a huge pce, the Divine Robe Daoist sat on a throne. His posture waszy and his expression was slightly disdainful. Dozens of figures knelt in the hall. The leader was a green-robed Daoist. The green-robed Daoist said, ¡°What do you think, Exalted God?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s match. We finally turned hostility into friendship, and you want me to deal with him again?¡± He was already thinking about how to deal with these people in the hall. The green-robed Daoist said, ¡°I have a Supreme Treasure in my possession. It can crush the Heavenly Dao in one strike and erase its karma.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist said, ¡°Can that kill the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± The green-robed Daoist said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Since you can kill, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°We need a reason to attack.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Exalted God can order us to attack. You only need to wait for the oue.¡± ¡°So confident? Won¡¯t you be able to kill me if you can kill the Mighty Heavenly Sage?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist smiled faintly, his eyes already filled with killing intent. The green-robed Daoist was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes!¡± With that said, the atmosphere in the entire hall instantly froze as killing intent surged. Chapter 821 Chapter 821 Chapter 821 Two Deities, Dao God Qing Xiao The Divine Robe Daoist stared at the green-robed Daoist and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You said that you can kill me?¡± The green-robed Daoist nodded, but he was still kneeling. His attitude and words were very different. The Divine Robe Daoist suddenly felt a terrifying sense of danger. It was even more terrifying than when he faced Han Jue. The Divine Robe Daoist asked in a low voice, ¡°Where are you from?¡± He had lived for countless years, but he had never seen these people. ¡°The Chaos is endless. Even the Exalted God might not understand the entire Chaos,¡± the green-robed Daoist said softly. He looked up at the Divine Robe Daoist with a calm gaze. The Divine Robe Daoist had no choice but to face them. ¡°Why do you want to kill the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist asked. The green-robed Daoist said, ¡°Because he¡¯s famous. In this area of the Chaos, it¡¯s difficult to find someone more famous than him. We can only confirm that he¡¯s in the Heavenly Dao.¡± Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL(.)COM The Divine Robe Daoist frowned. ¡°Just for fame?¡± The green-robed Daoist said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been cultivating since Pangu died. It¡¯s all for the sake of bing famous in the Chaos one day. I hope that you can give us face. If we are under your orders to kill the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you will have your revenge as well as fame.¡± The dozens of figures behind him looked up at the Divine Robe Daoist. For some reason, the Divine Robe Daoist panicked. He knew that it would not end well if he rejected them. However, he was loyal to Han Jue. How could he harm him? ¡°This matter is impossible to fulfill. All of you can leave,¡± the Divine Robe Daoist said indifferently. His robes fluttered slightly. The green-robed Daoist revealed a helpless expression and stood up. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, I can only kill you to show my might.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist smiled. ¡°How arrogant. Show me your Supreme Treasure!¡± The green-robed Daoist nodded, and the dozens of figures behind him stood up. Time passed quickly. Fifty thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked satisfied. He was already used to entering seclusion for fifty thousand years every time. Only then could he feel his cultivation level increase. Han Jue checked the emails. (Your good friend Jiang Jueshi hasprehended the true meaning of creation and created a Killing Mystical Power.] (Your son Han Tuo has obtained the providence of a god.) (Your good friend Yi Tian has obtained the providence of a god.) please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(dot)C0M (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by ancient demons] x8021643 (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan¡­) (Your good friend Di Jiang was attacked by your good friend Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning.) (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren has stepped into the Origin World.] (Your good friend Divine Robe Daoist was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) Recently, his circle of friends had be chaotic again. Han Jue watched with relish. What did Han Tuo and Yi Tian do to obtain the providence of the Divine Spirits? Could it be that these two had stepped onto the Divine Dao? Were they about to seed? Han Jue felt inexplicably ufortable when he thought of his son bing a Great Dao Divine Spirit. He did not interfere. His descendants had their own fate. Han Jue prepared to continue cultivating after he finished reading the emails. At this moment, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sent him a voice transmission, inviting him to the Universal Hall. Han Jue stood up and came to the Universal Hall. The Dao Seekers in the hall had already been dispersed, leaving only Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du didn¡¯t summon the other Sages but stayed alone with Han Jue. ¡°Something happened to the Divine Robe Daoist,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said softly. After saying that, he examined his expression. Han Jue asked, ¡°Really?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°The Divine Robe Daoist was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure called Dao God Qing Xiao and almost died.¡± Dao God Qing Xiao? Han Jue asked, ¡°What about Dao God Qing Xiao? Is there any information on this person?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him. I¡¯ve asked Teacher, but I don¡¯t know. The Chaos is unpredictable. The Heavenly Dao indeed has to be careful. It looks powerful, but it¡¯s too tiny in the Chaos.¡¯ Han Jue said, ¡°Why did you tell me this?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was stunned and did not know how to answer. He noticed Han Jue¡¯s thoughtful expression and smiled faintly. In an instant, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du felt an unprecedented pressure that terrified him. He forced a smile and said, ¡°After all, the Divine Robe Daoist has been seeking many benefits for the Heavenly Dao recently. It might implicate the Heavenly Dao if anything happens to him. We don¡¯t know what that Dao God Qing Xiao¡¯s goal is.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du pretended to be calm. Han Jue said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll deal with it. Is there anything else?¡± He knew how to deal with it! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, he was right. The Divine Robe Daoist was already Han Jue¡¯s subordinate. Perhaps the Divine Robe Daoist had always been Han Jue¡¯s subordinate? Then, why did the Divine Robe Daoist attack the Heavenly Dao? Could it be¡­ I can¡¯t think like that! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Han Tuo and Yi Tian obtained two positions.¡± Han Jue nodded. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stopped talking. Han Jue immediately stood up and left. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du heaved a sigh of relief after he left. ¡°I can¡¯t test him in the future, but what he said just now can be considered a favorable impression. No matter what his ambitions are, the Heavenly Dao is indeed bing stronger. This is a good thing.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du thought to himself. He felt that Han Jue was not coveting the Heavenly Dao. His n was too big. His disciples had already made a name for themselves in the Chaos and established their own factions. The Heavenly Dao might only be Han Jue¡¯s shield to hide his true ambitions. ¡°Indeed, no one who can cultivate to this point is easy to deal with. None of them are truly without schemes.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sighed. Han Jue sent a dream to the Divine Robe Daoist after returning to the Daoist temple. In the dream, the Divine Robe Daoist opened his eyes. Seeing that it was him, he immediately knelt down and bowed. ¡°Tell me, why were you attacked?¡± Han Jue asked. The Divine Robe Daoist did not hide anything and told him everything that had happened. Han Jue frowned. He didn¡¯t expect this Dao God Qing Xiao to look for him. The Divine Robe Daoist was injured to protect him. ¡°Dao God Qing Xiao¡¯s Supreme Treasure is indeed powerful. It can freeze my Daoist temple and make me unable to resist. Perhaps he¡¯s afraid of the Great Dao Divine Spirit¡¯s identity, so he didn¡¯t kill me. Otherwise, I would have died very quickly,¡± the Divine Robe Daoist said in a low voice. Speaking of this, he still had a lingering fear. Han Jue asked, ¡°What cultivation level is the other party at? Has he surpassed the Great Dao Sage Realm?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist said in shame, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. I was subdued by his Supreme Treasure before I could sense his Dharmic powers.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Alright, cultivate well. You can visit me in my dreams if you encounter such a thing next time. There¡¯s no need to force yourself.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With that said, the dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and didn¡¯t lose his indifferent expression. Instead, he smiled excitedly. Perfect timing! I just broke through! Although the simtion trial could vent his desire to fight, it was not real. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can I insta-kill this Dao God Qing Xiao?¡± (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] He hesitated. 300 billion years was the value of inferring the Foolish Sword Sage. How dare he try to kill Han Jue with this level of strength? What was he thinking?! This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. .,. Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Ancient Soul Bead, Killing All Living Beings in the Chaos Han Jue thought of Ancestor Xitian. This old fellow¡¯s true strength was even more terrifying than his appearance. Be careful. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In any case, he had a long lifespan and was not afraid of wasting it. Han Jue chose to continue. [Yes, but there is also a possibility of failure.) Han Jue showed a frown. How could he fail? Could it be rted to the other party¡¯s Supreme Treasure? Han Jue couldn¡¯t use the simtion trial without detecting Dao God Qing Xiao first. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL(.)COM He sighed. He could only take out the Book of Misfortune. In any case, Dao God Qing Xiao only attacked the Divine Robe Daoist. The outside world thought that the Divine Robe Daoist and Han Jue were enemies. Without another word, he started cursing Dao God Qing Xiao. Previously, he already knew Dao God Qing Xiao¡¯s appearance from the Divine Robe Daoist. Coupled with his cultivation and name, he could urately capture it in karma. He cursed with all his might. Five dayster. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease. However, the curse stopped just as ten million years of his lifespan were deducted. He missed. Eh? Han Jue raised his eyebrows and asked in his mind, ¡°How did Dao God Qing Xiao escape my curse?¡± (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So expensive! Continue! [Ancient Soul Bead: Ultimate Dao Treasure, Avoid Karma, Avoid Providence, Soul Absorption, can freely travel through the past.] Ultimate Dao Treasure! please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(dot)C0M This was the first time Han Jue saw someone with an Ultimate Dao Treasure. No wonder this fellow was so arrogant. The Divine Robe Daoist was suppressed until he couldn¡¯t fight back. In that case, he could only wait for Dao God Qing Xiao to personally visit him. At that time, he could let Great Sage Void Soul block for a period of time. He would use the simtion trial to find a way to insta-kill him before fighting. Han Jue dispersed the uneasiness in his heart and continued cultivating. ¡­ In the quiet void, Dao God Qing Xiao brought dozens of followers here. No one said anything. It was very silent. Suddenly! Dao God Qing Xiao stopped, and so did his followers. Two figures appeared in front of him. One of them was Huang Zuntian. He was slightly behind, and in front of him was a ck-robed man. His figure was like mes and his true appearance could not be seen. Dao God Qing Xiao asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The ck-robed man said softly, ¡°You defeated the Divine Robe Daoist. Your strength is not bad. Join me.¡± Dao God Qing Xiao frowned. ¡°Then, who are you?¡± Without another word, the ck-robed man waved his sleeve and attacked. The moment he raised his hand, endless ck wind swept out and drowned Dao God Qing Xiao and the others. Huang Zuntian silently retreated. The other party could easily severely injure a Great Dao Divine Spirit. He was definitely not an ordinary person. In the blink of an eye, another fifty thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and stretched. Dao God Qing Xiao had yet toe to the Heavenly Dao after so many years. Had he changed his mind? It was very likely. After all, this fellow had found trouble with him mainly to be famous. He was already famous now. Han Jue started to check his emails. No information was worth Han Jue¡¯s special attention in the past fifty thousand years. They were all not bad. The only things that interested him were probably Han Tuo and Yi Tian officially bing Great Dao Divine Spirits. Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan was still something. Han Jue originally thought that this fellow would fight wantonly like the Heavenly Court and Life, but that was not the case. Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan kept a low profile and conserved his strength. This fellow would stir up the entire Chaos one day! Han Jue began to hesitate. Should he visit Han Tuo in his dreams andfort him? At this moment¡­ ¡°I am the leader of the Great Dao Divine Spirits. From today onwards, all those who have attained the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit will hunt down Life together. I will obtain the providence of the Great Dao andpletely eliminate Life in a million years!¡± A dignified voice interrupted Han Jue¡¯s thoughts. The Great Dao Divine Spirits¡¯ leader? Who was that? These words were only targeted at those above the Sage Realm? Tsk tsk, themotion was big enough. He wondered if it could be called out. Anyway, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t make a move. However, he was worried for Ancestor Xitian, Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, and Huang Zuntian. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can the Great Dao Divine Spirits¡¯ leader give the order to eliminate Life?¡± [900 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (No] Indeed. Han Jue shook his head. It was not a coincidence that the First Life ck Sovereign could survive from the beginning of the Chaos until today. He needed a stronger force if he wanted to eliminate his force. [Qiu Xi wants to visit you in your dreams. Do you ept?] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. It had been a long time since this fellow visited him in his dreams. He probably had something important to say. Han Jue chose to ept it. In the dream, Qiu Xi was the first to speak, ¡°Master, someone is investigating the Dao Destruction Mystical Power.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°In the Heavenly Dao?¡± Now that the Heavenly Dao was flourishing, Han Jue and the Sages would vomit blood if someone used the Dao Destruction Mystical Power to cleanse it. ¡°No, it¡¯s the Chaos. I¡¯m currently in the Chaos. Not long ago, I encountered a mysterious existence who asked if I knew the Dao Destruction Mystical Power.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I naturally denied it. Although he didn¡¯t pester me, I¡¯m still a little worried. I¡¯m afraid that this is a danger to the Heavenly Dao. The Dao Destruction Mystical Power is only targeted at the Heavenly Dao lifeforms.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be careful. Be careful not to be targeted.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The dream also ended after the conversation ended. Han Jue immediately deduced, but he couldn¡¯t deduce it himself. This meant that the other party was stronger than him or had a Supreme Treasure with the power to block deductions. ¡°I want to know who asked Qiu Xi about the Dao Destruction Mystical Power?¡± (700 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind. First Life ck Sovereign! It was him! Han Jue frowned and asked in his mind, ¡°Why is the First Life ck Sovereign asking about the Dao Destruction Mystical Power?¡± (700 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! There was no illusion. A line of words appeared in front of him. (He wants to develop a Mystical Power that can kill all living beings in the Chaos.] In other words, this matter did not involve other karma. It was all thought by the First Life ck Sovereign, so it did not derive the scene at that time. Could it be that this fellow was forced by the Great Dao Divine Spirit? No! Perhaps his thought infuriated the Great Dao Divine Spirits. However, he was sensed by them for some reason. Han Jue fell into deep thought. The First Life ck Sovereign was so crazy. Should he just kill him in one go? He didn¡¯t want his disciples to die. In the past, Han Jue wanted to use the First Life ck Sovereign to restrain the Great Dao Divine Spirits and the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Now, something had happened. ¡°How long will it take for the First Life ck Sovereign to develop a Mystical Power that can destroy all living beings in the Chaos?¡± (700 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [About 300 million years.] This number seemed long, but it was much faster than the iing Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. It seemed that the First Life ck Sovereign was also attempting to change the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. They might be able to kill the nurtured Primordial Fiendcelestial in advance if all the living beings of the Chaos were killed. Then, he would wait a little longer. Han Jue wanted to wait until both Life and the Great Dao Divine Spirits were injured before taking out the First Life ck Sovereign without anyone knowing. Life would be leaderless if he cursed the First Life ck Sovereign to death now. Li Daokong and the others would suffer. Could this fellow also find a Supreme Treasure to avoid the curse in the future? Han Jue frowned again. He couldn¡¯t wait. He should strangle him to death as soon as possible! Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing. .,. Chapter 823 Chapter 823 Chapter 823 Death of the Life Lord Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease after cursing for five days. As he cursed, he opened the emails and attributes panel. Endless surging Dharmic powers entered the Book of Misfortune and transformed into an extremely evil curse. Unknowingly, it traveled through space and time and attacked the First Life ck Sovereign in an unfathomable manner. At this moment, the First Life ck Sovereign was hiding in a barren star. He had been looking for the Dao Destruction Mystical Power for the past hundred thousand years. In the end, he was suddenly cursed five days ago, scaring him so much that he hurriedly found this ce to hide. I knew it! The Dark Forbidden Lord was not testing him. He wanted to severely injure him again! First Life ck Sovereign gritted his teeth in anger. Why did the damned Dark Forbidden Lord keep pestering him? Who was the Dark Forbidden Lord? First Life ck Sovereign could only try his best to block the curse. However, he panicked as the curse power strengthened. A terrifying thought appeared in his mind. What if the Dark Forbidden Lord wanted to take this opportunity to curse him to death? CU It was not impossible! After all, the leader of the Divine Spirits had just announced that he wanted to eliminate Life! Could it be that the Dark Forbidden Lord was rted to the Great Dao Divine Spirits? First Life ck Sovereign¡¯s heart trembled. All along, the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s actions made people feel that he belonged to the evil camp and might have ill intentions towards the Chaos. Now that he thought about it, it was not necessarily the case. It was very likely that the Dark Forbidden Lord was a Great Dao Divine Spirit who used his identity to eliminate all heretics in the Chaos. I see! First Life ck Sovereign¡¯s eyes flickered as he began to think of a solution. Han Jue cursed as he stared at his lifespan. 1 quadrillion years! 5 quadrillion years! 10 quadrillion years! [Because of your curse, your enemy First Life ck Sovereign¡¯s Dao heart was damaged.) Continue cursing! 20 quadrillion years! 30 quadrillion years! (Because of your curse, your enemy First Life ck Sovereign¡¯s body and Dao Fruit were shattered.) He was not dead yet! Continue! Han Jue was already hooked and decided to eliminate this fellow in one go. At this moment¡­ (Your enemy First Life ck Sovereign unraveled the Great Dao himself. His soul has dissipated, leaving only a trace of will.] Han Jue¡¯s curse missed after that. A loud voice sounded. ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a Great Dao Divine Spirit. Deities, your methods are too despicable!¡± Only cultivators above the Sage Realm could hear it. Han Jue¡¯s expression turned strange. Was he crazy? Why did he think of the Great Dao Divine Spirits? Just because the Divine Spirit spoke before he attacked? Han Jue smiled. This was also good. Although he didn¡¯tpletely curse the First Life ck Sovereign to death, he at least threw the identity of the Dark Forbidden Lord into the Great Dao Divine Spirits. At the same time, the mighty figures of the Chaos were in an uproar. Although they didn¡¯t know who the voice belonged to, it involved the Dark Forbidden Lord and the Great Dao Divine Spirits. They couldn¡¯t think deeply. There was no smoke without fire! In an empty and dark pce, the Evil Heavenly Emperor sat in front of the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial. They were all interrupted by the First Life ck Sovereign¡¯s voice and fell silent. The Evil Heavenly Emperor had always thought that the Dark Forbidden Lord was rted to Han Jue, but this fellow had already killed two Great Dao Divine Spirits. Although the Divine Robe Daoist had revived, he didn¡¯t dare to offend the Heavenly Dao anymore. Did I guess wrong? ¡°If the Dark Forbidden Lord has nothing to do with Han Jue, why did he¡­¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor suddenly thought of a problem. His enemy seemed to have been resolved by the Dark Forbidden Lord, but he did not end up well. He was directly expelled from the Heavenly Dao. They would be in trouble if it was anyone else! He was enlightened. So, it was his wishful thinking. No wonder Han Jue refused to admit it. The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial muttered, ¡°The voice just now was a little familiar. Why did he say that? What happened?¡± He tried his best to deduce, but he failed in the end. The Dark Forbidden Lord was already famous in the Chaos, but his reputation was not good. His name alone was infamous. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord has nothing to do with us. Why think so much?¡± The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial said, ¡°That makes sense. But it¡¯s not easy for you to revive your father. Although I don¡¯t know why he became an Inauspicious Evil, there has been no precedent of an Inauspicious Evil escaping its identity since ancient times.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s think about how to save him first. Ancestor Xitian captured him and we don¡¯t know where he is,¡± the Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial said. His tone was casual, clearly not wanting to care. The Evil Heavenly Emperor understood what he meant and said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t find him, let¡¯s change the topic.¡± The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial red at him and cursed, ¡°Brat, how much have I helped you?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not at a disadvantage, either. Your cultivation should have improved greatly.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I have a Buddhist spirit under me. I want him to cultivate under you for a period of time and learn a Great Dao Mystical Power.¡± ¡°Again?¡± ¡°Those two brats were captured by the Devil Ancestor. I have no choice now that the Heavenly Court doesn¡¯t have anyone to shoulder the burden.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed with a lonely expression. The Great Dao Concealment Fiendcelestial was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Onest time.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The First Life ck Sovereign¡¯s fake death did not cause anymotion in the Chaos. At least, on the surface, no one dared to use his words to cause trouble for the Great Dao Divine Spirits. However, Life disappeared one after another and no longer caused trouble. Mist rose in a murky space. Ancestor Xitian, Shi Dudao, Li Daokong, and more than ten figures gathered here. ¡°Life Lord died. He was cursed to death by the Dark Forbidden Lord,¡± Ancestor Xitian said with a complicated expression. Dark Forbidden Lord? Everyone was stunned. Shi Dudao was surprised. What was Master doing? Li Daokong frowned. ¡°In that case, the Dark Forbidden Lord is really a Great Dao Divine Spirit. His curse methods are unfathomable. What should we do?¡± Ancestor Xitian did not answer. The other Lives also began to discuss. ¡°Even Life Lord can¡¯t stop it. How can we be a match for the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯re doomed against the Great Dao Divine Spirits¡¯ attacks.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t escape the Cmity Life Controller¡¯s karma.¡± ¡°Can Life still be united now?¡± ¡°Perhaps a new Life Lord has appeared.¡± Shi Dudao secretly felt disdain. A bunch of fools. The Dark Forbidden Lord was the true mastermind behind the Life faction. The Life Lord must have faked his death and definitely did not really die! This was definitely a trap! The Dark Forbidden Lord probably wanted to find the chaos within Life or make the Great Dao Divine Spirits think that the Life faction had been disbanded! Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Let¡¯s hide here and cultivate for now. Although the Life Lord is dead, we are still Life. It¡¯s useless even if we surrender to the Divine Spirits. The Chaos doesn¡¯t tolerate us. We can only wait for an opportunity.¡± Li Daokong asked, ¡°What about the other Lives?¡± Life wasplicated and had many factions. Other than Life Lord, no one knew how many companions they had. ¡°A new Life Lord will appear. He once said that the new Life Lord is stronger and is a famous figure in the Chaos,¡± Ancestor Xitian said expressionlessly. The other Lives heaved a sigh of relief and began to discuss who the new Life Lord was. Not many existences in the Chaos could be famous! They even mentioned the Heavenly Dao Divine Might Heavenly Sage! .,. Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Divine Gate, Refining the Stars Han Jue didn¡¯t know the situation in the Chaos and quickly entered cultivation after cursing the First Life ck Sovereign. No matter what, cultivation was the most important! Year after year passed. Another fifty thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He suddenly felt a bottleneck. He didn¡¯t know how to break through to the Great Dao Supreme Realm. At this point, the Great Dao cultivation technique of the Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao had already lost its effect. He could onlyprehend the Great Dao of Extreme Origin himself and find a way to attain the Supreme Realm. ¡°I want to know how to break through to the Great Dao Supreme Realm?¡± Han Jue used the derivation function. (Cultivation technique cannot be deduced.] Hmph. Han Jue didn¡¯t believe it. He wanted toprehend it himself. He opened the emails and prepared to rx by checking on his friends. [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased.] [Your good friend Jiang Jueshi¡¯s mind wandered to the Great Void. His will spied on the end of the Dao and suffered a bacsh. His soul was damaged.] (Your enemy, the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial, was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.) [Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage shed at the Divine Spirits¡¯ karma and saw through the illusion. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Jiang Yi has absorbed the endless sea of mes and stepped into the Freedom Realm.] (Your son Han Tuo hasprehended the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. His cultivation has increased.] (Your good friend Divine Robe Daoist has received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased.] Recently, the Chaos had been very calm. There were many opportunities. Han Jue noticed the emails of the Foolish Sword Sage. shing the Divine Spirits¡¯ karma, what he severed was the Chaotic Deities¡¯ karma? What was seeing through the illusion? This was not the first time Han Jue saw these words. It was probably rted to the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Han Jue continued reading. Han Tuo¡¯s encounter made him understand that the Great Dao Divine Spirit was also a Great Dao Providence Divine Authority, just like the Cmity Life Controller. All the Great Dao Divine Spirits were controlled by the Divine Spirits¡¯ leader or the Chaotic Consciousness. If the First Life ck Sovereign really seeded, all the Cmity Life Controllers would be Great Dao Divine Spirits of the new Chaos! Han Jue discovered that ever since the Heavenly Dao rose, the Chaos had be more and more prosperous. Of course, it was very likely that his previous vision was limited. His circle of friends could not involve the Chaos, so at first nce, it looked like the Chaos was barren and deste. In fact, perhaps the Heavenly Dao was the world with the mostplete rules, but it was not the only one. The Chaos was endless. There were many worlds, universes, and spatial despair. What was the Great Dao Supreme? It was above the Great Dao! The current Han Jue couldn¡¯t even take in the Chaos. How could he stand above the Great Dao? Han Jue suddenly had an idea. Should he travel the Chaos to spy on the Great Dao Supreme¡¯s Dao attainment method? No! No way! This was a trap! Han Jue felt that since he became a Primordial Fiendcelestial, he couldn¡¯t develop ording to the pace of the Chaos! That¡¯s right! I should think about it from my own perspective! Perhaps the method to attain the Dao already existed. It was in his body and not in the outside world. Han Jue closed the emails and focused on the Ster Primordial Body. All along, he had only spied on the Primordial World in the depths of his soul and ignored his body. The soul was the most important. This was the main theme of cultivation in the Chaos! But was it really suitable for the Primordial Chaos? Han Jue kept having doubts in his mind. Soon, he entered a state of Daoprehension. Why was the Ster Primordial Body a Primordial Fiendcelestial? Didn¡¯t that mean that there might be more than one Primordial Fiendcelestial? Just like the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Stars¡­ What was a star? Han Jue¡¯s body emitted light as if countless stars were surrounding him as he entered a state of Dao comprehension. Under the dazzling golden sky, the endless sea of clouds connected to thend. Han Tuo and Yi Tian walked side by side. Three figures were following them. They walked in the same direction. In front of them was a huge white circle of light at the end of the sea of clouds, like a door. ¡°The sea of clouds beneath my feet is actually the power of the Great Dao. Tsk tsk, what is this ce?¡± Yi Tian sent a voice transmission to Han Tuo, his tone filled with surprise. Han Tuo replied, ¡°Don¡¯t look around. It¡¯s probably the Dao Field of an ancient Great Dao Divine Spirit.¡± Yi Tian stopped transmitting his voice, but his Sage Sense was still spying on the surroundings. After a while. The five new Great Dao Divine Spirits stopped in front of the white circle of light. Upon a careful look, the white circle of light was more than ten thousand kilometers in diameter. All sorts of figures and scenes appeared on it. From different angles, the scene disyed in the same location waspletely different and extremely magical. The five Great Dao Divine Spirits were shocked by the strange phenomenon on the white circle of light and were immersed. Han Tuo suddenly woke up. It had only been a few breaths of time, but his cultivation level had increased a little. Impossible! Where did this thinge from? Han Tuo became nervous. ¡°This is the Divine Gate. After you enter, the Divine Gate will decide your territory. From now on, you will truly be Great Dao Divine Spirits and control the Chaotic Order. Remember, don¡¯t let the Divine Spirits down!¡± A loud voice resounded in this world. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Hearing this, the five Great Dao Divine Spirits immediately stepped into the Divine Gate. Han Tuo was still thinking about who the voice belonged to the moment he stepped in. ¡°Oh? Demonic path? You¡¯re courting death!¡± A loud voice sounded. Han Tuo was shocked and could no longer turn around. Boom His consciousness instantly shattered and fell into nkness. Han Jue opened his eyes and quickly recovered. He checked his attributes panel. More than ten thousand years had passed. Time passed really quickly. It felt even faster than cultivation. Han Jue had a bold thought during this period of time. He wanted to use the countless stars in the Primordial World. He mainly thought of the drop of water from the Holy Mother of Order. How terrifying was it to directly shatter the Heavenly Dao? Wouldn¡¯t he be able to crush a world with a star if he reached the Great Dao Supreme Realm? He felt that the drop of water from the Holy Mother of Order was not a coincidence, because, in the previous deduction, the Holy Mother of Order stood above a sea. That sea world might be the same as his Primordial World. The Great Dao Supreme¡¯s soul world! In the past, the stars of the Primordial World were only convenient to store Dharmic powers. They lost their effect after Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers became endless. After all, it was still extremely far away from transforming into a living being. Han Jue began to pour his Dharmic powers into the stars in the Primordial World. Now, the number of stars was no longer inferior to his lifespan count. He discovered a pattern. It seemed that no matter how much his lifespan increased, it would correspondingly produce as many stars. However, the stars would not shatter when his lifespan was consumed. These stars were definitely not simple! Han Jue began to use his Dharmic powers to refine all the stars after he poured all his Dharmic powers into each star. Boom Han Jue¡¯s entire body emitted divine light. The surrounding space twisted violently as if it would shatter at any moment. He sensed patiently. It was indeed feasible! The stars began to slowly change as his Dharmic powers were refined. This feeling was very weak, but it was indeed there! ¡°Could this be the method to attain the Great Dao Supreme Realm?¡± Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. He had thought of countless ways, but only this path was difficult to see the end. .,. Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Chapter 825 A Hundred Thousand to Ten Thousand! Refining 10.8 decillion stars required a long time. Han Jue couldn¡¯t do it easily even if he was a Great Dao Sage. It took time for every star to transform. All Han Jue could do was refine these 10.8 decillion stars at the same time. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin resonated with him. Han Jue fell into an indescribable state. It was like joy and addiction, but also like a dream. He sank into it and consumed a lot of his will. After a certain period of time. Han Jue¡¯s 10.8 decillion stars finallypleted their first transformation. His consciousness woke up. He discovered that his cultivation level had increased greatly! The strengthening of the stars could actually increase his stagnant cultivation! This was the right path! Han Jue was excited. He checked his attributes panel and discovered that more than forty thousand years had passed. The increase in his cultivation level exceeded the effect of his previous seclusion of fifty thousand years, even surpassing the cultivation speed before his breakthrough. Han Jue didn¡¯t continue cultivating but checked his emails. He couldn¡¯t cultivate blindly. He had to look at the people around him to prevent anything from happening. Soon, Han Jue frowned. Something had indeed happened! (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was deprived of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. His soul is suppressed at the bottom of the Chaos.] (Your good friend Yi Tian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was deprived of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. His soul is suppressed at the bottom of the Chaos.] Something had happened to the two of them again. Unlike Dao Sovereign and the other two, this time, Yi Tian and Han Tuo were suppressed at the bottom of the Chaos. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. What was the bottom of the Chaos? Han Jue was puzzled. The Chaos was not a single space. Multipleyers of space-time might not be superimposed. It could also be parallel or even extremely far away. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t deduce where the bottom of the Chaos was. He thought for a moment and sent a dream to Han Tuo. The dream was above the city wall. Han Tuo slowly opened his eyes. He was stunned when he saw him. The father and son faced each other and fell silent. Han Tuo said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Han Jue snorted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you summon me?¡± Han Tuo said, ¡°I need to deal with the trouble I caused myself. Besides, I¡¯m not dead yet, right? Furthermore, Yi Tian is apanying me.¡± Han Jue was speechless. He still had the cheek to say that he had Yi Tian apanying him. ¡°Really. I¡¯m at the bottom of the Chaos now. I discovered a way to be stronger here. I would have died long ago if the person who suppressed me wanted to kill me. Perhaps this is a fortuitous encounter,¡± Han Tuo said seriously. Han Jue felt that it made sense. Han Tuo had been suppressed for more than twenty thousand years. This already meant that it was not a hopeless situation. ¡°Alright,¡± Han Jue said helplessly. He had saved Han Tuo more than once. This fellow did not develop dependence and instead avoided him. It was not only Han Tuo. His disciples were the same. Han Tuo said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I can definitely protect myself.¡± Han Jue snorted and shook his head. He removed the dream. In reality, Han Jue opened his eyes. ¡°This kid, when will he consider my feelings? He¡¯s always in danger and feels that he doesn¡¯t need to rely on me. Won¡¯t I be worried?¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. He suddenly understood what parents were. He looked at the Heavenly Dao. Qin Ling had yet to be a Pseudo-Sage, but the Immeasurable Cmity had already begun. Many suppressed cultivators began to appear one after another. Almost all the providence sects had enemies. One side of the conflict would definitely suffer in order to carry out absolute peace. As time passed, this would be a grudge. Things would be fine if the providence sects were far stronger than all living beings. All living beings could only continue to endure. However, the Heavenly Dao could lead to the Chaos now. More and more cultivators had freedom and obtained great cultivation. Their mentality was naturally arrogant. The ones who enforced the peaceful rules were the providence sects, so they naturally became the center of the cmity. It was still alright overall. It was far inferiorpared to the previous cmities. It was even inferior to the Immortal World before the previous cmity began. ¡°The Heavenly Dao still has to constantly be stronger. Only by bing strong enough can it allow all living beings in the Heavenly Dao to live better.¡± Han Jue thought silently. The Heavenly Dao was strong enough. An endless stream of resources was transferred from the Chaos. Only by transferring the conflict to the Chaos could true peace be achieved, not the current peace that hid grudges. Han Jue looked around and didn¡¯t find any more geniuses like Jiang Jueshi. He felt a little regretful. Gathering geniuses was also a form of entertainment. It would be wonderful when they grew up and dominated their own regions. Several dayster, Han Jue continued to refine the stars. The Heavenly Dao surged. Cultivators floated in time, while mighty figures wandered outside. Most of the Sages were usually busy cultivating. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du began to give up his authority and let the new Sages be active. Gradually, the Sages of the older generation were not as famous as the new ones. Just like before the Heavenly Dao restarted, Qiu Xi was more famous than Ancestor Xitian. The Hidden Sect¡¯s development was also smooth. With the help of Han Jue¡¯s clone, some disciples entered and some left. Li Xuan¡¯ao and Han Zuitian became the greatest leaders of the sect. One faced the outside world, while the other faced the inside. Already hundreds of millions of disciples were under him, and this was even when some disciples left the Hidden Sect. Li Xuan¡¯ao maintained Han Jue¡¯s philosophy. The Hidden Sect had always kept a low profile, but they were rted to all the sects and had the favor of a Sage. Cultivators with some experience knew that the Hidden Sect was the number one sect in the Heavenly Dao! However, the Hidden Sect did not cultivate providence. The disciplescked the providence of the sect. After a certain period of time. Han Jue woke up again. The 10.8 decillion stars transformed again and his cultivation increased greatly. He checked his attributes panel and discovered that more than 87,000 years had passed. Time passed quickly. Han Jue started the simtion trial. He wanted to test his cultivation results! It was still five thousand Foolish Sword Sages! He fought with all his might and easily suppressed them. In the second simtion trial, he increased the number of Foolish Sword Sages to seven thousand. He could barely fight! He could win with enough time! Han Jue challenged ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages next. It was very difficult, but he could fight! Han Jue opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief after dozens of simtion trials. ¡°No, it¡¯s not enough. The Divine Authority Generals are definitely stronger than the Foolish Sword Sage. I might not be able to defeat them even if I defeat ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages. I have to have the strength to insta-kill a hundred thousand Foolish Sword Sages before I can face them!¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes became firm. He tried and challenged twenty thousand Foolish Sword Sages alone! Then¡­ Han Jue opened his eyes and shivered. Too terrifying Han Jue decided to attain the Great Dao Supreme Realm first! He continued to refine the stars. At this moment¡­ [Foolish Sword Sage sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue wanted to vomit upon seeing the words ¡°Foolish Sword Sage¡±. Perhaps he was the one who knew the Foolish Sword Sage the best in the world. Han Jue still chose to ept it after hesitating for a moment. He could go over and copy Foolish Sword Sage¡¯stest strength if he could build a good rtionship with him. .,. Chapter 826 Chapter 826 Chapter 826 Seeing Through the Illusion, Good Friend The dream was the Primordial Void, the ce where Han Jue fought with the Foolish Sword Sage. This was also a nostalgic person. Han Jue sighed. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Foolish Sword Sage said proudly, ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, my cultivation level has improved again recently. I want to spar with you, but you haven¡¯t reached the Supreme Realm yet. I don¡¯t want to bully you.¡¯ Han Jue said, ¡°Won¡¯t you still lose if I be a Supreme?¡± ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± The Foolish Sword Sage denied. Han Jue said, ¡°Actually, I still don¡¯t know how to attain the Supreme Realm.¡± Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°Take your time to figure it out. Every Great Dao Sage has a different method to attain it. Others can¡¯t teach you. Cultivation can only rely on oneself after reaching the Great Dao Supreme Realm.¡± Han Jue nodded. This was the truth. He looked at the Foolish Sword Sage with a strange expression. This fellow sent him a dream to show off? ¡°The leader of Life was cursed to death by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Now, the Life faction has entered seclusion,¡± the Foolish Sword Sage said. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°However, the Dark Forbidden Lord might be from the Great Dao Divine Spirits. You have to be careful. The Dark Forbidden Lord targeted the Heavenly Dao previously. You have also killed a Great Dao Divine Spirit. You have to know that the Life Lord is also a Great Dao Supreme, but he still died tragically. Speaking of which, this Dark Forbidden Lord is terrifying. He can curse a supreme existence who saw through the illusion to death with the power of a curse.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage clicked his tongue in wonder. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by seeing through the illusion?¡± The Foolish Sword Sage was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Everything can be fabricated. Everything in your eyes might not be what you see. You will see a brand new world when you step into the Supreme Realm. Furthermore, you will bepletely independent of the myriad rules and not be restricted by karma, providence, and space-time. ¡°A Great Dao Supreme can destroy the Chaos as long as they are given enough time!¡± Destroy the Chaos? So powerful? Han Jue frowned. ¡°Is it that easy?¡± The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°Of course, there must be a bnce. In the past, I thought that the Great Dao was the strongest, but I encountered a transcendent existence not long ago. I still have a lingering fear even now.¡± Chaotic Consciousness? Han Jue was secretly curious. This Chaotic Deity was high and mighty, looking down on the entire Chaos. What was he thinking and what was he pursuing? The Foolish Sword Sage raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking anymore?¡± ¡°I should ask less about an existence that can make you so afraid.¡± Han Jue spread his hands. Foolish Sword Sage was amused. ¡°I can¡¯t even figure you out. Are you arrogant or timid?¡± ¡°Coward. I attacked you previously because I had no choice. Wouldn¡¯t you kill them all if it was a mortal enemy? Aren¡¯t you afraid of endless trouble?¡± Foolish Sword Sage nodded. He admired Han Jue even more. Han Jue suddenly asked, ¡°Are we good friends?¡± The Foolish Sword Sage was stunned. Han Jue said, ¡°We became friends after a fight. I¡¯ve made very little karma in my life. I¡¯ve interacted with you the most ever since I attained the Dao. I¡¯m usually busy cultivating.¡± Foolish Sword Sage snorted. ¡°I just want to regain my reputation, not befriend you.¡± [Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. Current favorability: 4 stars] This was¡­ Han Jue was speechless. The Foolish Sword Sage continued, ¡°I contacted you this time to remind you to be careful of the Dark Forbidden Lord. I¡¯ll fight you when you be a Supreme. We¡¯ll talk about being good friends after that.¡± The dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°This old fool needs a beating. See if I don¡¯t beat you into submission in the future.¡± It seemed that it was impossible to duplicate the Foolish Sword Sage¡¯stest strength for now. He wasn¡¯t at six stars of favorability, so it could spell danger! Han Jue shook his head and looked at the Chaos. Liu Bei had already left for many years and had yet to find the third Dao Field location. Han Jue would visit him when he was free. This fellow was timid and cautious. He was safe along the way. He was too slow. He had not left Han Jue¡¯s range for so many years. Han Jue looked away after a while. In the Chaos, the Great Dao Tower stood quietly in the bright starry sky. A ck-robed man was meditating in the pce on the first floor of the tower. Han Jue would definitely recognize him if he was here. It was an old friend of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, Mo Fuchou! Zhou Fan suddenly appeared at this moment. ¡°Brother Mo, your cultivation is a little slow. You haven¡¯t even be a Pseudo-Sage.¡± Zhou Fan smiled. Mo Fuchou opened his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s already fast enough. This is the Pseudo-Sage Realm. How many people in the Immortal World can be a Pseudo-Sage in a million years?¡± Zhou Fan felt that it made sense. He began to look down on the realms below the Sages and ignored the actual situation after attaining the Dao. Zhou Fan stopped in front of him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll help you attain the Dao when you be a Pseudo- Sage. I caught a Primordial Purple Qi some time ago. This thing was originally hidden in the Chaos. In the past, you couldn¡¯t attain the Dao without the Primordial Purple Qi in the Heavenly Dao.¡± Mo Fuchou asked nervously, ¡°No, you should keep it for your subordinates. Isn¡¯t it better to nurture a loyal Sage?¡± ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re brothers. I wouldn¡¯t be here today if not for you. I have to help you attain the Dao. In the future, the two of us will continue to wander the Chaos and make a name for ourselves,¡± Zhou Fan said proudly. Mo Fuchou was touched, but he was too embarrassed to reveal his true feelings. ¡°Little Fan, what¡¯s the Heavenly Dao like now?¡± Mo Fuchou asked curiously. He had been cultivating in seclusion here ever since he arrived. Zhou Fan did not visit him often, so he knew very little about the outside world. Zhou Fan smiled. ¡°The Heavenly Dao is no longer the same as before. There are already more than twenty Sages.¡± Mo Fuchou was stunned. ¡°So many? Doesn¡¯t that mean that Brother Han Jue has already attained the Dao?¡± Zhou Fan¡¯s expression turned strange. He never said that he had already acknowledged Han Jue as his master. Before Mo Fuchou was revived, he was already used to this identity. However, he was a little embarrassed now. In the past, he often bragged that he would definitely surpass Han Jue¡­ Now¡­ The difference became greater and greater after bing Han Jue¡¯s disciple. The more Zhou Fan thought about it, the more depressed he became. He was originally pleased with himself and felt good pretending in front of Mo Fuchou, but he lost his confidence when Mo Fuchou mentioned it. He didn¡¯t know how strong Han Jue was, but a million years ago, thetter could already easily kill a Great Dao Sage! With Han Jue¡¯s talent¡­ Zhou Fan shivered and did not dare to continue thinking about it. ¡°Cough cough, he has naturally attained the Dao long ago,¡± Zhou Fan said ambiguously. Mo Fuchou looked nostalgic. ¡°Speaking of which, the two of us don¡¯t have many old friends. And I¡¯m afraid only Brother Han Jue has the potential to live for more than two million years. Let¡¯s go back to the Heavenly Dao and meet him if there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡± Zhou Fan¡¯s expression was unnatural. ¡°He has already attained the Dao. He shouldn¡¯t think highly of us. Why should we see him?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Brother Han Jue was already far stronger than us when we met in the past. Have you ever seen him put on airs? I believe Brother Han Jue doesn¡¯t have many old friends with his personality. He should be happy to meet us,¡± Mo Fuchou shook his head and said. He smiled as he remembered his time in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. .,. Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Master¡¯s Mystical Power Zhou Fan could not win against Mo Fuchou. In the end, he said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to the Heavenly Dao after you attain the Dao.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Fuchou smiled and looked forward to seeing Han Jue. He suddenly thought of Mo Zhu and the Mo family. It had been more than two million years. They had probably fallen into the cycle of reincarnation long ago. Mo Fuchou sighed upon thinking of this. Zhou Fan was afraid that Mo Fuchou would mention Han Jue again, so he immediately changed the topic and talked about the recent interesting things in the Chaos. Mo Fuchou was quickly intrigued and began to listen with relish. Zhou Fan heaved a sigh of relief. As he spoke, he began to posture and talk about the Great Dao Tower¡¯s deeds. Myriad Worlds Projection. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi appeared at the same time. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°Have the three of you been beaten up again?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan red at him and cursed, ¡°What do you mean by that! We¡¯re fighting! Recently, our cultivation levels have increased again!¡± Jiang Yi said proudly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m already a Freedom Sage!¡± With that said, the others in the space gathered. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What about Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan? They also attained the Freedom Realm?¡± ¡°Soon, soon. The two of us will definitely be at ease the next time wee in.¡± ¡°Amazing, he¡¯s even faster than Li Daokong!¡± ¡°Of course. The three of us still have to carry the sect¡¯s burden.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll catch up soon!¡± Everyone spoke at once, and the atmosphere was lively. Zhou Fan appeared and quickly disappeared when he heard their conversation. Guan Bubai smiled. ¡°Someone is agitated.¡± Dao Sovereign said, ¡°Zhou Fan will probably be here soon. He has been walking in front.¡± In the past, Zhou Fan had been the most pretentious, causing the other disciples to grit their teeth in hatred. Of course, they were only ying. After all, they were all from the same sect. They would definitely support each other if they really encountered trouble. Everyone smiled and did not continue to mock him. Zhao Xuanyuan asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Shiren? Isn¡¯t he here?¡± Xun Chang¡¯an said, ¡°He¡¯s been very mysterious recently. He hasn¡¯te to the Myriad Worlds Projection for some time.¡± Dao Sovereign and the other two frowned. Guan Bubai came in front of Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s spar in the simtion trial. I want to taste the power of the Freedom Sage.¡± Jiang Yi smiled. He wanted to show off! The two of them disappeared. The other disciples also began to wait expectantly for the oue. Time flew. Han Jue could finally control time and not bepletely immersed like before as he continued to refine the stars. He deliberately woke up after fifty thousand years. ex The stars in the Primordial World already far exceeded those of the past. Compared to the Heavenly Dao, the energy contained in the stars was unparalleled. Now, Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers had already habitually surged into the stars and automatically tempered them. This was a good sign. Han Jue checked the emails. Soon, he saw an intriguing email. (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage was attacked by your enemy Pangu.] Not bad. He was not severely injured this time. It seemed that things were indeed different now. Han Jue was also very curious about Pangu. His injuries should have recovered after so long. Could it be that he was afraid of the Dark Forbidden Lord? No, that was Pangu. He was probably waiting for instructions. That was good. Han Jue only wanted to attain the Great Dao Supreme Realm as soon as possible. The calmer the Chaos, the better. He could show off when he broke through and a storm appeared. Han Jue continued reading and didn¡¯t see any other emails that interested him. After reading the emails, Han Jue suddenly thought of Jiang Jueshi. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s favorability towards him had not decreased after so many years. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and decided to visit him in his dreams. This time, he turned the dream into an illusion. He appeared as an old man in front of him. Jiang Jueshi opened his eyes and was stunned when he saw Han Jue. ¡°Master¡­¡± Jiang Jueshi muttered to himself. His emotions surged, but he controlled them very well and did not let them erupt. Han Jue said, ¡°Disciple, how have you been?¡± Jiang Jueshi suddenly woke up. Where was this? He could not sense it, but he couldn¡¯t sense his body either. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It was not reality. Could it be an illusion? Perhaps I miss Master too much¡­ Jiang Jueshi felt relieved when he thought it through. In that case, it was better to reminisce with his imaginary master. Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°Not bad, Master. All these years¡­¡± He began to talk about his past. Han Jue listened patiently. After a long time, Jiang Jueshi finished talking about his experience. Just like Han Jue knew, he was still imprisoned by Ancestor Xitian and was cultivating in peace. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You still have to be vignt after leaving the Heavenly Dao. You have to know that there¡¯s always someone stronger. Sages are only the peak of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Jiang Jueshi smiled bitterly. ¡°I was indeed reckless.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Master will always look at you. I believe you. I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power. You can use this Mystical Power if you can¡¯t hold on and face death.¡± Jiang Jueshi was silent. Han Jue immediately taught him the Invocation Technique. Then, he instructed, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t use it rashly unless it¡¯s a critical moment.¡± Jiang Jueshi nodded. The dream shattered. Jiang Jueshi suddenly woke up. He was still sitting on the mountain peak. He sighed slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thatprehending a Mystical Power would allow me to dream of him. I, who have experienced more than a hundred thousand reincarnations, actually miss someone so much. Why?¡± Jiang Jueshi muttered to himself, his eyes blurry. As for the Mystical Power taught by his master in the dream, he believed that he hadprehended it himself. Over the years, he had created countless Mystical Powers of all kinds. He was enriching and arming himself, waiting for the day to break out of the siege. Jiang Jueshi stopped thinking and continued cultivating. Although this ce was good, it made him uneasy. He had to hold his life in his hands. Inside the Daoist temple. Xing Hongxuan opened her eyes and touched her abdomen. She frowned slightly. She could feel the fetus moving in recent years. Being able to move meant that it had developed intelligence. She began to hesitate. Although it was good to use her son as a cultivation aid, she had never given birth to him. She had mistreated him too much. Should she force him out? Xing Hongxuan had a bold thought. However, she thought of her dream and what her future self had said. She stood up and walked out of the Daoist temple to visit Han Jue. Han Jue was still observing the Heavenly Dao and happened to be free, so he let her in. ¡°Premature birth? No, this child has to be born normally. Otherwise, he will die,¡± Han Jue said seriously. Xing Hongxuan asked curiously, ¡°Why? Is there a restriction?¡± Han Jue felt awkward and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Xing Hongxuan said worriedly, ¡°Recently, he¡¯s been moving more and more, as if begging me to let him be born earlier.¡± Han Jue frowned and looked at her abdomen. He could see that the fetus was indeed moving. It already had intelligence, but it was very weak and could not think independently for the time being Han Jue had to temporarily seal his bloodline if he wanted to be born. ¡°Sit beside me,¡± Han Jue called out softly. .,. Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Fiendcelestial Cmity Han Jue¡¯s Sage Sense entered the fetus¡¯ body, wanting to seal its Primordial Fiendcelestial bloodline. Boom Han Jue trembled and his eyes narrowed. Bacsh! A powerful force erupted from the fetus, resisting his Sage Sense. ¡°This kid¡­¡± Han Jue was triggered. I want to suppress your bloodline. Didn¡¯t you want toe out? Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed and he continued to try. Xing Hongxuan frowned. Her stomach hurt, but she was a Sage, after all. She was not afraid of pain. The fetus was still resisting Han Jue¡¯s Sage Sense. Thus, he had no choice but to use his Dharmic powers. After a long while¡­ Han Jue stopped and said, ¡°His bloodline is not simple. I¡¯ll seal it if you really want him to be born. However, he won¡¯t be a genius after he¡¯s born.¡± Xing Hongxuan frowned. ¡°Must you seal it?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Definitely. Otherwise, it will attract a cmity. You can¡¯t mention this to anyone, including him.¡± Xing Hongxuan was silent. She had long guessed that this child was extraordinary ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait a little longer. Perhaps I¡¯m thinking too much. He¡¯s not meant to be born yet,¡± Xing Hongxuan said in a low voice. Han Jue nodded and secretly sealed his son¡¯s intelligence, lest it grew into an old demon before he was born. Xing Hongxuan stood up and left. After she left, Han Jue thought silently, ¡°Will my son never be born normally if I remain as the Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± (Ten billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Then, I¡¯ll nurture it for another eight million years! He would wait until he gathered the Primordial Chaos Great Creation. A hundred thousand yearster, Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers had already increased several times. The 10.8 decillion stars transformed again. Han Jue was very satisfied with this cultivation sess. Although he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to break through, there was at least hope. There were very few Great Dao Supremes in the Chaos. Even most Great Dao Sages did not know of the existence of this realm. One had to know that the number of Great Dao Sages was scant. The reason why he stopped was that an aura appeared outside the Heavenly Dao. Chaotic Fiendcelestial, Red Fate. She had been waiting for more than two thousand years. Han Jue created a clone and asked it to find Red Fate. In the Dark Forbidden Zone, Red Fate was meditating and cultivating. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She opened her eyes and smiled when she saw Han Jue flying over. ¡°Why are you visiting again?¡± he asked. He had deliberately left Red Fate hanging for more than two thousand years. He did not expect this woman to not leave. Red Fate said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Fellow Daoist Han, why are you so wary of me? I didn¡¯t attack the Heavenly Dao or scheme against you.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Red Fate said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s get down to business. A group of terrifying existences called the Divine Authority Generals appeared in the depths of the Chaos. They seem to be searching for something. A Chaotic Fiendcelestial resisted them and was directly killed. His body and soul were destroyed.¡± So domineering? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Could it be that the Divine Authority Generals wanted to use the name of the inspector to purge the Chaos? Red Fate said, ¡°I went to ask the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial and discovered that he was no longer in the Grand Primordium Domain. He¡¯s missing. Not only that, but even his subordinates are gone.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. Red Fate sighed. ¡°This old fellow definitely knew something in advance and went to hide somewhere. I came to find you this time to discuss how to face the Divine Authority Generals.¡± ¡°Do you know their strength and numbers?¡± Han Jue asked. Red Fate said, ¡°The cultivation of a Great Dao Sage, and a top Great Dao Sage at that. There are nearly ten thousand of them. This power is almost invincible. We either give up resisting or die if we face them alone.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Can we survive by giving up resisting?¡± Red Fate said, ¡°The Chaotic lifeforms can survive, but only one Chaotic Fiendcelestial has encountered a Divine Authority General and died. In addition, the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial has disappeared. I¡¯m worried¡­ ¡°Besides, Pangu has disappeared for a long time. Don¡¯t you find it strange? ¡°I suspect that a mysterious existence is secretly plotting against the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, wanting to eliminate us all.¡± Han Jue frowned even more. He was enlightened. That was really possible! The Chaotic Consciousness definitely knew that the Chaotic Fiendcelestials could evolve into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Pangu had tried it back then. He had to eliminate all possibilities if he couldn¡¯t find the Primordial Fiendcelestial. He had to eliminate all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials first. It would take the Primordial Fiendcelestial a long time to be strong even if it was born from the Chaotic lifeforms. The threat would be too great if the Great Dao Supremes and Great Dao Sages transformed into Primordial Fiendcelestials! Han Jue asked, ¡°Does the Foolish Sword Sage have a chance of winning against a Divine Authority General alone before attaining the Great Dao Supreme Realm?¡± Red Fate asked curiously, ¡°What is the Great Dao Supreme? The realm above the Great Dao Sage?¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment and nodded. Red Fate was deep in thought. Han Jue coughed and interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Of course. The Foolish Sword Sage is definitely a top-notch existence among the Great Dao Sages. ording to what I know, that Chaotic Fiendcelestial whose body and soul was destroyed first fought two Divine Authority Generals before being swarmed and cruelly killed.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Since the Divine Authority Generals are so powerful, why are you looking for me? We can only hope that they don¡¯t really want to eliminate the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Don¡¯t resist when the timees.¡± He wished that more Chaotic Fiendcelestials would die. After all, the Chaotic Fiendcelestials also hated the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Red Fate pretended to be pitiful. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, are you really willing to ce your life in the hands of the Divine Authority Generals? I didn¡¯te to find you to join forces to resist them. That will be courting death. I want to hide with you. Fellow Daoist Han¡¯s Dao Field is mysterious and can¡¯t be deduced. Perhaps you can avoid them.¡± So this was her objective! Han Jue snorted in his heart. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a special restriction. The Dao Field will still be in the Heavenly Dao if we really encounter a Divine Authority General. We won¡¯t be able to hide.¡± Red Fate frowned. Han Jue said, ¡°Moreover, you have to submit to me if you want to enter my Dao Field. I¡¯ll use some methods on you, else I¡¯ll be worried.¡± Red Fate was a Great Dao Sage and a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. She would also be a greatbatant if he subdued her. Red Fate frowned even more. ¡°Go back and consider it. Think about it before looking for me,¡± Han Jue said and left. Red Fate stayed for a while before leaving. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue thought, ¡°I want to see the process of the Divine Authority Generals killing the Chaotic Fiendcelestial that Red Fate mentioned!¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] How expensive! Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. He opened his eyes and discovered that he had appeared in a void. Dark lights were distributed parallel to the void. In front of him was a huge skeleton covered in countless stars. Han Jue sensed something and turned around. He saw a strong light appear in the darkness behind him and sweep over. He narrowed his eyes as he saw mighty figures in the strong light. They were even taller than Buzhou Divine Mountain. They walked side by side, and their figures were like armor. They were domineering and powerful. .,. Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Three Million Years! Han Jue frowned as he looked at the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals from afar. Even if it was only an illusion, the aura of the Divine Authority Generals shocked him. Mainly because theirbined aura was too oppressive. Han Jue had also felt this aura when facing twelve thousand Foolish Sword Sages. However, the Divine Authority Generals had the pressure of a god. It was indescribable. Ten thousand Divine Authority Generals advanced side by side. Every figure was taller than Buzhou Divine Mountain. Ten thousand Buzhou Divine Mountain crushed forward side by side. How majestic was that? It was unstoppable! The huge skeleton trembled slightly, and the countless stars on its body flickered. ¡°Why are you here?¡± A deep shout resounded through the void. The ten thousand Divine Authority Generals didn¡¯t answer and continued forward. Soon, they passed through Han Jue and stepped on the huge skeleton. Han Jue felt a strong heat the moment their bodies crossed. The Divine Authority Generals did not seem to be living beings. They were more like condensed Dharmic powers, but at a higher level. The huge skeleton trembled as the Divine Authority Generals approached. It actually raised a hand and pped it at them. This hand was so huge that it tore through the void and struck with endless spatial lightning. The two Divine Authority Generals flew out and waved their halberds. Two terrifying divine powers gathered and shattered the bones in the huge hand. The countless stars on the huge skeleton emitted a strong light and quickly condensed into a strong figure. It was the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The Chaotic Fiendcelestial condensed another arm and raised them. The strong light on its body gathered above its palm. A vortex of light burst forth and quickly expanded, sweeping through the entire void. A terrifying suction force burst out from the light vortex. It could even tear space apart. Han Jue vaguely saw a bloody mouth inside. It was indescribably sinister and terrifying. Ten thousand Divine Authority Generals suddenly swarmed up! This scene was extremely shocking! Ten thousand mighty figures taller than Buzhou Divine Mountain rushed towards the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The divine light on their bodies condensed together like a halberd that split through the Chaos and directly shattered the light vortex. ¡°Trouble of the Chaos, die!¡± a dignified shout shook the void. Even Han Jue¡¯s Dao heart jumped. Immediately after, a strong light burst out and drowned his vision. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and recalled the battle pressure. At thest moment, the aura erupted by the Divine Authority Generals was alreadyparable to the combined forces of 15,000 Foolish Sword Sages! I knew it! These Divine Authority Generals were not simple. They couldn¡¯t bepared to ordinary Great Dao Sages. ¡°I want to know how long until the Divine Authority Generals monitor the Heavenly Dao?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Three million years.] Han Jue showed a frown. It was a little urgent. Ten thousand Divine Authority Generals were attacking. The Heavenly Dao would definitely be affected if they attacked the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue wanted to destroy them. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. As for the oue, he would see it in the future. He could just hide in the Dao Field even if the Chaotic Consciousness personally attacked. Before that, he had to increase his cultivation as much as possible. Currently, facing ten thousand Divine Authority Generals was unstable. He couldn¡¯t kill them instantly. Han Jue stopped thinking and continued to refine the stars in the Primordial World. In a mysterious space. The Evil Heavenly Emperor knelt in front of a majestic figure that emitted divine light. He was very respectful and did not dare to look up. ¡°The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity has already begun, but it¡¯s not time for great chaos.¡± An illusory voice sounded. The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked in a low voice, ¡°May I ask how we ordinary living beings should transcend the tribtion when the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity begins and the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and Great Dao Divine Spirits wreak havoc?¡± The illusory voice sounded again, ¡°Hard to say.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart sank. Even this unknown existence could not give him a chance of survival? ¡°The game has begun. All living beings are pawns. The Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s existence is no longer important.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was stunned. The Primordial Fiendcelestial was no longer important? He suddenly thought of Pangu, Life, and the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He was terrified. ¡°Could it be that the Primordial Fiendcelestial is not the key to the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked. ¡°It¡¯s the Chaotic Era now. The Primordial Fiendcelestial can¡¯t shake the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority of the Chaos no matter how strong it is. Evil Heavenly Emperor, you should make a choice. In the Chaotic Era, you will be doomed once you stand on the wrong side.¡± ¡°Can I choose you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long stopped entering the cmity. The battle of all things is meaningless to me. I¡¯ll still exist even if the Chaos is destroyed. You can leave.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was silent. After a long while¡­ He stood up, bowed, and left. After ten steps, the Evil Heavenly Emperor suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Has my fate changed?¡± ¡°The fate of the Great Dao cannot be spied on, nor is it fixed. It only decides the overall situation. You are facing the opportunity to change your fate now.¡± Hearing this, the Evil Heavenly Emperor immediately advanced without hesitation and quickly disappeared. All living beings lived their lives in decades. Immortals spent years cultivating, while Sages lived for ten thousand years in one go. A hundred thousand years passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes. Billions of stars seemed to be hidden in his eyes. His cultivation level increased again. As the recent transformation of the stars seeded, 10.8 decillion stars actually began to produce arge amount of nebulous Primordial Qi. The entire Primordial World was in a hazy purple mist, as if everything was murky before the creation of the world. ¡°I think I found it,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. This transformation allowed him to find a direction and be more confident. Although there were still no signs of a breakthrough, there was at least hope! Han Jue used the simtion trial to detect the vicinity of the Heavenly Dao and confirmed that other than Red Fate, there were no other powerful enemies. Red Fate had been waiting outside the Heavenly Dao for thousands of years and had probably made a decision. ¡°Will it be dangerous if I go out and capture Red Fate now?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. What if Red Fate was a pawn and the Chaotic Consciousness was spying on everything? (200 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. He activated all his Supreme Treasures as if his divinity had been stimted and he was in a dazzling divine light. He jumped in front of Red Fate. Red Fate opened her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Another Chaotic Fiendcelestial was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago.¡± Her tone was filled with fear. Han Jue said, ¡°Then, what¡¯s your decision?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll submit to you! I can withstand whatever you have!¡± Red Fate said seriously. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I want to be your Dao Companion more.¡± Han Jue suddenly struck out with his palm. The Great Change Sealing Palm struck her. Red Fate was sealed before she could react. Han Jue brought her back to the Daoist temple and threw her into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Red Fate widened her beautiful eyes and stared at him. ¡°Wait for a while. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Han Jue said casually. Red Fate was relieved. She was secretly shocked. She knew that Han Jue was strong, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong She actually didn¡¯t have time to react. Furthermore, what sealing technique was this? Too ridiculous! .,. Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Divine Authority Shaking the Chaos Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Red Fate was a Great Dao Sage, after all. He couldn¡¯t enve her sessfully in a short period of time. Although Red Fate was calm, Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down and kept her sealed. Han Jue began to check his emails with relish. After a long time. Red Fate couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, where do you think the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial is hiding? During this period of time, I investigated the Divine Authority Generals and discovered that they have appeared a long time ago. They had truly swept through the Chaos. There¡¯s nowhere to hide.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Perhaps the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial is just arrogant?¡± Red Fate nodded and sighed. ¡°Back then, Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was so high-spirited when he proposed that the Fiendcelestials join forces. I didn¡¯t expect him to be frightened by the Divine Authority Generals and escape. He didn¡¯t even dare to inform the other Fiendcelestials.¡± The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was one of the strongest Chaotic Fiendcelestials, after all. It was actually so cowardly. It was obvious how terrifying the Divine Authority Generals were. Han Jue said, ¡°Indeed.¡± No matter what, he should inform the other Chaotic Fiendcelestials and be prepared together. After all, they had faced Pangu together before and were considered friends of life and death. Han Jue¡¯s evaluation of the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial was much lower. This fellow was just born early! ¡°That¡¯s right. But then again, Fellow Daoist Han, can your Dao Field block the Divine Authority Generals?¡± Red Fate asked. Han Jue said, ¡°Yes. Since we¡¯re family, I won¡¯t hide it from you. We can block it, but only. We can only stay here forever if the Divine Authority Generals camp outside.¡± Red Fate smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can cultivate now.¡± She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°I have a world under me¡­¡± Han Jue interrupted, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡± He had to sessfully enve her first! It was not difficult to open a space in the Hundred Peak Immortal River and hide a world. Han Jue had thought of protecting the Heavenly Dao like this before, but this would cut off the Chaotic Heavenly Road. He was still worried that the Dao Ancestor and Pangu would use the Heavenly Dao to enter the Dao Field. It was too dangerous. But it would be a different story if it was just a world. Red Fate didn¡¯t say anything else and only stared at him quietly. After reading the emails, Han Jue began to observe the Immortal World and the myriad worlds. Several dayster, he began cultivating. Red Fate was shocked by his aura as he cultivated the stars. ¡°What realm is he at? Could it be the Supreme Realm he mentioned before?¡± Red Fate thought silently. She was not nervous about her future. No matter what, it was better than being killed by the Divine Authority Generals. With themotion of the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals, their actions also spread in the Chaos. The speed at which the rumors spread was even faster than their actions. In the dark sky, rain poured down and mist rose in the world. Beside a hugeke was a small pavilion. Four people were fishing beside the pavilion. They were Lao Dan, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi. ¡°Where did these Divine Authority Generalse from? Someone said that they represent ten thousand Great Dao Sages? This is too exaggerated!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan asked curiously, feeling that this was fake. Dao Sovereign looked at Lao Dan and said, ¡°Senior, tell me.¡± Lao Dan snorted. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not an exaggeration. To be precise, they¡¯re even more powerful than the Great Dao Sages. In a one-on-one battle, the Divine Authority Generals are also top-notch existences among the Great Dao Sages. The Divine Authority Generals are not living beings, but the Supreme Rule of the Chaos. They will appear every time the source of chaos appears. This is also the reason why the Chaos can exist forever. ¡°The appearance of the Divine Authority Generals this time is probably to search for the Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°No matter how strong the Primordial Fiendcelestial is, it¡¯s not a match for ten thousand Great Dao Sages, right? In that case, the Primordial Fiendcelestial can¡¯t threaten the Chaos. Then, why do they say that the Primordial Fiendcelestial will stir up the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity?¡± Lao Dan frowned. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also puzzled. Thinking about it carefully, I don¡¯t know who said that the Primordial Fiendcelestial will stir up the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. Furthermore, I don¡¯t know how powerful the Primordial Fiendcelestial is. From the previous Primordial Pill, the Primordial Fiendcelestial is indeed powerful, but it¡¯s not so powerful that it¡¯s invincible.¡± Dao Sovereign shook his head. ¡°Needless to say, the Primordial Fiendcelestial is only a target.¡± Lao Dan was silent. He stared at the fishing rod, thinking about something. Zhao Xuanyuan asked, ¡°What are we waiting for? When are you letting us return to the Heavenly Dao? I want to show my fellow disciples my cultivation level.¡± Lao Dan rolled his eyes and scolded him, ¡°What do you mean, let go? I¡¯m really unlucky to follow you three brothers. I¡¯m often in danger. Go back now if you want to go back!¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The Primordial Pill was ruined, and he still owed Zhao Xuanyuan a favor. All these years, he had often encountered danger with Dao Sovereign and the other two and had even offended many mighty figures. In the end, Zhao Xuanyuan still did not know how to be grateful. ¡°You old man, you¡¯re always anxious. Why does Laozi have a clone like you?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not a clone!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯re the clones, okay?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan chuckled. As he spoke, he even waved his fishing rod and used his fishing line to disturb Lao Dan, causing thetter to be furious. At this moment, a great pressure descended, startling the four of them so much that they suddenly looked up. In the Daoist temple, Han Jue, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes and looked up. Red Fate was already unconscious and her soul had been sealed by him. Following Han Jue¡¯s gaze,yers of golden clouds appeared above the Sage Dao Field outside the 33rd Heaven. They churned crazily and a terrifying heavenly might descended, enveloping the heavens. Han Jue narrowed his eyes and deduced. He discovered that the Heavenly Dao seemed to have been stimted. Its providence boiled and became strange. This was the first time Han Jue saw such a situation. He couldn¡¯t figure out the reason for this phenomenon. He had no choice but to use the simtion trial to check the surroundings of the Heavenly Dao. He did not discover any enemies. Could it be another attack from a Great Dao Supreme? Han Jue looked up at the Heavenly Dao again. His gaze pierced through countlessyers of space, but he didn¡¯t see the enemy. ¡°Why is there such a phenomenon?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (900 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] This is already Laozi¡¯s value! Continue! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness fell into the illusion. He opened his eyes and discovered that he had arrived in a sky filled with rolling fog. Looking down, he could not see the continent or the sea. Looking up, he could not see the sun, moon, and stars. A mighty and domineering figure was ahead! He was bare-chested and held a huge saber that looked like a huge axe. He kept shing at the cloud wall ahead. Every time he shed, the clouds and mist surged into his body, causing his figure to suddenly increase in height. Pangu! What was he doing? Shocked, he stared at Pangu¡¯s back. His back muscles were visually impactful, like mountains pressing together, sinister and domineering The cloud wall that couldn¡¯t be seen at the top burst out with light. Above Pangu, a figure appeared in the cloud wall. It was evenrger than Pangu and looked divine and dignified. Holy Mother of Order! ¡°Pangu, how dare you interfere with the Divine Authority!¡± The Holy Mother of Order¡¯s voice was icy. .,. Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Pangu Protects the Heavenly Dao The high and mighty Holy Mother of Order disyed the arrogance and disdain of a god looking down on all living beings. Below her, Pangu did not even look up. He was still swinging his saber at the cloud wall in front of him, determined not to stop. ¡°Pangu, no one can save you if you don¡¯t stop!¡± the Holy Mother of Order said angrily. At this moment, mighty figures appeared on her left and right, all ring at Pangu below. ¡°I have already repaid the karma I owed the Great Dao Divine Spirits. However, the Divine Authority Generals are ughtering the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. I will naturally resist! ¡°Today, I, Pangu, will definitely sever the Supreme Rule! ¡°This Chaos is not a chessboard for you to act recklessly! ¡°The Chaos doesn¡¯t only belong to you. It also belongs to all living beings!¡± Pangu roared angrily and raised his saber with both hands. His muscles tensed up and strong winds surrounded his body. His strength exploded. The Great Dao Divine Spirits waved their palms at him. The majestic and huge Pangu also looked tiny in front of them. Please Keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM Pangu waved his saber at the sky. Terrifying Dharmic powers erupted like a mountain torrent, scattering the Great Dao Divine Spirits that filled the sky. The endless sea of clouds above Han Jue¡¯s head was also shed into an extremely vast gap, as if the sky was split into two. Pangu continued to sh at the cloud wall in front of him. With every strike, his figure suddenly increased in height. Han Jue had a strange expression. Pangu and the Holy Mother of Order had a falling out? Didn¡¯t they help Pangu previously? It seemed to be because the Divine Authority Generals ughtered the Chaotic Fiendcelestials? But didn¡¯t you do this before? Han Jue suddenly couldn¡¯t understand which side Pangu was on and why he was acting like this. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and fell into deep thought. He was about to continue using the derivation function when a voice resounded in his mind. ¡°Today, I, Pangu, will revive the Chaotic Fiendcelestials I killed. I hope that the Chaotic Fiendcelestials will resist the Divine Authority Generals and no longer be a pawn of the Divine Spirits! ¡°Overturn the Great Dao Divine Spirit¡¯s dominance and reestablish the Chaotic Order! ¡°The Chaos should be dominated by the Chaotic Fiendcelestials!¡± They could still be revived? Even Han Jue¡¯s blood boiled. please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM However¡­ I¡¯m not a Chaotic Fiendcelestial! You called the wrong guy! Han Jue smiled. He didn¡¯t expect Pangu to rebel at this time and start a war with the Divine Authority Generals! However, it was normal. The Divine Authority Generals should have gone after the Primordial Fiendcelestial, but they targeted the Chaotic Fiendcelestials along the way. As a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, what could Pangu do? In that case, Pangu was only acting previously. On one hand, he wanted to be a Primordial Fiendcelestial, and on the other hand, he was confident in reviving the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. What method was it to revive the Chaotic Fiendcelestials? Han Jue was a little envious. [Pangu sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue looked at the notification that suddenly appeared in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Why was Pangu¡¯s intention? ¡°Is it dangerous for me to ept his dream?¡± [900 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief and agreed to Pangu¡¯s dream. The dream was the illusion that Han Jue had entered previously. There were clouds everywhere. Pangu stood in front and looked down at him. Han Jue was like a tiny ant in front of him, and Pangu was a mountain, the highest mountain in the legends! Pangu said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m not only opening an impossible path for the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, but also for you and the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. ¡°The Divine Authority Generals not only kill the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, but also the living beings of the Heavenly Dao. In other words, the Divine Authority Generals will destroy the Heavenly Dao. I need you to protect the Heavenly Dao. It doesn¡¯t matter who is in charge of the Heavenly Dao. The living beings of the Heavenly Dao can live well as long as the Heavenly Dao survives!¡± Pangu stared at Han Jue with a burning gaze and said in a low voice. I see. Pangu¡¯s true goal was the Heavenly Dao. The entire Heavenly Dao was Pangu¡¯s bloodline. He was fighting for his children and descendants. Han Jue said, ¡°I will do my best to protect the Heavenly Dao, but I can only do my best.¡± Pangu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been observing you. You always say that it¡¯s only for yourself, but you will stand up every time the Heavenly Dao is in trouble. This is also the reason why I didn¡¯t pursue the matter when you subdued Pan Xin. You have contributed to the Heavenly Dao!¡± Han Jue looked calm but felt awkward inside. Actually, he was really doing this for himself! At least, he felt that helping the Heavenly Dao was only within his ability. ¡°The Divine Authority Generals represent the Supreme Divine Authority. They are the strongest force in the Chaos. You can¡¯t resist even if you see through the illusion. The Divine Authority Generals can erase true existences. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials can¡¯t stop the Divine Authority Generals even if they join forces. I¡¯ll try my best to stop them before they arrive at the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Of course, you might not be able to stop it! I hope you¡¯re prepared! The Heavenly Dao lifeforms can¡¯t escape the destruction of the Divine Authority Generals as long as they are in the Chaos! ¡°Unite with the Heavenly Dao and fight at any time. You have to try your best even if you die!¡± Pangu said with a burning gaze. With that said, the dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He asked in his mind, ¡°Is what Pangu said true?¡± [900 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [It¡¯s true.] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly began to admire Pangu. This guy was not as bad as he had imagined. This Giant God was still very strong! Without the Dao Field, he dared to start a battle against the Divine Authority Generals. He was very firm! Although this Pangu was not the true Pangu himself! ¡°I wonder how many Fiendcelestials Pangu has revived. If they can stall for time, so be it.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He suddenly felt that there was hope. He was not alone! Pangu would still support him if he destroyed ten thousand Divine Authority Generals! It was still unknown how strong Pangu¡¯s main body was. Perhaps he couldpete with the Chaotic Deities? Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and told him the information Pangu had revealed. As for how Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du arranged it, it was none of Han Jue¡¯s business. In any case, the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t help when resisting the Divine Authority Generals. Han Jue nced at Red Fate. She had only entered the Primordial Heavenly Prison for twenty thousand years and was still far from being subdued. He did not continue cultivating but waited. The heavenly might had yet to dissipate! Pangu was still brandishing his saber! Han Jue didn¡¯t know what Pangu wanted to do. Could severing the Supreme Rule affect the Divine Authority Generals? Perhaps. Han Jue suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t understand the Divine Authority Generals. Would the Divine Authority Generals be undying in the Great Dao? Ten thousand undying Great Dao Sages¡­ Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only then did he realize that he had underestimated the Divine Authority Generals. He could only ce his hopes on Pangu. ¡°Brother, work harder. Kill them. Let me harvest their heads in the end¡­¡± Han Jue muttered to himself, his eyes filled with anticipation. On the other side, the Chaos was already surging! All the Great Dao Divine Spirits rushed to the same ce. The Divine Robe Daoist was also one of them. He traveled through the spatial turbulence and frowned. ¡°What is Pangu trying to do?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but slow down. He felt that this trip was very dangerous. It was better to slow down. .,. Chapter 832 Chapter 832 Chapter 832 Karma of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority The Divine Robe Daoist flew in the direction the leader of the Divine Spirits had summoned him as he pondered. He already felt Pangu¡¯s terrifying aura before he reached his destination. His speed slowed down. Pangu was not Han Jue who could still give him a way out. Compared to Han Jue, Pangu¡¯s reputation was even more ferocious. He had established a terrifying reputation by ughtering an era! The Divine Robe Daoist suddenly wanted to turn around. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget it? It¡¯s been a while. Pangu has yet to be suppressed. I was also cannon fodder in the past.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist thought silently and turned around. His body was suddenly destroyed, leaving only a remnant soul. He fled and disappeared into the spatial turbulence. After several months, the vast heavenly might vanished, signaling the end of Pangu¡¯s operation. Han Jue looked up. He couldn¡¯t spy on that war or deduce the oue. He could use his lifespan to calcte, but he felt that there was no need. In any case, it did not affect him for the time being. Continue cultivating. Han Jue closed his eyes. Year after year passed. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du gathered the Sages and exined the Divine Authority Generals¡¯ threat. The Sages were shocked. After some discussion, they decided to call back the Heavenly Dao lifeforms that had gone out. However, it was almost impossible to recall them all. They could only try their best. They nned to hide this matter to not give the other factions a chance. The Divine Authority Generals¡¯ terror had already spread in the Chaos. The Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t resist such a force and was almost doomed. Fortunately, Han Jue still didn¡¯t move, which meant that he was confident. The Sages wouldn¡¯t panic. In the blink of an eye. A hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. Red Fate had been waiting for a long time. Thiste-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm expert had alreadypletely submitted to him. Han Jue said, ¡°Go back and bring your world here.¡± Red Fate nodded. She was also waiting for this order. Han Jue waved his sleeve and sent her out of the Heavenly Dao. Then, he began to check his emails. [Your good friend Pangu has severed the karma of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. His providence has decreased greatly.] (Your good friend Qiu Xi was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Pangu was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure] x39 [Your good friend Pangu has perished. His body and soul have been destroyed. His will has returned to his origin.] [Your good friend Divine Robe Daoist was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] [Your disciple Zhou Fan has reached the Freedom Realm. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your disciple Su Qi hasprehended the Great Dao of Death and his cultivation has increased.] Pangu had perished, but not really. It was just that this resurrected body had perished. The karma of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority¡­ How many types of providence were there? Han Jue was very curious. Cmity Life Controller was one type, Divine Authority was another. What was karma? Han Jue tried to deduce the karma of others, but he could still deduce the karma of all living beings. Then, what did he do? Han Jue continued reading. Most of the emails were about cultivation breakthroughs and opportunities. There was no information worth thinking about. The Chaos had been calm in the past hundred thousand years. Apart from Pangu, Han Jue didn¡¯t see a single Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He could smell a storm brewing. Han Jue¡¯s goal was still cultivation. After a hundred thousand years of refinement, the stars in the Primordial World became stronger. The entire Primordial World was filled with nebulous Primordial Qi. If this continued, the nebulous Primordial Qi would be sticky. Han Jue thought of a possibility. Would the nebulous Primordial Qi form a space when it gathered to the extreme? Could this be how the Chaos came about? It was possible! In the long run, the nebulous Primordial Qi would form a Primordial Space! Then, wouldn¡¯t he create the Primordial Chaos? Han Jue¡¯s heart beat faster. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to turn the Chaos into the Primordial Chaos if he was strong enough and absorbed the entire Chaos into his soul? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. However, there was no benefit in doing this. Han Jue didn¡¯t know how the formation of the Primordial Space affected his cultivation. He would see in the future! Han Jue looked up at the Heavenly Dao. The Immortal World had already be chaotic because of the Immeasurable Cmity. The myriad worlds were still stable. Qin Ling was about to be a Pseudo-Sage. A huge battle would probably break out in the Immortal World in the next 50,000 years. A huge battle that could vent all the grudges and awaken all living beings. Only when facing a worse situation would they miss the peace and maintain it for a long time in the future. Everything was going ording to n. The Heavenly Dao seemed to be troubled internally and externally, but it wasn¡¯t affected much. Only Han Jue could resist the Divine Authority Generals, and Sages were enough to suppress all living beings in the Heavenly Dao. It could not be chaotic! Han Jue stood up and went to the 33rd Heaven. Then, he entered the Universal Hall. Only Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was in the Universal Hall. Seeing Han Jue appear, he frowned and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, the situation is not good.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Tell me.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Pangu died. Although he revived the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, he did not revive the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials are not the Divine Authority Generals¡¯ match. Now, the information about the Divine Authority Generals has already spread in the Chaos. It¡¯s said that the Divine Authority Generals will kill all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Some Sages in the Heavenly Dao believe that the reason the Divine Authority Generals are targeting the Heavenly Dao is because of you¡­¡± He did not continue. Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, what do you think?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I naturally believe you. With your cultivation, you no longer need the Heavenly Dao. However, it¡¯s normal for some Sages to be bewitched. After all, they don¡¯t understand you.¡± Han Jue understood what he meant. The new Sages! Regardless of whether it was true or not, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du wanted to use this opportunity to suppress the new Sages. Han Jue asked, ¡°Who do you suspect?¡± ¡°Jin Shen, Xu Dudao, Yang Che, and Primordial Chaos Buddha. They have been interacting with other worlds more frequently recently,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice. Han Jue remained silent. Xu Dudao could bepletely trusted, but the other three Sages might not. Although the Primordial Chaos Buddha was Han Jue¡¯s spy, this fellow could adjust his impression of others. He might not be trustworthy. ¡°I understand. Continue to stabilize the Heavenly Dao. If anyone wants to leave, there¡¯s no need to stop them. It¡¯s just nice to make room for them. However, you should know what to do if someone uses this as an excuse to disturb the Heavenly Dao,¡± Han Jue said expressionlessly. The strongest Sages of the Heavenly Dao were all under his control. How could the new Sages cause trouble? Courting death! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nodded. He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, what are your ns for the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals?¡± Han Jue looked at him deeply and said, ¡°There¡¯s still time. Don¡¯t panic.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nodded. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Do you need me to find Teacher?¡± Laozi! Han Jue smiled faintly. ¡°He won¡¯t help for nothing, right?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking, just in case. If Fellow Daoist Han is confident, there¡¯s naturally no need to look for him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for anyone for the time being.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before Han Jue left. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that he had said the wrong thing just now. He had no choice. He didn¡¯t know where Han Jue¡¯s confidence came from. In any case, in his opinion, ten thousand Great Dao Sages were an invincible force. Laozi might not be useful even if he came to help. He would save the Human School at most. .,. Chapter 833 Chapter 833 Chapter 833 Gathering of the Hidden Sect Han Jue was deep in thought after returning to the Daoist temple. He ignored the pressure that the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals exerted on the others. Even he felt great pressure, let alone the others. Rmended for you ¡°That¡¯s good, too. I have to test the Sages through an ordeal.¡± Han Jue thought silently. His main goal was still to break through. Only by breaking through as soon as possible would he be more confident in dealing with the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. As for Sages, it was fine even if they ran. He could appoint new ones. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued refining the stars. It had been 700,000 years since hisst breakthrough Time passed extremely quickly for Han Jue, but several eras had passed for all living beings. Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M The Immortal World even had many heroic mighty figures and geniuses. The personal disciples gathered in the Myriad Worlds Projection. They would gather and be organized by the ck Hell Chicken every once in a while. Although the ck Hell Chicken had never gone out to train, it had a high status among the personal disciples. Everyone gathered and discussed the Divine Authority Generals. ¡°Ten thousand Great Dao Sages? That¡¯s too exaggerated. How can our Heavenly Dao stop them?¡± ¡°Yes, the news has already spread. Many Heavenly Dao lifeforms are thinking of a way to escape the providence of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Rmended for you ¡°This will be the greatest cmity in the history of the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Master didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Master would have run away long ago if he was afraid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because we can¡¯t escape. It¡¯s said that wherever the Divine Authority Generals have been, they will instantly appear in front of him if an unmonitored living being appears!¡± Everyone discussed. Zhou Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just return to the Dao Field when the timees. Master¡¯s Dao Field should be able to stop the Divine Authority Generals.¡± Chu Shiren said, ¡°You cane to my Buddhist World otherwise.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao snorted. ¡°Speaking of which, there have been some objections in the Heavenly Dao recently. Some people even deliberately led the rumors to the Sect Master, saying that the Divine Authority Generals are not targeting the Heavenly Dao, but the Chaotic Fiendcelestials.¡± Su Qi snorted. ¡°I also heard that some Sages are unruly and talked nonsense during the lecture.¡± please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Dao Sovereign blinked. ¡°Have these Sages gone mad? Do they really think they¡¯re undying?¡± Although Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had instructed the Sages to suppress the news of the Divine Authority Generals targeting the Heavenly Dao, this matter was too huge. Some Sages couldn¡¯t help but tell their disciples. Gradually, the news spread among the circles above the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. ¡°How ridiculous. If not for our Sect Master, the Heavenly Dao would have long perished. What, have they forgotten their roots now?¡± Jiang Yi said disdainfully. Rmended for you The ck Hell Chicken looked at Li Daokong and asked, ¡°First Guardian, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? How¡¯s Life¡¯s forces recently?¡± Li Daokong shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re struggling at death¡¯s door and hiding everywhere. However, the appearance of the Divine Authority Generals has indeed relieved the pressure on Life.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao suggested, ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t you all return? Just in case, gather all the forces of the Hidden Sect and resist the Divine Authority Generals together.¡± The other disciples nodded. Zhou Fan and Chu Shiren also nodded. Letting their forces face the Divine Authority Generals was also a dead end. They were also Heavenly Dao lifeforms! They believed that Han Jue was not lying. The Divine Authority Generals wanted to target the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and the Heavenly Dao lifeforms. The Three Pure Sacred World was in multicolored light. Layers of continents ovepped and their light illuminated the void. Yang Che flew over and directly entered the Three Pure Sacred World. He flew into the highest continent and entered a bright world. As he advanced, he quickly arrived in front of a huge pce. In front of the hall stood two majestic statues. They were vivid and their eyes were bright. Yang Che knelt in front of the door and said, ¡°Senior Three Pure, I, Yang Che of the Heavenly Dao, havee to visit.¡± The door opened and Yang Che entered the hall. He was a little excited. Rmended for you Outside the 33rd Heaven, Qiu Xi was meditating and cultivating in his Dao Field. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Jie Yin. Qiu Xi opened his eyes and frowned. Jie Yin said expressionlessly, ¡°The Divine Authority Generals are unstoppable. Are you willing to return to the Western Sect?¡± Qiu Xi was silent. Jie Yin said, ¡°Every Divine Authority General is an invincible existence that can dominate the Great Dao Sages. You should understand what ten thousand Divine Authority Generals mean. This is the supreme power of the Chaos. Exterminating the Fiendcelestials and the Heavenly Dao is an irreversible trend. You will only die if you continue to stay in the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Some of the Heavenly Dao Sages are already looking for a way out. The reason why I¡¯m looking for you is because of old times.¡± Qiu Xi asked, ¡°You are also from the Heavenly Dao. How can you be sure that you are not the Divine Authority Generals¡¯ target?¡± This time, it was Jie Yin¡¯s turn to be silent. Qiu Xi was not in a hurry. He waited patiently. Jie Yin said faintly, ¡°The Deity Realm of the Ruins of End has long severed the providence of the Heavenly Dao. We are naturally not Heavenly Dao living beings. I don¡¯t know why you are so loyal to the Heavenly Dao and Han Jue. Come and find me at any time after you have thought it through. ¡°The Divine Authority Generals are already approaching. You don¡¯t have much time left.¡± With that, Jie Yin dissipated like smoke. Qiu Xi was expressionless, but he snorted in his heart. The current him was loyal to Han Jue. How could he be swayed? ¡°I want to see which Sages want to leave¡­¡± Qiu Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. He decided to contribute to Han Jue. He didn¡¯t have to trouble his master for some matters. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He immediately stood up and went to visit the other Sages. ¡­ In the pavilion by theke. ¡°What? You want to return to the Heavenly Dao! Are you crazy?!¡± Lao Dan cursed angrily, looking disappointed. Dao Sovereign said firmly, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is in trouble. The Hidden Sect disciples naturally have to return!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi nodded. Although they had left the Heavenly Dao for a long time, they would never forget their identities. Lao Dan suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Ten thousand Divine Authority Generals want to destroy the Heavenly Dao and ughter the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. You will die if you return. You have achieved freedom and can indeed be considered a mighty figure, but you are nothing in front of ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. Even my main body is not their match!¡± Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi were silent, but their eyes were still firm. They were never afraid of death! After a long while¡­ ¡°I want to see how strong a Divine Authority General is!¡± Jiang Yi snorted. Lao Dan¡¯s expression changed. Zhao Xuanyuan cursed, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to let us go?¡± Lao Dan snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll personally apany you. I want to see what kind of existence the Sect Master of the Hidden Sect is to actually make you so loyal.¡± The three of them chuckled and the atmosphere instantly became cheerful. Zhao Xuanyuan began to brag about Han Jue. At the same time, the Great Dao Tower and the Buddhist World were also advancing towards the Heavenly Dao. Zhou Fan and Chu Shiren directly brought their forces forward with a hugemotion. Han Jue didn¡¯t know what the disciples were doing. He was still cultivating in seclusion. Another fifty thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked expectant. His Dharmic powers had improved again! He began the simtion trial and challenged ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages. Although he had never broken through, his Dharmic powers had been strengthening over the years by refining stars. The more than a thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols had also be stronger when he used the Grand Unity Aspect. .,. Rmended for you Chapter 834 Chapter 834 Chapter 834 Unparalleled! Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled after dozens of simtion trials. It was very easy to fight ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages now, but it was not enough to insta-kill them. Rmended for you He wanted to insta-kill ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages. Han Jue stretchedzily and started to check his emails. Recently, the Chaos seemed to have be lively again. Many of his friends had been attacked, but there was still no sight of the Divine Authority Generals. After reading the emails, Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°How long until the Divine Authority General comes to the Heavenly Dao?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [About two million years.] It was not long, but it was not short either. Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to tell his disciples about this, in case they encountered the Divine Authority Generals in advance and were eliminated. He looked at the Chaos and discovered that his disciples were all rushing towards the Heavenly Dao. The Buddhist World, the Great Dao Tower, and even the entire world were moving. The scene was quite shocking. He counted with his fingers and deduced that the disciples had agreed to meet. He smiled and muttered, ¡°It makes me very relieved.¡± At the same time, this proved how terrifying the Divine Authority Generals were. Even the disciples who had always liked to be reckless began to return. Thinking of this, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and tried to curse the Divine Authority Generals to stall for time. However, his curse could not find them. It was as if the Divine Authority Generals did not exist in the Chaos. It was useless even if Han Jue recalled their images in his mind. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Do I have a chance of winning against the Divine Authority Generals now?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (No] So absolute? Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No! He had to hurry up and attain the Supreme Realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be unable to defeat the Divine Authority Generals. There were still two million years. He should be able to break through before the battle unless something happened. please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M He was afraid that something would happen! Han Jue observed the Heavenly Dao. After confirming that there was no chaos, he continued cultivating. ¡°All Fiendcelestials,e to the Grand Primordium Domain quickly!¡± The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Han Jue¡¯s mind and was ignored. You guys can fight first! In the Grand Primordium Domain. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial looked around at the Chaotic Fiendcelestials in the hall and frowned. A few Fiendcelestials were missing, and Han Jue didn¡¯te either. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial had always minded Han Jue. He felt that this fellow was lying about the Devil Ancestor and Han Tuo. The Foolish Sword Sage also came. Every Chaotic Fiendcelestial had a solemn expression. They knew what they were about to face! The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, you should already know what Pangu has done for us. We have nowhere to escape and can only fight! Previously, I didn¡¯t disappear. I only went into seclusion. I already know the Divine Authority Generals¡¯ true goal, so I entered seclusion! ¡°The Divine Authority Generals are not looking for the Primordial Fiendcelestial, but to eliminate it. If we are ughtered, the Primordial Fiendcelestial will easily be discovered once it shows its potential. The Primordial Fiendcelestial won¡¯t be able to grow without our providence. ¡°ording to the original Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, the Primordial Fiendcelestial will be like Pangu in the past. It will step on our providence and quickly be stronger. Then, it will cause chaos. The Great Dao Divine Spirits n to make the Primordial Fiendcelestial unable to be stronger, but we will be the ones sacrificed! Are you willing?¡± His voice was low and filled with anger. With that said, all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials spoke one after another, all unwilling. The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Divine Authority Generals to actually want to deal with us. It might be rted to our strength. We threaten the Great Dao Divine Spirits¡¯ status and dominance even without the Primordial Fiendcelestial. ¡°Kill! Why don¡¯t we join forces instead of being eliminated one by one!¡± As a Chaotic Fiendcelestial who had survived fighting Pangu alone, the Foolish Sword Sage had a lot of say now. A Chaotic Fiendcelestial asked, ¡°But can we really stop the Divine Authority Generals alone? I didn¡¯t say that we won¡¯t fight, but there¡¯s still time. We can prepare more.¡± In the vast Chaos, the Divine Authority Generals were still monitoring from the depths of the Chaos. They were not directly targeting the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial said, ¡°Pangu can still revive. In addition, he has already gathered the twelve Ancestral Magi to help. Although the Ancestral Magi are not very strong, they are still a force.¡± Pangu could revive! The Chaotic Fiendcelestials trembled! Pangu¡¯s strength was unquestionable. He had fought dozens of Fiendcelestials alone! The Chaotic Fiendcelestials suggested one after another. They gathered all the forces they could and prepared to start an unprecedented battle! The more they spoke, the more excited they became. They even wanted to rope in the Devil Ancestor! The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestialughed. ¡°Very good, let the Divine Spirits see who¡¯s in charge of the current Chaos!¡± Perhaps this battle was not only a life-and-death battle but also a battle that changed the situation of the Chaos! The Fiendcelestials were not hopeless. After all, some of them had the cultivation of a Great Dao Supreme. They were more than enough to fight dozens of Great Dao Sages alone. Heavenly Dao. In the Divine Pce Hall, a quiet hall suddenly shook and the door opened. Qin Ling slowly walked out. A golden dragon wrapped around his body and the shadow of a huge halberd could be vaguely seen. He looked up at the sky, his eyes shooting out golden light that pierced through the clouds. ¡°Buddhist Sect, it¡¯s time to repay the blood debt!¡± Qin Ling smiled sinisterly. At this moment, the geniuses of the Divine Pce rushed over. Although the Divine Pce was a major force, it did not have many Pseudo-Sages. Every new one was worthy of the Divine Pce¡¯s congrattions. Zhang Guxing also came. He was naturally not in his main body, it was just a Dharma idol. Qin Ling cupped his hands at him. Zhang Guxing stopped in front of him and said in a low voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you restraining your aura?¡± Qin Ling replied, ¡°I¡¯m dering war!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°You¡­ are still stubborn?¡± ¡°Sage, please allow me to be stubborn!¡± Zhang Guxing trembled in anger when he heard that, but he was relieved inside. It was finallying! It was good to end the cmity as soon as possible. The Heavenly Dao needed to unite its spirit and prepare for the cmity. At the same time, outside the 33rd Heaven. In Fang Liang¡¯s Dao Field, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Ji Xianshen, and Su Qi gathered. ¡°Is it Qin Ling? Why is there such a hugemotion?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously. Qin Ling¡¯s aura had already spread to the 33rd Heaven. To Sages, it was considered an offense. Fang Liang did not hide anything and told him about the n of the Immeasurable Cmity. Zhao Xuanyuan clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°You guys really know how to y!¡± Dao Sovereign thought of the previous Immeasurable Cmity and sighed. ¡°No matter how the Heavenly Dao develops, it¡¯s still a Sage ying chess. Fortunately, we¡¯ve already jumped out of the chessboard. Qin Ling is also taken care of by the Hidden Sect.¡± Su Qi nodded in agreement. He had been yed the worst in the previous cmity. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh even now. Jiang Yi said, ¡°By the way, did Sect Master say anything? We can¡¯t enter the Heavenly Dao now.¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°No, but this is the best exnation.¡± The others felt that it made sense and nodded. Han Jue would definitely lead them to escape if he was afraid. If he did not say anything, that meant that he wanted to fight! .,. Chapter 835 Chapter 835 Chapter 835 Great Dao Supreme Primordial Fiendcelestial! Fifty thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. The countless stars in his eyes shone as if they contained two vast worlds. At this moment, the 10.8 decillion stars in the Primordial World had all turned blue-purple. They flickered with a psychedelic light in the Primordial World filled with purple mist. After hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, these 10.8 decillion stars had already transformed nine times. They had reached the limit and could no longer transform! Every star contained endless powerful Dharmic powers. Next, Han Jue had to think about how to transform his body and soul together and truly step into the Supreme Realm! He frowned. Next, he would fuse the Great Dao of Extreme Origin into the 10.8 decillion stars and try again. The Great Dao Supreme was still the Great Dao, after all. It was probably closely rted to the Great Dao. He would be able to escape the Great Dao as long as he surpassed the Great Dao Supreme and reached the level of a Dao Creator. At least, the Great Dao would no longer be that important. Han Jue checked the emails, wanting to see the situation in the Chaos over the years. (Your good friend Daoist Destiny was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] [Your good friend Pangu has revived.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has obtained the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority inheritance.) [Your son Han Tuo has grasped a Divine Authority Mystical Power.] (Your good friend Yi Tian has grasped a Divine Authority Mystical Power.] [Your good friend Divine Robe Daoist encountered a dream from a mysterious mighty figure. His soul was damaged.] Pangu¡¯s Hatred Points had be favorability ever since he sent a dream to Han Jue, but it was not high. Han Jue was not surprised by Pangu¡¯s revival. He even felt that it was natural. However, Huang Zuntian surprised him. This fellow was really capable! Han Tuo and Yi Tian had been suppressed for so many years and were not dead. Instead, they had learned a Mystical Power. It was reasonable. From the looks of it, the leader of the Divine Spirits might have other intentions towards them. Han Jue continued reading. Dao Sovereign and the other three were not beaten, which made him a little ufortable. After reading the emails, Han Jue observed the Heavenly Dao and discovered that Dao Sovereign and the others had already arrived outside the 33rd Heaven and were waiting. Because the Immortal World did not allow Sages to enter, they could not directly return to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Lao Dan also came and stayed in the Universal Hall. Meanwhile, the cmity had already erupted in the Immortal World! Qin Ling and Xia Zhizun led countless cultivators to fight against the Buddhist Sect. Many providence sects went to reinforce the Buddhist Sect. The battle became more and more grand, affecting more and more races and cultivation forces. Han Jue lost interest after watching for a while. Perhaps it was because he had nned the cmity that it had lost its novelty. Then, Han Jue started to visit the Divine Robe Daoist in his dreams. In the dream. The Divine Robe Daoist opened his eyes. After seeing Han Jue, he hurriedly knelt down and bowed. Han Jue asked him about his recent encounter. The Divine Robe Daoist didn¡¯t hide anything and told him everything. Previously, the leader of the Divine Spirits had gathered all the Great Dao Divine Spirits to kill Pangu. He did not go and offended the leader of the Divine Spirits. After that, he was punished in a dream. Of course, it was only a punishment. The leader of the Divine Spirits warned the Divine Robe Daoist not to disobey their authority. Han Jue asked, ¡°How strong is the leader of the Divine Spirits? How is hepared to the Holy Mother of Order?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course, it can even be said to be the strongest existence in the entire Chaos. At first, the Great Dao Divine Spirits were not Pangu¡¯s match at all. The leader of the Divine Spirits had no choice but to personally kill him. In other words, Pangu died in the hands of the leader of the Divine Spirits. ¡°Speaking of him, he¡¯s very mysterious. We Great Dao Divine Spirits have never seen his true body. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s an existence of a Chaotic Deity above him, but we¡¯ve only heard it from him. I guess there¡¯s no Chaotic Deity at all. He¡¯s the true ruler of the Chaos.¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he was even more curious about the leader of the Divine Spirits. This fellow had actually been hiding his identity? Not bad! The Divine Robe Daoist said, ¡°By the way, the leader of the Divine Spirits also gave us a mission to find the Dark Forbidden Lord and the Curse Fiendcelestial. However, the Curse Fiendcelestial is already dead. I didn¡¯t reveal this to him.¡± Looking for the Dark Forbidden Lord at this juncture? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. How daring! It seemed that the leader of the Divine Spirits was confident in the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals and believed that the Chaotic Fiendcelestials would definitely lose. Therefore, he had already begun to deploy troops to find the next existence that could harm the Chaos. The Divine Robe Daoist hesitated. Han Jue said, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s on your mind!¡± The Divine Robe Daoist said, ¡°The Curse Fiendcelestial seemed to know who the Dark Forbidden Lord was, but he refused to say anything. I didn¡¯t care, so I killed him.¡± Han Jue was not surprised. The Curse Fiendcelestial had probably hidden his identity as the Dark Forbidden Lord to protect itself. Otherwise, it would have been revealed long ago. Perhaps the Curse Fiendcelestial knew many things. Unfortunately, he died too early. Otherwise, he could still use it. The Divine Robe Daoist continued, ¡°His Curse Great Dao is still in my hands. I have a way to revive him. If you need it, I can¡­¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. The Chaos is chaotic now. I¡¯ll consider reviving the Curse Fiendcelestial after everything calms down.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Divine Robe Daoist agreed. Han Jue instructed him and then ended the dream. Inside the Daoist temple. He sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know the cultivation level of the leader of the Divine Spirits.¡± (You don¡¯t know the true name and have no karma. Can¡¯t deduce it.) Han Jue was stunned. He suddenly understood how the enemy felt when facing the Dark Forbidden Lord. ¡°Then, How strong is the strongest Great Dao Divine Spirit?¡± (You don¡¯t know the true name and have no karma. Can¡¯t deduce it.] Han Jue showed a frown. This was not easy to do. It was not easy to fight without understanding the enemy¡¯s cultivation. Han Jue tried other ways to ask but still couldn¡¯t seed. He could only give up. Shaking his head, Han Jue started cultivating. He seeped the Great Dao of Extreme Origin into the 10.8 decillion stars and fused them with his body. Soon, he was immersed in a strange state. In the crimson sky, the endless sea rippled. At the end of the sea stood a majestic figure. It was the Holy Mother of Order. At this moment, a figure stood on the Holy Mother of Order¡¯s shoulder. His body was surrounded by divine light. His figure sometimes looked like a human and sometimes like a dragon. He was ever- changing, and it was difficult to tell his true appearance. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°Pangu has revived.¡± The divine light figure said calmly, ¡°I know. But he has severed the karma of Divine Authority. We Great Dao Divine Spirits can¡¯t spy on the Chaos and can only hand everything over to the Divine Authority Generals.¡± ¡°Can the Divine Authority Generals really kill all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials?¡± ¡°Of course. The Divine Authority Generals are the supreme power of the Chaos. They are unstoppable. It¡¯s useless even if Pangu revives.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no chance of defeat?¡± ¡°Unless the Primordial Fiendcelestial appears. But the Primordial Fiendcelestial has to be at least at the Great Dao Supreme cultivation level. The current Chaos doesn¡¯t have three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials. It¡¯s impossible for Pangu to transform into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Not in the past, and definitely not now.¡± ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial¡­¡± The Holy Mother of Order¡¯s tone became intriguing .,. Chapter 836 Chapter 836 Chapter 836 Sages of the Hidden Sect ¡°What should we do after eliminating the Chaotic Fiendcelestials?¡± the Holy Mother of Order asked indifferently. The divine light figure said, ¡°The unchanging Chaos makes all living beings dissatisfied. Since all living beings want to change and break through the inherent situation, I¡¯ll give them a chance. The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity will still continue!¡± The Holy Mother of Order was silent and fell into deep thought. The divine light figure added, ¡°Continue watching him. Don¡¯t let him out before the Divine Authority Generals sweep through the Chaos.¡± The Holy Mother of Order replied, ¡°I understand.¡± The divine light figure on her shoulder vanished as if it had never been there. The world fell silent. During Han Jue¡¯s cultivation, the situation in the Immortal World changed. As more and more living beings joined the battle of the cmity, negative karma began to appear in the world. The outside of the 33rd level became lively. The Sage Dao Field was discussing this cmity. Heavenly Dao Pce. Dao Sovereign rolled his eyes and said, ¡°In the Divine Pce, the strongest can be conferred the title of Sovereign. My surname is just Dao.¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s your real name? Dao Xuanyuan?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just call him Dao Yi.¡± Jiang Yi interrupted with a smile. Dao Sovereign wanted to hit someone. Su Qi said, ¡°When do you think the Divine Authority Generals will arrive?¡± Fang Liang shook his head, indicating that he did not know. Dao Sovereign said, ¡°The Chaos is vast. We have been wandering outside for two million years. The ces we have been to are only the tip of the iceberg. They are not worth mentioning at all. It will take a lot of time for the Divine Authority Generals to monitor the entire Chaos. ¡°To us, a hundred thousand years is already long enough, but to the Chaos, it¡¯s probably only a few breaths of time.¡± Su Qi and Fang Liang were fascinated. Fang Liang smiled and said, ¡°I want to go to the Chaos if I can survive this cmity.¡± Dao Sovereign smiled. ¡°Sure. Follow us when the timees. The five of us will dominate the Chaos and make a name for ourselves to win honor for the Hidden Sect.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan hesitated. Jiang Yi said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The three of us have attained Freedom. Protecting the two of you is nothing difficult.¡± Su Qi said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rely on the three of you then.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± The atmosphere in the Heavenly Dao Pce was harmonious and there was endlessughter. On the other side. In the Heavenly Race¡¯s Sacred Pce, Ji Xianshen and Tian Zhan sat opposite each other. Ji Xianshen¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Really?¡± Tian Zhan nodded. ¡°Really. Yang Che even came to rope me in and said that the Three Pure Sacred World is willing to ept the Heavenly Dao Sages. They have a way to avoid the inspection of the Divine Authority Generals.¡± Ji Xianshen said coldly, ¡°Yang Che is really courting death!¡± Tian Zhan hesitated. Ji Xianshen nced at him and asked, ¡°Tell me, don¡¯t hesitate!¡± ¡°If the rumors are true, how can the Heavenly Dao stop the Divine Authority Generals? Ten thousand Divine Authority Generals! They are all Great Dao Sages!¡± Tian Zhan was excited. He often went to the Chaos and had some understanding of the realms above the Sages. He was no longer as ignorant as before. Ji Xianshen frowned. ¡°Patriarch, is our Heavenly Race really going to die with the Heavenly Dao?¡± Tian Zhan clenched his fists. ¡°Even Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du has dealings with the Three Pure Sacred World! He might already have a way out!¡± The more Tian Zhan spoke, the more excited he became. Previously, the Heavenly Race was a Heavenly Dao Race. Later, under the schemes of the Sages, they were reduced to doing chores in the netherworld. This had always been a sore point of the Heavenly Race. He felt that there was no need to guard the Heavenly Dao! Ji Xianshen said coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m doing this for the Heavenly Dao?¡± Tian Zhan was stunned. ¡°If not for the Heavenly Dao, then what? Could it be¡­¡± He thought of the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage! ¡°We can¡¯t retreat if Master doesn¡¯t let us!¡± Ji Xianshen snorted. Tian Zhan was silent. Ji Xianshen consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Master will bring us to escape if we really can¡¯t defeat them. You might not know much about the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, but I know. If not for my master, how could I be where I am today? How could the Heavenly Race be where we are today? How could the Heavenly Dao be where we are today?¡± Tian Zhan smiled bitterly. He knew that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was powerful. But that was ten thousand f*cking Great Dao Sages! Great Dao Sages wereparable to the Great Dao and were eternal. Their Dharmic powers were boundless. They could spy on the Chaos and travel through space and time! Ji Xianshen saw the uneasiness in his heart and said, ¡°I know that the current situation looks desperate, but only in desperation can one obtain a huge opportunity. If even Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du leaves and we survive the cmity of the Divine Authority Generals, the Heavenly Dao will be ours! ¡°The Hidden Sect is very powerful. You should know!¡± Tian Zhan¡¯s eyes lit up. That was true. However¡­ could they really survive? Fifty thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and his body flickered with a faint purple light. ¡°Found it!¡± Han Jue said softly and smiled. He had finally found the opportunity to reach the Supreme Realm! Now, his body hadpletely fused with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. He had fallen into an unprecedented state. The 10.8 decillion stars in the Primordial World were trembling, causing the nebulous Primordial Qi in the Primordial World to surge violently. He estimated that he would break through in at most a hundred thousand years! ¡°How long until the Divine Authority Generals reach the Heavenly Dao?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [About 1.5 million years.] There were some changes, but it was enough for him! Han Jue was in a good mood. He first checked his emails habitually. His recent circle of friends was calm, and the number of emails was much fewer than before. After reading the emails, he looked at the Immortal World. The negative karma in the world became heavier and heavier. Qin Ling and Xia Zhizun had already explored the Buddhist Sect three times and were stopped. As for the Buddha who Qin Ling wanted to seek revenge on, he was imprisoned in the Buddhist Sect and could not appear. It was obvious that they wanted to protect him. The grudges of all living beings needed an outlet to vent. Such an action was unreasonable and unforgivable. Therefore, this Buddha had already be the enemy of all living beings. His faith had copsed and his Dao heart was in chaos. Even his cultivation level had fallen greatly. It was extremely miserable. The Heavenly Dao Immeasurable Cmity would end in at most ten thousand years. Then, Han Jue came to the Heavenly Dao Pce. Fang Liang, Su Qi, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi opened their eyes one after another. They hurriedly knelt down when they saw that it was him. Han Jue called Ji Xianshen and Long Hao over. The disciples were very excited to face him and knelt down respectfully. Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for them to sit down. Ji Xianshen was the first to speak, ¡°Master, a Sage wants to escape the Heavenly Dao. He¡¯s even helping the Three Pure Sacred World and other worlds to poach more Sages.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Jiang Yi snorted. ¡°Who¡¯s so bold as to court death?¡± They hade all the way back to help, but these Sages wanted to escape? Han Jue thought for a moment and gathered Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Xu Dudao, Pan Xin, Qiu Xi, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, and Han Yu. There were a total of eleven Heavenly Dao Sages and three Freedom Sages. The lineup was quite impressive. The Sages looked at each other in surprise. They roughly understood something. Han Jue said, ¡°You are all Sages of my Hidden Sect. Now that the Heavenly Dao has wavered, I still need you to stabilize it.¡± He isted the Heavenly Dao Pce so that no one could spy on it. .,. Chapter 837 Chapter 837 Chapter 837 Legend of the Immeasurable Cmity, Three Million Years Old With that said, the Heavenly Dao Pce fell silent. Dao Sovereign and the other two were also stunned. The Sages here were not all from the Hidden Sect, but Han Jue said that they were? Fang Liang asked carefully, ¡°Grandmaster, you mean¡­¡± Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°You can trust each other. There¡¯s no need to pretend anymore.¡± Whoosh, The Sages were in an uproar! Pan Xin stared at Heavenly Venerate Wufa and cursed, ¡°I knew there was something wrong with you. Your acting is too superficial!¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What do you know? If I¡¯m not obvious, even Xuan won¡¯t get it!¡± The other Sages also chatted. Sect Master Tian Jue looked at Qiu Xi and sighed. ¡°Fellow Daoist Qiu, you¡¯re also very obvious.¡± Qiu Xi smiled and said, ¡°Amitabha.¡± Han Yu looked at the excited Sages and swallowed. So many Sages belonged to the Hidden Sect? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. After the Sages chatted for a while and calmed down, Han Jue said, ¡°Who do you think we need to rope in and eliminate among the Heavenly Dao Sages to stabilize the Heavenly Dao?¡± The Heavenly Dao Sages looked at each other. They understood what he meant. Heavenly Venerate Wufa smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, I think. It¡¯s best to rope him in. After all, he controls the Heavenly Dao.¡± Xu Dudao said, ¡°Yang Che must be eliminated. This fellow is poaching Sages everywhere. What a despicable person!¡± The other Sages spoke. Han Jue raised his hand and pulled Yang Che into the Heavenly Dao Pce. Yang Che was stunned as he looked at the surrounding Sages. Han Jue waved his palm and used the Great Change Sealing Palm to freeze him. Yang Che widened his eyes and could not move. Han Jue left after saying, ¡°In the future, you can discuss the matters of the Heavenly Dao. I will also keep an eye on the other Sages.¡± Yang Che also disappeared. The Sages looked at each other. Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Will that Sage die?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan shook his head. ¡°How can a Heavenly Dao Sage die so easily?¡± Qiu Xi stood up and scanned the Sages. ¡°Since everyone¡¯s already united, think of a way to rope in the other Sages. First, control the power of the various important ces near the Heavenly Dao.¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa nced at him and did not say anything. The other Sages nodded. Although it was a discussion, there should be a leader among them to achieve great things. After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue directly threw Yang Che into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. He looked outside the 33rd Heaven, searching for the other Sages. The favorability of the other Sages did not decrease for the time being, nor did they particrly cross the line. He could observe again. Ten thousand yearster, Han Jue ced Yang Che back outside the 33rd Heaven. Yang Che returned to his Dao Field. Just as he sat down, Tai Sutian and Jin Shen came. Tai Sutian wore white and had a beautiful and cold expression. She frowned and asked, ¡°Yang Che, where have you been all these years?¡± Yang Che opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°I went out for a walk. What do you want?¡± Jin Shen asked, ¡°How many Sages have you roped in?¡± Yang Che said in a low voice, ¡°I thought about it and decided to forget it.¡± Forget it? The two Sages were stunned as they stared at him. Yang Che sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve personally been to the Three Pure Sacred World before. I actually didn¡¯t tell you clearly. Actually, the Three Pure Sacred World doesn¡¯t think highly of me and even neglected me. Some time ago, Iprehended the Heavenly Dao and discovered that it might not lose. In that case, why should we suffer?¡± Jin Shen pondered and asked, ¡°Why can youprehend the Heavenly Dao?¡± Yang Che shook his head and did not say anything He looked at Tai Sutian and said, ¡°You would rather go to the Three Pure Sacred World than worship N¨¹wa. I think you have nowhere to go. Why don¡¯t we join forces to serve the Heavenly Dao? This is our home, after all. If you go elsewhere, you will be living under someone else¡¯s roof.¡± Tai Sutian frowned even more. Yang Che continued to persuade. Jin Shen felt that something was wrong. He suddenly thought of something and his expression became strange. Could this fellow have submitted to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?! In the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and Lao Dan meditated side by side. Their bodies were filled with wisps of green smoke that scattered and appeared asionally. Lao Dan opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du did not even open his eyes and asked back, ¡°What are you referring to, Teacher?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about it.¡± ¡°Hehe, do you really want to guard the Heavenly Dao until you die?¡± ¡°In the past, I abandoned the Human Race for the sake of cultivation. For the sake of freedom, I abandoned the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯m not willing to abandon it anymore. I want to risk it.¡± ¡°Your cultivation level can¡¯t evenpare to a Divine Authority General. How can you fight?¡± ¡°At least Fellow Daoist Han is here.¡± Lao Dan was silent. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du opened his eyes and said, ¡°How is the Three Pure Sacred World prepared to wee the Divine Authority Generals? Are they going to sever the karma of the Heavenly Dao and give up everything?¡± Lao Dan smiled teasingly. ¡°The reason the Heavenly Dao is targeted is that it¡¯s rted to Pangu. The Three Pure Ones have long jumped out of karma. How can they stay below Pangu?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Everyone has their own ambitions. I wish Teacher sess.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Lao Dan shook his head and stood up. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see those three silly kids. I have to think of a way to save them so as to not waste so much effort if the Heavenly Dao dies.¡± Lao Dan waved his hand and disappeared. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sighed. In the Immortal World. The Immeasurable Cmity finally weed its end. Qin Ling and Xia Zhizun brought the geniuses of the Divine Pce and ughtered their way into the Buddhist Sect. However, the Sages attacked and suppressed them with a palm. The power of a Sage shocked, terrified, and even caused despair to countless living beings near the spiritual mountain. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Sage of the Divine Pce, Zhang Guxing, appeared. The Sage negotiated, and when the situation was at a stalemate, the Buddha who was hated by Qin Ling appeared. He made a great wish and was willing to sacrifice himself to repay his blood feud with Qin Ling. He turned all his immeasurable merit into the power of a great wish and revived all the living beings who had died near the spiritual mountain. At this point, the Immeasurable Cmity that hadsted for hundreds of thousands of years ended. In thest tens of thousands of years, the ughter was cruel. All living beings had long be tired of killing and looked forward to peace. In this battle, the Sages attacked openly, making all living beings understand that everyone below the Sages were ants. Qin Ling and Xia Zhizun obtained a huge amount of Heavenly Dao merit and followed Zhang Guxing to the 33rd Heaven. They only needed to sit quietly for tens of thousands of years and inherit the Heavenly Dao merit to be Sages. In order to eliminate the negative karma of the world, the Sages began to preach the Dao. The disciples of the various providence sects also began to travel the world and preach the Dao everywhere. In short, this Immeasurable Cmity had ended sessfully. After all living beings learned of the cruelty of the Immeasurable Cmity, they respected Sages and cherished peace even more. Year after year passed. Ten thousand yearster. The Immeasurable Cmity had already be a legend. Han Jue was still cultivating in seclusion. He had already immersed himself in the impact of the Great Dao. On this day. Three lines of words appeared in front of him. [Detected that you are three million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:) .,. Chapter 838 Chapter 838 Chapter 838 Breakthrough, Supreme! (1: Exit seclusion immediately and destroy the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. Raise the reputation of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Supreme Treasure, and a Great Dao guard.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner. Your goal is to reach the Great Dao Supreme Realm. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] Han Jue directly chose the second option. Ignore the trap! (You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] (Congrattions on obtaining the Chaotic Supreme Treasure¡ªChaotic Divine Chain] (Chaotic Divine Chain: Defensive Chaotic Supreme Treasure. It is a Supreme Treasure derived from the first wisp of Chaotic Qi at the beginning of the Chaos. It has the defense to resist the invasion of the Chaotic Rule.) Another Chaotic Defensive Supreme Treasure! Han Jue was not surprised, but he was not disappointed. He first fused the Creation Spirit Stone with a ball of Fiendcelestial Q? before taking out the Chaotic Divine Chain and refining it into his Dharma treasure. Three hundred yearster, this treasure was sessfully refined. The Chaotic Divine Chain transformed into a silver-white chain of light thatnded on Han Jue¡¯s neck, making him feel quite awkward like it was the essory of a woman. However, it was fine. It was not convenient to keep it in his hand. It was fine as long as it was safe. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. This time, he wanted to be a Supreme in one go! No one could stop him! ¡­ In the Universal Hall. The Sages gathered and looked at Qin Ling, Xia Zhizun, and the World Salvation Buddha. The World Salvation Buddha was Qin Ling¡¯s mortal enemy in the cmity. Now that the cmity had ended, the grudges had dissipated. Han Yu looked at Qin Ling with a gratified gaze. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°From today onwards, Qin Ling, Xia Zhizun, and the World Salvation Buddha are all Heavenly Dao Sages. I hope that you can help all living beings in the Heavenly Dao in the future and protect it.¡± The three new Sages immediately thanked him. The Sages smiled. With three more Sages, the Heavenly Dao became stronger again. Qiu Xi turned to look at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and asked, ¡°The matter of the Divine Authority Generals is bing more and more intense in the Chaos. Many Chaotic forces want to rope us in and copse the Heavenly Dao. This matter should be settled. ¡°It¡¯s not our problem if they want to leave the Heavenly Dao, but they have to drag other Sages along. Such intentions are punishable.¡± His tone was very impolite. Many Sages nodded. Heavenly Venerate Wufa chuckled. ¡°Since the cmity has ended and the Heavenly Dao is stable, it¡¯s time to quell the chaos in the Sage level.¡± The atmosphere became subtle. Li Taigu, Zhang Guxing, Emperor Xiao, the South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, and the other Sages also began to size each other up. In fact, they had all received recruitment offers from the Chaotic forces and were wavering The pressure brought by ten thousand Divine Authority Generals was too terrifying! Just hearing those rumors made them uneasy. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I hereby express that I will definitely protect the Heavenly Dao and not abandon it. What about you?¡± Qin Ling, Xia Zhizun, and the World Salvation Buddha were puzzled. The Heavenly Dao was facing a cmity? Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Fang Liang, Su Qi, Pan Xin, Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Han Yu, Xu Dudao, Yang Che, Ji Xianshen, Tian Zhan, and Long Hao also promised. Qin Ling, Xia Zhizun, and the World Salvation Buddha were the same. The remaining Sages had no choice but to promise. At this juncture, whoever dared to reject would be courting death! Heavenly Venerate Wufa smiled. ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage didn¡¯t say that he wanted to escape. How can we have the cheek to run? We enjoy the power of the Heavenly Dao, but once the Heavenly Dao is in danger, we let the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, who has always been in seclusion, face it alone?¡± His words received the other Sages¡¯ agreement. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Although there¡¯s the threat of the Divine Authority Generals, it¡¯s still unknown when they will arrive. The development of the Heavenly Dao still has to continue. We can only summon the living beings of the Heavenly Dao back from the Chaos. We can continue to build the Dark Forbidden Zone near the Heavenly Dao and create more mortal worlds and realms¡­¡± He began to talk about the n. With the deration of Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and the Sages, the Heavenly Dao returned to its original state. Previously, it was mainly because the Sages were secretlymunicating and did not dare to reveal this matter, so it intensified the uneasiness. Now that the Sages had spoken, they were not so afraid. The most terrifying thing was that the other Sages would quietly slip away when the battle began! After the Immeasurable Cmity ended, the Immortal World weed another period of rapid development. More and more mighty figures headed to the vicinity of the Heavenly Dao to create a world. With the providence, the Heavenly Dao Domain constantly expanded and the Chaotic City also constantly moved out. Pan Xin began to try to create a second Chaotic Heavenly Road. He gave this merit to Jin Shen. Jin Shen was not very surprised. He knew that Pan Xin wanted to tie him to the Heavenly Dao. However, he could not refuse and could only ept it. The other Sages were also creating great merit to benefit all living beings. The entire Heavenly Dao flourished as if it had forgotten the Divine Authority Generals¡¯ existence! Han Jue, who the Sages relied on, was still cultivating in seclusion. 64,820 years passed! Han Jue finally had the chance to break through! At this moment, the nebulous Primordial Qi in the depths of his soul had already vanished. The entire Primordial World had turned purple. A space was formed from the Qi! Seven-colored halos appeared around the 10.8 decillion stars. It was beautiful. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin had alreadypletely fused with these stars! The stars were the Great Dao, and the Great Dao was the stars! Han Jue emitted a divine light. His Daoist temple could not hide it. Divine light soared into the sky and shone on the sky of the Hundred Peak Immortal River, attracting the attention of all the disciples. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It came from the Sect Master¡¯s temple!¡± ¡°It should be a Mystical Power. Sect Master is really powerful.¡± ¡°Is Sect Master really still in the Hundred Peak Immortal River? I thought he had already moved to the 33rd Heaven.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Could it be a breakthrough? It¡¯s said that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage is the strongest prodigy in the history of the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°Hiss¡ªhe can still break through?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. can Han Jue focused on breaking through and didn¡¯t care about the discussions outside. However, this breakthrough was longer than before. Three thousand years passed before he finally broke through! The divine light dissipated, and countless stars floated in the Daoist temple. The Strange Deity had returned at some point and was wandering among the stars, looking very cheerful. At this moment, Han Jue¡¯s consciousness had already jumped out of the Heavenly Dao and was quickly rising. More and more scenes of the Chaos entered his vision, as if the entire Chaos was rapidly shrinking This feeling was very strange! After an unknown period of time, Han Jue¡¯s consciousness finally stopped expanding. He looked down again. The Chaos had changed. He saw a power, an indescribable power. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness entered a sublime state. All the space-time rted to him surged into his eyes. The previous and current lives, the past and future. The karma of parallel possibilities. There were countless possibilities of all karma. In an instant, he seemed to have lived countless years and countless lives! In the end, everything shattered like a mirror! Han Jue opened his eyes and looked down at the Chaos again. The living beings of the Chaos vanished. Theyers of space turned into nothingness, leaving only the three thousand Great Dao interwoven in the Chaos. Above the three thousand Great Dao were seven powerful and mysterious powers. They were high and mighty and absorbed the power of the three thousand Great Dao. .,. Chapter 839 Chapter 839 Chapter 839 Seeing Through the Illusion, Eternal and Imperishable ¡°Is that the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority?¡± Han Jue looked at the seven mysterious powers above the three thousand Great Dao and was a little curious. He noticed a crack on one of the powers. It was obvious. Could it be the karma of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority severed by Pangu? Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much and continued toprehend the power of the Great Dao Supreme. This was an unprecedented feeling. It was extremely powerful, even making him feel that he was omnipotent! He could shake the situation of the three thousand Great Dao with a wave of his hand! Most importantly, he could create reality now! With a thought, he could turn his thoughts into reality and put them into the Chaos, forming a true space-time. He could also take it back with a thought. However, the world he imagined would be affected by the power of creation and constantly evolve once it existed for too long He looked carefully. The Chaos was divided into countless space-time dimensions. Parallel, ovepping, andplicated. Among them, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s space-time was augmented by two powerful forces. It was more stable than other space-time dimensions. It was probably the power of Pangu and the Dao Ancestor. Pangu had created the world. Perhaps he had not really sacrificed himself. He had only used the power of the Great Dao Supreme to create what he imagined. Then, in this fantasy world, a stunning figure like the Dao Ancestor was born. With his cultivation, he had made the Heavenly Dao an independent existence that could not be taken back. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the power of creation. It was the power that hung above the three thousand Great Dao. It was also the strongest power! Creation was everything! The seven supreme powers did not belong to anyone and were eternally independent. The light of the power of creation was the brightest. The endless power of creation turned invisible and split into countless parts that scattered in every corner of the Chaos. Han Jue scanned the Chaos. Its vastness surprised him. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It was true that there was no end to it! scene. A mysterious power maintained the Chaos at its edge, causing all living beings to reverse direction through this power. The direction they headed was also random. As this power surged, it moved, forming an endless scene, Only by reaching the Great Dao Supreme Realm could one sense that power. It was not the power of the Seven Supreme Rules, but another power, a power that Han Jue couldn¡¯t see through. ser Of course, the Chaos itself was also extremely vast. ording to Han Jue¡¯s estimation, it would take at least a million years for a Great Dao Sage to travel the entire Chaos. This did not include the power of the Great Dao Sage to touch the mysterious border. If he directly touched it and felt dizzy, it would probably take even longer to continue traveling the Chaos. It was nk outside the Chaos. Absolute nkness! In the nk space, there were vaguely some huge bones. There was no life or signs of life. Han Jue suddenly saw a figure looking down at the Chaos like him. He could not see who the figure was. He did not go over rashly. Both sides did not disturb each other. Han Jue continued to observe the Chaos. Many areas of the Chaos were isted by the power of the Great Dao and couldn¡¯t be spied on. The power of the Great Dao Supreme was very easy to distinguish. It was different from the three thousand Great Dao and was even more dangerous. It made Han Jue instinctively want to stay away. Han Jue continued to immerse himself in it. After a long while¡­ His consciousness returned to reality and he opened his eyes. Countless stars filled his body, dazzling. On a whim, Han Jue casually grabbed a star and threw it into the Chaos. In an instant, itnded at the edge of the Chaos. It was extremely far from the Heavenly Dao, so far away that Sages might never reach it. Under Han Jue¡¯s gaze, the star exploded in the darkness. It contained the true meaning of the Dao. The Dao gave birth to all things and transformed into a huge gxy that was still evolving That was a world created by Han Jue¡¯s imagination. It would be a true world with time. The Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit could fuse this world with the Chaos and form a true world like the Heavenly Dao when it appeared in this universe. With a thought, Han Jue used his will to send a force from the Creation Rule into the universe. With good fortune, there were thousands of possibilities. Perhaps a Great Dao Sage would appear inside. Anything was possible. This was the Great Dao Supreme. Creating an existence was only a thought. As long as no Sage was born in that world, Han Jue could turn them into nothingness with a thought even if the world had countless living beings, as if they had never existed. ¡°So this is seeing through the illusion. The voice that spoke to me back then was Pangu, right?¡± Han Jue thought silently and was determined. Pangu¡¯s benevolence gave birth to the Heavenly Dao. This was also the reason why the Heavenly Dao was unique in the Chaos. Pangu allowed the Dao Ancestor to grow and even control the Heavenly Dao. The other Great Dao Supremes would not allow this to happen. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. The countless stars in the Daoist temple instantly disappeared. The Strange Deity was shocked and hurriedly fled the Daoist temple, afraid that Han Jue would discover him. Han Jue began to consolidate his cultivation. His Dharmic powers had already transformed into Supreme Power. It was no longer Dharmic powers, but a power that was stronger than the Great Dao! Han Jue checked his attributes panel. (Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 3,065,120 | 12,049,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,9 99,999,999,999,999] (Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Early-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm (Perfect Sage)] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin) His lifespan increased by nine digits. 12 tredecillion years! Was this still not eternal? Han Jue found it strange. Perhaps it was rted to the system itself. In any case, Han Jue felt that he was already undying and indestructible. Previously, when he spied on the Chaos, other than those unfathomable Great Dao Supreme regions, he didn¡¯t capture the existence of the Dao Creator. He would definitely be arrogant and think that he was invincible if it was another Great Dao Supreme. For example, the Foolish Sword Sage. ¡°When will my lifespan be endless?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [The lifespan disyed here is your origin lifespan. You can already jump out of time. You can ce your main body in a domain without the restrictions of the Supreme Rules as long as you want to. It is already the eternal immortality understood by mortals.] Han Jue was enlightened. No wonder those Great Dao Supremes were so mysterious. Even the Great Dao Sages thought that they didn¡¯t exist. They only hid outside the rules, like the mysterious sea where the Holy Mother of Order resided. In other words, Han Jue could also do this and make himself eternal when his lifespan was about to run out. However, doing this was equivalent to leaving the Chaos. Under such circumstances, he could no longer use powers and Supreme Treasures that consumed his origin lifespan. Han Jue consolidated his cultivation as he thought. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation finally stabilized after thirty thousand years. He had alsopletely adapted to the power of the Great Dao Supreme. At this moment. A notification appeared in front of him. .,. Chapter 840 Chapter 840 Chapter 840 Fighting a Hundred Thousand Foolish Sword Sages! [Detected that you have attained the Great Dao Supreme and the essence of life has transformed. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and create the Primordial Chaos. Your goal is to overturn the Chaos. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Primordial Fragment, and ten Great Dao Sage guards.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Primordial Fragment, and a chance to activate a new function of the system.] Finally! Han Jue smiled as he looked at the three lines of words in front of him. He silently chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Primordial Fragment, and a chance to activate a new function of the system.] [The system has activated a new functionSupreme Treasure Fusion Cauldron] [Supreme Treasure Fusion Cauldron: It can fuse all Dharma treasures and perfectly inherit the advantages of the fused Dharma treasures. This cauldron is only located in the Myriad Worlds Projection. To use this treasure, one has to obtain the right to enter the Myriad Worlds Projection. Everyone can only use it once every million years.] This function¡­ Not bad! He could still face his disciples. All along, Han Jue had always had a carefree attitude towards his disciples. Other than asionally preaching, he actually didn¡¯t take much care of them. With the Supreme Treasure Fusion Cauldron, the disciples could obtain powerful Dharma treasures and be grateful to him. In addition, Han Jue could also use this function himself. Han Jue took out the Creation Spirit Stone and fused it with a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi. He first teleported to the second Dao Field and released the Chaotic Fiendcelestial he had created previously to let Murong Qi lead the way. Now, all the Fiendcelestials in the second Dao Field had be Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, except for the new Fiendcelestial. In other words, there were a total of 44 Sages in the second Dao Field! Murong Qi, the crimson fox, and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial were already infinitely close to the Freedom Realm! They developed very quickly! After Murong Qi led the new Fiendcelestial away, Dao Comprehension Sword looked at him and said, ¡°Master, you seem different? Did you break through again?¡± Li Yao opened her eyes and looked at him. Han Jue, who had achieved the Great Dao Supreme, looked no different from before, but it made people inexplicably respectful and didn¡¯t dare to have any profane thoughts. Han Jue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. How¡¯s your cultivation recently?¡± He walked towards the two women and sat down, chatting with them. After a long while¡­ Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field and started to improve his Sword Dao Mystical Powers. He seeded in just a few hours. Then, he switched to cultivating the Grand Unity Aspect. Ny-nine yearster. Han Jue had learned 500 new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and could no longer cultivate. He had umted 1,949 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols! He opened his eyes and smiled. He was in high spirits. Fight! Ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages first! A breathter, Han Jue opened his eyes and looked disdainful. Double! Twenty thousand! Instant kill! Thirty thousand! He killed them in a few breaths! Han Jue adjusted his method and insta-killed thirty thousand Foolish Sword Sages several times. His Supreme Power far exceeded the Dharmic powers before his breakthrough. Coupled with the power of nearly two thousand Great Dao, it erupted in one go, destroying everything! Not only was the body and soul destroyed, but even karma, time, and existence were destroyed! Han Jue felt so strong. He suddenly experienced the power of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Not only was itpatible with the three thousand Great Dao, but during the battle, the 12 tredecillion Primordial Stars in his body erupted with Supreme Power. His body resonated and was extremely domineering. This power was simply indescribable! Han Jue changed his method of fighting and created 1,949 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. He made all the Dharma Idols contain 12 tredecillion Primordial Stars. The Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols directly sublimated! Including Han Jue, it was equivalent to 1,950 Primordial Fiendcelestials! Invincibility! Indeed, the Primordial Fiendcelestial really expanded rapidly as its cultivation level increased. The higher its cultivation level, the more obvious its advantage! Only Supreme Power could truly activate the Ster Primordial Body! He continued to increase the number of Foolish Sword Sages. Fifty thousand! It was just 20,000 more chickens and dogs, easily killed! Han Jue increased the number of Foolish Sword Sages to 100,000 in one go. There was finally a change. The hundred thousand Foolish Sword Sages waved their swords in unison. There was actually a scene of the Great Dao fusing. It was extremely domineering. Han Jue finally felt tired. Unconsciously, a hundred thousand seemed to contain a certain meaning. After the Great Dao fused, the Foolish Sword Sage transformed. He actually had the divine might of a Great Dao Supreme, and not an ordinary Great Dao Supreme at that. How terrifying! Han Jue barely won after ten minutes. He continued to challenge the hundred thousand Foolish Sword Sages. After hundreds of battles, Han Jue could finally win forcefully, but he couldn¡¯t insta-kill the hundred thousand Foolish Sword Sages. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°Can I insta-kill ten thousand Divine Authority Generals now?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Safe! Han Jue smiled. He looked at the Chaos, searching for the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. His vision quickly increased. Just like when his will looked down at the Chaos, he searched for ten thousand Divine Authority Generals from high above. Soon, he saw the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals traveling through the chaos. They were still quite a distance away from the Heavenly Dao. ¡°If I go to the Chaos now, will the Chaotic Consciousness recognize me as a Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No, because the Chaotic Consciousness has never seen a Primordial Fiendcelestial. In addition, Pangu severed the karma of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority, causing the Chaotic Consciousness and the Great Dao Divine Spirits to be unable to deduce karma. They can only look.] Eh? Even the Chaotic Consciousness could not deduce karma? Pangu was something. However, just having eyes was enough! Han Jue could see the entire Chaos, let alone the Chaotic Consciousness. Han Jue thought for a moment and started to search for the Foolish Sword Sage in the chaos. He could not find him! Could it be that this fellow had also created a domain that belonged to him and was independent of the rules? Han Jue used the Dark Nightmare and sent a dream to the Foolish Sword Sage. The dream was the Primordial Void where the two of them had fought. The Foolish Sword Sage opened his eyes and was moved when he saw Han Jue. ¡°You can actually forcefully send me a dream. I¡­¡± He did not sense anything! The Foolish Sword Sage was shocked. He was a Great Dao Supreme! He felt that he was already an invincible existence. In the entire Chaos, only Laozi and Pangu were barely his match! Why was this happening? The Foolish Sword Sage could not figure it out. Han Jue said, ¡°Silly fellow Daoist, long time no see.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage suppressed his fear and shock and said in a low voice, ¡°You can call me Fellow Daoist Foolish Sword or Sage.¡± ¡°Old Fool.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Where are you hiding? Why can¡¯t I find you?¡± Han Jue ignored the Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s dissatisfaction and asked curiously. The Foolish Sword Sage felt better. That was more like it! Foolish Sword Sage said proudly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m in the Divine Domain I created. Other than me, no one knows where it is!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Come out quickly. I want to see you. You¡¯re already so strong, yet you¡¯re still hiding. Who are you afraid of?¡±. .,. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Never Lost Before! Meet? The Foolish Sword Sage was instantly vignt. He felt that it was a trap. He had asked about Han Jue after his defeat. This child was extremely cautious and never left the Heavenly Dao. He asked cautiously, ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s catch up and discuss the Divine Authority Generals.¡± ¡°Not in the dream?¡± ¡°Are you afraid of me? You¡¯ve stepped into the Great Dao Supreme Realm twice, after all. Are you still afraid of me?¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± The Foolish Sword Sage became even more vignt. Han Jue said, ¡°I heard from Red Fate. She has already decided to move to the Heavenly Dao and join forces with me.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s brows rxed. ¡°You really want to deal with the Divine Authority Generals?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Then, how about Ie to the Heavenly Dao too?¡± Han Jue was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the Foolish Sword Sage toe. On second thought, this was a good thing. He secretly asked, ¡°Can I insta-kill the Foolish Sword Sage?¡± [400 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] That was good. Han Jue said, ¡°Of course.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage smiled. ¡°The Divine Authority Generals are indeed impressive. They aren¡¯t ordinary Great Dao Sages. They can even monitor the independent domain of a Great Dao Supreme. I¡¯ve also been thinking about how to resist the Divine Authority Generals during this period of time.¡± Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°A Great Dao Supreme can¡¯t defeat ten thousand Divine Authority Generals?¡± Foolish Sword Sage rolled his eyes. ¡°How? It¡¯s said that they have the cultivation of Great Dao Sages, but they¡¯re still formed by the Supreme Rule. It¡¯s just that the level of power is equivalent to a Great Dao Sage. It¡¯s essentially very difficult to destroy them. ¡°Then, how many Divine Authority Generals can you fight?¡± ¡°A¡­ a hundred.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. That was equivalent to a hundred Foolish Sword Sages at the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Han Jue asked, ¡°There are also Great Dao Supreme existences among the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Won¡¯t the Chaotic Fiendcelestials have a chance of winning if they all join forces?¡± Foolish Sword Sage shook his head. ¡°How can there be so many Great Dao Supremes? There are only a few among the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. As for the other Great Dao Supremes in the Chaos, they are mostly Great Dao Divine Spirits. They are either timid or cautious and have been in seclusion, not daring toe out. No matter how you look at it, they will definitely not be able to stop ten thousand Divine Authority Generals.¡± Han Jue was deep in thought. Foolish Sword Sage asked, ¡°Have you also attained the Great Dao Supreme?¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still chose to nod. He should trust this guy with such a high favorability. ¡°How impressive,¡± the Foolish Sword Sage said with a strange expression. He cursed silently. No wonder! This fellow wanted to bully him? The Foolish Sword Sage was even more shocked. Han Jue¡¯s strength was already terrifying. How could he be an enemy if his cultivation realm caught up? ¡°By the way, who killed you the previous time when you were a Great Dao Supreme?¡± Han Jue asked curiously. The Foolish Sword Sage replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Speaking of which, I was also confused at that time. I had just attained supremacy and thought that I was the only Great Dao Supreme¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know who the other party is, but he¡¯s definitely terrifying. He might even be the strongest existence in the Chaos.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t use the derivation function. In any case, he was the Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s enemy. That ancient deity did not attack now that the Foolish Sword Sage had attained the Great Dao Supreme again. He had probably let go of karma. The two of them chatted for a while more before the Foolish Sword Sage agreed toe to the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue opened his eyes after the dream ended. The feeling of attaining the Great Dao Supreme was reallyfortable! Han Jue directly began to preach the Dao. All the disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River were pulled into a state of Daoprehension by the Great Dao of Extreme Origin no matter what they were doing. A hundred yearster. The lecture ended. Han Jue wanted to continue cultivating, but after thinking about it, he still headed to the 33rd Heaven. He directly entered the Universal Hall. Only Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and Lao Dan were in the hall. Seeing him appear, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du hurriedly asked, ¡°Why are you here, Fellow Daoist Han?¡± Lao Dan opened his eyes and sized him up, looking surprised. Han Jue¡¯s treasures were not simple! His temperament was even more impressive. Lao Dan inexplicably thought of Laozi. Han Jue nodded slightly at Lao Dan to show his courtesy. Then, he said to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, ¡°Gather all the Sages for a meeting. The Sages of the Hidden Sect will also be called over.¡± Although he was no longer afraid of the Divine Authority Generals, he still had to make his stance clear to prevent some Sages from acting recklessly because they were too afraid. It was normal for Sages to be afraid of death. At least, Han Jue could understand. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was stunned. Then, he immediately sent a voice transmission to gather the Sages. Before long¡­ South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Sect Master Tian Jue, Emperor Xiao, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, Fang Liang, Jin Shen, Pan Xin, Xu Dudao, Su Qi, Li Taigu, Primordial Chaos Buddha, Zhang Guxing, Long Hao, Ji Xianshen, Divine Might Buddha, Yang Che, Tai Sutian, Tian Zhan, Han Yu, Qin Ling, Xia Zhizun, World Salvation Buddha, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi all arrived. Lao Dan looked at the number of Sages and became dazed. Even the Human School in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End did not have so many Sages. At first, he did not feel anything, but after all the Sages arrived, the shock was still very strong The Sages became excited when they saw Han Jue. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage was the Heavenly Dao¡¯s greatest trump card! Lao Dan stood up and prepared to leave. Han Jue nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can stay, too. The Heavenly Dao wees you at any time.¡± Lao Dan was moved and sat back down. He also wanted to hear what Han Jue had to say. Han Jue was the first to speak, ¡°The matter of the Divine Authority Generals has been in everyone¡¯s mind recently. Although I¡¯m in seclusion, I¡¯ve also heard that the Divine Authority Generals not only want to destroy the Chaotic Fiendcelestials but also the Heavenly Dao created by Pangu is also in their target range. This means that the Heavenly Dao will fight the Divine Authority Generals. ¡°I hereby express that this battle must be fought.¡± He spoke very slowly and softly, but the words were heavy. He had to fight! The Sages were excited. Although the Sages had temporarily reached a consensus, they were still afraid of the Divine Authority Generals. Han Jue continued, ¡°The Heavenly Dao has no backing ever since it restarted. It¡¯s all thanks to us Sages, the Heavenly Devil Cmity, the me Race Cmity, the Cmity Race¡¯s Cmity, the Divine Spirit Cmity, and so on. When has the Heavenly Dao ever relied on the Chaos? ¡°All along, the Heavenly Dao has won and is constantly bing stronger. This is our foundation! ¡°So what if they¡¯re the Divine Authority Generals? In the past, when have we not been in desperate situations? ¡°Besides, the Divine Authority Generals¡¯ opponents are not only the Heavenly Dao but also the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. We are not alone in this battle. I hope that all the Sages can calm down and stabilize the Heavenly Dao. Who in the Chaos will dare to provoke the Heavenly Dao in the future if we win? ¡°How can the Chaos tolerate us if the Heavenly Dao is gone? How can we be ves in other worlds?¡± Han Jue stared at the Sages and spoke firmly. The Sages were all excited. Thinking back to the past, it was indeed not easy, but they survived! The new Sages also wanted to join the legends and be great Sages who resisted the cmity. It was not that Han Jue¡¯s words were beautiful, but mainly because of his determination, as if he could definitely survive this cmity! Who did not know that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had unparalleled potential and had never lost? .,. Chapter 842 Chapter 842 Chapter 842 Fusion of Supreme Treasures, Really Alive ¡°Fight, what are you afraid of!¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa said. The other Sages also began to express their stance. Pan Xinughed. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west fought. I hope the Divine Authority Generals can fight us!¡± ¡°What are we afraid of with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage on our side?¡± ¡°Although we are new Sages, we are not afraid of battle!¡± ¡°This battle can show the Heavenly Dao¡¯s power to the Chaos!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the Exquisite World invited me, but I rejected them without any hesitation!¡± ¡°When will the Divine Authority Generals arrive? You make me want to fight now!¡± The Sages spoke one after another, and the atmosphere was agitated. Han Jue nced at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. He understood and took over the authority. He began to summarize the recent development of the Heavenly Dao and deployed the space around it. Lao Dan, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi listened quietly. Their feelings were very different. He did not expect the Heavenly Dao Sages to be so harmonious! At first nce, it was even more harmonious than the discussion of fellow disciples. There were no conflicts of interest. Lao Dan sighed. ¡°This Divine Might Heavenly Sage has some methods. He doesn¡¯t only know how to enter seclusion.¡± He felt that Han Jue might have threatened the Sages in private. Otherwise, how could they be so harmonious? Dao Sovereign and the other two were even more proud. The Heavenly Dao already belonged to the Hidden Sect! No wonder Han Jue didn¡¯t deliberately develop the Hidden Sect. He had already upied a high-rise building, so the development of the grassroots was naturally casual. After Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du finished instructing, Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ve roped in two Great Dao Sages. One of them will bring their world here. At that time, they will be distributed near the Heavenly Dao. They will develop with the Heavenly Dao and help each other in the future.¡± The Sages were shocked. Two Great Dao Sages? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. They already knew of Great Sage Void Soul¡¯s existence. With two more, wouldn¡¯t there be four Great Dao Sages? The Sages enved by the Primordial Heavenly Prison thought of the Divine Robe Daoist. There were five of them! Li Taigu said excitedly, ¡°Senior Han is really powerful. In that case, we have more confidence in resisting the Divine Authority Generals!¡± The other Sages ttered Han Jue sincerely. Xia Zhizun and the World Salvation Buddha didn¡¯t know much about the Great Dao Sage Realm, but they knew that it was two major realms higher than them. Definitely unfathomable. They looked at Han Jue with reverence. Zhang Guxing looked at the calm Han Jue with mixed emotions. He recalled the Sword Dao River. At that time, he had never thought that this would happen. It felt like a dream. He understood one thing. Meeting Han Jue and showing goodwill was the greatest opportunity in his life. If not for Han Jue, how could he have been elected as a Sage? Han Jue stood up and said, ¡°In short, everyone, manage the Heavenly Dao well. I will definitely take action when the Divine Authority Generals arrive. There¡¯s no need to panic. As for your connection with other worlds, grasp it well and choose a good path. I can let bygones be bygones, but I don¡¯t want to see it a second time.¡± With that, Han Jue disappeared. The Sages looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. If Han Jue didn¡¯t say that, they would always be nervous, afraid that those things would be evidence against them. Xu Dudao looked at Yang Che and said in a strange tone, ¡°Be careful.¡± Yang Che snorted. ¡°You too.¡± Idiot! I¡¯m already a loyal servant of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. How can he hurt me? Pan Xin looked at Jin Shen and said, ¡®We have to hurry up on the second Chaotic Heavenly Road. Choose one side from the alliance of a hundred worlds as the end.¡± Jin Shen nodded. The other Sages also chatted. Lao Dan looked at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and said, ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is indeed impressive. It seems that you didn¡¯t choose blindly.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du replied, ¡°Following Fellow Daoist Han is at least responsible and not inactive.¡± Lao Dan frowned. The two of them spoke without restraint. The other Sages heard it, but they pretended not to. They knew very well that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was expressing his loyalty to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus after returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He did not cultivate immediately. Instead, he looked at the Supreme Treasure Fusion Cauldron in the Myriad Worlds Projection. He had too many Dharma treasures in the system. It was time to fuse them. The first thing he thought of was the Primordial Judgment Sword. The Heaven-Opening Axe was still Pangu¡¯s weapon no matter how impressive it was. The Primordial Judgment Sword was Han Jue¡¯s Birth Dharma treasure and was paired with the Primordial Fiendcelestial. However, its realm had always been lower than his cultivation realm, so it had always been stored in his warehouse. The Supreme Treasure Fusion Cauldron could fuse all Dharma treasures. This might be able to help the Primordial Judgment Sword. Han Jue waved his hand and took out all his Dharma treasures. Qilin Sword, Demon Binding Rope, Burning Fiend Bell, Heart Protecting Immortal Chain, Calm Meditation Mat, Heavenly Spirit Bracelet, Purple Gold Soft Armor, God yer Sword, Heaven and Earth Primordial Sword, Nine Elements Ten Thousand Life Sword, and so on. He suddenly had a bold thought. Should he also fuse the Heaven-Opening Axe into the Primordial Judgment Sword? He asked in his mind, ¡°Will I lose control of the Primordial Judgment Sword if I fuse the Heaven- Opening Axe into it?¡± [No] ¡°Then, can the Primordial Judgment Sword surpass an Ultimate Dao Treasure?¡± [Possible] Only a possibility? Han Jue hesitated for a moment and started the fusion. The Supreme Treasure Fusion Cauldron was not a physical object but a function. Han Jue let the system do it. Dozens of Dharma treasures fused into the Primordial Judgment Sword, including the Heaven-Opening Axe. The main item was the Primordial Judgment Sword. The product would still look like this sword after the fusion. (Do you want to start the fusion?] Yes! Do you need to make sure? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll act recklessly when I¡¯m drunk? Han Jue found it funny. [Fusion begins. Please wait patiently.] It involved an Ultimate Dao Treasure and would probably take some time. Han Jue was not in a hurry and began to meditate and cultivate. In the Pangu Hall. Pan Xin opened his eyes in the middle of his meditation. For some reason, his heart suddenly felt empty, as if he had lost something. This feeling made him feel very ufortable. He sensed carefully and could not figure it out. He suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡°Could it be that the Heaven-Opening Axe is calling me?¡± Pan Xin frowned. After all, he had used the Heaven-Opening Axe for a period of time. However, he couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll kill all of you sooner orter!¡± Pan Xin thought hatefully. He could only try his best not to think about it. In the Dark Forbidden Zone, a majestic pagoda was advancing. Countless cultivators gathered around it, as well as Chaotic Beasts. It was unstoppable. On the top of the tower. Zhou Fan had his arms crossed as he looked ahead. It was dark, but he could already see the Heavenly Dao. ¡°We¡¯re finally going back,¡± Zhou Fan muttered to himself and smiled. Mo Fuchou stood beside him and asked curiously, ¡°We¡¯re almost there?¡± Zhou Fan nodded. Mo Fuchou looked expectant. He had been thinking about the Heavenly Dao after reviving. He had been very confused when he learned that he had been revived in the Chaos. He felt out of ce. Everything was like a dream. Only now that he was returning to the Heavenly Dao did he feel that he was really alive. .,. Chapter 843 Chapter 843 Chapter 843 True Ultimate, Increase in Strength! ¡°I wonder if the Jade Pure Sacred Sect is still around,¡± Mo Fuchou muttered to himself. Zhou Fan rolled his eyes. However, there was no choice. To Zhou Fan, he had lived for more than three million years, but to Mo Fuchou, it had been two million years since then. After reviving, he had been cultivating in seclusion. Their state of mind could not bepared. Zhou Fan said, ¡°It should still be there. The Hidden Sect disciples mentioned that the Reroll World, where the Jade Pure Sacred Sect is located, is the second mortal world of the Heavenly Dao. The Jade Pure Sacred Sect is also the number one sect in the Reroll World.¡± Mo Fuchou smiled. ¡°So powerful? It seems that our Jade Pure Sacred Sect is really lucky.¡± Zhou Fan curled his lips. How was the Jade Pure Sacred Sect powerful? It was clearly because of Han Jue. He didn¡¯t dare to look down on him. After all, he was also benefiting from him. The two of them chatted as they waited for the Great Dao Tower to reach the Heavenly Dao. At the edge of the Heavenly Dao, Fang Liang had already begun to wait and was in charge of receiving the Great Dao Tower. After all, the Great Dao Tower led many cultivators. They had to make arrangements, or it would easily cause panic. The Great Dao Tower¡¯s arrival also caused a hugemotion in the Heavenly Dao. The news that Zhou Fan was a disciple of the Hidden Sect also spread, revealing the Hidden Sect¡¯s foundation to the Heavenly Dao cultivators. The Hidden Sect had always been a major force in the Immortal World, but it kept a low profile and rarely fought for great providence. Usually, cultivators would find it difficult to think of them. Because of the Great Dao Tower, all living beings began to dig up information about the Hidden Sect. The more they understood, the more shocked they became. Year after year passed. Forty thousand yearster. On this day, a notification appeared in front of Han Jue. [Fusion sessful. Primordial Judgment Sword has been upgraded to an Ultimate Dao Treasure.] Han Jue was a little disappointed. He had thought that the Primordial Judgment Sword could be an Ultimate Supreme Treasure. However, it was impossible upon thinking about it carefully. Other than the Heaven-Opening Axe, the grade of the other Dharma treasures was not enough. Han Jue took out the Primordial Judgment Sword. In an instant, purple-red light burst out, causing the entire Daoist temple to be sinister. A terrifying killing intent spread out. Han Jue hurriedly used his Supreme Power to control it. The Primordial Judgment Sword was his Birth Dharma treasure, to begin with. He did not need to refine it again. Han Jue began to sense the Primordial Judgment Sword¡¯s power and fused it with his will. Unlike the Heaven-Opening Axe, Han Jue felt extremely close to the Primordial Judgment Sword. He could easily mobilize all the power it contained! The Primordial Judgment Sword¡¯s de was red. It was as wide as a palm and five feet long. The sword body emitted a faint purple light thatplemented each other. It was mysterious. After a long time. Han Jue began the simtion trial to familiarize himself with the Primordial Judgment Sword. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. A hundred thousand Foolish Sword Sages! Han Jue fused the 1,949 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols into his body and used the Primordial Divine Rage to sh out. He killed them all! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. The Primordial Judgment Sword was even more ferocious than the previous Heaven-Opening Axe! Apart from the killing intent of the Heaven-Opening Axe, there was also the power of Primordial Chaos. When fused together, it truly disyed the power of an Ultimate Dao Treasure. Han Jue¡¯s strength suddenly increased after acquiring the new Primordial Judgment Sword. Indeed, Dharma treasures were also very important! Pangu could fight against three thousand Fiendcelestials with the Heaven-Opening Axe! He could only fight dozens of Fiendcelestials without it! Of course, this was also rted to Pangu¡¯s cultivation. Han Jue began to increase the number of Foolish Sword Sages. Two hundred thousand Foolish Sword Sages! This time, Han Jue felt a suffocating pressure. After fighting for a long time, he finally killed all 200,000 Foolish Sword Sages. He frowned. He was still far from being invincible! After all, he was still a realm higher. Facing the Foolish Sword Sage, he actually killed as many as came. Han Jue sighed and opened his eyes. He suddenly felt an aura. The Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s aura! At this moment, the Foolish Sword Sage was staying in the Great Dao Tower. When did this fellow arrive? Han Jue was vignt. He had been careless. He immediately used the simtion trial to test the Foolish Sword Sage and copied his data again. Then, he began the simtion trial again. One-on-one, insta-kill! A hundred Foolish Sword Sages were insta-killed! A thousand Foolish Sword Sages took ten breaths of time. Han Jue continued fighting. After several rounds, he found a way to insta-kill a thousand Foolish Sword Sages. The battle became difficult after he increased the number to ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages. Han Jue discovered that the Foolish Sword Sage was indeed much stronger than before, but there was not much difference. Perhaps the previous Foolish Sword Sage had already attained the Great Dao Supreme Realm. He could also show the level of a half-step Great Dao Supreme with his perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm cultivation. The Foolish Sword Sage had said that he could fight a hundred Divine Authority Generals. In other words, Han Jue could kill a million Divine Authority Generals? In that case, the Divine Authority Generals were not worth mentioning. It was also possible that the Foolish Sword Sage was bragging. Han Jue thought carefully. The reason he was so much stronger than a Great Dao Supreme of the same realm was all thanks to the Grand Unity Aspect and the Ster Primordial Body. The Grand Unity Aspect allowed him to have nearly two thousand helpers, and they could also fuse into his body. It was equivalent to increasing his strength by two thousand times in battle! Of course, other cultivators would not be able to withstand two thousand idols of the Grand Unity Aspect. Because of the non-coexistence of the Great Dao, it might be difficult for them to cultivate more than one Great Dao power. Seven Dao Sage was something. He had actually grasped seven Great Dao. Han Jue thought of the Seven Dao Sage and suddenly felt that he might be someone with great providence. If not for him, with his methods and potential, he might have grown into Laozi or an even stronger existence. Unfortunately, he was courting death and insisted on finding trouble with Han Jue. After thinking, Han Jue put away the Primordial Judgment Sword and stood up to see the Foolish Sword Sage. He wouldn¡¯t die even if the Foolish Sword Sage ambushed him. As for whether the Chaotic Consciousness would attack, Han Jue was not worried. He could spy on the entire Chaos. He could discover it immediately if the Seven Supreme Rules and the three thousand Great Dao fluctuated. In addition, he had left a trace of will in the Daoist temple. He could be instantly revived in the Daoist temple even if he died. It was very safe! It was perfect! At the top of the Great Dao Tower. The Foolish Sword Sage floated above Zhou Fan¡¯s head and observed himprehending the Great Dao Tower. Zhou Fan, who was already a Freedom Sage, did not sense the Foolish Sword Sage above his head. The two sides were less than fifty feet apart. They were so close, but Zhou Fan couldn¡¯t discover him. It was enough to show the difference between the Great Dao Supreme Realm and the Freedom Sage Realm. Han Jue suddenly appeared behind Zhou Fan and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be a peeping tom. Haven¡¯t you heard?¡± Zhou Fan opened his eyes and hurriedly turned around to bow to him. ¡°Master, what peeping tom?¡± Zhou Fan asked carefully. This was his territory. What was there to peep on? Foolish Sword Sage smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about the Great Dao Tower. Back then, I also had a rtionship with the Seven Dao Sage.¡± Zhou Fan suddenly looked up, trembling in fear. There was actually someone above him! Zhou Fan was instantly filled with fear. When did the other party arrive? He actually did not sense anything! The Foolish Sword Sagended and looked at Han Jue. ¡°I can¡¯t see through you. It seems that I¡¯m still not your match.¡± His tone was intriguing, but Han Jue heard a hint of unwillingness. You can¡¯t defeat me! Even ten thousand of you are not my match! Chapter 844 Chapter 844 Chapter 844 Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s Identity ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡± Han Jue asked. He didn¡¯t mind the Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s offense towards Zhou Fan. After all, he didn¡¯t hurt him. The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°I once created a world. Later, I felt that it was cumbersome and abandoned it. The world perished in less than ten billion years.¡± He spoke casually as if that world had nothing to do with him. Zhou Fan frowned. However, the mention of ten billion years caused him not to dare to be hostile. To be able to live for ten billion years, who knew how strong he was. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to stay. Don¡¯t disturb the Heavenly Dao lifeforms casually.¡± Foolish Sword Sage snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing else in the Heavenly Dao that makes me curious other than the Great Dao Tower.¡± Zhou Fan became nervous. Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about the Great Dao Tower. This is my disciple¡¯s Supreme Treasure.¡± ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t have to snatch treasures from juniors. Let¡¯s go. Lead the way.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The two of them disappeared from the hall. Zhou Fan was relieved and curious about who that person was. On the other side. Han Jue brought the Foolish Sword Sage to the Weing Sacred Pce and introduced him to Sect Master Tian Jue. ¡°Foolish Sword Sage¡­¡± Sect Master Tian Jue took the initiative and instantly became respectful. Clearly, he had heard of this name. Han Jue looked at the Foolish Sword Sage and said, ¡°You can stay here and cultivate in the future.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage nodded. He turned around and walked to a corner to meditate. Han Jue left after instructing Sect Master Tian Jue. The Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s arrival quickly spread to the Sages, making them believe Han Jue¡¯s words even more. He could really rope in a Great Dao Sage! Twenty thousand yearster. Red Fate arrived. She opened her right hand and released a vast world thatnded beside the Heavenly Dao. It was almost half the size of the Immortal World. Red Fate took the initiative to negotiate with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and exined that she was invited by Han Jue. The Sages were excited. Another Great Dao Sage had arrived! Not only that, but she also brought a world! This world was so vast that it naturally attracted the attention of the Heavenly Dao cultivators. The news could not be hidden. For a time, the situation in the Immortal World changed. All sorts of rumors circted. ¡­ In the blink of an eye. Han Jue entered seclusion for another fifty thousand years. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation speed decreased again after reaching the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Not only was his cultivation speed slow, but he also suddenly lost his sense of direction. He didn¡¯t know how to cultivate. He opened his eyes and began to stabilize his Dao heart. One could definitely cultivate in the Great Dao Supreme Realm. It was definitely not stagnant. However, the Great Dao could no longer help him be stronger. What should he care about? Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Primordial World. Previously, it was to refine stars. What should he do now? Han Jue began to try various methods. The stars had already reached their limits and could no longer be refined with Supreme Power. The nebulous Primordial Qi had already transformed into a Primordial Space and was very stable. It could no longer be improved. After countless attempts, Han Jue finally found the method. Expansion of the Primordial World! This method needed to open up the space in the soul and let it constantly expand. The Primordial Space would expand as well, causing an endless stream of nebulous Primordial Qi to be born and connect to the Primordial Space. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level would also increase as the nebulous Primordial Qi increased. He didn¡¯t know if the expansion of the Primordial World had a limit, but he could cultivate for now. Han Jue opened his eyes and sent a dream to Red Fate. They chatted for a while and finally met. Red Fate had already settled down. With the help of the Sages, the Heavenly Dao cultivators did not find trouble with the Red Fate World. Han Jue checked the emails after the dream ended. After so many years, he didn¡¯t know how his friends were doing. Han Jue could directly observe them, but that was too troublesome. The emails were more interesting. (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your son Han Tuo has returned to the Chaos.] (Your good friend Yi Tian has returned to the Chaos.] [Your good friend Jiang Jueshi was attacked] X19 (Your good friend Di Jiang has received guidance from your good friend Pangu. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Empress Houtu has received guidance from your good friend Pangu. Her cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has fused with the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority and was severely injured.) [Your good friend Divine Robe Daoist was cursed by a mysterious curse.] Han Tuo and Yi Tian had returned? It seemed that the Great Dao Divine Spirits had been careless recently. The meeting between the twelve Ancestral Magi and Pangu was a sign that the battle was about to begin. Han Jue didn¡¯t n to interfere in the battle between the Chaotic Fiendcelestial and the Divine Authority Generals. After all, both sides were his enemies. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Once his identity was exposed, the Chaotic Fiendcelestials would definitely join forces to deal with him. It was better to let them fight to the death before he harvested the Divine Authority Generals. As for the consequences of killing the Divine Authority Generals, Han Jue didn¡¯t have much of a burden. The Hidden Sect disciples had already returned one after another. He could just take all the disciples back to the Dao Field if he really angered the Chaotic Deities. However, he felt that the Chaotic Deities would not attack. He was an existence higher than the Chaos, and Han Jue was defending himself. How could the Chaotic Deities attack? In addition, Han Jue still had Pangu as his backing The current resurrected Pangu was only a clone. Pangu¡¯s main body was still around even if he was destroyed. Could Pangu stand by and watch if the Chaotic Deities dared to attack the Heavenly Dao? Han Jue had a feeling that Pangu was not much weaker than the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. There was also the mysterious and unknown Dao Ancestor. These two were the true backing of the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue sent a dream to Divine Lord Peacock after reading the emails. This fellow had not been careful recently and was injured again! Could the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority that attacked him be a Divine Authority General? Han Jue met Divine Lord Peacock in the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. In the dream. Divine Lord Peacock opened his eyes and saw Han Jue. He immediately looked awkward. The Dark Forbidden Lord would visit him in his dreams every time he was injured. Although it was out of concern, it also made him lose face. Divine Lord Peacock hurriedly said, ¡°This time, I wasn¡¯t defeated by someone at the same realm, much less suppressed by a Great Dao Sage. It was a Divine Authority General! ¡°Ten thousand Divine Authority Generals are too strong! One of them casually red at me and I almost lost my soul!¡± Speaking of this, Divine Lord Peacock still shivered when he thought about it. He had never encountered such a terrifying thing. Han Jue asked, ¡°When will you attain the Great Dao?¡± Divine Lord Peacock replied, ¡°Soon, soon. I¡¯ve already been checked by the Divine Authority Generals. I can cultivate in peace now. Legend has it that the Divine Authority is about to destroy the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, the Heavenly Dao, and the mysterious Primordial Fiendcelestial. Is that true?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as you¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°What do you think of the Divine Authority Generals?¡± Divine Lord Peacock asked carefully. There were various opinions regarding the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s identity. Some time ago, because of a sentence before the death of the First Life ck Sovereign, the Chaotic living beings thought that the Dark Forbidden Lord was a Great Dao Divine Spirit. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s just a trigger of the Chaotic Rule. It has nothing to do with us. Don¡¯t ask and don¡¯t think too much.¡± Divine Lord Peacock immediately had many guesses. Han Jue instructed, ¡°Hurry up and attain the Great Dao. I¡¯ll be forced to reevaluate your potential if you¡¯re injured before attaining the Dao.¡± Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Heavenly Dao¡¯s Prosperity, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Shock ¡°Alright!¡± Divine Lord Peacock agreed immediately, but he was panicking inside. He also felt embarrassed. His performance in the past two million years was far inferior to the past. It made him look like he was bragging Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and directly removed the dream. Realizing that he had returned to reality, Han Jue began to observe the Heavenly Dao. Two more Sage positions appeared in the Heavenly Dao after the cmity ended. Han Jue didn¡¯t n to interfere and let nature take its course. Han Jue looked at the Chaos next. He captured the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals advancing in the Chaos. They were still far from the Heavenly Dao, but they were already very close to the Grand Primordium Domain. Dozens of Chaotic Fiendcelestials gathered in the Grand Primordium Domain, including Pangu. After reviving, Pangu¡¯s aura was not inferior to before. The other living beings in the Grand Primordium Domain had already been dispersed, leaving only the Fiendcelestials waiting for the final battle. The Divine Authority Generals seemed to sense the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and deliberately approached the Grand Primordium Domain. Han Jue looked forward to this battle. Han Jue retracted his gaze and continued cultivating after watching for a while. Deep in the Chaos, in the Dark Forbidden Zone. A beam of light sped away. It was Jiang Jueshi. Jiang Jueshi suddenly stopped and looked forward with a sharp gaze. The dark space fluctuated and a figure slowly walked out. Ancestor Xitian! All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Jiang Jueshi asked, ¡°Why did the ancestor only appear after chasing me here?¡± Ancestor Xitian said expressionlessly, ¡°You know very well that I¡¯ll leave after saying a few words. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t catch up to you.¡± Jiang Jueshi frowned and fell into confusion. He had never been able to figure out Ancestor Xitian. It seemed that he had been captured by him, but all these years, Ancestor Xitian had provided him with a safe cultivation environment. He felt that Ancestor Xitian had entered Life with ulterior motives. ¡°Although the Heavenly Dao has existed for a long time, there are very few opportunities like yours. In the past, only Pangu and the Dao Ancestor couldpare to you. Your fate is extraordinary. I hope that you can act cautiously. Especially now, the situation in the Chaos is unknown. You will only attract trouble if you wantonly disy your potential,¡± Ancestor Xitian said softly, causing Jiang Jueshi to frown even harder. In his opinion, the Chaos was not lively. On the contrary, it was lonely. It was rare to see a living being in hundreds of years. Under such circumstances, his potential was easily spied on? Jiang Jueshi fell into self-doubt. Could it be that the Chaos was really more terrifying than he had imagined? Were there many eyes staring at him? The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He had indeed been careless. After all, reincarnation for hundreds of thousands of years was too long. Ancestor Xitian continued, ¡°The future Heavenly Dao still needs you to save it. I¡¯ll teach you the Great Dao of Karma before I leave.¡± He waved his sleeve, and a ball of light quickly entered Jiang Jueshi¡¯s forehead, preventing him from reacting. Jiang Jueshi was stunned. Ancestor Xitian was already gone when he opened his eyes again. He did not stay in ce and quickly left. In the darkness, a majestic golden Buddha dragged a world with one hand. It was the Sacred True Martial Buddha. The Heavenly Dao was already ahead. Sacred True Martial Buddha¡¯s gazended on the Red Fate World. He was slightly moved. He could sense a terrifying aura hidden in the Red Fate World. He hade to the Heavenly Dao before, but there was no such world then. Chu Shiren¡¯s voice floated into his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s a Great Dao Sage invited by my Grandmaster. The Buddhist World is to position itself on the other side of the Immortal World, forming a defensive formation on both sides.¡± Sacred True Martial Buddha immediately stopped asking when Chu Shiren mentioned his Grandmaster. He circled around the Heavenly Dao and arrived on the other side of the Immortal World. Sages appeared one after another and looked curiously at the Sacred True Martial Buddha. Fang Liang had already revealed that the Buddhist World was also moving here. They were already looking forward to it. The Sages introduced themselves. Sacred True Martial Buddha did not put on airs. He knew that he had to stay near the Heavenly Dao for a long time. They might also fuse together in the future. He did not resist. Instead, he was very satisfied. It was indeed difficult for him to rely on the Buddhist World alone. The Immortal World was different. He would die even if a Great Dao Divine Spirit attacked. The Sacred True Martial Buddha chatted politely with the Sages. Ten thousand yearster, after discussion by the Sages, they began to arrange for Heavenly Dao cultivators to go to the Buddhist World and the Red Fate World. They would first spread the providence of the Heavenly Dao. Under the umtion of time, they would fuse with the Heavenly Dao sooner orter. Red Fate and Sacred True Martial Buddha had no objections. The Foolish Sword Sage had been staying in the Weing Sacred Pce. At first, Sect Master Tian Jue was not used to him, butter, he was very happy. The Weing Sacred Pce was the ce where the Heavenly Dao received the Chaotic Forces. Chaotic mighty figures woulde every once in a while. The Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s existence gave the Chaotic Forces a lot of pressure and also disyed the Heavenly Dao¡¯s foundation. The Heavenly Dao was not afraid of the Divine Authority Generals! The Foolish Sword Sage had fought Pangu twice and survived. His reputation had long shaken the Chaos. For a time, the negative impact of the Divine Authority Generals on the Heavenly Dao decreased. Instead, it had a positive effect and attracted more and more Heavenly Dao cultivators to return. It was as if the Divine Authority Generals would no longer target the Heavenly Dao. This situation made the Sages very happy. At the same time, they were d that they did not leave the Heavenly Dao. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He had been in seclusion for another fifty thousand years and his cultivation level had increased greatly. The Primordial World had already nearly doubled in size. It was not bad. As the Primordial World increased, the distance between the stars also increased. They began to develop meteors, which was quite magical. Han Jue habitually checked his emails. The wait for the Divine Authority Generals was a little boring. However, theter the Divine Authority came, the more confident he was. Soon, Han Jue was attracted by an email. (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] He continued reading and saw another rted email. or was [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. His body was destroyed, leaving only a remnant soul.] So tragic? Han Jue¡¯s heart tightened, and he immediately sent a dream to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The dream was the forest back then. The Evil Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Han Jue. ¡°Your Majesty, have you encountered a Divine Authority General recently?¡± Han Jue asked. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve long escaped the providence of the Heavenly Dao and am not a Heavenly Dao lifeform.¡± Han Jue was relieved after hearing that. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°You¡¯re preparing to deal with the Divine Authority Generals? I¡¯ve heard of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s situation. It hasn¡¯t copsed yet and is even constantly absorbing mighty figures. Are you going to fight?¡± Han Jue felt that there was nothing to hide and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s our duty to protect the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°I¡¯m beginning to suspect that you¡¯re not a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The Divine Authority Generals are about to suffer.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was shocked and looked at Han Jue in disbelief. He knew him too well. This kid would not guard the Heavenly Dao to his death. It was obvious that he was confident! Han Jue felt a chill down his spine. Fortunately, the Evil Heavenly Emperor knew his limits and didn¡¯t continue to guess Han Jue¡¯s identity. What was higher than the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s potential? ¡°By the way, I met an acquaintance among the Divine Authority Generals. The Dao Ancestor. He¡¯s also one of the Divine Authority Generals!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor changed the topic and said with a dark expression. Chapter 846 Chapter 846 Chapter 846 Ultimate Mortal Robe, Prepare for Battle ¡°Dao Ancestor? What do you mean? One of the Divine Authority Generals looks like the Dao Ancestor. Or is the Dao Ancestormanding the Divine Authority Generals?¡±. Han Jue frowned. He had seen the Divine Authority Generals in the illusion before. They didn¡¯t have a leader or independent thoughts. They looked like fighting machines. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but I did find the Dao Ancestor among the Divine Authority Generals. This matter is really strange. I have to think of a way to investigate.¡± Han Jue nodded and noted this down. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The two of them chatted for a while more before Han Jue removed the dream. He opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know why the Dao Ancestor is among the Divine Authority Generals?¡± [It cannot be deduced without karma.] What did it mean by no karma? Han Jue began to ask all sorts of questions about the Dao Ancestor, but no matter how he asked, he couldn¡¯t derive them. It was as if the Dao Ancestor did not exist! This was interesting. The Dao Ancestor was clearly still in his interpersonal rtionships. How could he not have deduced it? It seemed that the Dao Ancestor had not been idle during this period of time. He had been secretly working hard. Han Jue shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Then, he entered cultivation again. The Fiendcelestials were gathered in the hall in the Grand Primordium Domain. Beside the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial sat a burly figure. It was Pangu. Pangu¡¯s hair was disheveled and he emitted a wild aura. As he breathed, it was like turbid mes spitting out. At this moment, Pangu suddenly opened his eyes. The other Fiendcelestials seemed to sense something and opened their eyes with solemn expressions. The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial frowned. ¡°It¡¯sing.¡± The other Fiendcelestials began to speak. ¡°Why did they suddenly turn to the Grand Primordium Domain?¡± ¡°Indeed, a mysterious existence is manipting the Divine Authority Generals. They¡¯re just afraid that we Chaotic Fiendcelestials will grow stronger.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I wanted to rope in some mighty figures.¡± ¡°There are always people afraid of death. The Chaos will be under our control in the future if we win this battle!¡± ¡°Hahahaha,e. The Chaos belongs to us Fiendcelestials. Back then, there was no Great Dao Divine Spirit when we fought, let alone a Divine Authority General!¡± The Chaotic Fiendcelestials were all high-spirited and fearless. They were already mentally prepared. Before the battle, they naturally would not dampen each other¡¯s morale. Most importantly, they had no way out! Pangu said, ¡°Prepare to set up the formation.¡± The Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial nodded and stood up. An ancient battle that was rare in billions of years was about to erupt! Heavenly Dao. Time flew. Han Jue continued to cultivate without stopping after he entered seclusion for fifty thousand years. In any case, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s development was smooth sailing. Great Dao Sages and Great Dao Supremes were also guarding it. Only the Divine Authority could cause trouble in the future. He continued to cultivate in seclusion. The Primordial World continued to expand and the nebulous Primordial Qi it contained increased, causing his Supreme Power to umte and be stronger. After a certain period of time. Han Jue suddenly sensed something and opened his eyes. He felt a huge battle erupt in the chaos! He calmed down and calcted. It had only been a little more than 90,000 years since he entered seclusion. Had the Divine Authority Generals already reached the Grand Primordium Domain? It was a little fast! In other words, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s future would also be brought forward! Han Jue took a deep breath. He was already prepared to fight and was not afraid. He looked at the Grand Primordium Domain. The dozens of Chaotic Fiendcelestials were already surrounded by ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. Outside the battlefield, the twelve Ancestral Magi brought the Magus Race over, but they did not dare to go up. It was not only the Magus Race. Other races were watching the battle and preparing to attack at any time. They were probably rted to the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. The battle was intense. Pangu was the most eye-catching. He fought a thousand Divine Authority Generals alone and was not at all inferior. After a Divine Authority General was destroyed, he instantly revived as if he could not be killed. He couldn¡¯t see who would win for the time being. However, Han Jue felt that the Divine Authority Generals would win. Apart from the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial and Pangu, the other Fiendcelestials were not as powerful as the Foolish Sword Sage. Most Chaotic Fiendcelestials would find it difficult to fight a Divine Authority General alone. The undying Divine Authority Generals would win sooner orter. Han Jue watched with relish. This battle wouldn¡¯t end anytime soon. After watching for a while, Han Jue lost interest. ¡°How long until the Divine Authority Generals reach the Heavenly Dao?¡± he asked in his mind. (1 quadrillion years will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! (500,000 years] Han Jue knew that this was thetest forecast. The actual time would only speed up. He could affect the development of karma, and so could others, let alone existences stronger than him. Come on! I¡¯ll be waiting for you! Han Jue thought proudly. It was time to test his strength after secretly cultivating for three million years! Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, asking him to prepare early to prevent chaos. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately gathered the Sages. In the Weing Sacred Pce. After Sect Master Tian Jue left, the Foolish Sword Sage opened his eyes and stared at the chaos, watching from afar. He frowned and clenched his fists in his sleeves, trying his best to restrain his emotions. The Divine Authority Generals¡¯ power made him uneasy. Pangu was already his mental demon. But even such a powerful mental demon was suppressed by the Divine Authority Generals. The Foolish Sword Sage had mixed emotions. He was both terrified and d. The Divine Authority Generals seemed to be proficient in some kind of restriction that sealed the Grand Primordium Domain. Some Chaotic Fiendcelestials who had been killed wanted to escape, but they were blocked. Dead end! A Chaotic Fiendcelestial had already died. The Foolish Sword Sage stopped watching and looked at the Immortal World. What was Han Jue thinking now? Should he visit him in his dreams? No! Han Jue must already know that the battle has erupted. Won¡¯t I look timid if I go looking for him? The Foolish Sword Sage adjusted his state of mind, and his eyes were filled with fighting spirit again. ¡°So what if there are ten thousand Divine Authority Generals?¡± ¡°My Sword Dao will use you as a whetstone!¡± The Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s eyes flickered as he became high-spirited again. Thousands of yearster, Han Jue was still cultivating when a choice suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that the Divine Authority Generals are about to attack the Heavenly Dao. You have the following choices:] (1: Prepare to fight the Divine Authority Generals. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Primordial Fragment, and a Supreme Treasure.) [2: Immediately escape the Heavenly Dao and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment and a Creation Spirit Stone.] Han Jue chose the first one without hesitation after looking at the choices in front of him. It was rare to choose the first option! (You chose to fight the Divine Authority Generals and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Primordial Fragment, and a Supreme Treasure.) (Congrattions on obtaining the Ultimate Dao Treasure-Ultimate Mortal Robe] [Ultimate Mortal Robe: Ultimate Defensive Dao Treasure. A Supreme Treasure formed by absorbing mortal power. It is invisible and colorless. It can defend against a blow from a Dao Creator.) Han Jue¡¯s eyes widened and his breathing quickened. It could defend against a blow from a Dao Creator! Although it was only one strike, it was enough to make Han Jue excited! How safe! The system was truly caring! Han Jue first took out the Creation Spirit Stone and fused it with a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi. Then, he took out the Ultimate Mortal Robe and refined it to recognize him as its owner. The Ultimate Mortal Robe was a ball of red Qi in Han Jue¡¯s hand. It didn¡¯t look like a robe in the slightest. Chapter 847 Chapter 847 Chapter 847 Wiping out the Fiendcelestials, Unprecedented Pressure Han Jue finally seeded after five hundred years. Something pleasantly surprising happened again. The Ultimate Mortal Robe directly dissipated and turned invisible. It attached to his body, and he didn¡¯t even need to take off the Time Dao Robe. In other words, he was wearing two robe Dharma treasures at once. It was simply too defensive! Impable! Perfect! Han Jue was full of confidence now. He immediately began the simtion trial and challenged ten thousand Great Dao Supreme Foolish Sword Sage. He stood still and let them hit him. They finally shattered the Ultimate Mortal Robe after five minutes. It was stable. Han Jue could finally rest assured. He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. The battle at the Grand Primordium Domain ended with theplete annihtion of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Even the powerful Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial and Pangu had perished. This battlepletely changed the situation in the Chaos and also shocked all living beings. Chaotic Fiendcelestial! All living grew up listening to the legends of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Fiendcelestials were the highest existences in the hearts of all living beings. The Divine Authority Generals had actually annihted most of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials in one battle! For a time, the entire Chaos fell into an uproar. After the shock, most of the living beings reacted with excitement. After all, the Divine Authority Generals could not threaten them. All living beings in the Chaos would have a chance to rise once the Chaotic Fiendcelestials were cleaned up! A Chaotic Fiendcelestial could control a domain. Once it died, the forces and power it affected would be immeasurable. At the same time, the gazes of the Chaotic living beingsnded on the Heavenly Dao. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials were dead. Next was the Heavenly Dao. The various factions closest to the Heavenly Dao were originally shocked by its recent development. They even felt that the Heavenly Dao had a chance to stand firm. However, they felt that the Heavenly Dao was doomed when they saw the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s tragic oue. All the living beings in the Immortal World also learned about this when the news reached the Heavenly Dao. They were in danger. The Sages preached the Dao in their respective Dao Fields and took the opportunity tofort the listeners. They then spread it by word of mouth to every corner of the Immortal World. As for the thousands of mortal worlds below the Immortal World, they did not know about this at all. The difference in cultivation level was too great, and information waspletely blocked. In the Universal Hall. Sages gathered. Even the Sages of the Hidden Sect came. Everyone was talking about the battle in the Grand Primordium Domain. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect them to all die. Even Pangu died.¡± ¡°Yes, I used to think that the Chaotic Fiendcelestials could pose a threat to the Divine Authority Generals. It¡¯s said that the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals areplete.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s almost our turn.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it. I¡¯m suddenly nervous.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t this good? The Chaotic Fiendcelestials have failed. How impressive will that be if we win?¡± ¡°What are you bragging about? We will all be spectators when the timees. We still have to see the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and the three Great Dao Sages attack.¡± If not for the Sages of the Hidden Sect trusting Han Juepletely, the hall would probably be gloomy, silent, and oppressive. They had guessed that the Chaotic Fiendcelestials would lose, but they did not expect them to all die. None of them survived! The shock and pressure brought by such an oue was too strong. They felt suffocated when they first learned of this news. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°The Chaotic Heavenly Road will be temporarily closed. Only the Heavenly Dao lifeforms are allowed to return. You are not allowed to leave.¡± Pan Xin and Jin Shen nodded. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du continued to deploy. Every Sage had arranged things in an orderly manner. His steadiness also calmed the Sages. They could only choose to believe in the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Han Jue entered seclusion for another fifty thousand years. Then, he opened his eyes and came to the second Dao Field. He released the new Fiendcelestial and let Murong Qi take it away. Dao Comprehension Sword asked, ¡°Master, the Divine Authority Generals are about to attack. Are you confident?¡± She already knew the Grand Primordium Domain¡¯s oue in the Myriad Worlds Projection and was very worried. Li Yao also looked at him. Han Jue said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword panicked. ¡°Then let¡¯s run!¡± Han Jue smiled faintly. Li Yao said helplessly, ¡°Would Sect Master need your reminder if he was really not confident?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword was enlightened. Han Jue said, ¡°Cultivate in peace. The Divine Authority Generals will definitely not be ourst enemy. There might be stronger enemies in the future. I need your help with the next cmities. You can¡¯t rely on me to do everything personally, right?¡± Li Yao nodded. Dao Comprehension Sword was ashamed. Speaking of which, these Hidden Sect disciples had never helped him resolve his problems. Han Jue chatted with them for a while before returning to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He looked at the Chaos next. cre From the point of view of the Chaos, the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals were advancing towards the Heavenly Dao in a straight line. The Divine Authority Generals were reallying! Although Han Jue was already prepared, he still became a little nervous. He had lived for more than three million years, but he rarely encountered such a battle. Excitement! Anticipation! Nervousness! He was also a little scared! Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Will I die if I kill ten thousand Divine Authority Generals?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He asked, ¡°Will the Chaotic Deities personally take action if I kill ten thousand Divine Authority Generals?¡± [1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! (No] The Chaotic Deities wouldn¡¯t attack even after this? Were they cowards? Something was wrong. ¡°Why won¡¯t the Chaotic Deities take action after I kill ten thousand Divine Authority Generals?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (A mysterious existence is restraining them.] Han Jue narrowed his eyes. It was either Pangu, the Dao Ancestor, or the two of them working together. Han Jue waspletely relieved. Actually, he was not afraid even if the Chaotic Deities attacked. At most, he would hide in the Dao Field. Han Jue continued to stare at the Chaos. Indeed. The Divine Authority Generals¡¯ speed was increasing! Faster and faster! Han Jue stood up and jumped out of the Heavenly Dao with Great Sage Void Soul. He came to the 33rd Heaven and directly entered the Universal Hall. Great Sage Void Soul was nervous. He knew why Han Jue brought him out. He had also spied on the Chaos before and witnessed the Divine Authority Generals¡¯ dominance. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Boss, why did you bring me here? I¡¯m nothing¡­¡± Great Sage Void Soul was sad, but he did not dare to say it. Thest time the Divine Robe Daoist attacked, he had lost all his face and had been looking for a chance to regain it. The Heavenly Dao was finally facing a cmity, but the oue was ten million times more terrifying than before! Why was this happening? Great Sage Void Soul felt that a mighty figure was targeting him. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately stood up when he saw Han Jue. He would not do that in the past. It could be seen how much pressure he was under. Although he was usually calm, he was actually under the greatest pressure. He had to support the overall situation of the Heavenly Dao and not copse. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked carefully, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He was very nervous, afraid that Han Jue would say that he couldn¡¯t win and wanted to escape. In that case, how could he face the living beings of the Heavenly Dao and the other Sages? Han Jue sat down beside him and said, ¡°Gather the Sages. The Divine Authority Generals areing. We¡¯ll wait for them together.¡± Chapter 848 Chapter 848 Chapter 848 Shattering the Heavenly Road, Han Jue¡¯s Killing Intent Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately followed upon hearing Han Jue¡¯s instructions. Soon, the Sages arrived one after another. They all came without missing a single one. At this juncture, the Sages did not dare to leave the Heavenly Dao, afraid that they would encounter the Divine Authority Generals. They could not cultivate in peace and felt uneasy. The Sages sat down and looked at Han Jue. The uneasiness in their hearts immediately vanished. Han Jue was still here, so hope was still there! They believed that Han Jue already knew the Chaotic Fiendcelestials¡¯ oue, but he still dared to guard the Heavenly Dao. That meant that he was confident. Han Jue closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere was oppressive. No one dared to speak. It was the same for Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Great Sage Void Soul scanned all the Sages in the hall and secretly despised them. Why are you so nervous? You¡¯re not the ones fighting! A group of Heavenly Dao Sages and Freedom Sages were not even qualified to participate! Wouldn¡¯t they turn into dust when the Divine Authority Generals red? ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You can chat amongst yourselves. We¡¯ll wait for the Divine Authority Generals to arrive.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded. The Sages immediately felt relieved. Long Hao, Dao Sovereign, and the other Hidden Sect disciples were the most rxed. They were the first to speak, and the atmosphere soon became lively. ¡°What Divine Authority Generals? Kill as many ase!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Those Chaotic Fiendcelestials are really useless. They lost too quickly.¡± ¡°It still depends on my master!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I was still preaching just now.¡± ¡°The Grand Primordium Domain is very far from the Heavenly Dao. The Divine Authority Generals shouldn¡¯t be able toe so quickly, right?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re almost here. The Divine Authority Generals are not as simple as the rules. They clearly received the order and directly came to the Heavenly Dao. They can¡¯t wait any longer. Monitoring the Chaos is only a pretense. The focus is still to eliminate the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Sages discussed and the atmosphere became rxed. Han Jue waited patiently. (Foolish Sword Sage sent you a dream. Do you ept?] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of him, making him feel strange. Couldn¡¯t he just send a voice transmission? He was clearly beside the Heavenly Dao! Han Jue could feel that the Foolish Sword Sage was still in the Weing Sacred Pce. He hesitated for a moment but still chose to ept the dream. The dream was the Weing Sacred Pce. The Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s expression was strange as he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, the Divine Authority Generals areing.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Red Fate didn¡¯t visit me in my dreams.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you. How can I be afraid?¡± The Foolish Sword Sage snorted and removed the dream. Han Jue opened his eyes and found it interesting He did not expect the Foolish Sword Sage to have such a side. But it made sense on second thought. Pangu was already dead. How could the Foolish Sword Sage not be afraid? Time passed. It was impossible for the Divine Authority Generals to arrive in a few years no matter how fast they were. Not long after, the Universal Hall fell silent and the Sages cultivated separately. In the Dark Forbidden Zone, a strong light shone from the depths of the darkness. The strong light quickly stretched out like a beam of light. Looking closer, terrifying figures ten million feet tall could be seen in the strong light. All of them were mighty and domineering. They walked side by side and were unstoppable. Divine Authority Generals! The Chaotic Heavenly Road happened to be ahead of them. The Chaotic Heavenly Road stretched through the void, with no end in sight. At this moment, several cultivators were hurrying along the Chaotic Heavenly Road. They subconsciously narrowed their eyes when they saw the strong light in the distance. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± a woman frowned and asked. A green-robed Daoist beside her had a drastic change in expression. ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s the Divine Authority Generals! There¡¯s someone in the strong light! Run! Return to the Heavenly Dao!¡± With that, he was the first to leap and speed through the Chaotic Heavenly Road. The other cultivators reacted and hurriedly followed. They did not dare to leave the Chaotic Heavenly Road. After all, they had heard rumors that the Divine Authority Generals would ughter the Heavenly Dao lifeforms. However, they could notpare to the Divine Authority Generals no matter how fast they were. 0 The ten thousand Divine Authority Generals arrived in front of the Chaotic Heavenly Road in less than ten steps. The ten-thousand-foot-wide Chaotic Heavenly Road was like a thin line in front of them. The Divine Authority Generals stepped on the Chaotic Heavenly Road together, instantly shattering it. The living beings on the Heavenly Road were destroyed, no matter how far they were from the Divine Authority Generals. Many cultivators had not even seen the Divine Authority Generals. Their deaths were too sudden and confusing. At the edge of the Heavenly Dao, the nearby Chaotic City shook because of the copse of the Chaotic Heavenly Road, startling countless cultivators. Even the Sages were rmed. ¡°Dog!¡± Pan Xin gritted his teeth and deduced who had attacked the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Although he cursed, he did not stand up. He knew his limits. He was not a Divine Authority General¡¯s match. The copse of the Chaotic Heavenly Road caused his cultivation to be unstable. Han Jue slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and murderous. They wereing! It had to be said that the Divine Authority Generals¡¯ actions made him very unhappy. It was unknown if it was a coincidence or on purpose! The Chaotic Heavenly Road that the Heavenly Dao had built for two million years was gone just like that. It was even crushed! The other Sages counted with their fingers. They were furious after understanding the situation. ¡°Too arrogant!¡± Zhou Fan said angrily. This was not stepping on the Chaotic Heavenly Road but on the Heavenly Dao¡¯s dignity. The other Sages denounced. Han Jue looked at the Chaos. The Divine Authority Generals were so fast! As if provoked, they suddenly elerated. Ten thousand Divine Authority Generals surged over. Every step shook the Dark Forbidden Zone. The dark space twisted as if it would shatter at any moment. The Heavenly Dao Sages could already sense the Divine Authority Generals¡¯ aura in less than ten minutes. (Pangu sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue showed a frown. At this time? He immediately epted it, wanting to see what Pangu had to say. The dream was on Buzhou Divine Mountain. Pangu stared at him and said, ¡°The Divine Authority Generals areing. The Heavenly Dao will depend on you. I will support you and help you at the critical moment. You must do your best to protect the Heavenly Dao!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°What if the ones behind the Divine Authority Generalse?¡± ¡°You only need to deal with the Divine Authority Generals and survive this cmity first!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue directly removed the dream and didn¡¯t say anything else, lest the Divine Authority Generals take advantage of his distraction to shatter the Heavenly Dao. He opened his eyes and discovered that all the Sages were staring at him. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The Foolish Sword Sage and Red Fate had already appeared outside the Heavenly Dao and were looking into the darkness. ¡°Fellow Daoist Red Fate, are you afraid?¡± the Foolish Sword Sage asked with a smile, pretending to be rxed. Red Fate said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? At most, we¡¯ll die.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage nodded, feeling ufortable inside. Wasn¡¯t this woman famous for being afraid of death? Why was she so determined? He was secretly curious. What did Han Jue do to her? At this moment, Han Jue¡¯s voice floated into their ears. ¡°Don¡¯t attackter. You are responsible for watching the battle.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage was stunned. Responsible for watching the battle? What did this mean? He had prepared for hundreds of thousands of years to wee this battle! In the end, he did not need to do anything? Although he was puzzled, the Foolish Sword Sage heaved a sigh of relief. He was really not confident. The Pangu he was afraid of had been killed by the Divine Authority Generals. How could he not be afraid? Chapter 849 Chapter 849 Chapter 849 Killing the Divine Authority Generals With One Sword Han Jue immediately disappeared from the Universal Hall afterforting the Foolish Sword Sage and Red Fate. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. He instantly used the simtion trial to copy their cultivation levels and disappeared. The entire process was too fast, so fast that Han Jue seemed to have never appeared. The other Sages did not notice his disappearance. Han Jue predicted that it would take at least five minutes for the Divine Authority Generals to arrive. He immediately entered the simtion trial and challenged ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. He fused with 1,949 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and waved the Primordial Judgment Sword with the Primordial Divine Rage. With a sh, supreme sword Qi swept out and destroyed all ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. Instant kill! Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL(dot)COM He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, nothing happened. He was really afraid that after the battle in the Grand Primordium Domain, the Divine Authority Generals would be strengthened. He entered the simtion trial again. This time, he did not attack first to test the Divine Authority Generals¡¯ power. Several breathster, Han Jue opened his eyes and pondered. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du turned around and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, are you confident?¡± He could already sense the terrifying aura of ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. He believed that Han Jue could also sense it. In terms of aura, there was probably a number. In any case, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du felt that he would die if he went out. The aura of ten thousand Divine Authority Generals gathered together was too powerful, so powerful that it crushed all wishful thinking! The other Sages looked at Han Jue, all filled with anticipation and nervousness. They were afraid when they truly felt the aura of the Divine Authority Generals. Even Zhou Fan, Long Hao, Zhao Xuanyuan, and the others who had shouted earlier did not dare to brag. Facing their gazes, Han Jue said, ¡°You probably won¡¯t believe me if I say that I¡¯m confident. I¡¯ll try my best. Don¡¯t go out. Just watch me fight the Divine Authority Generals.¡± The Sages heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid of being sent out to fight. Although they were ashamed, this was the heartless truth. er Han Jue suddenly stood up and took out the Primordial Judgment Sword. The sword overflowed and purple-red light shone in the hall, dazzling the Sages. At the same time, they felt a terrifying killing intent. please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL(dot)COM Killing intent! Pan Xin was stunned as he thought of his Heaven-Opening Axe. Curse the Life faction for seizing my Supreme Treasure! Han Jue raised the Primordial Judgment Sword with one hand under the Sages¡¯ gazes. The tip of the sword pointed at the Divine Authority Generals attacking from the Chaos. Shadows appeared above Han Jue¡¯s head and quickly entered his body. In an instant, Han Jue had already fused with 1,949 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols! He raised his left hand and stretched out his index and middle fingers. He slowly slid them along the de as if he was holding a gun. His gaze and the tip of the sword looked in the same direction, aiming at something. The Sages were extremely nervous, not understanding what he wanted to do. Zhou Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, what do you want to do?¡± Was he going to attack from here? Such a ridiculous thought appeared in the minds of all the Sages. They were the Divine Authority Generals! Wouldn¡¯t the enemy be rmed if he attacked from so far away? Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°Everyone, tell me, can my sword kill ten thousand Divine Authority Generals?¡±. The entire Universal Hall fell silent. The Sages widened their eyes and breathed heavily. Even Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and Lao Dan were the same. Lao Dan did not speak, but he was already prepared to escape with Dao Sovereign and the other two when the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals arrived. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to be so arrogant! Killing ten thousand Divine Authority Generals with a single strike? No one dared to jump out and question him. They all stared at the Primordial Judgment Sword in Han Jue¡¯s hand in a daze. Their hearts beat faster. If Han Jue was really¡­ Gasp They did not dare to continue thinking. Logic told them that it was impossible! That was a terrifying power that could destroy dozens of Chaotic Fiendcelestials! Even the Giant God of Creation, Pangu, died at the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals¡¯ feet! In the mysterious space, murky mist filled the air. The Evil Heavenly Emperor stood in front of a mysterious shadow that shone with a strong light. Between the two sides, an illusion floated and reflected the scene of ten thousand Divine Authority Generals galloping. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression was ugly as he felt the terrifying aura of the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. He had encountered Divine Authority Generals before. They had always walked forward calmly. This was the first time they were running so quickly. This was an obvious sign that they were determined to tten the Heavenly Dao! The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked up and asked, ¡°Senior, are you really not allowed to make a move? ¡°I only want you to save the Hidden Sect!¡± The mysterious giant shadow said faintly, ¡°I won¡¯t enter karma or the Chaos. I naturally won¡¯t interfere. Evil Heavenly Emperor, don¡¯t try to interfere. Behind the Divine Authority Generals are the Supreme Rules and the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. Any existence that dares to stop them will be doomed.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor suddenly knelt down and gritted his teeth. ¡°Senior, please make a move! I¡¯m willing to serve you forever and be your pawn! | W ¡°Senior always said that you won¡¯t enter the Chaos, but you always pay attention to it. I know that you have your ambitions. I¡¯m willing to serve you no matter what. Since Senior can see me many times, you must have a use for me.¡± The mysterious giant shadow did not answer. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was still kneeling as he stared at the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals in the illusion. He was extremely nervous. The Divine Authority Generals¡¯ speed was tremendous and their strength was terrifying. They could tten the Heavenly Dao in an instant once they reached it! The Evil Heavenly Emperor was originally confident in Han Jue, but he learned a terrifying piece of information. The mysterious giant shadow said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s impossible for ten thousand Divine Authority Generals to be destroyed. This is the Supreme Rule of the Chaos unless they have the strength to overturn the Chaos. Besides, even if I kill ten thousand Divine Authority Generals, an even more terrifying force will appear next. The Heavenly Dao is already at a dead end. There¡¯s no way out.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was moved. He suddenly looked up and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there an existence stronger than you in the Chaos?¡± The mysterious giant shadow said, ¡°Perhaps not, but the Chaos itself is the strongest.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was indignant and was about to continue speaking. At this moment! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. A terrifying killing intent came from the illusion, startling him. A sword Qi attacked from the depths of the darkness, striking the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals! So fast! Before the Evil Heavenly Emperor could think further, he saw the sword Qi drown the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. It was unstoppable and iparably domineering, shocking the Dark Forbidden Zone! The sword Qi dissipated, and a huge hole was torn in the Dark Forbidden Zone. Layer afteryer of space shattered, revealing the Primordial Void. The Divine Authority Generals had already vanished. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was stunned. He blinked and stood up to take a closer look, but he still did not see the Divine Authority Generals. ¡°Senior, where¡¯s the Divine Authority Generals? Hurry up and turn to them!¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor urged anxiously. However, he did not receive a reply. The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°Senior?¡± The mysterious giant shadow said faintly, ¡°The Divine Authority Generals are gone¡­¡± ¡°Gone? What do you mean?¡± Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart beat faster than ever as he asked carefully. If he was not wrong¡­ the Divine Authority Generals were killed by that sword Qi? Killing ten thousand Divine Authority Generals in one strike? How was that possible¡­ Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Unbelievable, Primordial Ancestor God In the Universal Hall. Han Jue slowly put down the Primordial Judgment Sword. He had just used the Primordial Judgment Sword as the foundation and used the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger to kill ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. He admitted that he had definitely used his full strength just now and even shook the Heavenly Dao. The oue did not disappoint him. They were insta-killed, just like in the simtion trial! The Sages had yet to react, but they were all shocked by the sword strike. All of them were silent. Lao Dan¡¯s eyes widened and he trembled. Laozi had grasped the Sword Dao, so he was naturally familiar with it. However, Han Jue¡¯s sword Qi just now shocked him. It was definitely not the power of the Sword Dao! But it¡¯s even more terrifying than Laozi¡¯s Sword Dao! Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL(dot)COM Most importantly, Lao Dan felt that the aura of the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals was gone. Could it be¡­ He did not dare to think about it. The Sages also sensed that the aura of the Divine Authority Generals had vanished. All of them stared at Han Jue, the shock in their hearts indescribable. Zhou Fan was the first to break the silence. He asked carefully, ¡°Master, the Divine Authority Generals¡­¡± Han Jue sat down and said, ¡°Dead. Did anyone guess that I can kill ten thousand Divine Authority Generals with one strike?¡± Boom The Universal Hall exploded in excitement. All the Sages had gone mad! That¡¯s right! This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Mad! The Divine Authority Generals had given them too much pressure in the past hundreds of thousands of years! Especially in the battle of the Grand Primordium Domain, dozens of Chaotic Fiendcelestials led by Pangu were forcefully killed. The pressure brought about by this battle reached the extreme! Although they had expectations for Han Jue, they originally thought that there would be a fierce battle¡­ Unexpectedly! Instant kill! Killing ten thousand generals with one strike! All the Sages were shocked and even felt that it was unreal. please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL(dot)COM ¡°They¡¯re really dead?¡± ¡°Just one strike. Divine Might Heavenly Sage, what realm are you at?¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sense their aura¡­¡± ¡°Gone? This is too exaggerated. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is so powerful. I¡¯m convinced!¡± The Sages discussed excitedly. Xu Dudao and Pan Xin even knelt down and faced Han Jue with fanatical expressions. The Sages of the Hidden Sect also kneeled, causing the other Sages to have no choice but to kneel. Only Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and Lao Dan were still standing. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du hesitated for a moment before bowing. The other Sages were fine. They either followed Han Jue as their master or were new Sages. After hearing Han Jue¡¯s legend, kneeling to him was like kneeling to an ancestor. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du would never be able to stand up again if he knelt. At least, he knew that he was not qualified to sit beside Han Jue if there was a Sage meeting in the future. Lao Dan was not a Heavenly Dao Sage, to begin with, so he naturally did not have to kneel. However, he could no longer maintain his calm. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Stand up. Why are you kneeling? The cmity might not end here.¡± The Sages stood up. At the same time. Outside the Heavenly Dao. Foolish Sword Sage and Red Fate were shocked for a long time before they came back to their senses. ¡°Ten thousand Divine Authority Generals are gone?¡± Red Fate asked nervously. The Foolish Sword Sage nodded indifferently. Impossible! How could he be so powerful? Foolish Sword Sage roared in his mind. He had never been so excited. At this moment, Han Jue¡¯s image in his heart suddenly soared. This was the first time he admired an existence. Worship! The Foolish Sword Sage had imagined countless endings and even had the illusion that Han Jue would win. However, he didn¡¯t expect him to kill the Divine Authority Generals with one strike. The Divine Authority Generals had yet to touch the Heavenly Dao before being killed! This was even more exaggerated than Pangu ughtering the three thousand Fiendcelestials back then! At that time, the cultivation of the three thousand Fiendcelestials was far inferior to the Divine Authority Generals. Their numbers were also inferior! Pangu was not as strong as Han Jue! Foolish Sword Sage couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So it¡¯s over?¡± This time, it was Red Fate who pretended to be cold and said, ¡°Perhaps.¡± Foolish Sword Sage cursed. This woman really knew how to pretend. She¡¯s almost caught up to me! In the mysterious space. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was stunned for a long time beforeing back to his senses. He asked, ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± He did not finish, afraid that he would offend the mysterious giant shadow. The mysterious giant shadow said after a while, ¡°I was indeed wrong. Han Jue is not simple. I can¡¯t see through him. Perhaps he¡¯s the Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I watched him grow. He shouldn¡¯t be a Primordial Fiendcelestial. He might be the reincarnation of a mighty figure.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s the Primordial Fiendcelestial, but the cmity of the Heavenly Dao is not over.¡± ¡°Is the existence behind the Divine Authority Generals about to appear?¡± ¡°Take a look.¡± The mysterious giant shadow did not say anything else. The Evil Heavenly Emperor had no choice but to look at the illusion. He saw countless stars appear in the ruined void where the Divine Authority Generals had disappeared as if something was condensing again. That is? The Evil Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes. He was not the only one. Han Jue also saw it. He didn¡¯t let his guard down after sitting down. It was too calm! Nothing happened after the deaths of the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. It was clearly abnormal. Han Jue seemed to sense something and suddenly looked up. His gaze passed through the entire Chaos and arrived above the three thousand Great Dao. The Seven Supreme Rules that surpassed the three thousand Great Dao! One of the Supreme Rules began to twist slightly before emitting a light that transformed into a beam of light that swooped down at the Chaos. This beam of light quicklynded in the dpidated void where the Divine Authority Generals were previously, absorbing all the surrounding stars. Boom! The Dark Forbidden Zone shook violently, and even the Heavenly Dao trembled. The myriad worlds in the universe seemed to wee a huge earthquake. The universe between the mortal worlds fluctuated violently as if it would copse at any moment. Everyone was in an uproar. The Sages in the Universal Hall became nervous again and looked at Han Jue. They were relieved upon seeing that his expression didn¡¯t change. The Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t die with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage around! All the Sages thought so. It was because Han Jue¡¯s previous strike was too shocking [Primordial Ancestor God has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Han Jue saw a line of words appear in front of him and immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships to find the Primordial Ancestral God. [Primordial Ancestor God: Perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm, Great Dao Divine Spirit, Chaotic Origin Spirit, Great Dao Controller, Leader of the Divine Spirits. Because you killed ten thousand Divine Authority Generals, he is filled with trepidation towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] The leader of the Divine Spirits! He had finally exposed himself! Han Jue was secretly pleased. Since he knew the name, he could curse him in the future. Even if he couldn¡¯t curse, Han Jue could visit him in his dreams and kill him with the Dark Forbidden Zone. The leader of the Divine Spirits had not reached the Dao Creator Realm, either. Han Jue was satisfied. He would be frightened to death if a Dao Creator really appeared. Han Jue was already fighting for the peak, and it was not far away! He stopped thinking and looked at the broken void where the Divine Authority Generals had disappeared. A mighty figure vaguely appeared in the pir of light. Han Jue could feel that the other party¡¯s aura was increasing rapidly. The Sages were moved. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression darkened as he muttered, ¡°Dao Ancestor!¡± The Sages were moved the moment the Dao Ancestor was mentioned! At this moment! Han Jue suddenly stood up and took out the Primordial Judgment Sword again. He instantly fused with 1,949 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols and used the Primordial Judgment Sword to execute the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. Han Jue wouldn¡¯t give him time to be stronger no matter who the other party was! A fair battle? Impossible! Just die! Chapter 851 Chapter 851 Chapter 851 First-ss Existence Among the Supremes Han Jue attacked extremely quickly. The Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger had already shed out before the other Sages could react. The sword Qi passed through the door of the Universal Hall and entered the Dark Forbidden Zone with unstoppable force. The invisible wall of the Heavenly Dao in this direction had been destroyed earlier, so there was no obstruction this time. Sword Qi swept through the Chaos! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It would directly kill the Dao Ancestor! In the supreme pir of light, the Dao Ancestor had yet to walk out. His aura soared crazily. A sword Qi shot out from the Heavenly Dao and drowned him. The supreme pir of light was severed and the space twisted violently. The scene was illusory and blurry. A section of the supreme pir of light had already been severed after the sword Qi dissipated, and the Dao Ancestor no longer existed. In the Universal Hall. Han Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he stared at the pir of light that fell from the Supreme Rule. The other Sages were the same. The dpidated void was not far from the Heavenly Dao. Ordinary Heavenly Dao Sages could also see it. The Sages secretly heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Han Jue kill the Dao Ancestor. At this moment, the figure of the Dao Ancestor condensed in the supreme pir of light again. Han Jue used the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger to kill the Dao Ancestor again. Soon, the Dao Ancestor continued to revive. Han Jue also attacked and repeated this hundreds of times. The Sages looked at Han Jue with strange expressions. They would have panicked long ago if it were them. However, Han Jue actually enjoyed it and even smiled. The reason Han Jue persisted was that he could feel that the supreme pir of light was weakening. It would dissipate sooner orter if this continued. ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got?¡± Han Jue secretly felt disdain. He continued. After a thousand times, the supreme pir of light shattered and the Dao Ancestor finally disappeared. Peace returned. The Universal Hall was silent. All the Sages did not dare to let their guard down. He had rejoiced too early. In the mysterious space. The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°Senior, is it over?! The mysterious giant shadow replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It depends on if the other party still has a backup n. I have to say, this child¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say the rest, but the Evil Heavenly Emperor understood. ¡°Cough cough, this kid¡¯s determination is indeed extraordinary¡­¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor said awkwardly, his heart filled with pride. What was this? It seemed dishonest, but this was a life-and-death battle. Could it be that he had to wait for the enemy to fight in their peak state? The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°Is the previous Dao Ancestor his main body?¡± ¡°Of course not. The Heavenly Dao Dao Ancestor is indeed powerful. If not for him being unable to let go of the Heavenly Dao, he would have long transcended.¡± The mysterious giant shadow¡¯s words caused the Evil Heavenly Emperor to ponder. After a while. The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°How strong is the Dao Ancestor in the Chaos? How is he compared to you?¡± The mysterious giant shadow said, ¡°You already know of the existence of the Great Dao Supreme. The Great Dao Supreme is the peak in the Chaos. The Dao Ancestor is a top-notch existence among the Supremes. The number of cultivators who canpare to him can be counted on one hand. Among the Great Dao Divine Spirits, only the leader of the Divine Spirits canpare. He has always wanted to surpass the Supreme Realm, but unfortunately, he¡¯s far inferior. As for me, I¡¯m not in the Chaos.¡± A top-notch existence among supreme existences¡­ The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°What about Han Jue?¡± The mysterious giant shadow was silent. ¡­. In the Universal Hall. Pan Xin smiled upon seeing that there was no movement for a long time. ¡°Is it over?¡± The other Sages didn¡¯t reply but looked at Han Jue. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Has the Heavenly Dao Cmity ended?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (No] I knew it! Han Jue narrowed his eyes and continued to ask in his mind, ¡°Who will attack the Heavenly Dao next?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [20,000 Divine Authority Generals] Han Jue showed a frown. Doubled? ¡°Can I insta-kill twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals?¡± [2 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. That was good. After all, Han Jue could defeat ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages. They were now the Great Dao Supreme! The Foolish Sword Sage imed that he could fight a hundred Divine Authority Generals. In other words, Han Jue should be able to fight a million Divine Authority Generals! Cough cough! It sounded ridiculous, but it was the truth. Although Han Jue was cautious, he still had a clear understanding of his strength. Since he wanted twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals, so be it! He had to kill the Primordial Ancestor God and the Chaotic Deities to give up on eradicating the Heavenly Dao! Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, but I¡¯ll let them end it.¡± His tone was light, but it was domineering. The Sages¡¯ blood boiled. Qiu Xi praised him. ¡°The Heavenly Dao has the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. It¡¯s not inferior to any supreme existence in the Chaos. It¡¯s the Heavenly Dao¡¯s fortune.¡± Pan Xin cursed silently. This fellow was too fast at ttery. Xu Dudao suddenly knelt down and eximed, ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s merit is immeasurable!¡± The Sages of the Hidden Sect immediately knelt down and praised Han Jue. The other Sages had no choice but to kneel down. Pan Xin was the same. He secretly red at Xu Dudao. This fellow was too wise! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had no choice but to bow again. Lao Dan had a strange expression. Han Jue frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. The cmity isn¡¯t over.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± The Sages stood up. Han Jue was secretly pleased and nced at Xu Dudao. This child had a good future. They were also enved by the Primordial Heavenly Prison. This was the nature of the other Sages. They were not as hypocritical as Xu Dudao. But who did not like to be praised? It was the same for Sages. At this moment¡­ Another pir of light descended from the Supreme Rules above the three thousand Great Dao. This time, divine authority generals had already condensed before the supreme pir of light reached the Heavenly Dao. In an instant, twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals sessfully condensed. Their auras were vast as they rushed towards the Heavenly Dao. At the same time, another beam of light appeared above the twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals. It was tinypared to the supreme pir of light, but this beam of light was even faster. Too fast! It went straight to the Heavenly Dao! This scene reminded Han Jue of the drop of water thrown by the Holy Mother of Order in the past. This beam of light contained the power of a Great Dao Supreme! The Primordial Ancestor God had attacked! However, he did not appear. He probably wanted to break through the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. The Dharma idol of the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial condensed above the peak of the Heavenly Dao. His figure was domineering and his face was sinister. He leaned back and pulled the bow. His right fist struck from below. This punch contained the ferocious power of the Heavenly Constetion Great Dao! Han Jue was already a Great Dao Supreme. Thus, his Dharma idol was also a Great Dao Supreme! ¡°Roar!¡± The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial¡¯s roar was isted by the Heavenly Dao, but the Sages could hear it. They were shocked. Compared to Han Jue¡¯s previous strike, the Fiendcelestial Dharma idol¡¯s posture could show Han Jue¡¯s power more clearly! With a punch, his aura surged into the chaos! The Heavenly Constetion Supreme Power transformed into a dazzling light that soared into the sky. The two Supreme Powers collided in the darkness. The strong light that burst out tore through the darkness. The Heavenly Dao was not affected. Han Jue used his own strength to negate the Primordial Ancestor God¡¯s power. The Heavenly Dao did not shatter, but the twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals followed closely behind with an aggressive aura. Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Shaking the Chaos! In the Universal Hall, the Sages all looked up and saw twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals attacking. All of them were ten million feet tall, as if the chaotic sky had copsed! Han Jue also looked up and summoned the Primordial Judgment Sword again. The Sages were uneasy. Yang Che asked carefully, ¡°Has the number of Divine Authority Generals increased?¡± The Divine Authority Generals¡¯ aura was too strong. His Sage Sense burned the moment it touched them. He was so frightened that he hurriedly retracted it. ¡°There are indeed more.¡± ¡°Not only more, but they also doubled.¡± ¡°Why is this happening? Is there no end to it?¡± ¡°Who is manipting the Divine Authority Generals?¡± ¡°Why must you destroy my Heavenly Dao?¡± The Sages were indignant. At this moment, they had already forgotten their fear and worry, and only felt endless worry. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Lao Dan. Lao Dan sensed their anger and said awkwardly, ¡°Why are you looking at me? How would I know?¡± Han Jue ignored them. He fused with the 1,949 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols again and was already prepared. He raised the Primordial Judgment Sword and pointed the tip at the top of the Universal Hall. Han Jue suddenly used the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger when the distance was right. Boom Sword Qi soared into the sky and shattered it, then quickly rushed out of the Heavenly Dao. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Under Han Jue¡¯s deliberate control, the sword Qi didn¡¯t hurt the Heavenly Dao¡¯s foundation and quickly rushed into the darkness. Just like before! Absolute speed! The twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals were still diving down. They were drowned by the sword Qi just as they saw it. This speed had already surpassed the definition of speed and time! The Divine Authority Generals were all destroyed! It was still a sword! The vast pressure of the twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals instantly vanished. The Sages were not as surprised as before. They were only happy. Han Jue felt uneasy. Would theye again? How could that be?! With a thought, his will instantly jumped out of the Chaos. He looked down at the Chaos and said, ¡°Ten thousand Divine Authority Generals are not enough for me to kill with a single strike. Twenty thousand is still not enough. Will you send a hundred thousand next? A million? Or ten million? ¡°Is this the so-called Chaotic Rule? Why is there such a despicable act? The Heavenly Dao should exist. No matter who is behind the Divine Authority Generals, they cane and destroy the Heavenly Dao! I want to see if it¡¯s enough to withstand a single strike from me?¡± His voice spread throughout the Chaos! He did it on purpose. Other than the Heavenly Dao lifeforms, all the living beings in the Chaos could hear his voice. For a time, the entire Chaos fell into an uproar. Countless living beings were curious about who the voice belonged to. The cultivators who had surpassed the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit were shocked. They all knew that the Divine Authority was about to attack the Heavenly Dao, but from Han Jue¡¯s words, ten thousand Divine Authority Generals had already been destroyed? No! Twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals were killed by a mysterious mighty figure of the Heavenly Dao? Impossible! In the Universal Hall. The Sages cheered when they heard what Han Jue said. Even the usually low-profile Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was the same. He clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be! Force out the mysterious existence hiding behind them! What¡¯s with this behavior? After ten thousand, there will be twenty thousand. Is this still a rule? Can the rules change at any time? ¡°Besides, what¡¯s wrong with the Heavenly Dao?¡± Actually, the Sages could not understand either. Why did the Divine Authority Generals want to clean up the Chaotic Fiendcelestials? Who didn¡¯t know that the Chaotic Fiendcelestials were born after the birth of the Chaos? They were equivalent to Chaos children, and the Great Dao Divine Spirits were only the rules of the Chaos. The rules wanted to kill the family¡¯s children? It was unreasonable! It didn¡¯t make sense! Lao Dan looked at Han Jue and sighed slightly. He didn¡¯t understand what the other party was thinking These words expressed disdain for the Divine Authority and also offended the existence behind it. It was not pleasing. Now, he couldpletely endure and block the attack of the Divine Authority Generals. The existence behind the Divine Authority Generals had suffered in silence. It was fine, and as time passed, these things would quickly be forgotten. Why fall out with them? It was understandable for them to fall out with each other at the same cultivation level, but how could they survive in the Chaos in the future if they fell out with the existence who controlled the Supreme Rules? Han Jue waited patiently. Han Jue would be convinced if the number of Divine Authority Generals continued to increase until he couldn¡¯t defeat them. You can destroy the Heavenly Dao if you want! I¡¯ll cultivate in the Dao Field for a hundred million years and thene out to ughter all of you after bing a Dao Creator! Taking revenge could also fulfill the Heavenly Dao¡¯sst wish! Han Jue was already prepared for the worst! At this moment, a cold voice sounded in Han Jue¡¯s mind. ¡°You¡¯re the Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± Han Jue could sense that the other party was a Great Dao Supreme. He immediately searched for the other party¡¯s voice and sent a voice transmission, ¡°I¡¯m a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. But go ahead if you want to call me the Primordial Fiendcelestial. In any case, the Heavenly Dao is innocent and justice is in the hearts of the people. You can destroy the Heavenly Dao, but you can¡¯t destroy everyone¡¯s ambitions!¡± The other party did not reply. Han Jue immediately sat down upon seeing that the Divine Authority Generals did not appear again. Seeing this, the other Sages also sat down. The entire Universal Hall fell silent for a time. The Sages stared at Han Jue. They all understood the consequences of his words, but they didn¡¯t me him and chose to trust him. They believed that Han Jue could support them! At this moment, the mysterious voice sounded in Han Jue¡¯s mind again. ¡°How can a Chaotic Fiendcelestial kill twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals? Even Pangu can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Then, why can you control the Divine Authority Generals?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t deduce your background.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, either!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be a threat to the Chaos if you are a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Perhaps I might be wrong, but would you let go of a possibility if it were you?¡± ¡°Who said the Primordial Fiendcelestial will harm the Chaos? Even if that¡¯s the case, what about the Divine Authority Generals ughtering the Chaotic Fiendcelestials? Isn¡¯t it all thanks to the Chaotic Fiendcelestials that the Chaos can be where it is today? If not for the Chaotic Fiendcelestials developing the Chaos, how could there be Great Dao living beings and deities? You don¡¯t thank the Chaotic Fiendcelestials but rely on your strength to act ungratefully. Perhaps you Great Dao Divine Spirits shoulde to the Heavenly Dao World to learn morality and kindness!¡± Han Jue faced the other party confidently. However, he did not say anything overboard. He actually already knew who the other party was. It was the Primordial Ancestral God! He wanted to pretend not to know and act aggrieved to make the other party let down his guard. Then, he would personally kill the Primordial Ancestor God one day. He couldn¡¯t be spared with six-star Hatred Points! After a long while¡­ The other party still did not answer. The Divine Authority Generals did not appear again. Everything returned to normal. It was as if the cmity had passed. However, the Sages didn¡¯t dare to let their guard down. They were all waiting for Han Jue¡¯s answer. Only when he personally said that the cmity had passed did they dare topletely rx. The mysterious voice sounded in Han Jue¡¯s mind again, ¡°I will no longer target the Heavenly Dao as long as you can prove that you are not the Primordial Fiendcelestial!¡± ¡°How can I prove it?¡± ¡°Enter the Supreme Rules and be sealed by them until the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity ends. You can sacrifice your freedom in exchange for the Heavenly Dao¡¯s peace.¡± Han Jue smiled when he heard this. He almost wanted to take out the Book of Misfortune, but he couldn¡¯t use it now. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials cared more about the Dark Forbidden Lord than the Primordial Fiendcelestial! Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Promise of Ten Million Years Sacrificing himself for the Heavenly Dao? Impossible! Han Jue wasn¡¯t that kind of person! He immediately replied with the Supreme Power, ¡°What a joke. Then,e and destroy the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯ll definitely remember this grudge and avenge the Heavenly Dao one day!¡± Han Jue and the mysterious voicemunicated in their minds. The Sages in the Universal Hall couldn¡¯t hear them and were still waiting patiently. Han Jue didn¡¯t receive another reply. He was already prepared to face a hundred thousand Divine Authority Generals. They had to fight even if it was a dead end. In any case, he had a wisp of will in the Dao Field and was not afraid of death. Han Jue cursed in his heart. What was Pangu doing? He had said that he only needed to block ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. Why was there no end to it? A line of words appeared in front of him just as Han Jue thought of Pangu. [Pangu sent you a dream. Do you ept?] ept! Han Jue entered the dream. At the same time, he retained half of his will in his body in case the Divine Authority Generals attacked again. In the dream, Han Jue saw Pangu. Pangu¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°There are variables in this matter. There are only two choices if we want topletely end it. ¡°One, you sacrifice yourself and let the Supreme Rules suppress you in exchange for peace. ¡°Two, you fight the Divine Spirits¡¯ leader. The Heavenly Dao and you can both be protected if you win.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t answer. Pangu waited patiently. Several breathster, Han Jue asked, ¡°Is this the oue you fought for?¡± Pangu said, ¡°The one who truly controls the Supreme Rules is an existence that surpasses the Great Dao. Even I can¡¯t say his name or spread his appearance. The Heavenly Dao will really perish if he makes a move.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. He was a little disappointed in Pangu. From the looks of it, Pangu was not the Chaotic Consciousness¡¯s match. He was at a disadvantage in the negotiations. Han Jue said, ¡°You have to start now if you want to challenge the Divine Spirits¡¯ leader?¡± Although he could fight ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages, he might not be able to defeat the Primordial Ancestor God. The Primordial Ancestor God was an existence with a perfected Great Dao and was the leader of the Divine Spirits. His cultivation was definitely powerful. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you,¡± Pangu said in a low voice. Han Jue tacitly agreed. After a while. Pangu said, ¡°I can at most help you stall for ten million years. Ten million yearster, you will fight alone with the leader of the Divine Spirits. The Supreme Rules will no longer target the Heavenly Dao if you win. But if you lose¡­¡± Han Jue pretended to be troubled. ¡°Only ten million years?¡± Pangu sighed. ¡°Your growth speed is too fast. Ten million years is already the limit. A billion years would not be a problem if it were anyone else. The leader of the Divine Spirits takes a hundred million years every time he enters seclusion. It¡¯s enough to show how afraid he is of you.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue also sighed. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled.¡± With that said, the dream shattered. Han Jue didn¡¯t tell the Sages about this immediately but continued to wait. The Divine Authority Generals didn¡¯t appear again, and the Primordial Ancestor God didn¡¯t send any more messages to Han Jue. Everything was calm. After a long while¡­ Pan Xin asked carefully, ¡°It¡¯s over? It¡¯s been so long¡­¡± The other Sages stared at him. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Has this Heavenly Dao cmity ended?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [It¡¯s over for the time being.) Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Pangu had indeed seeded in negotiating. He looked at the Sages and said, ¡°It¡¯s over for the time being. I will fight the leader of the Divine Spirits and resolve the karma for this cmity in ten million years. Before that, the development of the Heavenly Dao will continue as usual. I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡± With that, Han Jue returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Cheers erupted in the Universal Hall. The words ¡®Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯ could be heard the most. The mysterious domain was filled with fog. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at the illusion in front of him. Not seeing the Divine Authority Generals again, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this cmity over?¡± He suppressed his excitement and did not dare to look at the mysterious figure. The mysterious giant shadow replied, ¡°It¡¯s over for the time being. Ten million yearster, Han Jue needs to fight the leader of the Divine Spirits. The Heavenly Dao will survive if he wins, but the Heavenly Dao will be destroyed if he loses.¡± Ten million years? The Evil Heavenly Emperor was secretly puzzled. Was the leader of the Divine Spirits so arrogant? ¡°Pangu made a move and set a ten-million-year agreement. However, this is also a way to give the Supreme Rules a way out. The Divine Authority Generals are indeed not Han Jue¡¯s match. It¡¯s not good for the leader of the Divine Spirits to appear personally,¡± the mysterious giant shadow said faintly. The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°What if Han Jue agrees but doesn¡¯t ept the challenge ten million yearster?¡± The mysterious giant shadow said, ¡°He will definitely ept the challenge. He has no choice but to ept.¡± These words confused the Evil Heavenly Emperor even more. He hurriedly asked, but the mysterious giant shadow no longer replied. ¡°You should leave.¡± The mysterious figure¡¯s voice was illusory. The Evil Heavenly Emperor bowed and left. He had just taken a few steps when the mysterious giant shadow¡¯s voice floated over, ¡°Evil Heavenly Emperor, don¡¯t forget your own fate.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not look back and vanished. All ten thousand Divine Authority Generals copsed near the Heavenly Dao after the Heavenly Dao cmity ended! The name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage shook the entire Chaos. Even countless cultivators in the Heavenly Dao were discussing this. Gradually, the news spread throughout the Immortal World. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage became a legend that all living beings worshiped. Buddhist World. The Sacred True Martial Buddha faced Chu Shiren and remained silent for a long time. Chu Shiren asked, ¡°How¡¯s my Grandmaster?¡± Sacred True Martial Buddha said, ¡°Invincible.¡± He looked calm, but his heart was in turmoil! That was the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals who had ughtered the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. They were actually killed by Han Jue with a single strike. They didn¡¯t even touch the edge of the Heavenly Dao! The Sacred True Martial Buddha indeed had expectations for Han Jue beforeing to the Heavenly Dao. However, he didn¡¯t expect him to not only block ten thousand Divine Authority Generals, but also kill them with a single strike! It was unbelievable! The Sacred True Martial Buddha had lived for so long, but this was the first time he was so shocked. He also felt indescribable reverence for Han Jue. Joining the Heavenly Dao might be a huge opportunity! He had also heard Han Jue¡¯s shout clearly. Now that the cmity had been resolved, the Heavenly Dao would definitely soar and even be the most prosperous ce in the Chaos! The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He finally smiled. In the crimson sky of the endless sea. A shining figure stood on the Holy Mother of Order¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This child will definitely be stronger ten million yearster. Are you confident?¡± The Holy Mother of Order asked. The figure of light snorted. ¡°So what if I give him ten million years? His potential is powerful and can reach the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Do you think it¡¯s possible for him to catch up to me in ten million years?¡± ¡°The reason we set this agreement is because the Divine Authority Generals can¡¯t do anything to the Heavenly Dao. Twenty thousand is already the limit. I even paid a considerable price. I naturally have to take it since Pangu gave me a way out.¡± The Holy Mother of Order asked, ¡°How will you make him ept the challenge ten million yearster?¡± The figure of light said, ¡°Watch carefully. He¡¯ll ept the challenge. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials have almost all been eliminated. Only a few are left. A new person with great providence will appear in order to promote the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. I¡¯ll create momentum for the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and make him unable to cultivate in peace for ten million years. As for the day of the final battle, I have already calcted it. He has to fight. He¡¯ll also die in misery.¡± Chapter 854 Chapter 854 Chapter 854 Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s Reputation Outside the 33rd Heaven, Universal Hall. The Sages were still gathered here. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had already asked Lao Dan to avoid suspicion and leave. The Sages of the Hidden Sect also left when they saw this, leaving only the Heavenly Dao Sages. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du scanned the Sages and slowly said, ¡°Everyone, the Heavenly Dao Cmity is not over. You should have heard what Fellow Daoist Han said about the ten million years¡¯ agreement. Next, we have to help Fellow Daoist Han strengthen the Heavenly Dao. ¡°This battle has already proved that the leader of the Divine Spirits is behind the Divine Authority Generals. We can¡¯t just sit and wait for death. We have to be prepared. We can¡¯t always rely on Fellow Daoist Han.¡± The Sages nodded. Although they didn¡¯t attack in this battle, it greatly increased the Heavenly Dao¡¯s cohesion. Their Dao hearts were still excited and couldn¡¯t calm down after witnessing Han Jue kill twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals with a single strike. ¡°Of course. From today onwards, the Heavenly Dao will bepletely independent of the Chaos. Since we¡¯ve already offended it, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In any case, the Heavenly Dao never relies on the Chaos.¡± ¡°Who cares about the Great Dao Divine Spirits? They only know how to y tricks behind our back.¡± ¡°The Divine Authority Generals caused the Chaos to panic. We can deliberately exaggerate and say that the Divine Authority General is a power controlled by the Great Dao Divine Spirits. The Great Dao Divine Spirits are reckless. Previously, it was the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Other mighty figures will definitely suffer in the future. We can think of a way to set up the Great Dao Divine Spirits as a Chaotic Danger.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. In addition, we have to publicize the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s power. His divine might protects the Heavenly Dao and is invincible. How about that?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The Sages began to discuss. This time, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du did not directly set a n and let all the Sages participate. Looking at themotion in the hall, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was excited. He seemed to see the rise of the Heavenly Dao! One day, the Heavenly Dao would be the center of the Chaos! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was considered knowledgeable in the Chaos. Few people in the current Chaos were Han Jue¡¯s match. The strongest was the leader of the Divine Spirits. Han Jue was not the strongest, but he was still the second in the Chaos! Moreover, why would the leader of the Divine Spirits set a time limit of ten million years if he could really defeat Han Jue? The more Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du thought about it, the more excited he became, and his reverence for Han Jue deepened. He made up his mind to follow Han Jue forever. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus as he recalled the process of this battle and reviewed his words and actions. He had already disguised himself as a reckless person who did not care about the Heavenly Dao¡¯s survival. It was unknown if the Primordial Ancestor God and the Chaotic Consciousness believed him. No matter what, ten million years was a buffer. Han Jue¡¯s strength would definitely reach a new level ten million yearster. However, Pangu was involved. How could the leader of the Divine Spirits wait for ten million years? It was impossible no matter how arrogant he was. After all, Han Jue had already disyed his strength. The Primordial Ancestor God still had six-star hatred towards him. He had to find a chance to curse this fellow! But it couldn¡¯t be now. It would easily expose his identity. He could start cursing him in a million years. Han Jue thought silently. He had to strengthen the Book of Misfortune if the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone appeared again in the future. As it became stronger, he believed that as long as the Book of Misfortune was strong enough, it could ignore all obstacles one day. Han Jue started the simtion trial. He challenged a hundred thousand Great Dao Supreme Realm Foolish Sword Sage! After a simtion trial, he calmed down a lot. Realizing his weakness and limits, his anxious heart calmed down. Thus, he began to cultivate with a calm heart. He still had to cultivate diligently after the glory. Han Jue wanted to be stronger. He wanted to maintain this state where he could always win no matter how strong an enemy appeared. Everything was deceptive, but cultivation was not! He could change everything as long as he worked hard! In the dark universe, countless meteors were everywhere. Figures sat on a meteor. Among them were Li Daokong, Ancestor Xitian, and Shi Dudao. Ancestor Xitian slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°The Divine Authority is about to be destroyed. We have survived the cmity.¡± Hearing this, all the Lives opened their eyes. The Life faction had been leaderless ever since the First Life ck Sovereign¡¯s death. They had also encountered the Divine Authority Generals and had no choice but to hide. All of them felt uneasy and even despair. They couldn¡¯t escape the identity of the Cmity Life Controller. Some Life members were already killed by the Divine Authority Generals. How could they be a match for ten thousand Divine Authority Generals? They could only hide. Li Daokong looked at Ancestor Xitian with flickering eyes. He had already learned about the battle situation of the Heavenly Dao from the Myriad Worlds Projection and was extremely excited. ¡°Go on, start bragging!¡± Li Daokong thought silently. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Ten thousand Divine Authority Generals attacked the Heavenly Dao and were killed by the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Divine Might Heavenly Sage. You should have heard the previous voice. It¡¯s not arrogance. Not only did the Divine Might Heavenly Sage kill ten thousand Divine Authority Generals, but another twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals were also killed by the Divine Might Heavenly Sage with a single strike.¡± Boom Dozens of Lives became excited and even stood up, trembling. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Such a person actually appeared in the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage also killed a Great Dao Divine Spirit when it attacked the Heavenly Dao. This Divine Might Heavenly Sage is too impressive, just like Pangu in the past.¡± ¡°Not only that, Pangu was killed by the Divine Authority Generals when he revived. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage has long surpassed Pangu and became a legend.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the Divine Authority Generals under the Chaotic Rule? The Divine Might Heavenly Sage can already ignore the Chaotic Rule?¡± Dozens of Lives were extremely excited and praised Han Jue. Although they didn¡¯t know the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, him destroying the Divine Authority Generals was equivalent to saving them. They were naturally happy. Speaking of which, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage also had a grudge with Life, but it had nothing to do with them. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°The Divine Authority Generals are gone, but we still have to be careful. I will make ns. It¡¯s time to develop the Life faction again. As for the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, from today onwards, I will treat this as a favor from the Heavenly Dao. Try not to offend him in the future. We¡¯re not the evil existences the Great Dao Divine Spirits make us out to be. We just want to overturn the unbearable and rotten rules of the Chaos.¡± Dozens of Lives nodded. Li Daokong smiled. Shi Dudao also smiled. ¡°As expected of the Dark Forbidden Lord. How powerful. He has both identities. His methods are also impressive,¡± Shi Dudao thought in admiration. Li Daokong nced at him and asked, ¡°What are youughing at? Are you so afraid of death?¡± ¡°Then, why are you smiling?¡± ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is my Sect Master. Of course, I¡¯m proud.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve already betrayed the Hidden Sect. What¡¯s there to be proud of!¡± ¡°I had no choice.¡± Shi Dudao couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Li Daokong. Can your old rtionshippare to mine? The Dark Forbidden Lord acknowledges my potential the most! Shi Dudao thought to himself and felt that his awareness level waspletely different from Li Daokong¡¯s. Li Daokong thought that he was on the second level, while he was higher. He had long seen that Li Daokong was a spy of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, but Li Daokong did not know his rtionship with the Dark Forbidden Lord. What did this mean?! This meant that in the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s eyes, he was the trusted aide. Li Daokong was only the most ordinary pawn. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Prepare to leave. Since the Life faction is leaderless, we will regain control of it. The Chaos has also quietened down now that all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials have perished. This is Life¡¯s chance!¡± Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Ninth Chaos The name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage stirred up a hurricane in the Chaos in this battle. His limelightsted for a long time, and the situation in the Chaos also changed. The Divine Authority Generals had killed dozens of Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Their influence was far- reaching, equivalent to killing more than half of the Great Dao Sages. Their forces were even more complicated and involved a wide range. However, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage easily suppressed ten thousand Divine Authority Generals, indicating the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rise. Furthermore, it was an unshakable overlord! The Heavenly Dao would be the strongest force in the Chaos as long as the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was around! At the same time, the Chaotic living beings¡¯ gazesnded on the Heavenly Dao. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! As time passed, if the Heavenly Dao did not encounter any more attacks from the Chaotic Rule, arge number of cultivators would join the Heavenly Dao! A ce that could guard against the Chaotic Rule. Wasn¡¯t this a Holy Land? Just like that, year after year passed. A hundred thousand years passed in the blink of an eye! Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled in satisfaction. His cultivation level increased again. The Primordial World expanded by nearly twice. However, he felt that something was missing. He felt that the Primordial World was too empty. He should produce living beings himself. Although the nebulous Primordial Qi was endless and could reproduce Chaotic Fiendcelestials, it had yet to truly create a Chaotic Fiendcelestial alone. Han Jue thought for a moment. Hecked the power of creation! The power of creation was the strongest rule among the Seven Supreme Rules! It could create everything! Creation was the most important among the seven great rules! Han Jue looked up above the three thousand Great Dao. The mighty Creation Rule was so mysterious and noble. It was fascinating. Han Jue¡¯s heart almost sank just looking at it for a while. He fell into deep thought. The Grand Unity Aspect contained the power of three thousand Great Dao, but he had yet toprehend the Creation Fiendcelestial. There was a Production Fiendcelestial. He had previously tried to fuse the Great Dao of Production into the Primordial World, but it was quickly drowned by the nebulous Primordial Qi, and a living being could not be created. Creation and production seemed to be simr, but they were extremely different. Han Jue had a feeling that if he wanted to constantly be stronger, the Primordial World couldn¡¯t remain empty. The Chaotic Consciousness was not in the Chaos. Could the Chaos be a world created by the Chaotic Consciousness? Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Who created the Chaos?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So expensive? Even the Dao Creator had only cost a quadrillion years! A hundred times his value? He immediately chose to continue. [Ninth Chaos: Cultivation unknown. Spirit of the Primordial Chaos, Creator of the Chaos. It cannot be named and is not affected by any rules. The Primordial Chaos once gave birth to nine Primordial Spirits. The first eight failed. The Ninth Chaos sessfully created the Chaos. The number 9 became the extreme number of the Chaos, containing special meaning.) There were living beings in the Primordial World? Wasn¡¯t there only the Primordial Fiendcelestial? Or am I thinking too much? Han Jue only saw the notification in front of him, but the figure of Ninth Chaos didn¡¯t appear in his mind. He didn¡¯t know if this fellow was still alive. ¡°Can the Ninth Chaos reach the Creation Dominator Realm?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. Above the Dao Creator was the Creation Dominator Realm! He had asked before. There was no such existence, but some time had passed. Perhaps there had been a change. (100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] That was good. At the same time, this also proved that the Ninth Chaos was still alive! Han Jue suddenly had an idea. Could it be that the Chaotic Deities did not dare to personally interfere in the Chaos because of the Ninth Chaos¡¯ existence? The Chaotic Deities were powerful, but how could theypare to the Ninth Chaos who had created the Chaos? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Is the Ninth Chaos restricting the Chaotic Deities¡¯ interference?¡± (100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] That made sense. Han Jue suddenly felt more secure. ¡°Is there anyone stronger than the Ninth Chaos?¡± (100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue smiled. The peak finally appeared! I¡¯ll be at the peak when I reach the Creator Lord Realm! At that time, he could roam freely with no fear! I can do whatever I want. Whoever dares to offend me will be killed without consideration for their backing! Han Jue was filled with anticipation. He checked the emails and wondered if his friends were doing well. (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x899220003 (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x790983211 [Your good friend Lao Dan was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil) x900283924 (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x800879326 (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren spread the Buddhist Dao and his providence increased.] [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor created an Inauspicious Deity. His providence has declined.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked] x572 [Your son Han Tuo received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure.) It was lively again! Han Jue saw that the three beaten brothers had be four and couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Lao Dan. Why are you following these three? Han Jue smiled. He liked Lao Dan even more now. Thest time in the Universal Hall, Lao Dan had kept a low profile. He had not thought of escaping even when the Divine Authority Generals attacked. He was quite pleasing to the eye. He also knew Lao Dan¡¯s goal. He wanted Dao Sovereign and the other two¡¯s potential. Han Jue turned a blind eye to this. On the path of cultivation, most of them had masters, benefactors, Dao Bearers, and so on. Han Jue was not afraid that Dao Sovereign and the other two would be poached. He was letting them grow on their own. Han Jue continued reading. The disciples who had returned had gone out again. However, the Buddhist World, the Great Dao Tower, and the Red Fate World were still near the Heavenly Dao. They already had the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. They would fuse into the Heavenly Dao sooner orter. Han Jue sent a dream to Huang Zuntian after reading the emails. It had been too long since they had contacted each other. He had to show concern lest Huang Zuntian change his mind or suffer. The dream was in front of the eighteen peaks of the Jade Pure Sect. Huang Zuntian opened his eyes and hurriedly bowed when he saw that it was Han Jue. ¡°Master, you¡¯re too powerful. That was ten thousand Divine Authority Generals, equivalent to ten thousand Great Dao Sages. It¡¯s said that twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals appearedter. This matter has already spread like wildfire in the Chaos. You¡¯re already the strongest Chaotic Fiendcelestial. There are even rumors that you¡¯re the strongest in the Chaos!¡± Huang Zuntian said excitedly. The strongest in the Chaos! Han Jue was secretly pleased. He remained calm and said, ¡°I had no choice. How have you been? Do you need my help?¡± Huang Zuntian hurriedly said, ¡°How can I need your help? It¡¯s all thanks to you that I can be where I am today. Otherwise, I would have died in the mortal world back then. Your actions can give me countless inspirations. You can guard the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯ll help you obtain Life sooner orter. I can contribute more to you when I be the Life Lord!¡± He began to talk about his recent encounters, bing more and more high-spirited. Han Jue listened carefully. Huang Zuntian¡¯s story was indeed legendary. Han Jue felt that it was much more exciting than his. He went from a captive to someone in charge of the Life faction, and he even inherited the Providence Mystical Power of the Cmity Life Controller. Although he was promoted by a benefactor along the way, it was also fought for by Huang Zuntian. ¡°I will create a huge domain for you and expand the Heavenly Dao¡¯s territory one day!¡± Huang Zuntian waved his sleeve and said with a confident expression. He was like apletely different person from when he was in the Jie School. Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Han Jue¡¯s Spies Han Jue frowned slightly at his bragging. Huang Zuntian noticed the change in his expression and immediately shut up. He started to reflect before Han Jue could speak. What did he say wrong? Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°No matter what high position you are in or what achievements you have, you have to always keep a low profile and maintain humility and caution. Back in the mortal world, you were arrogant and walked towards doom. All these years, you have been walking on thin ice. Perhaps you are tired, but this is the key to your sess. ¡°Look at me again. When have I ever been proud?¡± Huang Zuntian was ashamed. He had indeed woken up. Thinking about it carefully, he was quite arrogant now. He had a high and mighty attitude towards people and things. He had neglected his subordinates¡¯ thoughts and was not as considerate towards his superiors as before. Huang Zuntian hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed too arrogant. Thank you for your reminder, Master. I¡¯ll definitely do as I promised, but I won¡¯t say these things anymore. I¡¯ll use my actions to prove it.¡± These words were a little high-level. He promised and sincerely epted Han Jue¡¯s criticism. Anyway, Han Jue felt quitefortable. No wonder this fellow was doing well everywhere. Han Jue asked, ¡°Is there really nothing you need my help with? You can learn a Mystical Power if you want.¡± Huang Zuntian said, ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I usually won¡¯t make a move. I¡¯ll easily expose myself if I learn too much. I¡¯ve grasped a Great Dao Providence Mystical Power. It¡¯s enough to protect me at the critical moment.¡± Han Jue nodded and canceled the dream. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Huang Zuntian had developed very well, so he could rest assured. Han Jue sent a dream to Shi Dudao next as the Dark Forbidden Lord. This time, he gave him a mission. ¡°Think of a way to secretly spread the news that the Divine Authority General is a power used by the Great Dao Divine Spirits to restrain the Chaos. It¡¯s not just a rule. You have to think of a way for the other living beings to help spread the news. Don¡¯t take the lead. It¡¯s easy to deduce.¡± Han Jue reminded. This news was not very useful, but he wanted to nt a seed. What if it was useful? Shi Dudao finally had a mission and immediately agreed excitedly. From the beginning to the end, he did not mention the battle of the Heavenly Dao. The longer he stayed in the Chaos, the more he knew how terrifying certain existences were. Some things could cause chaos just by talking about them behind their backs. ¡°Let me teach you a Mystical Power,¡± Han Jue said. Shi Dudao immediately thanked him. Unlike Huang Zuntian, Shi Dudao did not have so many opportunities. vers Han Jue taught him three Mystical Powers that he seldom used. Then, he canceled the dream. He sent a dream to Li Daokong in his true form next. However, Li Daokong did not need a Mystical Power. The Ten Thousand Life Sword was enough for him to cultivate. Han Jue didn¡¯t give him a mission. He hoped that he could take care of himself. Next was Jing Tiangong. Speaking of Jing Tiangong, this fellow had been wandering in the Chaos, but he still hadn¡¯t made a name for himself. Han Jue casually taught him a Mystical Power and ended the dream, but Jing Tiangong was still ttered. Only Divine Lord Peacock was left. Han Jue checked his portrait in his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that this fellow had yet to be a Great Dao Sage. He immediately had no intention of taking care of him. Worthless! He would wait until this guy became a Great Dao Sage! Han Jue looked at the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao became even more lively after a hundred thousand years. The two Chaotic Heavenly Roads were still being repaired. They would probably recover in at most five thousand years. The Heavenly Dao weed two more Sages recently. This meant that the Heavenly Dao was developing better and better. Not bad. Han Jue closed his eyes in satisfaction and continued cultivating. In the dark purple starry sky, a figure moved forward quietly. It was Han Jue¡¯s Reincarnation Avatar, Liu Bei. Liu Bei scanned his surroundings nervously. After so long, he was still looking for a ce for the third Dao Field. ¡°This area is alright. There are no living beings, but there are fewer restrictions.¡± Liu Bei thought silently and felt a little regretful. Perhaps the previous Hidden Sect Ind had set a high standard for him, so he had special requirements when he searched for a ce for the third Dao Field. At the very least, he could not see the Dao Field with the naked eye. Liu Bei continued forward. Several monthster. A huge crimson appeared in front of him, attracting his attention. This was filled with a mysterious aura. It was not Chaotic Qi or Spirit Qi, but it attracted him. He quietly approached. He wanted to use his divine sense to observe this, but it was isted by a mysterious aura. He hesitated for a moment and decided to check. Perhaps this was the suitable ce he was looking for. Afternding, Liu Bei felt heat from the bottom of his feet, but there was no burning pain. The high temperature here could instantly fuse with an Immortal Emperor, but it was nothing to him. Liu Bei began to wander around and sized up the. He was very fast. After all, this was huge. Several hourster. Liu Bei suddenly stopped and stared at a hill ahead. The hill was bare and covered in magma. A figure was meditating halfway up the hill. This person wore a tattered robe. Most of his hair had fallen off and his face was like dry bark. His eyes were tightly closed, but a vertical eye between his eyebrows stared at Liu Bei. Liu Bei was almost frightened to death as he broke out in cold sweat. Being stared at by that vertical eye, his blood ran cold. Liu Bei quietly retreated after a moment of stalemate. ¡°Stop right there.¡± An ancient voice sounded softly. Liu Bei immediately stopped. He knelt down and shouted, ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. I happened to be passing by. I also want to find a ce to cultivate. I have no ill intentions. I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯ve never seen this ce and never mention it!¡± Liu Bei began to kowtow. The ancient voice said, ¡°You¡¯re only a clone. Who is the main body?¡± Liu Bei replied, ¡°My main body is Cao Cao from the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Cao Cao? The Heavenly Dao is very far from here.¡± Liu Bei lowered his head, feeling uneasy. ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Stay here and cultivate.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Bei agreed aggrievedly. In the blue sky, there were green mountains and rivers. A river crossed the mountains and rivers, floating like clouds. Han Tuo and Yi Tian meditated in the forest. A ck light descended from the sky andnded in front of the two of them, startling them so much that they opened their eyes. The ck light dissipated and Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan appeared. Yi Tian smiled teasingly. ¡°You¡¯re still alive. I thought you were like the Chaotic Fiendcelestials¡­¡± Lu Yuan looked down at him and said, ¡°I have a mission for you.¡± Yi Tian curled his lips. Han Tuo asked, ¡°What mission?¡± ¡°The leader of the Divine Spirits is summoning the Great Dao Divine Spirits. Go immediately.¡± ¡°But we just escaped from him¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already discussed it with him. Let bygones be bygones. Gathering the Divine Spirits this time is a huge opportunity. The Great Dao Sage Realm will not be the limit in the future once you seed,¡± the Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan said indifferently. Han Tuo frowned. He smelled a conspiracy for some reason. He asked, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s the Divine Authority Generals? Previously, there were rumors that ten thousand Divine Authority Generals were about to attack the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Strongest in the Chaos ¡°The Divine Authority Generals lost,¡± Lu Yuan replied calmly. Han Tuo and Yi Tian looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, they had heard Han Jue¡¯s voice, but they didn¡¯t dare to confirm the situation. ¡°As expected of my godfather. He¡¯s really powerful!¡± Yi Tian smiled proudly, causing Han Tuo to roll his eyes. Lu Yuan said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Han Tuo and Yi Tian had no objections. They immediately nodded and flew up. The three of them quickly fled. Along the way, Yi Tian was very excited. He kept asking the Devil Ancestor Lu Yuan how the Divine Authority Generals died. Was it really as Han Jue said, that 20,000 Divine Authority Generals had appeared? The Devil Ancestor replied truthfully, causing their blood to boil. Another hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. His cultivation level increased again. Although it was not fast, it was indeed increasing. He couldn¡¯t estimate how many years it would take for him to break through. The Primordial World was still expanding and there was no limit for the time being. And it was still far from the final battle with the leader of the Divine Spirits. Han Jue still had a chance to break through at least two minor realms or even more. Han Jue habitually checked his emails. Everyone had their own opportunities, including getting beaten up and unlocking a new map. After reaching the Great Dao Supreme Realm, although Han Jue could observe the entire Chaos, many areas were isted by a special force. He could only see how big it was and couldn¡¯t see everything contained in it. Therefore, in a sense, a Great Dao Supreme couldn¡¯tpletely understand the Chaos. Han Jue looked at the Heavenly Dao after reading the emails. The two Chaotic Heavenly Roads had been repaired. An endless stream of cultivators wasing and going. It was even more prosperous than before the Divine Authority Generals attacked. The Buddhist World and the Red Fate World were also connected to the Immortal World. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence circted in the Three Realms. It was bing more and more prosperous! Han Jue nodded in satisfaction and started to preach the Dao to the disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Now, the number of disciples had already reached 15 million, and this was still under control. Han Zuitian and Li Xuan¡¯ao still controlled the authority of the Hidden Sect. Han Jue was still very confident in them and just checked asionally. A hundred years after the lecture. Han Jue came to the second Dao Field and continued to preach the Dao to the 47 Chaotic Fiendcelestials. A hundred yearster, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Murong Qi, and the crimson fox began to break through to the Freedom Realm. Han Jue was very satisfied. The first tier of the Fiendcelestial Army had finally caught up and could quickly surpass the other Hidden Sect disciples. This was normal. No matter how lucky Zhou Fan, Dao Sovereign, and the others were, their potential could notpare to the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Han Jue didn¡¯t disturb Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword and left quietly after the lecture. Back in the Dao Field. Han Jue was about to cultivate when he suddenly felt something. His will jumped out of the Heavenly Dao and arrived at the peak of the Chaos. He looked up andnded at the edge of the chaos. He saw a universe. It was formed by a star that Han Jue had thrown out when he had attained the Great Dao Supreme Realm. At this moment, a thread formed by the Creation Rule was connected to that universe. This thread was strengthening. Han Jue narrowed his eyes. Was this the sign of obtaining the Creation Rule? With such a power of creation, that universe would sooner orter give birth to living beings. Furthermore, the speed at which it evolved was faster than ordinary universes. Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He might be able to rely on that universe to obtain the power of creation. Han Jue paid attention and his will returned to his main body to continue cultivating. ¡­ In the mysterious pce, the Divine Robe Daoist sat on his throne and looked down at a figure in the hall. This figure had a dragon head and a human body. He had a sinister expression and wore a white Daoist robe. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand and his eyes were cold. ¡°You want to tten the Heavenly Dao? Stop fooling around.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist shook his head and smiled, his mockery obvious. Daoist Dragon Head said, ¡°That Divine Might Heavenly Sage is called the number one expert in the Chaos. I naturally have to ask for guidance. I¡¯m only here to inform you, lest you think I¡¯m not giving you face.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°You¡¯re only a Great Dao Sage. How dare you challenge the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? Do you want to be cannon fodder?¡± ¡°Hmph, the Great Dao Sages have their own methods. If his Divine Might Heavenly Sage can destroy ten thousand Divine Authority Generals, so can I.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Daoist Dragon Head turned around and left. The Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s eyes flickered. In the end, he didn¡¯t attack. After all, he couldn¡¯t figure out the other party¡¯s cultivation. In any case, he was definitely not Han Jue¡¯s match. To prevent any idents, after Daoist Dragon Head left, the Divine Robe Daoist sent a dream to Han Jue, but the other party didn¡¯t ept it. The Divine Robe Daoist could only give up. He believed in Han Jue. The Divine Authority Generals had already died for more than 200,000 years. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage had already been given the strongest title in the Chaos. Furthermore, a mysterious force was deliberately promoting the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. The details of Han Jue killing 20,000 Divine Authority Generals with a single strike spread. Under such a reputation, there was actually someone who dared to challenge Han Jue. The Divine Robe Daoist couldn¡¯t figure it out. He thought for a moment and sent a dream to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du to tell him about this. Outside the Heavenly Dao, Dark Forbidden Zone, Ying Sacred Pce. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The Weing Sacred Pce¡¯s vicinity was no longer dark. Standing in front of the door, one could see the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao was like the sun, dazzling. The two Chaotic Heavenly Roads divided the Dark Forbidden Zone into three parts, making it not very realistic. In the pce. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, Sect Master Tian Jue, and the Foolish Sword Sage sat opposite each other. Facing Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, the Foolish Sword Sage was also very polite. Perhaps Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s cultivation level was far inferior to his, but his future achievements were definitely not bad. The power of the Heavenly Dao was unstoppable. In addition, the Foolish Sword Sage also had a rtionship with Laozi. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du repeated what the Divine Robe Daoist had told him. ¡°It¡¯s not good to trouble you about this. Why don¡¯t you help? I¡¯ll also help you publicize your contributions and let all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao worship you.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°Leave this to me. I owe the Divine Might Heavenly Sage my life, so I naturally have to help.¡± If not for Han Jue, he might have been killed by the Divine Authority Generals first. 20,000 Divine Authority Generals¡­ Thinking back, his scalp went numb. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked him. The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°I want to open a Dao Field and recruit disciples in the Heavenly Dao. What do you think, Heavenly Venerate?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du smiled. ¡°That¡¯s naturally a good thing. In the future, Sages will also be a part of the Heavenly Dao.¡± His tone immediately became intimate. Sect Master Tian Jue had a strange expression. He did not expect Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du to have such a side. He was very cold and indifferent to them. The Foolish Sword Sageughed and began to be polite with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, getting closer and closer. Several hourster, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du left. The Foolish Sword Sage smiled and asked meaningfully, ¡°Tian Jue, what do you think of Xuan Du?¡± Sect Master Tian Jue was stunned. ¡°The Heavenly Venerate has done his best for the Heavenly Dao. I naturally admire him.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage smiled. ¡°However, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s master is not him. You have to take sides well.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue smiled. Are you bullshitting me? I¡¯m the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s trusted aide. I¡¯m even closer to him than Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du! Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say this. The Primordial Heavenly Prison was Han Jue¡¯s secret. Han Jue strictly forbade anyone from saying this, and he pretended not to remember it. Chapter 858 Chapter 858 Chapter 858 Establishment of the Third Dao Field Unknowingly, Han Jue¡¯s seclusion time became a hundred thousand years. Another hundred thousand years passed. During this period, Han Jue felt a battle fluctuation outside the Heavenly Dao. However, it ended very quickly and didn¡¯t harm the Heavenly Dao, so he didn¡¯t pay too much attention. He opened his eyes on time after a hundred thousand years. It had been more than 600,000 years since he had attained the Great Dao Supreme Realm, but he was still far from the mid-stage. Han Jue first looked near the Heavenly Dao. The previous battle had long ended. There was no suspicious aura nearby and no traces of battle. Everything looked very normal, as if a battle had never urred. He counted with his fingers and immediately lost interest when he learned that it was the Foolish Sword Sage who had killed the attacker. He jumped to the Chaos and began to observe the universe of stars he had thrown out. This universe had already developed as many stars as Han Jue. They were dense and formed vortexes of stars of different sizes. They were dazzling. The Creation Rule was still nourishing this universe. All sorts of Spirit Qi appeared in the gxy. The stars began to flow and gradually gained life. Han Jue suddenly had an idea. He thought of establishing the third Dao Field in this universe. In any case, Han Jue no longer needed a new hiding ce. When the time came, wouldn¡¯t it be even more beautiful to directlyprehend the power of creation in the third Dao Field? After thinking, Han Jue made up his mind. He first sent a dream to Liu Bei. The dream was in the Daoist temple. Han Jue said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look anymore. Come back.¡± Liu Bei opened his eyes and was stunned. ¡°We¡¯re not looking anymore?¡± Liu Bei asked with a long face. Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Bei muttered, ¡°I¡¯m trapped.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°By who?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± Han Jue frowned even more. After the dream was removed, Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can I insta-kill the mysterious existence who trapped Liu Bei?¡± [400 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Erm¡­ Too weak! Han Jue subconsciously wanted to ignore it, but after thinking about it, he decided to be steady. Continue! (Yes] Han Jue cursed silently. He was really cowardly. What was there to be stable about? He began to wait for Liu Bei to use the Invocation Technique. No matter what, Liu Bei was trembling in fear because of his orders. Even if he didn¡¯t contribute, he had worked hard. Han Jue couldn¡¯t let him be bullied. Han Jue¡¯s will had always been left in the Daoist temple so that he could revive when he died. After a while, a ck vortex appeared in front of Han Jue. He activated all his Supreme Treasures and divine light burst out. Then, he stepped into the ck vortex. Almost instantly, he arrived at a barren rednd. Scorching heat surged from all directions. Han Jue moved Liu Bei in front of him as soon as he caught his aura. Liu Bei was overjoyed to see him. Han Jue ignored him as his gazended on a figure halfway up the mountain. This person had three eyes and exuded an evil aura. For some reason, Han Jue thought of the Inauspicious Evil. ¡°Why are you trapping my clone?¡± Han Jue asked coldly. The other party opened his eyes and stared at him with three eyes. He suddenly stood up. ¡°Great Dao Supreme, what an unfamiliar aura. No wonder I can¡¯t deduce this person¡¯s background. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s fight and test your ability!¡± the other party said in an ancient and cold voice. Han Jue asked, ¡°You have to say your name, right?¡± The other party said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the Mad Dao¡­¡± Han Jue suddenly condensed the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial Dharma idol and punched him before he could finish speaking. The ten-thousand-foot-tall Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial bent its back forward and punched down from the sky. This punch was too fast. The Mad Daoist was directly smashed by the mountain- like fist. Boom The ground copsed and dust flew, carrying countless magma. Immediately after, the entire star was covered in cracks and shattered, forming a circle of airwaves that expanded parallel to each other. The void twisted violently. Han Jue grabbed Liu Bei and stepped into the ck vortex. The ck vortex shrank. Han Jue held the Primordial Judgment Sword and stood in front of the ck vortex, waiting for it to shrink. He suddenly felt a powerful aura attack. He immediately waved his sword and the sword Qi entered the ck vortex, destroying Mad Daoist¡¯s body. At this moment, the ck vortex vanished. Liu Bei heaved a sigh of relief. Han Jue suddenly turned around and used a Great Change Sealing Palm to stop him. His Sage Sense entered Liu Bei¡¯s body and erased all the marks left behind by Mad Daoist. He only let go of Liu Bei after ten breaths. Liu Bei asked carefully, ¡°He did something to my body?¡± ¡°Yes. Otherwise, how could he let you live for so long?¡± ¡°True,¡± Liu Bei said awkwardly. Han Jue waved his hand and gestured for him to leave. Liu Bei immediately bowed and left. (The Mad Daoist has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Han Jue immediately checked the Mad Daoist¡¯s profile picture. [Mad Daoist: Mid-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm, Chaotic Lifeform, Transcendent Dao Expert. Because of your terrifying strength, he is afraid of you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] ¡°Never heard of him.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t care. This hatred was nothing. After all, Liu Bei had identally entered the other party¡¯s Dao Field. He was a reasonable person. The previous battle was already a lesson. He couldn¡¯t kill the other party just because he didn¡¯t like him. It wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate for countless years. ¡°Can I rely on the wisp of will in the Daoist temple to revive if I leave the Heavenly Dao now and am killed by the Chaotic Consciousness or the Ninth Chaos?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind in case the other party had extraordinary methods. [100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] That¡¯s good! Han Jue immediately jumped out of the Heavenly Dao and rushed to the universe of stars as quickly as possible. He wanted to establish the third Dao Field in the universe of stars. He could also try to see if he would be attacked if he left the Heavenly Dao! Han Jue was still very nervous. After all, he hadn¡¯t traveled the Chaos for many years. Previously, it was at most a clone. This was the first time he used his main body. He moved quickly. Several breathster, he arrived at the universe of stars. This was the speed of the Great Dao, even if the Chaos was vast. Han Jue floated above the universe of stars and looked down at the countless stars. He quickly found a huge star in the center andnded, then established the third Dao Field. [Third Dao Field has been sessfully established.] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. Then, he felt an invisible force circle an area of ten million kilometers, isting the aura of the outside world. Spirit Qi and Connate Q? began to grow, indicating that the Dao Field was about to be synchronized with the main Dao Field and the second Dao Field. Han Jue began to erase the aura, trajectory, and karma that descended into this universe of stars. All of this could not be seen with the naked eye, but he could use his will to erase it. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! This was also the reason why a Great Dao Supreme could appear and disappear unpredictably. ¡°I want to know if anyone discovered meing here now?¡± Han Jue still asked cautiously. [100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) So expensive? Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He chose to continue. [No] Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Chapter 859 New Heavenly Dao ¡°No? Why did you deduct so much lifespan?¡± m Han Jue cursed angrily. However, the system was only a system and didn¡¯tmunicate with him. On second thought, Han Jue thought it through. Perhaps because he was thinking about the Ninth Chaos, this question was equivalent to asking if the Ninth Chaos had discovered him. Yeah. He could onlyfort himself like this. The third Dao Field had been established. Although the Spirit Qi was still steadily increasing, the defensive array formation of the Dao Field was already the same as the main Dao Field. Han Jue found a mountain peak and built a Daoist temple on it. It was just a matter of waving his hand. This Daoist temple was roughly the same as the Daoist temple in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but there were no tables, chairs, or beds inside. The space was simple. He sat on the ground and began toprehend the universe of stars. He tried to capture the power of creation. After spending several hours, Han Jue still couldn¡¯tprehend anything from the power of creation, but he was not in a hurry. This required time. He nned to cultivate in the Third Dao Field from now on. The third Dao Field would be his cultivation ground, and he would not let anyonee here. Time passed quickly. In the dark void, a figure was speeding. It was the Mad Daoist who had suffered in Han Jue¡¯s hands. With his Dao Field destroyed, the Mad Daoist had no choice but to cultivate elsewhere. He had already traveled through the Chaos for tens of thousands of years. The Mad Daoist¡¯s three eyes scanned the surroundings. Light appeared in front of him. Looking closer, it was a huge tree. The branches wereplicated, with each branch holding a universe. The gxy was bright like a vortex. As far as the eye could see, there were at least ten million universes on the tree. Every universe contained countless stars. Fusang Tree! After escaping the Heavenly Dao for a period of time, the Fusang Tree was no longer the same as before. Its entire body emitted an ancient aura. Under the tree, countless meteors gathered and vaguely condensed into a continent. The Mad Daoist quickly flew over andnded in front of the Fusang Tree. He sized it up and pondered. The Fusang Tree trembled slightly. It was very nervous. ¡°Little Tree, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll cultivate near you andprehend your time and space rules. I¡¯ll also help you if there are enemies,¡± the Mad Daoist said. As soon as he finished speaking, he ignored the Fusang Tree andnded on a huge meteor under the tree. He began to meditate and cultivate. The Fusang Tree calmed down. The Fusang Tree did not speak from the beginning to the end. Time passed quickly. Two hundred thousand years passed. The Heavenly Dao had already been renewed. The third Chaotic Heavenly Road was already in creation. Countless geniuses appeared in the Immortal World. Even the mortal worlds of the heavens began to rise. The number one Loose Heaven Realm was no longer inferior to the Immortal World before the Heavenly Dao restarted. Outside the 33rd Heaven, Dao Seekers could be seen in front of every Sage Dao Field. It was extremely lively, and they were not afraid of disturbing the Sages. This was because the Sages were very open-minded and could only block the voices outside the Dao Field with a thought. Buzhou Pce. Han Yu, Long Hao, and Qin Ling were meditating and chatting. Long Hao smiled and said, ¡°Recently, many geniuses have appeared in the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Venerate seems to be preparing to introduce a new Primordial Ten Sages. Aren¡¯t you going to recruit disciples?¡± Han Yu said, ¡°No need. I like peace and quiet.¡± Qin Ling grinned. ¡°I¡¯m enough for Grandmaster. As for me, I look down on those juniors. My goal is even higher. I¡¯m not only a Sage. I want to pursue the Divine Might Heavenly Sage!¡± After bing a Sage, he recalled that the benefactor of the Divine Pce he had encountered during his tribtion was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. His heart warmed every time he thought of this. What kind of identity and status did the Divine Might Heavenly Sage have? He could still take time out of his busy schedule to take care of him. Wasn¡¯t this thinking highly of him? The scene of Han Jue killing twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals with a single strike still shocked him. It spurred him to cultivate diligently and catch up. ¡°You? You want to catch up to my master?¡± Long Hao shook his head andughed. Qin Ling said proudly, ¡°I believe in my potential.¡± Long Hao smiled faintly. He was also so arrogant back then. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The other geniuses of the Hidden Sect were the same. What a pity. The cruel reality told them that Han Jue¡¯s potential couldn¡¯t be caught up to! Long Hao smiled and said, ¡°In that case, you have to help me. I¡¯ve targeted a prodigy. He¡¯s currently in the Earth Immortal World and has even wandered in the Reincarnation Space before. Immortal Emperor Samsara is already a Heavenly Dao Sage, but this fellow rarely interacts with Sages. Come with me to visit him.¡± Han Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. Qin Ling naturally had no objections. The three Sages immediately stood up and walked out of the pce. Along the way, they passed by a woman in green. Qin Ling nodded at her. The woman in green looked at Han Yu and asked, ¡°Senior, where are you going? I¡¯ll follow you!¡± Han Yu nced at her and nodded slightly. Long Hao pondered and smiled meaningfully. This was only a reflection of the Sages walking around. As more and more Heavenly Dao Sages appeared, the rtionship between the Sages was not as close as before. They began to have their own circles. The leader of the Sages was still Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage was a legend. The Sages usually did not dare to disturb him, but they knew who was supporting the Heavenly Dao. As the Heavenly Dao became stronger, its connection with the Chaos also increased. It greatly became the center of the Chaotic Domain in this area. This was naturally fueled by the Divine Robe Daoist. Li Xuan¡¯ao and Han Zuitian were in charge of the Hidden Sect and didn¡¯t dare to disturb Han Jue. Han Jue cultivated veryfortably in the third Dao Field. He felt that life was peaceful again. He really hoped that this would be the case in the future, allowing him to cultivate to the Dao Creator Realm in peace. The Primordial World had already doubled in size after two hundred thousand years. Han Jue also comprehended the Creation Rule. Because the Great Dao of Extreme Origin contained the truths of the three thousand Great Dao and included the Creation Rule, his cultivation was very smooth. However, the Creation Rule was tooplicated. He still needed a long time toprehend it before he couldpletely master it. On this day. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Han Jue opened his eyes and checked his emails. Ever since most of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials had been wiped out, the Chaos was very calm. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not fight everywhere. Only Dao Sovereign and the other three were beaten up everywhere. Han Jue was suddenly attracted by an email. (Your son Han Tuo received guidance from your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, and learned a Mystical Power.) It was not only Han Tuo, but also Qin Ling. What does the Primordial Ancestor God want? Using my son to threaten me? Han Jue thought for a moment and decided to visit Han Tuo in his dreams. The dream was the human city back then. Han Tuo had a head full of white hair and a strong figure. His entire body emitted a powerful aura. He opened his eyes and hurriedly bowed when he saw Han Jue. He was very excited, but he still restrained himself. He looked at him with admiration. Han Jue asked, ¡°How have you been?¡± Han Tuo said, ¡°Yi Tian and I are cultivating in the domain of the leader of the Divine Spirits. Everything is fine.¡± ¡°The leader of the Divine Spirits?¡± Han Jue asked. Han Tuo hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Father, I feel that the previous Divine Authority Generals attacking the Heavenly Dao hundreds of thousands of years ago was probably the arrangement of the leader of the Divine Spirits. Therefore, I want to stay by his side and obtain his trust to be his pawn.¡± Chapter 860 Chapter 860 Chapter 860 Greatest Assurance ¡°What makes you think you can trick the leader of the Divine Spirits? Do you know how great the difference in cultivation level is?¡± Han Jue asked expressionlessly. Han Tuo said, ¡°I¡¯m in the Freedom Realm. He¡¯s in the Great Dao Supreme Realm. He¡¯s only two major realms away. I¡¯ve never mentioned you in front of him. As long as he has ulterior motives, he won¡¯t directly attack me even if he suspects me.¡± Han Jue waved his sleeve and in an instant, the dream changed. Three thousand Great Dao appeared under their feet like beams of light crisscrossing. Below them was the entire Chaos. Han Tuo widened his eyes and turned to look down at the Chaos. He was shocked, and his eyes lit up. The three thousand Great Dao were not only beams of light, but also the truths of the Great Dao. They invisibly attacked his soul. With just a nce, he could see the countless Dao Pursuers above the Great Dao and see the myriad worlds floating around. Han Tuo seemed to sense something and suddenly looked up. He saw the high and mighty Seven Supreme Rules like the brightest stars guiding the entire Chaos. ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡± Han Tuo muttered to himself. It had been a long time since he was so shocked. Han Jue said, ¡°This is the domain of the Great Dao.¡± He raised his hand and waved it, pulling Yi Tian¡¯s figure out of the chaos. Immediately after, illusions appeared behind Yi Tian. They were all about Yi Tian¡¯s past and future, including who he had interacted with. Han Tuo was silent. He understood what Han Jue meant and suddenly felt that it was a ridiculous thing to do. He had underestimated the power of the Great Dao Supreme. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Han Tuo was no longer the brat from back then. He had experienced many things. Although he was proud now, he also understood many principles. He often recalled his experiences and understood one thing. Although he didn¡¯t dare to admit it, the truth was that all his opportunities couldn¡¯t escape Han Jue¡¯s eyes. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. ¡°Father, what should I do?¡± Han Tuo asked carefully. This time, he did not dare to be careless or promise anything. He wasn¡¯t stupid and knew that the leader of the Divine Spirits was keeping to threaten Han Jue. It would be too sinful if the enemy harmed his father because of him. So far, he had yet to repay him. Actually, it was not only Han Tuo. The disciples of the Hidden Sect also had this problem. They wanted to repay Han Jue, but he didn¡¯t need it¡­ This fellow had been in seclusion and there was almost no trouble. Han Jue said, ¡°Let nature take its course. Don¡¯t have any thoughts of plotting against the leader of the Divine Spirits. I¡¯ll think of a way if there¡¯s a chance to escape.¡± Han Tuo could only nod. Han Jue instructed again and removed the dream. Opening his eyes, Han Jue sighed. Then, he smiled again. ¡°Interesting,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself with excitement in his eyes. After cultivating for a long time, it had been quite boring The Primordial Ancestor God was his mortal enemy, to begin with. Now that Han Tuo was causing trouble for him, he was a little happy. There was still someone who needed him! No one looked for Han Jue after two hundred thousand years. Even Xing Hongxuan was busy cultivating. Han Jue still felt a sense of loneliness deep in his heart. ¡°Can I insta-kill the Primordial Ancestor God now?¡± (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (No] Han Jue directly gave up on using the Dark Forbidden Zone. He still had to curse. Han Jue thought silently. Then, he teleported to the main Dao Field and observed the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s development was still smooth. With the Foolish Sword Sage, Red Fate, and Great Sage Void Soul guarding outside the Heavenly Dao, it could be said to be impregnable. After watching for a while, Han Jue stood up and walked out of the Daoist temple to visit Xing Hongxuan. After entering the temple, he sat beside Xing Hongxuan and chatted with her. Xing Hongxuan¡¯s cultivation level was also steadily increasing. She was very happy to see Han Jue and quickly took the initiative to chat non-stop. Han Jue was sometimes very curious about Xing Hongxuan¡¯s personality. She had always been in seclusion, but this woman always had endless things to say and would never be cold. After a long time. Han Jue talked about Han Tuo. In any case, the Dao Field could iste the leader of the Divine Spirits from prying and he was not afraid of being discovered. Xing Hongxuan consoled, ¡°He did it for you. Don¡¯t me him too much.¡± She stared at Han Jue carefully and suddenly smiled. ¡°I see that you¡¯re also very happy. You actually came to find me for this. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re the high and mighty Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Usually, the disciples don¡¯t dare to disturb you. The Hidden Sect and the Heavenly Dao are also under your control. Even if the sky copses, they can¡¯t threaten you. It¡¯s rare for something to make you worried.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you think our son will cause such trouble like Han Tuo in the future?¡± Xing Hongxuan covered her mouth andughed. ¡°In my opinion, he can cause more trouble than Tuo¡¯er. Tuo¡¯er is already not bad. How many times has he troubled you since he was young? Our son¡¯s potential is so big. He will definitely be extraordinary in the future. There will only be endless trouble.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°I see. Then, let him not be born in case it¡¯s troublesome.¡± ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t think he cane out anymore.¡± ¡°Do you sound like a mother?¡± ¡°Hehe, we can always have another child. You¡¯re the only husband I have. How can I harm you if you¡¯re afraid of trouble?¡± The two of them joked. Han Jue left several dayster. Han Jue was in a better mood after chatting with Xing Hongxuan. As for his youngest son, he was still in her womb. Han Jue already had an idea. When he gathered the nine Primordial Fragments, he would use the Primordial Chaos Great Creation to elevate his bloodline. This way, his youngest son would be the only Primordial Fiendcelestial. Han Jue was already looking forward to that day. After returning to his Daoist temple, Han Jue thought of Liu Bei and was about to summon him. Originally, he did not want to let the third Dao Field go, but Liu Bei had suffered in the Chaos for so many years. He couldn¡¯t be neglected. Although Liu Bei was a clone, he used the body of the Victorious Fighting Buddha. His intelligence was already independent. Liu Bei was uneasy but also excited as he arrived at Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple. After returning, he was indeed very disappointed, but he med himself more. After all, he didn¡¯t complete the mission and still needed Han Jue to personally rescue him. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and brought him to the third Dao Field. Liu Bei was stunned when he saw that everything in the Daoist temple had changed. ¡°This is the third Dao Field. Cultivate with me in the future. I asked you to go to the Chaos to find the third Dao Field. I think it¡¯s indeed difficult for you,¡± Han Jue said. Liu Bei was grateful and hurriedly thanked him. Looking at his only independent clone, Han Jue¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°You and I have been together for more than three million years. I have indeed neglected you. Not only you, but many people have also been neglected by me.¡± Liu Bei hurriedly said, ¡°How can that be? If not for the fact that you¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion and can always resist the iing experts, we would have died long ago. You¡¯ve already provided us with the best cultivation environment and the greatest sense of security. We¡¯re not being neglected.¡± Regardless of whether Liu Bei meant it or not, Han Jue felt veryfortable. He didn¡¯t say anything else and started to preach. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin instantly covered Liu Bei. It was unknown if Han Jue did it on purpose, but his Dao voice echoed throughout the entire third Dao Field. Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Four Million Years Old, Upgrade of the Book of Misfortune Han Jue spent a thousand years preaching to Liu Bei, allowing him topletely step onto the path of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. After that, he didn¡¯t chase Liu Bei out and let him cultivate in the Daoist temple. The Daoist temple fell silent. Han Jue continued toprehend the power of creation. Time passed quickly. The universe of stars kept evolving. More and more stars appeared and gathered to form a magnificent gxy and sea of stars. There were also thousands of forms in the stars, and the entire universe became colorful. On the other side. In the depths of the chaos. Huang Zuntian was the first tond on a barren continent. ... ¡°Everyone, start searching in groups of three. You must find the Fiendcelestial Origin!¡± Huang Zuntian instructed. With that said, the hundreds of Lives immediately dispersed. Then, Huang Zuntian flew alone and quickly traveled above the ground. ¡°It should be here.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! A voice sounded in Huang Zuntian¡¯s mind. It was Primordial Origin. They had long fused. Primordial Origin was now assisting Huang Zuntian. Although he had failed to break through to the Primordial Fiendcelestial, his ambitions had never been extinguished. Huang Zuntian asked in his mind, ¡°What should I do after finding the Fiendcelestial Origin? Revive the Fiendcelestial?¡± ¡°How is that possible? I want you to be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial before turning into the Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± Primordial Fiendcelestial! Huang Zuntian¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his expression becameplicated. The legend of the Primordial Fiendcelestial had long spread throughout the Chaos. In the past, everyone treated the Primordial Fiendcelestial as the greatest evil, but everything changed again ever since the Chaotic Fiendcelestials were destroyed by the Divine Authority Generals. Unknowingly, all living beings had already begun to forget the Primordial Fiendcelestial. All sorts of rumors pointed to the Great Dao Divine Spirits, iming that the Primordial Fiendcelestial was only a pretense. The Great Dao Divine Spirits used the excuse of capturing the Primordial Fiendcelestial to destroy the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. It was the truth. Huang Zuntian originally thought that the Primordial Fiendcelestial was fabricated. He didn¡¯t expect it to really exist. ¡°Will I be discovered by the Great Dao Divine Spirits if I be a Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± Huang Zuntian asked in his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one in the world has seen a Primordial Fiendcelestial, including the oldest Divine Spirits.¡± Huang Zuntian was relieved when he heard that. His eyes revealed anticipation. An hourter. A voice sounded, ¡°Life Lord, the Fiendcelestial Origin is here!¡± Huang Zuntian immediately moved away. He came to a bottomless valley. A Life floated in the air and looked down. Huang Zuntian immediately entered the valley and disappeared. A hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. Liu Bei was no longer in the Daoist temple. Liu Bei had quietly left tens of thousands of years ago. He looked outside the Daoist temple. Liu Bei was under a tree, with flowers and nts within a radius of fifty feet. They were red and green. Han Jue smiled. He deliberately covered the Third Dao Field with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin because he wanted to give birth to lives when he preached the Dao to Liu Bei. The universe without living beings was deathly silent. He had to create living beings if he wanted toprehend the power of creation. In the entire universe of stars, only Han Jue¡¯s third Dao Field had flowers for now. The flowers were also spirits, but they were faint and not worth mentioning. But this was a good start. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind. He just left it to time. He checked the emails. (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has fused with the Fiendcelestial Origin and transformed into a Chaotic Fiendcelestial.] (Your disciple Dao Sovereign has grasped the Chaotic Domain. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor established the Heavenly God General. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sageprehended the Sword Dao and was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan discussed the Dao with your enemy, the Seven Dao Sage. His cultivation has increased.] [Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara hasprehended the Great Dao of Reincarnation. His soul has entered the Great Dao.] (Your enemy Primordial Ancestor God has fused with a Divine Authority General and suffered a bacsh.] Huang Zuntian had be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial? It was so easy? Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This Primordial Origin was interesting. The Chaotic Fiendcelestial was not so easy to rece. Below that were mostly opportunities. Zhou Fan and the Seven Dao Sage were together again. Zhou Fan¡¯s favorability did not decrease, which meant that he was not bewitched by the other party. The two of them might be friends. No matter what, Zhou Fan indeed owed the Seven Dao Sage. If not for him, Zhou Fan would have died thousands of times. Han Jue narrowed his eyes. His attention was attracted by the Primordial Ancestor God. What was this fellow doing? He had actually fused with a Divine Authority General! It seemed that this fellow was indeed very careful, afraid that he would fail in the battle with Han Jue. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and immediately started cursing the Primordial Ancestor God. However, his curse missed. He couldn¡¯t curse the Primordial Ancestor God at all. This made him very angry. No matter how angry he was, he could only give up. Then, Han Jue teleported to the main Dao Field. He began to observe the Heavenly Dao. There was no danger. The Foolish Sword Sage, Red Fate, and Great Sage Void Soul were still cultivating in peace. Everything seemed so calm. Han Jue returned to the third Dao Field after observing the situation. He suddenly thought of Jiang Jueshi. His expression changed as his will jumped onto the chaos. His gaze quickly captured Jiang Jueshi. Jiang Jueshi was still wandering in the Chaos. Han Jue began to fabricate a lie and moved the space where Jiang Jueshi was to the vicinity of the universe of stars. He moved so quickly that Jiang Jueshi didn¡¯t even notice. Han Jue smiled. He began to look forward to the scene of Jiang Jueshi identally entering the universe of stars. Then, he continued cultivating. Year after year passed. Nearly twenty thousand yearster. [Detected that you are four million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and promote the reputation of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Great Dao Sage- level guard.) [2: Maintain your seclusion and cultivate in a low-profile manner. Stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. He had never yearned to obtain the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone so much. Furthermore, the system was so considerate. It didn¡¯t put the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone in the first option. He immediately chose the second option. (You chose to maintain your seclusion and cultivate in a low-profile manner. You obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] Han Jue took out the Creation Spirit Stone and fused it with a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi. He then took out the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone and the Book of Misfortune and chose to fuse them. The Book of Misfortune was already a Great Dao Supreme Treasure. Above that was the Ultimate Dao Treasure! The Ultimate Dao Treasure, the Book of Misfortune, should be able to curse the Primordial Ancestral God! Han Jue was looking forward to it! The Primordial Ancestor God was fusing with a Divine Authority General. This was not a good thing. He had to resolve it as soon as possible. He waited for the Book of Misfortune to level up after fusing with the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. Han Jue didn¡¯t wait in vain and continued cultivating Outside the Daoist temple. Under the tree. Liu Bei opened his eyes and looked at a white flower in front of him. This white flower was 30 centimeters tall and had leaves like swords. ¡°It has finally begun to absorb Spirit Qi. I wonder how its potential is¡­¡± Liu Bei muttered with anticipation. He knew that his potential was average, so he wanted to nurture a team for Han Jue. He was already a Sage. Previously, he had used his Sage Sense to observe this universe. The entire universe was still in the process of derivation. Perhaps a world-shattering genius would be born in the future. Chapter 862 Chapter 862 Chapter 862 Crazy Curse, Septillion Liu Bei began to preach the Dao to the white flower in front of him, not caring if it could listen. Most of the area in the third Dao Field was still barren. Only the area under the tree was covered in flowers. Year after year passed. The Book of Misfortune was finally upgraded after 89,000 years. It was upgraded from a Great Dao Supreme Treasure to an Ultimate Dao Treasure. The Great Dao Supreme Treasure was the same as a Chaotic Supreme Treasure. The Great Dao level was the same as the Chaotic level. The reason the Book of Misfortune was not a Chaotic Supreme Treasure was probably that it was rted to the Great Dao. After sessfully upgrading, Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune. A ck light burst out and shone on his face. The terrifying curse power contained in the Book of Misfortune made the book itself heavy. Even he, a Great Dao Supreme, felt his heart palpitate. What kind of monster had he nurtured? ... Han Jue felt a little uneasy. ¡°Will the Book of Misfortune cause a bacsh on me?¡± (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.] That was good. It seemed that he had to be more cautious when upgrading next time. Han Jue took a deep breath, held the Book of Misfortune, and started cursing the Primordial Ancestor God. I knew it! This time, he could finally curse the Primordial Ancestral God! Han Jue¡¯s body shook and he immediately cursed with all his might. The violent curse power was like a chaotic tsunami that swept towards the Primordial Ancestor God with unstoppable force. At the same time. In a bright sky, circr stone tforms floated. A figure emitting divine light was meditating on the highest stone tform. All sorts of strange beasts ran around him, and his true appearance could not be seen. Primordial Ancestor God! He suddenly opened his eyes. The divine light couldn¡¯t cover his cold eyes, as if he could see through everything in the world. ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord¡­¡± the Primordial Ancestor God said a name in his mind. He panicked. This was the first time he had been cursed. One had to know that he had the Chaotic Divine Body and could not be cursed by karma. What was going on? He subconsciously thought of Han Jue when he thought of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue was very likely the Dark Forbidden Lord. After all, this fellow had once killed twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals with a single strike. However, Han Jue had been hiding in the Dao Field. Even he, the leader of the Divine Spirits, couldn¡¯t spy on his Dao Field. What if the Dark Forbidden Lord was not Han Jue? The Primordial Ancestor God suddenly thought of such a possibility. The Dark Forbidden Lord was too mysterious and couldn¡¯t be deduced at all. He could deduce and know Han Jue¡¯s past when thetter left his Dao Field. Apart from the time Han Jue hid in the Dao Field, he indeed didn¡¯t curse anyone when he went out. Who else could it be but Han Jue? The Devil Ancestor? The Life Lord? Or the illusory Dao Ancestor? The Primordial Ancestor God guessed as he resisted the curse. He was frustrated. He gradually lost control of the Chaos ever since the Dao Ancestor disappeared. The Primordial Ancestor God couldn¡¯t figure it out. He only felt that other existences wanted to stir the Chaos. Although he was the leader of the Divine Spirits, the higher he stood, the more afraid he was. At least, he knew that there was a terrifying existence above the Great Dao, but it was not in the Chaos. Just like that, day after day passed. The Primordial Ancestor God canceled out the curse, so he did not panic. However, the curse power suddenly increased five dayster! The Primordial Ancestor God was shocked and hurriedly tried his best to block. However, the curse power soared with an unstoppable force. It was a thousand times stronger than before, ten thousand times stronger! ¡°How is this possible? What power is this?¡± A storm brewed in the Primordial Ancestor of God¡¯s heart. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue cursed with all his might. The Book of Misfortune emitted wisps of strange ck aura that formed a fog that filled the temple. As he stared at his lifespan, he opened the emails and checked the situation. His lifespan decreased rapidly. 10 billion years! 100 billion years! A trillion years! 10 trillion years! Han Jue was already prepared to bleed. Since he wanted to curse, he would curse the Primordial Ancestor God until he was crippled. His lifespan continued to decrease! Han Jue lost 10 quadrillion years of his lifespan after a long time! (Because of your curse, the Great Dao of your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, was damaged.] Only damaged? Han Jue continued cursing. He didn¡¯t want to curse the Primordial Ancestor God to death. At the very least, he wanted to severely injure him and not give him a chance to fuse with the Divine Authority General. Han Jue suddenly felt something at this moment. As he cursed, he looked at the Chaos. Someone had achieved the Supreme Realm! Only a Great Dao Supreme could sense it. Above the three thousand Great Dao, a will was looking down at the Chaos, just like him back then. However, Han Jue couldn¡¯t see his true appearance. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind and didn¡¯t want to offend the other party. He focused on cursing. He no longer cared about those who had just entered the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Han Jue secretly decided to contribute a septillion years of his lifespan to curse the Primordial Ancestor God. Yes! A septillion years! Han Jue¡¯s eyes turned colder. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Soon, his lifespan decreased by 100 quadrillion years. Even so, he did not trigger a second email. The Primordial Ancestor God was something! Han Jue gritted his teeth and persisted. 200 quadrillion years! 300 quadrillion years! 400 quadrillion years! [Because of your curse, the Great Dao of your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, cracked and his Dao heart was damaged.] Continue! 500 quadrillion years! (Because of your curse, the cultivation of your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, has declined. The Supreme Power is in chaos.] Not enough! Han Jue¡¯s eyes turned red. It was not that his body was burdened, but that he would break the record for spending his lifespan. 600 quadrillion years! 700 quadrillion years! (Because of your curse, your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, has developed mental demons in his Dao heart.] (Your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, has destroyed his mental demon. He hasprehended the Supreme Rules and his cultivation has increased.] As expected of you! Then continue! Han Jue didn¡¯t panic at all. The number he had prepared to spend hadn¡¯t reached the minimum lifespan number yet. 800 quadrillion years of lifespan! 900 quadrillion years of lifespan! (Because of your curse, the Great Dao of your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, was damaged.] (Your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, suffered a bacsh from the Divine Authority General.] (Your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, used his will to recover his body and cultivation.] Heh! Let¡¯s see who can afford to waste more lifespan! The Book of Misfortune trembled slightly and a strange ck aura surrounded Han Jue. 1 quintillion years! Han Jue cursed patiently. At the same time. A ball of Qi appeared in the absolute darkness at the edge of the Chaos. This Qi quickly condensed into a figure and slowly stepped out of the darkness. He wore a ck robe and blood-stained ck armor under it. His ck hair fluttered wantonly and his face was cold. His eyes were pale and did not have ck pupils. ¡°Leader of the Divine Spirits, your Dao is in shambles. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day.¡± The ck-robed white-eyed man sneered and walked towards the Chaos. Every step crossed the vast Chaotic Domain and constantly approached the three thousand Great Dao. 1.3 quintillion years! (Because of your curse, the cultivation of your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, has decreased greatly. His body has been destroyed.] (Your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, used the power of the Great Dao to recover his body and cultivation.] [Your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Where did this little angele from? Well done! Han Jue became even more excited and continued cursing. 1.4 quintillion years! 1.5 quintillion years! [Because of your curse, the soul origin of your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, was damaged.] Chapter 863 Chapter 863 Chapter 863 Ultimate God of Punishment, Daoless Deep Region (Your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] (Your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, used his will to recover his body.] Han Jue was secretly shocked by the Primordial Ancestor God¡¯s tenacity. This fellow was something! He fought with others as he endured his curse. However, this time, the Primordial Ancestor God did not recover his cultivation. Continue cursing! I¡¯ll take his life when he¡¯s down! Adding insult to injury was the best revenge against the enemy! 1.6 quintillion years! 1.7 quintillion years! 1.8 quintillion years! ... [Because of your curse, the soul of your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, was severely injured. His Dao heart has shattered.] (Your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure. His body and soul were destroyed.] Han Jue was stunned. Was he dead?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. However, his curse did not fail. He immediately checked his interpersonal rtionships and found the Primordial Ancestor God¡¯s portrait. The portrait was still there, which meant that he had yet to die! Han Jue suddenly felt a sense of sorrow at this moment. He wasn¡¯t the only one. All living beings in the Heavenly Dao and even the Chaos were the same. S were Han Jue looked up. The three thousand Great Dao trembled. Golden rain fell from all directions, causing a natural phenomenon. ¡°The leader of the Divine Spirits was killed by me, the Ultimate God of Punishment. From today onwards, I am the leader of the Divine Spirits and control the Chaotic Order! All Great Dao Divine Spirits,e and greet me!¡± A domineering voice resounded through the Chaos. Only those who had reached the Great Dao could hear it. In other words, even a Freedom Sage could not hear this voice. Ultimate God of Punishment? Who was that? Han Jue was secretly puzzled. He had never heard of this name before. He did not rx and continued cursing. Since the Primordial Ancestor God wanted to fake his death, he would fulfill his wish and curse him to death! 1.9 quintillion years! 2 quintillion years! [Because of your curse, the divinity of your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, was destroyed. His eternal providence has shattered.) (Your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, is protected by the Supreme Rules. His origin soul is sealed.) Han Jue¡¯s curse missed after that. He felt like he suddenly missed a step as he walked. It was very unpleasant. He put away the Book of Misfortune and heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, at least the Primordial Ancestor God could note out for the time being. His hatred for the Ultimate God of Punishment was probably greater. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. He asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know about the Ultimate God of Punishment.¡± (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Ultimate God of Punishment: Perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm, Transcendent Dao Expert, Chaotic Origin Spirit, Great Dao Controller. When the Chaos first opened, other than the Chaotic Fiendcelestials who represented the three thousand Great Dao, there was also a batch of Chaotic Origin Spirits that contained the Great Creation of the Chaos. The Ultimate God of Punishment is one of them.] Perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm. No wonder he dared to attack the Primordial Ancestor God! Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can I insta-kill the Ultimate God of Punishment?¡± (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.] Han Jue was a little disappointed. He could only hope that the Ultimate God of Punishment wouldn¡¯t find trouble with him after he took over. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s appearance meant that some ancient mighty figures were hidden in the Chaos. They hid in their respective supreme domains and rarely walked around. However, this was normal. The Chaos existed for countless years. Just calcting how many years the Heavenly Dao had been born was enough, let alone the Chaos. Even Laozi, a living being of the Heavenly Dao, could climb to the Great Dao Supreme Realm, let alone the Chaotic living beings born before the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue mourned for the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. In the past, the Chaotic Fiendcelestials were high and mighty. The Chaotic Origin Spirits were like mortals in front of them and could only shiver. Time passed and the Great Dao changed. Now, most of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials had perished. Those who were still alive were all struggling at death¡¯s door and were no longer enough to control the situation. How tragic. Han Jue was only a fake Chaotic Fiendcelestial, so he wasn¡¯t affected. This was veryfortable, causing him to be in a good mood. He walked out of the Daoist temple and found Liu Bei. Liu Bei was still cultivating and didn¡¯t feel his approach. He only woke up when Han Jue coughed. He hurriedly stood up and bowed. Han Jue said, ¡°You want to nurture living beings?¡± Liu Bei replied, ¡°I know that my potential can¡¯t catch up to yours. Why don¡¯t I help you control this universe? I see that this universe has great potential and there are no factions around¡­¡± He began to talk as if he was making a report. Han Jue interrupted, ¡°Work hard in that case. But don¡¯t forget your cultivation.¡± With that, he turned around and left. As he walked, he waved his sleeve as if he was stirring the wind, but he was actually scattering the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. He spread the Great Dao of Extreme Origin to the entire universe of stars. An invisible Great Dao spread throughout the universe. Cultivators wouldprehend it one day. However, the universe of stars was still far from giving birth to living beings. Han Jue had an idea. He wanted to speed up the time in this universe, but the power of creation was not enough. Time could be increased at will as long as there was enough power of creation. A day in the Dao Field was enough for ten billion years to pass in the universe of stars! However, this universe would copse sooner orter and turn into nothingness if he elerated the time and the power of creation was not enough. It wouldn¡¯t even be a sh in the Chaos. After returning to the Daoist temple, Han Jue expanded the Primordial World in the depths of his soul whileprehending the power of creation. In the darkness, a stream of air pierced through, apanied by a single-sided wind. Four people walked in the wind. They were Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, and Lao Dan. Dao Sovereign turned to look at Lao Dan behind him and urged, ¡°Old man, why are you staying behind? Hurry up and lead the way.¡± Lao Dan said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s only one path. Why do you need a guide?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan said in a strange tone, ¡°This old fellow is still angry. He was clearly the one who coveted the treasure and was hated by the other party. He even med us for being rude and offending him.¡± Lao Dan exploded upon hearing this. ¡°He¡¯s a Great Dao Sage. How can I covet his treasure? If not for the fact that I¡¯m rted to Laozi, all of you would have died,¡± Lao Dan said indignantly, blowing his nose and ring Jiang Yi said, ¡°Is Laozi as famous as the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? Believe it or not, if we say that we are the disciples of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, he will immediately wee us with a smile.¡± ¡°Hehe, how can you prove it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Freedom Sage enough proof?¡± Lao Dan was silent. Although the development of the Heavenly Dao was ferocious, there were indeed few Freedom Sages. The Dao Sovereign and the other two¡¯s providence was indeed easy to distinguish. Zhao Xuanyuan turned around and hooked his arm around Lao Dan¡¯s neck. He pulled him to the front and smiled. ¡°Old man, why are you gambling? We¡¯re on the same boat. We¡¯ll live and die together. You have to guide the way when we reach the Daoless Deep Region.¡± Dao Sovereign asked, ¡°Is there really a huge opportunity in the Daoless Deep Region?¡± Lao Dan shook off Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s hand and pinched his beard. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course. The ce where Pangu revived is in the Daoless Deep Region. There are no Great Dao rules, no karma, and no time. A huge battle erupted there. Before Pangu split the sky, at least a hundred Chaotic Fiendcelestials died in the Daoless Deep Region. How can the treasures they left behind not be great opportunities?¡± Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Change of Position, Five Great Divine Punishers ¡°Then, how can you be sure that Pangu didn¡¯t loot all those treasures?¡± Jiang Yi asked with a frown. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Lao Dan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Pangu is not such a person. He was also the one who revealed the address of the Daoless Deep Region.¡± Jiang Yi was skeptical. Zhao Xuanyuan was deep in thought. Dao Sovereign said, ¡°Laozi, the Heavenly Sect Master, and the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning are formed by Pangu¡¯s essence soul. It¡¯s normal for them to be taken care of by Pangu.¡± Lao Dan raised his head proudly, as if saying, ¡°Hurry up and praise me.¡± ¡°By the way, is the Daoless Deep Region dangerous?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly asked. Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan immediately looked at Lao Dan. Lao Dan was stunned. ... He thought of his experiences over the years and shivered. Could it be¡­ No! Impossible! How could he be so unlucky? Lao Dan turned to look at Dao Sovereign and the other two with a faint gaze. Dao Sovereign and the other two were embarrassed by the stare and turned their heads away. ¡­ In the endless sky, amidstyers of clouds. The Divine Robe Daoistnded on a circr stone tform. Dozens of Great Dao Divine Spirits were around him, all chatting. ¡°The leader of the Divine Spirits has really changed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Who is the Ultimate God of Punishment?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s said to be an ancient existence who survived the Fiendcelestial Era.¡± ¡°The Fiendcelestial Era¡­ That¡¯s indeed impressive¡­¡± ¡°The Ultimate God of Punishment had offended the leader of the Divine Spirits in the past and was sent to the lowest level of the Chaos to suppress the Evil Vengeful Spirits. I didn¡¯t expect him to return.¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits discussed among themselves. The Divine Robe Daoist did not participate. He knew that the more he said, the more mistakes he would make. He just had to wait and see. In any case, he had already betrayed the Great Dao Divine Spirits. At this moment, the head of the Holy Mother of Order emerged from below. It was evenrger than a mountain. It quickly rose and looked down at all the Great Dao Divine Spirits. The Great Dao Divine Spirits immediately bowed to her. The Holy Mother of Order did not say anything and waited in front of the stone tform. After a long while¡­ A ck light descended from the sky andnded on the stone tform. The Ultimate God of Punishment slowly walked out. His ck hair was still disheveled, and the blood on his ck armor was still there, as if it could never be washed away. The terrifying killing intent shocked the Divine Spirits into retreating. The atmosphere was solemn. The Ultimate God of Punishment scanned all the Divine Spirits and asked, ¡°Who else isn¡¯t here?¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits looked at each other and did not dare to answer. The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll investigate clearly. Those who don¡¯te today will die.¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits were silent. ¡°Holy Mother, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be here.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment looked at the Holy Mother of Order and smiled. However, his smile was sinister and cold. The Holy Mother of Order replied indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be here.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled faintly. ¡°The Holy Mother of Order is called the Order, but she always attacks for the sake of so-called favor. She repeatedly vited the order and is considered to have severely neglected her duty. However, I am the new leader of the Divine Spirits. I will let bygones be bygones.¡± The Holy Mother of Order was silent. The Ultimate God of Punishment scanned all the Great Dao Divine Spirits and said, ¡°From today onwards, the Chaos should stir up a new chapter. The bad habits of the past cannot be left behind. I want the Chaos to prosper and not be as dead as today. Everyone knows that the reason the Chaos is like this is because of you. You¡¯re afraid of the rise of the younger generation. You¡¯re afraid of being reced. ¡°However, this is a huge mistake! ¡°I request that each of you lead at least a hundred worlds to develop. Every world must nurture a Great Dao Sage. This does not include the world you created. If you have already created the world, it must be destroyed. If you are unwilling, I will personally take action to destroy you and the world!¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits were in an uproar, but no one dared to resist. The Ultimate God of Punishment continued, ¡°The legend of the Primordial Fiendcelestial is only a lie. The Primordial Chaos is a hypothesis. The time I survived far exceeds your imagination. However, I¡¯ve never seen the Primordial Chaos with my own eyes, let alone the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Previously, it was only an excuse used by the Primordial Ancestor God to eliminate the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. There¡¯s no need to investigate the Primordial Fiendcelestial in the future. If a new Chaotic Fiendcelestial is born, don¡¯t make things difficult for it. There¡¯s no deadline for the mission I gave you previously. I¡¯ll investigate at any time. Once I start investigating, there won¡¯t be any mercy. ¡°The Primordial Ancestor God is already dead. I won¡¯t refuse if you want to follow in his footsteps.¡± Primordial Ancestor God! The Great Dao Divine Spirits looked at each other. This was the first time they had heard the name of the leader of the Divine Spirits. The Ultimate God of Punishment waved his sleeve and turned around. ¡°Go down and execute it. I¡¯ll split the Great Dao Divine Spirits into three grades. The first grade is the highest and is the level of the Holy Mother of Order. The power and rules you control will also surpass the other Great Dao Divine Spirits. This is your opportunity. I¡¯ll personally reshuffle the list. Who is the Higher God and who is the Lower God depends on your efforts.¡± With that, he vanished. The Great Dao Divine Spirits heaved a sigh of relief. They subconsciously turned to look at the Holy Mother of Order, but she had already disappeared. The Divine Spirits immediately left. They only dared tomunicate after leaving this domain. The Divine Robe Daoist left alone. He wanted to tell Han Jue this news. A continent floated quietly under the dark purple starry sky. Han Tuo, Yi Tian, and the three Great Dao Divine Spirits meditated and cultivated. The starry sky suddenly tore open and an eye appeared. It was ten million timesrger than this continent. The five new Great Dao Divine Spirits suddenly looked up and saw the eye. They immediately stood up in fear. Being stared at by this eye, they felt a chill down their spines and felt ufortable. ¡°The Primordial Ancestor God has already been killed by me. I¡¯m the Ultimate God of Punishment. I¡¯ll be the new leader of the Divine Spirits from today onwards. The five of you will follow me from now on and serve as the Five Great Divine Punishers to supervise the Great Dao Divine Spirits.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s voice fell softly, but the expressions of the five changed drastically. Although they didn¡¯t know who the Primordial Ancestor God was, they understood what he meant. The previous leader of the Divine Spirits was dead! Impossible! Han Tuo was the most shocked. Could it be arranged by his father? This voice was very unfamiliar to him. Could it be such a coincidence? He had just asked his father for help hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the leader of the Divine Spirits changed owners? Han Tuo didn¡¯t dare to think too much or tell anyone. The hole in the starry sky vanished. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s eyes disappeared and everything returned to normal. Han Tuo and the others immediately met. They began tomunicate and were all very shocked. They even guessed that it was a trap. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes, which meant that another hundred thousand years had passed. He stood up and teleported to the main Dao Field before jumping into the Universal Hall. Only Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was in the hall. Seeing Han Jue appear, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately summoned the other Sages. ¡°Heavenly Sage, I disturbed you because the situation in the Chaos has changed,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice. From Fellow Daoist Han to a Heavenly Sage, their rtionship had clearly changed. It felt like they were superior and subordinate. Han Jue didn¡¯t feel ufortable. Instead, he was secretly pleased. A wise man submits to the circumstances! Han Jue said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until all the Sages are here.¡± Soon, the other Sages arrived. The Foolish Sword Sage, Red Fate, Great Sage Void Soul, and the Sacred True Martial Buddha also came. After hundreds of thousands of years, they had already obtained the Heavenly Dao merit and fused with the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence. They could barely come to the outside of the 33 Heavens, but they still could not enter the 33rd Heaven. They couldn¡¯t even create clones to enter the Heavenly Dao. This was the Heavenly Dao¡¯s self-protection ability. Chapter 865 Chapter 865 Chapter 865 Primordial Divine n, Battle of the Three Pure Sacred World ¡°The leader of the Divine Spirits who agreed to fight with the Heavenly Sage has been killed. The new leader of the Divine Spirits has ascended the throne. The situation in the Chaos is about to change. I¡¯ll first talk about what the Divine Robe Daoist told me. This new leader of the Divine Spirits¡­¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du scanned all the Sages and slowly spoke. The Sages were shocked and subconsciously looked at Han Jue upon hearing that the leader of the Divine Spirits had been killed. Han Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He was reading the emails and ignored their gazes. A thought appeared in the Sages¡¯ minds. Could the death of the leader of the Divine Spirits be rted to the Heavenly Sage? That was the leader of the Divine Spirits who had lived for countless years. He had just agreed to fight with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and then died? Han Jue could guess what they were thinking, but he didn¡¯t care. Wouldn¡¯t his prestige increase even if they determined that it was rted to him? ... However, there were some things that they could think about but not say. Han Jue would remind them later. Email after email shed in front of him. He suddenly noticed an email. (Your enemy, the Primordial Ancestor God, dispersed his will and created the Primordial Divine n.] Interesting Han Jue subconsciously checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that the portrait of the Primordial Ancestor of God was already gone. Was this consideredplete death? No, he had probably lost consciousness and couldn¡¯t hate Han Jue anymore. He should continue to survive in the form of a race. Han Jue remembered the Primordial Divine n. No matter what, the ten-million-year agreement was broken. Han Jue could cultivate in peace in the future. However, he couldn¡¯t figure out the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s attitude. The two of them had no grudge. He hoped that this fellow wouldn¡¯t be stupid. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, the Ultimate God of Punishment was not as powerful as the Primordial Ancestor God. eve The Ultimate God of Punishment did notpletely kill the Primordial Ancestor God even under his full-powered curse. It was enough to show the difference between the two. Han Jue continued reading the emails. Dao Sovereign and the other three were being beaten again. Han Jue couldn¡¯t understand them. Weren¡¯t they tired of it? Especially Lao Dan. Did he still need opportunities with the Three Pure Sacred World behind him? The Sages began to discuss after Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du finished speaking. ¡°In that case, this Ultimate God of Punishment is still magnanimous.¡± ¡°Indeed. The Chaos has developed for so long, but it looks barren and deste. The Great Dao Divine Spirits indeed have to bear the main responsibility.¡± ¡°Can the Chaos carry so many living beings if all the living beings cultivate continuously?¡± ¡°The Chaos is endless. How can you imagine it?¡± ¡°I also feel that something is wrong. Everything happened too suddenly.¡± The Sages discussed among themselves. The new Sages did not speak. They didn¡¯t understand the Chaos and did not dare to guess. There were more and more Heavenly Dao Sages now, including unfamiliar faces that Han Jue had never seen before. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a good thing for now. It won¡¯t affect the development n of the Heavenly Dao. I called you here today for the most important thing. ¡°Heavenly Dao will sooner orter collide with the Three Pure Sacred World in this Chaotic Domain if it continues to develop. Already some worlds in the Heaven and Earth Alliance have joined forces with the Heavenly Dao have changed sides.¡± With that, he looked around at the Sages. The Heavenly Dao Sages would asionally leave the Heavenly Dao, and many of them were rted to the Three Pure Sacred World. Foolish Sword Sage snorted. ¡°We¡¯ll just fight if we bump into each other. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Only Laozi and the Heavenly Sect Master can make me afraid in the Three Pure Sacred World. The others are just thieves.¡± Red Fate nodded with disdain. Great Sage Void Soul didn¡¯t speak. His attitude depended on Han Jue. Qiu Xi asked teasingly, ¡°Heavenly Venerate, you dare to attack Laozi?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°The battle of the Great Dao has nothing to do with the Dao legacy. The Heavenly Dao and the Three Pure Sacred World both want to continue bing stronger and are close. They¡¯ll have to choose one day. One side will have to bow down if there¡¯s no conflict. The Three Pure Sacred Worldes from the Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao has experienced so many cmities. There¡¯s no reason to bow down to the Three Pure Sacred World.¡± His words received the Sages¡¯ agreement. Which branch would annex the main family? Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge joke? Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°Try your best to rope them in. It¡¯s still early to start the war. Currently, the two territories are not connected. Time is the most beneficial to the Heavenly Dao. The Three Pure Sacred World¡¯s rules are not as perfect as the Heavenly Dao¡¯s. Their development speed is far inferior to the Heavenly Dao¡¯s.¡± The Heavenly Dao was different from other worlds. The various rules and order were alreadyplete. The Spirit Qi was also abundant. The potential of living beings born was always higher than in other worlds. Rules couldn¡¯t be created casually with a high cultivation level. The other Sages also gave suggestions. In short, they weren¡¯t afraid of the Three Pure Sacred World. After a long while¡­ Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Han Jue and asked, ¡°Heavenly Sage, say something?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! With that said, the Universal Hall fell silent. All the Sages looked at Han Jue. Han Jue said, ¡°Regarding what the Divine Robe Daoist said, we will pretend not to know. Just develop in peace and don¡¯t talk about it everywhere. As for the Three Pure Sacred World, let nature take its course. When the dayes that we need to fight, the Heavenly Dao won¡¯t be afraid, but we can¡¯t cause trouble in advance. Although we have passed the threat of the Divine Authority Generals, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s foundation is still too weak. The power above the Sages is too scarce. Don¡¯t think about devouring others. Think about strengthening yourself.¡± The Sages nodded. ¡°The Heavenly Sage said well! We still have to maintain our original intention. Don¡¯t be careless!¡± Xu Dudao said loudly with an excited expression. Yang Che added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Thank you for the reminder, Heavenly Sage. We¡¯re indeed a little arrogant. This is not good. The Heavenly Sage is indeed themp that guides the way for our Heavenly Dao!¡± The other Sages began to tter him. The new Sages had strange expressions, but they could only follow suit. Han Jue was expressionless and felt veryfortable. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said a few things and then dismissed them. Han Jue stood up and prepared to leave. The Foolish Sword Sage came up and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, do you want to spar? It¡¯s only a spar, not a death match!¡± He added more words halfway, clearly feeling scared. Han Jue brushed past him and said, ¡°Actually, killing twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals is not my limit. I can kill ten thousand of you. Look for me when you reach perfection.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s smile froze, but he was not exasperated. He only turned around and looked deeply at his back. The other Sages were shocked, but they didn¡¯t dare to show it. They didn¡¯t even dare to look at the Foolish Sword Sage. The Foolish Sword Sage was also a big shot they could not provoke. The Divine Robe Daoist sat on the throne. His gazended on a figure in the hall and he looked impatient. This figure was Daoist Dragon Head, who had wanted to find trouble with the Heavenly Dao. He was killed by the Foolish Sword Sage before he could touch the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Fortunately, he had a method to revive. ¡°Exalted God, you¡¯ll be threatened sooner orter if you let the Heavenly Dao develop,¡± Daoist Dragon Head said in a low voice. The Divine Robe Daoist said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve already lost?¡± ¡°Of course, I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m roping you in. If we join forces, we can definitely defeat the Divine Might Heavenly Sage!¡± ¡°What a joke. You can¡¯t even defeat the Foolish Sword Sage. How can you fight the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± ¡°Foolish Sword Sage? Wasn¡¯t the one who killed me the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± The Divine Robe Daoist became even more impatient. He had never seen such a stupid and arrogant Great Dao Sage. Chapter 866 Chapter 866 Chapter 866 Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Arrival, Han Jue¡¯s Anticipation Daoist Dragon Head fell silent upon learning that he had not encountered the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Impossible! Daoist Dragon Head was shocked. There was such an expert under the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? He suddenly felt d that he did not go rashly and had a way to revive. Otherwise, he might have died in the Heavenly Dao. Seeing that he was silent, the Divine Robe Daoist revealed a mocking expression. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Even the Divine Authority Generals can¡¯t enter the Heavenly Dao. Who do you think you are? After a long while¡­ ... Daoist Dragon Head looked up and said, ¡°Exalted God, have you made up with the Heavenly Dao?¡± He was not stupid. Thinking about it carefully, the Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s tone was more like he was protecting the Heavenly Dao. The Divine Robe Daoist did not say anything. ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce me to the Heavenly Dao?¡± Daoist Dragon Head asked. The Divine Robe Daoist was stunned. This fellow¡­ Daoist Dragon Head said seriously, ¡°Since I can¡¯t defeat them, I¡¯ll join the Heavenly Dao. There shouldn¡¯t be an existence stronger than the Divine Might Heavenly Sage in the current Chaos, right? As for the previous Ultimate God of Punishment, in my opinion, he¡¯s only so-so. After all, the leader of the Divine Spirits doesn¡¯t dare to attack the Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist asked expressionlessly, ¡°So, why would you join the Heavenly Dao?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist naturally had to think of a way to resolve it if this fellow wanted to scheme against the Heavenly Dao. Speaking of which, his help to Han Jue was minimal. At most, he would inform the Heavenly Dao and take care of it. However, the Heavenly Dao itself had Han Jue, and its rise was already unstoppable. Daoist Dragon Head said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to be the strongest. Previously, I wanted to tten the Heavenly Dao only to be famous. I already know that there¡¯s a difference between me and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, so I naturally won¡¯t seek death.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist said in confusion, ¡°Why don¡¯t you challenge other Sages first if you want to be the strongest? For example, the Three Pure Sages of the Three Pure Sacred World. There has to be a way to be famous.¡± Daoist Dragon Head felt that it made sense and agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Three Pure Sacred World first.¡± With that, Daoist Dragon Head turned around and left. Upon reaching the door, he suddenly stopped and turned his head to say meaningfully, ¡°Exalted God, the Primordial Fiendcelestial might be fake, but the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is not fabricated. You should make ns early.¡± With that, Daoist Dragon Head vanished. The Divine Robe Daoist frowned. Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM He originally thought that with the death of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and the leader of the Divine Spirits, the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity would not happen. After all, the Chaos had already acknowledged that the Primordial Fiendcelestial was only a legend. However, Daoist Dragon Head¡¯s words caused him to hesitate. ¡°Where did this fellowe from?¡± the Divine Robe Daoist muttered to himself. He suddenly realized that he did not understand Daoist Dragon Head. This fellow was too strange. It was as if he knew nothing about the Chaos and thought that he could challenge the strongest by attaining the Great Dao. Could he have been in seclusion somewhere for nearly a million years? Then, who was his master? The Divine Robe Daoist frowned and fell into deep thought. In the void. Jiang Jueshi moved forward quickly, his white clothes fluttering with the wind. There were no traces of him around him. It was as if time had passed. His temperament became more and more extraordinary. A dazzling universe appeared in front of him. Countless gxies were dotted with starlight, as beautiful as a painting. Jiang Jueshi was attracted by this universe. For some reason, he felt that something was beckoning him in this universe. He immediately elerated. This universe was the universe of stars created by Han Jue. He had been waiting for Jiang Jueshi to take the bait. Jiang Jueshi quickly advanced and entered the universe of stars. He wandered around, his Sage Sense sweeping through the universe. He discovered that there was no life here, but it contained an aura that made him veryfortable. He couldn¡¯t tell what it was. At the same time. In the center of the universe of stars, in the third arena. Liu Bei noticed Jiang Jueshi¡¯s arrival. He stared at him with a vignt expression. After all, this universe was newly developed and could not withstand the destruction of outsiders. Liu Bei could sense that Jiang Jueshi was very strong and didn¡¯t dare to speak rashly. Besides, he didn¡¯t have to worry with Han Jue around. He was curious about what Jiang Jueshi would do. After wandering around the universe of stars for a period of time, Jiang Jueshi found a ce to cultivate in seclusion. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, Han Jue¡¯s hundred thousand years of seclusion arrived. He had long sensed Jiang Jueshi¡¯s arrival, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he headed to the second Dao Field, released the newly born Fiendcelestials, and preached the Dao to them. Five hundred years passed. Han Jue returned to the third Dao Field. He walked out of the Daoist temple and appeared in front of Liu Bei. ¡°What do you think of that kid?¡± Han Jue asked. Liu Bei opened his eyes and was stunned. Then, he understood that Han Jue was talking about the cultivator who had identally entered the universe of stars. ¡°He seems to be a Heavenly Dao lifeform too?¡± Liu Bei asked carefully. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Heavenly Dao providence was dense. After all, it had settled for more than ten thousand years. It was not so easy to dissipate it. ¡°Not bad. He didn¡¯t destroy the ce wantonly. Instead, he found a ce and entered seclusion quietly. He probably has a cautious and ascetic personality.¡± Liu Bei deliberated. Han Jue told him about his past with Jiang Jueshi. Liu Bei was moved. This child¡¯s talent is so terrifying? Liu Bei asked, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Han Jue must have something to tell him. ¡°You can befriend him and make him stay here.¡± Han Jue smiled. The Spirit Qi here was still too weak and there was insufficient Chaotic Qi. Jiang Jueshi probably couldn¡¯t stay for long. Liu Bei immediately agreed. Han Jue sent a wisp of his will into the tree. ¡°In the future, just say the word when you enter or leave.¡± This will was especially responsible for letting Liu Bei in and out. ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Bei replied and watched him leave. Han Jue continued toprehend the power of creation after he returned to the Daoist temple. He finally had a hint of understanding of the power of creation after hundreds of thousands of years. Everything was difficult at the beginning! Han Jue was very excited and felt that there was hope of breaking through to the mid-stage of the Great Dao Supreme Realm. More than three thousand yearster. (The Evil Heavenly Emperor sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue opened his eyes and silently chose to ept. The Evil Heavenly Emperor rarely looked for him unless there was something important. Han Jue was secretly looking forward to it. Would he ask for help? Very few could match Han Jue in the current Chaos. It would be a beautiful thing if he could show his divinity. The dream was still the forest outside the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The Evil Heavenly Emperor saw him and smiled. ¡°How have you been?¡± ¡°Not bad. What is it?¡± Han Jue went straight to the point. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was secretly puzzled by his attitude. ¡°The head of the Divine Spirits has perished. He created the Primordial Divine n. This race might threaten you.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s it? No, wait. Why did the leader of the Divine Spirits die?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor rolled his eyes. ¡°Stop pretending. You must have known long ago. If I didn¡¯t know who killed him, I would probably think that you did it yourself.¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°How is that possible? The ten-million-year promise isn¡¯t over yet.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I came to find you today because I have something to ask of you.¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. Was iting? Chapter 867 Chapter 867 Chapter 867 Formless Transcendent Deity ¡°What is it?¡± Han Jue asked patiently. He med the Evil Heavenly Emperor in his heart. What¡¯s our rtionship? Do you have to beat around the bush? The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to explore the Chaotic Domain. I already have a goal. However, this domain has a powerful restriction and needs the help of a Great Dao Sage. I only know two Great Dao Sages. One is suppressed and the other has disappeared. I can only look for you.¡± Speaking of this, the Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed. Han Jue said, ¡°Summon me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not say anything else. The dream ended. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°Will I die if I help the Evil Heavenly Emperor?¡± (300 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! ... (No] Safe. Han Jue was relieved. In any case, he had left his will in the Daoist temple. He could be revived even if he died outside. The question just now was mainly to consider if he would provoke a Great Dao Supreme existence. But it shouldn¡¯t be from the question¡¯s value. Han Jue continued toprehend the power of creation and waited for the Evil Heavenly Emperor to summon him. The Evil Heavenly Emperor used the Invocation Technique to summon him several dayster. A ck vortex appeared in front of Han Jue and he stepped in. In an instant, he arrived in the Chaos. He stepped out of the ck vortex and saw the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Beside him stood a man in silver armor. His aura was oppressive. The Evil Heavenly Emperor immediately smiled upon seeing him. He cupped his fists and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s help.¡± Behind the two of them stood rows of Heavenly troops. There were at least ten million of them. All the immortals of the Heavenly Court looked at Han Jue in reverence. The name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had long spread throughout the Chaos. He had killed 20,000 Divine Authority Generals with a single strike, which was equivalent to 20,000 Great Dao Sages being no match for him. Such strength was considered unique in the eyes of all living beings. He was even regarded as the strongest by many cultivators. He was so powerful that even the rules could not restrain him. Han Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re still talking about these formalities. Could it be that His Majesty wants to tter me?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°I have no choice. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s name is too grand. I don¡¯t dare to be impudent. Let me introduce you. The person beside me is called the War Buddha, a Buddhist spirit from the Buddhist World. He¡¯s Chu Shiren¡¯s disciple and also your grand- disciple.¡± Hearing this, the silver-armored man beside him hurriedly bowed very respectfully. Han Jue nced at the War Buddha and said, ¡°Your potential is not bad. I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power after this matter is over.¡± ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Sage!¡± the War Buddha said excitedly and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Oh?¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows and looked unhappy. The War Buddha was stunned. ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster!¡± wa Han Jue finally smiled. The Heavenly troops behind them were in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect the Divine General to be the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s grand-disciple! Han Jue turned around and looked at the void ahead. He already felt a powerful restriction that even ordinary Great Dao Sages would probably find difficult to break. He used the simtion trial and did not discover any powerful enemies. ¡°How is it? Can you break it?¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor asked with a solemn expression. Han Jue didn¡¯t answer. He just took out the Primordial Judgment Sword and shed out. Without the sword Qi, the void in front of him was instantly shed into two. A white light split the darkness into two. Immediately after, it began to shatter with the white light as the center. Boom Space shattered and violent winds wreaked havoc. The Great Dao lightning was extremely domineering. Han Jue raised his hand and easily blocked all the wind and lightning for the Heavenly Court. The space ahead began to copse as seven-colored light burst forth. Han Jue narrowed his eyes and looked over. A world was revealed after the restriction shattered. This world was vast, a hundred timesrger than the entire Heavenly Dao. Boundless vitality spread out, making one intoxicated. Han Jue scanned with his Sage Sense and discovered countless living beings in this world, but no Sages. The strongest was only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. There were many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, but they did not transform. They were like ferocious beasts walking on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s right, the legendary first world of the Chaos!¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor said excitedly. Han Jue nced at him in surprise. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Actually, the Chaos developed naturally before Pangu created the world. However, it disappearedter. The appearance of this world gave Pangu the idea, so he created the worldter. ¡°Although the Immortal World is not the first world, with the rules of the Heavenly Dao, it has already surpassed the first world of the Chaos.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± The Chaos had countless such restrictions. Under normal circumstances, even Great Dao Sages did not dare to rashly barge in. They were probably the Dao Field of other Great Dao Sages. How could the Evil Heavenly Emperor predict that there was no Dao Field behind the restriction? The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Of course, I was guided by an ancient existence. However, I can¡¯t tell you this ancient existence¡¯s name.¡± nan Han Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he was shocked. Could it be the Chaotic Consciousness? ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Sage. There¡¯s no need to trouble you next. In the future, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Chaotic Heavenly Road can also be expanded here and teach the living beings here.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. Han Jue nodded and stepped into the ck vortex. A beam of light flew out and entered the War Buddha¡¯s forehead before he disappeared. The ck vortex disappeared. Han Jue had already returned to the third Dao Field. He sat on the mat and first used the simtion trial to check his surroundings. He was only relieved after confirming that no mysterious existence followed him to the Dao Field. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Who told the Evil Heavenly Emperor about that world just now?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Dao Creator! Continue! [Formless Transcendent Deity: Cultivation unknown, Chaotic Deity, Above Order, Transcends Everything. Unspeakable Name.] This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It was actually not the Chaotic Consciousness¡­ Han Jue frowned. He asked, ¡°How many Dao Creators are there?¡± Could it be that there were seven like the Supreme Rules? (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Five] Han Jue was deep in thought. Ninth Chaos, Chaotic Consciousness, Formless Transcendent Deity, and two unknown existences. It was not many, but it was not few either. Furthermore, the five of them had already escaped the Chaos. All living beings didn¡¯t know this. Han Jue asked again, ¡°Be it in the Chaos or outside, is the Ninth Chaos the strongest existence?¡± (100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [For the time being.) It should be now. Han Jue set a goal to surpass the Ninth Chaos. The ceiling was right in front of him! However, the Ninth Chaos was not his ultimate goal. He still had to break through to the Creator Lord Realm after surpassing the Ninth Chaos. He wanted to constantly rise to newer heights! Han Jue was excited just thinking about it. Wait. The Formless Transcendent Deity told the Evil Heavenly Emperor about the number one world of the Chaos. Was he going to interfere in the situation of the Chaos? That had to be the case! Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Why did the Formless Transcendent Deity help the Evil Heavenly Emperor?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Seven Dao Divine Weapon, Another Existence Continue! Han Jue wanted to see what the Formless Transcendent Deity was scheming. With that, Han Jue entered the illusion. He opened his eyes. It was absolutely dark around him. A light suddenly appeared ahead. The light became brighter and brighter. Han Jue looked carefully and discovered that the light came from the be of a majestic figure. He couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s face clearly and could only see his figure. He seemed to be wearing a robe and sitting in the darkness. Formless Transcendent Deity? Han Jue was secretly shocked. He couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s true appearance even after spending a quadrillion years of his lifespan! At this moment, Han Jue suddenly felt a movement behind him. He turned around and saw a terrifying figure ten thousand timesrger than the Buzhou Divine Mountain behind him. This figure floated in the void. He raised his left leg slightly and ced his palms in front of his chest. However, there were countless arms behind him, with as many branches as a huge tree. Han Jue couldn¡¯t see his true appearance, either. ... ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial has yet to be born. Perhaps a variable will appear in the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity.¡± ¡°I think so, too. I¡¯ve decided to release the Heavenly Ruins Divine World. Perhaps the Primordial Fiendcelestial will be born from it.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s settled. That Evil Heavenly Emperor can use it well. It¡¯s also a fortuitous encounter for him. Perhaps he can grasp it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The two transcendent existences chatted for a while before the illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes. Although he had said little just now, he had revealed a lot of information. The Dao Creator seemed to want the Primordial Fiendcelestial to be born! No wonder the Chaotic Consciousness did not care about the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Instead, it cared about the Dark Forbidden Lord because he couldn¡¯t be controlled. Han Jue had no intention of telling the Evil Heavenly Emperor about this. The difference in cultivation level was too great. The more he knew, the more dangerous it would be. The Evil Heavenly Emperor definitely knew that the other party had ulterior motives, but just as that transcendent existence had said, although the Evil Heavenly Emperor was being used, it was also an opportunity for him. If there was no Formless Transcendent Deity, the Evil Heavenly Emperor could only cause a small ssh in the Chaos and not cause a storm no matter how much he struggled. The Evil Heavenly Emperor who had obtained the Heavenly Ruins Divine World would definitely rise after the Formless Transcendent Deity¡¯s guidance. Han Jue stopped thinking. The current him was not qualified to scheme against a Dao Creator. He had to reach the Dao Creator Realm first. Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm, Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, Great Dao Supreme Realm, Dao Creator Realm! Every realm was the difference between immortals and mortals! Han Jue continued toprehend the power of creation. Time passed quickly. Three hundred thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. The Heavenly Dao changed day by day. The fourth Chaotic Heavenly Road was already in the creation stage. There were four more Heavenly Dao Sages. One of them came from the Red Fate World and the other from the Buddhist World, indicating that the two worlds hadpletely fused into the Heavenly Dao. The Immortal World had also changed drastically. Countless races and cultivation were prevalent. To all living beings in the Immortal World, Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were no longer illusory. At the very least, they were existences that they could often hear about. Below the Immortal World, the number of mortal worlds had already reached 100,000. The number was still increasing. Without the Immeasurable Cmity and with too many providence sects running rampant, only by creating a mortal world would it be easiest to obtain great providence and merit. Under the rule of Li Xuan¡¯ao and Han Zuitian, the Hidden Sect still maintained its original rhythm, powerful and low profile. Han Jue stayed in the third Dao Field. The disciples of the Hundred Peak Immortal River and the second Dao Field didn¡¯t disturb him, so his cultivation was very smooth. He suddenly opened his eyes one day. His gaze passed through the universe andnded on a huge star. Jiang Jueshi and Liu Bei were discussing the Dao. After more than 200,000 years of interaction, the two of them had already be good friends. Liu Bei epted Jiang Jueshi as the master of this universe. At first, Jiang Jueshi was wary of Liu Bei. However, he let down his guard when he discovered that Liu Bei indeed had no ill intentions. Liu Bei¡¯s body was the Victorious Fighting Buddha. He lookedpletely different from Han Jue. Liu Bei didn¡¯t reveal his identity, either. Han Jue was very satisfied with Jiang Jueshi. This kid had already reached the early stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm. His potential was indeed impressive. What he had to do now was to keep Jiang Jueshi by his side. It was not that one could survive in the Chaos just because they had good potential. Otherwise, after so long, there would not be so few Great Dao Sages. Han Jue looked at him for a while before looking away and checking his emails. [Your good friend Lao Dan was attacked by the Fiendcelestial Vengeful Spirit] x78203932 Aas (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by the Fiendcelestial Vengeful Spirit] x90827631 [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has grasped the providence of the Heavenly Ruins Divine World.] (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage hasprehended the Sword Dao and his cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your son Han Tuo has grasped the Divine Authority. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Yi Tian has grasped the Divine Authority. His providence has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Zhou Fan refined your enemy, Seven Dao Sage, into a divine weapon. His cultivation has increased greatly.] The Evil Heavenly Emperor was so fast! He had fused with the providence of the Heavenly Ruins Divine World so quickly. The Formless Transcendent Deity probably helped him. Further down, Han Jue was attracted by Zhou Fan. What was this fellow doing?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He checked his interpersonal rtionships. Seven Dao Sage¡¯s portrait was still there. He had not died. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and discovered that Zhou Fan didn¡¯t face resistance when he refined the Seven Dao Sage. It was the Seven Dao Sage¡¯s idea. He suddenly couldn¡¯t understand their rtionship. After thinking about it, Han Jue still sent a dream to Zhou Fan. In the dream. Zhou Fan opened his eyes and immediately bowed when he saw him. Without waiting for Han Jue to speak, Zhou Fan took out a long weapon. The two ends of the weapon were like truncheons, and seven thin patterns surrounded it. They meandered on the body of the weapon, looking very mysterious. ¡°Master, this weapon is a Seven Dao Divine Weapon. I refined it with the Seven Dao Sage and it contains the power of seven Great Dao. How about that?¡± Zhou Fan asked proudly. This was a dream. The Seven Dao Divine Weapon was only a phantom. Its power couldn¡¯t be seen. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why is Seven Dao Sage willing to let you refine it?¡± Zhou Fan said, ¡°He¡¯s afraid of you. Not only is he afraid of you, but he¡¯s also afraid of other existences. He decided to change his identity, so he helped me.¡± ¡°Help you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯ll help me attain the Dao. I¡¯ll help him revive when I be stronger. Before that, there¡¯s no Seven Dao Sage in the Chaos. Only I, Zhou Fan, am left.¡± Zhou Fan was very pleased. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to discourage him and asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Zhou Fan left with the Great Dao Tower and continued to wander the Chaos after the Divine Authority Generals were destroyed. Zhou Fan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like Chu Shiren and create a world. I also don¡¯t want to be like the Evil Heavenly Emperor and recruit troops and attack everywhere. I want to explore the Chaos and spread my reputation.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°How can you cultivate by wandering around?¡± Zhou Fan chuckled, ¡°The stronger the Great Dao Tower is, the stronger I am.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t ask anymore and prepared to remove the dream. ¡°Master, I recently obtained information from the Great Dao Tower about the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Do you want to know?¡± Zhou Fan leaned forward and asked mysteriously. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zhou Fan said, ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial is fake news. The Chaos is really afraid of another existence. Some supreme existences want to nurture the Primordial Fiendcelestial to resist him.¡± Chapter 869 Chapter 869 Chapter 869 Five Million Years Old, Peacock¡¯s Dao Attainment ¡°Who is the other existence?¡± Han Jue asked. Did Zhou Fan want to keep him in suspense? This kid had really grown up! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Sensing Han Jue¡¯s dissatisfied gaze, Zhou Fan hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Anyway, there¡¯s such an existence that needs the Primordial Fiendcelestial to resist it.¡± Han Jue was deep in thought. Could it be him after his bloodline evolved? If nothing went wrong, his Primordial Fiendcelestial bloodline would evolve and definitely affect the future in a few million years. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Is the other existence Zhou Fan mentioned to me after my bloodline evolved?¡± (10 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] ... I see. Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When he evolved, he would directly let his youngest son be born and intercept the position of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. This way, the Chaos wouldn¡¯t give birth to a second Primordial Fiendcelestial. He would have one less potential enemy without a second Primordial Fiendcelestial! Perfect! The more Han Jue thought about it, the happier he became, but he remained calm on the surface. He asked, ¡°The Great Dao Tower is so powerful. Are you sure you can control it? There are no other transcendent existences behind it? Have you thought about who created the Great Dao Tower?¡± The Great Dao Tower could even predict the future changes caused by a Great Dao Supreme. It was indeed not simple. ¡°I¡¯ve also been worried about this, but currently, I¡¯ve already fused with the Great Dao Tower and don¡¯t sense anything amiss. Besides, how can there be no danger? Any opportunity is like this. As long as one is too powerful, they will definitely be coveted by mighty figures.¡± Zhou Fan said seriously, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. I¡¯ll definitely look for you if I really encounter trouble.¡± He could hear Han Jue¡¯s concern, so he answered ordingly. Han Jue said, ¡°As long as you know.¡± With that, he removed the dream. Han Jue opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°I still have to focus on cultivation.¡± He had already gathered nine Primordial Fragments. He wanted to release his youngest son as soon as possible to prevent anyone from really transforming into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. In the blue sky,yers of clouds and countless circr stone tforms floated in the air. Han Tuo, Yi Tian, and the other three Great Dao Divine Spirits stood side by side on one of the stone tforms. They all looked in one direction, waiting for the arrival of the Ultimate God of Punishment. After a while. A ck light descended in front of them. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s voice came from the ck light, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a mission.¡± Han Tuo cupped his fists and said, ¡°Leader, please speak.¡± The other four also bowed. They were already used to their new identities as the Five Great Divine Punishers. All these years, the Ultimate God of Punishment had treated them well and had even taught them Mystical Powers. It was time to repay him. ¡°I want you to visit all the Great Dao Divine Spirits. You can inspect whatever you want. You only need to walk around.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s voice sounded again. Hearing this, the five Divine Punishers immediately epted the order. The ck light vanished. The Ultimate God of Punishment did not appear from the beginning to the end. Han Tuo and the others turned around and left. Nearly four hundred thousand years passed quickly. On this day. A notification appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected that you are five million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:) (1: Exit seclusion immediately and promote the reputation of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Primordial Fragment.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Primordial Fragment.] This time, the system acted mischievously again. There was an additional reward on the first option. Unfortunately, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t be fooled. He silently chose the second option. At this point, he already had eight Great Dao Fragments and six Primordial Fragments! Perhaps his Ster Primordial Body would transform in another three million years. Han Jue took out the Creation Spirit Stone and fused it with a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi. He finally saw the hope of breaking through after so many years of cultivation. Now, the Primordial World was already extremely vast. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the Chaos, it was already several timesrger than the Heavenly Dao! The Primordial World had yet to reach its limit. As the nebulous Primordial Qi in it increased, Han Jue¡¯s Supreme Power kept increasing. He was probably at most five hundred thousand years away from breaking through. He was very satisfied with his cultivation speed. Look at the Foolish Sword Sage. He was still at the early stage of the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Han Jue visited Divine Lord Peacock in his dreams. Tens of thousands of years ago, he sensed that someone had be a Great Dao Sage in the Chaos. It was Divine Lord Peacock. After Han Jue attained the Great Dao, the Chaos finally gave birth to a new Great Dao Sage after so many years. It was obvious how difficult achieving the Great Dao Realm was. In the dream. Divine Lord Peacock opened his eyes and saw the pitch-ck Han Jue. He was immediately pleasantly surprised and hurriedly knelt down. He was secretly shocked. It was still so difficult for him to sense the legendary dream of the Dark Forbidden Lord even after reaching the Great Dao Realm. ¡°Although it was a little slow, you seeded,¡± Han Jue said with a slightly praising tone, making Divine Lord Peacock feel ashamed. Divine Lord Peacock hurriedly asked, ¡°Forbidden Lord, what do you need me to do? Just tell me!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Cultivate for the time being. I¡¯ll preach the Dao for you. The Great Dao Realm can¡¯t be your end.¡± With that, he began to preach the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin was all-epassing. All three thousand Great Dao could benefit from his lecture. Divine Lord Peacock already had his own Dao and could not change his allegiance to the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. What Han Jue wanted to do was to help his Dao be stronger, so this lecture would not expose the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. The Great Dao Supreme preached the Dao. It didn¡¯t talk about content but used the Dao voice to guide people into a state of Daoprehension. Divine Lord Peacock quickly entered a state of Daoprehension. Han Jue controlled the time as he preached the Dao in the dream. It seemed like ten thousand years had passed, but only a day had passed in reality. The dream had already ended when Divine Lord Peacock opened his eyes. He was excited. What realm was the Dark Forbidden Lord at? He was already a Great Dao Sage, but he was still easily lured into a state of Daoprehension by him. It was obvious how great the difference between the two was. On the other side, Han Jue opened his eyes and started to check his emails. Regarding the rules of time, Han Jue couldn¡¯t use them on himself or speed up the time process of the entire Heavenly Dao. After all, the Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t belong to him. Time was among the Seven Supreme Rules. However, the definition of time was different from what mortals thought. It was the same as the continuation of the power of creation. The transmission speed of the power of creation was still constant even if the mighty figures elerated the time of their domain. Therefore, controlling time was meaningless to the mighty figures. However, time was very terrifying to all living beings who did not rely on the power of creation. The emails umted over four hundred thousand years were still very abundant. Han Jue read them with relish. In short, the Chaos was still peaceful. No major battles urred. Han Jue looked at the third Dao Field after reading the emails. The universe of stars was still silent, but the third Dao Field was already covered in flowers and nts, like a paradise. Han Jue raised his hand and took out a ball of soul. It was the soul of Han Tuo¡¯s mother, Qingluan¡¯er. Han Jue had been using the nebulous Primordial Qi to nourish Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s soul for millions of years. Although she had been sleeping, her soul was constantly bing stronger. Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s Surprise Han Jue naturally had a n now that he took out Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s soul. He wanted her to be the master of this universe. Good things should not go to outsiders. Moreover, Qingluan¡¯er would definitely think of a way to keep up with his immortality if she revived. Otherwise, what was the point of reviving? Han Jue didn¡¯tck women. Since he was going to revive her, Qingluan¡¯er had to apany himpletely. Han Jue began to use the power of creation. After so many years ofprehension, he finally grasped a trace of the power of creation. Although it was far from being as mysterious as the Creation Rule, it was not difficult to revive a living being. Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s soul was intact. She only needed to recover her body. That day, Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s body was created and she became an Immortal Emperor. Her body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand her soul if her cultivation was lower. ... Qingluan¡¯ery on the bed in white clothes. They were casually created by Han Jue. She slowly opened her eyes, her gaze confused. Memories surged from the depths of her mind, causing her eyes to widen. ¡°Was I¡­ reincarnated?¡± Qingluan¡¯er muttered to herself. She subconsciously raised her hand and discovered that she was not a baby. What happened? She wanted to sit up, but she identally broke through the Daoist temple andnded in the sky. She stopped in the air, her body trembling. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ This spirit energy¡­¡± Qingluan¡¯er widened her beautiful eyes and sized up her body in disbelief. She could feel a surging power in her body. She couldn¡¯t help but think of spirit energy. Although she was a mortal in the past, she knew about cultivation. She looked down and discovered a Daoist temple on the vast mountain. After she broke through the top, it was recovering from an illusion. ¡°Could it be that I did not die?¡± Qingluan¡¯er frowned and tried her best to control her body to slowlynd. She carefully walked into the Daoist temple and asked, ¡°Is anyone here?¡± Liu Bei was still apanying Jiang Jueshi, so the third Dao Field was empty and quiet. Crack The door to the Daoist temple suddenly opened. Unable to see the situation inside, Qingluan¡¯er became even more nervous, not daring to enter rashly. In the Daoist temple, Han Jue stood up and tidied his clothes. If he had not reacted quickly, Qingluan¡¯er would have been lost. The Daoist temple was not brittle enough for an Immortal Emperor to destroy. Han Jue waited for a while. Qingluan¡¯er had yet to enter, so he had no choice but to raise his hand and suck her in. Qingluan¡¯er couldn¡¯t control her body and was sucked into the Daoist temple. Terror and despair filled her heart. She subconsciously closed her eyes. When shended on the ground, she opened her eyes and was stunned. ¡°Hus-Husband?¡± Qingluan¡¯er shouted in surprise and rubbed her eyes. Han Jue smiled. ¡°What? Are you still afraid of me? If not for me, who can help you revive?¡± Qingluan¡¯er immediately put down her doubts and pounced into his arms when she heard that. ¡°Husband, am I dreaming? You really revived me? Also, why are you so young?¡± Qingluan¡¯er kept asking. She had too many questions. Han Jue pulled her to a seat and exined, ¡°I was in pain after you died. I wanted to wait and die of old age. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter an immortal and obtain the opportunity to cultivate. After millions of years of cultivation, I created a world and obtained a great opportunity before reviving you.¡± ¡°Wait! Millions of years?¡± Qingluan¡¯er was shocked and looked incredulous. Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s right. About five million years have passed. We¡¯re no longer in the Immortal World.¡± Qingluan¡¯er hurriedly asked, ¡°What about Tuo¡¯er?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Han Jue remained silent. Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She asked with a trembling voice, ¡°He¡¯s already¡­ right¡­ after so many years, even immortals have to die¡­¡± Han Jue sighed. ¡°He¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s tears stopped. Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s still alive, but he¡¯s already grown up. He naturally won¡¯t follow me. He even has descendants.¡± Qingluan¡¯er punched him and said coquettishly, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re teasing me.¡± Qingluan¡¯er was overjoyed upon learning that her son was still alive. She believed Han Jue. After all, children had to grow up and live their own lives. She didn¡¯t stay by her parents¡¯ side back then, either. ¡°Tell me about your experiences over the years.¡± Qingluan¡¯er pulled his hand and urged. Han Jue said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. Get used to your Dharmic powers first.¡± Then, he began to teach her. Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s body was in its prime. In addition to Han Jue, her hundred years of experience were not worth mentioning. Soon, she regained the mentality of a young woman and even acted coquettishly. A year passed in the blink of an eye. Qingluan¡¯er hadpletely adapted to the power of an Immortal Emperor. This year was the sweetest time she had ever lived. Only she and Han Jue were together with no worries. Most importantly, she knew that she and her husband could still rely on each other for countless years. She even felt like she was dreaming. On this day, the two of them put on their clothes and sat by the bed. Han Jue said, ¡°Alright, I should cultivate too. I need to cultivate in seclusion for a hundred thousand years each time. Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing important. You can wander outside, but you can only stay within a radius of a million miles. This is my Dao Field and is isted from the outside world. You can¡¯t go out even if you want to.¡± ¡°Ah? A hundred thousand years?¡± Qingluan¡¯er was stunned. Han Jue ignored her and closed his eyes. The reason he hid the truth from Qingluan¡¯er was that he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. Furthermore, he wanted to create a sense of urgency so that Qingluan¡¯er could cultivate in peace. As for Xing Hongxuan, Xuan Qingjun, and the other women, Han Jue was not worried that Qingluan¡¯er would mind their existence. Back when the two of them were in the mortal world, Qingluan¡¯er had taken the initiative to take in a concubine for him, but he had rejected her. Time passed year after year. Qingluan¡¯er was a little impatient after cultivating in seclusion for a few years. Thus, she wandered outside the Daoist temple for a few days before returning to continue cultivating She finally began to get used to the boring cultivation after a thousand years. In the void. The five Divine Punishers stepped on the divine light and advanced. Han Tuo stood at the front and frowned. Yi Tian walked to his side and asked in a low voice, ¡°You seem to be uneasy recently?¡± Han Tuo said, ¡°Indeed. For some reason, I keep feeling a familiar aura, but I can¡¯t be sure who it is.¡± He frowned. He had never felt this way. ¡°Could it be that your younger brother has broken through?¡± Yi Tian asked teasingly. Back then, Han Tuo felt uneasy because of that mysterious younger brother and had no choice but to ask the Evil Heavenly Emperor to question that unknown transcendent existence. ¡°No, it was very oppressive back then. I just feel that it¡¯s familiar now and I don¡¯t feel any difort.¡± Han Tuo shook his head. He smiled and said, ¡°I wonder what realm my younger brother is at now.¡± Yi Tian smiled. ¡°He¡¯s probably stronger than you. He can suppress you just by relying on his bloodline.¡± Han Tuo did not agree. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing if that¡¯s the case.¡± The other three Great Dao Divine Spirits approached and asked curiously who Han Tuo¡¯s younger brother was. Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Road Different from the Heavenly Dao ¡°I¡¯ve never seen my brother before. Stop asking.¡± Han Tuo shook his head and smiled, his eyes filled with anticipation. His younger brother must have grown up after so many years. He wondered how his character and cultivation level were. Yi Tian smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps he will fight with you for the family inheritance.¡± Han Tuo shook his head andughed. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting. I¡¯m not qualified, anyway.¡± ¡°What family inheritance?¡± a Great Dao Divine Spirit asked curiously. They had always been curious about Han Tuo¡¯s background. Han Tuo smiled and did not say anything. Yi Tian was the same. He pretended to be mysterious. The three Great Dao Divine Spirits looked at each other and stopped talking. Time passed. ... A hundred thousand years passed very quickly, but it was very torturous to Qingluan¡¯er. Han Jue had been cultivating in seclusion and she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. It was equivalent to her living alone for more than a hundred thousand years. When she was free, she would go to the tree where Liu Bei was previously and talk to the flowers to express her depression. On this day, Han Jue opened his eyes. Qingluan¡¯er was cultivating at the side and did not notice that he had woken up. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile. This girl¡­ He also heard the conversation between Qingluan¡¯er and the flowers and found it funny. Han Jue called out softly, ¡°Luan¡¯er.¡± Qingluan¡¯er trembled as if she had been electrocuted and immediately opened her eyes upon hearing his voice. She looked at Han Jue in surprise and pounced into his arms. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± She felt extremely aggrieved. She had never thought that a hundred thousand years would be so torturous. Even now, she did not know how she had endured it. Han Jue said earnestly, ¡°This is cultivation. I cultivated alone most of the time before I revived you.¡± Qingluan¡¯er was silent. Han Jue said, ¡°I can apany you to create some living beings if you¡¯re lonely.¡± Qingluan¡¯er asked in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± Han Jue stood up, and she followed closely behind. The two of them walked out of the Daoist temple. The two of them came to the tree. Han Jue waved his right hand, and the flowers on the ground turned into men and women. They were all young. There were more than a hundred of them. The hundred or so transformed living beings looked at each other in confusion. Han Jue began to preach the Dao and activated their intelligence. Then, he taught themnguage and cultivation techniques. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Qingluan¡¯er was also immersed in it. Han Jue only spoke for half a day, but the transformed living beings felt like a long time had passed. ¡°This is your queen. You have to listen to her here in the future, understand?¡± Han Jue instructed. More than a hundred transformed living beings hurriedly knelt to Qingluan¡¯er. Qingluan¡¯er smiled and asked them to stand up. Han Jue turned around and left, leaving the rest to her. These living beings did not have the power of creation, so their cultivation levels were not high. With Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level, it was as easy as flipping his palm to turn stones into spirits. However, if they wanted to be like Qingluan¡¯er, whose body directly had the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor, Han Jue had to use the power of creation. Qingluan¡¯er had already reached the Deity Realm after a hundred thousand years. The physical potential created by the power of creation would not be bad. Furthermore, Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s soul had been tempered by the nebulous Primordial Qi for millions of years. It was even more impressive. She was still stronger than the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Chaotic Physique even if she couldn¡¯tpare to the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Han Jue teleported to the second Dao Field and called Murong Qi to receive the new Fiendcelestial. Li Yao called Dao Comprehension Sword out and wanted to be alone with Han Jue. Dao Comprehension Sword blushed and fled. Han Jue understood Li Yao¡¯s thoughts. Wasn¡¯t it just a Dao discussion? Ten yearster. Han Jue left, and Li Yao called Dao Comprehension Sword back. Dao Comprehension Sword asked about the cultivation situation. Li Yao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be able to attain the Freedom Realm soon.¡± ¡°Wow! So powerful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m still far inferiorpared to Murong Qi and the other two. They¡¯ve long reached the mid-stage of the Freedom Realm.¡± ¡°Sister Li, tell me, should I¡­¡± Dao Comprehension Sword squirmed as she recalled what the ck Hell Chicken had said to her. Li Yao smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll create an opportunity for you next time, but whether you can seed depends on yourself. Sect Master is no longer the same as before. Love in the mortal world can¡¯t attract him.¡± After reaching the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit, the joy was iparable every time she broke through a minor realm. Dao Comprehension Sword nodded and began to feel nervous. On the other side. Han Jue was reading the emails in the third Dao Field. Recently, Han Tuo and Yi Tian had been very active and were often attacked, but they were not severely injured. Their providence became stronger through battle. Han Jue also noticed an email. (Your good friend Ancestor Xitian has absorbed the Inauspicious Evil and his cultivation has increased greatly.] What was the ancestor doing? Previously, he had absorbed the dark power. Now, he had absorbed the Inauspicious Evil. Why did Han Jue feel that the ancestor was constantly turning more evil? He pinched his fingers to deduce and discovered that he couldn¡¯t deduce Ancestor Xitian. It seemed that this fellow had a Dharma treasure. Interesting. Han Jue had no intention of dissuading Ancestor Xitian. Everyone had their own path. No matter who left, the Chaos would still exist. Perhaps Ancestor Xitian could create his own path? Han Jue looked at Jiang Jueshi after reading the emails. He thought for a moment and sent a dream to him, using his old image. Jiang Jueshi opened his eyes and fell silent when he saw Han Jue. Although he was silent, his eyes were filled with nostalgia. Han Jue said, ¡°Disciple, how have you been all these years?¡± The difference in cultivation level between the two was too great. When Han Jue used the Dark Nightmare, he also used the power of the Confusion Fiendcelestial to numb Jiang Jueshi¡¯s senses and mind. This was not the first time Jiang Jueshi had dreamed of his master in the cycle of reincarnation. He wasn¡¯t on guard and talked about his experiences over the years. After a long while¡­ ¡°Master, I¡¯m doing very well now. I have a ce to cultivate in peace. I¡¯ll revive you one day.¡± Han Jue raised his hand and taught him a Mystical Power. Jiang Jueshi was caught off guard and fell into a daze. He woke up after a certain period of time. Liu Bei, who was beside him, asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your mind was not here just now. This is not good. You¡¯d have been attacked if there were enemies around.¡± Jiang Jueshi smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. I justprehended a Mystical Power.¡± This was not the first time he hadprehended a Mystical Power because he had dreamed of an old friend. He felt that this was the reaction of his Dao heart being stimted. His Great Reincarnation Creation Technique was extremely profound. Even he did not dare to confirm its upper limit, so anything was possible. Liu Bei nodded and smiled. ¡°If this universe gives birth to living beings in the future, what kind of creation do you think is better?¡± Jiang Jueshi was silent. He had been in the universe of stars for a period of time and also felt that this universe had great potential. ¡°We can imitate the Heavenly Dao, but we can¡¯t walk the Heavenly Dao¡¯s path,¡± Jiang Jueshi said in a low voice. Liu Bei asked curiously, ¡°What path do you think we should take?¡± Jiang Jueshi replied, ¡°The world is divided into levels. Each level is differentiated by more levels. The cultivation level of each major realm is divided into four realms. All living beings will put cultivation level and ascension as their goal. This can reduce internal friction. You can arrange the gxy distribution and form an ovepping state. Every realm has a huge restriction. You have to reach a certain realm before you can encounter the Heavenly Tribtion and transcend it. Once you seed, you are not allowed to descend into the mortal world to prevent breaking the rules.¡± Chapter 872 Chapter 872 Chapter 872 Surpass the Freedom Sage Liu Bei fell into deep thought. Han Jue had already promised him that he would build this universe in the future, so he would think about this question when he had nothing to do. It had to be said that Jiang Jueshi¡¯s suggestion was very good. After ascending, they were not allowed to descend into the mortal world. This could prevent experts from upying cultivation resources and harm the younger generation. Liu Bei said, ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. We can force them to transcend the tribtion. When they reach a certain realm, they have to transcend the tribtion.¡± Jiang Jueshi smiled. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± He became friends with Liu Bei not only because this universe belonged to him. Liu Bei¡¯s personality also made him veryfortable and he even felt that they were fellow Daoists. The more they chatted, the more excited they became. At the same time. Outside the universe of stars, rolling ck mist was surging over, as if darkness was devouring space. It was terrifying. ... In the Daoist temple of the third Dao Field. Han Jue had yet to enter his cultivation state when he noticed the ck mist outside the universe. At a nce, he saw countless vengeful spirits roaring silently in the ck mist. Inauspicious Evil? The invisible Inauspicious Evil had nowhere to hide in Han Jue¡¯s eyes after he reached the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Eh? Han Jue suddenly focused on one of the Inauspicious Evil. He was different from the other Inauspicious Evil. He contained Dharmic powers and his vitality was hidden in the depths of his soul. This person seemed to be the leader of the Inauspicious Evil. His cultivation level had reached the early stage of the Freedom Primordial Chaos Realm and was not considered powerful. Han Jue didn¡¯t attack. He could use the Inauspicious Evil as Jiang Jueshi¡¯s whetstone. Cultivating alone would easily numb him. It was also a good thing to experience battle asionally. Not long after, Jiang Jueshi and Liu Bei sensed an enemy attack. They arrived outside the universe of stars. Jiang Jueshi frowned. This was not the first time he had encountered an Inauspicious Evil. The ck mist contained a dense ominous aura that made him very uneasy. Liu Bei was the same. They chose to escape when they encountered Inauspicious Evil in the past, so their expressions were extremely ugly now. ¡°What should we do?¡± He wanted to escape, but the two of them had been discussing how to build the universe, so he felt a little ashamed now. Liu Bei said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight. No matter where we go, we might encounter Inauspicious Evil unless it¡¯s the domain of a mighty figure.¡± He took a deep breath and was not worried. After all, Han Jue was here. However, Han Jue had yet to make a move. Perhaps he was in seclusion. Thus, they could only resist until he exited seclusion. Jiang Jueshi looked at him in surprise. He already knew Liu Bei¡¯s personality. To put it bluntly, he was afraid of death. Liu Bei forced a smile and said, ¡°There has to be a goal to work towards. Otherwise, why would we cultivate?¡± These words shocked Jiang Jueshi. That¡¯s right. What was cultivation for? Jiang Jueshi wanted to revive his master, but that was only the goal he addedter. Before that, he only wanted to be stronger. However, he discovered that bing a Sage was not the end after attaining the Dao. He knew that there was always someone better aftering to the Chaos. There was no peak in cultivation. Why did he cultivate? To be the strongest? Jiang Jueshi was not confident. He had heard that the Chaotic Fiendcelestials had beenpletely destroyed by the Divine Authority Generals! Jiang Jueshi suddenly thought of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Divine Might Heavenly Sage. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage was also an existence who cultivated diligently all year round, but in the Chaos, many cultivators were puzzled as to why he protected the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao was created by Pangu and had been fused by the Dao Ancestor. No matter how strong the Heavenly Dao was, providence would not fall on the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Jiang Jueshi seemed to understand at this moment. Liu Bei was the same. Liu Bei¡¯s voice floated over, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, can you fight with me? You can escape if you really can¡¯t win.¡± Jiang Jueshi hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly. He twisted his neck and stretched his arms, then smiled and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight. I haven¡¯t fought for hundreds of thousands of years.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, they rushed into the ck mist in the depths of the void. Soon, the battle erupted! In the third Dao Field. Under the tree, Qingluan¡¯er suddenly stood up and looked up at the starry sky. The hundred or so transformed living beings did not sense the danger outside the universe of stars. They were still ying. Because they were not humans, their growth cycle was extremely long. They were still young after ten years had passed. Already at the Deity Realm, Qingluan¡¯er could see the void outside the universe of stars. She saw Liu Bei and Jiang Jueshi using their Mystical Powers in the ck mist. Her beautiful eyes widened as she hurriedly returned to the Daoist temple. ¡°Husband, outside¡­¡± Seeing that Han Jue had yet to enter seclusion, Qingluan¡¯er said anxiously. However, she thought that Han Jue¡¯s cultivation was stronger than hers and he definitely sensed it, so she didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Han Jue chuckled. ¡°Those two are protecting this universe.¡± Qingluan¡¯er was stunned. Protecting? ¡°That ck mist is an Inauspicious Evil. The Inauspicious Evil is an evil vengeful spirit in the Chaos. It specializes in attacking living beings. You can¡¯t see them or capture their aura.¡± Qingluan¡¯er was surprised. She asked curiously, ¡°Who are those two? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re the only one here?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°One of them is a clone I created in the past, and the other is a disciple I want to nurture. By the way, this disciple of mine thinks I¡¯m dead.¡± Qingluan¡¯er was even more curious and hurriedly asked him to rify. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told her about Liu Bei and Jiang Jueshi¡¯s backgrounds. Liu Bei was formed by the enemy¡¯s body. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s experience was more surprising Hundreds of thousands of reincarnations. How many years did it take? Qingluan¡¯er found it unimaginable. ¡°They¡¯re so powerful. Are they Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals?¡± Qingluan¡¯er asked curiously. She had heard of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Immortal World. They were the peak of immortals. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re Sages. My disciple even surpassed normal Sages.¡± Sage¡­ Qingluan¡¯er was surprised again. Han Jue said, ¡°Above the Immortal Emperor Realm is the Deity Realm, and above the Deity Realm is the Zenith Heaven Realm. Above that are the Pseudo-Sage, Sage, and Freedom Sage Realms.¡± Qingluan¡¯er asked in surprise, ¡°Your disciple has already reached the Freedom Sage Realm, but you¡¯re still lying to him. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll take revenge on you?¡± How could Jiang Jueshi, who had experienced hundreds of thousands of reincarnations, treat his master, who had apanied him for two lifetimes, as his family and obey his orders? Han Jue said, ¡°Because I¡¯ve surpassed the Freedom Realm.¡± Qingluan¡¯er widened her eyes. Han Jue saw the change in her expression and was secretly pleased. He looked at the battle outside the universe and smiled. ¡°My disciple is quite capable. It seems that I don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± ¡°Husband, how strong are you now?¡± Qingluan¡¯er grabbed his arm and asked curiously. Han Jue pretended to be profound and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. I¡¯m afraid it will scare you. Cultivate well. You will reach my level one day.¡± Qingluan¡¯er asked, ¡°What about Tuo¡¯er?¡± ¡°He¡¯s also a Freedom Sage.¡± ¡°My son is so powerful?¡± Qingluan¡¯er was extremely excited. She was even more surprised than when she learned of his cultivation. Han Jue curled his lips in jealousy. Indeed, this girl still cared about her son the most. Qingluan¡¯er added, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s have another child. Tuo¡¯er has only apanied me for twenty years. He might have already forgotten what I look like.¡± Chapter 873 Chapter 873 Chapter 873 Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Terror Another one? Han Jue was helpless. Although he only had two children, it was already enough to give him a headache. His eldest son, Han Tuo, was outside and refused to go home. His youngest son¡¯s potential was too strong and was stuck in his mother¡¯s womb for millions of years. Han Jue said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already created so many living beings for you? Isn¡¯t it enough to relieve your boredom?¡± Qingluan¡¯er said coquettishly, ¡°How can they bepared to my own child? Besides, you¡¯re so powerful. Aren¡¯t you going to think of a way to have more descendants? Not to mention that you¡¯ve surpassed the Freedom Realm, most of the powerful people in the mortal world have more than two children.¡± Han Jue hesitated. Qingluan¡¯er continued to persuade him. ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll take care of the child since you usually cultivate in seclusion.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t dissuade her and felt that it was feasible. With his current cultivation level, there were not many existences in the Chaos that he was truly afraid of. It was not troublesome to have a few more chi ¡°Fine.¡± ... ¡°Husband is the best!¡± Qingluan¡¯er pounced into his arms and started to pull his clothes. Han Jue was speechless. ¡°So urgent? The battle outside the universe isn¡¯t over yet!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already surpassed the Freedom Realm. What are you afraid of? Your disciple is a major realm weaker than you. Even he can resist the Inauspicious Evil. At that time, you can wave your hand and the ck mist will probably disperse.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve never been worried ever since I married you. Anyway, I¡¯m not afraid even if the sky falls with you protecting me.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. As you wish.¡± Outside the universe of stars. Jiang Jueshi sat in the void and a huge shadow that emitted a dazzling light condensed behind him. This huge shadow was simr to him. It spread its arms and its Dharmic powers transformed into white rings of light that swept in all directions. The white rings of light directly dispersed and were unstoppable the moment they touched the ck mist. Liu Bei stood beside Jiang Jueshi and looked at him in a daze. ¡°This kid¡¯s potential¡­¡± Liu Bei was envious and shocked. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Han Jue had mentioned to him that Jiang Jueshi¡¯s potential was terrifying, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent. At first, the two of them were still being suppressed by the Inauspicious Evil, but as they fought, Jiang Jueshiprehended it. He used the Great Reincarnation Creation Technique to create a providence Mystical Power that could suppress the Inauspicious Evil. Using providence to suppress the enemy! Powerful! Liu Bei was stunned as he stared at Jiang Jueshi¡¯s side profile. For some reason, he thought of Han Jue. Although the two of them lookedpletely different, their calm aura before the battle was too simr. It made people involuntarily rx, as if as long as they were around, all danger would disappear. Liu Bei did not disturb Jiang Jueshi and waited for him toprehend the Dao. Jiang Jueshi killed the Inauspicious Evil as heprehended the Dao. He was like a true god in the sky, insufferably arrogant. A cry suddenly came from the ck mist, ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Jueshi did not answer. Instead, he raised his right palm and pushed forward. The huge shadow above him waved his palm. The dazzling light on his body turned into a pir of light and rushed over, directly destroying the ck mist near the direction of the sound. After an hour, the ck mist near the universe of stars waspletely dispersed. The mysterious existence did not say anything and quietly left. Jiang Jueshi slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Not a bad Mystical Power!¡± Jiang Jueshi muttered to himself, extremely excited. Although he often created Mystical Powers, those that could destroy Inauspicious Evil were definitely ranked in the top three. Liu Bei praised him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, what a good Mystical Power.¡± Jiang Jueshi smiled. ¡°Do you want to learn it? I can teach it to you. More Inauspicious Evil will definitely attack again in the future.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°We¡¯re brothers. Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist Jiang!¡± ¡°Hahaha, what are you saying? You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°True.¡± The two of them looked at each other andughed. They were both in a good mood. Inside the Daoist temple. Qingluan¡¯er and Han Jue tidied their clothes. Qingluan¡¯er rubbed her abdomen and looked happy. Han Jue could see that she was already pregnant. Because he already had two sons, Han Jue deliberately chose to conceive a daughter this time. Her potential was at mostparable to Han Tuo. Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s cultivation was too weak. Han Jue even sealed her bloodline potential, just like he did to Han Tuo back then. A third Primordial Fiendcelestial couldn¡¯t be born with Xing Hongxuan¡¯s son around. Han Jue said, ¡°By the way, she can only be ranked third if my daughter is born. I have a wife who is also pregnant with a son.¡± Qingluan¡¯er was stunned when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where is she? Why isn¡¯t she with you?¡± She was not angry or jealous. It was normal for men to have multiple wives in the Immortal World. As long as they were strong enough, even women could have many husbands. Moreover, five million years had passed and she was already dead. It was not unreasonable for Han Jue to find another wife. ¡°In another Dao Field. She¡¯s busy cultivating,¡± Han Jue replied. Qingluan¡¯er smiled. ¡°Then, it seems that I have to work hard. I can¡¯t let you think that I like to ck off.¡± Han Jue smiled and touched her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to cultivate. The battle outside has ended.¡± Qingluan¡¯er nodded and walked out of the Daoist temple. Han Jue smiled. He was looking forward to his youngest daughter. Qingluan¡¯er gave birth to her daughter in Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple a yearter. She didn¡¯t feel any pain with her cultivation level. She was fine after giving birth. The youngest daughter was very lively. Her cries were loud, causing the other living beings outside the Daoist temple to discuss. They all knew that the queen was about to give birth to a daughter, and they were also looking forward to it. Han Jue rarely ended his cultivation early. He took his swaddled daughter and showed an expression of adoration. ¡°Did we disturb you?¡± Qingluan¡¯er asked. Han Jue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll spend a hundred years watching her grow up. It¡¯s fine.¡± Qingluan¡¯er was pleasantly surprised. Han Jue said, ¡°Let¡¯s call her Han Qing¡¯er. What do you think?¡± Qingluan¡¯er understood the meaning of the name and smiled happily, nodding in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to the Immortal World to have fun when she starts to learn. You¡¯ve been revived for so long, it¡¯s indeed boring. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Qingluan¡¯er curled her lips. She was indeed a little aggrieved. She had the mentality of a mortal before. Who could withstand letting a mortal cultivate alone for a hundred thousand years? However, Han Jue could say it. Her grievance instantly turned into sweetness. Then, Han Jue and Qingluan¡¯er walked out of the Daoist temple and introduced their daughter to the other living beings in the third Dao Field. These living beings were very excited and wanted to hug Han Qing¡¯er. Just like that, Han Qing¡¯er grew up happily being loved by many people. Although her potential was sealed by Han Jue, she was still outstanding. She could fly at the age of one and breathe in Spirit Qi at the age of three to cultivate. At the age of five, she had already reached the Nascent Soul realm. On this day, Han Jue brought Qingluan¡¯er and Han Qing¡¯er to the main Dao Field. The five-year-old Han Qing¡¯er wore a green lotus dress. Her small face was exquisite and cute. She had inherited Han Jue¡¯s appearance. Although it was still inferior to Han Jue, it was enough for her to be loved by everyone. Han Jue first brought the mother and daughter to the Daoist temple next door to see Xing Hongxuan. .,. Chapter 874 Chapter 874 Chapter 874 Past Han Jue saw that Xing Hongxuan was still meditating after he entered the Daoist temple. Qingluan¡¯er was nervous, but Han Qing¡¯er did not show any fear as she stared at her. Xing Hongxuan opened her eyes and saw the three of them. She immediately stood up to wee them. She smiled and said, ¡°This must be Sister Qingluan¡¯er?¡± Han Jue had already sent a voice transmission to tell her about this a year ago, so she was already prepared. Qingluan¡¯er immediately rxed upon seeing her smile. The two women chatted enthusiastically. Xing Hongxuan looked at Han Qing¡¯er behind Han Jue and smiled. ¡°Qing¡¯er, call me Eldest Mother.¡± Han Qing¡¯er tilted her head and asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by Eldest Mother? Isn¡¯t there only one mother?¡± Eldest Mother? ... Han Jue found it funny. Xing Hongxuan picked her up and smiled. ¡°Your mother and I are both your father¡¯s wives. I¡¯m also considered your mother.¡± Qingluan¡¯er was secretly puzzled. Eldest Mother? Xing Hongxuan met Han Jue earlier than her? She suddenly thought of something. Before he met her, Han Jue¡¯s identity was very mysterious. Could it be that Xing Hongxuan was already following him back then? It was very likely. Qingluan¡¯er did not ask. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future. She was not jealous of Xing Hongxuan because she was very passionate. She even took the initiative to chat with her daughter and showed them kindness. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After chatting for a long time. Qingluan¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s your son? Didn¡¯t Husband say that you also have a child?¡± Xing Hongxuan touched her abdomen and smiled. ¡°Here. He¡¯s not born yet.¡± Qingluan¡¯er was dumbfounded. Not born yet? She couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Jue. Han Jue said, ¡°This child is a little special. He has been nurtured for a long time and has yet to be born. However, ording to the time he was nurtured, he should indeed be Qing¡¯er¡¯s elder brother.¡± ¡°Ah? My elder brother? He¡¯s still in the womb? Then, shouldn¡¯t he be the younger brother? I want to be the elder sister, I want to be the elder sister!¡± Han Qing¡¯er shook her head and shouted. She reached out to touch Xing Hongxuan¡¯s abdomen with a look of surprise. Xing Hongxuan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you can be the elder sister, but as the elder sister, you have to take care of your younger brother. In the future, you have to give in to him in everything. If he¡¯s the elder brother, he has to take care of you and give in to you in everything. Do you want to be the elder sister or the younger sister?¡± Han Qing¡¯er tilted her head and thought for a moment, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be the younger sister.¡± Qingluan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh. Xing Hongxuan rubbed Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s nose and smiled. ¡°Looks like our Qing¡¯er is very smart.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the smartest!¡± Han Qing¡¯er smiled proudly. Han Jue stood at the side and smiled at them. They left two hourster. Han Jue brought the mother and daughter to Xuan Qingjun¡¯s Daoist temple. Xuan Qingjun was also his Dao Companion. The two of them had already done it as husband and wife. He had also told her about this a year ago. Unlike Xing Hongxuan, Xuan Qingjun was already waiting for them in the Daoist temple. Although Xuan Qingjun was not as lively as Xing Hongxuan, she still made Qingluan¡¯er feel close to her. She even gave her a Dharma treasure. However, Han Jue felt Xuan Qingjun¡¯s meaningful gaze before leaving. Xuan Qingjun also wanted a child. She had been rejected by Han Jue before. Now that she saw Han Qing¡¯er, she naturally had some thoughts. Han Jue sent a voice transmission tofort her before leaving with Qingluan¡¯er and her daughter. He secretly used his will to rece his body and jumped into the Immortal World with his wife and daughter. The three of them came to a human town. Looking at the passersby, Qingluan¡¯er was stunned. Too long The scene in front of her made her want to cry. After five million years, her old friends and rtives had long turned to dust. Han Qing¡¯er was very excited and kept shouting Han Jue brought them around. The Immortal World was vast. Han Jue nned to travel the world while waiting for Han Qing¡¯er to grow. A yearter, they returned to the city they had lived in back then. However, this ce was already barren. There were mountains and weeds everywhere. Qingluan¡¯er stood on the cliff in a daze. Han Qing¡¯er flew around in the forest and even asked Han Jue to chase after her, but he ignored her. Han Jue came to Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s side and said meaningfully, ¡°Time is like this. One day, you will get used to it.¡± Qingluan¡¯er turned to look at him and asked, ¡°So you were also very calm when facing me back then?¡± Han Jue replied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Hmph, then why did you lie to me and say that you only encountered an immortal encounter after I died?¡± ¡°Then, do you want to hear my story? In any case, I still have to apany you for decades. It¡¯s enough for me to talk slowly.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s low spirits vanished and her eyes lit up. Han Jue looked at the sky in despair and said, ¡°I was born in a mortal world below the Immortal World. My parents were ves in a herb garden outside the sect. When I was young, they fled the herb garden and left me there alone¡­¡± Qingluan¡¯er frowned. She didn¡¯t expect him to have such a miserable background. Han Jue recounted his past in detail, but he hid the names of the system, the Hidden Sect, and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Time passed minute by minute. Dusk descended. Han Qing¡¯er appeared behind the two of them with a wronged expression. She had left for half a day, but her parents did not look for her. Han Jue held her hand and continued talking to Qingluan¡¯er as he walked. Qingluan¡¯er seemed to be listening to a story. She was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t even care about her daughter. Han Jue finally finished several dayster. Qingluan¡¯er sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many rough experiences before you met me.¡± Qingluan¡¯er looked at him with an extremely gentle gaze. This man was always so calm. He faced all the tribtions of time alone, but he had neverined of suffering or exhaustion. She suddenly felt ashamed. Han Jue tried his best to revive her and let her cultivate, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate it. In the past, Han Jue didn¡¯t have anyone to protect him. Unlike now, she only needed to cultivate and didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. ¡°Father! Mother! Are you done chatting? I¡¯m bored to death!¡± Seeing that the two of them were finally silent, Han Qing¡¯er immediately threw a tantrum and shouted unhappily. These days, she spent most of her time sleeping. She had no choice. She didn¡¯t understand her parents¡¯ words and was not the least bit interested in them. Han Jue pinched her face and smiled. ¡°Qing¡¯er, how about I bring you to see your niece?¡± ¡°Niece? What is a niece?¡± ¡°Your brother¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Ah? I want to go! Bring me there!¡± Han Qing¡¯er immediately became excited. Qingluan¡¯er asked in surprise, ¡°Tuo¡¯er has a daughter? She¡¯s still alive?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°That kid is like me. He doesn¡¯t care about his daughter at all. If not for my help, your granddaughter would have died long ago. By the way, you originally had a grandson who died millions of years ago.¡± Qingluan¡¯er frowned. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and brought the mother and daughter to theherworld. They arrived at Yang Tiandong¡¯s King of Hell Hall. Yang Tiandong was cultivating. The hall was silent and there was no ghost servant around. ¡°Father, who is he? He looks so terrifying!¡± Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice woke Yang Tiandong up. Seeing Han Jue, he was stunned and his mind went nk. ¡°Mas¡­ Master¡­¡± Chapter 875 Chapter 875 Chapter 875 Grandpa¡¯s Identity ¡°Master¡­ Master!¡± After a moment of shock, Yang Tiandong hurriedly came to the King of Hell¡¯s table and knelt in front of Han Jue. Qingluan¡¯er and Han Qing¡¯er were both a little nervous. After all, Yang Tiandong had been the King of Hell for millions of years. His pressure was still very strong. Ordinary people¡¯s legs would go weak when they saw him. Han Jue said, ¡°Get up. How have you been all these years?¡± He could deduce Yang Tiandong¡¯s experience, but it was better for him to say it personally. Yang Tiandong suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°Day after day, I deal with the reincarnation of the netherworld. Although it¡¯s boring, it¡¯s safe. I can also spend time cultivating.¡± For some reason, Yang Tiandong inexplicably wanted to cry when he saw Han Jue again. He was the King of Hell. How could he cry? However, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. He thought that Han Jue had already forgotten about him after millions of years. That¡¯s right. There were many geniuses in the Hidden Sect, and there was nock of Heavenly Dao Sages. What was he? Although he usually pretended to bezy, he was actually very disappointed and regretful every time he heard about the geniuses of the Hidden Sect. Han Jue said, ¡°This is my wife and this is my daughter, Han Qing¡¯er.¡± ..... Hearing this, Yang Tiandong looked at Qingluan¡¯er and her daughter and hurriedly bowed. Qingluan¡¯er was caught off guard. When she first saw her disciple, she should give him a gift, just like Xuan Qingjun. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to be polite. Call Han Xinyuan over.¡± Yang Tiandong hurriedly agreed and went to summon her. Han Qing¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Father, who is he? He looks so fierce.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°He¡¯s Father¡¯s first disciple, but Father hasn¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°He¡¯s like you. He likes to run around too much.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy will never see you again if you run around in the future.¡± Han Jue¡¯s words frightened Han Qing¡¯er. Her eyes instantly turned red and tears welled up. Qingluan¡¯er rolled her eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°Why are you scaring her?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not scaring her.¡± Qingluan¡¯er was stunned, while Han Qing¡¯er cried in fear. Han Jue was amused. This girl was usually too lively. He should teach her a lesson lest she ran away at seventeen or eighteen and brought a man back to propose marriage. Although Han Jue didn¡¯t want to care too much about his children, he hoped that Han Qing¡¯er could focus on cultivation. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more good men they would encounter. Of course, there were bad men no matter what realm they were at, but at least Han Jue hoped that she would suffer less. She would find someone weak to marry if her cultivation level was too low. They wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death. At that time, she would have to beg Han Jue to save her husband. He brought Han Qing¡¯er to meet so many old friends to nurture her judgment. It was not that Han Jue looked down on mortals. In any case, when he was a mortal, if a fairy loved him, he would definitely be afraid of attracting trouble. He wouldn¡¯t dare to ept it unless the other party forced him. Qingluan¡¯erforted Han Qing¡¯er. Not long after, Yang Tiandong brought Han Xinyuan over. He walked out and waited outside after leading her into the hall. Han Xinyuan was puzzled, but she was suddenly stunned when she saw Han Jue. Han Yu. Her descendant was already a Sage. No, it was not Han Yu. A face that had almost been forgotten by Han Xinyuan appeared in her mind. Her father, Han Tuo. She asked curiously, ¡°You are?¡± She thought that Han Jue was Han Tuo¡¯s son, but he was definitely not simple to be able to call the King of Hell and make him avoid suspicion. Qingluan¡¯er looked at Han Xinyuan and her heart melted. She seemed to see Han Qing¡¯er growing up. She immediately went forward and wanted to hold her hand. However, Han Xinyuan dodged warily. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re my granddaughter. Why are you hiding?¡± Qingluan¡¯er pouted. Granddaughter? Han Xinyuan was stunned. She subconsciously looked at Han Jue. Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Han Tuo is our son. The King of Hell who just went out is my disciple.¡± Han Xinyuan widened her beautiful eyes. Her past doubts were immediately resolved. No wonder Yang Tiandong took such good care of her! In the past, she had been worried that Yang Tiandong would have improper thoughts about her. Later, she discovered that Yang Tiandong was a little careful when taking care of her, afraid that he would cross the line. She had thought that it was because of Han Yu, but in the end, it was not. Han Xinyuan was at a loss for words. Han Qing¡¯er came over and smiled. ¡°Are you my niece?¡± Niece? Han Xinyuan looked at the young Han Qing¡¯er and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She could tell at a nce that this girl was only a few years old. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯vee to see you in the past and even taught you a Mystical Power. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t realize it and I didn¡¯t want to disturb your life.¡± Han Xinyuan was enlightened. She had been puzzled before and thought that she had obtained the Heavenly Daoprehension. Han Qing¡¯er began to talk to Han Xinyuan, interrupting her thoughts. Qingluan¡¯er also stared at her with pity. The three women chatted happily. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to disturb them and walked out of the hall. He appeared at Yang Tiandong¡¯s side, frightening him so much that he knelt again. Han Jue raised his hand and forcefully lifted him with an invisible force. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be like this. Are you really distant from me?¡± Han Jue said helplessly. Yang Tiandong did not know how to exin. He indeed did not dare to rx. The person in front of him was the Immeasurable Merit Divine Might Heavenly Sage! The most powerful existence in the entire Heavenly Dao! How could he be rude? Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a Sage. After so many years, your temperament should have been tempered. You have to cultivate diligently in the future, understand?¡± Yang Tiandong was ttered and hurriedly thanked him. Han Jue was speechless. Why was he kneeling again? He couldn¡¯t be bothered with Yang Tiandong. Instead, he asked about the Heavenly Race and the Cmity Race in theherworld. When Yang Tiandong talked about theherworld, he immediately became familiar with it and talked non-stop. He was now the leader of the King of Hell, so the merit of managing theherworld was naturally on him. Han Jue listened quietly. Two hourster. Han Jue left with Qingluan¡¯er and her daughter. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Yang Tiandong and Han Xinyuan stood in front of the King of Hell¡¯s Hall and looked in the direction they had left for a long time. Han Xinyuan asked, ¡°King of Hell, who is my grandfather? Why haven¡¯t I heard of Han Jue?¡± Yang Tiandongughed secretly. You¡¯ve never heard of Han Jue, but have you heard of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? However, Han Jue didn¡¯t take the initiative to say it, so he naturally couldn¡¯t spill the beans. ¡°He¡¯s very powerful, anyway. Not to mention you, even your father benefited from his reputation. Otherwise, your father would have long died and not even had the chance to give birth to you. Han Yu should have been wiped out, too. It was also my master who helped him,¡± Yang Tiandong said meaningfully, causing Han Xinyuan to fall into deep thought. Sage! However, there were too many Sages now. Han Xinyuan didn¡¯t know which Sage it was. Yang Tiandong said, ¡°Qing¡¯er will probablye again in the future. At that time, you have to take good care of her.¡± He knew that Han Jue didn¡¯te here just to show off. He wanted them to remember Han Qing¡¯er. If she came to theherworld in the future, they had to take care of her and not ck off. Yang Tiandong had noints about this. Instead, he was very happy His master became more human-like after gaining a daughter. Chapter 876 Chapter 876 Chapter 876 Returning to His Home, Legend of the Immortal ¡°Father, how old is Han Xinyuan?¡± ¡°Father, where is my brother?¡± ¡°Father, I want to find my brother!¡± ¡°Father¡ª¡± Above the clouds. Han Jue was annoyed. He really wanted to throw this girl down. Qingluan¡¯er saw through him and smiled. ¡°Your father will throw you down if you continue to cause trouble.¡± Han Qing¡¯er smiled proudly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I can fly.¡± Han Jue red at her and didn¡¯t mention Han Tuo. Han Qing¡¯er was so angry that her eyes turned red. After that, Han Jue brought his wife and daughter to the Immortal World. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Qing¡¯er had already grown into a young girl. She wore a beautiful red dress and her long hair was tied behind her head. She was in high spirits as she walked with Qingluan¡¯er. They looked like sisters instead of mother and daughter. Han Jue stood in front of the two women and looked at the sky. ¡°Father, where are we going next?¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked, her eyes filled with anticipation. ..... Ever since she was young, she had been very happy and had no worries. She could see new things every day and didn¡¯t need to spend any energy on traveling. It was very easy. Han Jue said, ¡°To the mortal world. This is thest time. After that, you should leave the Immortal World and go home. It will be difficult for you toe out in the future. You have to cultivate well.¡± Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips and said, ¡°So be it. I¡¯m so talented. I¡¯ll surprise you when the timees.¡± Over the years, Han Qing¡¯er had also understood the cultivation situation in the Immortal World. After comparing, she discovered that she was extremely talented, so she also had expectations for cultivation. Qingluan¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er¡¯s potential is indeed not bad. Back then, your brother didn¡¯t have your talent, but he still resolutely left alone to seek Immortal encounters even if his potential was mediocre.¡± At the mention of Han Tuo, Han Qing¡¯er became interested and asked, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s my brother¡¯s cultivation level now? Didn¡¯t you say that he lived for five million years? Is he a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡± In the Immortal World, many living beings had lived for five million years but could not break through to the Deity Realm. Her mother was also only at this realm. She thought that Han Tuo was stronger because she had always been looking forward to seeing the brother she had never met, and she even worshiped him. Qingluan¡¯er shook her head andughed. She nced at Han Jue and, seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say it, could only say, ¡°Perhaps.¡± Han Jue had instructed that Han Qing¡¯er could not know the realm above the Sage Realm to prevent laziness. Qingluan¡¯er could understand this. At least after she knew that Han Jue had surpassed the Freedom Realm, she felt that it didn¡¯t matter if she cultivated or not. In any case, she couldn¡¯t catch up to him. She wouldn¡¯t be in danger or cause trouble for Han Jue as long as she stayed by his side. Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t see Big Brother, then we¡¯ll see Second Brother. Father, can we visit Second Brother before we go home? He might already be born.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°Of course, I have to go back and take a look, but your second brother is still not born.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t he born yet? Could it be that Eldest Mother is not human but a demon?¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that your second brother is too talented.¡± ¡°Too talented?¡± Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. Han Jue snorted. ¡°Stop asking.¡± He waved his right sleeve, and the three of them arrived at the Reroll World. Below were the eighteen peaks of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect, but thendscape had long changed. Han Qing¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°What is this ce? Why is there no one here?¡± Qingluan¡¯er also looked at him in confusion. Han Jue said, ¡°This is the ce where I was born.¡± Hearing this, Qingluan¡¯er and Han Qing¡¯er became interested. The three of themnded on the ground. Han Jue walked in front and his thoughts returned to five million years ago. Qingluan¡¯er and Han Qing¡¯er looked around and didn¡¯t disturb him. Han Jue came to a cliff and looked at the mountains. The glorious appearance of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect in the past appeared in front of him. Endless disciples ran rampant in the mountains. Han Jue thought of Elder Iron, Li Qingzi, and Daoist Nine Cauldrons. Everything had be the past. His old friends had long reincarnated. ¡°Father, there¡¯s someone on the opposite mountain!¡± Han Qing¡¯er suddenly pointed ahead and eximed. Following her gaze, he saw someone cutting trees in the forest opposite. There was no one in a radius of ten thousand miles. It was indeed strange for a woodcutter to appear here, but this didn¡¯t attract Han Jue¡¯s attention. Han Qing¡¯er rolled her eyes and leaped into the forest opposite. Qingluan¡¯er did not stop him. That woodcutter did not have any cultivation. Even a bad person couldn¡¯t hurt his daughter. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Han Qing¡¯ernded behind the woodcutter and snorted. The woodcutter trembled in fear. He turned around and staggered, falling to the ground. The axe slipped out of his hand and identally cut his palm. Blood instantly flowed out. The woodcutter frowned in pain. Han Qing¡¯er panicked. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± She noticed that the woodcutter was also young. He looked to be in his early twenties. The woodcutter picked up the axe and asked warily, ¡°Who are you? A demon?¡± She was so beautiful and wore a red robe. She was definitely a demoness! The woodcutter¡¯s face turned pale and he broke out in cold sweat. Demons ate humans! Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not a demon. I¡¯m a fairy!¡± She waved her right hand, and the wound in the woodcutter¡¯s palm instantly healed. The woodcutter stood up and ran away. Han Qing¡¯er raised her hand and waved, using her spirit energy to move him back. ¡°Why are you running? I¡¯m really not a demon. I came to ask you why you¡¯re the only one nearby?¡± Han Qing¡¯er said angrily. The woodcutter said with a trembling voice, ¡°I live nearby. There¡¯s indeed no one else around here.¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re so timid, but you still dare to stay here alone?¡± The woodcutter gritted his teeth and did not answer. He began to think of a way to escape. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked. She added, ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you if you answer truthfully. I can even teach you cultivation techniques.¡± The woodcutter¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s said that there are inheritances left behind by immortals in this area. Every thousand years, someone will obtain an immortal¡¯s cultivation technique from here and be famous. I just wanted to try. I¡¯ve been here for more than half a year and haven¡¯t found anything.¡± ¡°Then, why are you cutting trees?¡± ¡°I have to start a fire. There are many beasts at night. I¡¯ll die without a fire.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± This was the first time Han Qing¡¯er had seen a true mortal. She was filled with interest and began to ask all sorts of questions. The woodcutter told her everything he knew. Han Qing¡¯er also learned of his background. The woodcutter¡¯s vige was ughtered by fiendish cultivators and all of them were refined into dried corpse puppets. He was lucky to escape. He had always wanted revenge and had been searching for immortal encounters since he was ten years old. However, he did not have any cultivation potential and the various sects did not ept him. He could only pursue the illusory legends of immortals. Han Qing¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear it when she heard this. Just thinking about it from the woodcutter¡¯s point of view, she felt despair. ¡°How about I help you take revenge?¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked. The woodcutter¡¯s eyes lit up. However, he immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No, I want to take revenge personally. Please teach me the cultivation technique.¡± Han Qing¡¯er looked helpless and spread her hands. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know any cultivation techniques, but I can ask my father.¡± After living for so long, she had never cultivated seriously. She relied on her talent. The woodcutter immediately knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Thank you, Fairy! As long as your father is willing to teach me the cultivation technique, I¡¯m willing to be your ve and serve you forever!¡± Chapter 877 Chapter 877 Chapter 877 Han Yu¡¯s Mood Han Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t answer the woodcutter. Instead, she flew to Han Jue¡¯s side and told him his background. ¡°Father, should we avenge him? He¡¯s too pitiful!¡± Han Qing¡¯er said indignantly. She had never encountered such a cmity, so she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what she would do if she faced such a situation. Han Jue said, ¡°Many people are suffering in the world. Do you want to help them one by one?¡± Han Qing¡¯er was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to reject her. Qingluan¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, you¡¯ve been protected too well by us since you were young. You¡¯ve never seen the suffering of the mortal world. People like him are everywhere in the world. There are tens of thousands of mortal worlds below the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Qing¡¯er was silent. Han Jue looked at the woodcutter and said softly, ¡°There are indeed cultivation techniques here. Let him find them. As long as he finds them, he will have a chance to seek revenge himself. Isn¡¯t that what he¡¯s looking forward to?¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked, ¡°Where are the cultivation techniques?¡± ¡°Let him find it himself. He won¡¯t give up if you tell him there¡¯s one here. He¡¯ll find it sooner orter.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips and flew back to the woodcutter to inform him. Qingluan¡¯er sighed. ¡°This girl is so innocent. How can we let her go out alone in the future?¡± Daughters were different from sons. They always made parents more worried about safety. Han Jue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I brought her here.¡± Qingluan¡¯er asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be that you already know of this person¡¯s existence?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I bring you here? Only I can reminisce upon the scenery. You can¡¯t empathize.¡± Han Jue shrugged. Hearing this, Qingluan¡¯er looked worshipful. ¡°Could the legend of the immortals here be¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the cultivation technique I left behind.¡± Qingluan¡¯er was even more surprised. However, she calmed down when she thought of Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. In the forest. After Han Qing¡¯er exined, she said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to find it, you will definitely find it. Good luck.¡± The woodcutter hurriedly said, ¡°How should I repay you?¡± Han Qing¡¯er smiled. ¡°Take care of yourself first. How is following us now repaying you?¡± Although she had little experience, she was not stupid. Wasn¡¯t taking this person in as a ve the same as protecting him? Han Qing¡¯er leaped and quickly flew away, not giving the other party a chance to speak. Shended in front of her parents and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already exined it clearly.¡± Han Jue nodded in satisfaction. He was very satisfied with Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s performance. She was not unreasonable and disobedient, nor was she kind-hearted and controlled by the other party. ¡°You still have to be careful if you encounter such a thing in the future. How do you know that what the other party said is true?¡± Qingluan¡¯er reminded. Han Qing¡¯er said, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be lying to me. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying.¡± She looked at Han Jue and asked, ¡°Father, what do you think?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s important. I wouldn¡¯t care if he was telling the truth if it were me.¡± Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips and muttered. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Han Qing¡¯er shook her head and left for the nearby forest. Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He left with Qingluan¡¯er and strolled around the forest. They left on that day. They arrived outside the 33rd Heaven and entered the Buzhou Pce. Han Yu was meditating and cultivating when he heard footsteps. He opened his eyes and hurriedly stood up and bowed when he saw that it was Han Jue. ¡°Greetings, ancestor,¡± Han Yu said respectfully. He then nced at Qingluan¡¯er and Han Qing¡¯er, secretly curious. He didn¡¯t dare to deduce, afraid that he would offend Han Jue. Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw him. Her gaze moved back and forth between Han Jue and Han Yu in surprise. Qingluan¡¯er was also stunned. Compared to Han Tuo, Han Yu was more like Han Jue¡¯s son. They were too simr. ¡°The one beside me is Han Tuo¡¯s mother, Qingluan¡¯er. The other is my daughter, Han Qing¡¯er, who is also Han Tuo¡¯s younger sister.¡± Han Jue introduced simply, scaring Han Yu so much that he hurriedly knelt and bowed again. Even Sages had to bow to their ancestors. Qingluan¡¯er hurriedly helped him up. Her eyes lit up as she stared at him and smiled. ¡°Too simr. I didn¡¯t expect Tuo¡¯er to have a descendant like you. I heard that you¡¯ve already attained the Dao? You¡¯ve really done us proud.¡± Han Yu was extremely nervous and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Ancestor¡¯s help. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re a Sage?¡± Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s eyelids twitched. She knew that something was wrong. She had let it slip. Han Yu did not answer immediately. He was a Sage, after all. After being around for so long, he could naturally understand the implied meaning. Han Qing¡¯er asked because she didn¡¯t know. He noticed Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What Sage am I? I¡¯m just cultivating here. In the Immortal World, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal can also be considered to have attained the Dao.¡± Han Qing¡¯er was enlightened. Han Jue looked at Han Yu in a different light. This kid is so eloquent now? It was unknown what Qiu Xi or another Sage would do in this situation. In any case, Li Daokong was not so smooth. Han Qing¡¯er began to pester Han Yu, asking about his cultivation experiences. Perhaps because she had been following her parents, she was especially interested in other people¡¯s stories, but she was very uninterested in her father¡¯s story. Han Jue shook his head andughed, not stopping her. He had brought Han Qing¡¯er here because he wanted Han Yu to recognize her as his disciple. In the future, Han Yu would take care of her when Han Qing¡¯er came to the Heavenly Dao. He believed that Han Yu could do it. Han Yu was very nervous when facing Han Qing¡¯er. Although he could tell that Han Qing¡¯er was not even twenty years old, the pressure of seniority made him unable to breathe, especially with Han Jue beside him. He was afraid that he would be negligent and offend him. Every word was said after careful consideration. Several hourster, Han Jue bid farewell to Han Yu. ¡°Han Yu, you have to receive me when Ie to the Heavenly Dao to y in the future!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Han Qing¡¯er giggled. She had a good impression of Han Yu. He was different from the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal she had imagined. He was very gentle and spoke nicely. Of course, she also understood the reason. So, she was even more curious about her father. She suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t know her father¡¯s identity. Han Yu heaved a sigh of relief after sending Han Jue and the other two off. With a great-grandmother above him, Han Yu¡¯s mood was rather strange. However, this great-grandmother was lively and smart. She was very easy to get along with. Han Yu couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Tuo. His emotions becameplicated again. He wondered how that ancestor was doing. Han Yu actually felt very guilty ever since he knew that Han Tuo didn¡¯t leave him in the lurch, but he did not say anything. He didn¡¯t have the chance to see Han Tuo again. ¡°Ancestor, where are you now? Why aren¡¯t you returning to the Heavenly Dao?¡± Han Yu thought silently. With Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level, he was already guarding the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao was developing so well now, but Han Tuo did not return. He suspected that he had hurt him. Back then, he had said proudly that he wanted to surpass Han Tuo. Han Tuo might be afraid of hurting him and decided not to return. Han Yu sighed and sat down again. He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Chapter 878 Chapter 878 Chapter 878 Return of the Divine Punishers After leaving the 33rd Heaven, Han Jue and the other two didn¡¯t stay long in the main Dao Field before they teleported to the third Dao Field. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I almost forgot about this ce. Home is still the best.¡± Han Qing¡¯er walked out of the Daoist temple, stretched, and looked around with a nostalgic expression. Beside him, Qingluan¡¯er covered her mouth andughed. ¡°You¡¯ll regret saying that.¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked, ¡°Why?¡± Qingluan¡¯er sighed. ¡°Your father is going into seclusion next.¡± ¡°So be it.¡± ¡°It means that you can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll bring me out after his seclusion ends.¡± ¡°Do you know how long he¡¯ll be in seclusion?¡± ¡°How long can it be? Wait! Mother, do you mean that Father will be in seclusion for a long time? How long? A hundred years? A thousand years? No way?¡± Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. She had encountered many cultivators in the Immortal World. When cultivators mentioned mighty figures, they said that they would enter seclusion for a thousand years. Although Han Qing¡¯er had just returned, she was still looking forward to the Immortal World. She had been thinking that after cultivating at home for a period of time, she would go to the Immortal World alone. She would have freedom and feel more excitement without thepany of her parents. Qingluan¡¯er shook her head andughed, revealing a mysterious smile. Han Qing¡¯er was shocked. Could it be more than a thousand years? ¡°Alright, go and meet the disciples of the Dao Field. You have to start cultivating in a few days. At that time, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate.¡± Qingluan¡¯er patted her head and smiled dotingly. Then, she walked towards the hundred living beings under the tree in the distance. These living beings still looked like boys and girls after ten years. Han Qing¡¯er was attracted by them. She did not expect them to still be so young after so many years. She immediately jogged over. On the other side. In the Daoist temple. Han Jue started cultivating again. He felt that these ten years were longer than hundreds of thousands of years of seclusion. His thoughts settled when he entered seclusion. Time passed very quickly. In these ten years, he had brought his wife and daughter to travel and saw and learned every day. Naturally, he felt that it was long. Han Jue felt inexplicably uneasy after not cultivating for too long. He was afraid that he would ck off. He had to maintain his cultivation attitude forever. Otherwise, he might fail even if he became the strongest. Since ancient times, countless people had changed at the peak of the strongest. Juniors would always rise when the strongest person wasn¡¯t paying attention. Just like Han Jue now, he had casually entered seclusion for a hundred thousand years. If it was another talented cultivator, they would have already risen in this time. Someone like Pangu might appear after a hundred thousand years. Han Jue¡¯s Dao heart stabilized as he thought of this. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. In the depths of his soul, the Primordial World expanded even faster. In a pce. The Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s expression changed when he looked at the five figures in the hall. Five Great Divine Punishers! Dressed in silver armor, Han Tuo stared at the Divine Robe Daoist and said, ¡°You should understand why we came.¡± Yi Tian¡¯s expression was mocking. Their mentality had begun to change ever since they became Divine Punishers. No Great Dao Divine Spirit dared to bicker with them. Anyone would be arrogant, let alone Yi Tian. ¡°Understood. I won¡¯t stop you,¡± the Divine Robe Daoist said. He sighed in his heart. Master was really powerful. Even his son had be a Divine Punisher, and he was their leader. Although the five Divine Punishers were free, they had already begun to appear in the Chaos. Han Tuo said, ¡°We want to stay in the Chaotic Domain under your jurisdiction for some time. Gather the Freedom Sages and the Great Dao Sages. We¡¯ll give you ten thousand years.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist nodded and had no objections. He only pretended to be aggrieved. Han Tuo was very obedient in his heart. He thought that Han Tuo was a pawn nted by Han Jue in the Great Dao Divine Spirits, so he didn¡¯t dare to appear close, much less reveal his rtionship with Han Jue. The Divine Robe Daoist closed his eyes and began to send voice transmissions to the Freedom Sages and the Great Dao Sages. Yi Tian looked at Han Tuo and asked, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is in this Chaotic Domain. Should we go back and take a look?¡± Heavenly Dao! The other three Divine Punishers were curious. The battle of the Divine Authority Generals shook the Chaos. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage was evenuded as the strongest person in the Chaos. They were naturally curious. They didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the Divine Might Heavenly Sage even if they became Divine Punishers. Twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals had been killed by the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. This was a true battle record. Every Divine Authority General was equivalent to a Great Dao Sage! Han Tuo hesitated. A Divine Punisher smiled and said, ¡°Go take a look. Now that you¡¯re the Divine Punisher, you can be considered to have won honor for the Heavenly Dao. Perhaps you can ease the rtionship between the Heavenly Dao and the Divine Spirits.¡± ¡°Yes! This is a good opportunity.¡± ¡°Perhaps this is also the intention of the Ultimate God.¡± The three Divine Punisher experts agreed to go to the Heavenly Dao. They even believed that this was the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s main goal. Exploring the Great Dao Divine Spirit Domain was only a pretense. What they really needed to do was to build a good rtionship with the Heavenly Dao. Han Tuo said helplessly, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll return with the Heavenly Dao Sages after meeting the Chaotic Sages.¡± Yi Tian chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to rmend me to Godfather.¡± Han Tuo rolled his eyes. The other three Divine Punisher cultivators teased Yi Tian. Universal Hall. The Sages gathered. Everyone present was a Heavenly Dao Sage. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Pan Xin, and the other Freedom Sages were not present. The Sages chatted among themselves. Dozens of Heavenly Dao Sages gathered here, looking quite lively. The current Sage circle had already been divided into several small circles. It was worth mentioning that these small circles were mainly made up of old-school Sages. They seemed to be roping in factions and fighting openly and secretly. At this moment, a figure appeared in front of him, revealing Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. The hall instantly quietened down the moment he appeared. ¡°We¡¯re about to return from the Divine Dao Field. This time, Five Great Divine Punishers are apanying us. They¡¯re transcendent existences who supervise all the Great Dao Divine Spirits. Everyone, be prepared to receive them,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said. The Sages were in an uproar. They had been worried that the Divine Robe Daoist was plotting and wanted the Freedom Sage to go with his main body. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and the other Freedom Sages were also worried at first, but they were no longer worried after learning the identities of the Five Great Divine Punishers. Two of them were actually from the Heavenly Dao, and one of them was the son of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. They naturally did not have to worry. In fact, that was the case. ¡°Alright, everyone, don¡¯t worry. The five Divine Punishers are only here as guests. They¡¯re most likely afraid of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and want to ease the rtionship between the Chaos and the Heavenly Dao. There¡¯s no need to be so tense.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Duforted them and disappeared. Yang Che looked at Qiu Xi and asked, ¡°Senior, should we tell the Heavenly Sage about this?¡± Qiu Xi said, ¡°Of course not. Do we need the Heavenly Sage to personally receive them? They need to perform well. Besides, to put it bluntly, the five of them are just Freedom Sages. The Heavenly Sage killed twenty thousand Great Dao Sages with his sword. ¡°Do you know how strong a Great Dao Sage is? Senior Foolish Sword Sage is a Great Dao Sage. It¡¯s equivalent to killing 20,000 Senior Foolish Sword Sage with a single strike. Why can the Five Great Divine Punishers directly see the Heavenly Sage?¡± Chapter 879 Chapter 879 Chapter 879 Son of the Heavenly Sage Qiu Xi¡¯s words were firm and powerful, immediately sweeping away the uneasiness in their hearts. That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Dao had the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. What was there to fear? ¡°That¡¯s right. With the Divine Might Heavenly Sage around, we don¡¯t have to be afraid at all.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sage has always been in seclusion, but he¡¯ll definitely sense it if the Heavenly Dao is in trouble.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, even the Chaotic mighty figures didn¡¯t dare to mistreat me when I mentioned my identity as a Heavenly Dao Sage when I traveled the Chaos previously.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right. The development of the Heavenly Dao is already unstoppable. This time, we have to receive the Five Great Divine Punishers to show our Heavenly Dao¡¯s magnanimity.¡± ¡­.. The Sages discussed and the atmosphere became lively. The new Sages was very curious about the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. To the recently promoted Heavenly Dao Sages, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was a legend. It was extremely mysterious and fascinated them. The Five Great Divine Punishers arrived thousands of yearster. They entered the 33rd Heaven under Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s lead. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was secretly shocked. The power of the Heavenly Dao actually did not stop the Five Great Divine Punishers. Why? Pan Xin and Heavenly Venerate Wufa¡¯s eyelids twitched. PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l. The group arrived at the Universal Hall. The Sages gathered here. Their gazesnded on the Five Great Divine Punishers. They were all curious and did not bow. Yi Tian nced around and smiled. ¡°The development of the Heavenly Dao is indeed not bad. There are already so many Sages.¡± Fang Liang looked at him with aplicated expression. Yi Tian was the reincarnation of a Chaotic Fiendcelestial obtained by the Heavenly Dao Spirit. It was equivalent to the reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao. Fang Liang, who had created his own Heavenly Dao Sect, naturally felt a sense of familiarity. However, the current Yi Tian had already surpassed Fang Liang in both power and cultivation. The Son of the Heavenly Dao defeated the Heavenly Dao, so Fang Liang was naturally a little embarrassed. Han Tuo¡¯s gazended on Han Yu. The two of them looked at each other silently. Han Yu did not expect Han Tuo to be one of the Five Great Divine Punishers and be at the front. Nas ome Han Tuo was very d to see Han Yu be a Sage, but he did not show it on his face. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du led the Five Great Divine Punishers to the front. The Sages sat down. Han Tuo said, ¡°I was born in the Heavenly Dao. I didn¡¯te with any special intention. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The words worry made the Sages nervous. The Divine Punishers smiled. They had been out for some time. They would be nervous no matter who saw them. As time passed, they naturally developed arrogance. Han Tuo was the same. The Five Great Divine Punishers had arrived, but the Sages did not bow. They were even more arrogant than the Great Dao Divine Spirits. This was not good. Once the Heavenly Dao Sages developed a disdainful attitude towards the Great Dao Divine Spirits, it would only cause endless trouble for the Heavenly Dao. Today, he was leading the Five Great Divine Punishers. He could ignore it. But what if other Great Dao Divine Spirits came in the future? They couldn¡¯t always let his father clean up after them! Han Tuo felt that there was a need to teach them a lesson to prevent these Sages from causing trouble again. Pan Xin smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re naturally not worried. We¡¯re not afraid of anyone in the Chaos with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage guarding the Heavenly Dao.¡± The other Sages smiled. They were not afraid of offending the Great Dao Divine Spirits. They were already irreconcble enemies. The current peace was just that the Great Dao Divine Spirits could not do anything to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Since they were enemies, why should they bow? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I forgot to introduce you. This Divine Punisher is the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s son, Han Tuo.¡± The Heavenly Sage¡¯s son? The Sages were moved. Yi Tian chuckled. ¡°My name is Yi Tian. I¡¯m the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s Divine Spiritson.¡± The other three Divine Punishers rolled their eyes. This fellow was too shameless. He was really damaging the Five Great Divine Punishers¡¯ reputation. However, the other three Divine Punishers were convinced by Han Tuo and Yi Tian. Theirbat talent was too terrifying and had long defeated them. Han Tuo shook his head andughed, but he did not say anything. ¡°So, you¡¯re the Heavenly Sage¡¯s son. Then, you¡¯re family. May I know how Fellow Daoist Han became a Divine Punisher?¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate asked with a smile. Han Tuo didn¡¯t hide anything and talked about his background over the years. He and Yi Tian were both born and died. Bing the Divine Punisher was open and aboveboard, so he was naturally not afraid to say it. The other three Divine Punishers also had their own bumpy experiences, but they were not familiar with the Heavenly Dao and naturally would not share them. For a time, only Han Tuo¡¯s voice was left in the Universal Hall. The Sages listened to him. The Hidden Sect Sages looked at him with pride. Han Tuo was Han Jue¡¯s son and would definitely inherit the Hidden Sect in the future. They would naturally be aggrieved if he was a good-for-nothing. Now, Han Tuo¡¯s performance made them very satisfied and even pleasantly surprised. Indeed, dragons gave birth to dragons and phoenixes gave birth to phoenixes. The news quickly spread to the Hidden Sect. The personal disciples in the second Dao Field also learned of this through the Myriad Worlds Projection. They gathered together to discuss this matter. Murong Qi sighed. ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s hands extend really far away. Theynded on the Five Great Divine Punishers, and his son even became the leader.¡± Great Loose Heaven¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Not necessarily. Perhaps this is also the leader of the Divine Spirits¡¯ n against Sect Master.¡± Everyone thought about it and agreed. Han Ming frowned. ¡°It won¡¯t be good if the Divine Spirits¡¯ leader can control Han Tuo¡¯s will.¡± Guan Bubai shook his head and said, ¡°How can Sect Master not know what you¡¯re thinking? Since he knows, it means that he has absolute confidence.¡± After reincarnating freely, Guan Bubai, who was born with an invincible heart, worshiped Han Jue the most. In his eyes, Han Juepletely matched the name of invincibility. How could an invincible person be plotted against? How could someone who could be plotted against be invincible? At this moment, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial walked over and shouted, ¡°Guan Bubai, enter the simtion trial and fight.¡± The Chaotic Fiendcelestials were naturallybative. The simtion trial had already be their greatest hobby. As the strongest among the Fiendcelestials, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial could only find Guan Bubai to fight because the other Fiendcelestials did not dare. Only Guan Bubai was headstrong. Guan Bubai immediately stood up and said, ¡°So be it. Today, I¡¯ll remove your title as the strongest Fiendcelestial!¡± The others who were chatting about Han Tuo looked at each other and found it funny. Their worries vanished after being reminded by Guan Bubai. That¡¯s right. Who could scheme against Han Jue? Time passed quickly. In the third Dao Field. Han Jue opened his eyes. It meant that after a hundred thousand years, his cultivation level had improved greatly again. He was getting closer and closer to breaking through. He had wanted to break through in one go, but his heart softened when he thought of Han Qing¡¯er. He sent a voice transmission to her, asking her to enter the temple. Bang! The door of the Daoist temple was pushed open. Dressed in red, Han Qing¡¯er blew in front of Han Jue like a fire wind. ¡°Father!¡± Han Qing¡¯er shouted, her voice filled with grievance, resentment, and surprise. She had waited too long for this day! A hundred thousand years. She was about to go mad. Many times, she wanted to barge in forcefully, but she was stopped by Qingluan¡¯er. In order to defeat Qingluan¡¯er, she had no choice but to start cultivating. Qingluan¡¯er also worked hard to cultivate to not be surpassed by her. The mother and daughter fought for some time. Han Qing¡¯er had already be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, while Qingluan¡¯er was at the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Chapter 880 Chapter 880 Chapter 880 Ultimate God of Punishment and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage ¡°You¡¯re already a hundred thousand years old, but you¡¯re still in such a hurry. What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Jue stared helplessly at his daughter who hadpletely grown up. This girl was still so rash. Indeed, maturity had nothing to do with age or experience. Without experience, she would still be a child even if one was 100,000 years old. Han Qing¡¯er suppressed her anger and said aggrievedly, ¡°A hundred thousand years! You¡¯re basically locking me up! How can a father be like this!¡± The word ¡®lock¡¯ was used well. Han Jue felt a little ashamed. ¡­.. Han Jue could cultivate diligently because he died early in his previous life and had a trauma. Han Qing¡¯er had no friends since she was young. She didn¡¯t suffer at all. In terms of happiness, it was nothing much. Other than not having forcedbor, she was no different from a prisoner. Han Jue remained silent. He could feel that Han Qing¡¯er was really aggrieved. She had always been by her parents¡¯ side since she was young. After growing up, she had been locked at home. He probably would not have been able to stand it if it was him in his previous life. Seeing that Han Jue didn¡¯t finish, Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned red and tears fell like beads. She was so angry that her body trembled. Seeing his daughter cry, Han Jue asked, ¡°You¡¯re already a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡± PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l. Han Qing¡¯er immediately smiled through her tears and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m powerful, right?¡± ¡°Not bad, but not as good as me.¡± ¡°Tch. Then, what was your cultivation level when you were a hundred thousand years old?¡± Han Qing¡¯er was diverted by him and asked unhappily. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°You might not believe me, but I had already attained the Dao at 100,000 years old.¡± ¡°Indeed not.¡± Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips, feeling that her father was bragging. Although she knew that her father was very powerful, she did not know his identity. Ever since she was born, she had never seen her father attack, so she naturally did not know his strength. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Cultivate beside me. You will gain powerful abilities. Father won¡¯t stop you wherever you want to go. You have to know that this is something that all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao don¡¯t dare to hope for. The other cultivators wander around because their cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. They need opportunities and Dao techniques. You don¡¯t need them.¡± Han Qing¡¯er snorted. ¡°The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm is already very strong in the Immortal World. Won¡¯t it be fine as long as I don¡¯t provoke those existences who surpass the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?¡± Han Jue smiled. He couldn¡¯t say that this girl was naive. At this moment, a notification appeared in front of him. (The Ultimate God of Punishment sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Was this fellow finally unable to sit still? Han Jue chatted with Han Qing¡¯er while asking the system, ¡°Will I be in danger if I ept the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s dream?¡± He would definitely not die. He was afraid that this fellow wanted to scheme against him! (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Good! Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he left a wisp of his will to chat with Han Qing¡¯er and entered the dream. The dream was a void. Han Jue saw the Ultimate God of Punishment. This fellow did not look like the leader of the Divine Spirits. He looked more like a god of ughter who had killed his way out of the abyss. He wore blood-stained armor and had disheveled hair. His eyes were also sharp. The two of them sized each other up. The Ultimate God of Punishment was the first to speak, ¡°As expected of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. I can¡¯t see through you. No wonder you can force the Primordial Ancestor God into a corner.¡± ¡°Who is the Primordial Ancestor God?¡± ¡°The previous leader of the Divine Spirits.¡± ¡°I see. Then, I only forced the Primordial Ancestor God to be helpless, but you killed him.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment was not fooled by his ttery. He smiled faintly. ¡°Not to mention twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals, just ten thousand is enough to suppress me.¡± Apart from his cultivation level being top-notch among the Great Dao Sages, the Divine Authority Generals could also use the power of the Divine Authority whenbined. It was the power of the Supreme Rules. Back then, the Ultimate God of Punishment was suppressed by the Primordial Ancestor God with ten thousand Divine Authority Generals. That was the first time the Divine Authority Generals had attacked and suppressed the Ultimate God of Punishment for a trillion years. Speaking of which, it was all thanks to Han Jue that the Ultimate God of Punishment could escape. The Divine Authority Generals seemed undying and indestructible, but they required the Dharmic powers of the Primordial Ancestor God to be activated. The Divine Authority General was only a power that the Primordial Ancestor God borrowed from the Supreme Rules. If not for the Primordial Ancestor God, the Divine Authority Generals would not have been born at all, much less attack the Chaotic lifeforms. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why did the leader of the Divine Spiritse to me?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°I want to tell you that the Chaos I control is different from the past. The Heavenly Dao will no longer be targeted. The Divine Spirits of the ancient sects, led by the Primordial Ancestor God, are afraid of being surpassed by all living beings, so they always think of ways to suppress theters. However, I¡¯m different. I want the entire Chaos to develop and constantly surpass the past. It might even reach a new realm. ¡°You should be able to see that there is a nk domain outside the Chaos. In the long years, I discovered that the Chaos has been expanding. I can¡¯t see its limit. No one knows how big the nk domain is. I want to see the limit of the Chaos.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled, his eyes filled with spirit. It had to be said that his words were infectious. His tone was filled with confidence and heroism. Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s naturally a good thing. The Chaos doesn¡¯t target the Heavenly Dao, so the Heavenly Dao naturally won¡¯t be enemies with the Chaos. I only want to cultivate in peace. I wouldn¡¯t have made a move if not for the enemy attacking at my door.¡± Although Han Jue was not afraid of the Ultimate God of Punishment, it was better to avoid trouble. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! There was no need to make enemies! ¡°The Chaos will be peaceful if you and I can reach a consensus. It will be the blessing of all living beings.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. How can I affect all the living beings in the Chaos? I¡¯m only a Dao Pursuer. I don¡¯t want fame and fortune. I only want to pursue the Dao. It¡¯s the fortune of all living beings in the Chaos to have a god like you.¡± So tired. Why did they have to tter each other? Han Jue was too embarrassed to say anything. After all, he wouldn¡¯t hit a smiling person. It was obvious that the Ultimate God of Punishment wanted to please him. It would be perfect if it was really as he said. ¡°Your son was promoted by the Primordial Ancestor God. His intention was to scheme against you. But I won¡¯t. This child¡¯s tenacity has already obtained my recognition. He¡¯ll reach our level sooner orter. The reason I set up the Five Great Divine Punishers is not as simple as supervising the Great Dao Divine Spirits. I want to support the juniors. We need fresh blood and more geniuses to protect the Chaos,¡± the Ultimate God of Punishment said with a confiding expression. Han Jue almost believed him. Han Jue asked, ¡°Protect the Chaos? What else can threaten the Chaos? The Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment shook his head and smiled. ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial? That¡¯s only a rumor. However, the Primordial Chaos does exist. The ones who threaten the Chaos are naturally the Primordial lifeforms. The Primordial Chaos was destroyed, the Chaos was born, and all the Primordial lifeforms died. However, their grudges have always existed. They¡¯re at the bottom of the Chaos, firmly suppressed, so they can¡¯t harm the Chaos. I was suppressed by the Primordial Ancestor God under the Chaos previously and have seen the Primordial Vengeful Spirits. Although they¡¯re only vengeful spirits and can¡¯t threaten me, they can¡¯t be destroyed. This is the possibility of harming the Chaos. ¡°By the way, the birth of the Inauspicious Evil came from these Primordial Vengeful Spirits. A long time ago, during the battle of the three thousand Fiendcelestials, the Chaotic Qi¡¯s providence weakened. A Primordial Vengeful Spirit escaped and transformed into an Inauspicious Evil. It constantly absorbed negative karma and grudges to strengthen itself into a race.¡± Chapter 881 Chapter 881 Chapter 881 Ten Absolutes of the Chaos, Eternal Peak Primordial Vengeful Spirit¡­ Han Jue narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. He was not afraid. In any case, the Ultimate God of Punishment had already said that these Primordial Vengeful Spirits could not threaten him, so they were even less his match. However, existence represented a possibility that could not be ignored. Han Jue asked, ¡°There¡¯s no way to eliminate the Primordial Vengeful Spirits under the Chaos forever?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m also looking. Not for the time being.¡± His tone changed as he said, ¡°I n to set up a Chaotic Assembly, and I want to join forces with you. With your reputation and my authority, I will attract the Chaotic geniuses to participate. I will provide all sorts of opportunities to reward the outstanding geniuses in the meeting. ¡°I¡¯ll set this event as three stages. ¡°The first round is below the Chaos. It¡¯s ranked by killing the Primordial Vengeful Spirits. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°In the second stage, we will decide on the Ten Absolutes of the Chaos. They¡¯ll be the Ten Absolutes of the Chaos through one-on-one battles. They can be Great Dao Divine Spirits and enjoy the Great Dao. ¡°In the third round, we will decide the Eternal Peak of the Chaos. They can be a Divine Punisher and obtain a region.¡± Han Jue felt that this was a good thing. At least, this could promote the development of the prodigies. Those mighty figures would definitely use all means to nurture geniuses in order to obtain these generous rewards. Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s the threshold? What¡¯s the deadline?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled. ¡°Anyone with a lifespan below a hundred million years can participate. It will be held once every ten million years. How about that?¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes. ¡°A hundred Great Dao Divine Spirits will appear every hundred million years?¡± He felt that it was a little fast! The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°There are indeed very few Great Dao Divine Spirits. They¡¯re far from enoughpared to the entire Chaos. I will grade them and confer them authority, allowing the Chaos to establish order.¡± Han Jue was impressed. It had to be said that this fellow was indeed ambitious and dared to do it. ¡°I have to go with my main body?¡± Han Jue asked hesitantly. The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled. ¡°Of course not. Be it clones or will, it¡¯s fine as long as youe. Heavenly Sage, you¡¯re the strongest person in the Chaos. Only your presence can attract geniuses. Of course, it¡¯s even better if you¡¯re willing to participate. You¡¯re very qualified.¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t participate. I can watch the battle.¡± It was fine as long as it was not the main body. The Ultimate God of Punishmentughed. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Who dares to fight for the Eternal Peak of the Chaos after hearing that you¡¯re participating?¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you think there are stronger existences above us?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment was silent. Seeing this, Han Jue knew that he had already sensed it. ¡°So, I¡¯m not the only one who feels this way. In the past, I thought that the Primordial Ancestor God was the strongest, but I kept feeling uneasy after he died. The Supreme Rules are so powerful. What are we in front of them?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment sighed. He stepped forward and recounted his encounter. Han Jue¡¯s question pulled the rtionship between the two sides closer. They chatted for an hour before ending the dream. Han Jue also obtained a favorable impression of the Ultimate God of Punishment, but it was not high, only 3 stars. His will returned to his body. Han Qing¡¯er was still arguing with him, wanting to travel to the Immortal World. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you out when you reach the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Before that, I¡¯ll teach you some Mystical Powers.¡± A Pseudo-Sage was the ceiling in the Immortal World. Han Qing¡¯er wouldn¡¯t encounter danger with this cultivation. Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s face fell. From a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal to a Pseudo-Sage, she had to cultivate for at least ten thousand years. Han Jue suddenly preached the Dao and covered Han Qing¡¯er with the Great Dao of Extreme Origin to let herprehend the Dao. Han Qing¡¯er was unable to resist. In a daze, she entered a state of Daoprehension and her body instinctively began to meditate. This lecturested for a hundred years. Afterprehending the Dao for a hundred years, Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s temperament had transformed. She opened her eyes. Her eyes were a little unfocused, but they quickly became clear and firm. She said in surprise, ¡°Father, your Mystical Powers are so powerful!¡± Many Mystical Powers appeared in her mind. Not only that, but her cultivation level also increased greatly. Han Jue felt veryfortable. This girl had always been so rude in the past, but she was respectful to him today. Now you know how powerful I am! ¡°Are you confident in cultivating to the Pseudo-Sage Realm?¡± Han Jue asked. Han Qing¡¯er nodded and left like a gust of wind. She was clearly more interested in cultivation after this Daoprehension. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction. This was more like his daughter. She had to have a desire to be strong even if she was a woman. He checked the emails to see what was going on in his circle of friends. It had been a long time since he had read the emails. (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil) x69093682 [Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan¡­) [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has absorbed the providence of more than ten thousand Cmity Life Controllers and be their master.] (Your good friend Jing Tiangong hasprehended the Great Dao of Darkness. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by the Great Dao Divine Punisher] x3 (Your good friend Yi Tian was attacked by the Great Dao Divine Punisher] x3 (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has transformed his blood essence into descendants and comprehended a great Mystical Power.) (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, and Lao Dan were still being beaten. Huang Zuntian¡¯s opportunity was within Han Jue¡¯s expectations. This kid would soar sooner orter. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯smotion attracted Han Jue¡¯s attention. Blood essence transformed into descendants? What was he doing? Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce. The Evil Heavenly Emperor actually created 20,000 descendants and allowed them to control the world that the Heavenly Court had attacked. It felt like he was conferring the title of vassal king. Unknowingly, the Evil Heavenly Emperor had already reached the perfected Freedom Sage Realm. The Evil Heavenly Emperor seemed not far from attaining the Dao. Han Jue continued reading the emails with relish. Five minutester, he entered his cultivation state again. Year after year passed. Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds while Han Jue was in seclusion. Her cultivation speed soared after being led to the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Han Qing¡¯er was obsessed with cultivation after experiencing the feeling of quickly bing stronger. Of course, it was not only the profundity of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. When Han Jue preached the Dao, he also removed Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s potential seal. She also inherited a Fiendcelestial Dharma idol in the depths of her soul. As for what it was, she had toprehend it herself. Fifty thousand yearster. Han Qing¡¯er finally stepped into the Pseudo-Sage Realm. She didn¡¯t immediately go to find Han Jue. Instead, she was immersed in theprehension of the Pseudo-Sage Realm. Her divine sense soared and she could already observe the entire universe of stars. She discovered that this was not the Heavenly Dao at all. There was no sign of the Immortal World inside or outside the universe, let alone the myriad worlds below the Immortal World. At this moment. She suddenly discovered that there were two other people in this universe. They were Liu Bei and Jiang Jueshi. Jiang Jueshi couldn¡¯t hide his figure and aura after being attacked by the Inauspicious Evil. It was to scare away the experts who wanted to invade the universe. ¡°Who?¡± Jiang Jueshi¡¯s cold shout entered Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s ears, scaring her so much that her guts almost ruptured and her soul trembled. Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. Who was the other party? Just the other party¡¯s voice caused her to feel an unprecedented fear. Chapter 882 Chapter 882 Chapter 882 Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Attitude, Heavenly Sage¡¯s Daughter Han Qing¡¯er retracted her divine sense in fear. She was so nervous that her body stiffened. She felt like she was in trouble. Would it attract trouble? She recalled what she had seen in the Immortal World. A cultivator had said that sometimes, a divine sense would attract death if it identally provoked a mighty figure. She recalled the terrifying feeling just now and became more and more afraid. She hesitated for a moment but still decided to find Han Jue. She entered the Daoist temple and called out carefully, ¡°Father¡­¡± Han Qing¡¯er stopped in front of Han Jue, but he ignored her, making her even more anxious. On the other side. In a star. Jiang Jueshi asked in surprise, ¡°Why does this universe have divine sense? Furthermore, I can¡¯t even deduce where it is?¡± Liu Bei knew that it was themotion of the third Dao Field. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a master in this universe.¡± Jiang Jueshi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Liu Bei hurriedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The mighty figure who created this universe is an ascetic. He has surpassed the Great Dao Sage Realm and is a supreme existence in the Chaos. He has already handed the universe to me. I¡¯m the master of this universe.¡± Jiang Jueshi¡¯s expression softened. ¡°What¡¯s this mighty figure¡¯s name?¡± Liu Bei shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say.¡± Jiang Jueshi frowned. ¡°Then, my arrival¡­¡± Liu Bei said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s all fate. That mighty figure predicted that you woulde a long time ago. He said that this will be the ce where you will soar. Your future is immeasurable. One day, he will help you reach the peak of the Chaos and look down on the endless Divine Spirits and mighty figures.¡± Jiang Jueshi was ttered. He had been here for so long and had not sensed the other party¡¯s existence. He naturally would not question the other party¡¯s cultivation. S were The mighty figures in the Chaos were immeasurable. Jiang Jueshi thought for a moment and felt that he was ridiculous. There was no absolute peace in the Chaos. He had been to many ces beforeing to the universe of stars. They were either barren or upied by mighty figures. Since this mighty figure admired him, why not stay and rely on him in the future? No matter where he was, he had to have a backing. Otherwise, he could only be a rat running around. Forget it. The coldness on Jiang Jueshi¡¯s face dissipated. He sighed and continued cultivating. Liu Bei knew that he had let down his guard, so he smiled and did not say anything else. It wasn¡¯t good to say too much. Everything depended on time. He believed that Jiang Jueshi knew what to do. He had a clear conscience. In the third Dao Field. Han Qing¡¯er stayed for an hour before leaving, no longer disturbing Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. She returned to the tree. Qingluan¡¯er opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you in a hurry to find your father? Didn¡¯t I say not to disturb his cultivation?¡± Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips and hesitated for a moment, but she still told her what had happened. She was afraid that hiding this matter would cause a cmity. Qingluan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh. Han Qing¡¯er was furious. ¡°Mother, what are youughing at! Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Qingluan¡¯er shook her head. ¡°No, I believe you. However, the cultivators in this universe are not enemies. They¡¯re actually your father¡¯s disciples.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Qingluan¡¯er was stunned. Disciples? She was dumbfounded. How terrifying was Jiang Jueshi¡¯s voice? She even thought that her father might not be his match. She didn¡¯t expect him to be her father¡¯s disciple? She hurriedly asked, ¡°Mother, why didn¡¯t Father bring them in? He didn¡¯t mention them, either?¡± ¡°Your father has many disciples. Aren¡¯t you uninterested in his story? He has told you many things since you were young, but you always avoid him and argue alone. me yourself if you want to me someone.¡± Qingluan¡¯er shook her head with a mocking expression. Han Qing¡¯er thought about it carefully and agreed. She became interested in Jiang Jueshi and started to ask about him. Qingluan¡¯er did not hide anything. The current Han Qing¡¯er was already a Pseudo-Sage. She should know the higher realms. Han Qing¡¯er was stunned after she finished speaking Freedom Sage¡­ Two realms higher than her! It was a major realm! No wonder she was so afraid. Han Qing¡¯er asked excitedly, ¡°Is he the most powerful disciple under Father?¡± This time, Qingluan¡¯er was in a dilemma. She really did not know. ¡°I only know that this Jiang Jueshi doesn¡¯t know of your father¡¯s existence. I believe that your father has other disciples. Back then, there were countless disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River when we went to see your aunt.¡± Qingluan¡¯er sighed. Speaking of which, she didn¡¯t know Han Jue very well. Han Jue was also mysterious to her. However, he was still her husband no matter how mysterious he was. Han Jue had been unfathomable from the first time they met. She was already used to it. Han Qing¡¯er continued to ask like a curious baby. Time passed. Year after year passed. Another hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Then, he smiled in satisfaction. He was about to break through after another seclusion cycle. He sent a voice transmission to Han Qing¡¯er. She quickly arrived. Her cultivation level had already reached thete-stage Pseudo-Sage Realm and was already close to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. ¡°Father! Father!¡± Han Qing¡¯er called out excitedly. She went to Han Jue¡¯s side and started to rub his shoulders with a fawning smile. Han Jue said, ¡°You want to return to the Immortal World?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked carefully. Han Jue stood up and smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll bring you there today.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, go say goodbye to your mother. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll return.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Qing¡¯er turned around and left. Qingluan¡¯er was with her when she returned. ¡°Husband, we can¡¯t let her leave. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be like Tuo¡¯er¡­¡± Qingluan¡¯er said anxiously. Han Qing¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m already two hundred thousand years old. Don¡¯t always treat me like a child. You followed my father when you were twenty. How can you trap me?¡± Qingluan¡¯er choked, not knowing how to persuade her. Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s all. My children and grandchildren will take care of themselves.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± Han Qing¡¯er was extremely excited. Han Jue teleported away with her. Qingluan¡¯er felt deste as she looked at the empty Daoist temple. She suddenly understood how her parents felt when they saw her leave. In the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue and Han Qing¡¯er appeared and came to the 33rd Heaven. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sent a voice transmission to the will left in the Hundred Peak Immortal River several years ago, inviting him to the Universal Hall. The father and daughter arrived in front of the Universal Hall. Han Qing¡¯er asked, ¡°Why are we here? Do you want to see Little Yu?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything and walked towards the door. It opened, and Han Qing¡¯er hurriedly followed him inside. The father and daughter came in front of Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du after entering the hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stood up and bowed. Then, he sent a voice transmission to the Sages. He looked at Han Qing¡¯er and sighed. ¡°The Heavenly Sage¡¯s daughter is indeed extraordinary. She¡¯s already a Pseudo-Sage.¡± Han Jue and Han Qing¡¯er looked simr, and their auras were also simr. ¡°This is my daughter, Han Qing¡¯er. Greet Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du.¡± Han Jue introduced them briefly. Hearing this, Han Qing¡¯er hurriedly bowed. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du? The leader of the Heavenly Dao Sages? Han Qing¡¯er was shocked. She had heard of the legends of Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage when she traveled the Immortal World two hundred thousand years ago. Heavenly Sage¡¯s daughter¡­ Chapter 883 Chapter 883 Chapter 883 Father¡¯s Might While Han Qing¡¯er was shocked and curious, Han Jue and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sat down side by side. Han Jue waved at her, signaling her to stand behind him. One Sage after another arrived. Every Sage had to bow to Han Jue and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du after they entered the hall. Han Qing¡¯er was secretly surprised. She was already a Pseudo-Sage, but she couldn¡¯t see through their cultivation levels. What were they if they were not Sages? All the Sages arrived not long after. Even the Foolish Sword Sage, Great Sage Void Soul, and Red Fate came. It was rare to see Han Jue, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it. The Foolish Sword Sage stared at Han Jue with flickering eyes. ¡­.. He wanted to challenge him, but he was still not confident when he saw him again. The Sages noticed Han Qing¡¯er behind Han Jue and guessed. Han Qing¡¯er was immediately happy when she saw Han Yu. She winked at him, making Han Yu feel quite embarrassed. Long Hao asked curiously, ¡°Master, who is this behind you?¡± Master? Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up as she sized him up. Was this also her father¡¯s disciple? Han Jue said, ¡°This is my daughter, Han Qing¡¯er. She has cultivated for 200,000 years and has be a Pseudo-Sage.¡± The Sages praised Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s talent. This was the first time the new Sages saw Han Jue. They were already in awe. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they heard that the potential of the Heavenly Sage¡¯s daughter was so terrifying. Achieving the Pseudo-Sage Realm at 200,000 years old was also a top genius in the entire Immortal World. For a time, the Sages became active. Wouldn¡¯t their rtionship with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage improve if they could take Han Qing¡¯er as their disciple? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked around and said, ¡°I called you here today for a huge matter, a huge matter that can affect the entire Chaos. This is also an opportunity for the Heavenly Dao.¡± Indeed, they were all Heavenly Dao Sages! Then, was her father the legendary Divine Might Heavenly Sage who had repeatedly protected the Heavenly Dao? Han Qing¡¯er was so excited that she felt unreal. She often heard legends about the Divine Might Heavenly Sage when she traveled the Immortal World in the past. Divine Might guarded the Heavenly Dao and Xuan Du ruled all living beings! This sentence spread the most! It was enough to prove the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s importance and status to the Heavenly Dao! It was very difficult for Han Qing¡¯er to associate the Divine Might Heavenly Sage with her father. The legendary Divine Might Heavenly Sage was peerlessly powerful and domineering. He looked down on all the mighty forces in the Chaos. How majestic was that? Han Qing¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Jue. Her father did not look domineering apart from being good-looking. ¡°The leader of the Divine Spirits and our Heavenly Sage will jointly hold the Chaotic Assembly. All living beings below 100 million years old can participate and decide the top ten of the Chaos and the top in history,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nced at Han Jue and slowly said. It was the same as what Han Jue had learned from the Ultimate God of Punishment. The Sages were all excited and looked at him. The hall exploded upon seeing Han Jue nod. ¡°In that case, the leader of the Divine Spirits has acknowledged that the Heavenly Sage is on the same level as him?¡± ¡°That should be the case. No matter how strong the leader of the Divine Spirits is, can he be stronger than twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals?¡± ¡°No wonder the Five Great Divine Punishers came. So, that¡¯s their n.¡± ¡°This is a good thing. Once the event seeds, not only can we choose geniuses and give the juniors a Great Dao, but we can also establish the status of the Heavenly Sage in the Chaos,parable to the leader of the Divine Spirits.¡± ¡°Is there a need to? Who dares to question the strongest in the Chaos?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao has so many geniuses. Let the Chaos see our foundation!¡± The Sages were extremely heroic and became more and more excited. The inner sect of the Heavenly Dao was in full bloom. Stunning geniuses would appear every ten thousand years. How could the other worlds and domains in the Chaospare? The strongest in the Chaos? Han Qing¡¯er looked at Han Jue¡¯s back in surprise. Father is so powerful? She also knew that the Chaos was endless. To be called the strongest, how strong was he? No wonder his disciple was a Freedom Sage. Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s expression became strange. My father is the strongest, so why should I cultivate? Who can harm me? Han Qing¡¯er thought about Han Jue¡¯s attitude. Perhaps all living beings thought that he was the strongest, but in fact, there was an existence that made him extremely afraid. It was precisely because of this that he had been in seclusion. Han Qing¡¯er looked at him with admiration and reverence after thinking it through. The father who apanied her was actually so noble. Thinking about herself, she actually wanted to y? Han Qing¡¯er suddenly found a goal. It was definitely not to have fun! She wanted to be a great existence like her father. ¡°The Chaotic Assembly will begin in ten million years. The Sages can prepare. To participate in such a meeting, a Sage will definitely have to appear. It will be embarrassing if we send a Pseudo-Sage,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said seriously. The Sages nodded, and their eyes burned with anticipation. This was not just to win honor for the Heavenly Dao. One could be a Great Dao Divine Spirit after entering the Chaotic Ten Absolutes! The Heavenly Dao Sage only cared about the Heavenly Dao in the end. The Great Dao Divine Spirits cared about the Chaos! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Second, the Heavenly Dao has two more Sage positions.¡± They would have directly decided if it was in the past. But Han Jue was here today, so they had to seek his opinion. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at him. Han Jue said, ¡°A position should be given to Yang Tiandong.¡± Very direct! Han Qing¡¯er was secretly nervous. Wasn¡¯t her father afraid of offending the other Sages? Although he was the strongest, hidden enemies could always plot in the dark. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being abandoned by everyone? ¡°Good! Amazing! That Yang Tiandong is indeed impressive. He managed the order of theherworld in an orderly manner. Theherworld will probably not be convinced if he isn¡¯t a Sage. As expected of a Heavenly Sage, he immediately chose the most suitable candidate!¡± Yang Che pped in admiration. Xu Dudao added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sages don¡¯t only talk about talent, cultivation, and achievements. We control the Heavenly Dao not because of cultivation, but because of our overall vision and Dao heart that thinks for all living beings.¡± Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Pan Xin, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, and the others began to tter him. Han Jue¡¯s disciples were stunned. They cursed them for being shameless and hurriedly ttered him. How could they let outsiders tter their own master? The new Sages looked at each other. They were extremely ufortable, but they didn¡¯t dare to question it. The Foolish Sword Sage was calm. He felt that this was very normal. If not for Han Jue, the Heavenly Dao would be nothing. He could destroy the Heavenly Dao with a single strike. Han Qing¡¯er looked at the scene in front of her and did not know whether tough or cry. She also saw clearly how important Han Jue was in the Heavenly Dao. He was even more important than Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du! Han Jue only wanted one Sage position and let them fight for the remaining one. Sages were Sages, after all. They had to be reasonable and would not fight until their faces turned red. After the Sage position was finalized, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du mentioned the development of the Heavenly Dao. Recently, the Three Pure Sacred World vaguely showed signs of going against the Heavenly Dao. Other than poaching geniuses, the cultivators of the two sides conflicted when they wandered in the Chaos. The Heavenly Dao and the Three Pure Sacred World wanted to be the center of this Chaotic Domain! But two tigers could not share one mountain. The Three Pure Sacred World had Great Dao Sages and Laozi. Laozi had established the Sword Dao and was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s eldest disciple. Although his reputation was inferior to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, the difference was not too great. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Han Jue and asked, ¡°What if the Heavenly Dao and the Three Pure Sacred World conflict?¡±. Han Jue said casually, ¡°You¡¯re not even afraid of it. Why ask me?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately knew what was going on. The Foolish Sword Sage became excited. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Does the Divine Might Heavenly Sage want to fight Laozi? Chapter 884 Chapter 884 Chapter 884 Change of Nature, Mysterious Stone Tablet Han Jue¡¯s words were very casual, but they were domineering in the ears of the Sages. This was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m naturally not afraid. The one in charge of the Three Pure Sacred World is the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning. As for my master, he¡¯s in seclusion all year round. I¡¯ll still choose the Heavenly Dao if we really force him to attack.¡± Han Jue nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Then, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du instructed some things. The Sages dispersed after they discussed and finalized. Han Jue stood up, and Han Qing¡¯er followed closely behind. Long Hao, Ji Xianshen, Fang Liang, Han Yu, Qin Ling, and the other Sages of the Hidden Sect surrounded him. They began to get close to Han Qing¡¯er. ¡­.. Han Qing¡¯er was ttered. She didn¡¯t expect so many senior brothers, junior disciples, and even grand- disciples to be hidden among the Sages. Han Jue snorted. ¡°Take care of her when she appears in the Heavenly Dao in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll punish you. None of you can escape.¡± The other Sages had yet to walk out of the Universal Hall. Their expressions changed and they remembered these words. They weren¡¯t stupid. They knew that Han Jue was also pointing at them. ¡°Father, I¡¯m a Pseudo-Sage. Who in the Immortal World can hurt me?¡± Han Qing¡¯er refused to listen and said coquettishly. However, she was happy in her heart. It had been a long time since she felt such fatherly love, making her touched and ashamed. She was very ashamed upon thinking of herints about her father. Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t reply. The disciples promised. Red Fate twisted her waist and walked in front of Han Qing¡¯er. She chuckled and said, ¡°Heavenly Sage, why don¡¯t you let me take your daughter as my disciple? I¡¯ll definitely teach her all my Dao techniques.¡± With that said, the expressions of the Sages who wanted to take Han Qing¡¯er in as their disciple changed drastically, but they did not dare to fight her. After all, Red Fate was a Great Dao Sage. She could suppress them with one hand. Han Qing¡¯er was stunned by Red Fate¡¯s appearance and temperament. She instinctively felt threatened, not for herself, but for her mother. She subconsciously looked at her father. Han Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what this girl thinks.¡± Han Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Father, I shouldn¡¯t go to the Immortal World. I n to cultivate with you for a million years before going out to train.¡± Han Jue looked at her in surprise and saw that she was serious. He was relieved. It seemed that the fortuitous encounter had made her understand. Han Jue waved his sleeve and disappeared with Han Qing¡¯er. Red Fate sighed in pity. The Primordial Heavenly Prison made her loyal to Han Jue, but it didn¡¯t erase her thoughts about him. She had always wanted to be Daopanions with Han Jue, but she couldn¡¯t force it since she was a servant now. Red Fate shook her head and disappeared. The Hidden Sect disciples were still discussing Han Qing¡¯er. They were still very curious about this little junior sister. The news would probably spread throughout the Hidden Sect soon. On the other side. Han Jue brought Han Qing¡¯er back to the third Dao Field. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Father, aren¡¯t we going to see Eldest Mother and Second Mother?¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked curiously. Han Jue said, ¡°They have to cultivate, too. Don¡¯t disturb them if you don¡¯t have anything to say to them. To us, we don¡¯tck time.¡± Han Qing¡¯er felt that it made sense. She hugged his right arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Father, can you tell me your story again?¡± She was very curious about her father after this incident. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told her his story again. Unlike Qingluan¡¯er, he still wanted to show off to his daughter. Therefore, he deliberately emphasized their strength when he mentioned those enemies. Han Qing¡¯er sometimes eximed. Han Jue finished speaking several hourster. It had to be said that although he had not experienced much, every single one of his experiences was a major event. Any one of them could be written into a novel. Furthermore, he had yet to talk about the Dark Forbidden Lord. Looking at Han Qing¡¯er again, this girl was already full of admiration, making Han Jue extremely happy. ¡°Father, you¡¯re so powerful! I want to be someone like you! I want to cultivate well and always be stronger than my enemies!¡± Han Qing¡¯er said excitedly, as if she had found her goal. Han Jue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine. When your brotheres back in the future, I¡¯ll let the two of you fight. At that time, you have to defeat him and let him understand that home is still the best.¡± Han Qing¡¯er said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my potential!¡± With that, she waved her hand and left. Han Jue shook his head andughed. He sat on the mat and started cultivating. Next was to break through! Under the old tree. Qingluan¡¯er felt a gust of wind. She opened her eyes and saw her daughter standing in front of her. ¡°Qing¡¯er! Why are you back?¡± Qingluan¡¯er asked in surprise. Han Qing¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Mother, I understand. Cultivating is more important.¡± She didn¡¯t exin further. She walked to the side and sat down to cultivate. Qingluan¡¯er looked at her in a daze. For some reason, she saw Han Jue¡¯s shadow on her daughter. It was not her looks, but a feeling. She was curious. What method did Han Jue use to change Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s personality? In the dark void. A dpidated huge wooden ship advanced. It seemed like an invisible beast was pulling the ship. The five Divine Punishers were cultivating on the ship. Yi Tian was feeling bored when he suddenly saw Han Tuo smiling secretly. ¡°What are youughing at? You look so cheap.¡± Yi Tian yawned and asked casually. Han Tuo rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I learned something in the Chaotic Domain just now. I have a younger sister.¡± Yi Tian immediately perked up when he heard that. ¡°What¡¯s our sister¡¯s name?¡± ¡°What sister?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m your big brother.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Her name is Han Qing¡¯er. She was born two hundred thousand years ago, and she¡¯s already a Pseudo-Sage. She¡¯s cultivating beside my father.¡± ¡°Impressive. As expected of Godfather¡¯s child. Ask your senior brothers when Godfather will acknowledge me.¡± Yi Tian scratched his head. They longer had enemies after bing one of the Five Great Divine Punishers. Any existence would have to humble themselves when they saw them. For a time, he lost his goal and felt ufortable. He always looked for the other three Divine Punishers to fight. Bing the Divine Spiritson of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had be the thing Yi Tian looked forward to the most. Han Tuo snorted. ¡°My senior brothers are also wandering outside. How can I ask them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi are causing trouble everywhere. Many Great Dao Divine Spirits have already used them. Speaking of which, they owe me a favor.¡± Yi Tian smiled and rolled his eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking. Han Tuo was about to speak when the huge wooden ship suddenly trembled. The Divine Punishers stood up one after another. Han Tuo was the same. He frowned and looked ahead. A huge stone tablet appeared in the darkness. It was riddled with holes. A terrifying wind blew, resisting the wooden ship. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Yi Tian asked in a low voice. There were countless holes on the huge stone tablet, and they seemed to be crawling. They looked like worms and bones, looking ghastly and terrifying Han Tuo¡¯s heart beat faster for some reason. An uneasiness that had not appeared for a long time surged in his heart. Chapter 885 Chapter 885 Chapter 885 Breakthrough to the Mid-Stage, Fighting 25,000 Foolish Sword Sages ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Han Tuo said in a low voice. He raised his right hand and a terrifying ck shadow condensed on his body, as if Han Jue was using the Grand Unity Aspect. The other four Divine Punishers were also prepared to fight. Their gazesnded on the huge stone tablet in front of them. Figures were surging from the countless caves. More and more appeared, as if it was an ant nest or a race was hidden inside. At this moment, blood words appeared on the surface of the stone tablet and interwove between the various holes. They were dense and made one¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡­ Very good, you suit me very well!¡± a cold voice sounded. Thenguage was strange, but the Five Great Divine Punishers were strong and could understand what he meant. Han Tuo raised his eyebrows and shouted, ¡°Kill this thing!¡± The Five Great Divine Punishers attacked together. Dharmic powers shook the void. Five divine lights of different colors collided with the huge stone tablet and emitted a dazzling light that swept in all directions, causing the void to lose all color. In the third Dao Field. Han Jue focused on cultivating. The Primordial World in the depths of his soul continued to expand. His Supreme Powers strengthened and his understanding of the power of creation deepened. Han Jue was in his 70,000th year of seclusion when he finally weed the opportunity to break through. He began to break through. He sessfully broke through five thousand yearster! Mid-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm! Han Jue smiled. He finally broke through. He checked the emails. (Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 5,425,122 | 90,039,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,9 99,999,999,999,999) [Race: Primordial Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Mid-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm (Perfect Sage)] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] His lifespan had increased by nine times! Han Jue was in a good mood. It was a surprise as usual. Who would mind living longer? Han Jue began to consolidate his cultivation. Three thousand yearster. His cultivation finally stabilized. He began to improve his Mystical Power next. Five hundred yearster. Han Jue learned five hundred new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. He had 2,449 now. He was already very close to the three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. However, there was still no Dao of Creation among these Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. Han Jue opened his eyes and started the simtion trial. It was still the Foolish Sword Sage. The Foolish Sword Sage of the Great Dao Supreme Realm was still stronger than the Divine Authority Generals. He was very suitable as a temte. Han Jue challenged ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages in one go. Instant kill! As expected, Han Jue¡¯sbat strength would increase greatly every time he broke through a minor realm. How terrifying was that when 2,449 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols fused together? They crushed everything in their path and directly killed ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages. Han Jue continued to challenge. Twenty thousand Foolish Sword Sages! Han Jue found it difficult this time. He didn¡¯t win even after fighting for an hour. He was not discouraged. Instead, he was excited. Only with difficulties could one have fighting spirit. Several dayster. Han Jue opened his eyes and was satisfied. His limit was 25,000 Foolish Sword Sages. It was already very terrifying. After all, the Foolish Sword Sage was also a Great Dao Supreme! The Chaos would copse if such a battle really happened! The current Chaos could not withstand so many Great Dao Supremacies. Han Jue wanted to curse the enemy to celebrate, but he suddenly didn¡¯t know who to curse. The enemies were either dead or hiding. No one dared to provoke him on the surface. Han Jue felt inexplicably regretful. He was afraid of having too many enemies in the past, but now, he hoped that there would be too many. He couldn¡¯t use his Mystical Powers without an enemy. ¡°Looks like my Dao heart still needs refinement,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself with firm eyes. He thought about Ninth Chaos, about the Chaotic Consciousness, and then about the Formless Transcendent Deity. He still had a long way to go. Han Jue checked the emails. The recent circle of friends was not peaceful anymore. It was mainly Han Tuo, Dao Sovereign, and Huang Zuntian. Han Jue suddenly noticed that the Evil Heavenly Emperor and Ancestor Xitian had been very well- behaved recently, as if they had disappeared. These two leaders were both ambitious and must be plotting something. Han Jue called Han Qing¡¯er in after reading the emails for a while. Han Qing¡¯er was stuck at the perfected Pseudo-Sage Realm and could not attain the Dao. It was mainly because she had little experience and her Dao heart was unstable. She didn¡¯t find her own Dao. Han Qing¡¯er looked depressed after entering the temple. ¡°Father, am I not talented?¡± She thought that her father wanted to scold her about cultivation. After all, she had not broken through in so many years. She was angry. Back then, she had said that she wanted to surpass her brother. Now, it seemed that she had been thinking too much. What was potential below the Sage Realm? She even wondered if she should go out and seek opportunities. VPN Han Jue smiled. ¡°Your potential is already good enough. I¡¯ll help you attain the Dao.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Qing¡¯er was pleasantly surprised. Han Jue said, ¡°You just haven¡¯t found your own Dao, but you can cultivate mine. My Dao contains the truths of the three thousand Great Dao. Any Dao ispatible with it.¡± Han Qing¡¯er looked at him in admiration upon hearing this. She pounced into his arms and started to act spoiled. Han Jue pushed her away helplessly and said, ¡°A woman can¡¯t be too close to her father when she grows up. Do you understand? You¡¯re no longer a child. You can¡¯t be like this in the future. It looks inappropriate.¡± Han Qing¡¯er giggled. ¡°What? I¡¯ll always be your daughter.¡± Han Jue shook his head andughed. Then, he began to preach the Dao. Han Qing¡¯er immediately entered a state of Daoprehension once his Dao voice sounded. A hundred years of preaching passed in a sh. Han Qing¡¯er opened her eyes and eximed, ¡°What a powerful Dao. Father, what Dao is this?¡± ¡°Great Dao of Extreme Origin.¡± ¡°I see many figures walking on this Great Dao¡¯s path. Who are they?¡± ¡°My disciples. They also cultivate this Dao. Those before you are all stronger than you.¡± ¡°So many?¡± Han Qing¡¯er was shocked. At that time, she stood on the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and looked forward. She couldn¡¯t see the end, but she could see many figures. The distance between them was greater than the Dao Pursuer behind her. She asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s the strongest among your disciples?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Han Jue pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Murong Qi, my grand-disciple.¡± Murong Qi had always remained in the first tier of the second Dao Field after bing a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. His cultivation had already reached thete stage of the Freedom Sage Realm. After him were the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, the crimson fox, and the others. Dao Sovereign and the other two were all left behind by a minor realm. Murong Qi? Han Qing¡¯er had never heard of this name. She had thought that it was Jiang Jieshi, but she didn¡¯t expect that the terrifying Jiang Jieshi could not be ranked first. ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Jueshi?¡± ¡°Him? He¡¯s not in the top ten. His cultivation level has not increased all these years. He¡¯s still exploring his own Dao creation.¡± Han Jue smiled. He was telling the truth. Jiang Jueshi had broken through too quickly in this life and needed to settle down. Otherwise, his foundation would be unstable. Han Jue would personally teach him after some time. At this moment¡­ A ck vortex appeared behind Han Jue. Han Qing¡¯er widened her eyes and was about to ask what this was when Han Jue stood up and struck out with his palm. A hand that had just emerged from the ck vortex was pped away by him. Han Jue sensed carefully. The one who used the Invocation Technique was Han Tuo, but he was chased by the enemy as soon as he used it. It seemed that this kid¡¯s enemy was not simple! Chapter 886 Chapter 886 Chapter 886 Ancestor Shen Yin, Temporarily Dead ¡°Father, what is this?¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked nervously. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation. She was extremely nervous. Han Jue said, ¡°Go out and wait.¡± With that, he stepped into the ck vortex and activated the Supreme Treasure on his body. When that hand appeared just now, Han Jue had already seen the other party¡¯s cultivation. Late-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm! Han Jue focused his attention to prevent the other party from entering the third Dao Field from the ck vortex. He stepped out of the ck vortex and saw a dpidated void. Lightning interwove, and a majestic stone tablet appeared in front of him. It was covered in caves, and terrifying things surged in them. The Five Great Divine Punishers were tied to the top of the stone tablet by chains and could not move. Han Jue immediately used the simtion trial to check his surroundings. (Ancestor Shen Yin: Perfected Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm, Chaotic Lifeform, Transcendent Dao Expert, Body of Darkness] There was no stronger existence! That meant that Han Jue didn¡¯t sense anything wrong. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the top of the stone tablet. A figure stood there. He wore a ck robe and his hair was disheveled. His skin was dry like tree bark and his face was cold, like a demon that had crawled out of theherworld. At this moment, Ancestor Shen Yin¡¯s right arm was slowly recovering. The hand that was destroyed by Han Jue was his hand. Ancestor Shen Yin stared at him in shock and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± He nced at Han Tuo below. He didn¡¯t expect Han Tuo to have such a background. Yi Tian roared excitedly. ¡°Godfather! Save us!¡± Godfather? The other three Divine Punishers were shocked. The legendary Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Han Jue activated all his Supreme Treasures, and the divine light was oppressive. In their opinion, his aura was even stronger and more stunning than the Ultimate God of Punishment. This scene shocked them. Han Jue said, ¡°Why did you capture my son?¡± Ancestor Shen Yin frowned and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your son? Tell me, I can let him go.¡± Han Jue could tell at a nce that these five were the Five Great Divine Punishers. He was on good terms with the Ultimate God of Punishment and these people were all good friends of Han Tuo. He naturally had to save them. ¡°Let them all go. Treat it as a misunderstanding,¡± Han Jue said seriously. He left a trace of his will in the ck vortex to prevent anyone from sneaking in. Ancestor Shen Yinughed as if he had heard the funniest joke. He suddenly stared at him and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous?¡± Han Jue sighed and asked, ¡°Did they offend you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± ¡°I naturally want their bodies.¡± Ancestor Shen Yin raised his hands, and a strange ck aura emitted from the countless holes in the stone tablet. At this moment, he discovered that Han Jue was gone. He did not panic. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up. Han Jue appeared behind him and shed with the Primordial Judgment Sword. ck Qi appeared out of thin air and wrapped around Ancestor Shen Yin¡¯s body. The Primordial Judgment Sword shed down and the ck aura dissipated. Ancestor Shen Yin¡¯s body was shed into two. ¡°How can this be?!¡± Ancestor Shen Yin¡¯s expression changed drastically in disbelief. At this moment, a powerful imprisonment power suppressed him, preventing him from moving. Even his soul could not escape. He was shocked to find that he could not mobilize the power of the Great Dao. Impossible! He was a perfected Great Dao Sage! He was already a top-notch cultivator in the entire Chaos. Who was his match other than those ancient Divine Spirits? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. A Fiendcelestial Dharma idol suddenly rose above Han Jue¡¯s head and grabbed him with one hand, crushing him. (Ancestor Shen Yin has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Han Jue sensed his surroundings and didn¡¯t see Ancestor Shen Yin anymore. He had indeed crushed Ancestor Shen Yin to death just now. In other words, this fellow had a life-saving method elsewhere. He clicked his tongue in wonder. How dare they be so arrogant with such strength? He thought that Ancestor Shen Yin had some special method, but he couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. Han Jue waved his sleeve and shattered the chains that locked the five Divine Punishers. He raised his hand and put the huge stone tablet into his sleeve, using his Dharmic powers to suppress it. He could sense that the stone tablet contained countless living beings. It should be a race, but this race was very strange and did not have any life. Yi Tian heaved a sigh of relief. The other three Divine Punishers looked at Han Jue in reverence. Han Tuo came in front of him and said with an ashamed expression, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Father.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Leave as soon as possible.¡± With that, he vanished. The distant ck vortex shrank. A Divine Punisher looked at Han Tuo and sighed. ¡°Boss, your father is really powerful. It¡¯s too easy.¡± Ancestor Shen Yin, who brought them despair just now, was helpless in front of Han Jue. It broadened his horizons. ¡°Yes! As expected of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the leader of the Divine Spirits and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage are joining forces to hold the Chaotic Assembly. Doesn¡¯t that mean that they are equals?¡± ¡°This strength should indeed be equal. He can be the strongest in the Chaos.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Godfather left too quickly. He hasn¡¯t acknowledged me yet.¡± Hearing hispanions¡¯ words, Han Tuo couldn¡¯t help but smile. It had to be said that Han Jue gave him enough face. He didn¡¯t ask for the reason and didn¡¯t embarrass him. Han Tuo sighed. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to invite him. We have to be careful in the future. We were still careless previously and fell into that old fellow¡¯s trap. We actually hunted him for ten thousand years. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± The other four Divine Punisher cultivators also looked embarrassed. Yi Tian coughed. Back then, he was the one who said that he wanted to chase after him when he saw Ancestor Shen Yin escape. They chased for ten thousand years. Thinking back, it was indeed very silly. ¡°This ce is not simple. Should we investigate?¡± a Divine Punisher asked. Han Tuo scanned the surroundings and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave first and tell this to the leader of the Divine Spirits.¡± The four Divine Punisher experts had no objections and quickly left with him. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue sat down and the ck vortex disappeared. Han Qing¡¯er came over and asked, ¡°So fast? What happened just now?¡± She was hesitating if she should listen to her father and go out when he returned so quickly. How long had it been? Han Jue said, ¡°Your brother asked for help, so I went to help him.¡± Han Qing¡¯er blinked and asked, ¡°It¡¯s settled?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Did brother encounter an enemy or is he trapped?¡± ¡°Both.¡± ¡°What about the enemy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead for the time being.¡± ¡°What do you mean for the time being?¡± ¡°I killed him, but he had a way to revive.¡± Han Qing¡¯er was secretly shocked. He could be revived? It seemed that she had to be careful when facing enemies in the future. How could she confirm that the other party was really dead? Han Jue said, ¡°Go out and cultivate. Try to attain the Dao as soon as possible.¡± Han Qing¡¯er nodded and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the enemy¡¯s cultivation level? Freedom Sage? Or stronger?¡± In her opinion, the enemy who could trap her brother was definitely a Freedom Sage. It was impossible for him to be weaker. ¡°Stronger,¡± Han Jue said. Han Qing¡¯er frowned and left. Han Jue was surprised. Why did this girl change her attitude? Shouldn¡¯t she be shocked? Sigh. His daughter was older and not as cute as when she was young. Han Jue shook his head andughed. He took out the huge stone tablet after Han Qing¡¯er left. Chapter 887 Chapter 887 Chapter 887 Turbid Yin World Destruction Worm Han Jue stared at the stone tablet in his palm. The stone tablet became small under the Supreme Power¡¯s control. The dense holes were like countless ck spots. It was very strange. His Sage Sense prated the stone tablet. The living beings in the stone tablet were like ck worms. Their bodies were surrounded by ck mist and looked like ghosts. These living beings did not have intelligence. They surged like ants. Thergest of them should be the broodmother, constantlyying eggs. ¡°Eh?¡± Han Jue suddenly eximed in surprise. He discovered that the ck aura on these ck worms could actually devour his Sage Sense. Although this amount couldn¡¯t affect him, it was a fact that it had the ability. He was a Great Dao Supreme! Who could stop it if the Sage Sense of the Great Dao could be devoured? Most importantly, these ck worms were still young and had yet to mature. He shivered. How terrifying would these ck worms¡¯ power be if Ancestor Shen Yin nurtured them to a mature state? That was not right. Why would Ancestor Shen Yin bring this tablet to show off if they were so powerful? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know the origins of this worm.¡± (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So expensive! It was already equivalent to the value of the leader of the Divine Spirits. Han Jue immediately chose to continue. [Turbid Yin World Destruction Worm: Born at the beginning of the Chaos. It was born from the Primordial Chaos¡¯s remnant will when the Seven Supreme Rules suppressed the Primordial Chaos. It can devour magic power and senses. It will never grow up and can only be imprisoned in the stone tablet without the Primordial Qi.) So impressive? Devour magic power and senses! It needed nebulous Primordial Qi to be nourished. No wonder Ancestor Shen Yin dared to bring them along. The Turbid Yin World Destruction Worms might not be highly regarded by Ancestor Shen Yin, but this tablet was equivalent to a Chaotic Supreme Treasure. Its surface was tightly sealed. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. A Chaotic Supreme Treasure was equivalent to a Great Dao Supreme Treasure. It was a Supreme Treasure that even a Great Dao Supreme wanted. Above that was the Ultimate Dao Treasure. It was a legendary treasure that all living beings in the Chaos did not know of. Han Jue returned to the main Dao Field and ced the stone tablet in the Primordial Heavenly Prison. It was invisible and formless, but it was fixed here and needed him to activate it personally. He wanted to use the Primordial Heavenly Prison to enve the Turbid Yin World Destruction Worm. He didn¡¯t know if it was feasible. Han Jue left a wisp of will to monitor and then returned to the third Dao Field. He directly sent a dream to Ancestor Shen Yin and met him with his true body. In the dream. Ancestor Shen Yin opened his eyes. His expression instantly darkened when he saw Han Jue. Although he was terrified, he could sense that this was a dream. Why should he be afraid, then? ¡°You took my treasure. This karma has been formed!¡± Ancestor Shen Yin said coldly. Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°Do you not understand the current Chaos? Do you know who you caught?¡± Ancestor Shen Yin said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t he your son?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re the Five Great Divine Punishers appointed by the leader of the Divine Spirits to supervise the Great Dao Divine Spirits. Your sins are grave. The leader of the Divine Spirits will not let you go,¡± Han Jue said casually. He found it strange. This fellow was a top existence among the Great Dao Sages. Why was he so rash as if he didn¡¯t know anything about the Chaos? Ancestor Shen Yin frowned. ¡°Who is the leader of the Divine Spirits?¡± ¡°Where did youe from?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ancestor Shen Yin hesitated. He wasn¡¯t stupid. Perhaps the Chaos had already been overturned. Han Jue¡¯s methods were already extraordinary. How strong was the leader of the Divine Spirits that he spoke of? However, he had juste out and discovered that there were not many Great Dao Sages in the Chaos. Few couldpare to him, so he was fearless and dared to capture the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Han Jue asked, ¡°Where are you from? Tell me.¡± Ancestor Shen Yin sneered in his heart upon seeing that Han Jue was not arrogant. It seemed that this fellow only had cultivation, but he was only ackey of the leader of the Divine Spirits. He had no guts. Ancestor Shen Yin snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve been suppressed at the bottom of the Chaos for countless years. I just fought my way out not long ago.¡± The bottom of the Chaos again? Then, did this fellow know the Ultimate God of Punishment? Han Jue wanted to ask, but he decided not to after thinking about it. Karma would form once Ancestor Shen Yin said that he knew the Ultimate God of Punishment. The Ultimate God would naturally know. It was best to kill him directly. Six-star Hatred Points was not so easy to resolve! Ancestor Shen Yin sneered upon seeing that he was silent. ¡°Hurry up and return my treasure!¡± Han Jue took out the Primordial Judgment Sword and used the Dark Falling Prison to turn the dream of the Dark Nightmare into reality, pulling Ancestor Shen Yin¡¯s body into the dream. In an instant, Ancestor Shen Yin seemed to sense something and his expression changed drastically. Han Jue waved his sword and attacked with all his might. He didn¡¯t even need to use the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique. His own Supreme Power was enough to kill the other party. Ancestor Shen Yin was shocked. Sword Qi shed and killed him before he could resist. The dream shattered! Han Jue¡¯s will returned to reality. He opened his eyes and checked his interpersonal rtionships. Ancestor Shen Yin¡¯s portrait was no longer there. He was beyond dead. There were no surprises. Han Jue wasn¡¯t an ordinary Great Dao Supreme. He could kill 25,000 Foolish Sword Sages with his full strength. Ancestor Shen Yin had not reached the Great Dao Supreme Realm. ¡°The bottom of the Chaos¡­¡± Han Jue muttered to himself curiously. Then, he continued cultivating. The mid-stage of the Great Dao Supreme Realm was not enough. He still had to be stronger! The Dao Creator Realm was his small goal. The Creator Lord Realm was his long-term goal. Surpassing the Creator Lord Realm was his ultimate goal. Circr stone tforms floated in the blue sky and white clouds. The five Divine Punishers stood in front of the Ultimate God of Punishment on the highest stone tform. The Ultimate God of Punishment sat on a crystal throne. Blood Qi surged in the crystal, looking rather sinister. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s right index finger tapped the armrest thoughtfully. Yi Tian was impatient and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Exalted God, that fellow¡¯s background is unknown. Such an expert appeared in the Chaos and is still capturing Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Could it be that Life¡¯s forces are running rampant again?¡± He was furious upon thinking of Ancestor Shen Yin. It had been a long time since he felt so aggrieved! The Ultimate God of Punishment slowly said, ¡°His name is Ancestor Shen Yin. He¡¯s from the bottom of the Chaos. Han Tuo, Yi Tian, haven¡¯t you been to the bottom of the Chaos? You know how terrifying it is.¡± Han Tuo and Yi Tian¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Back then, it was a nightmare when they were suppressed at the bottom of the Chaos by the Primordial Ancestor God. Although they survived, they were still cautious. At that time, there was a terrifying aura in all directions. They still trembled in fear even now. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°Since the Divine Might Heavenly Sage has already taken action, I believe Ancestor Shen Yin can¡¯t live. This matter will end here. You¡¯re not allowed to step into the lowest level of the Chaos before the Chaos is strong enough.¡± He had fought his way out from the bottom of the Chaos and knew how terrifying that ce was. He changed the topic and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another mission now.¡± Han Tuo said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I want you to investigate the Ancient Deste and send back what you see and hear.¡± Yi Tian asked in surprise, ¡°Can¡¯t you deduce it?¡± Han Tuo and the other three Divine Punishers red at him. The Ultimate God of Punishment chuckled. ¡°That Pangu severed the rules of karma. Most of the Chaos can¡¯t even be considered a ce, let alone the Ancient Deste. I¡¯m not going personally because I have something to consider.¡± Chapter 888 Chapter 888 Chapter 888 Jiang Gongming, Deducing Son The five Divine Punishers looked at each other when the Ultimate God mentioned Pangu. Pangu had already died several times. Unknowingly, he was no longer that powerful in the hearts of the living beings in the Chaos. However, they did not expect Pangu to be able to sever karma, preventing even an existence like the leader of the Divine Spirits from spying on the Chaos. What a terrifying Pangu! ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment waved his hand. The five Divine Punishers bowed and quickly left. The world fell silent. The Ultimate God of Punishment meditated and cultivated. As he began to cultivate, a wisp of ck aura appeared between his brows, making his face look very strange. Ancestor Shen Yin¡¯s death did not cause a stir in the Chaos because he was unknown. The Chaos weed an unprecedented peace ever since the Ultimate God of Punishment took over. The peace was deathly silent and deste in the past. Now, it was lively and prosperous. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. All the worlds hidden in the past appeared and began to recruit geniuses to fight for domains, resources, and providence. The most lively was the Chaotic Domain where the Heavenly Dao was located. The Heavenly Dao was the first world with perfect rules. Before this, the world was only tangible, but there was nothing special. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s uniqueness made the worlds near it very prosperous. The Heavenly Dao had already be the reliance of hundreds of worlds as time passed. However, the Three Pure Sacred World created by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s personal disciples at this moment, the Three Pure Sages, also rose. Under the domain led by the Divine Robe Daoist, the Heavenly Dao and the Three Pure Sacred World had already begun topete in momentum. Tens of thousands of Daoists meditated in a grand pce in the Three Pure Sacred World. They faced a direction, and two Daoists with extraordinary auras faced them. One was the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning, and the other was the Heavenly Sect Master. The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning had an Immortal Dao Bone and a sharp gaze. The Heavenly Sect Master wore a ck robe and looked like a youth, but his body emitted a murderous aura that made people not dare to look at him. The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning slowly said, ¡°We can¡¯t fight with the Heavenly Dao head-on. After all, the Heavenly Dao is our home. However, our unfilial disciple betrayed us and controlled the power of the Heavenly Dao himself. He offended his superior. I¡¯ve decided to defeat the Heavenly Dao in the Chaotic Assembly and defeat the Heavenly Dao in terms of reputation before devouring it.¡± The Daoists in the hall discussed. ¡°The Chaotic Assembly is a gathering of geniuses. It¡¯s indeed important.¡± ¡°Although the Heavenly Dao¡¯s foundation is strong, it has been suppressed for too long. In terms of the Heavenly Dao, there aren¡¯t many Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can the Heavenly Daopare to us in the Three Pure Sacred World?¡± ¡°However, we can¡¯t avoid the Divine Might Heavenly Sage if we want to touch the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is powerful, but our Grand Pure Sage is not bad either.¡± The Daoists discussed. They were very happy and couldn¡¯t wait topete with the Heavenly Dao. The name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was indeed thunderous, but they had never seen the power of a Divine Authority General, much less the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. The Heavenly Sect Master snorted. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage. I want to see him.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning smiled and said, ¡°Junior, you can¡¯t speak nonsense. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is indeed powerful. Besides, the Heavenly Dao and the Three Pure Sacred World will fuse together sooner orter. How can we be enemies?¡± The Heavenly Sect Master nced at him with disdain, but he did not reply. At this moment¡­ An inappropriate voice sounded. ¡°What¡¯s there to fight for? Do we still need to care about the Heavenly Dao if we obtain the peak of the Chaos?¡± Everyone turned around. The person who spoke was a white-robed Daoist. He had a fair face and was very young. He looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. He stood up slowly with an arrogant expression and looked down on all the Daoists present. The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning chuckled. ¡°Jiang Gongming, do you think it¡¯s so easy to fight for the top of the world? There¡¯s so much chaos that even we don¡¯t know how big the Three Pure Ones are. There¡¯s no limit to the number of geniuses.¡± Jiang Gongming smiled. ¡°I attained the Dao at a million years old and attained Freedom at ten million years old. I attained the Great Dao at 50 million years old. I will definitely dominate the Chaotic Assembly. Teacher, tell me, is there really someone in the Chaos who has a higher potential than me? I¡¯ve never gone out on an adventure and I have never experienced enlightenment. I¡¯ve cultivated on my own.¡± Those Daoists who didn¡¯t know Jiang Gongming were in an uproar. Great Dao Sage! The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re indeed talented, but youck experience. Many geniuses have appeared in the Heavenly Dao recently. For example, the three disciples of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage are already at the Freedom Realm before they reached ten million years old. Although they are affected by opportunities, their cultivation realms are true.¡± Jiang Gongming frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are those three?¡± ¡°Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi are currently cultivating with the Grand Pure Sage¡¯s clone.¡± Jiang Gongming frowned even more. The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning said, ¡°Gongming, get to know them and prepare for the Chaotic Assembly in the future. Remember, don¡¯t be enemies. The Grand Pure Sage intends to nurture them, and they might be fellow disciples in the future.¡± Jiang Gongming nodded unhappily. The other Daoists also began to discuss Dao Sovereign and the other two. This made Jiang Gongming even more unhappy. The Heavenly Sect Master stared at Jiang Gongming and smiled. It was unknown what he was thinking. Third Dao Field. Han Jue opened his eyes. His cultivation level had increased a little after a hundred thousand years. Although it was not much, he was indeed bing stronger. He was very satisfied. The expansion of the Primordial World still showed no limit so far. The stars in the Primordial World doubled in number after breaking through, as many as the lifespan of the origin. The Turbid Yin World Destruction Worm was still in the Primordial Heavenly Prison. It would probably take some time. After all, it was worth a trillion years of lifespan. Han Jue habitually checked his emails and checked his recent friends. Some were beaten, some obtained opportunities, and new maps were unlocked. Han Jue discovered that more and more names of the world appeared in the emails ever since the Ultimate God of Punishment took over. This fellow was really wise from the looks of it. However, was the stronger the Chaos, the better it was for him, a Primordial Fiendcelestial? Would the Chaos discover his son¡¯s bloodline in the future and besiege him even if he surpassed the Primordial Fiendcelestial and his son inherited his bloodline? Han Jue decided to deduce. ¡°I want to know the future of Xing Hongxuan¡¯s son. Yes, let¡¯s deduce how he dies.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Calcting the time of death was the most direct. It would be a good thing if he couldn¡¯t deduce it. (10 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] ¡®Eh?¡¯ Would he really die one day? Han Jue frowned and immediately chose to continue. He entered the illusion. Han Jue opened his eyes and discovered that he was standing in a pce covered in bones. There were bones of all kinds of races, like purgatory. It was ghastly and terrifying. He saw that the pce was vast. At a nce, there was a huge throne that was ten thousand feet tall a million miles away. It was coiled with dragon bones and looked like it was cast from iron. It flickered with a cold light. A figure was sittingzily on the huge throne. He was ten thousand feet tall and looked like a child compared to the huge throne. ¡°This is my son?¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes and sized up the ten-thousand-foot-tall figure. This child was actually wearing his Time Dao Robe. His ck hair was tied up under a golden pearl crown. He had a handsome face and his eyes were blood-red. He was like an emperor who ruled all living beings as he looked forwardzily and stared indifferently in Han Jue¡¯s direction. Chapter 889 Chapter 889 Chapter 889 Chaotic Variable This was the first time Han Jue saw his son¡¯s appearance clearly. He indeed looked like him. He was more handsome than Han Tuo, but he also had a hint of evilness. This kid had a strong killing intent! Han Jue turned around and saw a burly figure walking over with a strong light on his back. His expression became strange after he looked carefully. It was the Ultimate God of Punishment. Figures appeared behind the Ultimate God. Among them were Five Great Divine Punishers and dozens of Great Dao Divine Spirits. They walked past Han Jue and stared at the ten-thousand-foot-tall figure in front of them. Han Jue noticed that the Great Dao Divine Spirits were all very nervous and they were trembling. Han Tuo clenched his fists and his face was pale, as if he was suffering in his heart. ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial, you will die here today. Do you have anything to say before you die?¡± The entire sky above the pce was covered in dark clouds and thunder rumbled. The ten-thousand-foot-tall figure looked down at the Great Dao Divine Spirits in front of him and smiled disdainfully. ¡°My good brother, are you also going to kill me?¡± Han Tuo¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Yi Tian cursed. ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve done all sorts of evil. Your brother can tell right from wrong and won¡¯t help you. Instead of ming him, you should me yourself for your monstrous evil!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡± The ten-thousand-foot-tall figureughed sinisterly. ¡°Who decides what¡¯s evil? All of you? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I ughtered a Chaotic Domain, but that domain is only a ce where cultivators gather. Those cultivators all have negative karma. Besides, have you never killed living beings by mistake? Have you not killed many?¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits were silent. The Ultimate God of Punishment said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll let bygones be bygones once the rules are set. We all have to follow the rules. Times have changed, understand? Besides, is this matter as simple as the ughtering of a Chaotic Domain? You trampled on the Supreme Rules and caused chaos in the lives of all living beings. You stepped into the Chaotic River of Destiny and severed the past of countless cultivators, causing their Dao hearts to be in chaos. Do you have more sins that you need me to exin? ¡°You must die today.¡± The ten-thousand-foot-tall figure stood up and said disdainfully, ¡°You want to kill me? You think too highly of yourselves. Ultimate God of Punishment, do you really think you¡¯re already the strongest in the Chaos?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment was moved. The ten-thousand-foot-tall figureughed. ¡°There are still realms above the Great Dao. That¡¯s a realm that even you and Laozi can¡¯t enter. As the creator of his Dao, my father has long stepped into the Dao Creator Realm, and so have I! ¡°Today, you will witness the power of the Dao Creator!¡± Boom A terrifying aura erupted and the entire pce instantly turned into dust. The Ultimate God of Punishment raised his hand to block, but the Great Dao Divine Spirits behind him were destroyed one after another, leaving only Han Tuo. Han Tuo forcefully blocked, but his body couldn¡¯t withstand it and he was bathed in blood. The ten-thousand-foot-tall figure rose. His entire body shone with a strong light. He looked down at the Ultimate God of Punishment and raised his right hand, his palm facing him. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s expression changed drastically. He discovered that he could not move. ¡°Ultimate God of Punishment, I respect you for your contributions to the Chaos, so I didn¡¯t kill you. However, you overestimate yourself and actually dared to rally the Divine Spirits to attack. You¡¯re really courting death!¡± The ten-thousand-foot-tall figure said coldly, his tone filled with killing intent. Han Jue was secretly shocked. His son was a Dao Creator? His aura was indeed terrifying! ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort suddenly sounded. The aura of the ten-thousand-foot-tall figure was immediately extinguished. Everything around him stopped moving. Even space stopped twisting violently. The ten-thousand-foot-tall figure¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial, you want to overturn the Chaos. Your sins should be consigned to eternal damnation. Your body and soul will be destroyed. Your cultivation will be reduced to nothingness!¡± An indifferent voice sounded. Everything in front of Han Jue shattered like a mirror as soon as he finished speaking. He saw the ten-thousand-foot-tall figure shatter into countless small pieces and turn into dust. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Thest to attack should be the Chaotic Consciousness, the Formless Transcendent Deity, or the Ninth Chaos. No matter who it was, they were undoubtedly Dao Creators. Han Jue recalled carefully. His youngest son was notpletely depraved. At least, he couldn¡¯t bear to kill his brother in the end. Instead, Han Tuo followed the Ultimate God of Punishment to kill his younger brother. Of course, there was probably something else. Han Jue couldn¡¯t blindly trust everything he saw. One thing was certain. His youngest son was still reckless. A half-step Dao Creator dared to act recklessly. In addition, from his son¡¯s words, he knew that Han Jue had also be a Dao Creator at that time. Why didn¡¯t he appear when his youngest son died? Could it be that he was stopped by other Dao Creators? Han Jue directly skipped the possibility of the father and son falling out. He chose to believe the most dangerous possibility, which was that he had lost and was suppressed by the other Dao Creators. He immediately felt a sense of danger. He still had to cultivate diligently. Han Jue took a deep breath. In addition, he had to educate his youngest son well and tell him not to be reckless after he was born. Han Jue wouldn¡¯t deny his son because of the future, because that was only a fate in the present. It had never happened and he could still change it. Then, he continued cultivating. Time quickly passed. Forty thousand yearster. [Turbid Yin World Destruction Worm sessfully enved] [The Turbid Yin World Destruction Worm has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max.) Han Jue opened his eyes and teleported to the main Dao Field. He moved the stone tablet into his hand. Soon, he saw the mother worme out of the stone tablet and wiggle its body at him to show affection. This mother worm was probably the will of the Turbid Yin World Destruction Worm. Han Jue used his Sage Sense tofort it for a while and let it return to the stone tablet. Then, Han Jue began to refine the Connate restriction contained in the stone tablet. He used a hundred years to refine it into his Dharma treasure. He threw the entire stone tablet into the Primordial World and drew the Primordial Qi into it to nourish the Turbid Yin World Destruction Worm. Then, he teleported to the third Dao Field and continued cultivating. Han Jue was still looking forward to the Turbid Yin World Destruction Worm. The terrifying Insect Race that devoured Dharmic powers and thoughts was definitely a cultivator¡¯s nightmare. They were even more terrifying than the Inauspicious Evil. In the pure white space, there were no other colors other than white. At a nce, there was no end to it. A huge head floated quietly in one corner of this space. Many stiff corpses as tiny as sand could be seen around it. The huge head was covered in long hair that was like withered grass. Its face was crimson and it had nine eyes. Its four pairs of eyes were superimposed on the top of its head, and there was a single eye between its brows. He suddenly opened his nine eyes. His gaze was extremely cold and emotionless. The aura of time flowed out, heavy and lonely. ¡°Who is spying on me and creating my fate?¡± The huge head muttered to itself, ¡°I can¡¯t deduce the Chaos. Could it be that Pangu didn¡¯t sever the supreme karma just to resist the Divine Authority Generals? ¡°Interesting. There are still variables in the Chaos. I want to see who can rise. ¡°I¡¯ll make this Chaos more interesting since I¡¯m going to change.¡± With that said, the eye between his eyebrows suddenly burst out and quickly disappeared into the distance. Chapter 890 Chapter 890 Chapter 890 Father and Daughter Battle In the depths of the Chaos. Two groups of cultivators were at odds on a dpidated continent. On one side were Ancestor Xitian, Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, and the others. On the other side were Huang Zuntian and the others. Huang Zuntian had even more subordinates than Ancestor Xitian. Huang Zuntian stared at him and said, ¡°Ancestor, you should join Life on ount of our friendship with the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯m the orthodox lineage of Life Lord and have a million Cmity Life Controllers under me. You can¡¯t lead these subordinates alone.¡± Shi Dudao and Li Daokong frowned. They had naturally heard of Huang Zuntian¡¯s reputation. He had gone from a nobody to a Life Lord. His methods were naturally powerful. At the very least, they could notpare. Ancestor Xitian smiled and said, ¡°Huang Zuntian, I didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Dao to have someone like you. Your talent isn¡¯t in cultivation, but your potential is the same as that Divine Might Heavenly Sage. It¡¯s immeasurable.¡± Huang Zuntian chuckled. ¡°Thank you for your praise, ancestor. Now, I only want to gather the Cmity Life Controllers and look forward to the future together. Although the Chaos is peaceful, we can¡¯t escape our fate. We will be defeated one by one sooner orter if we don¡¯t unite. We were actually no longer Chaotic lifeforms when we became Cmity Life Controllers. We have to restrain ourselves and unite if we want to survive in the Chaos.¡± Ancestor Xitian nodded as if he agreed with Huang Zuntian, but he did not agree to the merger. The atmosphere became solemn and silent. Shi Dudao thought to himself, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t the Dark Forbidden Lord appeared? What¡¯s he doing?¡± He suddenly couldn¡¯t see through it. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He thought that the Dark Forbidden Lord and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage were the same person. The Dark Forbidden Lord first supported Life and helped the Divine Might Heavenly Sage increase his reputation. Now that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was already famous in the Chaos, it was time to clean up the mess and unite the Life faction to develop into a potential force hidden in the dark. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! ¡°Ancestor, have you thought it through?¡± Huang Zuntian narrowed his eyes and asked. His right hand behind his waist secretly gestured. This was the signal to prepare for battle. Ancestor Xitian took a step forward and smiled. ¡°We can submit, but shouldn¡¯t you prove your strength as the Life Lord? Upper-level methods can¡¯t convince the masses. You still have to rely on Mystical Powers if you want to lead the Life faction to prosperity.¡± Huang Zuntian smiled and said, ¡°Then please enlighten me, ancestor.¡± His eyes emitted a cold light. Ancestor Xitian suddenly sensed danger. For some reason, he thought of Han Jue¡¯s Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow World Piercing Sword Finger. This kid was indeed not simple! No wonder he could be a Life Lord! Time passed. A hundred thousand years passed. Han Qing¡¯er was still meditating and cultivating under the old tree. Now, her cultivation level had already reached the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. She had attained the Dao in hundreds of thousands of years. This breakthrough speed was already exaggerated. Qingluan¡¯er had just finished cultivating and was stretching. She nced at her daughter and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qing¡¯er, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± In any case, Qingluan¡¯er couldn¡¯t continue cultivating. She would stop to rest every once in a while. Han Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t even open her eyes as she said, ¡°Why would I be tired of bing stronger? Perhaps you just can¡¯t feel your cultivation speed.¡± Qingluan¡¯er blinked and was stunned for a moment before understanding. She was mocking her cultivation talent. Qingluan¡¯er pped Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s back, but e did not use much strength, afraid that it would affect her cultivation. She sighed as she looked at Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s side profile. Be it sons or daughters, they all yearned to cultivate. She didn¡¯t understand it in the past, but now she did, because it was passed down from their father. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation was even more exaggerated. He had been in seclusion for millions of years. Her scalp would tingle every time she thought of it. Footsteps sounded at this moment. Han Jue walked over. Qingluan¡¯er stood up in surprise upon seeing him. ¡°Husband, why are you here?¡± Han Qing¡¯er also opened her eyes. She stood up and moved in front of him. ¡°Father, I want to spar with you!¡± The living beings not far away also opened their eyes. They only looked a few years older after so many years. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I came out to see you.¡± He nced at Han Qing¡¯er and said, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to spar with me.¡± Han Qing¡¯er was not convinced. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m very strong now. Those disciples are not my match!¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t even stepped into the Dao. They¡¯re only cultivating simply. How can theypare to you?¡± ¡°So, only you can fight me.¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll let Jiang Jueshi fight you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Qing¡¯er rejected firmly. She wasn¡¯t stupid. Jiang Jueshi was a Freedom Sage. The terrifying feeling he gave her back then was still vivid in her mind. Moreover, Jiang Jueshi was only a disciple. He wouldn¡¯t hold back against her. However, it was impossible for her father to hurt her. Han Jue smiled and used the Dark Nightmare to pull Han Qing¡¯er into the dream. The dream was the Chaotic Void. Han Qing¡¯er looked around in surprise. She thought that her father had brought her to the void and did not realize that this was only a dream. Han Jue said, ¡°Since you want to fight,e.¡± Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols condensed above his head. Every one of them was a million feet tall. There were a hundred of them. All of them leaned forward and looked down at Han Qing¡¯er. Han Qing¡¯er was dumbfounded. She had never seen such a scene. She looked up and saw that she was surrounded. She trembled in fear. Ant! She suddenly thought of this word. Back when she was traveling in the Immortal World, she had seen many children who liked to squat and y with the ants on the ground. They surrounded the ants. This situation was identical. Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see my power since you insist on fighting me. What right do I have to shock the Chaos? Watch carefully!¡± The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial roared angrily, scaring Han Qing¡¯er so much that she trembled. She subconsciously wanted to escape, but she was imprisoned by a terrifying force and could not move. Even her soul couldn¡¯t leave her body. Impossible! Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s face was pale. She could only watch as the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial punched. The killing intent was real! Her father was not joking with her! Boom The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial punched out, and Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s body and soul were destroyed. The dream ended. Han Qing¡¯er opened her eyes and gasped. Her head was covered in a cold sweat and she looked terrified. Qingluan¡¯er asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The dream was too fast. Han Jue chatted with her as he fought, so she didn¡¯t notice that Han Qing¡¯er was pulled into the dream by her father. Han Jue asked with a faint smile, ¡°Are we still going to fight?¡± Han Qing¡¯er shook her head frantically. Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened as she looked at Han Jue upon seeing her so frightened. Han Jue coughed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just fought with her in my dream and didn¡¯t hurt her. She¡¯s just shocked. Sigh, how dare she challenge me with this mentality? She still wants to surpass her big brother?¡± Han Qing¡¯er blushed, but she couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she thought of the scene just now. How terrifying! So her father was so terrifying when he was serious! No wonder the Sages in the Universal Hall were so respectful to him. Had they been beaten like this in the past? Chapter 891 Chapter 891 Chapter 891 Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Submission Qingluan¡¯er knew that it was not as simple as fighting upon seeing her daughter¡¯s expression. She red at him. Han Jue felt a little awkward under her gaze and said, ¡°I want Qing¡¯er to participate in the Chaotic Assembly, so I¡¯m being stricter.¡± Chaotic Assembly? Qingluan¡¯er and Han Qing¡¯er were both interested. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything. After all, Han Qing¡¯er had already attained the Dao. There was no benefit in hiding anymore. Instead, it would attract unnecessary consequences. He only mentioned the information regarding the Chaotic Assembly and introduced the Great Dao Divine Spirits. He did not mention the rest. Han Qing¡¯er had heard of the Chaotic Assembly in the Universal Hall. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so exciting and grand. She immediately became excited. ¡°I want to participate! I want to participate!¡± Qingluan¡¯er said worriedly, ¡°The entire Chaos is huge. Qing¡¯er is powerful, but can shepare to the Chaotic Prodigies? It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Han Qing¡¯er seemed humiliated upon hearing this. She said indignantly, ¡°Mother, you underestimate me! ¡°Besides, the Chaotic Assembly is being jointly held by Father and the leader of the Divine Spirits. Who dares to kill me?¡± Then, Qingluan¡¯er looked at her father in surprise. Han Jue said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. You might really die. Justice will be lost if the Chaotic Assembly is corrupted by the higher-ups. You have to be prepared to die as long as you want to participate!¡± Han Qing¡¯er was silent. Qingluan¡¯er hurriedly dissuaded her. ¡°No, I want to participate. I¡¯m my father¡¯s daughter. How can I be mediocre? My elder brother can wander around and make a name for himself. Why can¡¯t I? Also, my second brother is not even born yet and has been nurtured for millions of years. What talent is this? Mother, my second brother will definitely shock the world when he¡¯s born. Do you want me to be the weakest in our family?¡± Han Qing¡¯er said seriously. Her stubborn and strong-minded appearance was quite simr to Han Jue¡¯s. Qingluan¡¯er said, ¡°Silly child, if aren¡¯t you the weakest, who will be? You¡¯re the youngest, after all.¡± Han Qing¡¯er immediately felt defeated. Han Jue was amused. This mother and daughter always bickered like sisters. Back then, Qingluan¡¯er doted on Han Tuo in every way and had never said anything to attack him. Of course, their mother-son rtionship was not as close as the mother-daughter rtionship. ¡°Alright, prepare to listen to the Dao,¡± Han Jue waved his sleeve and said. This sentence also entered the ears of all the disciples in the third Dao Field. Everyone excitedly gathered. Han Jue started preaching on the spot. Once the Dao voice sounded, all living beings entered a state of Daoprehension. On the barren star. Jiang Jueshi and Liu Bei sat on the cliff. Jiang Jueshi opened his eyes and exhaled. Liu Bei did not open his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°My cultivation has be stagnant. It¡¯s very strange. I don¡¯t know why.¡± Liu Bei opened his eyes and stared at him. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Your Great Reincarnation Creation Technique is endless and profound, but it didn¡¯t create a Great Dao that belongs to you alone. Cultivation is based on the Great Dao after attaining the Dao. How can you cultivate without the Great Dao?¡± Jiang Jueshi said helplessly, ¡°How can the Great Dao be so easy to create?¡± Liu Bei hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Should I ask that senior?¡± Jiang Jueshi narrowed his eyes. That senior was the hidden mighty figure in this universe. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Because of his experience in the Human School, Jiang Jueshi was very resistant to joining others. However, he also knew that he had to have a backing if he wanted to cultivate in the Chaos. How strong one¡¯s backing determined the distance one could walk. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. That senior doesn¡¯t need you to risk your life. Besides, you¡¯re not qualified. He¡¯s even stronger than ordinary Great Dao Divine Spirits in the Chaos.¡± Liu Bei shook his head and smiled. Jiang Jueshi was moved. ¡°So powerful?¡± A Great Dao Divine Spirit was almost equivalent to a Great Dao Sage! Liu Bei nodded. Jiang Jueshi struggled for a moment before finally agreeing. Liu Bei immediately closed his eyes and sent a voice transmission to the third Dao Field. Han Jue immediately replied, ¡°Let him continue cultivating and wait for my seclusion to end.¡± Liu Bei told him the truth. Jiang Jueshi nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. The other party was mainly in seclusion, which meant that he did not care about him that much. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t scheme against him. Jiang Jueshi nced at Liu Bei gratefully. Thetter had given him a residence and a huge opportunity. Such a good brother was rare in life. Han Jue preached the Dao for five hundred years. All the disciples of the third Dao Field obtained the inheritance. All the disciples were still immersed in a state of Daoprehension when he stopped preaching. Han Jue left quietly and returned to the Daoist temple to continue cultivating. As for Jiang Jueshi, he would wait for a while to prevent this kid from suspecting anything. Another hundred thousand years passed just like that. Jiang Jueshi was already anxious. He asked Liu Bei again, ¡°How long will that senior be in seclusion?¡± Liu Bei opened his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°How would I know?¡± Jiang Jueshi sighed. He had been looking forward to it ever since he started thinking about this, but the other party did not appear. He had thought that the other party was after his talent. But it was ridiculous now that he thought about it. In the eyes of mighty figures, he was probably inferior to Liu Bei. Talent was only potential. Cultivation was the true capital. Jiang Jueshi had a deeper understanding of the rules of survival in the Chaos. ¡°How can the path of cultivation be impatient? You endured hundreds of thousands of reincarnations. Why did your personality change after stopping?¡± a voice floated over, startling the two of them. A figure stood on the hill behind. His entire body shone with divine light, making it impossible to see his true appearance. Liu Bei immediately knelt. Jiang Jueshi understood that the other party was the mighty figure Liu Bei had mentioned. However¡­ How does he know about my past? Jiang Jueshi panicked. Han Jue chuckled and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. It will be as easy as flipping your palm to see through a person¡¯s past and future when you attain the Great Dao. Your experience might be unique in the Heavenly Dao, but it¡¯s nothing in the Chaos.¡± Jiang Jueshi took a deep breath and bowed. ¡°I was rude earlier. Senior, please forgive me.¡± ¡°My Great Dao contains the principles of the three thousand Great Dao. Are you willing to cultivate it?¡± Han Jue asked. He had already used the Supreme Power to iste the universe of stars. No one could spy on him. Perhaps only a Dao Creator could. It should not be surprising in the eyes of a Dao Creator. Jiang Jueshi hesitated. Han Jue said, ¡°Many people have already cultivated this Dao. There¡¯s nock of Great Dao Sages. You don¡¯t have to worry. You can also listen to the Dao before making a decision.¡± Jiang Jueshi nodded and hurriedly thanked him. Han Jue began to preach. This lecturested for ten thousand years. Jiang Jueshi was different from the disciples of the third Dao Field. His talent had already increased to an extremely terrifying level. Ten thousand years of preaching was enough for him toprehend a lot. The lecture ended. Jiang Jueshi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Han Jue with reverence. What a profound Great Dao! Jiang Jueshi was convinced. He had already embarked on the path of the Great Dao of Extreme Origin afterprehending the Dao for ten thousand years. He discovered that the Great Dao of Extreme Origin indeed contained the truths of the three thousand Great Dao. It was endlessly profound and ever-changing. It was very suitable for his Great Reincarnation Creation Technique. Chapter 892 Chapter 892 Chapter 892 Supreme Treasure of the Ancient Deste, Shocking the Heavenly Dao ¡°Thank you for your lecture, Senior. This Dao is indeed impressive. I¡¯m willing to cultivate this Dao. Senior, please allow me!¡± Jiang Jueshi stood up and bowed sincerely. Han Jue said, ¡°The previous lecture was already enough for you to cultivate for some time. I¡¯ll guide you when you attain the Great Dao.¡± With that, he vanished. Jiang Jueshi was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to leave so quickly. Liu Bei also came to a realization and smiled. ¡°To be willing to take out ten thousand years to preach the Dao to you, it seems that this senior still thinks highly of you. I¡¯ve never listened to the Dao for so long.¡± Jiang Jueshi was very happy and was no longer vignt upon hearing this. He could sense that the other party was indeed not plotting anything. Afterprehending the Great Dao of Extreme Origin, he understood that the difference between him and the other party was unimaginable. The Great Reincarnation Creation Technique that he was so proud of was probably not worth mentioning in the other party¡¯s eyes. No matter how powerful a cultivation technique was, could itpare to the Great Dao? Jiang Jueshi was no longer worried. He was so vignt in the past because he was afraid that the other party would covet it. Then, the two of them continued to meditate and cultivate. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! They were all in a good mood. Jiang Jueshi had a beautiful future ahead of him. Liu Bei thought that he was about toplete the mission his master had given him. ¡­ Visit (Myb o xn ov e l.) to read, pls! In a world, the forest rose and fell. The sky was high and the sea was far away. A majestic mountain towered into the clouds. At the top of the mountain was a huge peacock. It was evenrger than the entire mountain. The surrounding sea of clouds looked small in front of it. A beam of light sped over and stopped in front of the huge peacock. A burly man in ck armor and a phoenix-winged iron crown appeared after the light dissipated. The ck-armored man cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Divine Lord, I learned that the Five Great Divine Punishers have entered the Ancient Deste for some time.¡± The huge peacock was Divine Lord Peacock. Divine Lord Peacock slowly opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What about the situation in the Ancient Deste?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no movement for now. The phenomenon you mentioned has never appeared, either.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Divine Lord Peacock closed his eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking. The ck-armored man couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Divine Lord, what are you waiting for?¡±. Divine Lord Peacock said casually, ¡°The Ancient Deste contains a huge opportunity. Why did the Five Great Divine Punishers enter? It¡¯s because the Ancient Deste is powerful enough. I even suspect that the Dao Ancestor is hiding there.¡± The ck-armored man nodded. ¡°The Ancient Deste was formed by the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor captured many experts and suppressed them in the Ancient Deste in the past.¡± He paused and asked in surprise, ¡°But you still didn¡¯t say what you were waiting for.¡± Divine Lord Peacock opened his eyes and stared coldly at the ck-armored man, scaring him so much that he hurriedly lowered his head. ¡°Just to keep an eye on him. You¡¯ll definitely benefit in the future,¡± Divine Lord Peacock said coldly, scaring the ck-armored man so much that he hurriedly nodded. Then, the ck-armored man bowed and left. Divine Lord Peacock stared in the direction he had left in deep thought. ¡°Forbidden Lord, oh Forbidden Lord. I can only contribute like this if you don¡¯t contact me,¡± Divine Lord Peacock thought helplessly. He thought that the Dark Forbidden Lord was dissatisfied with him. He had attained the Great Dao too slowly. Previously, he had even caused trouble and had to be personally saved by the Dark Forbidden Lord. Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s eyes became firm. He had to obtain that treasure! Why would he worry about not being able to help the Dark Forbidden Lord after obtaining it? Although Divine Lord Peacock did not know what the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s great ambition was, it was definitely rted to the entire Chaos. More than ten Sages gathered in the Universal Hall. Most Sages had their own responsibilities. It was very difficult for all of them to be in the Heavenly Dao at the same time. There were already ten Chaotic Heavenly Roads now. They had established a good trading channel in this Chaotic Domain. One could obtain the protection of the Heavenly Dao upon walking on the Chaotic Heavenly Road. This was something that other worlds could notpare to. The Three Pure Sacred World was alsocking this, so it had always been suppressed by the Heavenly Dao. Cultivators were not afraid of being attacked by Sages and existences above with the Heavenly Dao¡¯s protection. Although it was not absolutely safe, they could at least avoid many troubles. as ¡°I summoned you today to talk about the Ancient Deste. The Ancient Deste has be independent ever since the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was shattered by the Dao Devils. However, the Ancient Deste is still a forbiddennd after millions of years. Ancient mighty figures will asionally escape. Not long ago, I heard that a Supreme Treasure is about to appear in the Ancient Deste. This Supreme Treasure can stir up the chaos,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du scanned the Sages and said slowly. Many Sages were moved at the mention of the Ancient Deste. The Ancient Deste was the most frequently mentioned in the Chaos. They each had their own forces. Many disciples wandered in the Chaos and naturally had this information. Even Sages already had their eyes on that Supreme Treasure. Pan Xin smiled. ¡°Heavenly Venerate wants to snatch this treasure?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. ¡°On the contrary, I want to remind you that you can¡¯t go to the Ancient Deste. Also, that Supreme Treasure can¡¯t be stolen.¡± The new Sage, Yang Tiandong, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why?¡± He had just attained the Dao and had swept away his previous depression. He was filled with motivation and wanted to achieve something, so he also targeted the Ancient Deste. The other Sages also looked puzzled. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du replied, ¡°I¡¯ve calcted that the Ancient Deste will cause a cmity. We might endanger the Heavenly Dao if we¡¯re not careful.¡± Threaten the Heavenly Dao? The Sages were in an uproar. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate chuckled. ¡°Heavenly Venerate, isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Could there be thirty thousand Divine Authority Generals hidden in the Ancient Deste?¡± The Sages alsoughed. That¡¯s right. How could the Heavenly Dao be in danger with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage around! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget the Dao Ancestor. Pangu has revived. As for the Dao Ancestor, whose fate is unknown, are you sure he¡¯s dead? Are you going to give way if the Dao Ancestor returns and wants to regain control of the Heavenly Dao?¡± The atmosphere in the hall was oppressive again when the Dao Ancestor was mentioned. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate, Pan Xin, and Yang Tiandong stopped talking. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was about to speak when a great pressure descended from the sky. It was a pir of light that pierced through the 33rd Heaven andnded in front of the Universal Hall. It passed through theyers of clouds andnded in a mortal world below the Immortal World. The Sages were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°What a terrifying pressure!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Great Dao Sage!¡± ¡°Wait, why did it fall from above?¡± ¡°That pir of light actually fell into a mortal body.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du frowned. He counted with his fingers and his expression changed drastically. He actually couldn¡¯t deduce it. He even panicked. This was a feeling he had never felt before. What happened? Three figures appeared in the hall at this moment. They were Great Sage Void Soul, the Foolish Sword Sage, and Red Fate. ¡°What was that just now?¡± the Foolish Sword Sage asked in a low voice. He was also shocked. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du frowned and asked, ¡°You can¡¯t deduce it, either?¡± The Foolish Sword Sage was the strongest existence in the Heavenly Dao other than the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Red Fate also looked at the Foolish Sword Sage in surprise. The gazes of the Sages made the Foolish Sword Sage even more displeased. He snorted. ¡°Why would Ie if I could deduce it? That thing just now didn¡¯te from the top of the Heavenly Dao but from the top of the Chaos. You have to be careful about this. Don¡¯t let the enemy scheme against the Heavenly Dao again.¡± His eyes became colder as he turned to look at the mortal world. He was a Great Dao Supreme, but there was actually something he could not see through! Chapter 893 Chapter 893 Chapter 893 Dao Creator¡¯s Power While the Heavenly Dao Sage was shocked by the mysterious pir of light, three lines of notifications appeared in front of Han Jue. [Detected that the Dao Creator¡¯s power has entered the Chaos. You have the following choices:) (1: Go and destroy this power immediately and promote the dominance of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. You can obtain a Primordial Fragment, a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, a Supreme Treasure, and the Dao Creator¡¯s hatred.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. Avoid the attention of the Dao Creator for now. You can obtain a Primordial Fragment, a Great Dao Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.) Dao Creator? Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. This was an existence he could not provoke. Although the reward for the first option was very generous, he could only choose the second option. Han Jue silently made his choice. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You temporarily avoided the sharpness of the Dao Creator and obtained a Primordial Fragment, a Great Dao Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.) Han Jue immediately took out the Creation Spirit Stone and chose a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi to fuse with. His will jumped above the Chaos and looked down at it, wanting to see where the power was. Soon, he was attracted by the Heavenly Dao. Visit (Myb o xn ov e l.) to read, pls! There was an extremely bright light in the Heavenly Dao. It was the brightest in the entire Chaos and was extremely eye-catching. Han Jue looked over. The light came from a mortal world. It was a child. The child was just born. His cries were loud and world-shattering. It was even more powerful than when Qin Ling was born. His cries shocked the entire world and terrified countless cultivators. Han Jue discovered that he couldn¡¯t spy on this child. This child had a powerful force and there was a golden pattern between his eyebrows like a closed vertical eye. The powerful force came from the golden pattern. Han Jue retracted his gaze and asked in his mind, ¡°Which Dao Creator did that child¡¯s powere from?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Chaotic Consciousness: Cultivation unknown, Chaotic Deity, Above the Great Dao, Rules and Order, Unspeakable Name.) It was him! The first Dao Creator that Han Jue learned about! This fellow finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Han Jue continued to ask, ¡°Why is the Chaotic Consciousness doing this?¡± [1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue didn¡¯t enter the illusion. Four words appeared in front of him. (Chaotic Change] Chaotic Change? What was the meaning of this? Han Jue pondered carefully. Could it be because of the recent changes in the Chaos? Why didn¡¯t the Chaotic Consciousness target the Ultimate God of Punishment but throw its power into the Heavenly Dao? Could it be that this fellow wanted to arouse the Ultimate God¡¯s fear? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He could hope him in with Han Jue around. However, could he really be fearless if there was another Han Jue? There was another possibility. The Chaotic Consciousness hoped that the Chaos would be more chaotic. After all, there was still the Ninth Chaos above him. Han Jue thought for a while and stopped thinking about it. In any case, he couldn¡¯t go against a Dao Creator for now. Thus, he would pretend not to know about this. Currently, he had already gathered nine Great Dao Fragments and could create another Great Dao Mystical Power. A Great Dao Mystical Power was not a Great Dao-level Mystical Power, but a Mystical Power equivalent to the profundity of the Great Dao. Han Jue fell into deep thought. After a long while¡­ He had an idea. He didn¡¯tck strange Mystical Powers now. It was better to create a powerful Mystical Power that was convenient to teach to disciples. He could create Mystical Powers, but he couldn¡¯t create a Great Dao Mystical Power. He wanted to create an unparalleled Mystical Power that could be the signboard of the Hidden Sect. Others would know that they were a personal disciple of the Hidden Sect upon seeing this Mystical Power. Han Jue took out the nine Great Dao Fragments and fused them. A strong light burst out and illuminated the entire Daoist temple. In the mortal world. Dozens of servants knelt in front of a dazzling pce. In front of them was a middle-aged man in a python-patterned golden robe walking back and forth with an anxious expression. At this moment, the pce door opened and an old woman came out with a kasaya. The middle-aged man hurriedly went up and asked nervously, ¡°Is it intact?¡± His gazended on the swaddled baby and he immediately beamed. This baby¡¯s skin was fair and cute, unlike the skin of a newborn. Most importantly, the golden pattern between his eyebrows looked especially divine. The old woman smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Little Prince¡¯s cries are so loud. He¡¯s really extraordinary.¡± The middle-aged man had also heard it earlier. It was indeed deafening, causing him to panic. He thought that something had happened. He had children before this. When had their cries been so loud? The middle-aged man took his son with a smile. At this moment, a golden light shone down, startling the nearby servants. They crawled back. The middle-aged man was also shocked, but he still pretended to be calm. The golden light dissipated and an old Daoist appeared. He waved his horsetail whisk and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m an Immortal God from the heavens, Dao Lord Wu Du. Seeing that this child is extraordinary today, I want to take him as a disciple and nurture him to be an immortal and seek the Dao.¡± Everyone was shocked by his words. The middle-aged man trembled in excitement and asked carefully, ¡°Immortal, are you serious?¡± Dao Lord Wu Du smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Boom Heavenly lightning exploded, startling everyone so much that they looked up. They saw dark clouds suddenly gather and surge ferociously, making them panic. A green dragon was churning in the thundercloud. It was a spectacr sight. The green dragon stretched out a dragon head that wasrger than a pce and said, ¡°This child is fated with our Dragon Race. He can inherit our inheritance!¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. Dao Lord Wu Du frowned and thought that it was troublesome. However, this was not the end. A white crane came from the east. On the back of the crane stood a fairy. She wore an exquisite Daoist robe and her long hair fluttered. ¡°This child is a destined disciple of our Jie School. Fellow Daoists, please don¡¯t fight with us.¡± The Daoist-robed fairy¡¯s voice resounded through the world, extremely cold. All the mortals in front of the pce were stunned. They had never seen such a scene. At the same time, in the Universal Hall The Sages saw this scene. Ji Xianshen smiled. ¡°These guys run really fast.¡± The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°I want to see whose disciple doesn¡¯t have good judgment and can sit still.¡± The other Sagesughed as well. They were secretly informing their disciples to rope in the mortal child favored by the mysterious force. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du frowned and felt uneasy. The Foolish Sword Sage saw through his emotions and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see through it, but why worry since even the Divine Might Heavenly Sage isn¡¯t moving?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du felt that it made sense. How could Han Jue sit by and watch if there was really a threat? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°This child¡¯s background is extraordinary. He had to be taught well no matter who obtains him. Don¡¯t let him take the evil path.¡± The Sages smiled and nodded. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s words meant that he had given up on the opportunity to fight for this child. Great Sage Void Soul couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°In my opinion, we should suppress it and seal it as soon as possible to prevent future trouble.¡± Chapter 894 Chapter 894 Chapter 894 Divine Might Great Heaven Palm, Azure Heaven Mystic In the third Dao Field. Han Jue finally opened his eyes after an unknown period of time. He had sessfully created a new Great Dao Mystical Power. He named this Mystical Power the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! This palm was ferocious. Any power, thing, and even rules could be destroyed. It only had the power to destroy. It was absolutely destroyed and could not be repaired. Han Jue began the simtion trial and challenged ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages. He only used the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. He used his domineering Dharmic powers and killed ten thousand Foolish Sword Sages with a single palm. It was very easy. He continued to challenge more Foolish Sword Sages. He fought with twenty thousand Foolish Sword Sages before finally winning. Han Jue suddenly had a better idea. He used the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique to fuse with 2,449 Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols before using the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. Twenty thousand Foolish Sword Sages were insta-killed! Han Jue¡¯s confidence multiplied. He challenged his limits again. 25,000 Foolish Sword Sages! He killed all of them with a single palm strike after using the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique and the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. Previously, he had always used the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique to wield the Primordial Judgment Sword. However, the Primordial Judgment Sword was only a Dharma treasure, after all. It was more powerful if he used a Dharma treasure to wield a Mystical Power. Visit (Myb o xn ov e l.) to read, pls! Han Jue decided to create another Great Dao Mystical Power regarding the Sword Dao next time. He didn¡¯t do it this time because the Sword Dao couldn¡¯t bypass Laozi. How could the Hidden Sect base itself on the Sword Dao?! Han Jue continued the simtion trial. In the end, he could no longer insta-kill the Foolish Sword Sages when the number reached thirty thousand. He could only win after a fierce battle. It took him a hundred years to create the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm, but the oue satisfied him. The Divine Might Great Heaven Palm was definitely the most domineering palm technique Mystical Power he had ever seen! This would be the Hidden Sect¡¯s ultimate technique from now on! Han Jue immediately came to the second Dao Field and preached the Dao to all the Fiendcelestials, teaching them the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials were all people with powerful bodies and were not good at using Dharma treasures. Most of them liked to rely on their physical talent. Thus, they were very suitable for the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. Han Jue directly began to preach the Dao and made the 49 Fiendcelestials enter a state of Dao comprehension as they began toprehend the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. A hundred yearster. Han Jue came to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and asked Han Zuitian to choose ten geniuses of the Hidden Sect. Several dayster, Han Zuitian brought ten Pseudo-Sage geniuses over. They represented the sect¡¯s hope. Han Jue encouraged them. The ten geniuses were extremely excited. They kept kowtowing and paying respects to the ancestor. He also harvested a wave of six-star favorability, and there were no traitors with low stars or hatred. These geniuses¡¯ talent was still a littlecking. They only learned it after Han Jue preached for a thousand years. Han Jue especially reminded them that this was a secret technique of the Hidden Sect and could not be taught to outsiders. ten geniuses were even more excited, feeling that they had been acknowledged by their ancestor. Han Jue waved his hand for them to leave. He didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the Immortal World and the person who had obtained the Chaotic Consciousness¡¯ power. The child had long grown up after more than a thousand years. He had joined the Heavenly Race and be a peerless prodigy. Although he was only a thousand years old, he was already an Immortal Emperor. Bing an Immortal Emperor in a thousand years. The world was shaken. His name had already spread throughout the Immortal World. Azure Heaven Mystic! as This was not his original name. He changed his name after stepping into cultivation. He even severed all karma with the mortal world. Azure Heaven Mystic was proud and arrogant. He was famous in the Heavenly Race. He received high treatment in the two worlds with the Heavenly Race¡¯s power. In just a thousand years, rumors already abounded in the Immortal World that Azure Heaven Mystic wasparable to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! The Divine Might Heavenly Sage had be a Sage at 30,000 years old. It was not impossible for Azure Heaven Mystic to do it, too! Han Jue smiled when he learned of this. It would indeed be a waste if this kid couldn¡¯t attain the Dao in thirty thousand years with a Dao Creator¡¯s inheritance. Han Jue began to observe Azure Heaven Mystic. The fact that Azure Heaven Mystic had joined the Heavenly Race was equivalent to going under Han Jue. This was probably the oue after the Sages discussed. Otherwise, how could the Heavenly Race snatch him? Azure Heaven Mystic was extremely talented, but his personality was also extreme. At first, the Sages who did not obtain Azure Heaven Mystic were very disappointed, but they were gloating now. Han Jue saw that Azure Heaven Mystic was bullying his fellow disciples. This fellow challenged ten thousand Immortal Emperors alone. He even humiliated them after attaining victory. He was extremely arrogant. The humiliated Immortal Emperors didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They couldn¡¯t defeat him and could only endure. This was not the first time. ¡°Hahahaha, you Immortal Emperors have cultivated for tens of thousands of years and finally entered the cycle of reincarnation. You don¡¯t need to cultivate as mortals. Can you really repay the Heavenly Race for nurturing you? ¡°I would definitely demote all of you to the mortal world to prevent you from embarrassing the Heavenly Race if I were the Heavenly Ancestor!¡± A blue-robed youth smiled proudly on a vast tform. Ten thousand Immortal Emperors lying within a radius of a million kilometers. All of them were red in the face and trembling. The blue-robed youth was Azure Heaven Mystic. He was handsome and had a tall figure. His waist was wrapped in a pearl ribbon and he wore cloud boots. He wore a Vermilion Bird Headband and looked like an immortal who had walked out of a painting. A group of Heavenly Race immortals flew over at this moment. One of the fairies reprimanded him. ¡°Azure Heaven Mystic, don¡¯t humiliate your fellow disciples!¡± Azure Heaven Mystic nced at her and said disdainfully, ¡°You little girl, what are you shouting for? Come down and fight me one-on-one if you have the guts. Watch as I, the Emperor Realm, trample on your Deity Realm and let you, a high and mighty fairy, cry for mercy under my feet!¡± The immortals around the fairy were indignant and cursed. Azure Heaven Mystic was not angry. Instead, heughed even more wildly. ¡°A bunch of ants who only dare to curse. Do you dare toe down and fight! See if I don¡¯t beat you all until you die!¡± Azure Heaven Mysticughed wildly. He actually had the upper hand as he bickered with the other party alone. Han Jue shook his head andughed. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to do anything. After all, a Dao Creator was behind him. He didn¡¯t hate Azure Heaven Mystic much. Although this person had a foul mouth and was arrogant, he did not kill his fellow disciples. It was worth mentioning that even though Azure Heaven Mystic was so famous, he did not have a single life in his hands. He hadn¡¯t even killed worms or nts. He wouldn¡¯t step on flowers if he saw them when this kid was young. He would fly if he could. In a sense, Azure Heaven Mystic was the cleanest person in the world. Han Jue stopped looking at him. He teleported to the third Dao Field and called Han Qing¡¯er into the Daoist temple. ¡°Father, what is it?¡± Han Qing¡¯er raised her eyebrows and asked in high spirits. Han Jue said, ¡°I recently created a Mystical Power. It will be the signature Mystical Power of the Hidden Sect in the future. Do you want to learn it?¡± Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips. ¡°How powerful can a temporarily created Mystical Power be? Teach me some ancient Mystical Power.¡± Thinking highly of ancient creations and belittling modern works. This was the same for all races. Han Jue smiled faintly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try in the dream?¡± Han Qing¡¯er hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll learn! I¡¯ll learn!¡± Han Jue immediately preached the Dao and taught the Mystical Power. The lecture ended two hundred yearster. Han Qing¡¯er opened her eyes in shock. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a Mystical Power in the world. It¡¯s as exquisite and profound as the Great Dao¡­¡± Han Qing¡¯er looked at her father in admiration. Han Jue was secretly pleased. Chapter 895 Chapter 895 Chapter 895 Ji Xianshen¡¯s Ambition, Domineering Prodigy ¡°This palm is too ferocious. Don¡¯t use it unless it¡¯s a life and death battle, especially against the disciples in the Dao Field.¡± Han Jue reminded, afraid that she would act recklessly. Han Qing¡¯er nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I know what to do. I¡¯m not an arrogant and reckless person.¡± Han Jue smiled and nodded. For some reason, he thought of Azure Heaven Mystic. His arrogance was indeed the highest he had ever seen. He didn¡¯t know if it was intentional. He was so arrogant, but there was no karma. It was very strange. Han Jue thought for a moment and opened the simtion trial for Han Qing¡¯er. Then, he introduced it to her so that she could use it in the future. Han Qing¡¯er was very surprised and immediately went forward. The current simtion trial had already copied many experts of all realms, including Hidden Sect disciples. Several hourster. Han Qing¡¯er opened her eyes and said excitedly, ¡°Father, what Mystical Power is this? It¡¯s so realistic! It¡¯s even more realistic than a dream.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°It contains either Hidden Sect disciples or enemies I¡¯ve encountered before. It¡¯s enough for you to use for countless years.¡± Han Qing¡¯er nodded and left. She returned to her mother¡¯s side and continued to immerse herself in the simtion trial. She looked like an Inte addict. Han Jue didn¡¯t find it funny. After all, his personal disciples were the same back then. They were addicted for hundreds of years or even longer before returning to normal. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Heavenly Dao, outside the 33rd Heaven. In the Heavenly Ancestor Pce. Ji Xianshen stared at the immortals in the hall with a dark expression. They were all Heavenly Race immortals. Although most of the immortals of the Heavenly Race lived in theherworld, as Ji Xianshen attained the Dao, they began to return to the ninth level of the Immortal World and secretlypete with the Heavenly Dao Sect. ¡°I asked you to teach Azure Heaven Mystic well, but now, such a joke has happened. Who¡¯s responsible for this?¡± Ji Xianshen asked coldly as he scanned everyone. The immortals looked at each other. No one replied. Ji Xianshen said coldly, ¡°Bring me Azure Heaven Mystic. I want to teach him personally.¡± No Immortal God refused. They agreed. Ji Xianshen was annoyed. He immediately waved his sleeve and gestured for all the immortals to leave. Although the Heavenly Race was huge, they did not have any useful immortals. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Hidden Sect. Should he ask Li Xuan¡¯ao to send him some geniuses? The Hidden Sect had the deepest foundation in the entire Immortal World. There were countless geniuses and their forces covered the Heavenly Dao. Ji Xianshen closed his eyes and cultivated after the immortals left. Several dayster, an Immortal God brought Azure Heaven Mystic into the hall and bid farewell. Only Ji Xianshen and Azure Heaven Mystic were left in the hall. Ji Xianshen sized him up and was increasingly satisfied. It had to be said that this kid was indeed talented. Perhaps he could really catch up to his master. Azure Heaven Mystic said proudly, ¡°Why did the Sage summon me? Could it be that you want to take me in as your disciple? I¡¯ve already acknowledged a master and will never acknowledge a second master. Although the Sage is far stronger than my master, I can¡¯t forget my roots!¡± Ji Xianshen smiled. ¡°Why should I be your master? I¡¯m your ancestor.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic was stunned. Although the Heavenly Race had Sages, they were not of the same lineage. He didn¡¯t expect his master to be the disciple of a Sage. He immediately bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, ancestor.¡± Ji Xianshen asked, ¡°You clearly have great kindness in your heart. Why are you so arrogant and trampling on the dignity of others?¡± Azure Heaven Mystic looked up. ¡°Ancestor, I can¡¯t stand those people. They bully the weak and stick together. I like to target geniuses. I want to see who in the world has greater talent than me!¡± His face was still filled with arrogance. Ji Xianshen was helpless. They would have long died if anyone else dared to speak to a Sage like this. This kid was the only one who said that others were bullying people because of their strength and talent, but he did the same thing himself. ¡°You¡¯ll cultivate in my Dao Field for ten thousand years before returning to the Immortal World,¡± Ji Xianshen said seriously. He already had a n. He wanted Azure Heaven Mystic to participate in the Chaotic Assembly! Although this kid startedte, his potential was vast. It was just like his master who had be the strongest in the Chaos after millions of years. Azure Heaven Mystic hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Alright. Thank you, Ancestor.¡± Ji Xianshen waved his right hand and a matnded in front of him. Azure Heaven Mystic understood and walked forward to sit down. Time passed quickly. Ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue was still in seclusion, but the Azure Heaven Mystic had alreadye out. In the past ten thousand years, other than cultivating Dao techniques, Ji Xianshen had also taught him many Mystical Powers. Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s cultivation level had advanced by leaps and bounds. He had already reached the Six Mystic Divine Origin and was only a step away from the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. This was even after he had spent a lot of time on Mystical Powers andprehension. Otherwise, breaking through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm in ten thousand years would definitely not be difficult. Azure Heaven Mystic flew out of the Heavenly Ancestor Pce. He had changed into a white robe and had a heroic figure. His temperament was extraordinary. One could feel the aura of a prodigy just by looking at his figure. He didn¡¯t leave the 33rd Heaven immediately but wandered nearby. He hade in a hurry and had yet to see this sky that only belonged to Sages. The 33rd Heaven was vast, with dozens of Dao Field. As he flew, he asionally encountered Dao Seekers who looked at him in surprise. How dare a Deity Realm cultivatore to the 33rd Heaven? He was tempting fate! The cultivators who coulde here were at least Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Otherwise, they were not qualified to go to the Sage Dao Field to seek the Dao. Azure Heaven Mystic didn¡¯t know what they were thinking and did not disturb them. Azure Heaven Mystic bent down and rushed towards the Immortal World after walking through all the Sage Dao Field. A figure sped over and stopped him after passing through more than tenyers of sky. It was a beautiful woman in a purple-red immortal dress. Her hair was slightly messy, and spots of blood could be seen on her body. She looked terrified. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please save me!¡± the woman said anxiously. Azure Heaven Mystic frowned. The woman said, ¡°I¡¯m a Heavenly Dao Immortal God. I offended the disciples of the Jie School. They¡¯re chasing after me.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic said, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely thank you in the future as long as you can save me!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The woman in the immortal dress was stunned. At this moment, more than ten disciples of the Jie School flew over on their swords. ¡°Demon, where are you running to?¡± shouted angrily the middle-aged man in the lead holding a pagoda. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Then, a green light shot out from the pagoda towards Azure Heaven Mystic and the woman. Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s eyes narrowed. He turned around, and a vertical eye opened between his brows. Golden light shot out from his eyes and destroyed the green light of the pagoda. ¡°Who are you? How dare you stop the Jie School!¡± the middle-aged man asked angrily. The other disciples stopped and waited. The woman in the immortal dress said anxiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist, they are after my Dharma treasure. You have to save¡­¡± Azure Heaven Mystic turned around and pped her before she could finish speaking, causing her to vomit blood and fly out, piercing through the clouds. Azure Heaven Mystic said disdainfully, ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t wander the Immortal World if you don¡¯t have the ability!¡± He turned to look at the group of the Jie School disciples and said, ¡°I hate people who bully others the most. It¡¯s your fate to meet me today. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. Come at me together!¡± Chapter 896 Chapter 896 Chapter 896 Trapped Will The disciples of the Jie School were naturally furious as they faced the unruly Azure Heaven Mystic. They took out their Dharma treasures and cast spells at him. ¡°Good timing! I¡¯ll let you see what invincible means today!¡± Azure Heaven Mysticughed wildly. The vertical eye between his eyebrows opened. Shadows of divine light flew out from it at an extremely fast speed, passing through the bodies of the Jie School disciples. In an instant, the entire sky was filled with divine light shadows. The posture of each shadow was different, as if different moves were being disassembled. The Jie School disciples couldn¡¯t move. Their eyes widened in disbelief. Azure Heaven Mystic smiled disdainfully and left. He had just descended from the clouds when a blood mist bloomed above his head. Screams sounded. ¡­ In the Daoist temple of the third Dao Field. Han Jue slowly opened his eyes. A hundred thousand years had passed. The Primordial World expanded again. The nebulous Primordial Qi was bing denser. The Fiendcelestial Qi had already separated and were far away from each other. Perhaps the depths of Han Jue¡¯s soul would also be the beginning of another era if the Primordial World could really be the Primordial World and the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials were sessfully nurtured. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the Ninth Chaos. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Could the Chaos he was in be the Ninth Chaos¡¯ soul? That would be too terrifying. Han Jue could control every corner of the Primordial World and could even use his will to control space and other rules. He could even use the Primordial World to kill it with a thought if a Fiendcelestial wanted to harm him. He had absolute control over his world. ¡°I can¡¯t rashly offend the Ninth Chaos or destroy it unless I reach the Creator Lord Realm.¡± Han Jue thought silently and checked the emails. (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by a Dao Devil) x8921092 (Your disciple¡­) [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has entered the bottom of the Chaos.] (Your good friend Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s soul wandered outside the Chaos. He has comprehended the True Meaning of Chaos and his cultivation has increased.] (Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.) (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock has entered the Ancient Deste.] (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was cursed by a mysterious curse. His will is trapped.] His circle of friends began to stir again. Many people were injured. Han Jue was attracted by the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s move. He could evenprehend the True Meaning of Chaos outside the Chaos. What was going on? The Ultimate God of Punishment had finally be the leader of the Divine Spirits. Why didn¡¯t he cultivate in peace and still go out to travel? To be honest, Han Jue liked the Ultimate God of Punishment. The Chaos could be peaceful for longer with him around. He wouldn¡¯t touch the Ultimate God of Punishment and continue to let him be the leader of the Divine Spirits even if Han Jue surpassed the Dao Creator Realm if peace could reallyst. Han Jue inexplicably felt that the Ultimate God of Punishment would fail. Sigh! He couldn¡¯t care less! Han Jue continued to read the emails. Divine Lord Peacock had run to the Ancient Deste. Why? Han Jue remembered it. After reading all the emails, his will jumped to the Chaos. Looking down at the Chaos, his gazended on the Ancient Deste. From a macro point of view, the Ancient Deste was not far from the Heavenly Dao. They were both domains under the Divine Robe Daoist. The Ancient Deste was very mysterious. It was one of the ces in the Chaos that could not be spied on. Han Jue carefully observed the Ancient Deste, wanting to see through it. The Ancient Deste seemed to be enveloped by a ck mist. A tail could be vaguely seen churning, but it also seemed like an illusion. ¡°There¡¯s something in the Ancient Deste that can actually trap the will of a Great Dao Sage. It¡¯s at least a Great Dao Supreme, right?¡± Han Jue thought silently. It couldn¡¯t hide the prying of a Great Dao Supreme if there was no Great Dao Supreme. Han Jue¡¯s will retreated to his body after observing for a while. He teleported into the Hundred Peak Immortal River and arrived at the third Dao Field. With a wave of his right hand, he brought Su Qi, Ji Xianshen, Long Hao, Li Xuan¡¯ao, Han Yu, Qin Ling, Fang Liang, and Yang Tiandong into the Daoist temple. The interior of the Daoist temple had already expanded and was enough to amodate so many people. The Sages opened their eyes and hurriedly knelt when they saw Han Jue. They were shocked. They knew that Han Jue was very strong, far stronger than them, but they didn¡¯t expect to be caught off guard and moved into his Daoist temple. This was too exaggerated. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power today. This is a Mystical Power I created for the Hidden Sect. It can¡¯t be taught to others or your disciples. I¡¯ll cripple you if you spread it.¡± The Sages promised solemnly. They were looking forward to it. For him to preach so solemnly, it must be an impressive Mystical Power. Han Jue began to preach. The Sages woke up a hundred yearster, and they had already returned to their respective Dao Field. They recalled the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm with shock. What a domineering Mystical Power! Their hearts burned with reverence for Han Jue. On the other side, in the main Dao Field. Han Jue didn¡¯t leave. He looked at the Immortal World next. After a hundred thousand years, Azure Heaven Mystic was already a Pseudo-Sage, but he had yet to attain the Dao. The reason was that the recent Heavenly Dao did not have a Sage position avable. Azure Heaven Mystic was born in the Heavenly Dao and grew in it. He had to rely on the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence to be a Sage. Han Jue was different. He had always cultivated in the Dao Field in the past and all his resources depended on the system. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence he received was directly suppressed in the Primordial World. Dao Sovereign, Zhou Fan, and the others left the Heavenly Dao to search for opportunities alone and use their strength to attain the Dao. Azure Heaven Mystic also wanted to leave the Heavenly Dao, but the Sages did not let him. This fellow was too talented and could not be abducted by other worlds. Theyforted Azure Heaven Mystic that the next Sage position would definitely be given to him. He had been persuaded several times, but he could only wait. It would take time no matter how fast the new Sage position appeared. Azure Heaven Mystic couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Han Jue happened to see Azure Heaven Mystic changing his identity and heading to Chaotic City, wanting to leave through the Chaotic Heavenly Road. As a Pseudo-Sage, Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s transformation technique was very powerful. Only Sages could see through it. As it happened, Sages were staring at him at this moment. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate stopped him and brought him to his Dao Field. He chatted with him warmly and discussed the Dao with him to stall for time. It wasn¡¯t good for him to p a smiling face. Azure Heaven Mystic could only force himself to discuss the Dao. Han Jue almostughed upon seeing this scene. ¡°Looks like these guys want him to participate in the Chaotic Assembly.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He had no intention of taking in another disciple. This fellow¡¯s karma was too great, so great that he didn¡¯t dare to tell the Sages about this. However, he couldn¡¯t let Azure Heaven Mystic dominate the Chaotic Assembly. In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be falling into the Chaotic Consciousness¡¯ trap? Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s reputation and status would increase exponentially when he represented the Heavenly Dao to be the peak of the Chaotic Era. He might be the Heavenly Dao¡¯s leader. Han Jue would definitely be discovered by the Chaotic Consciousness if he used the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Han Jue couldn¡¯t directly contact Azure Heaven Mystic before reaching the level of Dao Creator. So, he thought of another way. He wanted Jiang Jueshi to step on Azure Heaven Mystic to ascend! Jiang Jueshi was far from a hundred million years old in this life. He was young enough to participate in the Chaotic Assembly! Han Jue returned to the third Dao Field and visited Jiang Jueshi in his dreams. Chapter 897 Chapter 897 Chapter 897 Six Million Years Old, Only One Piece Missing In the dream. Jiang Jueshi opened his eyes and saw Han Jue, who was shining with divine light. He immediately bowed. He had been looking forward to the next lecture ever since thest one. The Great Dao of Extreme Origin was too exquisite, finally allowing him to see the hope of attaining the Great Dao. Han Jue said, ¡°Your cultivation has been good recently.¡± Jiang Jueshi said humbly, ¡°Thank you for your lecture, Senior.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s your cultivation goal?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Jiang Jueshi was stunned. ¡°All living beings have spirits. With spirits, they have hearts. With hearts, they have motives and expectations. Their hearts will have motives in advance before doing anything. You¡¯re still cultivating now. What do you want?¡± Han Jue asked casually. These words struck Jiang Jueshi¡¯s heart. He said, ¡°I want to reach the highest realm of cultivation. I want to revive an old friend.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Cultivation is endless. Your realm will constantly increase as long as you keep cultivating. As for reviving your old friends, there¡¯s a chance now. The Chaos willunch a Chaotic Assembly. If you be a Great Dao Divine Spirit, reviving a person is as easy as flipping your palm.¡± Jiang Jueshi¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly asked about the Chaotic Assembly. Han Jue told the truth. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s blood boiled after learning the details. This was an unprecedented gathering of geniuses. As expected of the Chaotic Assembly! Jiang Jueshi would definitely hesitate if it was the previous him. After all, he didn¡¯t have a backing. He would most likely attract cmity if he stood out. However, it was different now. This senior could be his backing! ¡°Senior, I¡­¡± Jiang Jueshi hesitated. There were some things he had never said and was embarrassed about. Han Jue asked, ¡°Are you willing to acknowledge me as your master?¡± Jiang Jueshi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Be it in the Heavenly Dao or the Chaos, there was no rtionship more stable than master and disciple. It even surpassed that of father and son. Father and son were only karma from birth. Master and disciple formed karma from pursuing the Dao. Jiang Jueshi immediately knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Everything happened smoothly. Han Jue received his favorability. Han Jue said, ¡°Since you¡¯re my disciple, I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power. This Mystical Power is enough to let you dominate the Chaos.¡± Jiang Jueshi was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly thanked him. Han Jue began to preach the Dao, naturally teaching the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. The lecture ended a hundred yearster. Jiang Jueshi opened his eyes and smiled. Liu Bei seemed to sense something. He opened his eyes and saw his smile. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve acknowledged that senior as my master,¡± Jiang Jueshi said softly. He was extremely excited. What a domineering Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! Destroy everything! Simple and fierce. They could skip all the fancy Mystical Powers if they cultivate it to the extreme. No matter how many Mystical Powers one had, they would destroy them with a palm! Jiang Jueshi was even more respectful towards Han Jue. Liu Bei smiled. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Jiang Jueshi smiled. ¡°We¡¯re fellow disciples from now on? Senior!¡± Liu Bei shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re considered fellow sect members, but not fellow disciples.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m actually this senior¡¯s clone. He¡¯s the main body. In terms of seniority, I¡¯m also a generation older than you.¡± ¡°Clone?¡± Jiang Jueshi widened his eyes and looked at him with apletely different gaze. Liu Bei was secretly pleased. He had endured for a long time and could finally posture. Jiang Jueshi sighed. ¡°I see. It¡¯s all because of Master¡¯s favor.¡± He was still very touched when he thought about it. In order to ept him, his master had first given him a favor and only epted him after he was willing to acknowledge him as his master. Such magnanimity was admirable. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is my master?¡± Liu Bei was silent. At this moment, Han Jue¡¯s voice entered his ears, allowing him to reveal his identity. ¡°Heavenly Dao, Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Have you heard of him?¡± Jiang Jueshi was moved. Divine Might Heavenly Sage! This name was like thunder! Especially to the Heavenly Dao lifeforms, it was even more of a legend! Jiang Jueshi also admired the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, but the difference between the two was too great. He knew that he couldn¡¯te into contact with him. He recalled something else. One of the initiators of the Chaotic Assembly was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! His heart burned. In other words, he could freely disy his talent in the Chaotic Assembly and not be afraid of being plotted against! Who would dare to hurt him in the endless Chaos with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage protecting him? Jiang Jueshi was touched. He had felt that his potential was enough to match his master, but his master was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, so it was different. This was the strongest person in the Chaos! At least, that was what most cultivators thought! How could such an expertck prodigies as disciples? Jiang Jueshi took a deep breath and his eyes became firm. He couldn¡¯t embarrass the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Bing one of the Ten Absolutes of the Chaos was necessary! He still had to try his best to fight for the Eternal Peak of the Chaos! Time passed quickly. Hundreds of thousands of yearster. [Detected that you are six million years old and your life has taken a step forward. You have the following choices:) (1: Exit seclusion immediately and open the Primordial Chaos in the Chaos. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.) Han Jue opened his eyes. There was no difference in the reward this time. His heart wouldn¡¯t ache no matter the choice he made. He immediately chose the second option. He now had eight Primordial Fragments! In other words, he would be able to perform a Primordial Chaos Great Creation in a million years! Han Jue was excited. Son! You¡¯re about to be born! Han Jue suddenly thought that his son might still have a chance to participate in the Chaotic Assembly. There were still nine million years until the Assembly. His son had eight million years to catch up. No one had seen a true Primordial Fiendcelestial other than Han Jue in this world. He might not be exposed as long as his son was not arrogant. Han Jue thought of the future that he had deduced previously. It seemed difficult not to be arrogant. Forget it, he would see in the future. Anyway, Han Jue had a safe card to y with Jiang Jueshi around. He took out the Creation Spirit Stone and fused it with a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi before continuing to cultivate. He prepared to break through in the next million years. A million years wouldn¡¯t be long as long as he entered seclusion for a long time. Time passed quickly! Under the blue sky. On the stone tform. The five Divine Punishers stood in front of the Ultimate God of Punishment. Han Tuo reported the information about the Ancient Deste. After he finished speaking, the Ultimate God of Punishment asked casually, ¡°In other words, there¡¯s an existence that surpasses the Great Dao Sage Realm hidden in the Ancient Deste, and you don¡¯t know his identity?¡± Han Tuo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for us being in the Great Dao Realm, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able toe out. A Great Dao Sage called Divine Lord Peacock was forcefully suppressed by that ancient existence and said that he wanted his will to sink there forever.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment fell into deep thought. Yi Tian said, ¡°Exalted God, don¡¯t ask us to go to the Ancient Deste anymore. That ce is even more terrifying than the bottom of the Chaos. There are too many Dao Devils.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment frowned and asked, ¡°Dao Devils?¡± Yi Tian nodded. ¡°It feels like the Ancient Deste has more living beings than the Heavenly Dao. Damn it, I don¡¯t know where they came from!¡± Chapter 898 Chapter 898 Chapter 898 Rushing to Seven Million Years Old ¡°Speaking of which, the Dao Devils are indeed worth our attention. Some powerful Dao Devils are even comparable to Great Dao Sages. The weakest is at the Immortal Emperor Realm,¡± Han Tuo muttered. The other three Divine Punishers nodded. Clearly, they had suffered greatly from the Dao Devils. The Ultimate God of Punishment thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. All of you can go and prepare for the Chaotic Assembly. Someone must definitely enter the Chaotic Ten Absolutes at this meeting, understand?¡± The five Divine Punishers bowed. The Ultimate God of Punishment waved his sleeve, and the five Divine Punishers immediately retreated. The Ultimate God¡¯s face turned cold after they left. ¡°Dao Devil¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive. You¡¯re indeed making aeback¡­¡± the Ultimate God of Punishment muttered to himself, his eyes filled with hatred. He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. The thing he was most concerned about now was still the Chaotic Assembly. This event had to be done well. This would be the first step to changing the Chaos. The five Divine Punishers were only for supervision. He still had to make a huge move if he wanted to truly change the Chaos. ¡­ In the Weing Sacred Pce. The Foolish Sword Sage and Sect Master Tian Jue stared at Azure Heaven Mystic. Azure Heaven Mystic became a Heavenly Dao Sage hundreds of thousands of years ago. After that, he was like a wild horse that had lost its reins. He couldn¡¯t stop and cultivated crazily. Now, he had already reached thete-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. At this moment, Azure Heaven Mystic was breaking through to the perfected realm. Sect Master Tian Jue sighed. ¡°The younger generation will surpass us in time. The Heavenly Dao will definitely achieve something in the Chaotic Assembly.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°This kid¡¯s potential is indeed impressive. It¡¯s not difficult for him to enter the Chaotic Ten Absolutes. As for the Eternal Peak of the Chaotic Era, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue asked in surprise, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is the most enlightened in the Chaos. It¡¯s rare for geniuses in the Chaos to have an environment as blessed as the Heavenly Dao.¡± Foolish Sword Sage shook his head. ¡°Sometimes, potential is enough. No matter how good the environment of the Heavenly Dao is, it can¡¯tpare to a Great Dao.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue was silent. ¡°Although I often brag about my talent, I¡¯ve encountered many existences who are more outstanding than me on my path of growth. It¡¯s just that they died young, and I survived. It¡¯s easier for geniuses to grow now that the Chaos is peaceful. Perhaps an existence that can shock the world will emerge. Azure Heaven Mystic is one of them, but it¡¯s hard to say that he¡¯s the most outstanding.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage sighed. There was something he did not say. For example, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s cultivation speed was fast, but that was only his cultivation talent. Hisbat talent was also important. Just like the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, he felt that no matter how many enemies came in the same realm, they were not his match. The Foolish Sword Sage would never forget the scene of Han Jue killing twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals with a single strike! Sect Master Tian Jue nodded. ¡°That makes sense. However, being able to be one of the Chaotic Ten Absolutes can be considered bringing honor to the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage nodded. Azure Heaven Mystic was still in the midst of an epiphany and did not hear their conversation. Even in the midst of breaking through, Azure Heaven Mystic still had a proud expression and was in high spirits. This was only a start. Not only the Heavenly Dao, but the entire Chaos had begun to prepare for the Chaotic Assembly. The Chaotic Assembly had already be the most widespread topic in the Chaos under the push of all the Great Dao Divine Spirits. The Ten Absolutes and the Eternal Peak of the Chaos were already famous before they were even born. In the mysterious world. Mist filled the air. Divine Lord Peacock sat in front of a stone tablet. Mountains could be seen in all directions. They were like giant demons under the cover of the fog. At this moment, Divine Lord Peacock slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Old thing, how long are you going to imprison me? Let me tell you, I have a backer!¡± His gazended on the stone tablet in front of him. This stone tablet was like dead wood. It was bleeding and looked terrifying. No one answered him. Divine Lord Peacock was angry, but he couldn¡¯t move and could only give up. He had thought of asking the Dark Forbidden Lord for help again, but he did not dare when he thought of how the Dark Forbidden Lord was already very disappointed in him. The Dark Forbidden Lord wanted him to cultivate well. In order to contribute and be in danger, he had to trouble the Dark Forbidden Lord¡­ Thinking of this, Divine Lord Peacock was even more furious and hated his ipetence. He suddenly realized that it was not unreasonable for him to waste his life. Previously, he had been stuck before the Great Dao Realm. His potential was strong, but he had wasted too much time. The more Divine Lord Peacock thought about it, the more depressed he became. He was really useless. No! I can¡¯t do this! Divine Lord Peacock adjusted his state of mind. His gaze became firm when he opened his eyes again. Time passed. Universe of stars, Third Dao Field. Under the old tree. Han Qing¡¯er stretchedzily and opened her eyes. ¡°Mother, how many years has it been?¡± Qingluan¡¯er opened her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been in seclusion for almost a hundred thousand years, right?¡± Han Qing¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m asking how long Father has been in seclusion.¡± She had never left the temple ever since Han Jue taught her the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. She would have been worried if not for the fact that she had seen him several times. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. It might have been a million years.¡± Qingluan¡¯er shook her head. She had already attained the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit after so many years. As time passed, she became used to such a cultivation life. She could understand Han Jue now. Time really lost its meaning after reaching the Sage Realm. Han Qing¡¯er muttered, ¡°What happened this time? Father used to be in seclusion for a hundred thousand years. Why didn¡¯t he exit seclusion after so long? Did something happen?¡± Qingluan¡¯er asked nervously, ¡°What did your father tell you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just guessing. Don¡¯t worry, Mother. Nothing will happen to Father. I¡¯m talking about what happened. My father is so powerful, he¡¯ll definitely be fine. I¡¯m just curious why he¡¯s in seclusion for so long. Perhaps he¡¯s about to break through?¡± Han Qing¡¯er consoled her. She knew her father¡¯s identity. He was the strongest in the Chaos. Qingluan¡¯er could only rx. The mother and daughter quickly entered cultivation again. At the same time, in the Daoist temple. Han Jue was still immersed in cultivation. He had never been in seclusion for so long. The Primordial World had already expanded several times. Embryonic figures had already formed in the Fiendcelestial Qi. At this rate, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t need Creation Spirit Stones in the future to create Fiendcelestials anymore. The Chaotic Fiendcelestial transformed from the Creation Spirit Stone obtained on his six millionth birthday was still in the Primordial World. Han Jue slowly opened his eyes. His cultivation level had increased greatly, but there was still time to break through. He discovered that only 800,000 years had passed. He was still a distance away from his seven millionth birthday. ¡°Son, you cane out in another two hundred thousand years,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. He was feeling touched. He was really fighting for his son. He checked his interpersonal rtionships. His friends were still around, which meant that they were fine. He continued to cultivate in seclusion and waited for the seven millionth birthday. The system disyed his origin lifespan. It was useless even if he used the rules of time to speed up the time in the Daoist temple. Therefore, he could only endure it.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 899 Chapter 899 Chapter 899 Primordial Chaos Great Creation Ten thousand years was a long time for most cultivators, but not for Han Jue. Time passed quickly. Three lines of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Detected that you are 7 million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and head to the nk domain outside the Chaos to open the Primordial Chaos. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He had been worried that the system would stop him and deliberately not give him the Primordial Fragment. Fortunately, he had been overthinking. The first option changed this time. It was to head to the nk domain to create the Primordial Chaos. There were no living beings in the nk domain. It was equivalent to death. Han Jue was worried that the Dao Creators were hiding in the nk domain, so he still didn¡¯t dare to go there. ¡°Will the Dao Creators notice if I go to the nk domain to create the Primordial Chaos?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] Han Jue immediately chose the second option. He first took out the Creation Spirit Stone and fused it with a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi. Then, he teleported to the second Dao Field and released the Chaotic Fiendcelestial he had created previously and called Murong Qi to receive him. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you had forgotten about us.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword curled her lips and pretended to be aggrieved after Murong Qi left. Han Jue patted her head and smiled. ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m just busy cultivating. As for you, why is the difference between you and Li Yao getting greater and greater?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s pretty face immediately copsed. She said helplessly, ¡°How can I compare to Sister Li Yao? She¡¯s too abnormal, just like you¡­ No, she has too much cultivation determination.¡± Han Jue¡¯s gazended on Li Yao. She was sitting on a mat and staring at him. Perhaps it was his imagination, but he felt a hint of gentleness in Li Yao¡¯s eyes. Han Jue chatted with them for a while before quickly returning to the main Dao Field. Nothing else mattered. The most important thing now was to increase his bloodline! He sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and took out nine Primordial Fragments. The nine Primordial Fragments circled in the air like Great Dao Fragments and began to fuse on their own. Purple light flickered, causing the light and darkness in the temple to change. Han Jue waited nervously. Whoosh! A slight explosion sounded. The nine Primordial Fragments fused into one and collided between Han Jue¡¯s eyebrows. In an instant, his consciousness arrived in a purple space. Endless nebulous Primordial Qi filled the surroundings. (Please choose the Primordial Chaos Great Creation you want.] This line of words appeared in front of Han Jue. It asked him to choose, but there was no choice given. No choice was the best choice! ¡°I want my bloodline to evolve!¡± A line of words appeared in front of him. (Your bloodline is the Ster Primordial Body. You are a Primordial Fiendcelestial and will evolve into an unknown bloodline. Do you want to continue?] There might be danger since it was the unknown? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Will I suffer a bacsh?¡± (The Primordial Chaos Great Creation is the supreme power of creation. There will be no side effects.) ¡°Then continue!¡± Han Jue was filled with anticipation. The moment he made a decision, the surrounding purple space suddenly shrank. He felt his will explode and his consciousness fell into chaos. It was like a dream. Han Jue dreamed that he was born and moved forward in a confusing ce. There was no beginning or end. In the dream, he kept moving forward and never stopped. At the same time. The ground of the third Dao Field shook violently. A torrent of Spirit Qi entered Han Jue¡¯s body. Not only the third Dao Field, but the Spirit Qi and Connate Qi of the main Dao Field and the second Dao Field were also all extracted and poured into his body. In the universe of stars. Countless stars trembled, startling Jiang Jueshi and Liu Bei, who were cultivating. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are there enemies?¡± Jiang Jueshi asked in a low voice, but his Sage Sense could not capture any other aura. Liu Bei noticed that themotion came from the third Dao Field. He immediately knew what was going on. ¡°Perhaps your master is breaking through. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Jueshi asked in surprise, ¡°He¡¯s already the strongest in the Chaos. He can still break through?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Why do you think he epted you? Is it really because of your talent? No, he just admires your cultivation attitude. Like him, you spent most of your life cultivating and seldom went out to adventure. It felt like seeing his other self when he saw you. Do you get it?¡± Liu Bei said seriously. Jiang Jueshi was enlightened and felt deep veneration for Han Jue. He asked himself, Could I still cultivate diligently if I was the strongest in the Chaos? Heavenly Dao, 33rd Heaven. The Sages gathered in the Universal Hall. Divine Might Buddha asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Spirit Qi of the entire Heavenly Dao is being absorbed!¡± The other Sages also said that it was not only Spirit Qi. Even the rules of the Heavenly Dao and the River of Destiny were fluctuating, as if they would copse at any moment. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stared at the Immortal World and suddenly said, ¡°Themotion came from the Hundred Peak Immortal River. It should be rted to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Everyone, don¡¯t panic.¡± Divine Might Heavenly Sage! The Sages instantly quietened down, and the worry in their hearts vanished. Long Hao smiled proudly. ¡°My master must be breaking through or creating a Mystical Power. No matter what, the stronger my master is, the safer the Heavenly Dao will be.¡± The Sages nodded. They would definitely suspect the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s ambitions if it was in the past. However, it was too easy for him to take control after so many tribtions. However, he had never taken the initiative to dominate. Although there were many geniuses of the Hidden Sect in the Sage circle, these geniuses were indeed powerful. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage did not say that he had to join the Hidden Sect to attain the Dao. Compared to the Heavenly Dao ruled by the Dao Ancestor in the past, the current Heavenly Dao was too free for Sages. There were no rules, and it was not so obvious to scheme. The Sages had to work hard for the Heavenly Dao¡¯s development. Azure Heaven Mystic couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s realm? Great Dao Sage?¡± The old-school Sagesughed. Azure Heaven Mystic was offended and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m a new Sage. You don¡¯t let me go to the Chaos, so I naturally don¡¯t understand!¡± The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°I¡¯m an existence that surpasses the Great Dao Sage Realm, and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage can easily kill me. What realm do you think he is at?¡± Azure Heaven Mystic was stunned. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The other Sages were also shocked. This was the first time the Foolish Sword Sage had revealed his cultivation level. Surpassing the Great Dao Sage Realm! Previously, the Sages had always thought that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, the Foolish Sword Sage, Red Fate, and Great Sage Void Soul were all Great Dao Sages and that there was just a difference in strength between them. They didn¡¯t expect that there was a realm above the Great Dao Sage Realm! On the other side. In the Daoist temple of the third Dao Field. Han Jue slowly opened his eyes. The universe of stars and the Heavenly Dao returned to normal. At this moment, his entire body emitted a dense purple light. His eyes were cold and his ck hair fluttered, making him look otherworldly. Chapter 900 Chapter 900 Chapter 900 Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial In the purple light. Han Jue slowly looked up. He could feel his transformation. His body was sublimating. An unprecedented power was tempering his muscles and bones. The Primordial World in the depths of his soul expanded crazily and was unstoppable. Gradually, Han Jue¡¯s skin turned purple. His ck hair lost its color, and only wisps of white light swayed. His eyes became strange, like two universes with stars. Han Jue felt the changes in his body. He was extremely happy and didn¡¯t feel any pain. This was an extreme experience. It was unprecedentedly wonderful, surpassing all joy. His will jumped above the Chaos and stood higher than before, looking down at the entire Chaos. The Chaos became tiny. At first nce, the Chaos was surrounded by endless nkness. It was like an ink dot on a piece of white paper, and this white paper was endless. At this moment, the ck dot in the chaos began to change. It quickly expanded as if time had elerated. When the Chaos reached a certain size, it suddenly shattered and transformed into countless purple fragments that spread throughout the nk domain. These purple fragments scattered like purple mist and quickly burned through the entire nk domain. Could this be the Primordial Chaos? Was everything just a manifestation of space-time reversal? After the purple mist filled the nk domain, the entire Primordial Chaos began to shrink. Even the nk domain no longer existed. Soon, the Primordial Chaos was as big as before it shrank into chaos, like a drop of purple ink, and the surroundings were absolute darkness. Nothingness. How was the Primordial Chaos born? This thought appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind, and he began to look forward to the next change. The Primordial Chaos was still shrinking. After a long time, it finally stopped shrinking, but Han Jue was shocked. The Primordial Chaos was actually formed by a human head! It was a hairless purple head with nine eyes. Its eyes were empty and it had no nose or mouth. What was that? Han Jue was curious. Then, everything in front of him shattered. His consciousness returned to reality. His physical transformation ended. (Your Ster Primordial Body has been upgraded to the Extreme Dao Ultimate Origin Body.) Extreme Dao Ultimate Origin Body? Han Jue checked his attributes list and discovered that the words Primordial Fiendcelestial had be the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial! Above the Primordial Chaos was the Ultimate Origin! Han Jue was secretly puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this a brand new physique? Why couldn¡¯t he name it personally? ¡°I want to know if there was an Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial in the past?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. [No, it has never appeared. It¡¯s just that an existence has raised a hypothesis regarding it. The system evolved and created the physique based on this hypothesis, so it¡¯s called the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial.] ¡°Who made the hypothesis?¡± (The previous Primordial Fiendcelestial.] Han Jue was enlightened. The previous Primordial Fiendcelestial had also wanted to break through the limits, but its Mystical Power was no match for fate and it still failed. wer was no From the looks of it, the system was rted to the previous Primordial Fiendcelestial. ¡°Could the system be created by the previous Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± Han Jue continued to ask in his mind. [No] No? How deep was the system¡¯s background? Han Jue could only suppress his confusion. He couldn¡¯t ask the system, anyway. He began toprehend the changes in his body. The Supreme Power had transformed into another even stronger power and was temporarily determined to be the Ultimate Origin Power. His body was condensed from the power of the final essence and had already exceeded the definition of the body. His soul was no longer single. He discovered that he could easily create countless souls that could be controlled by his will. The Primordial World in the depths of his soul was a hundred timesrger than before. It was contained in the depths of his will and not his soul space. The purple light on Han Jue¡¯s body began to change and finally turned into a red light. The red light shrank and he quickly returned to his original appearance. However, strange red patterns appeared on his forehead. His pupils were bright red and his white hair fell off. A shrunken sea of stars appeared above his head. It was actually the miniature version of the Primordial World. Eh? Bald? I became a Buddha? Han Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. With a thought, ck hair grew out of his head and the red patterns on his forehead faded. Only the color of his pupils couldn¡¯t change. His eyes could release the Ultimate Origin Power. His strength would decrease greatly once he closed his eyes. He naturally wouldn¡¯t hide them in order to maintain his peak state. Just like that, Han Jue looked no different from before, but his pupils had changed color. Excited, he entered the simtion trial and started the challenge. 25,000 Great Dao Supreme Realm Foolish Sword Sages! Instant kill! Thirty thousand, insta-kill! Thirty thousand, insta-kill! Fifty thousand, insta-kill! Han Jue kept increasing the number of Foolish Sword Sages. He used the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm to activate the Ultimate Origin Power and directly destroyed all enemies! The Ultimate Origin Power was so domineering. Itpletely released the power of the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! Eighty thousand Foolish Sword Sages were insta-killed! A hundred thousand Foolish Sword Sages were insta-killed! Awesome! Han Jue was filled with heroism. He used his full strength every time he waved his palm. It was satisfying, and the endless power of ultimate essence crushed everything! A hundred thousand Foolish Sword Sages was not the limit! Han Jue wanted to continue, but he felt something and suddenly stood up, teleporting to the main Dao Field. He followed Xing Hongxuan to her Daoist temple. At this moment. Xing Hongxuan was holding her abdomen. It was growingrger and was clearly throbbing. Han Jue felt a strong vitality. It was his son! His son was finally about to be born now that he was no longer the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Xing Hongxuan was originally very flustered, but she immediately felt at ease when she saw Han Jue. ¡°Husband¡­ I think I¡¯m about to give birth¡­¡± Xing Hongxuan said softly with a trembling voice. She was already a Sage and should not be afraid, but this kid¡¯s vitality was really exuberant. He was still umting a force that was enough to tear her apart. How could she not panic? Han Jue came in front of her and ced his hand on her belly. He wrapped the fetus with the Ultimate Origin Power to prevent the fetus¡¯ power from injuring its mother. ¡°This kid¡­¡± Han Jue was suddenly moved. He discovered that the fetus was bing stronger crazily and even wanted to absorb his Ultimate Origin Power. However, how could his Ultimate Origin Power be absorbed by the Primordial Fiendcelestial? Han Jue had no choice but to weaken his strength and convert a portion of the Ultimate Origin Power into ordinary Supreme Power for his son to absorb. At the same time. In the third Dao Field, under the old tree. Han Qing¡¯er suddenly clutched her chest and frowned. Qingluan¡¯er noticed her abnormality and asked, ¡°Qing¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mother, I feel suffocated for some reason. I feel like a cmity ising,¡± Han Qing¡¯er said carefully, her face turning pale. She was not the only one. In the depths of the chaos, Han Tuo, who was cultivating, opened his eyes. His face was also pale. However, unlike Han Qing¡¯er, he already knew of his younger brother¡¯s existence. He first thought of his younger brother whom he had never met. ¡°What¡¯s that kid doing now?¡± Han Tuo muttered to himself. Fortunately, Yi Tian was not at his side. Otherwise, that fellow would start nagging again. On the other side. Heavenly Dao, Buzhou Pce. Han Yu opened his eyes and clutched his chest. Beside him, a woman in green was meditating. Sensing his heavy breathing, she opened her eyes and looked at him. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the woman in green asked in confusion. Han Yu was a Sage, after all, so she didn¡¯t expect him to feel unwell. Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Pioneer, Born as Freedom ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just feeling uneasy,¡± Han Yu replied casually and put down his hand. He suppressed his difort. He was puzzled. Why was this happening? He could only wait uneasily. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know who to ask for help. Besides, there was no fatal danger. At the same time, in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue was still helping Xing Hongxuan give birth. Her abdomen was already the size of a normal ten-month pregnancy. It was still beating. The fetus was very lively. Every time it beat, it would cause thunder to rumble. It appeared out of thin air and was deafening. Xing Hongxuan was surprised. She asked excitedly, ¡°Our son must be impressive. Thismotion feels like it¡¯s going to burst my stomach!¡± Han Jue was speechless. What was this? Xing Hongxuan was relieved because of his help, and she even began to look forward to her son¡¯s potential. Han Jue kept transforming Ultimate Origin Power into Supreme Power for his son to absorb. It was equivalent to imparting strength. This kid¡¯s Primordial Physique was indeed impressive. Han Jue¡¯s Ster Primordial Body was not so domineering. The Ster Primordial Body was mainly to create the Primordial World. Could it be that his son¡¯s physique was to absorb? Han Jue didn¡¯t know and was looking forward to it. ¡°Husband, what do you think our son¡¯s name should be?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ let¡¯s call him Han Huang. It means pioneer.¡± ¡°Pioneer? Of what?¡± Xing Hongxuan asked curiously It was naturally the pioneer who would open the Primordial Chaos! However, Han Jue couldn¡¯t say it directly. He only said, ¡°It means he¡¯ll explore the world.¡± Xing Hongxuan was enlightened. ¡°This name doesn¡¯t sound good, but the meaning is alright. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± At this point, his youngest son had a new name, Han Huang. As Han Huang continued to absorb the Supreme Power, the providence cloud at the top of the Heavenly Dao surged violently. It was terrifying, as if a cmity had descended. The Sages gathered in the Universal Hall. They were all flustered. The previous phenomenon had just ended when a new one appeared. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had no choice but to send a voice transmission to Han Jue, ¡°Heavenly Sage, sorry to disturb you. The Heavenly Dao is abnormal. You have to see what happened.¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m just creating a Mystical Power. It won¡¯t endanger the Heavenly Dao.¡± Hearing this, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly told the other Sages about this. The Sages were relieved. The Foolish Sword Sage frowned. He was really creating a Mystical Power. No! He couldn¡¯t allow him to pull further apart! The Foolish Sword Sage immediately disappeared and returned to his Dao Field to cultivate. He seemed to be convinced by Han Jue, but he had always had the ambition to surpass him. Days passed. The providence at the top of the Heavenly Dao kept surging. Fortunately, it did not affect the myriad worlds. Xing Hongxuan was finally about to give birth after ten months. Han Jue was personally responsible for delivering the baby. The process was not difficult. Soon, Han Huang was born. A golden light shed in Han Jue¡¯s arms. In the golden light was a fetus. Its body was golden and its eyes were like purple crystals. Its facial features were exquisite, but it looked quite strange overall. ¡°Waa¡ª¡± A loud cry sounded like a thunderp. The entire Heavenly Dao and even the living beings in the Chaotic Domain controlled by the Divine Robe Daoist could hear it. Han Jue was shocked. Why was he crying so loudly? He hurriedly used the Ultimate Origin Power to iste the Hundred Peak Immortal River. A golden light pierced through the Daoist temple, through the array formation of the Dao Field, and shot into the sky. It pierced through the 33rd Heaven and broke through the top of the Heavenly Dao. It rushed all the way up as if it wanted to break through the peak of the Chaos. Han Jue was helpless. He couldn¡¯t stop this kid? Three Pure Sacred World. The Three Pure Sages were discussing the Dao when they were interrupted by Han Huang¡¯s cries. They had just stopped when the cries stopped. ¡°The crying just now¡­¡± The Heavenly Sect Master narrowed his eyes. Laozi counted with his fingers and said, ¡°A prodigy has appeared in the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning asked curiously, ¡°What prodigy? How can the cries reach here? From the sound, he¡¯s just born?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He was just born. His cultivation level¡­¡± Laozi frowned. After a pause, he continued, ¡°He¡¯s born as Freedom. It¡¯s unprecedented.¡± Born as Freedom! The Heavenly Sect Master and the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning were moved. In the mysterious pce. The Divine Robe Daoist, who was cultivating, opened his eyes and frowned at the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Born as Freedom¡­ The Heavenly Dao actually has such a figure? Could it be Master¡¯s doing?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist was shocked at first, but then pleasantly surprised. Such a prodigy would definitely achieve good results in the Chaotic Assembly. At that time, he would be proud if he said it. After all, the Heavenly Dao was in his domain. He was filled with admiration for Han Jue. As expected of Master! He made up his mind to meet that new prodigy in the future and build a good rtionship with him in advance. On the other side. In a dark domain. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was meditating. In front of him was the Formless Transcendent Deity shining with a strong light. ¡°The Heavenly Dao has changed. Someone was born as Freedom. An impressive existence is about to appear,¡± the Formless Transcendent God suddenly said, startling the Evil Heavenly Emperor. This ce was too far from the Heavenly Dao. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not hear Han Huang¡¯s cries. ¡°You mean¡­¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor asked carefully. The Formless Transcendent Deity replied, ¡°A newborn fetus. He was born as Freedom, a feat that has never been seen since ancient times. He¡¯s Han Jue¡¯s son.¡± Born as Freedom! Han Jue¡¯s son! The Evil Heavenly Emperor was shocked. Han Tuo¡¯s potential had already stunned him. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to give birth to an even more exaggerated prodigy. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Born as Freedom¡­ How high was the upper limit? The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart beat faster and his eyes burned. He wanted to help Han Jue raise his child! The Formless Transcendent Deity added, ¡°This child will change the Chaos. I wonder what kind of change it will be.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach him personally.¡± ¡°Hehe, you want to teach him? That might not be the case.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s born as Freedom. The way he looks at everything will be different from all living beings. His birth destined the difference between his extraordinariness and all living beings. If there is a natural-born god, it will be him. No existence has been born as Freedom since ancient times.¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity¡¯s words caused the Evil Heavenly Emperor to fall into deep thought. In the Hundred Peak Immortal River. The golden light dissipated. The ten million disciples were still shocked and discussing curiously. Xuan Qingjun, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er rushed over. Han Jue didn¡¯t ignore them and let them in. The three women were surprised to see the baby in his arms. Was themotion caused by this child? ¡°Let me hug him!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er said excitedly. Han Jue shook his head. ¡°No, this kid is already a Freedom Sage. He can easily hurt you.¡± Freedom Sage! The three women were stunned. This child was far stronger than them from the moment he was born? Erm¡­ They were all dumbfounded. At this moment, Xing Hongxuan tidied her clothes and walked over. She stared at Han Huang and frowned. ¡°Why are his eyes so ugly?¡± The purple eyes looked strange. As if sensing his mother¡¯s disdain, Han Huang¡¯s eyes quickly returned to white with ck pupils. His skin also returned to the appearance of a normal human child, but it was slightly pale and immediately became pink and cute. Chapter 902 Chapter 902 Chapter 902 Strange Gaze ¡°Wow! He can understand you?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er shouted in surprise, looking at Han Huang with fondness. This kid was indeed cute. As if understanding Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s words, Han Huang actually flew out of Han Jue¡¯s arms. Unfortunately, he grabbed his foot and pulled him back. Han Huang frowned and reached out to grab him. ¡°This kid is quite fierce.¡± Xuan Qingjunughed. Han Jue pped Han Huang¡¯s butt loudly. He could sense that Han Huang¡¯s intelligence was not high. It was at most like a two- or three-year-old. However, his physical talent was high and he could instinctively control the changes. Han Huang didn¡¯t cry after being beaten by him. Instead, he stared at him with a very angry expression. Han Jue was amused and pped him again. This kid still didn¡¯t cry after ten consecutive ps. He still stared at him. ¡°Oh my, what are you doing!¡± Xing Hongxuan took Han Huang and red at him. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Xuan Qingjun and the other two also started to me him. Han Jue was helpless and didn¡¯t dare to refute. Xuan Qingjun and the other two left after ying with the baby for a while. Han Jue brought Xing Hongxuan and her son to the third Dao Field to see Qingluan¡¯er and Han Qing¡¯er. ¡°My second brother was born?¡± Han Qing¡¯er shouted in surprise. Then, she went in front of Han Jue and looked at the swaddled Han Huang. Her eyes instantly lit up and she reached out to take him. Qingluan¡¯er held Xing Hongxuan¡¯s arm and asked about the delivery. Han Jue reminded her, ¡°Be careful. Your second brother is a Freedom Sage. He might hurt you.¡± ¡°What? Freedom? Wasn¡¯t he just born?¡± Han Qing¡¯er was shocked. The hand holding the swaddle trembled. ¡°After all, it has been nurtured for so many years.¡± ¡°But this is¡­¡± Han Qing¡¯er couldn¡¯t ept it. She had always thought that she was extremely talented, but she was simply inferiorpared to Little Second. Han Huang seemed to be amused by her expression. He chuckled and raised his two small hands, wanting to scratch her face. Han Qing¡¯er could only forcefully calm down upon seeing how cute he was. She began to tease Han Huang. Qingluan¡¯er eximed, ¡°Born as Freedom. He should be the number one in the Chaos, right?¡± Xing Hongxuan smiled. ¡°Probably. Speaking of which, my cultivation level is also thanks to him.¡± During the period when Han Huang was about to be born, her cultivation level also increased rapidly. ¡°Sister is really lucky.¡± ¡°No, Qing¡¯er is so obedient. Although this kid is talented, he will definitely be a restless person in the future.¡± ¡°Bring him over if you have nothing to do in the future. I think Qing¡¯er likes him very much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and see this kid grow up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Han Jue ignored the two women¡¯s conversation and looked at Han Huang. Han Qing¡¯er raised him in the air and made himugh even more. The newly born Han Huang was already like a two-year-old. He looked innocent, but Han Jue felt that this kid was strange. Not to mention the future he saw in the illusion, he didn¡¯t cry when Han Jue hit him earlier. Instead, he stared at him without fear. That gaze was something. This kid would probably scare others until their legs went weak when he grew up. Han Jue thought silently. He decided to apany Han Huang as he grew up. He wouldn¡¯t cultivate first. Anyway, twenty years was the blink of an eye for him. Qingluan¡¯er brought Han Huang to the other disciples to y. In the end, not long after, Han Huang identally injured a disciple. Fortunately, Han Jue was there. Otherwise, that disciple would have been pped until his soul dissipated. Han Jue was even more surprised. Could it be that this kid could already tell his family apart? Facing Han Qing¡¯er, he was like an ordinary baby. Facing other disciples, his movements were heavy and he subconsciously wanted to use his Connate Dharmic powers. Han Qing¡¯er was shocked by Han Huang¡¯s attack and did not know what to do. Han Jue raised his hand and sucked Han Huang over. Han Huang bared his fangs and brandished his ws. He was very dissatisfied to be grabbed by Han Jue after returning to his arms. Xing Hongxuan walked over and frowned. ¡°Husband, you have to discipline this kid well¡­¡± She had also seen the scene just now. If not for her son, she would probably be as shocked as Han Qing¡¯er. Han Jue said, ¡°I know.¡± He looked around at the nearby disciples. All of them looked terrified and did not dare to approach. Han Jue was helpless. Indeed. This kid was really a little overlord. It was impossible for all children to be gentle towards him. Just like that, Han Jue began to personally take care of Han Huang. Xing Hongxuan pulled Qingluan¡¯er to the side of Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple and prepared to open a new Daoist temple. She couldn¡¯t always cultivate under the tree. In any case, Xing Hongxuan did not like that. Time passed quickly. Two years passed in a sh. Han Jue had always been staring at Han Huang, afraid that this kid would hurt someone. He did not restrain Han Huang and usually let Han Qing¡¯er y with him. After two years, Han Huang looked to be three or four years old. He spoke in humannguage and his intelligence had reached the ten-year-old mark. He couldmunicate normally. On this day. Han Huang and Han Qing¡¯er were under the old tree. Han Qing¡¯er recounted what she had seen in the Immortal World. Han Huangy in front of her, holding his cheeks with both hands and shaking his legs. The two-year-old Han Huang wore a golden silk white robe. His pupils were purple, and he was cute and divine. After growing up, he saw that Han Jue¡¯s pupils were red, so he no longer hid his purple eyes. Han Huang was puzzled upon hearing the story. ¡°Qing¡¯er, why does that person want revenge?¡± Han Huang asked. Han Qing¡¯er smiled. ¡°If someone kills me and our parents, would you want to kill that person?¡± Han Huang tilted his head and said, ¡°How can anyone kill you guys?¡± Han Qing¡¯er was stunned. ¡°What if?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I will protect you.¡± ¡°There are many people stronger than you in the Chaos. Besides, you can¡¯t stay with us forever.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll kill all the Chaotic lifeforms. This way, no one can kill you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Han Qing¡¯er was so angry that she raised her hand to hit him. However, on second thought, he was the elder brother. How could a younger sister hit her elder brother? She then said, ¡°You already want to kill without grudges, let alone him who has a blood feud.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not worthy.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so weak. Why does he want to kill someone stronger than him and want others to help?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Should the weak be bullied by the strong?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Hehe. Then, what if you¡¯re bullied by stronger people?¡± ¡°No, no one can bully me.¡± Han Qing¡¯er almost died of anger. This kid was asking for a beating and had a problem with his brain. At this moment, Han Jue walked over and said, ¡°Huang¡¯er, are you bullying your sister again?¡± Han Huang hurriedly jumped up and scratched his head. ¡°No way. How can I bully her? She¡¯s the one who bullied me.¡± He was most afraid of his father because only he dared to hit him. He couldn¡¯t fight back, and it hurt every time. Chapter 903 Chapter 903 Chapter 903 Han Huang¡¯s Difference, Lonely Fiendcelestial ¡°I bullied you? You¡¯re so powerful. Who dares to bully you?¡± Han Qing¡¯er snorted. She really had no choice when it came to this brother of hers. It was always very infuriating when they interacted. However, Han Huang would always be the first to look for her after the two of them fell out. He would stare at her seriously, making her heart soften easily. They were more like elder sister and younger brother. Han Jue picked Han Huang up. ¡°What are you doing! Let go of me!¡± Han Huang struggled with all his might. He waved his hands and wanted to resist, but his arms were too short, and he couldn¡¯t touch Han Jue. He had Freedom Dharmic powers, but he didn¡¯t know how to use a Mystical Power. Han Jue said, ¡°You brat, don¡¯t always bully your sister. You even said that you wanted to protect us. You don¡¯t even dare to admit that you bullied her.¡± Han Huang shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not bullying her. I¡¯m just chatting with her normally. I¡¯m saying what¡¯s on my mind. I¡¯m not scolding her. How is that bullying? Aren¡¯t we talking about others?¡± Han Qing¡¯er said angrily, ¡°Father, this kid actually wants to ughter all the living beings in the Chaos. He thinks that he¡¯s born superior to others. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating?¡± Han Huang said aggrievedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I think the disciples in the Dao Field are all very weak. Am I not just a few levels higher than them? It¡¯s already like this here. Could it be that the living beings of the Chaos are stronger than me?¡± Han Qing¡¯er choked. He was born as Freedom. Who couldpare to him? She suddenly realized something. She really couldn¡¯t think of Han Huang as a mortal or an immortal. Han Qing¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel tiny as she looked at his expression. Han Jue carried Han Huang and asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the Immortal World?¡± Han Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes! Yes! Father! Bring me there!¡± Han Qing¡¯er was also interested and looked at him expectantly. Han Jue waved his sleeve and brought the siblings back to the main Dao Field. He sealed Han Huang and Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s cultivation levels. A Freedom Sage couldn¡¯t enter the Heavenly Dao. Then, he entered the Immortal World with his soul fragment. His transformation methods were unfathomable, so Han Qing¡¯er and Han Huang didn¡¯t sense anything when he switched to his soul fragment. The family of three traveled the Immortal World and went to ces with many people and demons. Han Qing¡¯er was very excited and kept introducing the various things along the way to Han Huang. At first, Han Huang was also very excited. But he calmed down not long after. Several dayster. Han Huang interrupted Han Qing¡¯er and said impatiently, ¡°That¡¯s all. It¡¯s not fun at all. Father, when are we going back?¡± Han Jue pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t you find it interesting?¡± Han Huang shook his head. Han Qing¡¯er also looked at him in confusion. She had alsoe to the Immortal World when she was young. After wandering around for ten years, she was still filled with interest. Why was this little brother so different? Han Huang curled his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not new at all. They only look like us, but they¡¯re actually different. They¡¯re no different from the flowers and insects by the roadside.¡± Han Jue frowned. For some reason, he saw a hint of loneliness in his eyes. This kid is interesting. Such emotions at such a young age? Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. He was the only Primordial Fiendcelestial in the world now. Han Huang was very excited at first. He only wanted to find the aura of his own kind. However, after walking for so long, he did not encounter the aura of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. He was naturally disappointed. Han Qing¡¯er was not a Primordial Fiendcelestial. In the end, she was still a human. Looking up, they were all of the same race, so everything was naturally new. Han Huang felt especially ufortable and even disgusted. Han Jue smiled and waved his sleeve to bring the siblings back. Back in the third Dao Field. Han Qing¡¯er left the Daoist temple regretfully, but Han Huang did not. He stood in front of his father and lowered his head. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Huang¡¯er?¡± Han Huang looked up and stared at him. ¡°Father, why is my aura different from yours? Am I really your child?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Of course. Your mother nurtured you for millions of years before giving birth to you. How can you not be our child?¡± ¡°Then, my aura and yours¡­¡± ¡°I was like you in the past. Later, I became stronger,¡± Han Jue exined simply. He had to remind Han Huang about the Primordial Fiendcelestial after he grew up. Anyway, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t let him go out alone for now. The Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s identity was too sensitive. At the very least, this kid had to have the ability to protect himself. It was best to cultivate beside him until he achieved the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Han Huang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He even patted his chest, looking very cute. He didn¡¯t have the terrifying appearance of the Primordial Fiendcelestial at all. Han Jue raised his hand and pulled him into his arms. ¡°Huang¡¯er, you are indeed extraordinary. But remember, many people are stronger than you in this world. When you grow up, you have to cultivate well and not ck off.¡± Han Huang looked up and asked curiously, ¡°Father, how strong are you?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m stronger than you.¡± ¡°Indeed. When you hit me, I couldn¡¯t even resist.¡± ¡°What? You still want to resist?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Han Huang scratched his head and smiled foolishly. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but pinch his face. It was strange. Han Huang¡¯s personality was stranger than Han Tuo¡¯s and Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s, but he inexplicably liked him the most. It was not because of potential, but affinity. The father and son began to chat. Such opportunities were rare. Han Huang felt that his father was even gentler than usual and liked him very much. After chatting, in his heart, Han Jue¡¯s status had already surpassed Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s. As for Xing Hongxuan, she was busy cultivating. He rarely saw her. Several yearster. Having just turned ten, Han Huang began to cultivate on his own. However, it was a little humiliating for the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s potential without an orthodox cultivation technique. Han Jue called him over and taught him the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Under the old tree. Qingluan¡¯er sat beside Han Qing¡¯er and sighed. ¡°Huang¡¯er started cultivating at such a young age. Men are really different. Back then, your father had to force you to cultivate.¡± Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips and said, ¡°Second Brother has good potential and a high sense of achievement from cultivation. He naturally likes to cultivate.¡± Qingluan¡¯er rolled her eyes at her, knowing that this girl was teasing her again. At this moment, Han Huang ran out of the Daoist temple and stopped in front of them. ¡°Qing¡¯er, I just learned a Mystical Power. Do you want to spar?¡± The Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s potential was extraordinary. In less than half a year, he walked the Great Dao of Extreme Origin and even learned a Mystical Power. The ten-year-old Han Huang was already a handsome youth with an imposing appearance. Han Qing¡¯er asked angrily, ¡°Are you bullying me?¡± This kid was a Freedom Sage. How could she defeat him? For some reason, Han Qing¡¯er thought of Jiang Jueshi. He was also a Freedom Sage. She didn¡¯t know if he could deal with Han Huang in this universe. Han Huang sighed. ¡°No one can fight me. I don¡¯t even know how strong I am. The disciples in the Dao Field are too weak. I¡¯m afraid of killing them.¡± Han Qing¡¯er said, ¡°You want to find an opponent? One of Father¡¯s disciples is outside the Dao Field. His name is Jiang Jueshi. He¡¯s also at the Freedom Realm. Go beg my father to let you fight him.¡± Only 1 chapter today next chapter will be posted maybe in few hours or tomorrowThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Jiang Jieshi VS Han Huang ¡°Father has such a powerful disciple?¡± Han Huang asked in surprise. He had never seen a Hidden Sect disciple before. Han Qing¡¯er nodded impatiently. Now, she was annoyed when she saw Han Huang. Comparisons were really infuriating. Han Huang immediately ran back to find his father. Han Jue felt that it was feasible. Han Huang wasn¡¯t Jiang Jueshi¡¯s match, and he was only ten years old now. It was enough to shock Jiang Jueshi and give him a sense of danger. Han Jue¡¯s body emitted a divine light. Han Huang widened his eyes and opened his mouth. He imitated it, and his body emitted a purple light. Then, he sized himself up and was extremely happy. Han Jue waved his hand and moved Jiang Jueshi into the Daoist temple. Jiang Jueshi was meditating and cultivating when he suddenly sensed Han Huang¡¯s aura. He couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes. Han Huang was staring at him with a burning gaze at this moment. He saw Han Jue and hurriedly knelt. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Although Han Jue had never revealed his true body, his figure was unforgettable. Han Jue said, ¡°I called you here today to let you spar with your junior. This is my son, Han Huang. He just turned ten.¡± Jiang Jueshi was stunned. He was asked to spar with a ten-year-old child? He was suddenly moved. He stared at Han Huang in disbelief. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Are you Freedom?¡± Han Huang said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was born in the Freedom Realm.¡± He naturally had some understanding of cultivation realms after stepping into the Great Dao of Extreme Origin. Hearing this, Jiang Jueshi¡¯s pupils dted as waves surged in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Jue. Han Jue said, ¡°This child was born after being nurtured in his mother¡¯s womb for millions of years. He was indeed born as Freedom.¡± Jiang Jueshi was silent. He was still shocked. If he calcted the time it took to be nurtured, then with his potential umted over ten thousand years, he was still inferior to Han Huang. He suddenly understood Liu Bei¡¯s words. Han Jue really didn¡¯t care about his potential. ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s fight! I¡¯ve wanted to fight ever since I was born, but no one dares to fight me!¡± Han Huang said excitedly. With that said, he waved his fist at Jiang Jueshi, but he was frozen the moment he attacked. Jiang Jueshi frowned. He didn¡¯t expect this child to not care about morals. On second thought, the other party was only ten years old. How could he know so much? Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to fight here. I¡¯ll pull you into an illusion. You can use your full strength and won¡¯t really hurt the other party there. In addition, you can choose other opponents in this illusion. They¡¯re all opponents I¡¯ve encountered in my life. They¡¯re of various realms.¡± With that, he gave Han Huang and Jiang Jueshi the authority to enter the simtion trial and pulled them into the battle. He sent a voice transmission to Jiang Jueshi, ¡°This kid is still immature. Go all out. Don¡¯t hold back.¡± Jiang Jueshi was originally hesitant, but he immediately understood when he heard this. So Master wanted to train Little Junior Brother. It made sense when he thought about it. How arrogant was he to be born as Freedom? If he didn¡¯t discipline him well, he would definitely cause a hugemotion in the future. Jiang Jueshi felt proud. He believed that it was rare for him to encounter an opponent at his realm, let alone a young child. The battle quickly began! The first to attack was naturally Han Huang, who was then immediately suppressed. Han Jue watched the battle. He identally discovered that Han Huang¡¯s body was very strong. Jiang Jueshi couldn¡¯t kill him instantly even if he beat him. Han Huang finally lost after ten breaths of time. The two of them opened their eyes. Jiang Jueshi had a strange expression. He felt an unprecedented sense of urgency. This kid¡¯s body was not simple! Han Huang stared at him and gritted his teeth. ¡°Again!¡± Jiang Jueshi nced at Han Jue. He agreed to continue sparring upon seeing thetter¡¯s nod. Several hourster. Han Huang had already been defeated fifty times, but hested longer and longer after every fight. Jiang Jueshi looked at him as if he was a monster. Han Jue said, ¡°Let¡¯s end it here. Jiang Jueshi, you can cultivate here and continue to use the simtion trial to train yourself. I¡¯ll let you go back when you don¡¯t want to train yourbat experience anymore.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Jiang Jueshi cupped his fists and bowed. Then, he walked to the side and sat cross-legged to meditate. Han Huang kept staring at him. His eyes were not fierce or afraid, but very serious and cold. Jiang Jueshi inexplicably felt that he was prey and couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. He had to work hard in the future. He couldn¡¯t let this kid catch up. Han Jue stared at him and said, ¡°What? Can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± Han Huang came back to his senses and looked at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose. Give me time, I¡¯ll defeat him sooner orter.¡± ¡°Will the enemy give you time to surpass him if you offend an enemy in the Chaos?¡± Han Jue said coldly. Han Huang became silent. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Father, teach me a Mystical Power. I want to defeat him in five years!¡± Fortunately, Jiang Jueshi had already entered the simtion trial. Otherwise, it was unknown what his expression would be. Han Jue stared at him and asked, ¡°What if you can¡¯t do it?¡± Han Huang said in a low voice, ¡°I can definitely do it! ¡°He¡¯s stronger than me now, but I feel that he¡¯s just inferior to me. He¡¯s only a powerful worm.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°A fellow disciple is the same as your family, how can you describe him as a worm?¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that the difference between us¡­ Sigh. Father, hurry up and teach me your Mystical Power.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, Han Huang pounced into Han Jue¡¯s arms and started to act cute. Han Jue smiled and started to preach the Mystical Power. Soon, Han Huang sat in front of him and started to listen carefully. The Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯sprehension was very strong. He had grasped the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm that Han Qing¡¯er had used a hundred years to learn in a few months, let alone other Mystical Powers. Three yearster. Han Jue was still preaching when a line of words appeared in front of him. (The Evil Heavenly Emperor sent you a dream. Do you ept?] ept. Han Jue thought silently and started to multitask. He preached the Dao and entered the dream. The dream was still the same forest outside the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The Evil Heavenly Emperorughed when he saw him. ¡°Han Jue, you gave birth to another good son?¡± Han Jue knew that Han Huang¡¯s actions back then would definitely be caught by many mighty figures. He didn¡¯t hide anything and just said, ¡°Just a brat.¡± ¡°I know that you¡¯re usually busy cultivating. You can leave him to me if you don¡¯t have time to take care of the child.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor took a step forward, his eyes glowing. Han Jue was speechless. Why are you always thinking about my sons? Alright, his son¡¯s potential was indeed impressive. Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°You might not be able to ept this kid.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked in surprise, ¡°Why? He already has a master?¡± Han Jue exined Han Huang¡¯s personality and ideas. In other words, the Evil Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t subdue Han Huang. Unlike Han Tuo, Han Huang had a high starting point and was not convinced by anyone. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was silent. That¡¯s right. He was born as Freedom and was unprecedented. How could he take in such an existence just because he wanted to? ¡°Then, can Ie and see him?¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor asked, still unwilling to give up. Han Jue said, ¡°Of course.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was a rare good friend of his. The Evil Heavenly Emperor had also done his best to help him on his path of growth. Han Jue naturally would not neglect the Evil Heavenly Emperor now that he was stronger. ¡°I¡¯lle to the Heavenly Dao soon!¡± With that, the dream ended. Chapter 905 Chapter 905 Chapter 905 Eternal Peak Five years passed quickly. Han Huang couldn¡¯t wait to wake Jiang Jueshi up. ¡°You want to challenge me again?¡± Jiang Jueshi frowned at the youth in front of him. You want to defeat me after cultivating for five years? You¡¯re too arrogant! Han Huang said, ¡°Come. I promised my father that I would defeat you in five years. The time will expire if I wait any longer.¡± Jiang Jueshi looked at Han Jue. He could only agree upon seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything However, Han Jue¡¯s voice secretly entered his ears, ¡°Try your best to defeat him.¡± Jiang Jueshi looked at the excited and expectant Han Huang and couldn¡¯t help but mourn. Jiang Jueshi was the first to speak after entering the simtion trial. ¡°Little Junior, your potential is indeed powerful. If it was any other Freedom, you might really surpass me in five years, but it¡¯s impossible to surpass me. I¡¯ve never met a match in the Freedom Realm!¡± Han Huang suddenly waved his palm. Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! With a palm strike, space shattered. It was unstoppable! Jiang Jueshi drew a circle with both hands. He first used the Reincarnation Great Creation Technique and then used the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. Its power far exceeded Han Huang¡¯s. The two palms collided. The world would instantly turn into dust if they were in the Immortal World. The battle ended very quickly. In less than twenty breaths of time. Han Huang opened his eyes with a dark expression. Jiang Jueshi felt a little ashamed. After all, the other party was only a 15-year-old youth. Han Jue said, ¡°This is the end of your spar. Jiang Jueshi, continue cultivating. Ignore him.¡± Jiang Jueshi stood up and said, ¡°Master, I should go back and cultivate. Little Junior¡¯s potential is indeed unheard of. I¡¯ll definitely lose if he¡¯s given another five years. I have to go back and cultivate to attain the Great Dao as soon as possible.¡± Han Jue nodded and waved his hand to send him back. Han Huang¡¯s expression did not ease upon hearing Jiang Jueshi¡¯s words. He was still shocked. He had said that he would defeat Jiang Jueshi in five years, but he did not. This was the first blow he had suffered in his life. Han Jue retracted his divine light and sighed. ¡°Huang¡¯er, do you understand what Father means now? That Jiang Jueshi looks like a worm, but he has great providence. In a sense, his potential is not inferior to yours.¡± Han Huang looked up and asked, ¡°What is great providence?¡± ¡°You will understand in the future. Your level is too low now. You won¡¯t understand even if I say it. I just hope that you won¡¯t doubt yourself and underestimate all living beings.¡± Han Huang took a deep breath and nodded slowly upon hearing his father¡¯s gentle words. The father and son chatted for a while more before Han Huang walked out of the Daoist temple and came to Han Qing¡¯er. Han Qing¡¯er clearly felt that Han Huang had be stronger after not seeing him for five years. His aura shocked the disciples in the distance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem very unhappy?¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked. She could tell at a nce that Han Huang was in a low mood. She was quite unhappy. You have such good potential, why aren¡¯t you happy? Han Huang sat in front of her and said, ¡°I can¡¯t defeat Jiang Jueshi.¡± Han Qing¡¯er was shocked. She indeed thought that Jiang Jueshi was stronger, but she was still shocked when she heard this oue. After all, in her heart, her second brother was a monster. Han Qing¡¯er consoled him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, Jiang Jueshi has cultivated for tens of thousands of years. You¡¯ve only cultivated for a few years.¡± Han Huang said, ¡°No, he¡¯s indeed powerful, but I¡¯ll surpass him. I¡¯m here to tell you that I can¡¯t y with you in the future. I¡¯m preparing to cultivate in seclusion, just like Father before.¡± Han Qing¡¯er stared at him in surprise and discovered that this kid was serious. She was now curious about how strong Jiang Jueshi was. He could actually make this kid so agitated. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Han Huang turned around and left. He went to visit Xing Hongxuan and Qingluan¡¯er to tell his two mothers about this. After all, he was still young. This was the first time he was entering seclusion and felt that it was a major event in his life. Xing Hongxuan and Qingluan¡¯er found it funny, but they still reminded him seriously. Just like that, Han Huang returned to Han Jue¡¯s side, and the father and son cultivated in seclusion. 7,435 years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at Han Huang, who had already grown up. His eyes were filled with relief. His son had advanced by leaps and bounds. He had already reached thete stage of the Freedom Realm. It was not impossible for him to attain the Great Dao within 30,000 years. In this aspect, he had already surpassed his father. ¡°Huang¡¯er,¡± Han Jue called out softly. Han Huang opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Father, what is it?¡± He stretchedzily. The father and son had not spoken ever since he had entered seclusion. He was also immersed in cultivation and could not extricate himself. The feeling of bing stronger was wonderful. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see someone,¡± Han Jue said and teleported Han Huang into the Hundred Peak Immortal River before jumping to the 33rd Heaven. The current 33rd Heaven could already allow Great Dao Sages to enter and leave, but only those below the Sages. Han Jue brought Han Huang to the Universal Hall. At this moment, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was talking to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Han Huang followed behind Han Jue and was secretly curious. as What was this ce? After entering the Universal Hall, Han Huang¡¯s gazended on Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He could sense that the two of them were very strong and should be at the Freedom Realm. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s gazended on Han Huang first, and his eyes instantly shone. The Evil Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately stood up. ¡°Haha, Han Jue, this is your son? He really looks like you.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Han Huang, and his heart palpitated. Freedom Realm! Was this the person who caused the phenomenon thousands of years ago? The Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s son? He was so strong in less than ten thousand years? Han Jue stopped in front of the two of them and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. His name is Han Huang, Huang¡¯er. Aren¡¯t you going to greet the two seniors? This is the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He helped me when I was young and is my benefactor. This is Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, Father¡¯s good friend.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, who had always been indifferent, beamed at the words ¡®good friend¡¯. ¡°Han Huang greets the two seniors.¡± Han Huang cupped his fists and bowed, but his expression was not very respectful. Regarding this, the Evil Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du were not unhappy. Instead, they warmly took out Dharma treasures as greeting gifts. The two of them were very generous and took out Chaotic Numinous Treasures. They did not have many of such Supreme Treasures. The Evil Heavenly Emperor nced at Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and felt threatened. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du felt heartache, but he knew that this treasure no longer affected him much. After all, he didn¡¯t need to go out and fight. It was better to rope in the future peak of the Chaos. That¡¯s right. Han Huang was already at the peak of history in Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s heart. Even Azure Heaven Mystic was far inferior to him! This was the first time Han Huang had obtained a treasure. He had seen a Dharma treasure when he fought Jiang Jueshi, so he was very happy. ¡°Thank you, seniors!¡± Han Huang took the Dharma treasures and said in surprise. His gaze became gentle as he looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Han Jue and the other two sat down with a smile and started to chat. Not long after, the topded on Han Huang The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, ¡°Huang¡¯er, do you want to follow me into the Chaos? Your brother also followed me back then.¡± Chapter 906 Chapter 906 Chapter 906 Primordial Fiendcelestial Battles the Chaotic Fiendcelestials ¡°My big brother used to follow you?¡± Han Huang asked curiously. He had long heard of Han Tuo, but he had never seen him before. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled and nodded. Han Huang shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Although you treat me very well, you¡¯re not strong. I don¡¯t want to follow you. No one in this world is worth following other than my parents.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was stunned. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression became subtle. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s good to go out and broaden your horizons. Your father is busy with seclusion and doesn¡¯t have the time to take care of you.¡± Han Huang said, ¡°I also want to enter seclusion. Cultivation is the foundation. I won¡¯t go out if I don¡¯t cultivate to be the strongest.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Jue. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°This is his own idea. I brought him to the Immortal World previously. He lost interest in a few days and wanted to go back.¡± Han Huang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered the Sage Sense and observed the Chaos. Although I don¡¯t know everything, the Chaos doesn¡¯t interest me for now.¡± The father and son sat side by side, looking like brothers. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled helplessly. ¡°Everyone has their own ambitions. I won¡¯t force you. The next time I meet Han Tuo, I¡¯ll definitely tell him toe back to see you.¡± Han Huang smiled. He was indeed looking forward to meeting his brother. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked, ¡°There¡¯s an additional Sage position in the Heavenly Dao. Should we let Han Huang¡­¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. With his personality, it¡¯s impossible for him to manage the Heavenly Dao. Let him stay by my side. As for the Sage position, you can arrange it yourself.¡± Curious, Han Huang asked, ¡°What is the Sage position?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Han Jue replied casually. Then, the Evil Heavenly Emperor pulled Han Huang to the side as if he was an elder concerned about a junior. He asked about his father¡¯s well-being while Han Jue and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du talked about the Heavenly Dao. Now that the Chaos was peaceful, the Heavenly Dao could develop freely. The Immortal World was only so big. The number of things that could be interfered with by Sages was limited, so after new Sages appeared, they were all responsible for opening a Chaotic Heavenly Road. There were already fifteen Chaotic Heavenly Roads that led to all directions of the Chaos. Because the Chaotic Heavenly Road could protect living beings below the Sage Realm, more and more Chaotic living beings joined the Heavenly Dao. This was something that the Three Pure Sacred World could not compare to. The Three Pure Sacred World had also opened the Three Pure Heavenly Road. Unfortunately, the rules were not stable. They would be rejected by the Chaos if they were too strong. They would also be easily shattered and be a joke if they were too weak. The current situation was that as long as the two sides did not fight, the Heavenly Dao would sooner orter surpass the Three Pure Sacred World. This was already the consensus of the Chaos. Han Jue was satisfied with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s conclusion. He praised, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is truly fortunate to have the Heavenly Venerate. Come to my Dao Field if you have the time in the future. I will preach the Dao for you and help you embark on the Great Dao as soon as possible.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly thanked him. His contact with Laozi had decreased ever since he had chosen the Heavenly Dao. As for being taught again, that was almost impossible. He was also too embarrassed to mention it. Several hourster, Han Jue, Han Huang, and the Evil Heavenly Emperor walked out of the Universal Hall. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at Han Huang and smiled dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡± Han Huang waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be the first to find you if I go to the Chaos!¡± He looked so heroic that Han Jue wanted tough. The Evil Heavenly Emperor left after exchanging some pleasantries. Han Jue then brought Han Huang back to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He thought for a moment and then brought him to the second Dao Field. Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword were still cultivating in the Daoist temple. Sensing Han Huang¡¯s aura, they immediately opened their eyes. Their eyes lit up and they immediately stood up. ¡°Wow, is this your second son?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword approached Han Huang, scaring him away. Han Jue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. His name is Han Huang. Huang¡¯er, these two are your third and fourth mothers.¡± Fourth Mother? Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s face instantly turned red. Han Huang bowed. Although he was proud, he was still very polite to his own family. Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword had already learned of Han Huang¡¯s potential in the Myriad Worlds Projection. They were not the only ones. The personal disciples were the same. They had long wanted to see him. They were naturally happy to see him today. After a conversation, Han Huang also began to call them Third Mother and Fourth Mother. Then, the four of them walked out of the Daoist temple. Han Jue gathered all the Fiendcelestials. Currently, there were 51 Chaotic Fiendcelestials in the second Dao Field. There was also one being nurtured in the Primordial World. The scene was spectacr after the Fiendcelestials gathered. Han Huang narrowed his eyes and sized them up. ¡°Is this the Second Young Master? He does look like Master.¡± The ck Hell Chicken was the first to smile. However, the others felt inexplicably ufortable. This feeling was very strange, as if they had encountered their natural enemy, especially Han Huang¡¯s gaze. Han Jue saw through everyone¡¯s thoughts, so he said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my second son, Han Huang. He was born as Freedom and has a special bloodline. Your bloodlines have already been raised to the top level of the Chaos. It¡¯s easy for you to be hostile to each other, but this is only a conflict between bloodlines, so I¡¯m letting you know in advance. In the future, you still have to support each other on the path of cultivation.¡± The Fiendcelestials immediately felt relieved and nodded upon hearing this. That was indeed the case. Not to mention Han Huang, they already disliked each other. Fortunately, they had interacted for a long time beforepletely integrating. This was also the main reason why the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials fought. Murong Qi took a step forward and smiled. ¡°Grandmaster, why don¡¯t you let him stay with us for a period of time?¡± The other Fiendcelestials hooted. Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s my intention.¡± With that, Han Jue turned around and returned to the Daoist temple, leaving Han Huang surrounded by everyone. Guan Bubai stared at Han Huang and said, ¡°Junior, you¡¯re very strong. Shall we spar?¡± Han Huang nced at him and shook his head. Then, he walked in front of the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial and said, ¡°You¡¯re the strongest. Let¡¯s spar!¡± This scene surprised everyone. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial was indeed the strongest. He had been suppressed by Murong Qi in the past and had only recently surpassed him. Guan Bubai curled his lips and looked unhappy, but he did not dare to refute. He had always been tortured by the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial and was already a younger brother. Only he was stubborn in the second Dao Field. He dared to keep fighting the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. As they fought, he developed feelings. ¡°Alright!¡± The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial agreed readily. The two of them directly entered the simtion trial and began sparring The current Han Huang was no longer the youth who had been tortured by Jiang Jueshi. In the past thousands of years, other than his cultivation, hisbat talent had also beenpletely awakened with the help of the simtion trial. Several dozen breathster. The simtion ended. The two of them opened their eyes and frowned. Guan Bubai smiled. ¡°How about it? Little Junior Brother, you should spar with me.¡± Han Huang ignored him and stared at the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. ¡°You¡¯re very strong, stronger than Jiang Jueshi.¡± The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your match.¡± Everyone was shocked. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial was defeated? ¡°Oh my god, what kind of pervert has Master given birth to! He isn¡¯t even ten thousand years old yet, right?¡± the ck Hell Chicken shouted, expressing everyone¡¯s thoughts. Chapter 907 Chapter 907 ,000 Foolish Sword Sages ¡°I¡¯m indeed not ten thousand years old, but you¡¯re not bad either. At least, you¡¯ve impressed me. You seem to contain different powers. Come, let¡¯s spar one by one.¡± Han Huang scanned the Fiendcelestials and smiled. The Fiendcelestials had no objections to this. In any case, they wouldn¡¯t die in the simtion trial. It just so happened that they wanted to test Han Huang¡¯s strength. Just like that, Han Huang quickly became friends with the Fiendcelestials. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. On the other side, Han Jue was preaching to Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword in the Daoist temple. He left with Han Huang ten yearster. The Fiendcelestials were all convinced by Han Huang¡¯s talent. Han Jue estimated that if he abdicated in the future, the position of Sect Master of the Hidden Sect would probably go to Han Huang. At least, Han Huang had the support of the 51 Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Back in the third Dao Field. Han Huang curled his lips and said, ¡°Why must you bring me back? I want to stay there.¡± Han Jue scolded jokingly. ¡°Of course, you find it interesting that you bully them every day. Think about it, would you find it interesting if you were always defeated by Jiang Jueshi?¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely not my match now. Call him over!¡± Han Huang said angrily. His pride also had grown as he grew up. The defeat back then was his only humiliation. Han Jue said, ¡°What? You still hate him? Are you so petty?¡± Han Huang snorted. ¡°Of course not. How can I hate him since we¡¯re fellow disciples? I just can¡¯t ept that I lost.¡± ¡°Go out and find a ce to cultivate. Don¡¯t stay beside me in the future. From today onwards, I will resume my seclusion. My seclusionsts for a hundred thousand years every time.¡± Han Jue waved his hand. A hundred thousand years? Han Huang¡¯s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He immediately bowed and walked out of the pce. Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally cultivate in peace. Although Han Huang had grown up well, his son was still bing stronger. What satisfied him the most was still his own strength. Han Jue only believed in one principle, which was to rely on himself! Han Jue still didn¡¯t know his limit ever since he had evolved into the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial. Previously, insta-killing the 100,000 Foolish Sword Sages was not his limit. Now was a good time to try. Han Jue entered the simtion trial. He directly fought 150,000 Foolish Sword Sages! How terrifying were 150,000 Great Dao Supreme experts? At first, Han Jue was suppressed, but he gained the upper hand not long after. In the end, he used five minutes to kill all 150,000 Foolish Sword Sages! Han Jue continued to challenge. He could kill 150,000 Foolish Sword Sages in three breaths after hundreds of times. This was already the limit. After all, a Great Dao Supreme was not a mortal. It would be even harder to kill all 150,000 Great Dao Supremes if this was reality. After all, a Great Dao Supreme would escape. The opponents in the simtion trial would only die in battle. Han Jue was in high spirits and continued cultivating after confirming his strength. He could instantly kill 150,000 Foolish Sword Sages if he broke through! The sea of clouds surrounded the mountains and ovepped like steps that led to the sky. On a mountainside. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Lao Dan, Han Tuo, and Yi Tian were drinking and chatting in the pavilion. ¡°In that case, that kid called Han Huang will reach the Great Dao Realm soon? Tsk tsk, his potential is indeed ridiculous. Why isn¡¯t Han Tuo so powerful?¡± Yi Tian swirled his wine and clicked his tongue in wonder. Han Tuo smiled helplessly. ¡°My father¡¯s cultivation level was worlds apart from when he gave birth to me and my younger brother. There¡¯s naturally a difference in our potential.¡± Lao Dan sighed. ¡°Such potential is no longer ridiculous. It¡¯s truly unprecedented.¡± Jiang Yi smiled. ¡°Little Junior has such a start. I wonder if he can cultivate patiently.¡± The others discussed. Han Huang became the main topic. Han Tuo smiled. Although he had never seen Han Huang, he liked his younger brother very much. How could he not like the fact that this little brother was a topic to brag about ever since he was born? Not long after, everyone put down the topic of Han Huang and started to talk about serious matters. ¡°You want to go to the bottom of the Chaos?¡± Han Tuo frowned. Lao Dan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just let us in. We won¡¯t trouble youter.¡± Dao Sovereign nodded. Zhao Xuanyuan sighed. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to be in trouble again.¡± Dao Sovereign red at him, signaling him to shut up. Yi Tian said, ¡°The bottom of the Chaos is very dangerous. We almost died there. Even the leader of the Divine Spirits is afraid of that ce.¡± Lao Dan smiled leisurely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My main body has been there before, but it¡¯s been sealed recently. I can¡¯t find the entrance. I want to seek opportunities for these three brats. After all, the Chaotic Assembly is getting closer and closer.¡± Chaotic Assembly! Now, this meeting had already attracted the attention of the entire Chaos. Even the Five Great Divine Punishers had to participate and represent the Ultimate God of Punishment to prove themselves. Han Tuo nced at the three of them and hesitated for a moment before nodding. Seeing this, Dao Sovereign and Jiang Yi smiled. Zhao Xuanyuan sighed. Yi Tian suddenly asked, ¡°Will Han Huang participate in the Chaotic Assembly? If he obtains the Eternal Peak at a few million years old¡­¡± He was especially interested in Han Huang. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to reply. They wanted to say that it was impossible, but Han Huang was born with unlimited possibilities. For a time, the pavilion fell silent. They suddenly realized that Han Huang might be the strongest opponent. Time passed quickly. A hundred thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue opened his eyes. Surprise shed across them. What a domineering Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial. His cultivation speed far exceeded that of before. It was at least ten times faster! At this rate, he would soon break through to thete-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm! His bloodline was two levels higher than the top geniuses in the Chaos, so his cultivation speed was naturally the fastest. Han Jue nced at Han Huang in the Daoist temple next door. This kid was actually a Great Dao Sage already. He needed to step into the door of the Great Dao after attaining the Great Dao. Would this kid cause trouble? Han Jue was busy cultivating, so he ignored the Chaos. He pinched his fingers to deduce and smiled. ¡°The Divine Robe Daoist is not bad.¡± It turned out that before Han Huang broke through the door of the Great Dao, the Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s will had arrived behind the door to help him. With him around, naturally, no Great Dao Sage or Great Dao Divine Spirit stopped Han Huang. Han Huang broke through very smoothly and even became friends with the Divine Robe Daoist. The two of them agreed to meet when they had time. The Divine Robe Daoist was very sensible. Han Jue suddenly thought of something and asked in his mind, ¡°Other than me, does anyone know that Han Huang is the Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± (3 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. On second thought, it made sense. With the rampage of the Divine Authority Generals, the legend of the misfortune of the Primordial Fiendcelestial had long copsed. All living beings thought that the Primordial Fiendcelestial was fabricated. As for Han Huang¡¯s potential, all living beings could understand it with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s reputation. Now, it depended on what the Dao Creators thought. The Dao Creators would not make a move as long as Han Huang could not threaten the entire Chaos. In the eyes of all living beings, they did not know the existence of the Dao Creator at all. Not to mention the Great Dao Supreme Realm, they thought that the Great Dao Sage Realm was the apex! Chapter 908 Chapter 908 Chapter 908 Ancestor Tian Xu, I Have an Opportunity ¡°Will Han Huang be targeted by the Dao Creators if he participates in the Chaotic Assembly?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Han Jue silently chose to continue as he looked at the line of words in front of him. [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly became interested in the Dao Creators¡¯ perspective. What kind of danger could make them unable to sit still? Previously, the Chaotic Consciousness still did not make a move when he killed twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals. This could only mean one thing. The difference between the Great Dao Supreme Realm and the Dao Creator Realm was unimaginable. It was precisely because the difference was too great that the Dao Creators felt that everything was certain. Han Jue stopped thinking about this question. He would naturally understand when he reached the Dao Creator level. He opened the emails and checked them. It had been a long time since he had read them. (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has obtained a huge amount of Faith Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Pan Xin received guidance from your good friend Pan Gu. He has learned a Great Dao Mystical Power.) (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren has entered the Ancient Deste.] [Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure. His Dao soul was damaged.] (Your good friend Divine Lord Peacock has been deprived of his Connate Origin. His intelligence has been sealed.] [Your son Han Huang hasprehended the Primordial True Meaning and created a Great Dao Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Immortal Emperor Samsara received guidance from a mysterious mighty figure. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your disciple Dao Sovereign has entered the bottom of the Chaos.] The recent emails were very harmonious. There were norge-scale attacks. Han Jue¡¯s attention was attracted by Divine Lord Peacock. This fellow had been suppressed for a period of time and had yet to escape? It seemed like he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. No matter what, this fellow was the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s pawn. He couldn¡¯t fall behind. Han Jue thought for a moment and sent a dream to Divine Lord Peacock in the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s intelligence had been sealed, but that was only because it couldn¡¯t fuse with his body and not because his rationality had been erased. In the dream. Divine Lord Peacock saw the Dark Forbidden Lord and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked ashamed. All these years, he used all sorts of methods, but he still could not escape. He had wanted to seek help from the Dark Forbidden Lord countless times, but he was afraid of losing face and could only endure. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why did you go to the Ancient Deste? Who suppressed you?¡± Divine Lord Peacock did not dare to be careless anymore and told him everything. He was even more ashamed. He didn¡¯t know who the other party was. Han Jue said, ¡°Just wait.¡± He removed the dream. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue began to use the derivation function. He sent a dream first to tell Divine Lord Peacock that he was the one who helped him and affirm his loyalty. (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] A trillion years of lifespan¡­ It was equivalent to Laozi! He didn¡¯t expect such an existence to be hiding in the Ancient Deste! Continue! Han Jue thought silently. If the other party was too strong, he could only give up on Divine Lord Peacock. There was no need to risk everything for him. He had already saved Divine Lord Peacock before, but this fellow was useless. Han Jue would have long given up on him if not for the fact that he had contributed to pestering the Curse Fiendcelestial. A figure appeared in Han Jue¡¯s mind and a line of words appeared in front of him. (Ancestor Tian Xu: Perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm, Transcendent Dao Expert, World Creator, Connate lifeform of the Chaos. He once created the first world of the Chaos and was suppressed by the Dao Ancestor in the Ancient Deste, never to transcend.] Indeed, his cultivation level is the same as mine! Such an existence was actually suppressed by the Dao Ancestor. Could the Dao Ancestor be a Dao Creator? Han Jue checked his interpersonal rtionships. The portrait of the Dao Ancestor was still ck and his cultivation was still unknown. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Is the Dao Ancestor a Dao Creator?¡± (Unable to capture the karma. Perhaps it doesn¡¯t exist.) What a Dao Ancestor! ¡°Is there a Dao Ancestor among the five Great Dao Creators?¡± (Unable to capture the karma. Perhaps it doesn¡¯t exist.) Han Jue could only give up and focus on Ancestor Tian Xu. ¡°Can I insta-kill Ancestor Tian Xu?¡± [1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] That was fine. Han Jue immediately sent a dream to Ancestor Tian Xu in the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. He would talk first. He would consider destruction if that didn¡¯t work. It wasn¡¯t easy for everyone to cultivate. It was fine as long as the karma could be resolved. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to be stained with hostility. In the dream. Covered in ck, Han Jue saw Ancestor Tian Xu. Ancestor Tian Xu had white hair and wore a tattered gray robe. Although his clothes were ragged, his temperament was still extraordinary. Especially his eyes. They were filled with dignity, as if they could see through everything in the world. Ancestor Tian Xu frowned in surprise upon seeing him. The other party could actually forcefully pull him into a dream. He was quite capable! However, he didn¡¯t know the Dark Forbidden Lord. He sighed at the rise of the younger generation. He had been suppressed by the Dao Ancestor for a long time. It was not surprising that a new mighty figure had appeared in the Chaos. Han Jue was the first to speak. ¡°Fellow Daoist, my subordinate identally entered the Ancient Deste and offended you. He was suppressed by you for so many years and has been punished. Why don¡¯t you let him go? ¡°He¡¯s only a Great Dao Sage. He¡¯s not worth mentioningpared to your perfected Great Dao Supreme cultivation. He won¡¯t have what you need, either.¡± Patriarch Tian Xu narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Divine Lord Peacock.¡± ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s him. This little peacock keeps saying that he has a backing, but I didn¡¯t see anyone. I thought he was bluffing, but it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°What do you think, fellow Daoist?¡± Ancestor Tian Xu didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he stared at Han Jue, thinking about something Han Jue was not in a hurry. After a long while¡­ Ancestor Tian Xu asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name, fellow Daoist? I¡¯m Ancestor Tian Xu. Perhaps you¡¯ve never heard of me.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°All living beings call me the Dark Forbidden Lord. As for your name, I naturally know it. Otherwise, how can I visit you in your dreams? As the founder of the Heavenly Ruins Divine World, you created the first world in the Chaos, but your fate is not good.¡± Patriarch Tian Xu sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a cultivator to remember me. Fine, I can let Divine Lord Peacock go. Remind him that this Ancient Deste is a scam when he returns. Don¡¯te again.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Is it rted to the Dao Ancestor?¡± Ancestor Tian Xu was moved and narrowed his eyes. He suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°Dao Ancestor! Hahaha! What sort of Dao Ancestor is he! Don¡¯t mention him anymore! That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll send that little peacock out of the Ancient Deste!¡± The dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Ancestor Tian Xu to be so emotional. However, he shouldn¡¯t go back on his word since he didn¡¯t hate him. Since he had nothing to do, Han Jue continued to visit his dreams. This time, his target was Huang Zuntian. He used his main body this time. In the dream. It had been a long time. Huang Zuntian had already changed his attitude. His aura was not weaker than the Divine Robe Daoist. Huang Zuntian was not excited to see Han Jue. He asked, ¡°I have an opportunity. Do you want it?¡± Han Jue rolled his eyes. ¡°No.¡± Huang Zuntian immediately knelt excitedly. Han Jue asked about his recent situation. Huang Zuntian didn¡¯t hide anything and told him everything. Huang Zuntian had already taken charge of most of the Cmity Life Controllers. Even Ancestor Xitian, Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, and the others were under him. Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, Half-Step Creator Han Jue had no choice but to size him up again upon hearing that Ancestor Xitian and the others were also subdued by him. Unknowingly, Huang Zuntian was already powerful enough to break Han Jue¡¯s impression of him. Before this, in Han Jue¡¯s heart, Ancestor Xitian was definitely stronger than Huang Zuntian. Han Jue suddenly wanted to calcte his future. Huang Zuntian talked about his experiences in high spirits. He was no longer the mortal who had crawled around in the Jie School. To Han Jue, time passed very quickly, but to Huang Zuntian, time passed very slowly. He looked extremely glorious now, but in fact, he had paid an unimaginable price and effort. He felt tired when he recalled it. Scheming, power struggles, persuasion, and so on. He took every step very carefully, afraid that he would fail. Huang Zuntian changed the topic and suddenly said seriously, ¡°Master, my subordinates discovered something recently, something unusual that might endanger the Chaos.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything. This fellow actually learned to keep people in suspense! Huang Zuntian was very good at reading people¡¯s expressions and immediately said, ¡°This ce is in the Ancient Deste. There is a forbiddennd in the Ancient Deste that leads to an unknown domain. The Dao Devils ran out of it. More and more Dao Devils appeared in the Ancient Deste recently. I¡¯m afraid it will be a huge problem.¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. Could it be that Ancestor Tian Xu was brewing a n to take revenge on the Dao Ancestor? It was very likely! ¡°The Ancient Deste is a forbiddennd. Some time ago, many mighty figures died inside, so no one is paying attention to it anymore. It was after this that the speed at which the Dao Devils in the Ancient Deste increased far exceeded before. Such an increase in power must be for a reason. Most importantly, I didn¡¯t find out the mastermind behind them. I only know that the Ancestor Tian Xu who created the first world in the Chaos was also a Dao Devil and was the strongest one,¡± Huang Zuntian said with a solemn expression. He seemed to have fought with Ancestor Tian Xu before, and his eyes revealed fear. Han Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly. Ancestor Tian Xu was a Dao Devil? Could it be that there was someone else behind this? Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to this matter. How does Life n to be independent?¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits no longer chased after the Life faction after the Primordial Ancestor God died. This gave them a chance to rest. Huang Zuntian said, ¡°I n to establish a lineage and live in seclusion. I¡¯ll make ns when the lineage is perfected. The current Chaos looks peaceful, but I feel that there are undercurrents.¡± Han Jue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to settle down. Time will erase everything.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more before he removed the dream. This dream was mainly to tell Huang Zuntian that he still cared about him. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know who¡¯s behind the Dao Devils?¡± (100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) 100 trillion years was equivalent to a hundred times stronger than Laozi and ten times weaker than a Dao Creator. It was not Ancestor Tian Xu! Han Jue immediately chose to continue. A figure appeared in his mind. His body was like green mes and he wore a white bone mask. His ck hair fluttered wantonly like countless tentacles. It was ghastly and terrifying (Ancient Deste Divine Spirit: Perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm, Half-step Creator, Transcendent Dao Expert, Spirit of Heaven and Earth, Lord of Negative Karma, Lord of Dao Devils, Heavenly Dao Evil Spirit] Half-step Creator! How impressive! Han Jue was attracted by the words ¡°Heavenly Dao Evil Spirit¡±. Was this fellow rted to the Heavenly Dao? It made sense when he thought about it carefully. The Ancient Deste was formed by the shattering of the Primordial World. Most of it had transformed into the Ancient Deste, and the remaining transformed into the Immortal World. The Ancient Deste¡¯s spirit was naturally rted to the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao did not seem powerful in the Chaos, but it was deliberately suppressed by the Dao Ancestor. In fact, the Heavenly Dao was ancient. They could cultivate to the top of the Chaos if it was any other living being ¡°Can I insta-kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit?¡± [100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Han Jue was a little disappointed. However, on second thought, it made sense. After all, the other party was already half-step into the Creator Realm. He wasn¡¯t someone a Great Dao Supreme could kill. Han Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. He would wait for Divine Lord Peacock to escape. Then, he would directly inform him and let him worry. After all, the Lord of Chaos was the Ultimate God of Punishment, not him, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating Under the old tree. Han Qing¡¯er stared at the distant disciples in boredom. She yawned and muttered, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Second Brother out of seclusion yet? Is seclusion so fun?¡± At her side, Qingluan¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Your second brother has great ambitions. How can he be like you, cultivating diligently like your father one moment and feeling bored the next?¡± Han Qing¡¯er rolled her eyes and said, ¡°In the past, I also had great ambitions, but I knew that there would be no ce for me by Father¡¯s side in the future the moment Second Brother was born. I might as well be a little darling enjoying life in peace. Why do I have to bepetitive?¡± She believed that any prodigy would lose their confidence when they saw Han Huang, especially when this fellow was her biological brother. Qingluan¡¯er covered her mouth andughed. At this moment, Han Huang¡¯s Daoist temple suddenly opened. A figure slowly walked out and arrived in front of them in a few steps. Han Qing¡¯er looked at the person in front of her and was stunned. Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up as she praised him. ¡°You¡¯re really bing more and more like your father.¡± It was Han Huang. He was handsome and tall. His eyes were filled with arrogance. His white robe fluttered and his ck hair was tied behind his head with a thin rope. Not only was his talent unparalleled, but so was his temperament. Han Qing¡¯er snorted. ¡°You still remember how toe out!¡± Han Huang smiled. ¡°Qing¡¯er, I¡¯ve already attained the Great Dao and even created my own Mystical Power. Am I powerful?¡± ¡°Impressive, impressive!¡± Han Qing¡¯er said perfunctorily, but she was shocked inside. She knew that Han Huang was monstrous, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be talented to this extent. Great Dao! Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s heart ached. She was like a mortal in front of her second brother. Han Huang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out to travel the Chaos when I cultivate for another million years. No one in the Chaos can hurt you with me around. At that time, I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go!¡± Han Qing¡¯er immediately beamed. The sorrow in her heart vanished. She punched Han Huang¡¯s chest and scolded him jokingly. ¡°At least you have a conscience.¡± Han Huang said, ¡°Of course!¡± Han Huang had liked to stick to Han Qing¡¯er ever since he was young. The two of them had never left home, so their rtionship was naturally not distant. Han Huang chatted with Qingluan¡¯er and Han Qing¡¯er for a while before bidding farewell to visit his mother, Xing Hongxuan. It was mainly to show off his gains. However, Xing Hongxuan was indifferent, making him secretly angry. It was still his Third Mother who gave him face. Eldest Mother was Xing Hongxuan, Second Mother was Xuan Qingjun, Third Mother was Qingluan¡¯er, Fourth Mother was Li Yao, and Fifth Mother was Dao Comprehension Sword. This was a rtionship that Han Jueter sorted out. Han Huang made up his mind to visit Qingluan¡¯er instead of Xing Hongxuan in the future. He walked out of his mother¡¯s Daoist temple and was about to return to cultivate when he suddenly looked up. At this moment, countless sailboats were sailing over from outside the universe of stars. Every sailboat carried thousands of living beings with different postures. They looked like humans and demons. Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Chaos Unknown Sailboats followed the same direction in the vast void. On the deck of a huge sailboat at the front stood a middle-aged Daoist. Ten palm-sized stone bs circled around his body like a puzzle, mysterious and unfathomable. The middle-aged Daoist stared at the beautiful starry universe ahead and frowned. A living being with a snake body and human head beside him smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a Heaven¡¯s Beyond to be hidden in the Chaos. It¡¯s very suitable for us races to survive.¡± The middle-aged Daoist said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. There are no powerful restrictions nearby, and there¡¯s no aura of living beings inside. Why aren¡¯t there any other races here?¡± The snake-headed man said, ¡°The Chaos is endless. It¡¯s normal that it¡¯s not discovered by living beings.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± The middle-aged Daoist hesitated. The snake-headed man nodded and went down to pass the order. At the same time. In the third Dao Field. Han Huang looked at the races outside the universe with a happy expression. ¡°Freedom Sage, you can give me a chance to practice and eat,¡± Han Huang muttered to himself. He jumped and wanted to rush out. Boom The invisible Dao Field array formation in the sky blocked him. The sky rippled, startling all the disciples in the Dao Field. Han Qing¡¯er was surprised. What was this kid trying to do? She looked up and quickly saw the mysterious race outside the universe. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any danger with Jiang Jieshi around,¡± Han Qing¡¯er shouted. She had previously witnessed Jiang Jieshi taking action to resist the enemy. Han Huang frowned when he heard that. He didn¡¯t continue to fight the Dao Field array formation. He turned around and flew in front of Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple. He wanted to enter and asked him to let him out, but he couldn¡¯t open the door. Han Jue was busy cultivating and couldn¡¯t be disturbed. Han Huang was moved. He was already a Great Dao Sage, but he couldn¡¯t open this door. He knew that his father was very strong, but he didn¡¯t expect him to still be so strong that he couldn¡¯t even tell how much. He was already a Great Dao Sage, but he couldn¡¯t even open the door of a Daoist temple? Han Huang didn¡¯t believe it. He gritted his teeth and continued pushing, using all his strength. However, he couldn¡¯t open the door no matter how hard he tried. Even using the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm was useless. Han Huang let go and left. He returned to his Daoist temple to cultivate in seclusion. At the same time, Jiang Jueshi moved out of the universe. Han Qing¡¯er began to watch the battle. Jiang Jueshi was already invincible in the Freedom Realm. The leader of the other party¡¯s race was only a Freedom Sage, so he was naturally not his match. The battle did notst long. Jiang Jueshi easily won. Han Qing¡¯er sighed. ¡°No wonder he can suppress Second Brother. He¡¯s indeed powerful.¡± She was very respectful every time she watched Jiang Jueshi¡¯s battle. Qingluan¡¯er also witnessed the battle and praised him. ¡°As expected of your father¡¯s disciple. He should be your father¡¯s most proud disciple, right?¡± Han Qing¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Not necessarily. I heard from Second Brother that Jiang Jueshi is at most in the top ten under Father.¡± Qingluan¡¯er shook her head andughed. Han Qing¡¯er nced at her and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t seem to be curious about Father? Be careful not to let Father find a few more women!¡± Qingluan¡¯er smiled. ¡°So be it. Your father has been filled with mystery ever since I met him. I like him to be mysterious. Reviving is already something I didn¡¯t dare to think about in the past. How can I disturb your father¡¯s cultivation?¡± Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips. She couldn¡¯t understand her mother, but she didn¡¯t say anything Everyone had their own choices. Besides, her father was indeed perfect. Be it his looks, cultivation, personality, or bearing, she felt that no one couldpare. Han Qing¡¯er wondered how heroic her husband would be. At leastpared to her father! No! Her father was the strongest. It was fine as long as he was 80% as good as him! Another hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. His cultivation had improved greatly. He first sent a dream to Divine Lord Peacock and confirmed that he had escaped. Divine Lord Peacock kept kowtowing to him in the dream. He waspletely convinced by the Dark Forbidden Lord now. He naturally had to cling to such a backing if he could save him without attacking Han Jue sent a dream to the Ultimate God of Punishment next. He told him about the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. ¡°I already know about this. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is very powerful. I¡¯m not his match,¡± the Ultimate God of Punishment said with a solemn expression. This was also why he did not dare to personally go to the Ancient Deste. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. He knew that the Ultimate God of Punishment was not the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s match. The difference in value was huge. He only wanted him to prepare early. The Ultimate God of Punishment said helplessly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you should be able to see that there are many areas in the Chaos that can¡¯t be spied on. The mighty figures hidden are immeasurable. After all, the Chaos has existed for a long time, so long that it¡¯s impossible to calcte the time.¡± Han Jue remained silent. Why did he feel that the Ultimate God of Punishment was weaker now? Weaker after bing good? On second thought, it made sense. In the past, the Ultimate God of Punishment had challenged high- level figures and had far fewer enemies than the Primordial Ancestor God. Now that he was sitting in the Primordial Ancestor God¡¯s position, countless eyes were staring at him. The pressure was far greater than before, and he did not dare to act recklessly. ¡°I will be careful about this matter. Thank you for your reminder, Fellow Daoist. You don¡¯t have to worry. I also have a certain understanding of the Ancient Deste. It can¡¯t harm the Chaos for now,¡± the Ultimate God of Punishment said seriously. His tone was sincere, as if he was touched by Han Jue¡¯s gesture. Han Jue didn¡¯t believe that he would be touched and immediately chatted with him. He opened his eyes after ending the dream. From the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s words, could this fellow have a good rtionship with the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit? He should be uneasy even if he couldn¡¯t win, but he was so calm. It was very likely that they were on good terms. Han Jue didn¡¯t have the urge to spend his lifespan to derive it. It was fine even if he didn¡¯t guess correctly. In any case, he was on good terms with the Ultimate God of Punishment, which was equivalent to being on good terms with the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. It had nothing to do with him who was the boss in the Chaos as long as they didn¡¯t provoke him. He could hide in the Dao Field even if they wanted to provoke him. No one could barge into his Dao Field in the entire Chaos, including the Dao Creators. Han Jue began to check his emails and paid attention to the recent developments in his circle of friends. Fog covered the sky in a dark world. The ground was t and vast. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi sat together. Lao Dan stood not far away and looked around. ¡°There¡¯s no danger, right? I already told you. Don¡¯t worry, my treasure is reliable. It will definitely inform us if any dangerous aura approaches.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan smiled. Lao Dan snorted. ¡°Your treasure might work elsewhere, but not here.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan shook his head andughed. Jiang Yi said, ¡°I really feel like something is staring at us. Could it be the fellow who hunted us earlier?¡± ¡°No way. How long has it been? We¡¯ve been recuperating for a thousand years.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan frowned and felt uneasy. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. It was difficult for them to predict good things, but one would be more urate than the other if it was something unlucky. The more Zhao Xuanyuan thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He suddenly stood up and looked around, afraid that an enemy would appear. Jiang Yi sighed. ¡°I¡¯m already prepared to be injured.¡± Chapter 911 Chapter 911 Chapter 911 Two Hundred Thousand Divine Authority Generals ¡°Fellow Daoist, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Dao Sovereign and asked. He couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Dao Sovereign closed his eyes and frowned. Killing intent flowed between his brows and he was in a strange state. Zhao Xuanyuan and Lao Dan turned around and also sensed that something was wrong. Lao Dan shed in front of Dao Sovereign and tapped him. However, no matter how he cast his spell, Dao Sovereign could not wake up. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Zhao Xuanyuan asked nervously, ¡°Will something happen to him?¡± They were all Freedom Sages and had not been affected by such evil for a long time. Lao Dan said with a solemn expression, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Something¡¯s too wrong. He¡¯s not injured at all. There are no abnormal Dharmic powers in his body. His soul is also here. How can this be¡­¡± He went behind Dao Sovereign and continued to check his body. At this moment¡­ Dao Sovereign opened his eyes and suddenly stood up. He kicked Lao Dan away and disappeared into the mist. Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi were shocked. They immediately assumed a posture and prepared to fight. Dao Sovereign turned to look at them. At this moment, his eyes had changed. His pupils were like two ck snakes connected head to tail. It was abnormally terrifying. ¡°Fellow Daoist, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan asked seriously. He had never encountered such a situation before. Jiang Yi said, ¡°Is his will upied by something?¡± Dao Sovereign smiled sinisterly. ¡°Two little children. Their potential is not bad. It just so happens that I need Chaotic Lifeform servants.¡± At this moment, Lao Dan appeared in front of the two of them. He stared at Dao Sovereign and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you upying my disciple-nephew¡¯s body?¡± Dao Sovereign stretched his neck and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm him. If you obey me, there will be great opportunities in the future. Have you heard of the legend of the Ancient Deste?¡± Legend of the Ancient Deste? Lao Dan frowned. Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi looked at each other. They were thinking about how to attack. Dao Sovereign said, ¡°I am the spirit of the Ancient Deste. From now on, I will summon endless Dao Devils and the ghosts at the bottom of the Chaos to overturn the Chaos together. If you assist me in advance, you can avoid death and obtain a transcendent status in the new Chaos.¡± Lao Dan smiled faintly. ¡°You make it sound so tempting, but do you really understand the Chaos? Why do you want to destroy the Chaos? The previous twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals all fell in front of the Heavenly Dao. The Divine Authority Generals are equivalent to Great Dao Sages and are first-rate Great Dao Sages!¡± Dao Sovereign revealed a strange smile. ¡°I naturally know about this. Even so, I have to bepletely confident, and the Heavenly Dao is the target I want to trample on.¡± With that said, the surrounding mist began to churn like flood dragons. The scene was spectacr and terrifying. Lao Dan narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists in his sleeves. Dao Sovereign slowly rose and spread his hands. He smiled wildly and said, ¡°Do you know that the Great Dao Sage is at the Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm? Above this Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm is the Great Dao Supreme Realm!¡± The three of them were moved. Jiang Yi asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you a Great Dao Supreme?¡± Dao Sovereignughed wantonly, hisughter filled with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve long surpassed the Great Dao Supreme and reached a higher level! The Great Dao Sages are no different from mortals in front of me. So what if there are more of them? If the Divine Might Heavenly Sage can destroy twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals, I can destroy two hundred thousand!¡± were Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, and Lao Dan were shocked. Even Lao Dan did not know that there was a realm beyond the Great Dao Supreme Realm. After all, his main body was only at the Great Dao Supreme Realm. If what this fellow said was true, it was really possible to change the Chaos! Jiang Yi asked angrily, ¡°Why are you trampling on the Heavenly Dao? Are you Chaotic mighty figures crazy? You always find trouble with the Heavenly Dao!¡± Dao Sovereign looked at him coldly. The terrifying killing intent locked onto him, making him cold and nervous. Although he was afraid, Jiang Yi¡¯s arrogance still made him re at Dao Sovereign. Jiang Yi was also the number one prodigy who had suppressed the world in the Heavenly Dao! Dao Sovereign suddenly smiled. ¡°Hmph, seeing that you¡¯re a junior, I won¡¯t bicker with you. Why is the Heavenly Dao suffering so much? That¡¯s because the Heavenly Dao has done too many sins! The Dao Ancestor pretended to disappear and really thought that he could let everything go? Impossible! Let¡¯s see if that Dao Ancestor can still sit still when I tten the Heavenly Dao!¡± Lao Dan asked in confusion, ¡°You told us so much. Do you really think highly of us?¡± Dao Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°Think highly of you? I¡¯m just giving you a chance. My will is spread billions of times throughout the various worlds. Talking to you here will not waste my time, understand? ¡°You have nowhere to run. Either follow me or wait for death!¡± He suddenly nced at Zhao Xuanyuan, his eyes flickering. At this moment, Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s consciousness had already entered the Myriad Worlds Projection. ¡°Something bad has happened! The Heavenly Dao is threatened again! The three of us have been captured!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan shouted anxiously. At this moment, there were only a few people in the Myriad Worlds Projection, including the ck Hell Chicken. The ck Hell Chicken yawned. ¡°If you want help, so be it. Don¡¯t brag. No one can save you. Either that or ask Master for help.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan gritted his teeth. ¡°The other party is from the Ancient Deste and ims to be able to kill 200,000 Divine Authority Generals. I don¡¯t dare to rashly summon Master!¡± Two hundred thousand Divine Authority Generals! The ck Hell Chicken trembled in fear. Before it could speak, Zhao Xuanyuan suddenly disappeared. The ck Hell Chicken left the Myriad Worlds Projection and gathered all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials to report what Zhao Xuanyuan had just said. Murong Qi frowned. ¡°Is there anothermotion in the Chaos?¡± Guan Bubai snorted. ¡°That¡¯s normal. The Chaos is endless. In addition to the long years, there are naturally countless hidden mighty figures.¡± The other Fiendcelestials had solemn expressions. There were already Divine Authority Generals in the simtion trial. They had all challenged them before and could not even defeat one. They were all insta-killed. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Master toe to the Dao Field. Or let Master¡¯s wife tell him.¡± Xun Chang¡¯an pondered. His words were agreed by the Fiendcelestials. Currently, they were not strong enough to resist a Great Dao Supreme. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial said unhappily, ¡°Our growth speed is still too slow. Three Fiendcelestials must attain the Great Dao in a million years, understand?¡± He scanned the others. Most of them did not dare to look at him. The Great Dao was not so easy to attain! Even a Chaotic Fiendcelestial needed time! In the blink of an eye, a hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and let Xing Hongxuan and Han Huang in. ¡°Husband, something bad has happened! The Heavenly Dao is facing another cmity! Your disciple has been captured!¡± Xing Hongxuan said anxiously. Han Huang¡¯s expression did not change, but he was very curious. Han Jue said, ¡°Tell me slowly and clearly.¡± At the same time, he pinched his fingers to deduce and discovered that the karma of Dao Sovereign and the other two had indeed disappeared. He checked their interpersonal rtionships. Their portraits were still there. Xing Hongxuan recounted what she had learned from the ck Hell Chicken. He could kill 200,000 Divine Authority Generals? From the Ancient Deste? Ancient Deste Divine Spirit! He did not expect them to take action so quickly! Han Jue said, ¡°I already know about this. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Han Huang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Father, I just fought a Divine Authority General to a draw not long ago. Can you really kill twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals with one strike?¡± Chapter 912 Chapter 912 Chapter 912 Breakthrough, Storm Rises ¡°I was just lucky. I attacked before the twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals made their move, so I killed them in one go,¡± Han Jue muttered. Han Huang was enlightened. Just one Divine Authority General was enough to make him feel unshakable. How terrifying was the scene of twenty thousand Divine Authority Generalsbined? Han Huang asked, ¡°Then, are you going to save your disciples? They are all my senior brothers. Bring me along!¡± Han Jue red at him. ¡°The other party can kill 200,000 Divine Authority Generals. How can I deal with them? You can¡¯t be rash about this. Don¡¯t go and die.¡± Go and die? Han Huang was stunned but soon understood what he meant. Han Jue was mocking him for overestimating himself. ¡°Father, I also want to help you. I¡¯m a Great Dao Sage now. Although I can¡¯t defeat the enemy, I won¡¯t be a burden!¡± Han Huang said angrily. How powerful was the Great Dao Sage? He could observe the entire Chaos and know the past and present. He was not restricted by the three thousand Great Dao. Even if he was inferior to that enemy, he was still a threat. Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°I have a junior who has unparalleled talent in the Chaos. After attaining the Great Dao, he was suppressed by a mighty figure for hundreds of thousands of years. If not for me, he would probably have died. His potential is not worth mentioning in the Chaos. His current cultivation and strength are what he relies on.¡± Han Huang frowned. Han Jue stared at him and asked, ¡°Do you really want to go out? If you do, I can let you out to train. However, your identity is special and you will definitely encounter an endless stream of powerful enemies. Sigh, who asked me to be your father? When the timees, I will definitely be busy saving you.¡± Han Huang was agitated and snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to go out. I still have to cultivate and come out when I¡¯m invincible.¡± With that, he turned around and left.. Xing Hongxuan covered her mouth and chuckled as she watched the father and son fight. The father and son werepletely different. One was extremely timid, while the other was extremely arrogant. However, they did not like to fail! Han Jue was afraid of failure, so he fled the battle. Han Huang was afraid of failure, so he did not act on impulse. Xing Hongxuan spoke to Han Jue for a while before quickly leaving. She knew that he needed to think alone. Xing Hongxuan didn¡¯t dare to raise any objections. She couldn¡¯t help, either. The only thing she could do was not to cause trouble for him. Han Jue was the only one left in the temple. Not worried, he started to check the emails. With his experience, as long as the three of them were not dead, they would not die in half a day. The enemy had already suppressed them. They would have killed them long ago if that was their intention. Han Jue was already used to his disciples being caught. If they really couldn¡¯t take it, they would use the Invocation Technique on him. [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was possessed by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has spied on the True Meaning of Chaos. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked) x90 [Your good friend, the Ultimate God of Punishment, was cursed by a mysterious curse.) [Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren cut away the three corpses and created the Evil Buddha.] (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil) x109783222 [Your good friend Yi Tian was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil] x108782221 (Your disciple Jiang Jueshi hasprehended the Great Dao and wants to cross the door of the Great Dao. He was stopped by a mysterious mighty figure and failed to attain the Dao.] Han Jue showed a frown. Jiang Jueshi had even begun to break through to the Great Dao? He failed? He pinched his fingers to deduce. So it was a Great Dao Divine Spirit who stopped Jiang Jueshi from attaining the Dao. Jiang Jueshi did not have a powerful background, at least on the surface, so it was very easy for him to be suppressed by a mighty figure. The more Great Dao Sages there were, the worse it was for them. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Previously, Han Huang had sessfully broken through because the Divine Robe Daoist had personally protected him. Even the Great Dao Sages had to give him face. Han Jue looked at Jiang Jueshi. At this moment, his disciple was meditating and cultivating. He did not seem affected. Han Jue didn¡¯t find trouble with that Great Dao Divine Spirit. Instead, he sent a dream to the Divine Robe Daoist and told him about Jiang Jueshi¡¯s rtionship with him, asking him to take care of him in the future. Although the universe of stars was not under the Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s jurisdiction, he could protect Jiang Jueshi at the door of the Great Dao. After that, Han Jue sent a dream to Jiang Jueshi. Jiang Jueshi opened his eyes and hurriedly bowed when he saw Han Jue, who was covered in divine light. Han Jue said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you failed?¡± Jiang Jueshi said in shame, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed. How can I ask you for help? I tried my best but couldn¡¯t open that door. I even suffered a bacsh. Sigh.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Someone is blocking the door. I¡¯ve already instructed a mighty figure to protect you next time. It¡¯s not difficult for you to attain the Great Dao with your potential. Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Jueshi was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed and hurriedly knelt to thank him. Han Jue waved his sleeve and said, ¡°You still need to work hard after attaining the Great Dao. Your goal is to participate in the Chaotic Assembly. Not only you, but my other disciples will also participate. Don¡¯t be careless. Your potential is impressive, but you might not be the best in the entire sect.¡± Jiang Jueshi nodded. He had long recognized this. Not to mention the others, he only knew two people. Not to mention Liu Bei, just Han Huang made him feel ordinary. ¡°Master, what¡¯s Little Junior¡¯s cultivation level?¡± Jiang Jueshi couldn¡¯t help but ask. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°He¡¯s already attained the Great Dao.¡± Jiang Jueshi was moved. He felt a sense of urgency that he had not felt for a long time. This was the sense of urgency he had before heprehended the Great Reincarnation Technique. His Dao heart was still stable. He was not a prodigy, to begin with. He only had great opportunities and talent. Moreover, Han Huang¡¯s potential was top-notch in the Chaos. He couldn¡¯tpare to natural existences. ¡°Will Little Junior Brother participate in the Chaotic Assembly?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Jueshi¡¯s eyes lit up. He could suppress Han Huang previously, but he would do the same to him in the future! Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and removed the dream. He began to cultivate. He had to break through first. It might not be safe to deal with the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit now, but his strength would definitely increase when he broke through. He was not far from breaking through. He could do it in at most a hundred thousand years. The cultivation speed of the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial was very fast. In the Ancient Deste, dense mist filled the air, and mountains rose and fell. There were countless rivers andkes. It was like a deste ancient world. At this moment, in the sky of the Ancient Deste, the Ultimate God of Punishment stepped on the clouds. The Ultimate God of Punishment was still wearing blood-stained divine armor. His aura was oppressive and the airwaves around him were like long dragons. Soon, he arrived in front of an endlesske. It was like an ocean. The surface of theke was filled with mist, as if there was a terrifying beast hidden inside. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, we meet an old friend. Aren¡¯t you going to show yourself?¡±. A cold voice sounded, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you should indeed appear. However, you¡¯re the leader of the Divine Spirits now. I wonder if you still remember our past rtionship.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°You want to take revenge on the Dao Ancestor. I only want to protect the Chaos. There¡¯s no conflict, right?¡± The world fell silent. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°Could it be that you also want to touch the Chaos?¡± ¡°Of course not, but I want to ask you, Ultimate God, can you control the power of a Supreme Divine Authority like the Divine Authority General?¡± the other party asked coldly. Chapter 913 Chapter 913 Chapter 913 Breakthrough to the Late Stage, 30 Million Divine Authority Generals The Ultimate God of Punishment was silent upon facing the question of the mysterious existence of the Great Swamp. Although he was the leader of the Divine Spirits, he did not control the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority like the Primordial Ancestor God and could not mobilize the Divine Authority Generals. From this point of view, he was not the true leader of the Divine Spirits. He had been trying to control the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority, but he did not seed. Therefore, he felt that there was a higher existence behind the Great Dao Supreme Divine Authority. ¡°Ultimate God, join forces with me. I will give you the authority to truly be the leader of the Divine Spirits when I absorb the providence of the Chaos and surpass an unprecedented realm. You have already reached your limit and can no longer be stronger.¡± The mysterious existence¡¯s voice sounded again. The Ultimate God of Punishment sighed. ¡°But can I believe you? You obtained the Chaotic Qi¡¯s providence. Will you treat the Chaos well?¡± This mysterious existence was the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit! The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit said faintly, ¡°If you believe me, help me. If you don¡¯t, I will also insist. Ultimate God, I don¡¯t have many good friends, and there aren¡¯t many who survived. It can even be said that only you are left. I¡¯ve been suppressed for so many years. I can¡¯t do anything if you still don¡¯t believe me.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you must be joking. I came to see you because of our rtionship. It¡¯s just that I have to be responsible for all the living beings in the Chaos now. If you haven¡¯t forgotten the agreement in the past, I naturally believe you.¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit sighed. ¡°The agreement of the past was really long ago. Fellow Daoist, please believe me. I can sense that there are mysterious existences above the Great Dao Divine Spirit. We can only join forces to truly break through the old situation of the Chaos!¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment nodded. ¡°I often feel that I¡¯m being spied on. I even feel that the Primordial Ancestor God might not really have died. Perhaps his origin will is still hidden in the Divine Authority and waiting for an opportunity to reappear.¡± The surface of theke stirred up two rows of huge waves that pped in the opposite direction, causing a valley in the middle to open. !!! The Ultimate God immediately walked into the air. ¡­ Time passed quickly. More than seventy thousand yearster. Han Jue finally broke through and reached thete-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm. He checked his attributes panel as he consolidated his cultivation. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 7,381,785 / 1,099,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,99 9,999,999,999,999,999] (Race: Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Late-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm (Perfect Sage)] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] His lifespan doubled again. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to calcte. He could feel the Ultimate Origin Power transforming crazily. This power was too obvious. It far exceeded the feeling of breaking through previously, as if it was breaking through a major realm! A true transformation! Was this the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial? Han Jue was overjoyed. He wanted to see how many Foolish Sword Sages he could fight now. Three thousand yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation finally stabilized. He began to cultivate his Mystical Powers. Five hundred yearster. There were five hundred new Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. Currently, he had grasped 2,949. He was already extremely close to the three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. He would definitely be able to control three thousand Fiendcelestials as long as he broke through to the perfected realm! Han Jue was already looking forward to that day. At least before the Chaotic Assembly! At that time, he would better protect his disciples and let them show their talent. Han Jue opened his eyes and started the simtion trial. He directly challenged 200,000 Foolish Sword Sages! The Great Dao Supreme Realm Foolish Sword Sage imed that he could fight a hundred Divine Authority Generals. Han Jue was equivalent to fighting twenty million Divine Authority Generals! Indeed, Han Jue¡¯s strength advanced by leaps and bounds after breaking through a minor realm. The increase in strength of the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial could not be reflected by cultivation. Han Jue used his full strength to kill 200,000 Foolish Sword Sages with the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! He added another ten thousand. No problem! Instant kill! 220,000 Foolish Sword Sages! Han Jue had no choice but to use the Primordial Judgment Sword to insta-kill them. The number of opponents continued to increase! The limit of Han Jue¡¯s insta-kill was 250,000 Foolish Sword Sages. He could still kill them all if he faced 300,000 of them, but he couldn¡¯t insta-kill them. He only cared about insta-kills. In his opinion, as long as he was not insta-killed, the enemy would have a chance to escape or even counterattack. Fighting in reality was far moreplicated than the simtion trial. Of course, he would not try his best at the beginning like in the simtion trial. Han Jue began to challenge the Divine Authority Generals. He directly challenged thirty million in one go. However, he discovered that the number of Divine Authority Generals no longer meant anything to him. It couldn¡¯t bepared to the Foolish Sword Sage. There was still a difference in cultivation level. It was also easy for him to challenge 50 million Foolish Sword Sages. Han Jue no longer fought with the Divine Authority Generals. ¡°Can I insta-kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit?¡± Han Jue asked silently. (100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Not for the time being.) Han Jue was a little disappointed. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit said that he could kill 200,000 Divine Authority Generals, but that did not mean that that was his limit. After all, he didn¡¯t have a simtion trial. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. This could only mean one thing. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit did not care about the Divine Authority Generals. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°If I¡¯m serious, can the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit kill me?¡± This question and the previous question were both rted to the cultivation of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. There should be no need to deduct his lifespan. After all, the two questions were asked one after another. The cultivation of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit did not change. [No] That was good. In other words, they were evenly matched. Han Jue thought for a moment and sent a dream to Zhao Xuanyuan. The dream was the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Zhao Xuanyuan opened his eyes and saw Han Jue. He was immediately excited. ¡°Master, are youing to save us?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan hurriedly asked. Han Jue said, ¡°Did Laozi save Lao Dan?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan shook his head. Han Jue asked, ¡°Who led the way this time?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan was stunned. ¡°I said that there was an opportunity at the bottom of the Chaos, but the one who insisted oning was Dao Sovereign.¡± He understood what Han Jue meant. He was suspecting Lao Dan. Han Jue asked, ¡°How¡¯s your situation? Can you wait any longer?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll pretend to submit and be fine for the time being. It¡¯s just that Dao Sovereign has been possessed and his safety is unknown. ¡°Master, we¡¯re fine. You can save us if you¡¯re confident. After all, the enemy is mysterious and powerful this time.¡± Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°You can send news in the Myriad Worlds Projection if Laozi makes a move.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan hurriedly agreed. Han Jue left the dream. Then, he shed into the Universal Hall. At this moment, other than Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, there was another person in the hall. It was the prodigy that the Heavenly Dao had finally nurtured with all its might, Azure Heaven Mystic. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du saw Han Jue and hurriedly stood up to bow. Azure Heaven Mystic turned around and saw Han Jue. He was puzzled. Who was this person? Han Jue nodded and asked, ¡°Can we talk?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Of course. This is the new Sage of the Heavenly Dao, Azure Heaven Mystic. This is the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Aren¡¯t you going to bow?¡± Hearing this, Azure Heaven Mystic stood up and bowed to Han Jue. He looked at him with a burning gaze. Chapter 914 Chapter 914 Chapter 914 Wei Divine World Han Jue nced at Azure Heaven Mystic and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this fellow. After all, a Dao Creator was behind Azure Heaven Mystic. This kid was only a pawn. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du waved his hand and gestured for Azure Heaven Mystic to leave. Azure Heaven Mystic stared at Han Jue and hesitated. In the end, he was forced to leave by Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s gaze. Only Han Jue and Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du were left in the hall. The two Sages sat down. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du smiled and said, ¡°That Azure Heaven Mystic is the most talented person in the Heavenly Dao now. We have decided to nurture him to make a name for himself in the Chaotic Assembly. I wonder if you have any intention of taking in another disciple?¡± Han Jue shook his head and smiled. ¡°Forget it. If I ept him again, it will seem like I¡¯m plotting something. I have to leave some prodigies to you so that the Heavenly Dao can be passed down.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du smiled. He was only being polite and naturally wanted to recruit the prodigies of the world. ¡°Heavenly Sage, why are you here?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is facing another cmity.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This cmityes from the Ancient Deste¡­¡± Han Jue recounted what he knew. He was not afraid that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit would deduce that this fellow had captured his disciple and still wanted to tten the Heavenly Dao. There was no room for negotiation. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression was extremely ugly after he finished speaking. To dare say that he could kill two hundred thousand Divine Authority Generals, such an expert was indeed terrifying. !!! He looked at him and asked, ¡°What are your chances of winning against the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit?¡± Han Jue shook his head. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s heart sank. Han Jue said, ¡°Make preparations early. I think the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is also rted to the leader of the Divine Spirits. Of course, it¡¯s only a guess. I mean that the Heavenly Dao can only rely on itself, understand?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nodded. Han Jue asked, ¡°By the way, what kind of existence is the Dao Ancestor?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He discovered that the Dao Ancestor¡¯s past wasplicated. An existence who was powerful enough to suppress a perfected Great Dao Supreme was afraid of the Great Dao Divine Spirit and suppressed the development of the Heavenly Dao. It was really strange. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, the Primordial Ancestor God was not the Dao Ancestor¡¯s match. As for the five Dao Creators, they transcended the Chaos and did not care about it at all. Why would the Dao Ancestor be afraid? Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I actually don¡¯t know the Dao Ancestor very well. In the past, I only listened to the Dao in the Purple Firmament Pce. Ever since the Dao Ancestor disappeared, I discovered that my impression of him slowly dissipated. I can¡¯t remember his appearance or even his words. I can only remember that he once existed.¡± Speaking of this, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had an extremely strange expression. Han Jue showed a frown. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s concealment technique was so powerful? He erased all living beings¡¯ memories of him? Han Jue shook his head and stood up. He left after saying, ¡°Then prepare to fight the enemy. I don¡¯t know when the Ancient Deste will attack. You can deploy to the Ancient Deste in advance and guard against themotion at any time.¡± With that, Han Jue disappeared. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du did not move and frowned. He sighed heavily. Why were the tribtions alwaysing one after another? He thought that he could enjoy a long period of peace. After thinking about it, he felt that it was all the Dao Ancestor and the first-generation Sages¡¯ fault. They would either disappear or directly be enemies of the Heavenly Dao. He was filled with resentment. These seniors were too unreliable! Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Come in.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic, who was waiting outside the hall, transformed into a cool breeze and instantly arrived in front of him. ¡°Where¡¯s the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± Azure Heaven Mystic looked around and asked in confusion. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Of course, he¡¯s already left. Otherwise, how can I let youe in?¡± Azure Heaven Mystic said unhappily, ¡°Why can¡¯t I see him?¡± His talent had already been recognized and was world-shattering. If not for the Sages stopping him from going to the Chaos, he would very likely shatter the legend of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s Dao attainment speed. ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is busy. What right do you have to see him? No matter how powerful your potential is, it¡¯s only potential. Even I can¡¯t see him any time I want.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du shook his head. Azure Heaven Mystic was silent. Although these words were a little hurtful, it was the truth. If it was anyone else, he would definitely not be convinced, but the other party was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He had no choice but to be convinced. He had always heard legends about the Divine Might Heavenly Sage during his cultivation. Ever since he was young, he had worshiped the legend of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage turning the tide. He was determined to be the second Divine Might Heavenly Sage. However, after reaching the Sage Realm, he knew that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was already the strongest in the Chaos! He worshiped the Divine Might Heavenly Sage even more! Of course, it was only admiration. He had always wanted to surpass the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. One day, he would definitely challenge the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. It was not for life and death, but for strength! ¡°Heavenly Venerate, I think it¡¯s time for me to go to the Chaos. The Heavenly Dao has already made it difficult for my cultivation level to advance,¡± Qing Tian said seriously. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s expression did not change, but he was very hesitant. He was afraid that Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s existence would be found out by other worlds, especially the Three Pure Sacred World. However, he thought of Han Jue. How could he be poached if he really belonged to the Heavenly Dao? Han Jue didn¡¯t even care about Azure Heaven Mystic. Why was he so worried? Besides, the more he suppressed this fellow, the easier it was for something to happen. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Alright, you have to be careful on this trip. If you encounter trouble, come back at any time. Don¡¯t be afraid that the other party has a powerful background. The Heavenly Dao can afford it. The current Heavenly Dao is no longer afraid of any force in the Chaos.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a rash person. Besides, I¡¯m the kindest and won¡¯t ughter the innocent.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said helplessly, ¡°Yes, but you like fighting. This is a disaster.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll change!¡± Azure Heaven Mystic waved his hand impatiently. He hated preaching the most. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du ignored his attitude and continued to remind him. Several hourster, Azure Heaven Mystic was finally freed. Before he left, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du even gave him a Supreme Treasure, making him secretly touched. Azure Heaven Mystic also understood that the Sages were afraid that he would betray the Heavenly Dao, so they did not dare to let him go to the Chaos. He didn¡¯t hate this. Instead, his heart warmed, but he did not say anything This attitude showed his status and importance in the Heavenly Dao. This was what he wanted the most. In the Daoist temple of the third Dao Field. Han Jue looked at Jiang Jueshi and Han Huang for a while before checking the emails. He saw that Dao Sovereign was often tortured. He hesitated to use the Book of Misfortune. The Book of Misfortune was strong, but it might not be able to curse the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit to death. It might even alert it. Han Jue wanted to destroy him in one go and not give him a chance to escape. He would copy his cultivation first! Han Jue immediately sent a dream to the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. The dream was the Chaotic Void. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit waspletely ck and vaguely humanoid. Its eyes were red and he looked like a peerless demon in the void. It was terrifying. He looked at him and asked, ¡°Who are you? You can actually forcefully pull me into a dream. Your methods are impressive.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m Cao Cao of the Wei Divine World. You captured my disciples. Can you let them go?¡± ¡°Cao Cao of the Wei Divine World?¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit seemed to be deducing. Chapter 915 Chapter 915 Chapter 915 Eight Quadrillion Dao Devils ¡°This fellow has already possessed my disciple, but he¡¯s still calcting. How pretentious,¡± Han Jue thought disdainfully. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit asked, ¡°Who are your disciples?¡±. Han Jue said, ¡°Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi.¡± As for Lao Dan, he did not mention him. After all, it was Lao Dan¡¯s suggestion to go to the bottom of the Chaos. He couldn¡¯t rule out a trap. Leave Lao Dan to Laozi. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit chuckled. ¡°I have some impression of these three. Their potential is indeed extraordinary. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t return them to you.¡± Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re really willful.¡± He directly used the Dark Forbidden Zone and turned the dream into reality, quickly scanning the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s cultivation. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit said meaningfully, ¡°The dream has turned into reality. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is indeed impressive. It seems that if I want to tten the Heavenly Dao, I have to eliminate you first.¡± Han Jue had already activated all his Supreme Treasures. ¡°Why must you deal with the Heavenly Dao? Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. Can¡¯t you look for the Dao Ancestor? Besides, the Heavenly Dao and the Ancient Deste share the same origin. You¡¯re equivalent to fighting among brothers.¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was actually equivalent to a Heavenly Dao Divine Spirit, but it was separated. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you really know a lot. However, why are you so naive? Or are you pretending not to know? The Dao Ancestor has long fused with the Heavenly Dao. He didn¡¯t disappear. He only transformed into the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Dao Ancestor was in the Heavenly Dao? The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit smiled disdainfully. ¡°Since you want to fight, let me see how powerful the Divine Might Heavenly Sage is!¡± He suddenly raised his hand, and a ck aura transformed into a fog that drowned Han Jue. The fog was filled with terrifying negative karma and resentment. It was extremely cold. In a daze, it was as if there were billions of ghosts wailing and roaring. Han Jue immediately used the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. The power of his final essence poured out and transformed into a domineering palm force that destroyed all the surrounding fog. He used the Great Dao of Traversal and the Great Dao of Space to quickly escape. How fast was he? ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you are indeed very strong. However, it¡¯s impossible for you to escape me. The Heavenly Dao will be ttened when I create eight quadrillion Dao Devils!¡± The voice of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. His tone was filled with joy, as if Han Jue was the Dao Ancestor and he was taking revenge. [The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Han Jue ignored him and quickly returned to the Heavenly Dao. He jumped into the Hundred Peak Immortal River and went to the third Dao Field. The reason why he took a detour was that he was afraid of harming the universe. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and heaved a sigh of relief. It had to be said that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was indeed powerful. It had given him a very dangerous feeling just now. However, it was only a dangerous feeling! The pressure did not turn into despair! Han Jue began the simtion trial and challenged the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Five minutester, he opened his eyes with an extremely solemn expression. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was amazing! Han Jue finally saw the Dao Devils. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s Dao Devil Mystical Power was simr to the three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. It contained different Great Dao powers, but there were a thousand types. It was not as many as him. In the end, Han Jue still sessfully killed the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, but it took him five minutes to fight with all his might. This was a simtion trial. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit attacked with all his might, only attacking and not retreating. If it was in reality, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit couldpletely stall for time and hide if he couldn¡¯t win. Once Han Jue was restrained and the eight quadrillion Dao Devils stepped into the Heavenly Dao, it would be like a wolf amidst a flock of sheep. Han Jue had heard that there were also Great Dao Sages among the Dao Devils! Who knew how many Great Dao Sages were hidden among the eight quadrillion Dao Devils? Most importantly was the Ultimate God¡¯s attitude. Han Jue felt that the Ultimate God of Punishment was rted to the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. He could guess from the previous conversation that what he had said to the Ultimate God had very likely been told to the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Han Jue continued the simtion trial and tried to find a way to insta-kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Several dayster. Han Jue stopped the simtion trial. It would take at least thirty breaths of time to kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Thirty breaths was too long! Something would definitely happen in the meantime! It would be bad if the Ultimate God of Punishment also joined in. ¡°I want to know how long until the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit attacks the Heavenly Dao?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. From the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s words, it would probably take some time. As long as he had time, he could continue to be stronger. [100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [About 2.8 million years.] It was neither long nor short. Compared to the previous crises, 2.8 million years was too little time for a Great Dao Sage to improve, let alone a Great Dao Supreme. But it was different to Han Jue. He was the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial that surpassed all living beings by two bloodline levels! He might be able to break through again in 2.8 million years. Han Jue perked up and his eyes flickered coldly. Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, you¡¯re dead! Han Jue decided to use the Book of Misfortune to stall for time in the future. In the depths of the Ancient Deste, a huge pce sat at the bottom of theke. The Ultimate God of Punishment looked at the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and asked, ¡°Is it the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s indeed very strong. As expected of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s potential. He¡¯s even stronger than Pangu back then.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°Of course. Even Pangu was stomped under the feet of a Divine Authority General. How can itpare to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? ¡°Are you really confident in dealing with him?¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit stared at him and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m confident. He¡¯s indeed powerful, but he¡¯s not my match.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment hesitated for a moment and then asked, ¡°Can you let him live and create a great cause together?¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was silent. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°If you want to break the old situation of the Chaos and reconstruct the rules, you and I alone might not be able to seed. Didn¡¯t you say that a mysterious existence above the Chaos is spying on it? ¡°We don¡¯t even know what that is. It¡¯s enough to show the difference between us. He might even control the power of the seven Supreme Divine Authorities. We can be more confident with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s help.¡± He still had a good impression of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and even felt that he could be his confidant. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit said faintly, ¡°If you can persuade him, you can naturally do it. However, I will definitely make his cultivation go to ruin if he wants to defend the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment fell silent. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Time passed quickly. Another hundred thousand years passed. The cmity of the Ancient Deste did not spread in the Chaos. Only a few people knew. Han Jue opened his eyes and felt the increase in his cultivation. He smiled in satisfaction. It was difficult for the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit not to die with the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial¡¯s talent! Han Jue first checked his interpersonal rtionships. He was relieved after confirming that the portraits of Dao Sovereign and the other two were still there. Then, he sent a dream to the Ultimate God of Punishment. A few years ago, the Ultimate God of Punishment had sent him a dream and he had ignored it since he was busy cultivating. His principles could not be broken! In the dream. The Ultimate God of Punishment opened his eyes and sighed when he saw Han Jue. What a domineering method. He actually did not sense it. It would be too terrifying if such a method could kill the enemy. Chapter 916 Chapter 916 Chapter 916 Dark Forbidden Lord Appears ¡°May I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Han Jue asked in a puzzled tone. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°I want to tell you about the Ancient Deste.¡± He didn¡¯t hide anything and revealed his conspiracy with the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Han Jue would leak it. After all, they were already standing at the peak of the Chaos. Han Jue was speechless after the Ultimate God of Punishment finished speaking. This fellow actually trusted others with his life! What was he thinking? If Han Jue was the Ultimate God of Punishment, he would definitely join forces with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage to deal with the stronger Ancient Deste Divine Spirit instead of directly admitting defeat and being willing to be ackey. ¡°We can truly control the Chaos if we follow the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. There are mysterious existences above the Chaos. You should be able to sense that the Dao Ancestor is one of them. If you insist on protecting the Heavenly Dao, you will easily benefit the Dao Ancestor. It¡¯s not worth it. Besides, haven¡¯t you already created a new universe?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment stared at Han Jue and said seriously. Han Jue remained silent. The Ultimate God of Punishment sighed. ¡°Besides, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is determined. This matter can¡¯t be changed.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resisting him? We can join forces.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t improved for a long time, and that Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is extremely powerful. In front of him, I¡¯m like a mortal. The difference is really great, so great that you can¡¯t even imagine it. The reason why he let you go earlier was not that he was afraid of you, but because he didn¡¯t want to waste time.¡± Han Jue frowned. ¡°Is there really no one in the Chaos who can resist the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit? Laozi? The Dark Forbidden Lord? Those unknown existences? They can¡¯t defeat him even if they join forces?¡± The Ultimate God shook his head. Han Jue fell silent again. The Ultimate God of Punishment said faintly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, think about it. Give me an answer in at most a million years. I want to protect you and build the Chaos with you.¡± The dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and showed a mocking gaze. ¡°Ultimate God of Punishment, thank you for your kind intentions, but your cowardice can¡¯t change the Chaos. What¡¯s the difference between you and the former Primordial Ancestor God? Will you submit once an existence stronger than you appear?¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes flickered. He would support a new leader of the Divine Spirits after destroying the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit! People like Jiang Jueshi, Han Huang, and Azure Heaven Mystic had good personalities and were never afraid. Unfortunately, these geniuses needed too much time to grow. Han Jue then used the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord to visit Divine Lord Peacock, Jing Tiangong, Shi Dudao, and the others in their dreams. He asked them to spread the news that the Dark Forbidden Lord would definitely sweep through the Chaos and bring about a dark era. This was an ambush, making people think that the Dark Forbidden Lord was targeting the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit because of his ambitions. He next sent a dream to Huang Zuntian in his true form, asking him to spread the threat of the Ancient Deste. He wanted to create more hype and make the Ancient Deste uneasy, making it impossible for the Ultimate God of Punishment to stop. The current Han Jue was not the same as before. His cultivation level looked down on the Chaos and his subordinates were scattered everywhere. He didn¡¯t need to do things personally. Han Jue entered cultivation after doing all of this. No matter what, he could not rx his cultivation. Authority was supplementary. Strength was the foundation! Heavenly Dao, outside the 33rd Heaven. The Sages gathered in the Universal Hall. The Foolish Sword Sage, Great Sage Void Soul, and Red Fate also came. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du recounted the Ancient Deste matter, and the Sages became excited. ¡°What? His hatred for the Dao Ancestor falls on us?¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± ¡°Very good. The Heavenly Dao has been peaceful for a long time. It¡¯s time for some suffering.¡± ¡°Now, there are more than ten thousand Heavenly Dao Pseudo-Sages and a million Zenith Heavens. How powerful are they? What is the Ancient Deste? In the past, even the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End was not the Heavenly Dao¡¯s match!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Dao has three Great Dao Sages and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage who surpasses them.¡± ¡°We can contact other worlds and resist the Ancient Deste together. Let¡¯s say that the Ancient Deste wants to destroy the Heavenly Dao, and they are next. Everyone knows the Heavenly Dao¡¯s kindness to other worlds. The Ancient Deste is a forbiddennd. How can itpare to the Heavenly Dao?¡± The Sages discussed and expressed their opinions. They were not afraid of the Ancient Deste. After the battle of the Divine Authority Generals ended, the Heavenly Daopletely transformed into an iron te and also had the arrogance to look down on the Chaos. Pan Xin cursed. ¡°So be it. It¡¯s a good opportunity to show the Heavenly Dao¡¯s power. The Pangu Race¡¯s prodigies have already risen. Although they¡¯re not Sages, they¡¯re not far from it.¡± Qin Ling stood up and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll personally go to the Ancient Deste to gather information for the Heavenly Dao. If the other party wants to sweep through the Heavenly Dao, it will definitely cause a hugemotion.¡± Han Yu also stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Seeing Han Yu stand up, Ji Xianshen, Yang Tiandong, Long Hao, Fang Liang, and a few other Sages also stood up. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°We still have to consider this matter at length. We indeed have to arrange manpower in the Ancient Deste.¡± The Sages had no choice but to sit down. At the same time, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s existence spread in the Chaos. The news spread extremely quickly. The Ultimate God of Punishment also learned about this. He opened his eyes and frowned. He muttered, ¡°Strange, why did the news spread? Could it be the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? ¡°No, the Dark Forbidden Lord. ¡°Could it be those unknown existences?¡± The expression of the Ultimate God of Punishment was extremely ugly. Although he was the leader of the Divine Spirits, there were too many existences in the Chaos that he could not see through. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit wanted to resist those unknown existences. Among them, the Dark Forbidden Lord was the most mysterious existence on the surface. From what those voices were saying, the Dark Forbidden Lord was going to sweep through the Chaos. Could it be that the Dark Forbidden wanted to fight against the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit? Could the Dark Forbidden Lord be rted to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? The Ultimate God of Punishment subconsciously wanted to visit Han Jue in his dreams and ask. But on second thought, so what if he asked? It had already happened! ¡°Very good. I want to see if you, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and the Dark Forbidden Lord, can defeat me and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit!¡± the Ultimate God of Punishment said coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent. He was still the Ultimate God of Punishment who dared to kill the leader of the Divine Spirits! On the other side. (The Ultimate God of Punishment has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Han Jue, who was cultivating, saw a notification appear in front of him. He was indifferent and continued cultivating. He would deal with them together. He had thought that they could create the Chaotic Assembly together, but it seemed that he could only do it alone! Since the Chaos did not tolerate him, he would control it! Han Jue thought silently. He wanted to cultivate in peace, but people were always jumping out to give him trouble. Han Jue thought of the Dao Ancestor. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor was secretly plotting all of this, causing the Heavenly Dao to never have peace. Of course, it was only a guess. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor had shouldered more for the Heavenly Dao. Under the old tree. Han Qing¡¯er and Han Huang meditated side by side and opened their eyes at the same time. ¡°Qing¡¯er, you¡¯ve be stronger.¡± Han Huang praised, but these words were extremely ear-piercing to Han Qing¡¯er. ¡°Hmph!¡± Han Qing¡¯er snorted and left. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Han Huang hurriedly caught up. ¡°Qing¡¯er, I¡¯m notforting you. I¡¯m just habitually going all out. This is what Father taught me. No matter how much I look down on the enemy, I have to use my full strength once I attack!¡± Chapter 917 Chapter 917 Chapter 917 Absorbing the Rules Han Qing¡¯er was even more furious when she heard that. She said angrily, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t open your mouth if you don¡¯t know how to speak!¡± Han Huang scratched his head. He knew that he had said something wrong and hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Qing¡¯er, do you want me to teach you a Mystical Power? I¡¯m very knowledgeable about the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm.¡± Han Qing¡¯er snorted. ¡°Then I want your insights!¡± The siblings returned to the old tree. Han Huang began to talk about his experience. Soon, Han Qing¡¯er was entranced. Although she was unhappy with Han Huang¡¯s talent, she was also very impressed, so she wanted to hear his understanding. On the other side. On a star. Jiang Jueshi had just attained the Great Dao and was consolidating his cultivation. Liu Bei stayed beside him. He held a white disc in his hand. In the disc, a small figure was practicing his moves. His movements were sharp and fast. Jiang Jueshi opened his eyes and said, ¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Liu Bei did not even move his eyes and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you? A great opportunity? My potential is mediocre. This Mystical Power is a huge opportunity for me.¡± This disc was obtained by Jiang Jueshi when he stopped the outsiders from invading the universe of stars. It recorded the inheritance of the race and contained a Freedom Technique. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling that something big is about to happen. It makes me very uneasy.¡± Liu Bei said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Who can hurt you in Master¡¯s territory?¡± Jiang Jueshi thought of Han Jue and rxed. His mysterious master was indeed powerful and should be able to protect him. However, the uneasiness in his heart did notpletely dissipate. He had never felt this way. Why? Jiang Jueshi frowned and fell into deep thought. On the peak of the blue sky. Han Tuo opened his eyes. Yi Tian was the same. The two of them looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. Yi Tian cursed. ¡°Again? This uneasy feeling? Brother, what do you think? Could it be that some force is manipting us?¡± Han Tuo frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps we will understand after we attain the Great Dao.¡± Yi Tian asked, ¡°Should we tell the Ultimate God about this?¡± Han Tuo shook his head. ¡°Forget it, continue cultivating. Achieve the Great Dao as soon as possible and not for the Great Dao. Participating in the Chaotic Assembly is just to make the numbers.¡± Yi Tian felt that it made sense and nodded in agreement. The two of them continued cultivating, reaching ever closer to the Great Dao. The Great Dao Tower floated forward quietly in the Chaotic Void, surrounded by countless cities and inds. In the Great Dao Tower. Zhou Fan looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor walking over andughed. ¡°Your Majesty, long time no see. Why are you so free to visit me? Could it be that you have another opportunity?¡± There was another person behind the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He was called the War Buddha. He was Chu Shiren¡¯s disciple, the Buddha Spirit of the Buddhist World. He was now the Divine General of the Heavenly Court. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a huge opportunity!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperorughed. His gazended on Mo Fuchou beside Zhou Fan and he nodded with a smile. Zhou Fan warmly pulled the Evil Heavenly Emperor to a seat. ¡°Tell me, what great opportunity? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± Zhou Fan smiled. The Chaos was vast. Although the Great Dao Tower had always been sailing, it might encounter very few opportunities. He often missed working with the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He was also very curious about why he could always find resources, treasures, worlds with abundant inheritances, and goals while he could not. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°You might step into the Great Dao with this opportunity.¡± Zhou Fan became even more excited. He listened carefully to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Mo Fuchou was also listening. He looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and sighed. He did not expect to encounter an old friend from the Immortal World in the Chaos. It felt like the world had changed. As for the War Buddha, he was expressionless, as if he was not interested in this matter. After a long while¡­ Zhou Fan frowned and fell into deep thought. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was not in a hurry. He began to talk to Mo Fuchou about the past of the Immortal World. ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. The risk is indeed high, but how can there be an opportunity that doesn¡¯t bring risks? Even with my inheritance, you can at most attain the Great Dao. It¡¯s almost impossible to take another step forward.¡± A voice sounded in Zhou Fan¡¯s mind. It was Seven Dao Sage. Zhou Fan asked hesitantly, ¡°How dangerous is that Ancient Deste? Recently, it has been spreading in the Chaos. Countless Dao Devils have gathered there. Weren¡¯t you overturned by the Dao Devils in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed because of the Dao Devils, but it¡¯s different now. The Evil Heavenly Emperor is clearly fearless. I suspect he¡¯s being backed by an unimaginably mighty figure.¡± Zhou Fan couldn¡¯t help but look at the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The Evil Heavenly Emperor sensed his gaze and smiled at him. Zhou Fan still trusted the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The two of them had risked their lives more than once. He was worthy of his trust. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do it! When are we moving?¡± Zhou Fan gritted his teeth and asked. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I still have to rope in others. There¡¯s strength in numbers. I can¡¯t be rash.¡± Zhou Fan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about His Majesty. I¡¯ll wait for your orders.¡± The two of them smiled at each other. ¡°By the way, have you seen Han Jue¡¯s son, Han Huang?¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor suddenly asked. Han Jue! Mo Fuchou¡¯s expression changed. Zhou Fan noticed the change in his expression and hurriedlyughed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him, but I¡¯ve never seen him.¡± ¡°I have to say, your master really gave birth to a good son. Huang¡¯er is even more talented than his elder brother. I heard that he has already attained the Great Dao.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed. ¡°What!¡± ¡°What!¡± Mo Fuchou and Zhou Fan eximed at the same time. Mo Fuchou was surprised that Han Jue had be Zhou Fan¡¯s master. Zhou Fan was surprised that his junior had already surpassed him. The War Buddha¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had heard the Evil Heavenly Emperor tter Han Huang more than once. He was a little unconvinced, but he had never revealed it. Zhou Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered with Mo Fuchou. He stared at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and asked, ¡°When did Little Junior Brother attain the Great Dao?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. In any case, no matter how long he took, his potential is terrifying.¡± Zhou Fan was silent. Year after year passed. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The Chaos surged. The Dark Forbidden Lord created momentum, the Ancient Deste stirred up a cmity, and so on, causing the Chaos to be uneasy. A hundred thousand yearster, there was still no movement from the Ancient Deste, and the disciples of the Dark Forbidden Lord were still spreading rumors. Many evil things in the Chaos were pinned on the Dark Forbidden Lord, as if it was not surprising that these evil things were done by him. Han Jue opened his eyes and stretched in satisfaction. His cultivation speed was still very fast even though he had reached thete-stage Great Dao Supreme. This feeling of constantly bing stronger was too wonderful. Should he increase his bloodline again in the next Primordial Chaos Great Creation? Han Jue felt that it was feasible. He wanted to leave the living beings of the Chaos far behind! Even if he became the strongest, he had to widen the gap between him and the second strongest in the Chaos. Han Jue habitually checked the emails. At this moment¡­ He suddenly felt something and looked up. Above the Chaos, a figure under the Seven Supreme Rules. A voice was absorbing the power of the Seven Supreme Rules. That was¡­ It was Ancestor Tian Xu who had suppressed Divine Lord Peacock! Chapter 918 Chapter 918 Chapter 918 Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s Comprehension ¡°What does he want?¡± Han Jue frowned and stared at Ancestor Tian Xu. Ancestor Tian Xu raised his right hand. His palm was connected to one of the Supreme Rules and kept absorbing its power. Ancestor Tian Xu had perfected Great Dao Supreme cultivation. He was the strongest Dao Devil of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirits. Very few were his match in the Chaos. Now, no Great Dao Supreme dared to stop him. As for the Ultimate God of Punishment, he had clearly tacitly agreed. Unable to figure it out, Han Jue had to ask in his mind, ¡°Why is Ancestor Tian Xu doing this?¡± (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue¡¯s will entered the illusion. He opened his eyes and discovered that he was standing on a destend filled with fog. In front of him was Ancestor Tian Xu. Ancestor Tian Xu was kneeling, and a shadow floated in front of him. From the figure, who else could it be but the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit? ¡°Divine Spirit, what can I do for you?¡± Ancestor Tian Xu asked indifferently. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit said coldly, ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is stronger than I expected. We need to revise the ns. I need you to control a Supreme Rule and attract countless geniuses of the Chaos to serve you. At that time, you will bring the geniuses and I will bring the Dao Devils to tten the Heavenly Dao and sweep through the Chaos.¡± Stunned, Ancestor Tian Xu asked hesitantly, ¡°How can I grasp the Supreme Rules?¡± ¡°I have my ways. In any case, you are a Dao Devil. You are not afraid of death.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Ancestor Tian Xu was puzzled, he still agreed. He hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord has be famous recently. I¡¯ve interacted with him before and can¡¯t see through him. He gives me a very dangerous feeling. We probably have to pay attention to him. It¡¯s not only him. The Three Pure Sacred World¡¯s Laozi, the Life Lord of the Cmity Life Controllers, and the ancient deities at the edge of the Chaos might all stop us.¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit said calmly, ¡°This Chaos is very big, but also very small. When you master the Supreme Rules, you will understand that the Chaos is already in our hands.¡± Ancestor Tian Xu was silent. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Control the Supreme Rules and make the Chaotic Prodigies serve him? What did this mean? A variable appeared above the Chaos just as Han Jue was feeling puzzled. Ancestor Tian Xu also felt it. He turned around and narrowed his eyes. Following his gaze, a sword light attacked from the Chaos. A figure stood on the sword light. That person wore a green Daoist robe and held a horsetail whisk. He had an immortal aura and sharp eyebrows. Laozi! Ancestor Tian Xu said coldly, ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s the Dao Ancestor¡¯s first disciple!¡± Laozi¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Tian Xu, this is damaging the Chaotic Order. I advise you not to insist.¡± ¡°Hehe, Fellow Daoist, you are really like your teacher.¡± ¡°The Supreme Rules are important. If you insist, I won¡¯t care about our past rtionship and will attack you.¡± Laozi stared at Ancestor Tian Xu. His tone was indifferent, but his words were extremely domineering and did not show any mercy. Ancestor Tian Xu smiled. ¡°Then attack! I¡¯ll kill you first and then give the Dao Ancestor a huge gift before we meet!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Laozi raised his sleeve and waved it. The void under the Seven Supreme Rules instantly became as bright as day. A huge battle erupted! Han Jue sat in the Daoist temple and watched the battle with relish. This was a top-notch battle in the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Space copsed, but the Seven Supreme Rules remained unmoved and were not destroyed. Although the battle was terrifying, it did not rm the Chaos. Only those at the Great Dao Supreme Realm could sense it. Ordinary Great Dao Sages could at most sense the pressure and not see the highest ne where the Supreme Rules were located. At this moment. Han Huang suddenly visited the Daoist temple. Han Jue let him in. Han Huang came in front of him and bowed. Then, he looked up and asked, ¡°Father, do you feel that someone is fighting up there?¡± ¡°Where?¡± meo ¡°In any case, it¡¯s above. I don¡¯t know how high it is.¡± Han Huang scratched his head. He stared at him and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure my feeling is right!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°You have a good instinct. I¡¯ll let you take a look.¡± He waved his hand, causing Han Huang¡¯s consciousness to arrive above the Chaos and witness the battle between Laozi and Ancestor Tian Xu, as if he was in a dream. Han Jue also continued to watch the battle. This battlested for half a day. In the end, Laozi and Ancestor Tian Xu were both injured and retreated. From a strategic point of view, Laozi had seeded. At least, he had stopped Ancestor Tian Xu. They were on par. Ancestor Tian Xu¡¯s Dao Devil Body was extremely strange and undying. Laozi¡¯s Sword Dao was extremely sharp and could cut through the Great Dao. Han Huang opened his eyes and looked excited. ¡°Father, what realm is that? Great Dao Supreme?¡± Han Huang clenched his fists and asked with a burning gaze. Han Jue nodded. Han Huang said excitedly, ¡°Their Mystical Powers are so impressive. I only remember 30%, but it¡¯s enough for me to cultivate!¡± Han Jue was stunned. ¡°You can learn their Mystical Power just by watching the battle?¡± ¡°There are some Mystical Powers that I can¡¯t see through. I can teach myself the rest.¡± Han Jue was a little stunned upon looking at his high-spirited son. He suddenly felt that he had underestimated him. As a Primordial Fiendcelestial, Han Jue¡¯sprehension was far inferior to his son. Could it be because Han Huang was born as a Primordial Fiendcelestial? ¡°Father, are you also a Great Dao Supreme?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°How are youpared to them?¡± ¡°About the same.¡± ¡°Impossible! I challenged you in the simtion trial. I can¡¯t see through your Dharma Idol Mystical Power.¡± ¡°Hehe, just because you can¡¯t see through it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s strong.¡± Han Huang curled his lips, knowing that his father was bluffing again. In his mind, his father had always been the strongest. Even if the battle between Laozi and Ancestor Tian Xu was extremely shocking, it could not change his thoughts. ¡°By the way, Father, what are the seven lights above those two? The moment I saw them, I inexplicably wanted to take them for myself,¡± Han Huang asked with glowing eyes. Han Jue showed a frown. He wanted to take them for himself? Han Jue suddenly didn¡¯t know if he should tell him the truth. With Han Huang¡¯s desire for power, he might really target the Seven Supreme Rules! Han Huang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it, Father. Perhaps my cultivation level is not high enough and I can¡¯t be that ambitious. Then, I¡¯ll go back and cultivate. Watch as I learn the skills of those two brats. I¡¯ll teach them to Qing¡¯er and the other disciples.¡± With that, Han Huang turned around and left. He was carefree and had apletely different personality from the young Han Jue. Han Jue looked at his back, stunned. Would he have ended up with his son¡¯s personality if he kept choosing the first option provided by the system? Han Jue shook his head andughed, not thinking about it anymore. Laozi¡¯s appearance proved that there were still experts in the Chaos. It was not that they could not leave Han Jue. He had to continue cultivating and reach the perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm as soon as possible. At that time, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to insta-kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. He couldpletely tten the Ancient Deste if he broke through before the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit attacked! He wouldn¡¯t have to wait for the enemy toe every time! Chapter 919 Chapter 919 Chapter 919 Meeting of Brothers, Shock of the Sages The battle between Ancestor Tian Xu and Laozi did not cause a stir. After all, most Great Dao Sages couldn¡¯t spy on this battle. How could this battle spread among all living beings? Han Jue continued to cultivate. The years passed. A hundred and twenty thousand yearster. That day, Han Jue was cultivating. In the Daoist temple beside him, Han Huang, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and muttered, ¡°This feeling¡­ bloodline resonance. A rtive wants to attain the Great Dao?¡± He hesitated for a moment and closed his eyes. His will arrived at the door of the Great Dao. The door of the Great Dao stood in the darkness, looking majestic. At this moment, a person was waiting here. It was the Divine Robe Daoist. Han Huang greeted him and asked, ¡°Senior, who are you waiting for?¡± Divine Robe Daoist immediately smiled and said upon seeing him, ¡°Speaking of which, this person is rted to you.¡± Han Huang¡¯s expression changed as he asked, ¡°Could it be my elder brother?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist smiled and nodded. He sighed. Master¡¯s two sons are both impressive. Han Tuo was a Chaotic Fiendcelestial and a Great Dao Divine Spirit. His talent and power surpassed all living beings. Han Huang was even more ridiculous. He had attained the Great Dao in less than five hundred thousand years. It could be said to be unprecedented. ¡°You know my brother? Tell me quickly!¡± Han Huang asked excitedly. The elder brother was his closest family. He was naturally curious about this elder brother he had never met. The Divine Robe Daoist smiled and nodded. Then, he talked about Han Tuo. Chaotic Fiendcelestial! Five Great Divine Punishers! Supervise the Chaos! Han Huang¡¯s blood boiled when he heard that. He thought to himself that they were indeed brothers. Han Tuo¡¯s deeds were what he wanted to do, but his father did not let him out. At this moment, the door of the Great Dao trembled violently. Han Tuo was about to break through! Han Huang frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°More than one person is breaking through?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Brother, we¡¯re about to seed!¡± A loudugh sounded. It was Yi Tian. Han Tuo¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°How can we not seed if the two of us join forces? Actually, I don¡¯t need your help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that many mighty figures will stop their juniors from breaking through. Aren¡¯t I worried about you?¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know you? Are you worried about yourself? Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. We are the Divine Punishers. Who dares to stop us?¡±. WO S. ¡°What if?¡± The door to the Great Dao opened, and Han Tuo and Yi Tian slowly walked in. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Just as Han Huang was about to step forward, figures appeared nearby. More and more appeared. ¡°Congrattions on attaining the Great Dao!¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly geniuses. You attained the Great Dao in seven million years.¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would the leader of the Divine Spirits choose them?¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°The two of you will definitely obtain the title of the Chaotic Ten Absolutes in the Chaotic Assembly.¡± Dozens of Great Dao Sages praised Han Tuo and Yi Tian. The Five Great Divine Punishers had traveled the Chaos previously. The Great Dao Sages on the surface had seen them. Now that the Chaos was peaceful, with the Ultimate God of Punishment suppressing them, they naturally had to give him face. Han Tuo had no choice but to start exchanging pleasantries. Yi Tian curled his lips and did not speak. Han Huang looked at his brother who was surrounded by stars. He smiled and his eyes revealed a hint of envy. He also wanted such glory! He was born as Freedom and had unparalleled talent. How could no one know? The Divine Robe Daoist noticed his expression and smiled. ¡°Cultivate well. It won¡¯t be difficult for you to be a Great Dao Divine Spirit when you participate in the Chaotic Assembly.¡± Han Huang nodded excitedly and clenched his fists. Although the Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s words were soft, everyone present was a Great Dao Sage and could hear him clearly. For a time, everyone looked at Han Huang and the Divine Robe Daoist. Han Tuo¡¯s gazended on Han Huang and he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Yi Tian was the same. His gaze wandered back and forth between them in surprise. ¡°Oh! Could this be my younger god-brother?¡± Yi Tian instantly arrived in front of Han Huang and asked in surprise. ¡°God-brother?¡± Han Huang frowned. Yi Tian grinned. ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Divine Might Heavenly Sages¡¯ godson. Aren¡¯t I your god- brother?¡± Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s son! The dozens of Great Dao Sages were moved. Han Tuo walked over and sized him up. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Han Huang looked at him and said, ¡°Han Huang, Xing Hongxuan¡¯s son.¡± Han Tuo smiled and patted his shoulder. He praised, ¡°As expected of my younger brother. Your bearing is extraordinary. You¡¯re even more like a father than me.¡± Han Huang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and said excitedly, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve long wanted to see you. Not only me but also Qing¡¯er, your younger sister!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I want to show off to her and let her attain the Great Dao as soon as possible. This way, the two of us can meet here!¡± Han Huang had never been so excited. ¡°Wait! When did you attain the Great Dao?¡± Yi Tian suddenly shouted. He finally reacted. Wasn¡¯t this kid only born a few hundred thousand years ago? Han Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Han Tuo was moved. The Divine Robe Daoist smiled and said, ¡°This kid was born as Freedom. He reached the Great Dao in less than five hundred thousand years.¡± Whoosh The surrounding Great Dao Sages were all in an uproar, not daring to believe their ears. Achieving the Great Dao in less than five hundred thousand years? Impossible! Even Pangu and the Dao Ancestor were not so exaggerated! Many Great Dao Sages immediately had ill intentions, but they gave up when they thought of how this child was the son of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage was the strongest in the Chaos. He was a terrifying mighty figure who had killed twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals with a single strike! An existence that surpassed Giant God Pangu! Han Tuo frowned slightly when he saw people around. Seeing this, the Great Dao Sages bid farewell. Some passionate people went forward to strike up a conversation with Han Huang and then left. They were quite tactful. Soon, only Han Tuo, Yi Tian, Han Huang, and the Divine Robe Daoist were left. Han Tuo looked at the Divine Robe Daoist and frowned. The Divine Robe Daoist was a Great Dao Divine Spirit and was equivalent to Han Tuo¡¯s subordinate. Han Tuo naturally did not have to give him face. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Big Brother. This senior was the one who received me when I attained the Dao. He¡¯s on good terms with our father. I asked our father and he said that we can trust him,¡± Han Huang said. Han Tuo¡¯s brows rxed. The Divine Robe Daoist praised, ¡°With the two of you, the name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage will only be stronger.¡± Yi Tian wailed. ¡°I was actually surpassed by a junior. Sigh, brother, we might as well cultivate with your father!¡± Han Tuo was silent. He had to admit that following his father might be easier. However, he did not want to be protected by his father forever. He looked at Han Huang and said, ¡°In the future, you have to maintain your previous cultivation attitude and not ck off. Don¡¯t let me catch up to you.¡± These words were sincere. Han Huang was touched. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll definitely be invincible when I¡¯m ready toe out. At that time, if you don¡¯t like anyone, tell me. I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Towards the end, his tone was filled with killing intent, causing Han Tuo and the Divine Robe Daoist to be stunned. This kid had such great killing intent! Yi Tian was amused. He hooked his arm around Han Huang¡¯s neck and smiled. ¡°I like your temper. If I, your god-brother, am unhappy with someone, will you help me kill them?¡± ¡°No problem, wait for me to be invincible!¡± ¡°When will you be invincible?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when, but it will definitely happen!¡± ¡°Damn it, so you¡¯re bragging!¡± Chapter 920 Chapter 920 Chapter 920 Formation of the Primordial Chaos, Spirit of Creation In the Daoist temple. Han Huang opened his eyes and smiled excitedly. He immediately rushed out of the Daoist temple and appeared in front of Han Qing¡¯er. ¡°Qing¡¯er, I saw Big Brother and God-brother!¡± Han Huang said excitedly. Thinking back to their previous encounter, he was still very excited. Stunned, Han Qing¡¯er asked, ¡°Where did you see them?¡± Han Huang did not hide anything and told her everything Han Qing¡¯er felt extremelyplicated. The big brother she had always admired was actually not as fast as her second brother? The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Why was their second brother so powerful? Han Huang smiled and asked, ¡°Qing¡¯er, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t you want to see Big Brother the most? You didn¡¯t see how impressive he was. When he broke through, dozens of Great Dao Sages went to wee him. All of them were very respectful towards him.¡± Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Brother is now the leader of the Five Great Divine Punishers. He oversees all the Great Dao Divine Spirits, and they control the Chaotic Domain. One of my seniors is a Great Dao Divine Spirit. The Heavenly Dao is under the jurisdiction of the Great Dao Divine Spirit. It can be imagined how high Brother¡¯s status is. That god-brother is also a Divine Punisher. It¡¯s equivalent to two of the Five Great Divine Punishers being our brothers.¡± Han Huang smiled proudly, as if he was a Divine Punisher himself. Han Qing¡¯er became more and more curious and began to ask him about his understanding of the Chaos. Han Huang told her everything he knew. He had never been to the Chaos, but he could spy on much wider areas than Han Qing¡¯er. In addition to the story of the Divine Robe Daoist, Han Tuo, and Yi Tian, his understanding of the Chaos could be said to be very rich, as if he had personally traveled it. After a long time. Han Qing¡¯er sighed. ¡°I really want to go out, but Father is right. We¡¯ll easily cause trouble for him if we go out now.¡± Han Huang patted her shoulder and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. When I reach the Great Dao Supreme, Father will have no reason to stop me. At that time, I will protect you wherever you want to go! I am not afraid that you will cause trouble for me!¡± Han Qing¡¯er rolled her eyes. This kid had wanted to be a younger brother since he was young, but now, he was like an elder sibling. Although she was a little jealous of Han Huang, she also trusted him. She believed that he would protect her. Han Huang had never hurt her ever since he was young The siblings began to fantasize about wandering the Chaos in the future. Han Jue opened his eyes. Another hundred thousand years passed in seclusion. His Ultimate Origin Power kept increasing. During this period of cultivation, he focused on the power of the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial. Apart from being stronger than Supreme Power, the Ultimate Origin Power definitely had its own unique ability. It was just that he needed to study it. He was the first Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial in the world. His bloodline had just been formed and it was impossible for him topletely master its profundities. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial was like a huge treasure trove, waiting for Han Jue to find its mysteries. He had discovered a characteristic of the Ultimate Origin Power in the past hundred thousand years. It could negate the power of rules of the three thousand Great Dao! This trait alone was very domineering! It was extremelypatible with the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! The Divine Might Great Heaven Palm seemed to be made for the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial. The Divine Might Great Heaven Palm¡¯s profundity was to destroy everything. It could destroy rules! The Primordial World in the depths of Han Jue¡¯s soul changed drastically. Countless stars began to transform into a sea of stars. One was a sea of stars, causing the Primordial World to be dazzling and magnificent. More than two thousand balls of Fiendcelestial Qi were scattered in the endless sea of stars. It was only because they were bing stronger and stronger that they resisted each other. Han Jue had a feeling. When the Primordial World formed rules, the Primordial Chaos would be reality. The three thousand Fiendcelestials would be the first batch of living beings or even Creation Deities! At that time, Han Jue would be like the Ninth Chaos that created the Chaos. He would be supreme and look down on all living beings. He was quite excited just thinking about it! Han Jue opened the emails and started to check on his friends. He noticed that Han Tuo and Yi Tian had attained the Great Dao. It was not surprising. After all, the two of them were Chaotic Fiendcelestials and had the providence of the Divine Punishers. It¡¯d be ridiculous if they couldn¡¯t attain the Great Dao. Recently, Zhou Fan and the Evil Heavenly Emperor had be active again. Han Jue was actually looking forward to what they would do. After reading the emails and confirming that no one around him was fine, Han Jue continued cultivating in seclusion. He only had one goal now, and that was to break through to the perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm! He had a feeling that after stepping into the perfected realm, his strength would soar again, equivalent to breaking through a major realm! On the star, Jiang Jueshi suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. Liu Bei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°Follow me!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! With that, he vanished. Liu Bei hurriedly chased after him. The two of them came to a star in a corner of the universe. This star was covered in flowers and trees, and there were mountains andkes. It was aplete world. Jiang Jueshi stood beside ake and looked over. He saw a lotus flower slowly blooming in the center of theke. The lotus was crystalline, with snow within a radius of a hundred feet. It was like a barrier that was ipatible with the surrounding world. Liu Bei appeared and frowned when he noticed the lotus. ¡°Life force! This lotus wants to transform into a spirit?¡± Liu Bei muttered to himself. Jiang Jueshi smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Brother Liu. This world is about to seed.¡± Only when living beings were born would the world be formed. The spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth gave birth to all things. Liu Bei smiled. ¡°This is worth celebrating. Why don¡¯t you take it in as your disciple? It can be considered an inheritance. This is considered my son, too.¡± Jiang Jueshi hesitated. At this moment, a pir of light descended from the sky andnded on the white lotus. ¡°This is¡­¡± Jiang Jueshi was moved. The aura of creation! He couldn¡¯t help but recall the situation when he obtained a great opportunity. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take in this disciple!¡± Jiang Jueshi said with a burning gaze. Liu Bei cursed silently. Would you have rejected me if not for this? Chaos, Ancient Deste. SUIC In the void, the Ancient Deste was surrounded by Chaotic Qi and was faintly discernible. Even in the vast and endless Chaos, the Ancient Deste looked extremely huge, like a Chaotic Beast that had split the world apart. Han Yu, Qin Ling, and Long Hao stood on a meteor and looked at the Ancient Deste from afar. Countless ghosts circled above the Ancient Deste, roaring silently in the mist. Their scalps tingled. ¡°The Ancient Deste is ahead. Should we go in?¡± Qin Ling asked as he took out a spear wrapped in a golden dragon. Long Hao shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Look around. There are other auras nearby. It seems that the Heavenly Dao is not the only one who is afraid of the Ancient Deste.¡± Han Yu said, ¡°Of course. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s main goal is to control the Chaos. Trampling the Heavenly Dao is only revenge. If the lips die, the teeth will feel cold. The master of the world should understand this logic.¡± Qin Ling frowned. ¡°Should we join forces with the others?¡± At this moment! Swish! A ck arrow shot over from the depths of the Ancient Deste at an extremely fast speed. It traveled for billions of kilometers and targeted Qin Ling. Qin Ling raised his hand and blocked the ck arrow with the tip of the spear. The ck arrow dissipated and transformed into a ck mist that tried to surround him. Crap! Qin Ling¡¯s expression changed drastically. He discovered that he couldn¡¯t move and could only watch as the ck mist drowned him. Han Yu and Long Hao immediately attacked the ck mist. Chapter 921 Chapter 921 Chapter 921 Eight Million Years Old Long Hao and Han Yu waved their Dharmic powers and struck the ck mist, wanting to disperse it. However, their Dharmic powers were neutralized. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. They could only watch as Qin Ling was drowned by the ck aura. Then, it instantly disappeared along with Qin Ling. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Han Yu frowned and panicked. Qin Ling was the grand-disciple he had watched grow up, the person he doted on the most! Long Hao looked at the Ancient Deste and said, ¡°Qin Ling should have been captured. We can only barge in and take a look.¡± Han Yu immediately rushed into the Ancient Deste without hesitation. Long Hao followed closely behind. The two of them rushed into the Ancient Deste and disappeared into the boundless mist. The Great Dao Tower slowly advanced in the endless void. The cities and inds in all directions seemed to be protecting them with a magnificent aura. In the tower. Zhou Fan stood in front of a huge bronze mirror. Mo Fuchou stood beside him. The scene in the mirror was the Ancient Deste. Mo Fuchou asked, ¡°What have you been looking at in the Ancient Deste for the past few days?¡± Zhou Fan came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°From the outside, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about the Ancient Deste. However, for tens of thousands of years, geniuses often disappeared near the Ancient Deste. With my talent, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disappear if I go.¡± Mo Fuchou rolled his eyes. This fellow was so arrogant. ¡°What kind of prodigy are youpared to your master?¡± Mo Fuchou said angrily. He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°master¡±. Zhou Fan immediately felt awkward. He had hidden his rtionship with Han Jue in the past, making Mo Fuchou very unhappy. Now, he often used this matter to mock him. Zhou Fan coughed. ¡°I¡¯m indeed nothingpared to Master, but I¡¯m indeed a prodigypared to the Chaotic lifeforms. Although I¡¯m summoned by the Heavenly Emperor this time, I still have to be careful. I keep feeling that something big is about to happen.¡± Mo Fuchou asked curiously, ¡°Does your master know about this?¡± Zhou Fan said, ¡°Of course I know, but his target is the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Right now is the time for us small soldiers to y. When our battle ends will be the time for peerless mighty figures like them to decide the winner.¡± He talked about the past few Heavenly Dao cmities and how Han Jue had turned the tide. Mo Fuchou sighed. ¡°He¡¯s still the same person. Back then, when the Jade Pure Sacred Sect fought with the Cult, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. He only attacked when the enemy reached the mountain gate.¡± Zhou Fan nodded. ¡°Although I disagree with this method, from Master¡¯s point of view, he only wants to cultivate in peace. It¡¯s all others who cause trouble for him. It¡¯s already very good that he makes a move.¡± Zhou Fan shook his head andughed. Mo Fuchou asked, ¡°You mean that Han Jue will only attack when the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit reaches the Heavenly Dao?¡± Zhou Fan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. So before that, it¡¯s time for us to show off. It¡¯s not only the Heavenly Dao that wants to deal with the Ancient Deste. The mighty figures of the Chaos have such ambitions, even that Dark Forbidden Lord. In my opinion, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit might not be able to reach the Heavenly Dao. Master also predicted this oue, so he doesn¡¯t care.¡± Mo Fuchou felt that it made sense. Time passed quickly. In the Daoist temple, three lines of words appeared in front of Han Jue, who was meditating. [Detected that you are eight million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately and annex the Seven Supreme Rules. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.) Annex the Seven Supreme Rules? Han Jue shook his head. Wasn¡¯t that courting death? Ancestor Tian Xu wanted to do this, but he was stopped by Laozi. Would a Dao Creator make a move if he tried to do the same? How could the Ninth Chaos sit by and watch others devour its Chaos? Han Jue silently chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.] He began a new round of Primordial Fragment collection! Han Jue still looked forward to it. He took out the Creation Spirit Stone and fused it with a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi. Then, he paid attention to the Primordial World. The Fiendcelestial Qi could nurture Chaotic Fiendcelestials, to begin with, but the reproduction cycle was long. However, the nurturing speed of the Fiendcelestial Qi had be faster and faster ever since he became the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial. Han Jue could already sense their vitality. ¡°Perhaps I can save the Creation Spirit Stones in the future,¡± Han Jue thought silently. ns couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. The Fiendcelestial Army was no longer that important, but this was also the best oue. If Han Jue needed to rely on the power of the Fiendcelestial Army, it meant that he was already weak or in a desperate situation. The three thousand Fiendcelestials were still useful. They would help him control the Primordial Chaos and protect the Heavenly Dao in the future. The current Primordial World was extremely vast. It would catch up to the Chaos sooner orter. However, the Primordial World was independent of his soul and still could not jump out of the Chaos. If he wanted to surpass the Chaos, the Primordial World and the Chaos would probably face each other sooner orter. However, that was in the future! He had to be stronger first! Han Jue suddenly thought of Huang¡¯er¡¯s million-year birthday and immediately sent a voice transmission to him. Soon, Han Huang came to his Daoist temple and bowed. ¡°Father, themotion in the Chaos is bing greater and greater. I heard that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit wants to tten the Heavenly Dao. The Chaos is discussing who is stronger between you and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. What do you think?¡± Han Huang asked excitedly. Clearly, he had learned about the Chaos through the Great Dao Door. The Divine Robe Daoist was really talkative. This was also good. It was also a good thing that Han Huang could understand the Chaos in advance. Han Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. We¡¯ll see when we fight.¡± Han Huang added, ¡°I heard that many geniuses of the Chaos were captured by the Ancient Deste, including a Heavenly Dao Sage. By the way, one of your descendants was also captured. The Divine Robe Daoist told me. He said that his name is Han Yu? Yes, Han Yu!¡± Han Jue frowned. Although he usually ignored Han Yu, this was still his descendant and a Sage he supported. How could he sit by and watch? He checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that Han Yu¡¯s portrait was still there. He checked his emails again. Not only Han Yu. Qin Ling, Long Hao, Zhou Fan, and Mo Fuchou were also captured. [Your disciple Long Hao was possessed by your enemy, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. His will has been sealed.] It was the same email. Just like Dao Sovereign. What did the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit want? Did he really want tomand the Chaotic Prodigies to fight for him? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Will the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit kill them after possessing the prodigies?¡± (100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Indeed. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit wanted to control and be the Lord of Chaos. He naturally could not kill all the Chaotic Prodigies. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid. He could use the system¡¯s Absolute Purification to release them. ¡°Father, what are you thinking? Are you going to deal with the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit? When? Where? I want to watch the battle!¡± Han Huang asked excitedly. How impressive would that be if the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit that terrified the Great Dao Sages died under his father¡¯s hands! Chapter 922 Chapter 922 Chapter 922 Battle of the Ancient Deste ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to fight. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is indeed powerful. I still have to cultivate for a while before I can fight it.¡± Han Jue shook his head. He thought for a moment and instructed, ¡°You can¡¯t reveal this matter. The enemy has already threatened me. Let me consider it. I¡¯m stalling for time. If you reveal my intentions, no one can stop them when the enemyes. Do you understand?¡± Han Huang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. I know what to say and what not to say.¡± Han Jue was relieved. Han Huang asked, ¡°Father, this time, do you have to wait until the enemy reaches the Heavenly Dao before you make a move if the Chaotic mighty figures can¡¯t stop it?¡± Han Jue frowned. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Those Great Dao Sages said that you won¡¯t leave the Heavenly Dao. You have to wait until you have no choice before attacking.¡± Han Jue frowned even harder when he heard this. Why did he smell a trap? He pinched his fingers to deduce. Indeed! A group of living beings was stirring up trouble. They said that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage would only attack when he was attacked. These living beings had all been to the Ancient Deste and were most likely being controlled by the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Could it be that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit wanted to provoke him to attack early? It was very likely! It seemed that this Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was not stupid. After all, Han Jue¡¯s Dao Field could not be spied on. There was clearly something fishy. ¡°Don¡¯t care about what others say. I¡¯ll teach you something today. If what you heard was deliberately spread by the enemy, what do you think will happen?¡± Han Jue asked meaningfully. Han Huang immediately frowned. He tried to think. If it were him, he would definitely not be able to take it and would directly seek revenge from the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. It was an eye-opener for him to scheme against the enemy like this. How could he expect to scheme against the enemy through others? He was still not strong enough. What were these schemes as long as he was powerful enough? Han Huang¡¯s eyes became firm. He looked at Han Jue and said, ¡°Father, I will definitely sweep away all the powerful enemies for you when I reach the Supreme Realm. Whoever dares to say that they¡¯re not convinced will die!¡± Han Jue smiled, ¡°I believe in your filial piety. I called you here today because you¡¯re about to turn a million years old. What wish do you have? I¡¯ve never satisfied you since you were young.¡± Han Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What about Qing¡¯er?¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°Then if you satisfy me, won¡¯t Qing¡¯er be even more unhappy? I can feel that my potential gives her a lot of pressure. If you favor me, she will be even more unhappy. Why don¡¯t you satisfy her wish? Don¡¯t mention the million-year birthday and directly reward us. Then, pretend that you suddenly remembered I¡¯m already a million years old,¡± Han Huang said seriously, making Han Jue very d. No matter how strong Han Huang was, he would always care about Han Qing¡¯er. Han Jue was naturally d that the siblings were so close. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Call Qing¡¯er in.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Han Huang immediately turned around. Han Jue suddenly realized that he had indeed neglected his daughter. Back then, when his daughter was born, she was like a treasure. Butter, after Han Huang was born, his attention was diverted. He was really not a good father. No, that¡¯s not true! He had spent twenty years watching his daughter grow up. How could parents still pay attention to their daughter after she grew up? Han Jue consoled himself. Even if he was not the best father, he was definitely not a bad father. He had given Han Qing¡¯er care that surpassed all living beings! Han Jue began to check his emails and waited for his children to arrive. Not long after, Han Qing¡¯er and Han Huang arrived. ¡°Father!¡± The two of them bowed together. Han Qing¡¯er looked excited and expectant. Her father rarely called her. Could there really be something good? Han Jue smiled. ¡°My cultivation has improved greatly. I¡¯m in a good mood and have decided to satisfy each of your wishes. What do you want?¡± Han Qing¡¯er was pleasantly surprised and couldn¡¯t help but look at her brother. Han Huang smiled and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, tell me. I¡¯ll give you my wish.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t regret it!¡± Han Qing¡¯er chuckled and did not stand on ceremony. Han Huang smiled and nodded. Han Qing¡¯er turned to look at Han Jue and said, ¡°Father, I want to go out and travel the Chaos. Are you coming with me?¡± Han Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with her!¡± Han Jue showed a frown. He asked in his mind, ¡°If I let Han Qing¡¯er and Han Huang out, will they be captured by a Dao Creator?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he was not targeted by a Dao Creator. Tsk tsk, even Han Huang¡¯s potential could not attract a Dao Creator? What kind of existence was a Dao Creator? What kind of vision did he have? Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°Recently, the Ancient Deste and the Heavenly Dao have been in trouble. Even if you go out, you can¡¯t go to the Ancient Deste. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me. If you are captured by the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and used to threaten me, I won¡¯t save you. At most, I¡¯ll make another son and daughter.¡± Han Qing¡¯er had heard about the Ancient Deste from Han Huang. She hurriedly promised, ¡°We definitely won¡¯t go there. I just want to see the Chaos. If there¡¯s really no way, let us out of the Dao Field. We¡¯ll stay in the universe of stars, alright?¡± Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s feasible.¡± He looked at Han Huang. ¡°You can¡¯t pester Jiang Jueshi endlessly. Don¡¯t bully him now that your cultivation level has already surpassed his.¡± ¡°I understand. Who do you think I am?¡± Han Huang retorted angrily. His father always thought that he was reckless and unreasonable. Han Jue smiled. The siblings were about to go out today, so he waved his hand to send them out. After his children left, Han Jue left a wisp of his will to keep an eye on them. Then, he closed his eyes and started cultivating. Cultivation was the most important! In a dark cave. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was circting his energy to heal his injuries. The War Buddha was in front of him, waiting. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not even open his eyes as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest first. Ancestor Tian Xu was severely injured. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is also restrained by my help. Now, we have to hurry up and recover our Dharmic powers.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The War Buddha sat down and circted his energy to heal his injuries. He asked, ¡°Your Majesty, who attacked earlier? A Great Dao Sage? There seems to be more than one.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°A Great Dao Sage and an existence that surpasses the Great Dao Sage Realm. Otherwise, why would I dare to lead so many geniuses to the Ancient Deste? The geniuses are only bait. Destroying Ancestor Tian Xu and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is the goal. Kill them and those trapped geniuses will naturally be fine.¡± The War Buddha was enlightened. The Evil Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes and said, ¡°There must be a huge opportunity in this Ancient Deste. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit to create endless Dao Devils. The Heavenly Court will definitely rise if we obtain this opportunity and create endless Dao Devils as Heavenly Soldiers,¡± he said excitedly. The War Buddha¡¯s eyes lit up. So His Majesty was targeting the Dao Devils! ¡°Those Dao Devils are indeed impressive.¡± The War Buddha sighed. The Evil Heavenly Emperor closed his eyes and said faintly, ¡°Prepare well. Soon, the Ancient Deste will shatter. The unknown existence will attack. It depends on whether the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit can withstand it!¡± Chapter 923 Chapter 923 Chapter 923 Heavenly Sage¡¯s Pressure Time passed quickly. A hundred thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes. Han Huang and Han Qing¡¯er returned after ying in the universe of stars for a few years. They got to know Jiang Jueshi and Liu Bei during this time. The first batch of Connate lifeforms began to be born in the universe of stars, making them a feast for the eyes. Han Jue didn¡¯t care about the living beings in the universe of stars. He left them to Liu Bei. In the past, he wanted Qingluan¡¯er to take over, but he discovered that she was not interested in this matter. She was more like a salted fish and did not want to shoulder too much burden. Han Jue simply handed it all to Liu Bei. ¡°Hmph.¡± Han Jue exhaled and stood up. Then, he went to the Daoist temple in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, jumped to the 33rd Heaven, and entered the Universal Hall. Han Jue¡¯s arrival alerted Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, who immediately sent a voice transmission to the other Sages calling them over. Han Jue sat beside Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du and the two of them began to chat. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du began to talk after the other Sages arrived. Although some Sages did note, the number was still impressive. There were still more than forty. ¡°The Ancient Deste has been in chaos during this period of time. Some mighty figures have ughtered their way into the Ancient Deste for their genius disciples. Some powerful forces also sent troops, including the Chaotic Heavenly Court and Life. ording to the reply of the Sage in charge of investigating the Ancient Deste, three thousand years ago, a mysterious mighty figure attacked and split the Ancient Deste into two with a palm.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s words echoed in the hall. Everyone was moved. Han Jue immediately pinched his fingers to deduce. The Ancient Deste was indeed shed into two, but it was not a devastating destruction. The mysterious power that enveloped the Ancient Deste had yet to dissipate. Wow. The Ancient Deste was about to suffer! Now that the Chaos was peaceful and the Ultimate God of Punishment did not take sides for the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, it naturally attracted the anger of the Chaos. It seemed that the Chaos could buy Han Jue time again. Currently, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sounded powerful, but Han Jue felt that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit wouldn¡¯t copse just like that. The Heavenly Dao would have to face the Ancient Deste sooner orter! After Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du finished speaking, Pan Xin was the first to curse. ¡°The Ancient Deste really deserves to die. I hope that before the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit can take revenge, it will be trampled down by the various forces of the Chaos!¡± Sect Master Tian Jue frowned. ¡°How can the captured Heavenly Dao Sage be saved if the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is defeated in advance?¡± The Sages pondered and then looked at Han Jue. The strongest in the Heavenly Dao was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. At this time, he still had to make the decision. This was also the reason why Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du waited for him to arrive before speaking. The Foolish Sword Sage said, ¡°Let me go. I want to see how strong that Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is!¡± His gazended on Han Jue. Now that he had already joined the Heavenly Dao, he felt that he should show off. Besides, he had recently mastered his cultivation and wanted to find someone to test his sword before challenging Han Jue. Han Jue frowned, worried that he would die. The Foolish Sword Sage snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m confident!¡± Red Fate covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Since the Foolish Sword Sage is confident, let him go. In any case, there are other mighty figures in the Ancient Deste now. If he goes early, we can still join forces.¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still nodded. It would also be a good thing if these mighty figures could really destroy the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s n. There was no need for him to do it personally every time. The Foolish Sword Sage immediately stood up and disappeared. The Sages looked at each other. They did not expect the Foolish Sword Sage to go just like that. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°I will still deploy troops regarding the Ancient Deste. Next is the Chaotic Heavenly Road. Currently, 37 Chaotic Heavenly Roads run in all directions. The Heavenly Dao has also be the center of this Chaotic Domain. I have decided to use the providence of the Heavenly Dao to increase our cultivation level, causing the threshold of the Immortal World to increase. Sages can also walk the world.¡± With that said, all the Sages exploded. After bing Heavenly Dao Sages, their cultivation levels had always been challenging to improve. Heavenly Dao Sages needed great merit to break through, but the current Heavenly Dao was peaceful. Other than the Chaotic Heavenly Road increasing merit, what need was there for Sages? Qiu Xi asked, ¡°Will this weaken the power of the Heavenly Dao and diminish the Chaotic Heavenly Roads¡¯ strength?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Indeed, but it¡¯s only for the time being. During this period of time, all of you will guard your own Chaotic Heavenly Road. The reason why I want to increase my cultivation level is not only for me and all of you but also for the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao develops extremely quickly, but the Heavenly Dao Sages¡¯ strength is a little weak. You should understand that you can¡¯t rely on the Heavenly Sage and the three Great Dao Sages for everything. They want to cultivate and break through to a higher realm. The Heavenly Dao is a ship. We have to contribute to benefit from it.¡± The Sages nodded. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Han Jue. He had to make the decision. Han Jue felt that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du made sense. The Heavenly Dao Sages were indeed too weak. It just so happened that the Ancient Deste couldn¡¯t free itself. This was an opportunity. He nodded. ¡°This matter will be personally arranged by Fellow Daoist Xuan Du.¡± It was fine even if something happened to the Heavenly Dao during this period of time. He could protect it. Otherwise, it would be meaningless. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. An existence stronger than Han Jue could directly break through the power of the Heavenly Dao. There was no need to wait for the Heavenly Dao to weaken. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Jue would refuse. This would embarrass him too much. This was indeed a little risky, but Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du didn¡¯t want to be a spectator every time he encountered a cmity. Every time such a situation happened, the Sages would subconsciously be inferior to Han Jue. In the long run, the Sages would sooner orter be servants and minions of Han Jue and the three Great Dao Sages. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du mentioned a few more things. After making arrangements, Han Jue left. The Sages heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Do you feel that the Heavenly Sage has be stronger?¡± ¡°Indeed. I still feel pressured even if he doesn¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°I feel that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is not the Heavenly Sage¡¯s match.¡± ¡°Definitely not in the future, but it¡¯s hard to say now. Otherwise, the Heavenly Sage wouldn¡¯t be busy cultivating.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the battle between the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and the Heavenly Sage will definitely be a legend.¡± Han Jue came to the second Dao Field and released the Chaotic Fiendcelestial in the Primordial World to let Murong Qi personally wee him. Before leaving, Murong Qi said that the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial was preparing to attain the Great Dao. Han Jue chatted with Dao Comprehension Sword and Li Yao for several hours before returning to the third Dao Field. He first calcted the time when the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial would break through. Then, he sent a voice transmission to Han Huang and asked him to receive him when the time came to prevent anyone from suppressing the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial and stopping his breakthrough. Han Huang immediately agreed. He had a deep impression of the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. When he heard that it was about to break through, he was very excited, as if he was about to break through himself. Han Jue continued cultivating. More than 34,000 yearster. In front of the Great Dao Door. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial slowly walked over. Looking at the door of the Great Dao ahead, his eyes revealed excitement. The Great Dao! Chapter 924 Chapter 924 Chapter 924 First Lifeform of the Primordial World ¡°I can attain the Great Dao after opening this door!¡± The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial¡¯s eyes burned with a ferocious aura. Although it looked like a human, its figure emitted the hostility of a ferocious beast. He came to the door of the Great Dao and ced his palms on it, then began to push with all his might. The Heavenly Constetion¡¯s domineering power erupted, directly shaking the Great Dao Door. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect a Connate Chaotic Fiendcelestial to be hidden in the Chaos!¡± A surprised voice sounded, causing the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial to frown. He didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by others when breaking through. Could it be that this was not his consciousness but an independent breakthrough space? ¡°Fellow Daoist, this person is my good friend. Give me face!¡± A voice came from the other side of the Great Dao Door. It was Han Huang. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial was moved upon hearing his voice. This kid has already attained the Great Dao? ¡°I see. I was just curious. Sorry to disturb you.¡± The mysterious voice smiled and disappeared. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial pushed the Great Dao Door with all his might. The door was completely opened dozens of breathster. His Dharmic powers soared. He quickly walked in and saw Han Huang looking at him in the darkness with a smile. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial asked, ¡°What was that just now?¡± Han Huang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. With me around, no one will hurt you.¡± The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial understood immediately and cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me! Consolidate your cultivation first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial closed his eyes and began to sense the power of the Great Dao. Han Huang smiled. He finally had an opponent! He had already decided to fight thirty thousand rounds with the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial in the simtion trial! Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and a glint shed across his red pupils. A Chaotic Fiendcelestial was finally born in his Primordial World. He had already moved the Chaotic Fiendcelestial fused with the Creation Spirit Stone out of the Primordial World. This meant that this new Chaotic Fiendcelestial would be the Primordial World¡¯s first Connate lifeform! Life Fiendcelestial! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The Fiendcelestial representing vitality! This was the key to the Primordial World transforming into reality! The sessfully nurtured Life Fiendcelestial curled up in a corner and instinctively absorbed the nebulous Primordial Qi. It had no intention of exploring for the time being. The Life Fiendcelestial¡¯s birth caused the Primordial World to expand several times again. Han Jue also felt the Great Dao of Life appear in the Primordial World and build the first rule for it. The Primordial World would probably bepletely perfected when the other Fiendcelestial Qi gave birth to living beings. At the same time, his cultivation would also increase exponentially. Han Jue was in an extremely good mood. He had found the right path of cultivation. Would he be a Dao Creator when the Primordial World grew to the level of the Chaos? Very likely! The Ninth Chaos might be such a Dao Creator. But what about the other four Dao Creators? Could it be that they also had their own worlds? This might be the reason why they did not pay attention to the Chaos. Just like Han Jue, they wouldn¡¯t care even if the Chaos was destroyed. Han Jue felt that it was really possible. As he guessed, he stared at the Life Fiendcelestial. He could speed up the time in the Primordial World, but the Life Fiendcelestial was too powerful, causing his nebulous Primordial Qi to be insufficient. Therefore, he decided to make the time in the Primordial World equal to the Chaos. Time could be controlled to speed up and slow down, but the energy was constant. The speed at which the Primordial World produced nebulous Primordial Qi would not increase because of time. Several dayster. Han Jue opened his eyes and started to check his emails. [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was enlightened by a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage was attacked by your enemy, Ancestor Tian Xu. He was severely injured.) (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage was attacked by your enemy, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. He was severely injured.) (Your disciple Zhou Fan has fused seven Great Dao andprehended a Great Dao Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.) (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil) x1098222 (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by a mysterious Dao Devil) x1100874 (Your good friend Lao Dan received a dream from a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased.] [Your good friend Di Jiang was attacked by your enemy, Ancestor Tian Xu. He was severely injured.] So many attacks and heavy injuries! The entire circle of friends seemed to be participating in the crusade against the Ancient Deste. His circle of friends was already like this, let alone the Chaos. The Ancient Deste received too much hatred. In addition to the publicity of the Life faction and the Heavenly Dao, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit had already be a heinous demon. The various factions in the Chaos were afraid. Han Jue raised his eyebrows when he saw an email. (Your enemy, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, was attacked by a transcendent existence. The Ancient Deste¡¯s providence was severed.] Transcendent existence! Who was that? Han Jue asked in his mind. (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Formless Transcendent Deity] It was him! Han Jue narrowed his eyes. The Dao Creator attacked. The meaning changed. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Will the Dao Creator attack me if I kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Dao Creator was still reasonable. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was too arrogant, which made the Dao Creator unhappy. Han Jue shouldn¡¯t be targeted by the Dao Creator as long as he didn¡¯t show any ambition towards the Chaos. Han Jue had such a mentality. The Chaos was vast. It was fine to give birth to geniuses and mighty figures. He couldn¡¯t be bothered as long as it didn¡¯t affect him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Formless Transcendent Deity kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit?¡± [It involves karma that cannot be deduced.] Unable to deduce? Dao Ancestor? No, the Dao Ancestor might not be stronger than the Formless Transcendent Deity. Otherwise, he would not have to disappear. Ninth Chaos! It seemed that the Ninth Chaos¡¯ restrictions on the Dao Creator exceeded Han Jue¡¯s expectations. Just as Han Jue was thinking, another uninvited guest came from outside the universe of stars. This aura was very familiar! Divine Lord Peacock! Why was this fellow here? Jiang Jueshi also sensed Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s aura and immediately arrived outside the universe of stars to stop him. Divine Lord Peacock stepped on the Five-colored Divine Light. His clothes were gorgeous and he looked imposing, like an immortal lord wandering the universe. He sized up Jiang Jueshi and clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this universe to have a Great Dao Sage guarding it.¡± Jiang Jueshi frowned. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please take a detour. This universe has just given birth to a spirit. It can¡¯t withstand your pressure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling the Chaos for a long time and want to find a ce to enter seclusion. Let¡¯s do it here. Your aura is different from this universe. It¡¯s clearly unrted to you. You just came early. We won¡¯t disturb each other. How about that?¡± Divine Lord Peacock raised his chin and said proudly. He didn¡¯t care about Jiang Jueshi at all. Jiang Jueshi frowned even more. He raised his right palm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being impolite if you insist on being stubborn.¡± Divine Lord Peacock was amused. ¡°You¡¯ve only just attained the Great Dao, yet you dare topete with me. Do you know who I am?¡± Jiang Jueshi knew that things wouldn¡¯t end well when he heard that. Thus, he immediately attacked. Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! Chapter 925 Chapter 925 Chapter 925 Limitless Ultimate Origin Power Facing Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Divine Might Great Heaven Palm, five-colored divine light rose from Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s back and swept towards him. The two unparalleled Mystical Powers collided! The Five-Colored Divine Light was directly destroyed! Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately dodged. The Divine Might Great Heaven Palm attacked. Space copsed and Chaotic Qi surged wantonly, like a world-destroying wind sweeping through the darkness. Their Dharmic powers passed through the colorful spatial turbulence and collided, causing space to copse again and a deeper space to appear. How world-shattering was their battle? Everyone in the third Dao Field was rmed. Han Huang came to Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s side and looked up to watch the battle. ¡°That person is also a Great Dao Sage? So strong!¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked nervously. Previously, she and Han Huang were already familiar with Jiang Jueshi when she had been traveling the universe of stars for a few years. They both treated him as their senior brother and naturally did not want him to lose, much less see anything happen to him. Han Huang said with a solemn expression, ¡°That¡¯s right. The other party¡¯s cultivation is stronger than Senior Jiang¡¯s. His Mystical Power is also very impressive. If not for Senior Jiang having the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to resist.¡± ¡°So powerful? Doesn¡¯t that mean that Senior Jiang will definitely lose?¡± Han Qing¡¯er eximed. This time, Han Huang did not speak but stared at the battlefield. Five minutester, Han Huang said, ¡°He won¡¯t lose, but he won¡¯t win. I have to say that Senior Brother Jiang¡¯s Great Reincarnation Creation Technique is indeed impressive. It can transform into anything in battle. However, the other party¡¯sprehension is also very strong. Until now, the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm hasn¡¯tnded on him. He can even create a new Mystical Power following the changes in the Great Reincarnation Creation Technique.¡± Han Qing¡¯er found it impressive that he could create a Mystical Power in battle. How talented was he? Several dayster. Jiang Jueshi and Divine Lord Peacock stopped. .. Neither side looked severely injured, but Jiang Jueshi¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°This person is so strong!¡± Jiang Jueshi thought silently. Divine Lord Peacock thought the same, and he felt even more pressure. ¡°If we continue fighting and I lose, won¡¯t it cause trouble for the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Thinking of this, Divine Lord Peacock narrowed his eyes andughed arrogantly. ¡°Kid, your potential is indeed not bad, but unfortunately, you met me. Compared to me, you¡¯re still far inferior. You would be dead if not for the mighty figure in this universe!¡± With that, Divine Lord Peacock fled and vanished in the blink of an eye. Jiang Jueshi was moved and his expression darkened. The other party could see through his master¡¯s existence. This alone proved that he was stronger than him! Little did he know that Divine Lord Peacock was only making excuses. After confirming that Divine Lord Peacock would not return, Jiang Jueshi turned around and returned to his cultivation ce. Liu Bei saw that his expression was ugly and did notfort him. At this moment, any constion was useless. He believed that Jiang Jueshi could mediate the Dao heart. Han Jue, who was in the Daoist temple, didn¡¯t take action either. He had only kept an eye on the battle. This was the best oue. He did not me Divine Lord Peacock. Although the Chaos was huge, it was not easy to find a stable ce to cultivate. Especially for the number one prodigy of the Chaos like Divine Lord Peacock, he had too many enemies and his backing was the Dark Forbidden Lord. He naturally ran into trouble everywhere. In the Dark Chaos. The Ancient Deste that had been shed into two was like two neighboring continents. At this moment, countless living beings had already gathered around it. They raised their gs and represented different factions. Even Great Dao Divine Spirits were participating. In terms of factions, there were already more than a thousand, let alone all the cultivators. That was a terrifying number. The Evil Heavenly Emperor stood at the top of a magnificent silver pce and looked at the Ancient Deste from afar. The War Buddha and ck Heaven General suddenly appeared. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve found traces of Tower Master Zhou. However, he and hundreds of geniuses are patrolling the Ancient Deste. They are all at the Freedom Realm. I don¡¯t dare to approach them,¡± ck Heaven General said in a low voice. The War Buddha added, ¡°I¡¯vemunicated with the subordinate of that Great Dao Divine Spirit. He has no intention of attacking for the time being. He probably wants to reap the benefits.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not reply. Instead, he continued to look at the Ancient Deste. The two Divine Generals did not disturb him anymore and waited patiently. After a long while¡­ The Evil Heavenly Emperor slowly said, ¡°The Ancient Deste is difficult to conquer. I guess there will be a huge change next.¡± The War Buddha asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to save Tower Master Zhou? There are also the geniuses who follow the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Of course I have to save him, but I can¡¯t force it. I¡¯m waiting for someone to arrive.¡± ¡°Who?¡± The War Buddha and ck Heaven General were curious. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s connections were immeasurable. The mysterious mighty figure who had severed the Ancient Deste was invited by the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Unfortunately, the other party had only attacked once. The Evil Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°Laozi.¡± The War Buddha and ck Heaven General were moved. Another hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation improved again, but there was no sign of a breakthrough for the time being Even the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial could not cultivate to perfection in hundreds of thousands of years at the Great Dao Supreme Realm. After all, a Chaotic Fiendcelestial might not be able to cultivate to the Great Dao Supreme Realm. After ending his cultivation, he first observed the Life Fiendcelestial. The Life Fiendcelestial began to explore the Primordial World. The Primordial World was almost endless to him. When he could not find other living beings, he would stop and continue cultivating Han Jue had an idea. He wanted to nurture the Life Fiendcelestial into a deity of the Primordial World and enchant it in the future. Therefore, he secretly gave the Life Fiendcelestial some Dao technique insights. The Life Fiendcelestial could not sense this and thought that it hadprehended it from traveling the Primordial World. Han Jue wasn¡¯t afraid that the Life Fiendcelestial would surpass him. The Primordial World belonged to him. The Life Fiendcelestial had already fused with the Primordial World. It was impossible for it to be stronger than the Primordial World, let alone surpass Han Jue. He could even use the power of the Primordial World to crush the Life Fiendcelestial. Han Jue observed for a while before continuing to cultivate. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was still a thorn in his heart. He had to break through as soon as possible and kill it! Year after year passed. Ever since Divine Lord Peacock, no mighty figure had attacked the universe of stars. asionally, cultivators would pass by, but they would hurriedly escape after sensing Jiang Jueshi¡¯s powerful aura. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! In the blink of an eye. Four hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level increased greatly. Although he didn¡¯t break through, he felt that his strength had doubled. The umtion of the Ultimate Origin Power would actually produce a qualitative change. His Ultimate Origin Power doubled in 400,000 years. The Ultimate Origin Power seemed to have no limit! Ordinary Supreme Dharmic powers would directly disperse when they collided with the current Ultimate Origin Power. In other words, a Great Dao Supreme could barely do anything to him. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can I insta-kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit now?¡± (100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue showed a frown. ¡°What are my chances of winning against the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit?¡± [80% chance of winning) Han Jue frowned even more. Chapter 926 Chapter 926 Chapter 926 Powerful Ultimate God of Punishment 20% failure rate was too high! He might even have the possibility of being killed! Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the experience of ying games for ordinary people in his previous life. If the chance of strengthening was less than 100%, there was no difference between a 1% and 90% sess rate. Moreover, he was facing an enemy in reality. He had to be even more cautious. He had to kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit with at least 100% confidence before he could attack. ¡°I¡¯ll let you live for a while longer,¡± Han Jue thought silently. He had already written the oue for the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and the Ultimate God of Punishment. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit had to die. The Ultimate God of Punishment could be imprisoned in the Primordial Heavenly Prison. It was impossible for Han Jue to enve all the enemies. That would easily expose the Primordial Heavenly Prison and not be a deterrent. An enemy had to die to show that the price of provoking him was eternal damnation. Han Jue checked the emails. (Your disciple Dao Sovereign¡¯s body has been baptized by the Ancient Deste Spring. His physical potential has increased dramatically.) (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s body¡­] [Your disciple Zhou Fan¡¯s body has been baptized by the Ancient Deste Spring. His physical potential has increased dramatically.] .. (Your descendant Han Yu¡¯s body has been baptized by the Ancient Deste Spring. His physical potential has increased dramatically.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has absorbed the power of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority and attained the Great Dao.] [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor hasprehended the true meaning of creation. His cultivation has increased.] [Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage encountered your enemy, Ancestor Tian Xu, and was severely injured.) All the geniuses captured in the Ancient Deste were baptized by the Ancient Deste Spring Tsk tsk, was this still an opportunity? These geniuses would benefit from a disaster as long as someone could kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Han Jue thought silently. There was another possibility. After this, it would be difficult to kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit because these geniuses were his clones. However, it was fine. The Dark Forbidden Lord would take action if the Divine Might Heavenly Sage couldn¡¯t deal with the enemy! Han Jue was relieved after reading all the emails and confirming that no good friends had died. Those who could enter his circle of friends were all special existences. They were all very difficult to kill. He didn¡¯t care about the mortals and disciples who had a favorable impression and hatred towards him at a nce. It seemed that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit had already be a big boss! After surviving the attack of the Dao Creator, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit looked around the Chaos. Other than Han Jue, he really couldn¡¯t find an opponent. Han Jue stopped thinking and continued cultivating He had to reach the perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm first! Circr tforms floated above the clouds under the blue sky. On one of the vast circr tforms, dozens of Great Dao Divine Spirits gathered. The Five Great Divine Punishers also came. They were chatting with each other and waiting for the Ultimate God of Punishment to appear. ¡°The Ancient Deste is bing more and more chaotic. It¡¯s time for us Great Dao Divine Spirits to take action.¡± ¡°Yes, that Ancient Deste Divine Spirit has abducted countless geniuses. It has already affected the future of the Chaos. We have to control it.¡± ¡°I wonder what the Ultimate God thinks.¡± ¡°He probably wants to suppress the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called us here.¡± ¡°We can finally cultivate in peace ever since the Ultimate God ascended. It¡¯s quitefortable. I don¡¯t want this peace to be broken by the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit.¡± Almost all the Great Dao Divine Spirits acknowledged the Ultimate God of Punishment, at least on the surface. Some Great Dao Divine Spirits definitely did not like peace. Peace meant that they couldn¡¯t show their power, which meant that they couldn¡¯t enjoy their status. Han Tuo and Yi Tian were expressionless and did not participate in their discussion. Not long after, the Ultimate God of Punishment appeared. All the Great Dao Divine Spirits bowed. The Ultimate God of Punishment scanned everyone and said, ¡°I called you here today for one thing, which is the Ancient Deste!¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits revealed understanding expressions and waited for hismand. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°We won¡¯t interfere!¡± Whoosh All the Great Dao Divine Spirits were moved. They didn¡¯t expect such an order. Yi Tian was the first to ask, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want peace? The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is completely against you!¡± He thought that the Ultimate God of Punishment would definitely suppress the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. He had only been in seclusion and did not know about this. Han Tuo frowned.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He also wanted to go to the Ancient Deste and save some of his good friends. Now, more than a hundred thousand geniuses had gone missing in the Ancient Deste. Dao Devils were also running rampant in the Chaos. They captured geniuses everywhere and brought them back to the Ancient Deste, causing all the living beings in the Chaos to be terrified and uneasy. They were waiting for the Great Dao Divine Spirit to take action and resolve this danger. The Ultimate God of Punishment nced at Yi Tian and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already reached an agreement with the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. His goal is only to take revenge on the Heavenly Dao and not threaten the Chaos. As for those words, they were deliberately spread by the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s minions. The geniuses captured by the Ancient Deste are not dead. Instead, they will obtain a huge opportunity.¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits looked at each other. Han Tuo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does the Heavenly Dao not care anymore?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist frowned. The Heavenly Dao was under his jurisdiction. Not to mention his loyalty to Han Jue, he would also be affected once the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit attacked. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao suppressed the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Could it be that we won¡¯t let the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit take revenge? It¡¯s fine as long as it doesn¡¯t threaten the Chaos. The peace of the Chaos is the overall situation. We can¡¯t implicate the entire Chaos over a personal grudge. For the Heavenly Dao today, who will it be tomorrow? We Great Dao Divine Spirits want to protect the order and control all living beings, not resolve grudges for all living beings everywhere. The grudges in this world can¡¯t be resolved at all.¡± Many Great Dao Divine Spirits nodded. In fact, the Great Dao Divine Spirits were all unhappy with the Heavenly Dao because it was too sharp. Especially that Divine Might Heavenly Sage. All living beings regarded him as the strongest. How could they stand it? ¡°That¡¯s right! Ultimate God is right!¡± ¡°If the geniuses are fine, the Ancient Deste won¡¯t threaten the Chaos.¡± ¡°Ultimate God is really powerful. So you¡¯ve long contacted the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao¡¯s grudge should indeed not involve the Chaos. Besides, didn¡¯t the Dao Ancestor cause enough hatred for the Heavenly Dao in the past?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible.¡± Han Tuo and Yi Tian¡¯s expressions turned ugly. The Ultimate God of Punishment knew their origins. By openly targeting the Heavenly Dao, he was undoubtedly telling them that they were already abandoned. The Ultimate God of Punishment would definitelymunicate with them in advance if he cared. The Ultimate God of Punishment waved his sleeve and said, ¡°All Divine Spirits are not allowed to interfere. If anyone dares to participate, their Deity Position will be removed!¡± With that, he vanished. Han Tuo turned around and left. Yi Tian and the other three Divine Punishers hurriedly followed. The Great Dao Divine Spirits smiled mockingly at them. They had always disliked the Five Great Divine Punishers. Their cultivation levels were low and they were still suppressing them. Fortunately, the Ultimate God of Punishment no longer cared about their reputation. It seemed that the Five Great Divine Punishers were about to be reced! After leaving the Ultimate God World, a Divine Punisher caught up to Han Tuo and asked, ¡°Brother, what do you want to do?¡± Han Tuo stopped. ¡°I have to care about the Heavenly Dao, but you don¡¯t have to. You can stay here!¡± Chapter 927 Chapter 927 Chapter 927 Uncatchable, Unpredictable ¡°Brother, why do you say that? We¡¯ve suffered together for a million years and can already entrust our lives to each other. We¡¯ll follow you if you want to help the Heavenly Dao!¡± one of the Divine Punishers said seriously, and the other two echoed. Among the Five Great Divine Punishers, Han Tuo and Yi Tian were the most famous, but the other three were not jealous. This was because every time they encountered a life and death crisis, Yi Tian and Han Tuo would try their best to save them, even if they might lose themselves. Their brotherhood was already indestructible. Yi Tian cursed. ¡°What are you waiting for? We¡¯re all brothers. Why are you still ying such tricks? The three of you, listen up. Follow me to guard the Heavenly Dao and fight the Dao Devils. What Ancestor Tian Xu? What Ancient Deste Divine Spirit? Won¡¯t his reputation increase if he¡¯s killed by the five of us?¡± The three Divine Punishers smiled and shouted. They weren¡¯t afraid of anything. Han Tuo smiled helplessly, but his heart warmed. With brothers like this, what else could he ask for in life? ¡°Alright! Then we¡¯ll go together!¡± Han Tuoughed. He wasn¡¯t afraid that the Ultimate God of Punishment would hear him. Although the two sides did not say anything directly, they had already broken up. The Five Great Divine Punishers were about to leave when the Divine Robe Daoist caught up. ¡°Five Divine Punishers, don¡¯t be anxious. Why don¡¯t you wait in my Dao Field?¡± The Divine Robe Daoist cupped his hands and smiled warmly. The five Divine Punishers looked at each other. Yi Tian rolled his eyes and smiled. ¡°Then go. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re there!¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± The Divine Robe Daoist smiled and looked at him with admiration. Han Tuo hesitated for a moment but still nodded in agreement. The order regarding the Ultimate God of Punishment did not spread in the Chaos, but as the Great Dao Divine Spirits knew how to take sides, the forces heading to the Ancient Deste began to decrease. The Great Dao Divine Spirits looked high and mighty, but each controlled different major factions. Under the major factions, there were countless connections. They could send messages at the first level and have great influence. Any faction that had a foothold in the Chaos would have their greatest backing on a Great Dao Divine Spirit. Gradually, the Ancient Deste calmed down. The Heavenly Dao also sensed that something was wrong. In the Universal Hall. The Sages gathered. Heavenly Venerate Wufa frowned. ¡°Recently, it seems that the various factions no longer target the Ancient Deste, other than the forces of heaven and earth in this domain.¡± Divine Might Buddha asked, ¡°Is it because the Ancient Deste is too strong?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Even the number of scouts has decreased by more than half.¡± Pan Xin shook his head. A hint of fear appeared in his eyes at the mention of the Ancient Deste. He had once tried to enter the Ancient Deste, but he had returned in failure and almost died inside even with the Killing Dao Token. The Sages¡¯ expressions were solemn. Unlike in the past, the enemy had already appeared this time, but he did not attack the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao knew where the other party was, but it couldn¡¯t do anything How many mighty figures had gone to the Ancient Deste and suffered a crushing defeat? The pressure on the Heavenly Dao was naturally huge. Qiu Xi narrowed his eyes. ¡°I feel that someone might be pushing this matter from behind. Could it be that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit has negotiated with other factions? Their current goal is to tten the Heavenly Dao?¡± The Sages panicked. It was not impossible. After all, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit didn¡¯t say that he wanted to overturn the Chaos. If the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit only wanted to deal with the Heavenly Dao, just like in the past, no one would help no matter how strong the Heavenly Dao¡¯s enemies were. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. This also means that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was severely injured earlier, so he¡¯s afraid of the Chaos and has no choice but to negotiate. The various factions can only retreat. Although the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit still hates the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao has also gained time to be stronger. During this period of time, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit has to recuperate and continue to prepare for the attack on the Heavenly Dao. It seems he gained time, but so has the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Sages nodded and felt that it made sense. Xu Dudao smiled. ¡°In the past hundreds of thousands of years, our cultivation levels have increased one after another. I have to say that the providence of the Heavenly Dao is indeed useful. I¡¯m also about to attain Freedom.¡± Speaking of cultivation, the Sages smiled. The providence of sacrificing the Heavenly Dao caused the cultivation levels of all the Sages to increase. Ten Freedom Sages had already been born and would continue to increase. The Freedom Sage was only referring to the cultivation realm here. The Heavenly Dao Sage was not as carefree as the Freedom Sage and was forever restricted by the Heavenly Dao. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if we can use providence to be a Great Dao Sage.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazended on Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, and the three Sages. They had the greatest hope. Although the Sacred True Martial Buddha of the Buddhist World was at the perfected Freedom Realm, he was still an outsider, after all. He couldn¡¯t use the providence of the Heavenly Dao to break through. His cultivation had already been stuck for countless years. It was difficult for him to attain the Great Dao without a huge opportunity. The three Sages looked extremely confident in the eyes of the Sages. They were determined to reach the Great Dao Realm! Especially Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du! If he wanted to sit firmly on the second throne of the Heavenly Dao, he had to cross the Great Dao Realm. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to convince the masses. ¡°Regarding the Ancient Deste, continue to keep an eye on it. At the same time, the development of the Heavenly Dao can¡¯t fall behind. We have to continue opening more Chaotic Heavenly Roads. There aren¡¯t enough Chaotic Cities, either. We have to set up a tight defensive line. We won¡¯t give the Dao Devils a chance to enter the Heavenly Dao,¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du instructed. The Sages nodded and dispersed. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du revealed a worried expression when he was alone. The power of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit exceeded his imagination. ¡°Even Teacher is not his match. Can the Heavenly Sage kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du thought silently. He recalled the cmities in the past. Han Jue could always kill enemies forcefully. This was his confidence. If not for Han Jue, how could he dare to return to the Heavenly Dao without hesitation? ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll believe him until the end!¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du thought firmly. He knew his limits. No matter how strong his management ability was, the Heavenly Dao was still protected by the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Logically speaking, he had to rely on Han Jue now. Even if he returned to Laozi, he would only be ostracized. Only by walking a path to the end was it correct! Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes. The Ultimate Origin Power in his body had transformed again in the past hundred thousand years. It was extremely powerful. His current strength had already reached an indescribable level. With a nce, he could make the Heavenly Dao cease to exist. So powerful! The Ultimate Origin Power did not have toe into contact with the enemy to destroy the main body. Instead, it could fight the enemy in an unimaginable situation. It was uncatchable, unfathomable, and unpredictable, but it contained a fatal and domineering destructive power! In a sense, Han Jue was no longer a Great Dao Supreme. He had reached an even stronger realm, but he was just inferior to a Dao Creator. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Primordial World. The Life Fiendcelestial was hiding in a star to cultivate. During this period of time, three balls of Fiendcelestial Qi transformed into Chaotic Fiendcelestials, and they lived in different ces. At this rate, arge amount of Fiendcelestial Qi would be sessfully nurtured in the next million years. What would the Primordial World be like at that time? Han Jue was looking forward to it! Chapter 928 Chapter 928 Chapter 928 Nine Million Years Old, Divine Spirit¡¯s Preparation After observing the Primordial World, Han Jue teleported to the main Dao Field and began to observe the myriad worlds in the Heavenly Dao. Although he was prepared to create the Primordial Chaos, he had no intention of giving up on the Heavenly Dao. No matter what, in this life, all his footprints were in the Heavenly Dao. He was a nostalgic person. He would protect the Heavenly Dao if he could. It was not only his footprints. His old friends were all focused on the Heavenly Dao. Unknowingly, Han Jue had already taken on the responsibility of protecting the Heavenly Dao. In the past, he would definitely resist, but now, he enjoyed it. This was strength! Han Jue discovered that he looked at all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao as if he was looking at his descendants. He felt an inexplicable familiarity. It was not only the humans. All the Heavenly Dao Race were the same. The Heavenly Dao had all sorts of forms. The myriad worlds and mountains had their own styles. This was a vitality that other worlds in the Chaos did not possess. The Chaotic World had its own form, but it had no good intentions. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The beauty of the Heavenly Dao Heaven and Earth was in the vitality of all living beings, the unpredictable sun, moon, mountains, and rivers, and the emotions of all living beings. Han Jue suddenly wanted to travel the Immortal World again. To be precise, he wanted to travel the mortal world. He wanted to be a mortal and experience the various forms of life. However, not for the time being. He had to kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit first. Several hourster. He returned to the third Dao Field and continued cultivating. It had been 1.4 million years since hisst breakthrough. ording to his estimation, he would break through to the perfected realm in at most five hundred thousand years. That would be the time of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s death! Han Jue was already looking forward to it. In the depths of the Ancient Deste, in a vastke. Countless figures floated on the surface of theke. They looked like corpses, but their bodies were intact. There were humans, demons, and devils. The surface of theke was covered in fog, like a world of mist. It was murky in all directions. At this moment, Ancestor Tian Xu and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit floated above the clouds and looked down at the countless figures on theke. ¡°Divine Spirit, there are already a million Ancient Deste clones and more than a hundred billion Dao Devils. When are we attacking?¡± Ancestor Tian Xu asked. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit replied, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. We have to be confident. The reason why the Heavenly Dao can withstand several seemingly impossible cmities is that the enemy is not prepared enough and can¡¯t tten the Heavenly Dao in one go.¡± Ancestor Tian Xu became silent. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is also preparing. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s potential is unparalleled. He has been in seclusion recently. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s reputation was too resounding. Those battle achievements were enough to intimidate all the mighty figures in the Chaos. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit said, ¡°I know how powerful he is, so I want to nurture a Dao Devil. Cultivation slows down when one reaches the Great Dao Supreme Realm. No matter how talented he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to surpass the Great Dao Supreme Realm in millions of years.¡± Ancestor Tian Xu thought about it and felt that it made sense. He turned to look at the million geniuses on theke, deep in thought. ¡°The battle of the Heavenly Dao is very important. Not only are the Great Dao Divine Spirits watching, but there are also those supreme existences. If they win, they will surpass the Chaos from now on. If they lose, they will be doomed,¡± the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit said coldly. Ancestor Tian Xu recalled the mysterious existence who had severed the Ancient Deste and shivered. The Chaos seemed to have entered their eyes, but there were also many unknown ces and existences hidden. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the greater their reverence for the Chaos. Ancestor Tian Xu shook his head and looked in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s direction. An old figure appeared in his mind. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Time passed quickly. Han Jue was indifferent in the Daoist temple no matter how the chaos changed, as if time and everything had lost their meaning on him. He opened his eyes three times, which meant that three hundred thousand years had passed. This was the third time. At this moment, three lines of notifications appeared in front of him. (You are 9 million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately and open the Primordial Chaos in the Chaos. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Primordial Fragment.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Primordial Fragment.) Such an option was not surprising. Only when he was ten million years old would he receive a huge reward. Han Jue silently chose the second option. This time, he did not use the Creation Spirit Stone to create a Chaotic Fiendcelestial because the Primordial World could already nurture Chaotic Fiendcelestials itself. He would save it up and use it in the future. He continued to cultivate. He wasn¡¯t far from breaking through. From thete-stage Great Dao Supreme to the perfected Great Dao Supreme, he waspletely in seclusion and did not waste a day. Han Jue only had one goal now. He had to be stronger and tten the Ancient Deste as soon as possible! He hoped to personally go to the Ancient Deste before the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit made a move. On the other side. In the Great Dao Breakthrough Domain. Han Huang, the Divine Robe Daoist, and the five Divine Punishers gathered here. In these hundreds of thousands of years, the remaining three Divine Punishers had also reached the Great Dao Realm. After hearing everyone¡¯s words, Han Huang was furious and cursed. ¡°What leader of the Divine Spirits? I think he¡¯s just afraid of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit! ¡°If not for Father not letting me out, I really want to tten the Ancient Deste!¡± Han Tuo shook his head. ¡°Although you¡¯re a Great Dao Sage, you¡¯re still far from defeating the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Not to mention that Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, even that Ancestor Tian Xu is an existence that surpasses the Great Dao Sages. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he easily suppressed thebined forces of more than ten Great Dao Sages alone. Many Dao Devils in the Ancient Deste are alsoparable to the Great Dao Sages.¡± Han Huang frowned in displeasure. Yi Tian cursed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still time. There¡¯s been no movement in the Ancient Deste. They¡¯re probably afraid of my godfather.¡± After so many years, the Ancient Deste had never attacked the Heavenly Dao. Instead, the Chaos calmed down. The younger generation didn¡¯t know about this and the Chaos fell into peace again. The Five Great Divine Punishers had been staying in the Divine Robe Daoist¡¯s Dao Field and had not returned to report. The Ultimate God of Punishment had also not transferred them anymore. Their rtionship had already been severed, but no new Five Great Divine Punishers had appeared. Divine Punisher Chi Fa said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is still creating Dao Devils. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the number of Dao Devils in the Ancient Deste had already reached an immeasurable number. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is still at it because he¡¯s afraid of repeating the defeat of the ten thousand Divine Authority Generals.¡± Han Huang frowned. ¡°So why are you looking for me? I said that I wanted to tten the Ancient Deste, but you look down on me. Then why are you telling me so much? Do you want me tofort you?¡± Since they were close, Han Huang would not be polite. He would say it directly if he was unhappy. He believed that he was already powerful enough. He was already two million years old and cultivated diligently every day. Even if he was inferior to his father, he felt that very few people in the Chaos were his match. It was just that he had no chance to show off. Yi Tian scolded jokingly. ¡°You¡¯re quite rash. It seems that you want toe out and show off?¡± Han Huang snorted. Han Tuo said, ¡°We came to you because we want you to tell the Hidden Sect disciples and then tell the Heavenly Dao Sages to be wary of the Three Pure Sacred World. It might be an enemy of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Chapter 929 Chapter 929 Chapter 929 Perfection, Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal ¡°Three Pure Sacred World?¡± Han Huang frowned. The Divine Robe Daoist mentioned this world before. It was said to be the greatestpetitor near the Heavenly Dao, but he did not care at the time. Han Tuo said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Three Pure Sacred World. Laozi went to the Ancient Deste and was severely injured. After that, traces of Dao Devils were detected in the Three Pure Sacred World. Laozi has probably already been possessed by the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit.¡± The Divine Robe Daoist nodded and sighed. ¡°We underestimated the Ancient Deste. It looks calm, but it¡¯s probably plotting to surround the Heavenly Dao. ¡°The Great Dao Divine Spirit is one, and the Three Pure Sacred World is another. When the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit attacks¡­¡± He did not continue, but everyone understood. Han Huang nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll inform them.¡± With that, he vanished. Yi Tian scratched his head and smiled. ¡°This kid is really anxious. He¡¯s even more anxious than me.¡± Han Tuo shook his head andughed. The Divine Robe Daoist smiled. ¡°He¡¯s not in a hurry to cultivate.¡± After his consciousness returned to his body, Han Huang directly visited Xing Hongxuan. She could contact the Hidden Sect disciples. There was no need to rm Han Jue. After knowing this, Xing Hongxuan entered the Myriad Worlds Projection. This matter quickly reached Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s ears. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du moved very quickly and began to deploy defenses against the invasion of the Three Pure Sacred World. Han Jue didn¡¯t know about this. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. The Three Pure Sacred World was nothing in his eyes. He already felt the opportunity to break through, so he naturally had to work harder. Ten thousand years passed in a sh. After more than two hundred thousand years, Han Jue finally weed the opportunity to break through. He began to consolidate his cultivation. Three thousand yearster. He sessfully broke through. There were no difficulties. In front of the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial, there was no realm tribtion. It was just constantly umting cultivation and constantly surpassing the limit. Perfected Great Dao Supreme! Perfected Great Dao! Han Jue¡¯s Ultimate Origin Power transformed. The Primordial World expanded crazily and the nebulous Primordial Qi in the world increased even more, startling the Chaotic Fiendcelestials who were cultivating. At this point, they knew that there was a mysterious and powerful force in the Primordial World. They treated it as an illusory immortal. Han Jue opened his eyes and checked his attributes panel as he consolidated his cultivation. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 9,273,050 / 15,099,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,9 99,999,999,999,999,999] (Race: Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm (Perfect Sage)] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] [Constitution: Extreme Dao Ultimate Origin Body] Han Jue was filled with a sense of achievement upon looking at such a long lifespan. This was his original intention in cultivation! After checking his lifespan, Han Jue focused onprehending his cultivation. This breakthrough was as he had expected. The Ultimate Origin Power increased exponentially, exceeding ten times before the breakthrough. When he was still a Primordial Fiendcelestial, every breakthrough brought about greater and greater strength, let alone now when he had already surpassed the Primordial Fiendcelestial. When others broke through, they would be twice as strong. When he broke through, he would be stronger by leaps and bounds. It could even be said that he had been reborn. Han Jue finally consolidated his cultivation after thousands of years. Then, he began to cultivate the Grand Unity Aspect. Eighty-one yearster, he finally gathered all three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. This time, he even learned the Creation Fiendcelestial. usan The power of the three thousand Great Dao was in his grasp. The Primordial World shook when he condensed the remaining Fiendcelestial Qi. This vibration could not be felt in the world, but Han Jue felt it clearly. It could be said to be world- shattering, causing his soul to tremble. Han Jue was very excited and focused onprehending the power of the three thousand Great Dao. Time passed. Five thousand yearster. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Han Jue finally ended his Daoprehension. The Daoist temple shone with red light. Han Jue¡¯s robes fluttered and he emitted a great divine might. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at his hands. They were clean and white. There was nothing unusual on his palms, but in fact, they were wrapped in Ultimate Origin Power. This Ultimate Origin Power was mighty! Han Jue smiled and muttered, ¡°Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, you¡¯re going to die.¡± ¡°I want to know if I can insta-kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit?¡± [100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (There is a certain chance.] Wasn¡¯t it 100%? It seemed to be rted to those clones! ¡°Can the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit kill me if I take it seriously?¡± [No] Han Jue smiled. That was good. He began the simtion trial and challenged three hundred thousand Foolish Sword Sages. He hadprehended a new Mystical Power that contained the power of three thousand Great Dao. It was perfect! This Mystical Power was called the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal! The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal contained the characteristics of imprisonment, destruction, creation, space, time, ughter, and so on! Ten breathster, Han Jue opened his eyes. With one move, the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal directly crushed three hundred thousand Foolish Sword Sages! ¡°The preparation time is a little long. I have to activate it instantly. The suction force has to be greater. No, I have to directly use the power of space to move the enemy in¡­¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. He had a thought and continued. After several simtion trials, he easily insta-killed three hundred thousand Foolish Sword Sages. Then, he increased the number of Foolish Sword Sages. Several dayster. He easily insta-killed the million Foolish Sword Sages. He was invincible with the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal. How lonely. Han Jue wanted to switch opponents, but he had already developed feelings and didn¡¯t want to change after fighting with the Foolish Sword Sage for a long time. Moreover, the Foolish Sword Sage was not bad either. He was truly a Great Dao Supreme! Han Jue didn¡¯t increase the number anymore. He already had an estimation of his strength. Besides, he had also deduced that he indeed had the power to insta-kill the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Han Jue stood up and walked out of the Daoist temple. He first visited Xing Hongxuan and Qingluan¡¯er before going to Han Huang¡¯s Daoist temple. After so many years, Han Huang was already at thete-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm. Not bad! Han Jue thought as he said, ¡°Huangler.¡± Han Huang suddenly opened his eyes in shock. His father had actually silently arrived at his Daoist temple! He did not sense anything! Could it be that the difference between them was still so great? Han Huang had mixed feelings. He had thought that even if he was inferior to his father, the difference would not be as great as before. Now¡­ ¡°Father!¡± Han Huang stood up and bowed. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Your cultivation has been good recently. It will take some time. I won¡¯t stop you if you want to go to the Chaos. You should grow up.¡± Han Huang looked up in surprise. His cultivation was already at the top level of the Chaos and he could already be independent. He also yearned to be independent, but he was afraid of causing trouble for his father. After all, the fact that he was Han Jue¡¯s biological son was very difficult to hide. As long as Han Jue had enemies, they would definitely use him as a breakthrough point. ¡°Father, why do you suddenly say that?¡± Han Huang asked in confusion. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t said your wish yet. I¡¯ve thought about it for you and specially came to tell you. Are you happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy! Thank you, Father!¡± Han Huang knelt down excitedly. He only knelt down to Han Jue. Not even Xing Hongxuan deserved it. Chapter 930 Chapter 930 Chapter 930 Expedition to the Ancient Deste Han Jue and Han Huang chatted for a while. He didn¡¯t teach him any Mystical Powers. The current Han Huang could already create his own Mystical Power and wanted to walk his own path. He didn¡¯t stop him. Then, Han Jue found Han Qing¡¯er. The father and daughter chatted longer, mainly because of Han Qing¡¯er. Han Jue sighed upon looking at the chattering Han Qing¡¯er. He felt closer to his daughter. It was as if she was still the same. Han Huang was not as cute as when he was young, so the father and son did not talk as much as before. The next day. Han Jue teleported to the main Dao Field and jumped into the Universal Hall outside the 33rd Heaven. Only Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was meditating and cultivating in the hall. Han Jue called out. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du woke up and hurriedly stood up to bow when he saw him. Han Jue waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Sit down. Let¡¯s chat.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nodded and asked, ¡°Why did the Heavenly Sagee?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°To ask about the Heavenly Dao and the Ancient Deste.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du immediately began to report. The Heavenly Dao was still developing at a high speed. Currently, there were more than a hundred Chaotic Heavenly Roads and countless Chaotic Cities in all directions. All sorts of array formations had been set up. The Heavenly Dao would not panic even if the Three Pure Sacred World and the Ancient Deste attacked now. As for the Ancient Deste, there was still no movement. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Han Jue and said, ¡°Heavenly Sage, so far, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is either recuperating or umting strength. It won¡¯t attack the Heavenly Dao for the time being. You still have time to cultivate, and the Heavenly Dao also has time to prepare.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°How many geniuses of the Heavenly Dao have been captured by the Ancient Deste?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said in a low voice, ¡°More than five hundred, including Sages.¡± ¡°Continue ording to your n.¡± Han Jue stood up and left. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at his back and hesitated. He finally sighed after he disappeared. He had already seen the situation clearly. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was not alone and helpless. He had already obtained the support of the Great Dao Divine Spirits. The truly helpless one was the Heavenly Dao. This was not the first time, but this time, the situation was even more serious than before. He could tell that Han Jue was under heavy pressure. In the past, he had nevere alone to ask about the enemy¡¯s situation. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t give any instructions, which meant that Han Jue was not confident in dealing with the Ancient Deste. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du stopped thinking and closed his eyes to cultivate. Against the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, it still depended on the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He just had to protect the Heavenly Dao! Han Jue came to the Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s Dao Field. He was pretty surprised to see Han Jue. The two of them began to chat. The Foolish Sword Sage had gone to the Ancient Deste several times and was severely injured, but he could escape every time. After all, he was an existence who could escape from Han Jue. ¡°Old Fool, don¡¯t go to the Ancient Deste in the future. Guard the Heavenly Dao,¡± Han Jue reminded with a concerned tone. The Foolish Sword Sage was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He immediately stomped his feet. ¡°Ancestor Tian Xu is impressive, but give me time, I¡¯ll kill him sooner orter!¡± The Foolish Sword Sage said angrily. He had always wanted to prove his strength in front of Han Jue, but the enemy was stronger. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Old Fool, I know best how powerful you are. Are you in a hurry? Ancestor Tian Xu will die sooner orter. Why fuss about the dead?¡± Han Jue¡¯s words made the Foolish Sword Sage veryfortable. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage was still the most eloquent. This was also the thing that the Foolish Sword Sage admired the most about Han Jue. He had clearly proved his strength, but he was never stingy with his praise when facing people weaker than him. ¡°Heavenly Sage, you said that Ancestor Tian Xu is going to die?¡± The Foolish Sword Sage sat down and asked curiously. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m preparing to go to the Ancient Deste.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage was stunned, as if he had heard wrongly. Didn¡¯t the Divine Might Heavenly Sage only guard the Heavenly Dao and not attack distant enemies? The Foolish Sword Sage immediately became excited. ¡°I want to go too. I want to see Ancestor Tian Xu begging for mercy in front of you!¡± Thinking of Ancestor Tian Xu¡¯s arrogance, he was furious. ¡°No, the Heavenly Dao needs someone to guard it to prevent others from taking advantage of my absence,¡± Han Jue reminded him. The Foolish Sword Sage felt that it made sense. The two of them chatted for a while before Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple. He left a wisp of his will in the Daoist temple to prevent himself from dying outside and being unable to revive. He was about to leave when Han Huang suddenly came to visit. Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still let him in. ¡°Father, after thinking about it, I feel that something is wrong. Are you preparing to go to the Ancient Deste? Is that why you said that I can go out in the future?¡± Han Huang asked with a burning gaze. Han Jue nodded. Han Huang suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°Father, bring me along. I want to see your true glory. I can protect myself even if I can¡¯t help you now, right? I¡¯ve already followed the Mystical Power you taught me and sent a wisp of my soul into the Daoist temple. I can revive even if I die outside!¡± Han Jue stared at him. Han Huang looked at his father fearlessly. After a long while¡­ Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± With that, the father and son vanished from the Daoist temple and arrived in the Chaos. A red light under their feet carried them forward. The surrounding spatial turbulence quickly retreated. The red light shone on the father and son, making Han Huang extremely excited. ¡°Father, we¡¯re out?¡± ¡°What space is this? I can¡¯t see through it!¡± ¡°Father, what¡¯s your cultivation level?¡± Han Jue only smiled. The Ultimate Origin Power formed this spatial tunnel. It was independent of the Chaos and could go anywhere without being discovered. Apart from the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial, no one could forcefully barge in! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue would also create Mystical Powers during his cultivation. For example, this spatial tunnel was formed by a Mystical Power and couldn¡¯t be taught to others. Only the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial could master it. Seeing that Han Jue did not want to answer, Han Huang could only ask, ¡°Father, what are you going to do when we reach the Ancient Deste?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Suppress.¡± Han Huang asked, ¡°You¡¯ll forcefully fight? No n? What if the other party escapes?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°How can the Ancient Deste Divine Spiritpete with me if he escapes?¡± That was true! The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit imed to want to tten the Heavenly Dao. Wouldn¡¯t he be a joke if he fled? Han Huang clenched his fists as his blood boiled. This was the first time he went out to fight an enemy with his father! Han Huang had never killed an enemy after living for two million years. At most, he had fought in the simtion trial. He had long felt that the simtion trial was meaningless. He wanted a true battle! He nced at his father. His Supreme Treasures were slowly emitting light. Han Jue¡¯s aura kept increasing, making his heart palpitate. How strong was his father¡­ Han Huang was filled with anticipation. He could see his father¡¯s glory in the next battle. His father was usually gentle and was not as fierce as those Great Dao Sages. However, he knew that once he entered battle, his father would definitely be in a different state. He really wanted to reach the Ancient Deste as soon as possible! Han Huang thought. At this moment, a circle of light appeared in front of him. Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Chapter 931 Chapter 931 Chapter 931 Domineering! Invincible! ¡°So fast?¡± Han Huang was stunned as he looked ahead. A circle of light appeared at the end of the Ultimate Origin Passage. As they approached, the father and son flew out in the red light. Outside was the Chaotic Void. The Ancient Deste was ahead! The Ancient Deste that had been shed into twonded in the vast mist, lonely and deste. At this moment, some living beings were lurking and watching in all directions. There was nock of Heavenly Dao spies among them. Pan Xin hid somewhere. ¡°Is that the Ancient Deste?¡± Han Huang muttered to himself as his hands in his sleeves clenched into fists. Han Jue stepped forward into the void. His body emitted a dazzling divine light that shone in the dark void. ¡°Today, the Heavenly Dao Divine Might Heavenly Sage specially came to seek battle in the Ancient Deste. He wants to resolve the hatred and karma!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded in the void and echoed in the Ancient Deste. In an instant, all the living beings lurking near the Ancient Deste woke up. Pan Xin flew out of a huge meteor with a Pseudo-Sage of the Pangu Race and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s really the Heavenly Sage!¡± Pan Xin was excited, but he didn¡¯t disturb him. The battle between Han Jue and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was not something he could interfere with. The other living beings in the distance discussed him. ¡°Why is it him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Heavenly Dao Divine Might Heavenly Sage? What a powerful aura!¡± ¡°Who said that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage doesn¡¯t dare toe to the Ancient Deste?¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°A good show is about to begin!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that behind the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? His aura is at least a Great Dao Sage!¡± Han Huang¡¯s blood boiled when his father shouted. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! This was the way he wanted to dere war! He immediately caught up and followed his father to the Ancient Deste. In a few steps, Han Jue had already arrived in front of the Ancient Deste. The boundless mist around the Ancient Deste instantly dispersed before he even touched it. The scene was spectacr. The full appearance of the Ancient Deste was shown. Han Jue¡¯s gaze crossed the vast Ancient Deste Mountain and saw theke with a million geniuses floating inside. He could sense that theke contained an extremely powerful force that had the profundity of creation. ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort sounded. A ball of ck Qi swept over from the depths of the Ancient Deste. Terrifying killing intent froze the Chaotic Void. The ck aura targeted Han Jue, startling Han Huang Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. The ck aura exploded and Ancestor Tian Xu¡¯s figure appeared. He wore a gray robe and looked like a ghost. Ancestor Tian Xu¡¯s expression changed drastically. In that instant, he felt an unprecedented terror. Impossible! A red light condensed behind Han Jue like a seal. Countless words appeared in it. They were difficult to understand and mysterious. He was dazzled wherever his gazended. Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal! Han Huang looked at the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal in a daze. This was the first time he felt fear. §Ñ: Back when he faced Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Great Reincarnation Creation Technique, he did not feel this way. This fear was indescribable, as if he was facing his natural enemy. Ancestor Tian Xu stopped and stared at Han Jue. He asked angrily, ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage wants to barge into my Ancient Deste?¡± Han Jue smiled. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal behind him suddenly changed. Ancestor Tian Xu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already appeared inside the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal. His lower body had already entered the strange red word. His upper body struggled crazily like a ghost in purgatory, wanting to crawl out. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage! What are you doing?¡± Ancestor Tian Xu asked angrily. He had never encountered such a Mystical Power. He was trapped before he could even unleash his strength. What terrified him the most was that his Dharmic powers were dissipating and his Dao Fruit was melting ¡°Noisy!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t even look back. With that said, Ancestor Tian Xu¡¯s body was directly destroyed, leaving only his remnant soul, struggling at death¡¯s door. Domineering! Invincible! Han Huang¡¯s blood boiled. The cultivators in the distance were also shocked. The insufferably arrogant Ancestor Tian Xu was actually so weak in front of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? Pan Xin was so excited that his face turned red. He had seen how powerful Ancestor Tian Xu was. All the mighty figures who attacked the Ancient Deste were severely injured by him! A crack appeared in the void millions of kilometers away. A huge pce flew out and figures stood in front of the pce door. The leader was the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The Evil Heavenly Emperor stared at Han Jue¡¯s back in surprise. The Heavenly Court didn¡¯t leave but hid in deep space. If not for hearing Han Jue¡¯s voice, the Evil Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t havee out. The moment he came out, he saw Ancestor Tian Xu being suppressed. The War Buddha stared at Han Jue. He was too familiar with the name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. The name that the Evil Heavenly Emperor had mentioned the most was this one. Han Jue also noticed the Evil Heavenly Emperor, but he didn¡¯t care. He continued forward and walked into the depths of the Ancient Deste. Ancestor Tian Xu¡¯s remnant soul was still struggling in pain, but he produced no sound no matter how much he roared. This was the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal! The seal followed behind Han Jue like a red mountain, as if it represented the supreme divine authority! ¡°So strong!¡± Han Huang followed behind the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal and looked at it excitedly. He wanted to learn! He had to learn this Mystical Power! Han Jue stepped into the Ancient Deste, and the mountains and rivers under his feet instantly turned into dust. With every step he took, the Ancient Deste copsed and was destroyed. This scene fell into the eyes of all the spectators, causing endless shock. ¡°Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, aren¡¯t youing out?¡± Han Jue asked expressionlessly. His voice was like a bell, resounding through the ages and eternal. He did not stop. The Ancient Deste continued to copse with a hugemotion. An endlesske suddenly exploded in the depths of the Ancient Deste. A million geniuses shot into the sky like arrows. They floated in the sky, and the water trickling down their bodies steamed. Every prodigy opened their eyes; they were dark and their auras rose. The weakest of these geniuses was a Pseudo-Sage. The Freedom Sages ounted for more than ten thousand. All their auras converged and shook the Chaotic Space. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded everywhere in the two halves of the Ancient Deste. Endless dust waves surged into the sky. A ck shadow rushed into the sky. Looking up, the number far exceeded the number of geniuses. These ck shadows emitted a ghastly and terrifying red light from their eyes. Dao Devil! Countless Dao Devils flew out and quickly surrounded Han Jue and his son. The spectators retreated in fear. Ten million! A hundred million! Ten billion! A hundred billion! More and more Dao Devils flew out. They had all sorts of cultivation levels, including the Great Dao Realm. The pressure from all directions suffocated Han Huang. ¡°Why are there so many¡­¡± Han Huang muttered to himself as he trembled slightly. He was not afraid! Instead, a strong fighting spirit surged in his heart! Wasn¡¯t this the moment he yearned for the most! At this moment! A world-shattering aura emerged from the depths of the Ancient Deste. This aura far exceeded the Dao Devils and Ancestor Tian Xu. It was so powerful that Han Huang felt that his soul would copse at any moment. This aura was enough to resist his father! Han Huang suddenly turned around and narrowed his eyes. He grew a little worried. Could his father really defeat such an expert? He wasn¡¯t the only one. All the spectators looked in that direction. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was about to attack! Chapter 932 Chapter 932 Chapter 932 Power Above Chaos Boom! The Chaotic Space twisted violently. Above the Ancient Deste, above the heads of the billions of Dao Devils, purple lightning interwove like a lightning prison descending. The War Buddha looked at the hundred billion Dao Devils in front of him and the terrifying aura in the depths of the Ancient Deste. His heart beat wildly. ¡°Your Majesty, the strength and power of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit far exceed our imagination. Aren¡¯t you going to retreat? Could it be that Your Majesty wants to save him at the cost of your life?¡± ck Heaven General asked carefully as he stood beside the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The Evil Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you predict life and death? Let¡¯s watch. If the Divine Might Heavenly Sage dares toe out, it will be unprecedentedly terrifying, and this terror is for the Ancient Deste!¡± The corners of his mouth curled up into a confident smile that others could not understand. The War Buddha and the ck Heaven General were stunned. Why did His Majesty trust the Divine Might Heavenly Sage so much? At the same time. Han Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change upon facing the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s domineering aura. Han Jue¡¯s robes fluttered in the divine light. He was like the absolute peak of the Divine Spirit Lord in ancient legends. No storm in time could shake him. ¡°Father¡­¡± Han Huang raised his hand and called out with a worried expression. Han Jue¡¯s voice floated into his ears. Only he could hear it. ¡°Watch carefully. Father will teach you a lesson today. ¡°I can kill him. The reason I¡¯m waiting like this is to defeat him openly, to intimidate all parties in the Chaos. Let your enemy show his strength first so that others will know how terrifying you truly are! ¡°The prerequisite for all of this is the cultivation that persisted for thest million years! ¡°Cultivation is to always be stronger than your opponent!¡± Han Jue¡¯s words resounded in Han Huang¡¯s ears like thunder, shocking him. Especially thest sentence! Always be stronger than your opponent! In the depths of the Ancient Deste, billions of Dao Devils parted to make way for the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit that emitted an endless evil aura. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you¡¯re getting anxious. I haven¡¯t even gone to the Heavenly Dao and you¡¯re already here. You¡¯re not like the past.¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s voice sounded, deste and cold. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Who asked you to brag? It¡¯s been millions of years. I had toe personally.¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit sneered. Han Jue continued forward. His gazended on the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and he said, ¡°You have surpassed the Great Dao Supreme Realm. You are indeed impressive. Attack.¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spiritughed wantonly. ¡°Attack? Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you think too highly of yourself! Feel the power of the 8 quadrillion Dao Devils first!¡± Boom All the Dao Devils rushed towards Han Jue with a hugemotion. It was a spectacr sight. Han Huang nervously prepared to fight. However, at this moment, the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal emitted a dazzling red light. In an instant, the 8 quadrillion Dao Devils vanished. Almost at the same time, they appeared in the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal and struggled crazily. The densely packed Dao Devils were all trapped in the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal. They struggled crazily like sticky boards filled with ants. One¡¯s scalp tingled upon looking at this scene. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was moved. Han Huang was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the 8 quadrillion Dao Devils to be directly suppressed by his father. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The spectators in the distance were also shocked. How strong was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? Han Jue smiled. The 8 quadrillion Dao Devils in the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal instantly turned into red smoke and were sucked into the seal. They fused into one, and only Ancestor Tian Xu was still struggling at death¡¯s door. Ancestor Tian Xu could survive because Han Jue didn¡¯t want to kill him. Han Jue looked at the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and smiled. ¡°You can attack now!¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was silent. The entire Chaos fell silent. The moment the Dao Devil appeared, the pressure caused everyone to shiver, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be easily resolved by Han Jue. What would the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit do next? ¡°Very good! I didn¡¯t think too highly of you. The Dao Devils were not prepared for you. They were prepared for the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯ll let you see how strong the power above the Chaos is!¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit rose. Its already terrifying aura was still increasing! Space copsed andyers of deep space appeared. The living beings watching the battle panicked. They mobilized their Dharmic powers, afraid that they would be destroyed by the surrounding spatial power. Han Huang looked at the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and was secretly shocked. The power that surpassed the Chaos? So powerful! This was the strongest aura he had ever felt! He felt as weak as a mortal in front of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. He couldn¡¯t resist in the slightest. Even though he tried his best to fill himself with fighting spirit, he was still suppressed and could not move. The difference in cultivation level was too great! Suppressing his talent! It was not only all the living beings in this Chaos. All the living beings in the entire Chaos and countless domains could sense the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s terrifying aura. On the Heavenly Dao¡¯s side. The Sages gathered in the Universal Hall, thinking that the Ancient Deste was attacking Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du waved his hand, and a crystal appeared in the hall. The crystal expanded and revealed the scene in front of Pan Xin. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage!¡± ¡°The Heavenly age went to fight the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t the Heavenly Sage tell us in advance?¡± ¡°Is it really the Heavenly Sage? Doesn¡¯t the Heavenly Sage always stay in the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Indeed. He used a clone to go to the Grand Primordium Domain previously. Why this time¡­¡± The Sages discussed. Everyone was worried for Han Jue. Because the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was too powerful! His aura caused the Sages to feel tiny and made Freedom tremble. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit looked down at Han Jue and said disdainfully, ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, I¡¯ll let you experience the power of the Divine Authority first!¡± He raised his hand and waved it. Above the Chaos, one of the Seven Supreme Rules emitted light of power and swooped down. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. In the blink of an eye, a huge hole was torn in the shattered space of the Ancient Deste. A holy and dignified pir of light descended, targeting Han Jue. Han Jue raised his hand and struck out with his palm. It was invisible and colorless as it directly destroyed the pir of light. Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! No one could see his Ultimate Origin Power. Even so, the pir of light that dissipated into thin air disyed his domineering strength. It was as if any power could only disappear in front of him. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and he said, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you. Give me your life.¡± His voice was very soft, but it was filled with killing intent. It caused one¡¯s heart to turn cold as if they were in ice. With that, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit instantly vanished and appeared in the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was shocked and immediately struggled. ¡°What Mystical Power is this?¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit eximed in his heart. He kept using his Mystical Powers and wanted to jump out, but an invisible force pulled at his body and soul, preventing him from escaping. Han Jue tilted his head slightly and nced at the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit trapped in the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal from the corner of his eye. He said, ¡°Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, I didn¡¯t want to be enemies with you, but you want to destroy my Heavenly Dao. Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. You didn¡¯t seek revenge from the Dao Ancestor and implicated the innocent. You¡¯re just using the excuse of revenge to destroy the Heavenly Dao and dominate the Chaos. ¡°You reached your current cultivation level after cultivating for eons. Why force me? ¡°I feel your hatred. ¡°So, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Chapter 933 Chapter 933 Chapter 933 Fusing the Supreme Rules Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Han Jue¡¯s voice echoed in the shattered Chaotic Void, shocking every living being. Everyone was indescribably shocked as they looked at the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit who was still struggling in the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal. They even felt like they were dreaming. Far away, the Sages in the Heavenly Dao Universal Hall looked at the scene in the crystal and their blood boiled. This was their Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Forever invincible! He would never lose! Han Jue nced at the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit behind him and narrowed his eyes. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal emitted a powerful pressure that scattered the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s body. ¡°Impossible! You want to defeat me just like that? Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you think too highly of yourself!¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit shouted angrily. In an instant, his soul exploded and transformed into a divine light that vanished. Han Jue seemed to sense something and nced over. Among the million geniuses in the distance, a genius shone with divine light. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s aura appeared on his body and increased crazily. No wonder this fellow had possessed so many geniuses. It was to escape! After sessfully possessing him, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit flew out from the million geniuses and looked down at him. ¡°Your Mystical Power is impressive, but do you dare to destroy the million geniuses behind me?¡± Vicious! Wouldn¡¯t Han Jue offend the entire Chaos if he did this? That would cause endless trouble! These million geniuses covered all the factions in the Chaos! Han Jue smiled. ¡°So this is what you ate relying on? How can you take revenge on the Heavenly Dao and unite the Chaos with these methods? If you control the Chaos, when experts challenge your status, you will use the living beings of the Chaos to threaten them. You will say that if they dare to act recklessly, you will kill the living beings of the Chaos and make them unable to be the controller of the Chaos?¡± His words were filled with mockery, making the spectators want tough but not dare to. In the eyes of these two, the living beings of the Chaos were as if they could be destroyed with a wave of their hand. How could they not feel sorrow? The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit said coldly, ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you¡¯re so good with words. Defeat me with strength first!¡± He raised his hands and the entire Ancient Deste trembled violently as he absorbed the power of the entire ce. He suddenly waved his palm and his surging Dharmic powers gathered into dazzling light, causing the Chaotic Domain to lose its color. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal instantly appeared in front of Han Jue and absorbed the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s Dharmic powers. In an instant, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit appeared behind Han Jue. A purple staff appeared in his right hand and struck at him. The light of the purple staff was like mes. Just as it was about to hit Han Jue, the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal blocked it. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was moved. He didn¡¯t expect there to be more than one Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal behind Han Jue was far smaller than the one in front of him, but it was extremely hard and easily blocked the purple staff. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s eyes turned cold. The purple staff distorted the surrounding space. Countless illusions surrounded them, as if they had fallen into an endless illusion abyss. The various forms of life and the eighteen scenes of hell entered their eyes. The two of them kept hanging upside down. ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡± Han Jue snorted disdainfully. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal behind him emitted a terrifying suction force and directly absorbed the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, instantly destroying it. The surrounding endless illusion shattered. Han Jue nced over and saw that another prodigy had obtained the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s aura. There was no end to it! Han Jue immediately rushed over. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit leaped and struck out with both palms. Each palm was a different Mystical Power. Countless afterimages appeared behind him as he waved his palms. The Mystical Powers also had different changes and were endlessly profound. The spectators kept retreating, even Han Huang ¡°This is the Great Dao Supreme Realm? No! It surpasses the Great Dao Supreme Realm!¡± Han Huang looked up at the high and mighty Ancient Deste Divine Spirit with clenched fists. He would be so strong one day! Wait, no! He wanted to be stronger! The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal blocked all the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s Mystical Powers. Han Jue was still advancing. With every step he took, the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal crushed forward with unstoppable force. A ck shadow suddenly condensed behind him. Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols! The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit frowned and was vignt, but his Mystical Power did not stop. A vast pressure had already spread throughout the Chaos. Gaze after gaze crossed the distance and landed on the battlefield. Han Jue even felt the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s gaze, but he didn¡¯t care. The Ultimate God of Punishment would be defeated even if he came! The ck shadow behind Han Jue suddenly disappeared. In the next second, he appeared among the million geniuses and kept sucking them away. Those geniuses were all Heavenly Dao lifeforms, including Dao Sovereign and the others. In the blink of an eye, the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols had already snatched away all the Heavenly Dao geniuses at an extremely fast speed. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit raised his right hand again. Purple light burst out from his palm. Endless Chaotic Heavenly Thunder interwove, causing the sky to look shattered. Figures flew out from the Chaotic Heavenly Thunder, causing the spectators to be moved. Divine Authority Generals! Countless Divine Authority Generals swooped down at Han Jue. His ck hair fluttered and his red eyes were cold. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal in front of him emitted a dazzling light and directly sucked the Divine Authority Generals into it. Han Jue raised his left hand and pped out with the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. It was invisible and directly shattered the Ancient Deste¡¯s two halves. All of this happened too quickly. The Ancient Deste was shattered the moment the Divine Authority Generals appeared. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s eyes widened in anger. Although the Ancient Deste could no longer affect him, it had nurtured him as if it was his body. How could he not be angry? ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you¡¯re really courting death!¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit suddenly leaped. The million geniuses followed him into the sky. They were like arrows piercing throughyers of space, rushing towards the Seven Supreme Rules. Han Jue stepped into the Ultimate Origin Passage and appeared above the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s head. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal pressed down like a mountain and blocked the other party. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was destroyed again and possessed another prodigy. The million geniuses dispersed and continued to rush towards the Seven Supreme Rules. Han Jue showed a frown. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal sucked away a million geniuses who struggled in pain. Even if Han Jue didn¡¯t hurt their origin, they would still suffer unprecedented pain and torture. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still a step too slow!¡± A voice came from above, causing Han Jue to turn around. Two figures appeared under the Seven Supreme Rules. One was the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, and the other was the Ultimate God of Punishment. The two supreme existences raised their right arms and pressed a Supreme Rule in their palms. Han Jue looked at the Ultimate God of Punishment with a cold gaze. The Ultimate God of Punishment did not dare to look at him and sighed slightly. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit looked down at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed powerful. I¡¯m not your match, but what if the Supreme Rules are added?¡± He directly entered a Supreme Rule. The Ultimate God of Punishment poured all his Dharmic powers into this rule. His body turned ethereal, as if it would disappear at any moment. The Seven Supreme Rules shook violently and silently, but they looked extremely violent. Even Han Jue felt a little uneasy. What was he doing? Han Jue focused and didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Would he provoke the Dao Creator if he attacked the Supreme Rules? Forget it! In any case, there was a trace of will in the Daoist temple. He could revive even if he died! Han Jue and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit attacked with the Supreme Rules. In that case, the Dao Creator could only me the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and not him! Chapter 934 Chapter 934 Chapter 934 Ultimate Power, Supreme Power When Han Jue and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit arrived under the Seven Supreme Rules, the living beings watching the battle couldn¡¯t capture their auras. They could only wait. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked up with narrowed eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking. Han Huang suddenly flew over and asked anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty, where did my father go?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression instantly became benevolent. He smiled and said, ¡°Your cultivation level has already surpassed mine. You can¡¯t even see it, so I naturally can¡¯t. However, don¡¯t worry. Your father is definitely confident if he dares toe out.¡± Han Huang was relieved to see his smile. At the same time, the Sages in the Heavenly Dao Universal Hall were also worried. They were not the only ones. The Five Great Divine Punishers in the Divine Robe Daoist Dao Field were also watching the battle. ¡°My godfather has disappeared!¡± Yi Tian eximed. His Sage Sense swept through the Chaos but couldn¡¯t track Han Jue. Han Tuo frowned, his eyes filled with worry. The battle between Han Jue and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit affected the hearts of countless cultivators in the Chaos. This battle was very important. If the Divine Might Heavenly Sage won, the situation in the Chaos would not change. If the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit won, the future would be immeasurable. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage was already the strongest in the Chaos after killing twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals, but he did not persecute the Chaos. However, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was different. All living beings did not know it, but the Ancient Deste was not a good ce. vas The Seven Supreme Rules twisted wantonly like seven furious dragons that stirred the three thousand Great Dao. The Ultimate God of Punishment looked up at the Supreme Rules. Seven-colored light shone on his face. He turned to look at Han Jue below and discovered that he was very calm. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡± Han Jue replied, ¡°It involves the Supreme Rules. I don¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡± If anything happens, you two will be the scapegoats! The Ultimate God of Punishment continued to ask, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you escape? Do you think you can defeat the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit who has grasped the power of the Supreme Rules?¡± ¡°Where can I escape to? You wille to the Heavenly Dao sooner orter. I haven¡¯t lost yet. I can still fight.¡± Han Jue¡¯s answer was still casual, as if he was chatting and not fighting to the death. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal floated behind him. The souls of the million geniuses had already been controlled by him and ced into it. He would release them after the battle. The Ultimate God of Punishment was silent, not knowing what to say. He was also very embarrassed and felt a little guilty towards Han Jue. But there was no choice! He had been the leader of the Divine Spirits for a period of time. He felt that there were higher existences. Those existences were manipting the Chaotic Rules. He was only a puppet. Only by relying on the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit could he have a chance to be the true leader of the Divine Spirits and set the rules. ¡°Sorry, Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you will understand my difficulties one day. No, you won¡¯t have that day anymore.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment sighed. At this moment¡­ One of the Supreme Rules suddenly condensed into a human form. It was the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit! The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit slowly descended and left the other six Supreme Rules. His entire body turned into white light and only a pair of cold eyes were revealed as he looked down at Han Jue. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll let you experience the power of the Divine Authority!¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit suddenly fell at an extremely fast speed. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal protected Han Jue, but it was still knocked down by the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. In the blink of an eye, it returned to the Ancient Deste. Their vast and terrifying aura descended into the Chaos again, causing all living beings to shiver. Han Jue frowned. He didn¡¯t expect the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit to be so powerful. Soon, his feetnded on a piece ofnd. Thisnd was extremely hard and was already the bottom of the Chaos. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal shattered, leaving Han Jue no choice but to dodge. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Hahaha! Your Mystical Power is nothing much!¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit stopped in the air andughed wildly. Han Juended on a distant mountain. Shadows appeared and quickly disappeared. Dharma Idol Fusion Technique! He looked at the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re indeed powerful, but aren¡¯t you worried about suffering a bacsh? Using the Supreme Rules will disturb the Chaos. You will bear unimaginable karma. Even if you defeat me, how can you control the Chaos?¡± He was stalling for time. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit had already be arrogant. He raised his hands andughed wildly. ¡°I¡¯m already invincible. You can¡¯t feel my true strength. Why should I be afraid of karma with such power? If I want the Chaos to be born, it will be born. If I want the Chaos to perish, it will definitely be destroyed! ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you¡¯re very powerful. I¡¯ll give you another chance. Kneel down and submit to me! ¡°At that time, you will be the most powerful deity other than me and the Ultimate God of Punishment!¡± He stared at Han Jue with a yful gaze. This was madness! Han Jue cursed silently. In this short period of time, he had already fused with the three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. An extremely terrifying power had umted in his body, but the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit couldn¡¯t sense it under the Ultimate Origin Power¡¯s obstruction. ¡°Sorry, good and evil can¡¯t coexist. You have no pity for all living beings, so I naturally can¡¯t believe you. Even if I die, I have to protect the Chaos and fight you!¡± Han Jue rejected righteously and quickly rushed towards the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was furious. ¡°We have already surpassed the Great Dao Supreme Realm. You actually dare to reject me with this nonsense that only restricts mortals. You are insulting my sincerity to you. In that case, you can die!¡± He raised his right palm and struck out. The power of the Supreme Divine Authority poured out. The Rule Divine Light turned the bottom of the Chaos into daytime. The sky in every corner of the Chaos shone with the divine light of the Supreme Rules. Han Jue also waved his palm the moment the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit attacked. Primordial Divine Rage! Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! The power of the three thousand Great Dao fused with the Ultimate Origin Power and transformed into an unprecedented extreme strength. Almost instantly, the six Supreme Rules that were twisting violently above the Chaos calmed down. Han Jue¡¯s Ultimate Origin Power collided with the Supreme Power of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. The ground at the bottom of the Chaos instantly copsed. All existences were crushed into ashes and the entire Chaos shook. A strong light shed. It was unknown if it was an eternity or an instant before the world regained its color. Han Jue and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit floated in the ruined void behind each other. The divine light on the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s body dissipated like ashes, revealing his main body¡¯s soul. His face was filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°Impossible¡­ impossible¡­¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit muttered with a trembling voice. He turned to look at Han Jue with difficulty. Han Jue suddenly appeared in front of him and threw the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal at him. This time, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit did not struggle anymore. He had already lost the strength to struggle. He stared at Han Jue with fear. That¡¯s right! Fear! The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit thought that it was already invincible, but it still couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from Han Jue. ¡°Who are you¡­¡± The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit asked with a trembling voice, but he already had the answer. It turned out that the illusory transcendent existences he had always been afraid of were in the Chaos. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage was one of them! Han Jue¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°I¡¯m only a Chaotic Fiendcelestial hiding in the Heavenly Dao to cultivate. If not for you insisting on ttening the Heavenly Dao, I wouldn¡¯t have made a move. Why must cultivation have conflicts? Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, you no longer have a chance to start over.¡± With that, the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal directly crushed the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s soul body. Chapter 935 Chapter 935 Chapter 935 Divine Might Echoes in the Chaos The bottom of the Chaos fell silent as the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s soul dissipated. Some stars could still be seen in the sky after the Supreme Rule dissipated, constantly restoring the shattered void at the bottom of the Chaos. Han Jue nced up and discovered some living beings at the bottom of the Chaos. Other than that, countless grudges were scattered in all directions. He did not care and disappeared. He quickly arrived above the Chaos and found the Ultimate God of Punishment. The Ultimate God of Punishment looked incredulous. He stared at Han Jue and asked in anger, ¡°How can you destroy the power of the Supreme Rules?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the power of justice. The Supreme Rule rejects the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and doesn¡¯t help him much. It only made him lose. The existence of the Supreme Rule definitely has a meaning. Once it¡¯s vited, it will only attract eternal damnation.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s expression changed as many guesses appeared in his mind. At this moment! Han Jue suddenly appeared in front of him and struck him with the Great Change Sealing Palm. Han Jue was extremely fast. Only the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit could barely keep up. The Ultimate God of Punishment was directly sealed. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at him. Han Jue raised his hand and put the Ultimate God of Punishment into his sleeve. He suddenly felt a gazend on him. It only took an instant for Han Jue to be shocked, but he hid it very well and didn¡¯t show it. Dao Creator! Han Jue looked up. The Supreme Rule fused by the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit had unknowingly recovered. The seven Supreme Rules were above the three thousand Great Dao. They were ancient and eternal. For some reason, he seemed to see the Dao Creator standing on the Supreme Rules. Han Jue immediately disappeared and came in front of Han Huang. His voice resounded through the Chaos. ¡°The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit has been killed by me, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. I will bring back the million geniuses imprisoned by the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit to the Heavenly Dao and erase his control over them. All mighty figures, you cane to the Heavenly Dao to get them. I hope that the Chaos will be peaceful forever!¡± All the living beings in the Chaos could hear it, including the living beings of the Heavenly Dao Immortal World, but the mortal worlds could not. Han Jue nodded at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and brought Han Huang into the Ultimate Origin Passage. The ck Heaven General muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s over so quickly¡­¡± He had thought that it would be an evenly matched battle. He did not expect the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit to be so weak against the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! He wasn¡¯t the only one. All the spectators were shocked. Even the Evil Heavenly Emperor was amazed. ¡°Could this kid really be the strongest in the Chaos?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor thought silently. In the Ultimate Origin Passage. Han Huang was extremely excited and kept asking questions. Han Jue briefly exined the details of the battle, making his son¡¯s blood boil. ¡°I want to learn your Mystical Power just now!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t learn it. Only I can use this Mystical Power. Everyone has their own Dao. You will understand in the future.¡± Han Huang was deep in thought. He believed that his father would not lie to him. The two of them quickly returned to the third Dao Field. Han Jue was alone in the Daoist temple and did not allow Han Huang to enter. ¡°Will the million geniuses Ancient Deste Divine Spirit possessed die if I curse him to death?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. He had already checked his interpersonal rtionships. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was not dead yet. (100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit suffered a bacsh from the Supreme Rule and has been expelled by the Chaos. It has lost control of all its clones.] He had really suffered a bacsh! Han Jue checked the emails. (Your enemy, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, devoured the Supreme Rule and was attacked by a transcendent existence. His karma and fate were expelled from the Chaos.] Indeed, a Dao Creator had taken action. It seemed that his acting was still very sessful. Han Jue came to the main Dao Field and released the Ultimate God of Punishment into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s will had already been sealed, but Han Jue would still personally take care of him to prevent any idents. On the other side. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Han Qing¡¯er grabbed Han Huang and asked how things went. Han Huang did not hide anything and told her everything he saw. Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s blood boiled. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°Why did Father only bring you and not me?¡± ¡°I was the one who begged Father. Who asked you not to sense that he was leaving?¡± ¡°Ah? No wonder Father suddenly came to chat with us. He was leaving behind hisst words. Damn it, I actually missed it!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I think he just did it on a whim. You didn¡¯t see Father¡¯s glory. He doesn¡¯t care about the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit at all.¡± Han Huang clenched his fists when he talked about the previous battle. He had to be someone like his father! At the same time, the Heavenly Dao rejoiced. The current Immortal World was no longer like in the past. News of the Chaos often spread in the Immortal World. All the living beings in the Immortal World also knew of the Ancient Deste¡¯s threat. They didn¡¯t expect the Divine Might Heavenly Sage to personally go to the Chaos and tten the Ancient Deste. The happiest were the Sages. In the Universal Hall. Dozens of Sages were cheering. They were like mortals who had lost theposure and solemnity of Sages. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du also smiled. He had made the right bet. However, he was still shocked. He never expected Han Jue to personally go to the Ancient Deste and settle this matter alone. From the battle time, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was probably far from being the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s match. At this moment, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du became arrogant. ¡°It¡¯s time to make your choice, Three Pure Sacred World.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s eyes flickered and he smiled. In the future, more and more Chaotic mighty figures rushed to the Heavenly Dao to save their juniors and disciples. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t appear. The Sages could only treat him politely and let them wait for a while. The Heavenly Dao was overjoyed, but the Great Dao Divine Spirits of the Chaos panicked. The Ancient Deste had been destroyed. Would the Divine Might Heavenly Sage find trouble with them? They didn¡¯t dare to think too much and could only wait for the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s instructions. A barren continent floated in the void in the Chaos. A man sat at the peak of a mountain in the depths of the continent. It was the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Dao, Azure Heaven Mystic. As he cultivated, Azure Heaven Mystic looked up at the void with burning eyes. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡­ How impressive¡­¡± Azure Heaven Mystic muttered to himself. He had been wandering the Chaos for many years and had some understanding of it. He had often heard of the Ancient Deste. How many mighty figures and factions had attacked the Ancient Deste and returned in failure? Instead, a million geniuses had been kidnapped. This matter shocked the Chaos, causing the Ancient Deste to be the most dangerous ce in the world. Even so, the moment the Divine Might Heavenly Sage attacked, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit directly died. This was the invincible path he yearned for! He had worshiped the Divine Might Heavenly Sage since he was young. Now, this worship had reached the extreme. Only those who understood how strong the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was would sigh at his boundless Dharmic powers. ¡°Do you want to defeat the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± A voice floated into Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s ears, startling him so much that he suddenly stood up. ¡°Who?¡± Azure Heaven Mystic scanned his surroundings with a vignt expression. He was clearly the only one on this continent. He didn¡¯t sense the other party¡¯s infiltration. How could he not be shocked? Chapter 936 Chapter 936 Chapter 936 Carefree Immortal, Dominating the Chaos ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is already the strongest in the Chaos. It¡¯s impossible to surpass him without a huge opportunity.¡± The mysterious voice entered Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s ears again. Azure Heaven Mystic seemed to sense something and suddenly turned around. He saw a figure walking over from the horizon. Lotus flowers bloomed under his feet as he walked leisurely. This figure was formed like the wind. It was difficult to see its true appearance. It was mysterious and unfathomable. ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name!¡± Azure Heaven Mystic shouted in a low voice, his heart burning with anger. This person definitely wanted to sow discord between him and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He wanted to be on par with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He only wanted to catch up, he did not hate him. He was a Heavenly Dao Sage. How could people from the Heavenly Dao kill each other? ¡°I am the Carefree Immortal who travels the Chaos to find the Great Creation. Your potential is already top-notch in the Chaos. You are even more outstanding than the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Unfortunately, there are only seven types of Great Creation in the Chaos. If you can¡¯t obtain one, you won¡¯t be able to surpass the Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± He chuckled. His tone was ethereal and unfathomable. Azure Heaven Mystic frowned and asked, ¡°What seven?¡± Carefree Immortal? He had never heard of him. However, the other party¡¯s words interested him. ¡°There are seven Supreme Rules above the three thousand Great Dao. The previous Divine Authority General who ruled the Chaos was one of the Seven Supreme Rules. It was also called the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit forcefully devoured a Supreme Rule and could have fought with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. However, he suffered a bacsh from the Supreme Rule and finally fell into eternal damnation,¡± Carefree Immortal said slowly, impressing Azure Heaven Mystic. This person is definitely not simple! Definitely stronger than me! It was very difficult to escape. It was better to learn more about the Chaos from him. Azure Heaven Mystic thought silently and continued asking questions. The battle between the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit caused a longsting discussion in the Chaos. A hundred thousand yearster, all the living beings in the Chaos were still discussing this battle. However, this battle had already be a legend. The junior cultivators had all heard such legends as they stepped into the path of cultivation. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes. The Ultimate God of Punishment had yet to be sessfully enved. He had no choice but to release the million geniuses in advance and throw them out of the 33rd Heaven. The geniuses¡¯ appearance naturally caused a hugemotion. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Han Yu, Qin Ling, and others were also among them. They looked at each other in shock. Their wills had always been in chaos. It was unknown what had happened over the years, but they seemed to have a dream. At this moment, arge number of powerful auras flew over from the Chaotic Cities around the Heavenly Dao. ¡°It¡¯s really them. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage didn¡¯t lie to us!¡± ¡°In the past hundred thousand years, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage has been eliminating the hidden injuries in their bodies.¡± ¡°Indeed. That Ancient Deste Divine Spirit is extremely vicious. He definitely has a backup n.¡± ¡°We should be cautious and askter.¡± ¡°My son, you¡¯re still alive!¡± The void became lively for some time. The Heavenly Dao Sages also rushed over to wee Han Yu and the others. Knowing that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was already dead, Dao Sovereign and the others were extremely excited. ¡°Hahahaha, as expected of my master!¡± Zhao Xuanyuanughed loudly, attracting respectful and grateful gazes. So this was one of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s disciples. No matter what, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was these geniuses¡¯ savior. His prestige was already unparalleled in the Chaos. Not to mention anything else, the Heavenly Dao had obtained the admiration of many worlds in the past hundred thousand years. Now, there were already more than a thousand subsidiary worlds, surpassing the Three Pure Sacred World in one go. More and more factions began to curry favor with the Heavenly Dao. At the very least, they had to express their goodwill. Instead, the Three Pure Sacred World was isted. Han Jue only spared a nce at the situation outside the Heavenly Dao. With the Foolish Sword Sage around, nothing could go wrong for the time being. No one in the current Chaos dared to provoke the Heavenly Dao unless he believed that he was stronger than the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Han Jue continued cultivating and waited for the Ultimate God of Punishment to be enved. Three hundred thousand yearster. [Primordial Heavenly Prison has sessfully enved the target.) (The Ultimate God of Punishment has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: Max.] Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at the Ultimate God of Punishment beside him. After the envement seeded, the Ultimate God of Punishment also regained consciousness. As expected of an existence at the perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm, it actually took 400,000 years to sessfully enve him. The Ultimate God of Punishment stood up and knelt down in front of him. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± The leader of the Divine Spirits knelt in front of Han Jue with a solemn expression and a respectful tone. ¡°From today onwards, you will continue to be the leader of the Divine Spirits and follow your previous n. As for our rtionship, you are not to tell anyone, understand?¡± Han Jue said indifferently. He was a little bored upon seeing the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s respectful attitude. He could already feel the loneliness of invincibility. The Ultimate God of Punishment immediately epted the order. Han Jue instructed again and waved him out. He checked the emails. Over the years, his circle of friends had been very harmonious. There had been norge-scale attacks. Han Jue was d. After reading the emails, Han Jue came to the third Dao Field and called Han Qing¡¯er and Han Huang over. After entering the temple, the two of them knelt in front of him excitedly. Han Jue smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. I won¡¯t stop you if you want to go out in the future.¡± His children shouldn¡¯t be in danger with the Ultimate God¡¯s care. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Father, are you enlightened?¡± The two of them asked in unison. The second sentence was said by Han Qing¡¯er, making Han Jue speechless. What was she saying? Han Qing¡¯er knew that she had said something wrong and hurriedly said, ¡°I mean, why are you allowing us out now?¡± Han Huang chuckled. ¡°Other than the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, who else in the current Chaos is our father¡¯s match?¡± Han Jue red at him. ¡°When walking in the Chaos, don¡¯t be arrogant or underestimate anyone, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The two of them replied in unison. That day, the two of them bid farewell to their mothers and were sent out of the Dao Field by Han Jue. They first went looking for Jiang Jueshi and Liu Bei. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jiang Jueshi looked at his junior brother and junior sister and smiled kindly. ¡°Where do you want to go? Actually, the Chaos is not that fun.¡± Han Huang smiled. ¡°I have to find the Evil Heavenly Emperor. I promised him that once I go to the Chaos, I¡¯ll go to him first.¡± Han Qing¡¯er shrugged and spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely follow my second brother. Otherwise, what if I¡¯m bullied?¡± As long as Han Huang¡¯s cultivation did not touch the Great Dao Supreme Realm, he would almost not be injured. However, to the Chaos, very few people knew about the Great Dao Supreme Realm, including most Great Dao Sages. They only knew that there was always someone stronger. ¡°Senior Jiang, let¡¯s go together.¡± Han Huang smiled and said, ¡°Your potential is very strong. I¡¯ve seen many Great Dao Sages and even the Five Great Divine Punishers. They¡¯re all inferior to you. Why do you have to stay in seclusion here? We can dominate the Chaos if we join forces. Other than my father, who else in the Chaos is our match? Father said that the Chaotic Assembly will still be held. At that time, we will fight in the Chaotic Assembly. ¡°The eternal peak can only belong to one of US!¡± Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Pursuing the Divine Might Heavenly Sage Han Huang¡¯s words caused ripples in Jiang Jueshi¡¯s calm heart. Eternal Peak! The title of the strongest prodigy in the Chaos! Who did not want to obtain it? In the past, Jiang Jueshi might have been afraid of attracting trouble, but now, his master was the strongest in the Chaos. What was he afraid of? Jiang Jueshi wavered. Liu Bei saw through his thoughts and smiled. ¡°Then go. Perhaps this is also a form of training for you.¡± Go! Don¡¯t snatch my disciple! More and more living beings were being born in the universe of stars. The first batch contained talented people with limited numbers. ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s go! Stop dawdling!¡± Han Huang patted Jiang Jueshi¡¯s shoulder and urged him. Han Qing¡¯er also stared at him. Jiang Jueshi gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright! Then, I¡¯ll apany you into the Chaos!¡± Han Huang and Han Qing¡¯er immediately beamed. Han Jue began to observe the Primordial World after his children left. He had just broken through not long ago. He was still far from the next breakthrough. Furthermore, the next realm was the Dao Creator Realm. It was not easy. After hundreds of thousands of years, another batch of Chaotic Fiendcelestials was born in the Primordial World. The Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols that Han Jue hadprehended also transformed into Fiendcelestial Qi in the Primordial World. The Primordial World contained 15.1 quattuordecillion gxies. A few gxies had already given birth to aplete world with perfect creation. However, there were only Chaotic Fiendcelestials for the time being. There were no other living beings. Han Jue had already grasped the power of creation and could directly derive all living beings, but he was not in a hurry. He had already filled the Primordial World with the power of the three thousand Great Dao. He wanted the Chaotic Fiendcelestials toprehend the power of creation and create living beings. If he directly created living beings, they might be the Chaotic Fiendcelestials¡¯ food. However, if he let the Chaotic Fiendcelestials create them themselves, all living beings would be their descendants. The meaning was different. Moreover, the existence of living beings did not affect Han Jue much. The Primordial World was bing stronger. Even if living beings appeared, they could not increase the nebulous Primordial Qi. Instead, they would digest it. Han Jue suddenly thought of the Ninth Chaos. Could it be that the living beings of the Chaos did not affect the Chaos much, so the Ninth Chaos did not care at all? As long as the Chaos itself was not destroyed, the Ninth Chaos would be left to the Chaotic mighty figures. Han Jue wouldn¡¯t care if the Chaotic Fiendcelestials fought in the Primordial World. Even if one died, a new Chaotic Fiendcelestial would be born. He could continue to create the Fiendcelestial Qi with the Grand Unity Aspect. It had to be said that the Grand Unity Aspect was indeed impressive. Although it was called a Dharma idol technique, it was actually three thousand Great Dao. This was a Mystical Power given by the system. It could be seen how deep the system¡¯s background was. Thinking of this, Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Is the origin of the system rted to the five Dao Creators?¡± [No karma] No? That system could only be rted to the Primordial Chaos. Han Jue thought silently. At this moment, another line of words appeared in front of him. (The system has detected that you have entered the stage of charging towards the Dao Creator Realm. You will know all the origins of the system as long as you be a Dao Creator.) Dao Creator? Han Jue clicked his tongue in wonder. Was he finally going to reveal the true nature of the system? The current him was already very powerful. He couldpletely see through his body and was not controlled by other powers, so he was not worried that the system would devour him. Besides, if not for the system, how could he be where he was today? If there was really a dead mighty figure who created the system, Han Jue would try his best to satisfy his intentions as a form of repayment. However, Han Jue felt that the system was not created by a certain existence. It was more like a rule. The system had been operating like a machine without any spirit for more than nine million years. Of course, it could also be hiding or have lost its memory. He had to think about all of this after he reached the Dao Creator Realm. Several hourster, Han Jue stood up and started to stretch his muscles. ¡°It¡¯s time to rx for a while,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. Then, he went to find Xing Hongxuan and Qingluan¡¯er to ask if they wanted to go out for a walk. > Women However, to his surprise, the two women rejected him. That day, Han Jue¡¯s words when he fought the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit resounded through the Chaos. They also heard it. After that, they were filled with fear when Han Huang described how powerful the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was. They understood why Han Jue wanted to reminisce with them. He was afraid that something would happen and didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets. The two of them had discussed in private that they had to be stronger and catch up to their husband. That was impossible. But, at the very least, they had to have the right to share the pressure. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. A little bored, Han Jue went to the second Dao Field alone. All three Dao Fields had a trace of his will to prevent any idents. Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword were very surprised and hurriedly stood up to wee him. Dao Comprehension Sword kept asking about the details of his battle with the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was indeed very powerful. I had no choice but to fight him seriously,¡± Han Jue said seriously, causing Dao Comprehension Sword to roll her eyes. Li Yao nodded in agreement. ¡°The faster the battle ends, the more it means that you¡¯re serious. You¡¯re serious enough to catch me off guard.¡± ¡°I defeated him openly this time. There was no surprise.¡± Han Jue snorted. In the past, he would deliberately say nonsense to divert the enemy¡¯s attention before attacking Li Yao looked at him in admiration, making him very happy. Dao Comprehension Sword asked excitedly, ¡°Then you have to teach us a Mystical Power for us to be stronger.¡± ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s talk about the Dao.¡± Han Jue smiled. Several dayster. Han Jue and the two women walked out of the Daoist temple. Li Yao¡¯s expression was natural, but Dao Comprehension Sword was blushing The 53 Chaotic Fiendcelestials immediately rushed over with excited expressions. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Han Jue waved his sleeve and smiled. ¡°Sit down. I haven¡¯t preached the Dao to you for a long time. It¡¯s time to talk about a fortuitous encounter.¡± Everyone began to tter him. In the second Dao Field, they had nothing else to do other than cultivate. It was very boring, so the battle between Han Jue and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was very exciting to them. Moreover, the influence of this battle was still there even after hundreds of thousands of years. Every time Dao Sovereign and the others entered the Myriad Worlds Projection, they would mention the influence of this battle. Now, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had already be the most prestigious existence in the Chaos. It was not only the Heavenly Dao. The geniuses of the other worlds and domains also worshiped the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Pursuing the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had already be the greatest goal of the geniuses of the world. The lecture began. Han Jue¡¯s first word made all the Fiendcelestials enter a state of Dao comprehension. Three thousand yearster, they finally woke up one after another. Their cultivation levels had improved, and many insights into other Great Dao appeared in their minds. Han Jue was already gone. Murong Qi sighed. ¡°What realm is Grandmaster at? He¡¯s really mysterious.¡± Guan Bubai smiled. ¡°Hahaha, you definitely won¡¯t be able to guess it, but you can guess my realm. I¡¯m about to attain the Great Dao!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The crimson fox said confidently. They were all Chaotic Fiendcelestials with unparalleled potential. After Han Jue¡¯s lecture, the door of the Great Dao had already appeared in front of a few Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Chapter 938 Chapter 938 Chapter 938 Authority and Influence While the Chaotic Fiendcelestials of the second Dao Field were still discussing excitedly, Han Jue had already arrived outside the 33rd Heaven and was reminiscing with Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du in the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s attitude was clearly lower. He was alreadypletely a subordinate. Han Jue was very satisfied. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He was not pretentious and asked Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du to treat him as an equal like before. He felt that this was the best way to deepen their rtionship. After chatting for a while, the dozens of Heavenly Dao Sages in the Heavenly Dao came and quickly sat down. No one dared to make amotion. They all looked at Han Jue with reverence. Including the Foolish Sword Sage and the Sacred True Martial Buddha of the Buddhist World. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nced around and said, ¡°All the Sages in the Heavenly Dao are already here. Heavenly Sage, let me introduce you to them. This is a Great Dao Sage from the Chaos. His name is Immortal Ancestor Chen Yu.¡± Immortal Ancestor Chen Yu immediately stood up and bowed to Han Jue. Even a Great Dao Sage looked nervous when facing him. Han Jue pinched his fingers to deduce and the hall fell silent. Immortal Ancestor Chen Yu was extremely nervous. Actually, Han Jue didn¡¯t need to pinch his fingers to deduce him. However, others wouldn¡¯t be able to tell what he was doing otherwise. He wanted to express his stance. Be it rejection or eptance, it meant that he had passed. Immortal Ancestor Chen Yu indeed had aplicated background and great karma. He had offended a Great Dao Divine Spirit and the world under him had long shattered. To put it bluntly,ing to the Heavenly Dao was to seek refuge with the mountain. However, Han Jue deduced that Immortal Ancestor Chen Yu¡¯s negative karma was not great. He was also open and aboveboard and had never done any great evil. As for whether he had blood in his hands, he naturally did. It was impossible for him to not kill as he cultivated to the Great Dao Sage Realm. Not bad! Han Jue said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here in the Heavenly Dao, don¡¯t mind the past. From now on, you will consider yourself as part of the Heavenly Dao and have the duty to protect it. Although your cultivation level is high, you still have to listen to the Heavenly Venerate. If you contribute, the Heavenly Dao won¡¯t ostracize you.¡± With that said, Immortal Ancestor Chen Yu heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly thanked him. The Heavenly Dao Sages smiled. They actually felt a sense of danger, afraid that the mighty figure from the Chaos would directly squeeze out their status. Fortunately, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was sensible and did not differentiate between cultivation levels. Then, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du introduced a few local Sages of the Immortal World. Their excitement was obvious and they did not have the bearing of Sages. Han Jue nodded one by one. He didn¡¯t put on airs on purpose. Instead, he obtained a five or six-star favorability. No Sage present dared to develop hatred towards him. They were all good friends, making Han Jue veryfortable. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du began to talk about the recent development of the Heavenly Dao. More and more Chaotic living beings joined the Heavenly Dao. There was even nock of Primordial Chaos Sages and Freedom Sages. However, they did not obtain the recognition of the Sages for the time being and stayed in the Weing Sacred Pce. Only Immortal Ancestor Chen Yu seeded. After all, this fellow was a Great Dao Sage. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was also afraid that he would escape. The domain of the Heavenly Dao had been expanding. It had expanded extremely quickly over the years, mainly because its providence had increased quickly. It was worth mentioning that some powerful mortal worlds below the Immortal World had already transformed into great worlds, as powerful as the Immortal World before the cmity. Currently, there were already twelve great worlds and nearly 200,000 small worlds below the Immortal World. Han Jue grew distracted as he listened, but his expression didn¡¯t change. It made the Sages very serious, and they didn¡¯t dare to let down their guard. Han Yu looked at his ancestor and sighed. He was filled with shame every time he thought of how his ancestor was the strongest in the Chaos. He felt that he was not worthy of his identity as Han Jue¡¯s descendant. Li Xuan¡¯ao was the proudest. He felt that he had followed the right person. The other Hidden Sect disciples were fine and were already used to it. Several hourster, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du finally finished. Han Jue said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me about who to appoint as new Sages. You can discuss it among yourselves. I¡¯ve heard enough. That¡¯s all.¡± He stood up and took two steps before disappearing The Sages hurriedly stood up and bowed. They didn¡¯t dare to neglect their manners even though Han Jue had already disappeared. Han Jue left the Heavenly Dao and started to wander in the Chaos. After killing the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, the Chaos was no longer a threat to him. Only outside the Chaos could his life be threatened. In the Divine Spirit Domain, on a circr tform. Dozens of Great Dao Divine Spirits gathered. The Five Great Divine Punishers also came. Yi Tian¡¯s face was filled with disdain. The other three Divine Punishers also revealed excitement. However, Han Tuo was very calm. Actually, they all wanted to see the attitude of the Ultimate God. They weren¡¯t the only ones. The other Great Dao Divine Spirits were the same. After all, the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s words represented his support for the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. After the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit died, hundreds of thousands of years passed before the Ultimate God of Punishment appeared. The Great Dao Divine Spirits were all curious if he had been taught a lesson by the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. They could underestimate the Ultimate God now, but they did not dare to underestimate Han Tuo. What Divine Punishment? How could itpare to the identity of the Son of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? After a long while¡­ The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s appearance immediately shut the deities up and they did not dare to say anything. The Great Dao Divine Spirits still knew how to hide their emotions. Only Yi Tian was stubborn and stared at the Ultimate God of Punishment provocatively. He took a step forward and said, ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is my godfather!¡± Silence! Han Tuo hurriedly pulled him back. The Great Dao Divine Spirits secretly despised him. This fellow was really a fool. However, his words did carry weight. At least, the Great Dao Divine Spirits did not dare to show their disdain. The Ultimate God of Punishment said expressionlessly, ¡°The matter of the Ancient Deste has been resolved. Everything is as usual. The Chaotic Assembly is still the top priority that you have to prepare for. As for what you¡¯re worried about, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve always been good friends with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. It was before and it will be the same in the future. I only said that I won¡¯t stop the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, not that I¡¯ll target the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits nodded in disdain. Look at you, you must have been dealt with by the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Yi Tian snorted and did not continue. The Ultimate God of Punishment ignored him and continued, ¡°In view of the huge impact of the Ancient Deste, the Chaos cannot repeat the same mistake. Now, the most dangerous ce is the bottom of the Chaos. Every one of you needs to send a hundred Freedom cultivators to guard the bottom of the Chaos. I won¡¯t mistreat them. There will definitely be great opportunities in the future.¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits agreed. No matter what, the Ultimate God of Punishment had already reconciled with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. At least his status was still stable. Thus, they had to listen to him. Han Tuo secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He actually admired the Ultimate God of Punishment, but he was afraid of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Fortunately, his father had already resolved these problems. He respected his father even more. Not only was his father powerful, but he also far exceeded him in terms of dealing with people. He would still use former enemies when possible, but kill them when they were useless. The Ultimate God of Punishment continued to issue a few orders. They were all rted to the Chaotic Era. He did not mention a word about the Heavenly Dao. After the Ultimate God of Punishment left, the five Divine Punishers also left. As soon as they left the Divine Spirit Domain, the Great Dao Divine Spirits caught up to the Five Great Divine Punishers and began to warmly invite them to their respective Dao Field as guests. Chapter 939 Chapter 939 Chapter 939 Eternal Peak, It Has to BeHim Time passed. Peace returned to the Chaos after the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit died. As the enthusiasm of all living beings towards the Divine Might Heavenly Sage decreased, the Chaotic Assembly became a hot topic of discussion. The Ultimate God of Punishment increased the reward for the Chaotic Assembly. Other than the Eternal Peak and the Chaotic Ten Absolutes, the rewards for the top ten thousand were very generous. It was enough to make all living beings go mad. In the depths of the chaos, on a continent. Azure Heaven Mystic floated above the endless sea. The waves swept up with him as the center, stirring up shocking waves. It was a spectacr sight. Behind Azure Heaven Mystic was a figure that looked like him. It was green and red and emitted great pressure. Boom The waves suddenly exploded and seawater bloomed in the sky. Azure Heaven Mystic opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°What cultivation technique is this? Something¡¯s wrong. It doesn¡¯t seem like the Great Dao, but it contains many Great Dao truths¡­¡± Azure Heaven Mystic muttered to himself as his eyes flickered. At this moment, the Carefree Immortal suddenly appeared and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not the Great Dao, but something stronger.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Could it be the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority you mentioned previously?¡± Carefree Immortal smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Seven Supreme Rules represent the seven Great Dao Providence Divine Authorities. Other than the one you are cultivating, there are currently two Great Dao Providence Divine Authorities rampaging in the Chaos. One is the Divine Authority General controlled by the leader of the Divine Spirits. He represents ughter. The other is the Cmity Life Controller of the Life faction. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Speaking of Cmity Life Controllers, you have to pay attention to one person. The current Life Lord, Huang Zuntian. This person is also from the Heavenly Dao.¡± Heavenly Dao? Azure Heaven Mystic asked in surprise, ¡°Huang Zuntian? There are so many capable people in my Heavenly Dao? Wait, I seem to have heard this name before.¡± He thought carefully and came to a realization. ¡°I remember now. The Life faction appeared a long time ago. Several Sages of our Heavenly Dao were captured, including Huang Zuntian.¡± He clicked his tongue in wonder. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s sense of honor had be stronger. The strongest in the Chaos came from the Heavenly Dao. The Life Lord who controlled the Cmity Life Controllers also came from the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Huang Zuntian should participate in the Chaotic Assembly. He is qualified and is less than a hundred million years old. This is an important step for Life to go from the dark to the light. As long as he bes a Great Dao Divine Spirit, Life will be able to gain a foothold. If he obtains the Eternal Peak, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and the Ultimate God of Punishment will definitely not target him. Otherwise, who will dare to wantonly unleash their talent?¡± Carefree Immortal chuckled as he said with a casual tone. Azure Heaven Mystic red at him. ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is not a petty person!¡± Carefree Immortal shook his head andughed. ¡°Oh you, you trust the Divine Might Heavenly Sage so much. How can you surpass him in the future?¡± ¡°What does surpassing have to do with trust? The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is my goal. He will never be my enemy!¡± ¡°Then what if the Divine Might Heavenly Sage persecutes you?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Azure Heaven Mystic shouted firmly, secretly furious. This fellow always tried to sow discord between him and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. If not for the fact that he wanted to cultivate the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority, he would have long fallen out with the Carefree Immortal. Carefree Immortal did not say anything else. The two of them continued to discuss the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. The blue clouds gathered in the pce during the day. In the most majestic Numinous Pce, Han Huang, Han Qing¡¯er, and Jiang Jueshi stood proudly in the hall. The two rows of immortals sized them up with different expressions. The War Buddha and the ck Heaven General stood in front and stared at them. ¡°Hahaha, Huang¡¯er, you really came to see me. Qing¡¯er, right? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you. From now on, you are the Divine Might Princess of the Heavenly Court. Your status is second only to me!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. Such willfulness, but no Immortal God dared to question it. Firstly, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was very prestigious. Secondly, they could not offend him. Han Qing¡¯er beamed. ¡°That¡¯s not good, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. It¡¯s settled. Who is this prodigy?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled and waved his hand. Then, his gazended on Jiang Jueshi. Jiang Jueshi was easily ignored as he stood beside Han Huang. However, the Evil Heavenly Emperor was sharp and could tell at a nce that he was not simple. In addition, he felt that he had seen Jiang Jueshi somewhere before. Jiang Jueshi cupped his fists and said, ¡°My name is Jiang Jueshi. I¡¯m a disciple of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Jiang Dugu?¡± Jiang Jueshi replied, ¡°We are brothers, but we have long lost contact. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s alive.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was enlightened. He remembered that Jiang Dugu indeed had a biological brother back then, and he had even joined the Human School because of him. However, his potential was not good and he died early. Wait. This fellow was only a few million years old and had no traces of reincarnation. How did he do it? There was a secret. No wonder Han Jue liked him. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re Han Jue¡¯s disciple, you¡¯re also my disciple. Stay in the Heavenly Court for a period of time. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave!¡± Han Huang smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, we were traveling the Chaos and thought of our agreement, so we came here first.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Huang¡¯er is really sensible. Pass down my orders. The Heavenly Peach Banquet will begin early!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor stood up and smiled. The immortals were in an uproar. The Heavenly Peach Banquet was a grand event of the Heavenly Court! It had been passed down for a long time! The immortals looked at Han Huang and the other two with burning eyes. Even the Evil Heavenly Emperor had to fawn on them. How could they miss it? Just like that, Han Huang and the other two settled down in the Heavenly Court. Han Huang wasbative and quickly fought all the invincible figures in the Heavenly Court. He convinced all the immortals, especially the Heavenly Generals. The War Buddha quickly became friends with him, like ackey who often pestered him. Jiang Jueshi was close to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The two of them felt like old friends at first sight. They talked about the past and the present as if they were close friends. Several yearster. Han Huang and Jiang Jueshi became Divine Generals on par with the War Buddha and the ck Heaven General. They each led a million Heavenly troops. The Heavenly Court began to expand again. Han Huang and Jiang Jueshi also became famous in the next ten thousand years. A group of meteors sat in a city in the Chaos. The city housed endless living beings. There were all sorts of merchants, as if it was a grand asion in a mortal city, but there were not only peopleing and going. Han Jue sat in an inn and drank Chaotic Spirit Wine while listening to the cultivators at the next table talk about the Heavenly Court¡¯s recent move. The current Heavenly Court was also famous in the Chaos, especially with the addition of the Son of the Heavenly Sage. Han Huang had already made a name for himself. All the cultivators who had seen him would exim, ¡°He¡¯s definitely at the peak of history!¡± Han Jue was very calm upon hearing about his son¡¯s prestige. It was normal. After all, he was a Primordial Fiendcelestial. At this moment, there was amotion outside the inn. ¡°Life is here!¡± With that, Han Jue felt several powerful auras. They were all Great Dao Sages. He hade here to see Li Daokong. Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, Huang Zuntian, Ancestor Xitian, and the others were hiding here for some reason. Han Jue could deduce it, but he didn¡¯t do that. He only felt that they were here. At this point, the Life faction¡¯s actions could no longer affect him. Han Jue let them develop naturally. This time, he wanted to give Li Daokong a chance to hide without difficulty. Chapter 940 Chapter 940 Chapter 940 Change of the Providence Divine Authority, Absorption of the Three Thousand Great Dao The cultivators in the inn left with Life¡¯s appearance. Han Jue noticed that they were not afraid but went to watch themotion. After millions of years, the Life faction was no longer as notorious as before. Because they had done many good things in this Chaotic Domain, they had left a good name. Huang Zuntian stood proudly on the city wall. Beside him stood Ancestor Xitian, Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, Jing Tiangong, and the other Cmity Life Controllers. The street below was filled with figures looking at them fervently. Huang Zuntian nced around and smiled. ¡°Today we will only recruit ten people. Other than refining the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit, you also have to have the Chaotic Merit. At most a hundred thoughts, I will lead the Life faction to the nextnd of karma and spread the karma of the Cmity Life Controller. I will open peace for the Chaos and inherit the Great Dao!¡± His voice was very loud and echoed in the city. This city was not simple. The cultivators who coulde here were at least at the Deity Realm. Most of them were at the Zenith Heaven Realm, and the City Lord was a Freedom Sage. The entire city cheered after Huang Zuntian finished speaking. Although Han Jue didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, his will saw Li Daokong smile. It had been a long time. Life had already transformed. At first nce, they looked like a group of good people working hard to save the world. Han Jue didn¡¯t go out. He watched for a long time until the Life faction left. He still didn¡¯t walk out of the inn. He could tell that Li Daokong hadpletely submitted and did not want to return to the Heavenly Dao. Li Daokong was already a Freedom Sage and was not far from attaining the Great Dao. Perhaps this was his fate. The Cmity Life Controllers were actually not absolutely evil. It was just that the philosophy of the First Life ck Sovereign was wrong. The Cmity Life Controller was the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority and was deduced by the Supreme Rules. Previously, it was not epted by the Chaos because it was not qualified. This was also good. Everyone had their own path. Shi Dudao was the same. His smile was the same as Li Daokong¡¯s. Han Jue shook his head andughed. Then, he stood up and left. He would visit them in their dreams in the future. He would help them again if they changed their minds. O Tas To some people, fate was very difficult to change, but to Han Jue, he was the one who determined fate! For the next period of time, Han Jue continued to travel the Chaos and visit his disciples. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and Jiang Yi still followed Lao Dan. They wandered in the Chaos and never settled down. Zhou Fan was also developing his Great Dao Tower. It was not bad. Most of the other disciples were in the Heavenly Dao. Some established inheritances, and some promoted Dao techniques. They were all on their own righteous path and were active and not confused. Han Jue saw them one by one with different identities. Only Han Tuo he did not look for. He was the safest with the Ultimate God of Punishment watching over him. In the blink of an eye, more than twenty thousand years passed. Han Jue returned to his Daoist temple and started a new round of cultivation. The perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm was not enough. His goal was to be a Dao Creator, no, a Creator Lord! Above the endless sea. Azure Heaven Mystic sat in the air. The surrounding waves curled up as if they wanted to connect the sky and the sea. Three green and red figures also meditated behind him. They leaned against each other and surrounded them. On the beach ten million kilometers away. Carefree Immortal held a broken shell and looked in the direction of the blue sky through the hole. ¡°This kid is stillcking,¡± Carefree Immortal muttered to himself with a subtle expression. ¡°I have to arrange an opponent for him.¡± He casually crushed the shell into dust and grabbed a handful of sand. With a casual ssh, the sand floated in the air and formed two words. Divine Punisher! ¡°The Five Great Divine Punishers are very good opponents.¡± The corners of Carefree Immortal¡¯s mouth curled up as he vanished. Azure Heaven Mystic opened his eyes the moment he disappeared. ¡°This fellow finally left! He stared at me for so long!¡± Azure Heaven Mystic grinned and fled, quickly jumping out of this world. Azure Heaven Mystic was in a good mood as he traveled through the chaos. He had the heroic aura of a bird flying freely in the sky. ¡°Dog, you keep instigating me to hate the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Do you really think I¡¯m brainless? I¡¯ll be the first to find trouble with you when I master the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. However, you¡¯ve done me a favor. I won¡¯t kill you, but I have to teach you a lesson. There are some people you can¡¯t scheme against.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic thought proudly. He was very fast, afraid that the Carefree Immortal would catch up. He was heading towards the Heavenly Dao. After returning to the Heavenly Dao guarded by the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, would a small Carefree Immortal dare toe and seek death? Azure Heaven Mystic was looking forward to the scene of the Carefree Immortal facing the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He wondered if this fellow dared to say anything bad then. A hundred thousand years passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked satisfied. Even though he had reached the perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm, his cultivation speed did not slow down. A hundred thousand years was enough for him to feel his cultivation level increase. His gazended on Ancestor Tian Xu. Ancestor Tian Xu had already stayed in the Primordial Heavenly Prison for a hundred thousand years and had yet to be sessfully enved. The reason he did not kill him was that he did not have any hatred for him. This fellow hated the Dao Ancestor. There was no need to kill him. It was better to keep him as a fighter. It just so happened that Han Jue also wanted to know something about the Dao Ancestor from him. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s karma couldn¡¯t be deduced, so Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out. There was no Dao Ancestor among the five Dao Creators. He was illusory. He had to be wary of such an existence, especially since he was rted to the Heavenly Dao. The Dao Ancestor might even be hiding in the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue started to check his emails. His circle of friends over the years was very lively. Most of them were cultivating and encountering opportunities, as if they were all rushing to the Chaotic Assembly. Speaking of which, the Chaotic Assembly was still more than five million years away. It was still very far away. Han Jue looked forward to the Chaotic Assembly. With Han Huang¡¯s potential, the first Chaotic Assembly was very likely to be a battle between mighty figures. At that time, only the Great Dao Sages were qualified to fight for the Chaotic Ten Absolutes. At this moment¡­ Han Jue seemed to sense something and looked up. Another person had attained the Great Dao! In the past million years, several Great Dao Sages had been born, more than before. The existence who had attained the Great Dao this time was an acquaintance of his. To be precise, it was a familiar aura. Fusang Tree! The Fusang Tree had left the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain for a long time. It had always kept a low profile and hid at the edge of the Chaos to cultivate. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Fusang Tree. The current Fusang Tree was even taller than the entire Heavenly Dao. It had billions of branches, and the flowers and fruits it bore were countless timesrger than stars. It was like an ancient divine tree that had been born from the Chaos. as ¡°Hmm?¡± Han Jue showed a frown. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Fusang Tree¡¯s breakthrough speed surprised him. He discovered that there was more than one Great Dao aura on it. From the point of view above the Chaos, the Fusang Tree was actually absorbing the Dao power of the three thousand Great Dao. Although it was very weak, it was indeed doing this. Something was wrong. The Fusang Tree did not have such an ability before! Han Jue began to deduce and discovered a powerful aura that he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. Chapter 941 Chapter 941 Chapter 941 Return of the Ancestor God, Han Jue¡¯s Destiny Primordial Ancestor God! The previous leader of the Divine Spirits! Han Jue sensed his aura on the Fusang Tree. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The Primordial Ancestor God was cursed by him and was attacked by the Ultimate God of Punishment. He could only die and leave a trace of life sealed in the Supreme Rules. Han Jue guessed that he would revive but didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. It was not a coincidence that this fellow found the Fusang Tree. The Fusang Tree had karma with Han Jue. It was very easy to deduce. After all, the Fusang Tree had always been in his Dao Field. All the karma was rted to him. Han Jue observed the Fusang Tree carefully. vas The Primordial Ancestor God was not hiding on the Fusang Tree, but his aura was still there. Han Jue couldn¡¯t figure out what the Primordial Ancestor God wanted to do and had no choice but to use the derivation function. ¡°I want to know why the Primordial Ancestor God helped the Fusang Tree?¡± (10 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Now, a mere ten trillion years of lifespan was no longer in Han Jue¡¯s eyes. Besides, even the ten- trillion-year-old Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was killed by him. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness evolved into an illusion. He opened his eyes and saw a pale space. Other than the Fusang Tree and a figure under it, there was nothing else. There was not evennd. The Fusang Tree asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The Primordial Ancestor God did not reveal his true body. He was only a shadow that emitted light. The Primordial Ancestor God smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m considered a former Great Dao Divine Spirit. I came to you this time to give you a fortuitous encounter and help you attain the Great Dao Manifestation. I¡¯ll also use you toprehend the rules of space and time. Of course, this is only to support each other. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Fusang Tree was silent. ¡°You are one of the Ten Great Divine Trees of the Heavenly Dao. You have the creation of the Primordial Chaos and are not allowed to transform. This is because you represent the rules and can connect to the myriad worlds of the Chaos. You have great creation and great karma. However, because of a certain existence, you have developed intelligence and are already bearing a huge price. You can¡¯t transcend relying solely on yourself. Furthermore, your existence has already attracted the attention of many mighty figures. ¡°You need a backing,¡± The Primordial Ancestor God said casually. The Fusang Tree said in a low voice, ¡°I have a backing.¡± The Primordial Ancestor God said, ¡°I know. Speaking of which, I still have a battle with him. However, I was plotted against by a dark junior. All these years, I¡¯ve been staring at the Chaos and seeing through many things. I¡¯m not his match, but your backing might not always be watching you. The fact that I can tell you my rtionship with him is enough to show my sincerity. ¡°If I want to rely on you to scheme against him, I can hide it and show the benefits. It¡¯s enough to convince you. I need you, and you also need me. No one in the Chaos knows better than me what you represent and how to help you grow.¡± The Fusang Tree asked, ¡°What happens after that?¡± The Primordial Ancestor God said, ¡°When you attain the Great Dao Manifestation, I will obtain my understanding of the Great Dao of Spacetime. After that, you and I will have nothing to do with each other. I don¡¯t need you to do anything. We are just taking what we need.¡± The Fusang Tree fell silent. After a while, the Fusang Tree said firmly, ¡°Alright!¡± The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed. He didn¡¯t dislike the Fusang Tree¡¯s choice. If it were him, he would also want to transform. As for the Primordial Ancestor God, he would wait and see. In any case, the Primordial Ancestor God¡¯s enemies were the Ultimate God of Punishment and the Dark Forbidden Lord. From the looks of it, the Primordial Ancestor God was temporarily helpless. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the door of the Great Dao next. The Fusang Tree¡¯s will transformed into a woman with a graceful figure, and she used her Dharmic powers to open the door. At this moment, several mighty figures were already waiting behind the Great Dao Door and discussing the Fusang Tree¡¯s foundation. Han Huang was also here. Every time this kid saw a new Great Dao Sage appear, he would definitelye to join in the fun. However, he was righteous and never allowed other Great Dao Sages to suppress the juniors. Instead, he gained a reputation and was respected by the juniors. Many stunning existences would appear every hundred thousand years. In the eyes of all living beings, Han Huang was no longer a prodigy, but a peerless expert who suppressed an area. Of course, in the eyes of existences like Han Jue, Han Huang was still a prodigy. The definition of a prodigy was never absolute. Han Huang already intended to show his charm, which made Han Jue very relieved. With him around, Han Jue did not n to say anything. The Fusang Tree should be able to seed. Several hourster, the Fusang Tree sessfully stepped into the Great Dao Realm. After its will walked into the door of the Great Dao, it saw a group of Great Dao Sages. The Fusang Tree was stunned when it saw Han Huang. It immediately became nervous and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± With that said, the mighty figures looked at Han Huang. A Great Dao Sage teased him. ¡°Divine General Han is really powerful. You captured another junior? She¡¯s so beautiful. You¡¯re really lucky.¡± Han Huang didn¡¯t know the Fusang Tree, but he was very smart and asked, ¡°Are you talking about my father, Han Jue?¡± The Great Dao Sages immediately became serious and did not dare to joke any more. When it came to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, they knew what to say and what not to say. Even they looked at the Fusang Tree with reverence. The Fusang Tree had heard Han Jue¡¯s words in the past, but it didn¡¯t know Han Jue¡¯s status in the Chaos. However, she could read their expressions and see through their thoughts. The Fusang Tree sized him up and sighed. ¡°As expected of Master¡¯s son. You¡¯re really talented. You¡¯re too simr to Master. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Han Huang.¡± Han Huang smiled and pondered. He had to figure out the rtionship between her and his father. Dao Comprehension Sword also called his father Master, but she was actually one of his mothers. Han Huang smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, disperse. We have to chat.¡± The Great Dao Sages did not dare to refuse and left. They felt a little regretful. Apart from suppressing the juniors, he could also rope them in here. Especially after seeing Han Huang rope in many geniuses for the Heavenly Court, they naturally had such an idea. Han Jue was relieved to see the Fusang Tree acknowledge Han Huang. His gazended on the Primordial Ancestor God. The Primordial Ancestor God did not stay with the Fusang Tree. There was only a remnant aura. The Fusang Tree¡¯s main body was transforming. Han Jue used the Ultimate Origin Power to iste the domain where the Fusang Tree¡¯s main body was. Other than protecting the Fusang Tree, he also wanted to warn the Chaotic mighty figures. This tree was protected by the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Han Jue sent a voice transmission to the Ultimate God of Punishment, revealing that the Primordial Ancestor God was about to revive. It was fine as long as the Ultimate God of Punishment dealt with the Primordial Ancestor God. There was no need for the current Han Jue to personally act. The Primordial Ancestor God was not his match. Who was qualified to be his match in the entire Chaos? Only a Dao Creator outside of the Chaos! Han Jue was very proud. Wait. This mentality was not good. The previous Primordial Ancestor God and Ancient Deste Divine Spirit also thought that they were invincible, but they were surpassed by him. Han Jue¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°I want to know if an existence will surpass me in the future?¡± (100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Chapter 942 Chapter 942 Chapter 942 Primordial Spirit, Hidden Sect¡¯s Banquet 100 trillion years! It wasparable to the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, a half-step Creator! Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. So there was really an unknown mighty figure in the Ancient Deste? That made sense. Han Jue was already powerful enough, but he still couldn¡¯t see through some unknown areas of the Chaos. If there was no mighty figure protecting him, how could he not spy? Han Jue chose to continue. He could still afford 100 trillion years! Han Jue entered the illusion. He opened his eyes and discovered that he had arrived in a dark space. The surroundings were filled with wisps of strange purple aura. In the distance, vaguely sinister and mighty shadows floated. Han Jue discovered that nine figures were gathered together. They were arguing. ¡°Chaos? It¡¯s just a hypothesis!¡± ¡°How ridiculous. We can¡¯t show ourselves at all with the Primordial Fiendcelestial suppressing us!¡± ¡°Yes, why scheme? His power is too strong. We¡¯re not his match at all. We can¡¯t control the Primordial Chaos. Opening the Chaos is even more wishful thinking.¡± ¡°Brother¡¯s n can¡¯t be realized. So what if we create the Chaos? With the Primordial Fiendcelestial around, it¡¯s meaningless even if the Chaos exists.¡± These nine figures spoke in anguage Han Jue had never heard before, but he could understand their meaning and trante it into his ownnguage in his mind with their cultivation realms. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Could the nine figures be the Ninth Chaos and the eight Primordial Spirits? Previously, he had recorded the relevant information when he checked the Ninth Chaos¡¯ information. The first eight Primordial Spirits had failed to create the Chaos. Only the Ninth Chaos had seeded. What were they plotting? How could it threaten Han Jue if it was only rted to the Chaos? A figure said, ¡°We each have to try to open the Chaos. We have to inherit the failed experiences of our predecessors and ce our hopes on our ninth brother.¡± The other seven figures looked at the thinnest figure. Han Jue guessed that it was the Ninth Chaos. The Ninth Chaos said anxiously, ¡°If all my brothers die, I won¡¯t live alone. It¡¯s not my intention to open up the Chaos! ¡°Actually, isn¡¯t it good for us to be like this? The Primordial Fiendcelestial didn¡¯t bully us. It just didn¡¯t let us create more Primordial Spirits.¡± His words attracted the eight Primordial Spirits¡¯ anger, who were so frightened that they did not dare to speak again. The current Ninth Chaos waspletely different from the Ninth Chaos that Han Jue had imagined. It was not so unfathomable and absolutely invincible. Its personality was more like a brat. A Primordial Spirit said, ¡°We can leave a backup n even if we fail. We will each leave a trace of the origin mark for our ninth brother. If we really fail, when our ninth brother revives in the future, we will ce our hopes on him.¡± Han Jue was enlightened. So the eight Primordial Spirits wanted to revive and had the Ninth Chaos¡¯ backing. They could naturally rise forcefully and threaten him. Not long after, the illusion ended. The subsequent conversation was about how to open up the Chaos and had nothing to do with Han Jue. His consciousness returned to his body and he opened his eyes. ¡°I want to know which Primordial Spirit has revived?¡± [100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Could it have already grown to the level of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit? Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. He immediately chose to continue. A tall figure appeared in his mind and lines of words appeared in front of him. [Zhao Shuangquan: Early-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Reincarnation of the Eighth Chaos Primordial Spirit, disciple of a Sage, disciple of the Hidden Sect, Innate Great Creation.] Eighth Chaos¡¯ reincarnation! Strange, why didn¡¯t it trigger the notification of the Connate providence bearer? Han Jue counted with his fingers. So Zhao Shuangquan was born in the past hundred thousand years. He stayed in the third Dao Field and stayed away from the Heavenly Dao. It was worth mentioning that Zhao Shuangquan was also Su Qi¡¯s personal disciple. He was born with a phenomenon, but such a situation was not unprecedented in the Heavenly Dao. Currently, Zhao Shuangquan had yet to show his unparalleled talent. This was difficult. This was his grand-disciple. Han Jue felt that it was not a coincidence that the Eighth Chaos was born in the Heavenly Dao. ¡°I want to know if the Ninth Chaos arranged for the Eighth Chaos to descend into the Heavenly Dao to scheme against me?¡± [100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No schemes for the time being.) Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that his shout when facing the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was very effective. He guessed that the Ninth Chaos was afraid that someone would harm his brother, so it was safer to nt him in the Heavenly Dao. However, the fact that he did not scheme for the time being meant that he might scheme in the future. After all, Han Jue had deduced that Zhao Shuangquan would threaten him.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Forget it. This fellow needs time to grow. At most, I¡¯ll find a chance to enve him. Besides, how can his growth speedpare to mine?¡± Han Jue thought silently and felt a sense of danger. He looked invincible in the Chaos, but it was only in the present. There would always be variables. The change of power in this world was never determined by talent. Opportunities were more important. Just like Huang Zuntian, whose potential was average, he had already walked in front of his personal disciples by relying on a huge opportunity. ¡°I should see the Hidden Sect disciples if there¡¯s a chance,¡± Han Jue thought silently. He immediately sent a voice transmission to all the personal disciples. They were to gather in the Hundred Peak Immortal River in a hundred thousand years, including Li Daokong, who was in the Life faction. He also asked Li Xuan¡¯ao to prepare for this Hidden Sect event. This time, Han Jue nned to bring the Fiendcelestial Army to the Hundred Peak Immortal River, but he still had to hide their bloodline. He continued cultivating after arranging everything. However, the personal disciples could not remain calm. This was the first gathering of the Hidden Sect after millions of years! In the Myriad Worlds Projection. Personal disciples appeared one after another. ¡°Did you hear Grandmaster¡¯s arrangements?¡± ¡°I heard. This is a good thing. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It¡¯s time to gather.¡± ¡°Yes, our rtionship would have long be distant if not for the Myriad Worlds Projection.¡± ¡°Master is still the best. He has such a Mystical Power that can cover the Chaos.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll let you see my glory when the timees.¡± The personal disciples chatted excitedly. It was unknown who started it, but they began to talk about their disciples. They were no longer as young as before. They all had their own inheritances. Not to mention disciples, they even had grand-disciples. Some had already given birth to descendants and established families. The news quickly reached Han Huang¡¯s ears. He was not in the Myriad Worlds Projection, but the personal disciples could send news through the Great Dao Door. Generally speaking, the domain where the Great Dao Door was located was not private. Very few mighty figures spread the news here, but this matter was not shameful, so it reached Han Huang¡¯s ears. Han Huang was excited. He wanted to see his father¡¯s disciples. He immediately told the Evil Heavenly Emperor about this. ¡°Hahaha, this is a good thing. Your father is usually in seclusion. If there¡¯s no meet-up, he might not know even if his disciples go missing.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled and won Han Huang¡¯s heart. Then, he changed the topic and said meaningfully, ¡°Huang¡¯er, you have to go this time and help me¡­ Cough cough, you know.¡± Han Huang patted his chest and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring you at least ten geniuses. They can definitely make the Heavenly Court stronger!¡± Chapter 943 Chapter 943 Chapter 943 Heavenly Sage¡¯s Pride, Heavenly Dao¡¯s Pride Han Huang found Jiang Jueshi after chatting with the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Jiang Jueshi hesitated before asking, ¡°Master didn¡¯t inform me. It¡¯s probably not good for me to go, right?¡± Han Huang waved his hand and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t inform me either, but I want to join in the fun. Senior, let¡¯s go together. The reason why Father didn¡¯t tell you might be because you¡¯ve never entered the Hidden Sect, but no matter what, you¡¯re my father¡¯s disciple. If you go, with your Great Dao Sage cultivation, you¡¯ll definitely add to the Hidden Sect Meeting.¡± Jiang Jueshi felt that it made sense and nodded in agreement with a smile. He was also looking forward to meeting his fellow disciples. Seeing that he agreed, Han Huang did not disturb him anymore and went to inform Han Qing¡¯er. In the next tens of thousands of years, the door of the Great Dao weed several geniuses who had attained the Dao, causing the Chaotic mighty figures to be secretly shocked. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Too many cultivators had attained the Great Dao recently. There were more than ever before. They all felt a sense of danger. The Chaos looked peaceful, but it was not a good thing for ancient existences like them. Most of their cultivation levels had already reached a bottleneck. Their benefits and power would be weakened when their juniors rose. However, the Ultimate God of Punishment was too powerful and protected the geniuses greatly. He strictly forbade ancient existences from attacking the juniors. Of course, this was only the feeling of the Great Dao Sages. To the living beings of the Chaos, the current era was very exciting. More and more geniuses rose. The number of Chaotic lifeforms also increased. The reputation of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and the Great Dao Divine Spirit was gradually reced by juniors. A hundred thousand years was already a long time for 90% of the living beings in the Chaos. Under Freedom, every hundred thousand years was an era. At the bottom of the Chaos. The sky was vast and the murky mist covered most things in the world. Dao Sovereign suddenly stood up and said to Lao Dan not far away, ¡°Old man, we¡¯re returning to the Heavenly Dao.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi opened their eyes with anticipation. They had just attained the Great Dao not long ago and were in high spirits. Stunned, Lao Dan asked, ¡°Why do you want to go back? You¡¯ve already attained the Great Dao. Why are you still going back? Aren¡¯t you going to create your own lineage?¡± Dao Sovereign smiled. ¡°Master has ordered the Hidden Sect disciples to gather. How can we not go?¡± ¡°Yes! I can go back and show off!¡± ¡°Master definitely knows that we have attained the Great Dao. He can only show off to the other fellow disciples.¡± Jiang Yi and Zhao Xuanyuan replied. The two of them were very excited and looked forward to it. Lao Dan was silent. Dao Sovereign saw through his thoughts and smiled. ¡°Old man, we won¡¯t serve the Heavenly Dao, but the Heavenly Dao is our foundation, after all. You have also helped us, so we won¡¯t forget you. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t be loyal to the Three Pure Sacred World. I hope you understand.¡± ¡°In the future, the four of us can create a lineage together. As for the connection between the Heavenly Dao and the Three Pure Sacred World, the Chaos is so big. Why should the two worlds fight? Isn¡¯t it better to develop together and advance together?¡± ¡°Besides, even if we help the Three Pure Sacred World, we won¡¯t have any chance of winning. You understand that with my master around, the Three Pure Sacred World can¡¯tpare to the Heavenly Dao at all.¡± Dao Sovereign¡¯s tone was very intimate in the beginning, but thetter words were heartless. Lao Dan was furious, but he had to admit it. It was the truth. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage was a transcendent existence that everyone looked up to, including the Three Pure Sages of the Three Pure Sacred World. Lao Dan looked at the solemn Dao Sovereign and felt bitter. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage clearly did not care about these three brats, but he could make them loyal. Little did he know that although Han Jue didn¡¯t care, the Myriad Worlds Projection had always maintained the feelings of all the disciples. Regarding the Myriad Worlds Projection, it was a secret among the personal disciples of the Hidden Sect. They never revealed it to outsiders. No matter how good the rtionship between Dao Sovereign and the other two was with Lao Dan, they never said anything about it. Zhao Xuanyuan walked over and hugged Lao Dan¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Although you¡¯re Laozi¡¯s clone, you¡¯re already independent. You should think for yourself. In the future, the four of us will definitely create a Great Dao system that¡¯s on par with the Heavenly Dao.¡± Lao Dan¡¯s expression softened as he pushed his hand away angrily. At this moment¡­ Boom! The ground shook violently and countless cracks appeared on the ground in the distance. Terrifying heat rose, steaming the sky. Jiang Yi cursed. ¡°Again? What¡¯s hidden here?¡± Lao Dan said with a solemn expression, ¡°The vengeful spirits here have mysteriously disappeared and be a cultivation holynd ever since the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit¡¯s death. However, there are often earthquakes. I suspect that there¡¯s a huge secret hidden under our feet, but the Sage Sense of a Great Dao Sage can¡¯t spy underground.¡± Dao Sovereign frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s return to the Heavenly Dao.¡± The others had no objections and immediately left, disappearing into the mist. Not long after they left, a heavy panting sounded in the world, as if a Chaotic Beast was napping and could awaken at any time. Outside the 33rd Heaven, in the Sage Dao Field. In the dark pce, a man in a white Daoist robe was meditating and cultivating. A strong light suddenly lit up in the hall. The door opened and a figure flew in like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, hended in front of the Daoist-robed man. It was Su Qi. The current Su Qi wore noble ck clothes and was filled with the aura of a Sage. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Disciple.¡± The Daoist-robed man in front of him was his personal disciple, Zhao Shuangquan. He did not have many disciples. The only one he cared about was this disciple in front of him. Zhao Shuangquan opened his eyes and hurriedly stood up to bow respectfully. ¡°Your Grandmaster has ordered that the disciples of the Hidden Sect will gather in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. This is an unprecedented event for the Hidden Sect. I¡¯m nning to bring you there,¡± Su Qi said indifferently. Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked excitedly, ¡°Can I really? What do I need to prepare?¡± Su Qi said, ¡°You¡¯re too weak. There are still tens of thousands of years. I¡¯ll fight for the next Sage position for you. You have to attain the Dao. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± With that, he turned around to leave. However, he suddenly stopped and said, ¡°The Hidden Sect has countless disciples and countless geniuses. No matter what, you are still a third-generation disciple. There will definitely be aparison. Although you are still young, you are inferior to others.¡± Su Qi turned into ck smoke and dissipated before he finished speaking. Zhao Shuangquan touched his chin and muttered to himself, ¡°To be able to make Mastere personally and say these words, it seems that this matter is very important. I have long wanted to see the geniuses of the Hidden Sect. I have to win honor for Master and let Ancestor see my talent.¡± He smiled proudly as he thought of showing off. Then, he immediately stood up and went to find his good friends, wanting to ask about the Hidden Sect disciples. On the other side. Outside the Heavenly Dao, in the Weing Sacred Pce. Sect Master Tian Jue was weing Azure Heaven Mystic. Sect Master Tian Jue had a kind expression and looked at Azure Heaven Mystic in satisfaction. Azure Heaven Mystic was the entire Heavenly Dao¡¯s pride. Chapter 944 Chapter 944 Chapter 944 Prodigy Convention ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve decided to stay in the Heavenly Dao in the future. The Chaos is indeed exciting, but I¡¯ve also obtained a huge opportunity. I don¡¯t have to take risks anymore.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic smiled confidently. Sect Master Tian Jue smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. There are still more than five million years. Hurry up and cultivate. You have to win the eternal peak!¡± Azure Heaven Mystic smiled proudly. ¡°Of course.¡± The two Sages looked at each other andughed. Azure Heaven Mystic asked, ¡°Something big has happened to the Heavenly Dao recently. I sense that many Freedom Sages with no providence of the Heavenly Dao on them have Sect Master Tian Jue smiled. ¡°The Hidden Sect is gathering the disciples for a meeting. The commotion will naturally be huge. The current Hidden Sect has spread in the Chaos. Not to mention the second and third-generation disciples, even the fourth, fifth, and sixth-generation disciples have made contributions in the Chaos. This gathering is naturally as fast as lightning.¡± Interested, Azure Heaven Mystic asked with a smile, ¡°Can I participate? To be honest, I¡¯m also very interested in the Hidden Sect.¡± Sect Master Tian Jue shook his head. ¡°The Heavenly Dao will definitely be lively during this period of time. You can naturally interact with the Hidden Sect disciples if you want to. However, you can¡¯t enter the Hundred Peak Immortal River. You¡¯re not a Hidden Sect disciple.¡± No one dared to joke about the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, especially in the circle of Heavenly Dao Sages. The Sages were only curious about the Hidden Sect gathering and not nervous. There was no need to go through so much trouble if the Divine Might Heavenly Sage wanted to seize power. One word was enough. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! There were still countless Chaotic forces in the Heavenly Dao. Most of them were here to inspect the Heavenly Dao and wanted to cooperate with it. They could use the Hidden Sect¡¯s power to intimidate the Chaos. For a time, the Hidden Sect was busy, and so were the Heavenly Dao Sages. Ten thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and stretched. Another hundred thousand years passed. It was reallyfortable. Han Jue began to check his emails. His circle of friends in the past hundred thousand years was very calm. Calmer than before. He observed the Primordial World after reading the emails. Several hourster, he slowly stood up. He teleported into the main Dao Field with Qingluan¡¯er and Xing Hongxuan. The two women opened their eyes and were stunned when they saw that the scene in front of them had changed. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°The Hidden Sect Meeting is about to begin. I brought you here to take a look. You can go out for a walk first.¡± The two women immediately smiled. They naturally wanted to join in the fun. It was time to take a breather after cultivating for so many years. Han Jue summoned Li Xuan¡¯ao after the two women left. Han Jue¡¯s clone was in the main Dao Field. He could contact Li Xuan¡¯ao at any time and enter and leave. Currently, many personal disciples had returned from the Hundred Peak Immortal River, such as Chu Shiren, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, and others. Li Xuan¡¯ao entered and knelt down excitedly. This Hidden Sect Meeting was unprecedented and had great influence. He was the most respected person because he was the host. All the disciples had to give him face. Even the Sages of the Heavenly Dao and the mighty figures from the Chaos had to wee him with a smile. Han Jue asked, ¡°When can we start?¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao said, ¡°I¡¯m only waiting for your order. Give me a few days of notice.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Prepare to start. I¡¯ll stay in the Hundred Peak Immortal River during this period of time.¡± Li Xuan¡¯ao nodded and left. Han Jue teleported to the second Dao Field and strictly forbade all the Fiendcelestials from revealing their bloodlines. Then, he sent them to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. With the addition of the 53 Chaotic Fiendcelestials, the Hundred Peak Immortal River was immediately in chaos, especially the ck Hell Chicken and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. They shouted everywhere like overlords patrolling their territory. Han Jue began to teach his personal disciples one after another. He talked alone, and everyone chatted for a period of time to nurture their feelings. He couldn¡¯t see them all at once. Han Jue also wanted to hear their stories. It was more interesting than the messages in his circle of friends. Three dayster. He met all the second-generation disciples. As for the third-generation disciples, there was no need to meet them. Their masters were the link. The Hidden Sect Meeting began under everyone¡¯s anticipation. The Hundred Peak Immortal River was very lively, but the outside world could not spy on them. The second-generation disciples appeared one after another and spoke, raising the atmosphere of the banquet. The outer sect disciples served wine and spirit fruits one after another. This joysted for several days, and the disciples of the various generations became familiar with each other. Su Qi¡¯s only disciple, Zhao Shuangquan, also attracted the attention of his fellow disciples. His potential was indeed impressive. Because Zhao Xuanyuan had the same surname as him, the two of them became close and even agreed to explore the Chaos together. On thest day, Han Jue appeared and let all the disciples see his true appearance. After a few simple words, Han Jue preached the Dao to all the disciples. Itsted for ten years. The Hidden Sect Meeting this time could be considered to have ended sessfully. There was no melodramatic incident of someone causing trouble. All the disciples had to follow the rules in front of Han Jue and didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. The Hidden Sect disciples¡¯ enthusiasm did not dissipate after the meeting ended. Even the Heavenly Dao became lively. Han Jue paid attention to Zhao Shuangquan but didn¡¯t show it. This prodigy reincarnated from the Eighth Chaos was indeed impressive. Although he had not reached the point of being the best in the Hidden Sect, he was definitely one of the top few. Su Qi also obtained the envy of the other personal disciples because of this. He didn¡¯t show it on his face, but he was delighted. Han Jue didn¡¯t return immediately after the Hidden Sect Meeting ended. Instead, he transformed into a mortal and traveled the mortal world. Several decadester, outside the 33rd Heaven. Dao Sovereign led the way and held the first Heavenly Dao Prodigy Meeting in Long Hao¡¯s Dao Field. He invited the Heavenly Dao Prodigies to gather. It was not to spar but to talk about the situation of the Heavenly Dao and the situation in the Chaos. Azure Heaven Mystic also came. He was rather disdainful of Dao Sovereign and the other two. He felt that these three were acting cool, but the other party was indeed powerful. He was truly a Great Dao Sage. After the Prodigy Convention ended, some geniuses suggested sparring. Everyone was a prodigy and was proud and arrogant. No one was convinced by the other. Zhao Shuangquan became famous after a single battle and defeated several geniuses of the same realm. Azure Heaven Mystic did not leave after the meeting ended. Instead, he challenged Dao Sovereign and the other two after the others left. No one knew about this battle. The purple sky was covered in crimson clouds. Below was a continuous forest. The trees here were ten thousand feet tall, like straight mountains. The bark was like iron. Han Huang, Han Qing¡¯er, and Jiang Jueshi hid under a tree. ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t go to the Hidden Sect Meeting since I am trapped here!¡± Han Huang cursed indignantly, unable to suppress his anger. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°I keep feeling that something is wrong. The other party didn¡¯t kill us and only forced us to stay here. I¡¯m afraid he has a n.¡± Han Huang cursed. ¡°If not for that treasure, how could he be my match?¡± Han Qing¡¯er sighed. ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a powerful Dharma treasure It¡¯s really impressive.¡± asure. At this moment, Han Huang suddenly felt something and suddenly looked up. He saw a figure standing on a tree branch tens of thousands of feet away. Azure Heaven Mystic would definitely know him if he was here. Carefree Immortal! Chapter 945 Chapter 945 Chapter 945 Strange Cmity ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Jiang Jueshi asked in a low voice. His left hand behind his waist clenched into a fist. The power of creation was already umting. Carefree Immortal looked down at them and smiled. ¡°Han Huang, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s son. You were born as Freedom which is unprecedented. Impressive, truly impressive. You will dominate the Chaos if there are no idents.¡± Han Huang red at him and did not say anything Carefree Immortal looked at Jiang Jueshi next. ¡°You were born with great opportunities. You have stepped onto a Supreme Road that no one has walked before. Your fate is also an invincible path. ¡°The two of you are both invincible, but you walk side by side. One of you will die sooner orter. ¡°The person standing above the two of you is also invincible. It¡¯s not good for three invincible paths to meet.¡± Han Huangughed in anger and cursed. ¡°Such lies. So you trapped us to deal with my father? You really overestimate yourself. If not for that Supreme Treasure, you would definitely not be my match. You still want to be enemies with my father with such strength?¡± Han Qing¡¯er nodded and mocked. Jiang Jueshi did not say anything. He waited solemnly and was prepared to attack at any time. Carefree Immortal smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still young and can¡¯t understand my words, but you have to understand that since ancient times, there has only been one strongest person. Pangu, the Dao Ancestor, the Primordial Ancestor God, the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, and now the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Do you think he can continue being the strongest? Don¡¯t you want to sit on this throne?¡± He raised his hands. In an instant, the sky above the forest changed. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Terrifying illusions appeared between the thunderclouds. Han Huang and the other two were nervous, not knowing what this fellow wanted to do. A half-moon red jade flew out from above the Carefree Immortal¡¯s head. It spun at high speed and refracted thousands of lights that illuminated the world. ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s that thing again!¡± Han Huang cursed helplessly. The Carefree Immortal revealed a strange smile. The half-moon red jade suddenly shattered and the sky suddenly copsed. The ten-thousand-foot-tall forest turned into dust. Han Huang and the other two felt their consciousness suffer a heavy blow and everything fell into darkness. Immortal World, in a city of humans. Han Jue, who had retracted his Dharma treasure, was listening to an old Daoist talk about the grand asion of the Hidden Sect Meeting. The current Immortal World was filled with the trend of cultivation. All the major events in the Heavenly Dao would spread. asionally, one could even hear some news about the Chaos. It was not easy for him toe out, so Han Jue naturally had to rx. He had already traveled the Immortal World for decades and had seen too many interesting things. At this moment, Han Jue suddenly felt something and frowned. His bloodline throbbed! Something had happened to his son! Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but deduce and discovered that Han Huang, Han Qing¡¯er, and Jiang Jueshi were missing. He couldn¡¯t deduce it even with his cultivation. How strange! Han Jue had no choice but to use the derivation function. ¡°I want to know where Han Huang and the other two are now?¡± (Unable to derive karma] Han Jue frowned. He checked his interpersonal rtionships and discovered that the portraits of the three of them were still there. Since they were still there, how could he not have deduced it? Was there something in the Chaos that he could not predict? ¡°The nk domain has no karma. The system can¡¯t derive it, right?¡± (Yes] This word made Han Jue¡¯s heart sink. Ordinary living beings could not enter the nk domain! Could it be that the three of them were attacked? He checked the emails. (Your son Han Huang was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. [Your daughter¡­) The three of them were all severely injured! Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know who attacked Han Huang.¡± (The other party has an Ultimate Dao Treasure that cannot be deduced.] Han Jue showed a frown. His Ultimate Mortal Robe was an Ultimate Dao Treasure that could defend against a blow from a Dao Creator! In other words, an Ultimate Dao Treasure was already equivalent to the power of a Dao Creator. Could it be that a Dao Creator had attacked? No, he could even deduce the Ninth Chaos. The other party was at least not the Ninth Chaos, the Chaotic Consciousness, and the Formless Transcendent Deity. Could it be one of the other two mysterious Dao Creators? Han Jue kept asking in his mind, wanting to find a w. However, he could not derive the other party¡¯s karma no matter how he asked. Helpless, he could only wait. If the other party really wanted to kill Han Huang and the other two, they should already be dead. How could they pester him when the other party wielded an Ultimate Dao Treasure? Han Jue was no longer in the mood to listen to the Daoist. He was about to stand up and leave when a six or seven-year-old child suddenly sat down in front of him. The child ignored Han Jue and picked up the food on the table to eat. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop him and only stared at him quietly. After a long time. The child was full and his mouth was covered in oil. He looked sloppy. He looked at Han Jue and said, ¡°Anomaly. If you¡¯re too sharp, disaster will arrive.¡± Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°What anomaly?¡± The child picked up a jar of wine and started drinking. This jar of wine wasrger than his upper body and looked quite strange. Han Jue was not in a hurry and waited patiently. After taking a sip of wine, the child¡¯s face turned red. He put down the wine jar and looked at Han Jue with drunken eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°You are an anomaly. You shouldn¡¯t exist. Your appearance has disrupted everything in the Heavenly Dao and broken the inherent situation of the Chaos. You have already threatened the Chaos. Trouble ising.¡± ¡°Oh? What trouble is it?¡± Han Jue supported his chin with his right hand and asked with interest. The child¡¯s voice was loud, but the surrounding customers did not seem to hear him. No one paid attention to them. The child grinned. ¡°Everything you care about will devour you. The more you like it now, the more hatred you will attract in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve encountered it before. Junior, the next is your most important cmity. You might be able to see the entire Chaos, but you might not be able to see through its essence.¡± Han Jue retracted his smile and asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor?¡± The child stood up and left. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Dao Ancestor? That¡¯s only a name given to me by all living beings. When all living beings don¡¯t need the Dao Ancestor, he naturally won¡¯t exist.¡± Han Jue watched the child leave. He could sense that this child was only a mortal that did not have any special fate. He was probably possessed by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s will. The Dao Ancestor was indeed hidden in the Heavenly Dao. He encountered the Dao Ancestor just as something happened to Han Huang and the other two. Too strange! Han Jue didn¡¯t leave and asked in his mind, ¡°What cmity is the Dao Ancestor talking about?¡± [100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue¡¯s consciousness fell into the illusion. He opened his eyes and discovered that he was standing on the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Countless figures floated in the sky as far as the eye could see. They were all Hidden Sect disciples. A majestic tree connected the world at the end of the horizon of the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Fusang Tree! Han Jue¡¯s gaze swept over. He saw Han Huang, Han Tuo, Xing Hongxuan, Yang Tiandong, Jiang Jueshi, Dao Sovereign, and so on. All his rtives and disciples looked at him with hatred. Han Jue turned around and saw a figure standing behind him. It was himself. His future self wore a Supreme Treasure and looked indifferently at the disciples surrounding him. Chapter 946 Chapter 946 Chapter 946 Chaotic Will, Number One Potential ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m really being attacked by the people around me?¡± Puzzled, Han Jue walked to the side and started watching the battle. In any case, it was only an illusion and had yet to be reality. He was naturally not nervous. ¡°Do you really want to be my enemy?¡± The future Han Jue scanned the Hidden Sect disciples and asked expressionlessly. His voice entered everyone¡¯s ears clearly. Everyone trembled in fear, including Han Huang and Han Tuo. Han Tuo said angrily, ¡°Everyone has the right to kill Chaotic Evil Devils! You upied my father¡¯s body andmitted evil and acted recklessly. We have to kill you even if we die! We¡¯ll take revenge for my father!¡± His shout was like thunder, echoing non-stop. It immediately ignited everyone¡¯s hatred and they cursed. ¡°Demon, you destroyed the providence of my Heavenly Dao. You deserve death!¡± ¡°Return my master!¡± ¡°We have to kill him today, or the Chaos will be in danger!¡± ¡°Kill him and save the Chaos!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao Sages are already outside the Dao Field. He will definitely die as long as we force him to open the Dao Field!¡± ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s no need for me to keep my cultivation if I don¡¯t avenge my Grandmaster today!¡± The Hidden Sect had too many disciples. More than a hundred million disciples flew in the air and cursed at the Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Their curses shook the sky and the mountain shook violently. Han Jue¡¯s expression still didn¡¯t change upon facing such amotion. He suddenly smiled. It was so disdainful and mocking Han Jue muttered to himself. His future self had been possessed? Who can possess me? Dao Creator? The future Han Jueughed loudly and said, ¡°What a ridiculous Chaotic Will. I¡¯ll destroy you if you fools insist on believing your memories and knowledge. If I can help you rise up, I can also destroy you with a flip of my palm. So what if you are my wives and children? So what if you are my disciples and grand- disciples? Chaotic Will, do you really think I have a hard time choosing? ¡°Come, I¡¯ll let you feel my power and let you experience the fear of the Despair Dao Spirit, the Divine Authority Generals, and the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit!¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. As the future Han Jue¡¯sughter fell, an aura that made Han Jue¡¯s heart palpitate erupted. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and pondered. The Chaotic Will would change the memories and knowledge of all living beings and erect him as a Chaotic Evil Devil? It sounded impossible, but it did not seem so upon careful thought. His Ultimate Supreme Treasure, the Mystical Destiny Book, could do it. He had once used it to make the Chaotic living beings recognize him as a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Since he could, why couldn¡¯t the Chaos? He had used the Mystical Destiny Book at 800,000 years old. The cooldown time was ten million years. Now, he was very close to his ten-million-year-old birthday. If that really happened, he was not afraid. Chaotic Will would be destroyed if it changed the understanding of all living beings! After that, he would use the Mystical Destiny Book to recover everything. Han Jue found it ridiculous. The Hidden Sect alone could overturn him? The current Hidden Sect and the Chaotic Branch had more than ten billion disciples. There were already more than a million Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, ten thousand Pseudo-Sages, and many Freedom Sages and Great Dao Sages. They looked like colossi, but they were like paper upon facing Han Jue¡¯s absolute strength. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take it as ites. I¡¯ll hide in the Dao Field if I really face that situation.¡± Han Jue thought like this. Only he could teleport to the three Dao Fields. It was absolutely impossible for the disciples in the Hundred Peak Immortal River to forcefully enter the third Dao Field. The Chaotic Will was only targeting Han Jue. Even if he was abandoned by everyone, it wouldn¡¯t affect the lives of the other disciples. Han Jue immediately stood up and left. He returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and brought Xing Hongxuan and Qingluan¡¯er back to the third Dao Field before continuing to cultivate. No matter what, danger had already appeared. He had to take it seriously even if he was confident. It was better to be safe than sorry. He would fail as long as he was careless! Thinking of his past powerful enemies, who wasn¡¯t confident that they had a backup n and thought that they could defeat him? Han Jue wanted to constantly be stronger. He wanted his enemies to never be able to judge his strength! Outside the Heavenly Dao, in front of the Weing Sacred Pce. Hundreds of geniuses stood in front of the door and discussed. ¡°Azure Heaven Mystic is indeed powerful. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi is stronger.¡± ¡°What cultivation technique is that? It¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s even hotter than the Heavenly Dao Sun Star.¡± ¡°However, the difference in cultivation level is too great. Otherwise, Azure Heaven Mystic might not have lost.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°As expected of the Heavenly Sage¡¯s disciples. These three are all Great Dao Sages. Tell me, how many Great Dao Sages are there in the Hidden Sect? Could it be that all the second-generation disciples are here?¡± ¡°Hard to say. They¡¯re all Sages, anyway.¡± The geniuses discussed. Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan smiled. Lao Dan¡¯s expression was very serious as he stared at Azure Heaven Mystic. The battle between Azure Heaven Mystic and Jiang Yi had already ended. At this moment, Azure Heaven Mystic was in a state of enlightenment. Looking at the disheveled Azure Heaven Mystic, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated. Ever since he had taken the Primordial Pill, his bloodline had long transformed with Lao Dan¡¯s help. The Divine Yang Indestructible Body was no longer inferior to the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. In addition to the difference in cultivation realm, it was not surprising that he had defeated Azure Heaven Mystic. However, he actually felt a hint of danger during the battle. This kid was not simple! ¡°The Heavenly Dao is lucky. Sigh!¡± Lao Dan sighed for the Three Pure Sacred World. ma He saw too many geniuses this time and felt that the difference between the Three Pure Sacred World and the Heavenly Dao was bing greater and greater. Dao Sovereign smiled and asked, ¡°How talented is this child in your eyes?¡± Lao Dan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Other than the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, I think he can be ranked first. Even my master is far inferior.¡± The cultivation speed of the current juniors was something that the ancient existences did not dare to imagine in the past. Of course, this was also the reason why they had received the favor of their predecessors. In the past, the Dao Ancestor had to figure out the cultivation after attaining the Dao. Unlike the current geniuses, who already had the path paved for them and only needed to cultivate, there was no need to figure it out or seek opportunities. With the current status of the Heavenly Dao, there was an endless stream of cultivation resources. As long as they were geniuses, they only needed to cultivate and did not have to worry too much. Lao Dan¡¯s words caused the geniuses to exim. So powerful? Dao Sovereign and Zhao Xuanyuan frowned. They would be furious if it were anyone else, but they were shocked since these words came from Lao Dan. There was actually such a prodigy in the Heavenly Dao! Zhao Xuanyuan suddenly thought of Han Huang. No matter how powerful Azure Heaven Mystic was, could hepare to Han Huang in talent? He was about to speak when a cold snort sounded behind him. ¡°First ce? I don¡¯t think so. In my opinion, his potential is inferior to mine!¡± Everyone turned around with strange expressions. The person who spoke was the personal disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sage, Su Qi, Zhao Shuangquan. Zhao Shuangquan indeed had the right to be arrogant! However, Zhao Shuangquan represented the prodigies of the Hidden Sect, while Azure Heaven Mystic was a prodigy outside of the Heavenly Dao. Sparks would definitely fly when the two of them collided. Zhao Xuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°Your potential is indeed impressive, but catch up to him first. If you can¡¯t catch up to him no matter what, it will at most mean that your talent is simr. It¡¯s impossible for you to be stronger.¡± Chapter 947 Chapter 947 Chapter 947 New Era, Carefree¡¯s Destiny ¡°I will prove myself in the Chaotic Assembly!¡± Zhao Shuangquan snorted. His gazended on Azure Heaven Mystic, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. Azure Heaven Mystic had already taken turns to challenge Dao Sovereign and the other two. He was defeated without exception. The third battle was even more powerful, attracting many geniuses to watch. Although he had only seen Azure Heaven Mystic fight once, Zhao Shuangquan felt that his potential was stronger than the other party¡¯s. What was an epiphany like this? How could he be the number one prodigy if he couldn¡¯t surpass his opponent! Lao Dan sized him up and his gazended on Azure Heaven Mystic. He looked back and forth, thinking about something. On the other side. In the Heavenly Dao Pce. Zhou Fan, Fang Liang, Long Hao, Su Qi, Li Xuan¡¯ao, and the other personal disciples gathered here. They were also watching Jiang Yi and Azure Heaven Mystic. Fang Liang sighed. ¡°Time really passed quickly. The juniors have already caught up.¡± Zhou Fan smiled. ¡°Yes. We also considered ourselves geniuses back then, but we can¡¯tpare ourselves to these geniuses. They have all reached the Sage Realm and feel that they haven¡¯t finished their apprenticeship. At that time, having an Immortal Emperor cultivation was already impressive.¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t you know the difference between the previous Heavenly Dao and the current one?¡± nce Li Xuan¡¯ao stroked his beard andughed. Su Qi said helplessly, ¡°My disciple¡¯s potential is indeed impressive, but he¡¯s too arrogant deep down. Azure Heaven Mystic is known as the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Dao. The two of them will probably have many conflicts in the future. As their masters, we can¡¯t forcefully stop them.¡± Zhou Fan nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t stop them forcefully. How can the elders interfere in the matters of the younger generation? It¡¯s not a blood feud.¡± They began to recall the past. The topic graduallynded on the Chaotic Assembly. Long Hao said proudly, ¡°The Heavenly Dao has so many geniuses now. Could the Chaotic Ten Absolutes be upied by the Heavenly Dao?¡± Zhou Fan shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t underestimate the Chaos. There are many peerless geniuses in the Chaos, unless they are all existences like Han Huang.¡± Everyone sighed at the mention of Han Huang Born as Freedom was enough to make any prodigy pale inparison. Fortunately, Han Huang did not participate in the Hidden Sect Meeting this time. Otherwise, these geniuses would definitely be depressed. How could they dare to fight here? ¡°The Hidden Sect Meeting was a good thing. It made the Hidden Sect disciples understand how strong this sect is. To be honest, even I was shocked. Especially the ck Hell Chicken and the others, they are actually all at ease. It¡¯s simply ridiculous. There are more than fifty of them?¡± Zhou Fan was speechless. The others nodded. Li Xuan¡¯ao smiled. ¡°Sect Master is clearly secretly nurturing them. You have to be careful not to be left behind.¡± Long Hao spread his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve already been left behind. In the past, I felt that I was very powerful. Now, I realize that my potential has already be mediocre.¡± In the past, he was also the most talented among the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s sons. However, the world changed as time passed. He was no longer an influential figure. Zhou Fan smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to find your father? His Majesty is very glorious in the Chaos now. He has a Great Dao Sage as a Divine General. You have to know that there are only so many Great Dao Sages in the Chaos. If you can obtain one, you can be considered an overlord.¡± Long Hao shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°The father and son rtionship between us has long been severed. It was my fault back then. It¡¯s fine not to mention it.¡± Speaking of what happened before the Heavenly Dao restarted, Su Qi¡¯s expression was also a little unnatural. Killing all living beings was a sin he would never forget. They were not the only ones chatting. The other Sage Dao Fields were also lively This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. §ä§Ö§â Too many geniuses had returned from this Hidden Sect Meeting. It greatly stimted the geniuses of the Heavenly Dao. This was a good thing for the Heavenly Dao. All the Sages felt the signs of a golden age and a world of strife. In the past, it was only the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s era. Now that he had reached the top, the wave of the new era wasing ferociously. It was unstoppable. Han Huang¡¯s consciousness slowly awakened. Memories surged like a tide, causing his head to ache. He opened his eyes and saw nothing but whiteness. He turned around with difficulty. Han Qing¡¯er and Jiang Jueshi floated around. Not far away, the Carefree Immortal was meditating, his body surrounded by purple Qi. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Han Huang¡¯s expression changed. He was shocked to discover that his Dharmic powers were gone and his Great Dao Dao Fruit had been deprived. He was now like a mortal. He red at Carefree Immortal and cursed. ¡°Dog! What did you do?¡± Carefree Immortal opened his eyes and smiled teasingly. ¡°Your natural potential is indeed very strong, far surpassing the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Thank you for your help. I will bring your potential to greater heights. ¡°What should a physique that surpasses the Chaotic Fiendcelestial be called? Oh right, legend has it that the Primordial Fiendcelestial is above the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Since there are no Primordial Fiendcelestials, I¡¯ll be the Primordial Fiendcelestial. How about that, hahaha!¡± Carefree Immortalughed wantonly, causing Han Huang¡¯s eyes to turn red. Jiang Jueshi also woke up at this moment. His expression also changed drastically. He stared at Carefree Immortal and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Carefree Immortal smiled and said, ¡°You have Innate Great Creation. Your Great Reincarnation Creation Technique already belongs to me. Coupled with the talent and creation of the two of you, I¡¯m definitely invincible. How can that Divine Might Heavenly Sage be my match? I¡¯m a Great Dao Supreme, to begin with. Give me time to fuse all your potential and I¡¯ll definitely kill the Divine Might Heavenly Sage!¡± Jiang Jueshi¡¯s expression darkened, but he did not curse like Han Huang. Cursing could only vent and was useless in the current situation. Carefree Immortal slowly stood up. He raised his hands and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t kill you. It¡¯s just that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage has severed the path of invincibility and affected too many Supremes¡¯ Dao attainment. He¡¯s an anomaly that interferes with the karma and fate of the Chaos. He shouldn¡¯t exist in the first ce. I¡¯ll return his potential and creation to you after I kill him.¡± Han Huang was furious. He red at him. If looks could kill, Carefree Immortal¡¯s body and soul would already be destroyed. Jiang Jueshi asked, ¡°Return it to us? Then what is your goal? Is it just to take revenge on my master?¡± Carefree Immortal shook his head. ¡°Revenge? How is that possible? I have no grudge against him. I¡¯ve already said that I want to protect the Chaos. The Chaos has given me the Carefree Creation. I¡¯ve existed since Chaos¡¯ creation. In countless years, I¡¯ve seen too many Supremes and Divine Spirits. In every era, there will be invincible people stepping on the bones of their predecessors to attain the Dao. However, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage is different. He doesn¡¯t have the providence of the Chaos. His fate is not even in the Chaos. How many people has he killed along the way to be invincible? Those battle achievements are unfathomable and unreasonable. ¡°He¡¯s an anomaly. The Chaos will definitely copse if we don¡¯t eliminate him.¡± Han Huang cursed. ¡°If not for my father, how could the Chaos be peaceful? That Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and the Great Dao Divine Spirit are colluding. What will happen to the Chaos?¡± Carefree Immortal asked, ¡°What will happen if the Heavenly Dao is stronger than the Chaos?¡± Han Huang was stunned. The Carefree Immortal¡¯s gaze was cold as he said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is not as simple as the world. Its essence is the same as the Chaos. The two providences are isted from each other. If we let the Heavenly Dao continue to be stronger, the Heavenly Dao will rece the Chaos sooner orter. Those ancient living beings and the Chaotic Connate Race who can¡¯t fuse with the Heavenly Dao will definitely be consigned to eternal damnation. The fundamental reason for this oue is the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! ¡°He must die!¡± Chapter 948 Chapter 948 Chapter 948 Han Jue¡¯s Disappointment ¡°That¡¯s only your guess. ording to you, you want to sacrifice all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao for the sake of saving the chaotic lifeforms? Do you think this is really righteous?¡± Jiang Jueshi stared at Carefree Immortal and asked coldly. Hearing this, Carefree Immortalughed as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world. ¡°Only in the Chaos can there be righteousness. Don¡¯t you understand what I just said? The Heavenly Dao is different from the Chaos. Heavenly Dao would have long been destroyed if not for the Dao Ancestor suppressing its development.¡± As the Carefree Immortal spoke, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°How impressive was the Dao Ancestor back then? He single-handedly pulled up the Heavenly Dao and resisted the enemies of the Chaos many times. Unfortunately, in the end, he was still abandoned by everyone. Now that he has disappeared, who among the living beings in the Heavenly Dao remembers his kindness? ¡°The Dao Ancestor is the same, so is the Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± Jiang Jueshi was silent. Han Huang cursed. ¡°Even if you absorb my potential and creation, you¡¯re not my father¡¯s match. Just wait for death!¡± Carefree Immortal smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± With that, he suddenly vanished. Only Jiang Jueshi, Han Huang, and Han Qing¡¯er were left in the nk domain. Han Qing¡¯er had yet to awaken. Han Huang wanted to move, but he discovered that he could only twist his body. This domain was too strange. He couldn¡¯t borrow strength, and the Dharmic powers in his body were already gone. Jiang Jueshi was the same. He frowned and scanned his surroundings. He had never heard of such a ce. He felt very uneasy. ¡°He must know that we can¡¯t escape if he dares to leave.¡± Jiang Jueshi sighed. Han Huang was extremely aggrieved and had nowhere to vent his anger. After a long while¡­ Han Qing¡¯er woke up and learned of this from her two brothers. She was very calm. ¡°Second Brother, have you forgotten the Mystical Power Father taught us? Summon him now!¡± Han Qing¡¯er said in a low voice with a mysterious expression. Han Huang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How can I have the face to summon him? I said that I would rely on myself, but¡­ Besides, the other party is waiting to scheme against Father. Aren¡¯t I falling into his trap?¡± Han Qing¡¯er rolled her eyes. ¡°He just obtained your potential and Senior Brother¡¯s creation. He needs time to be stronger. Father won¡¯t know if we don¡¯t inform him immediately. Isn¡¯t this giving that fellow time to be stronger?¡± Han Huang was silent. Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°You can summon him before removing the Mystical Power. It¡¯s equivalent to informing Master that something happened. Then, you can wait for Master to visit us in our dreams. Find out the reason first and then Master will make a decision.¡± Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she ignored Han Huang and began to use the Invocation Technique. She severed the Mystical Power feed as soon as the ck vortex formed. On the other side. Han Jue was actually a little hesitant. After all, the nk domain was very likely the hiding ce of the Dao Creators. However, the ck vortex disappeared very quickly. Han Jue immediately understood what the other party meant. It should not be interrupted. After Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple, he sent dreams from time to time but couldn¡¯t seed. He could try again now. He immediately sent a dream to Han Huang. As expected. He seeded! The dream was a nk domain, hinting to Han Huang that Han Jue knew this ce. However, Han Huang thought that the dream was his own thoughts, so he did not think too much about it. Seeing Han Jue, he looked ashamed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Han Jue asked, ¡°Who captured you? Do you know his name?¡± Han Huang shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t reveal his name.¡± ¡°Show me his image.¡± Han Huang immediately waved his hand. In the dream, his Dharmic powers had recovered. In any case, it was all fake. Han Jue noted down the Carefree Immortal¡¯s appearance. Seeing that Han Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, the grievance in Han Huang¡¯s heart immediately turned into sadness. He then told him what had happened. His potential was the thing he was most proud of. He had been a genius since he was young. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if he became trash. That would be worse than death! Han Jue was a little surprised. Snatching people¡¯s potential and stealing their opportunities! He even had an Ultimate Dao Treasure! It was indeed impressive. From low to high, Dharma treasures were respectively the Heavenly Dao Numinous Treasure, Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, Freedom Numinous Treasure, Freedom Supreme Treasure, Great Dao Numinous Treasure, Great Dao Supreme Treasure, Ultimate Dao Treasure, and Ultimate Supreme Treasure. Among them, Great Dao Dharma treasures could also be called Chaotic Dharma treasures. Han Jue also had an Ultimate Dao Treasure and an even stronger Ultimate Supreme Treasure. However, there were only a few Ultimate Dharma treasures in the Chaos. The Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and the Primordial Ancestral God had never revealed them. This was a very good opponent! Han Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s the other party¡¯s cultivation level?¡± He was looking forward to it. It was also a good thing that an opponent had appeared during the boring cultivation years. It could motivate him and make his life interesting Han Huang said, ¡°He¡¯s a Great Dao Supreme. He should be stronger in the future.¡± ¡°What? Great Dao Supreme?¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes widened, scaring Han Huang. Han Jue muttered, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He was so excited for nothing! Han Jue looked at him and said, ¡°Stay there. You¡¯re outside the Chaos. It¡¯s a nk domain. No living being can survive or cultivate in it. It just so happens that your potential has been deprived. You can reflect on it.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Not only do you need invincible potential, but you also need an invincible heart. Don¡¯t let your cultivation enve you. This is a training you must undergo.¡± Han Huang was deep in thought. The dream ended. Han Qing¡¯er hurriedly asked when she saw that he woke up, ¡°What did Father say?¡± Han Huang replied, ¡°He said that this is a nk domain outside the Chaos, and he asked us to stay here for the time being and calm down. Treat it as training.¡± Jiang Jueshi smiled. ¡°Since Master knows where we are, it means that he¡¯s already confident.¡± Han Qing¡¯er wailed. ¡°Then how long are we going to stay here?¡± Han Huang did not say anything else and reflected on his father¡¯s words. Heart of Invincibility! Don¡¯t be enved by cultivation¡­ Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes. ¡°I want to know if the person in my mind can be insta-killed by me?¡± (1 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Han Jue hesitated. With this level¡­ How disappointing! However, he still chose to continue when he thought of that mysterious Ultimate Dao Treasure. (Yes] Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can I insta-kill him when hees to me?¡± The Carefree Immortal definitely didn¡¯t know his true strength. (100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] The cost had increased by a hundred times! This fellow was still a little stable. After obtaining the invincible potential and creation, he still endured until he was a hundred times stronger before attacking. What a pity! A hundred times was not enough! Continue! [Yes] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He asked, ¡°Where is this person?¡± (The other party has an Ultimate Dao Treasure that cannot be deduced.] How strange. He could deduce the cultivation level but not the location. It seemed that this Ultimate Dao Treasure was not simple. He would kill this fellow and grab the treasure when the time came. Han Jue asked again, ¡°Will the other party kill Han Huang, Han Qing¡¯er, and Jiang Jueshi before coming to find me?¡± (100 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Yes, this fellow was trustworthy. He was only targeting Han Jue and not lying to Han Huang and the other two. Chapter 949 Chapter 949 Chapter 949 Genius Ranking Han Jue thought for a moment and decided not to save Han Huang and the other two for the time being. Firstly, he wanted the mysterious enemy to let down his guard, and secondly, he wanted Han Huang and the other two to settle down. How could life be smooth sailing? If there was no major blow, how could he find his Dao heart? Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating He would face two crises in the future! One was the mysterious person who had captured Han Huang and the other two. The second was the Chaotic Will that was about to make a move. What Han Jue had to do next was to increase hisbat strength as much as possible. He would really be invincible if he could even deal with the Chaos! As for the Dao Creator, he would think about it in the future! Ten thousand years after the Hidden Sect Meeting ended. The entire Heavenly Dao returned to normal. However, it was more lively and prosperous than before. Geniuses often battled. It made all living beings realize that the era of geniuses had arrived. Some busybodies even drew up the Genius Ranking Azure Heaven Mystic was undoubtedly ranked first. However, the second ce constantly changed. The Sages also became busy. Fortunately, clones existed. With the current status of the Heavenly Dao, the Sages used clones to receive the Chaotic Guests, who felt that it was reasonable. Zhao Xuanyuan wanted to leave with Zhao Shuangquan, but he rejected him. The reason was that Zhao Shuangquan wanted to apany Su Qi. Although Su Qi had epted many disciples, only Zhao Shuangquan remained. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more one understood. What Su Qi had done back then made his previous disciples feel guilty and stay away. In the circle of Sages, Su Qi had always been more solitary. Other than the Hidden Sect disciples, he rarely interacted with other Sages. Zhao Shuangquan had no parents since he was young. He only felt warmth after being epted by Su Qi. His thoughts had been different from all living beings since he was young. He only recognized people who treated him well. As for the great kindness and righteousness that the mortal world recognized, he would never listen to them. On this day. In Su Qi¡¯s Dao Field pce, the master and disciple were discussing the Genius Ranking. ¡°Master, why is he the number one on the Genius Ranking? Shouldn¡¯t the Genius Ranking look at battle achievements and potential? Just because his cultivation level is high? How old is he? He still has the cheek to stand at the top of the Genius Ranking. I think the Sages are creating hype for him!¡± Zhao Shuangquan said indignantly. In the Heavenly Dao, not to mention a million years, someone a hundred thousand years old was already old. Su Qi smiled. ¡°Actually, Azure Heaven Mystic was also your fellow disciple in the past. He was even younger than you. Later, the Hidden Sect realized that he was too powerful and let him leave after he grew up. The Heavenly Dao also needed to show its face when participating in the Chaotic Assembly. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The Hidden Sect belongs to the Heavenly Dao, but the Heavenly Dao is the Heavenly Dao and the Hidden Sect is the Hidden Sect. You should understand this logic. So, behind Azure Heaven Mystic stands the entire Heavenly Dao, including the Hidden Sect. ¡°Your potential is impressive, but you have to understand that nothing in this world is absolutely fair. The rules themselves are set.¡± Zhao Shuangquan curled his lips. That made sense, but he was still unhappy. Su Qi smiled and asked, ¡°Disciple, what is your goal in the future? Fight for the title of number one prodigy?¡± Zhao Shuangquan immediately said, ¡°Of course not. I want to be the strongest!¡± Su Qi smiled. ¡°As strong as your Grandmaster?¡± Zhao Shuangquan nodded, his eyes filled with admiration. He had naturally heard of his grandmaster since he was young. Su Qi often talked about the stories between him and Han Jue. It affected Zhao Shuangquan greatly. This was also the reason why he had a deep rtionship with Su Qi. Even if Su Qi destroyed the world and was consigned to eternal damnation, Grandmaster was willing to save him and ensure his safety. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll introduce you to Master and ask him to let you cultivate beside him. It won¡¯t be difficult for you to surpass Azure Heaven Mystic in the future.¡± Su Qi smiled with a loving expression as if he was facing his son. Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded crazily and immediately stood up to massage his legs and back. The master and disciple continued chatting. After entering his cultivation state, time passed extremely quickly for Han Jue. Another hundred thousand years passed in a sh. Han Jue opened his eyes and sent a dream to Su Qi. Su Qi had sent him a dream ten thousand years ago, but he was cultivating, so he ignored it. He could see at a nce that Su Qi was still in the Heavenly Dao, so he was not worried that his life was in danger. The dream was the previous Cultivate Diligently Be Immortal Mountain. Su Qi opened his eyes and immediately bowed when he saw that it was him. Han Jue said, ¡°What is it?¡± Su Qi immediately told him. He was here for Zhao Shuangquan. He hoped that Han Jue could guide him. It would be even better if he could let him cultivate by his side. ¡°This is only a request. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unwilling,¡± Su Qi added. It had been too many years. The master-disciple rtionship between them had naturally be much more distant. At least, they were not as close as before, especially when the difference in cultivation level was bing greater and greater. Han Jue remained silent. It would be fine if it was any other disciple, but the other party was Zhao Shuangquan, the reincarnation of the Eighth Chaos. If he brought him to the Dao Field, would the Ninth Chaos rely on Zhao Shuangquan to infiltrate the Dao Field? Too dangerous. He had to consider it. However, Su Qi rarely looked for him, so he naturally could not refuse. ¡°How about this? Let him cultivate in peace. I¡¯ll teach him a Mystical Power in his dreams,¡± Han Jue said in a low voice. Su Qi was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly thanked him. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was also worried that his master would refuse. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°You have to cultivate diligently. The Freedom Realm is not enough.¡± Su Qi was a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. After so many years, it was naturally not surprising that he had attained Freedom. Han Jue even felt that he was a littlezy. After all, Su Qi had obtained the Chaotic Fiendcelestial bloodline earlier than the other disciples. He should have attained the Great Dao by now. ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed Master. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely attain the Great Dao.¡± Su Qi hurriedly promised. In front of Han Jue, his attitude was very humble and nervous, unlike his cold attitude when facing the geniuses. The master and disciple chatted for a while before the dream ended. Han Jue started to check his emails. His circle of friends became lively again. Dao Sovereign, Zhou Fan, and the other disciples began to cause trouble again. Needless to say, without them wandering in the Chaos, Han Jue¡¯s circle of friends would have much less fun. Han Jue sent a dream to Han Qing¡¯er after reading the emails. The dream was the third Dao Field. Han Qing¡¯er was pleasantly surprised to see him. She hurriedly pounced into his arms and wailed. ¡°Father! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Han Jue¡¯s heart throbbed upon hearing his daughter¡¯s cries. Was he too strict with her? How uneasy had she been all these years? Would he regret it if she identally died? Han Jueforted her for a while before she calmed down. ¡°You¡¯re already a few million years old, but you still act like a little girl,¡± Han Jue said helplessly. Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll always be your daughter no matter how old I am!¡± Han Jue smiled and asked about the recent situation. Han Huang and the other two had been exiled to the nk domain. The Carefree Immortal did appear again after he left. No existence had disturbed them in the past hundred thousand years. They floated in the nk domain alone and remained unchanged. Chapter 950 Chapter 950 Chapter 950 The Future Jiang Jueshi, Two Different Matters N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Do you want me to fetch you?¡± Han Jue asked. A hundred thousand years was enough. He couldn¡¯t do anything but ask. Han Qing¡¯er chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m just acting cute with you. We¡¯re not in danger for the time being. Furthermore, Second Brother and Senior Jiang are breaking through after breaking down.¡± ¡°Oh? Breakthrough? Tell me in detail,¡± Han Jue asked curiously. He only wanted Han Huang to settle down. He didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be able to find a cultivation technique. This was a pleasant surprise! Han Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Although Second Brother¡¯s potential was snatched, he regained his bloodline after ten thousand years. His bloodline seems to be able to regenerate. As for Senior Jiang, he suddenly said one day that his Great Creation had returned after staying there for about thirty thousand years.¡± Han Jue was interested. It was fine if it was just Han Huang. After all, he was a Primordial Fiendcelestial. The Primordial Fiendcelestial had surpassed the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. It was not unreasonable for its bloodline to be reborn. But what was with Jiang Jueshi? Great Creation could be reborn? ¡°Summon me when your captor appears,¡± Han Jue said. Han Huang and Jiang Jueshi recovered their potential. If the other party sensed it, they might use these two to create a force with unlimited potential. This was not good! Han Jue disdained the other party in a one-on-one battle. However, if the other party used this opportunity to constantly scheme, there was no need to wait. It was best to eliminate them as soon as possible to prevent things from getting out of hand. ¡°Alright!¡± Han Qing¡¯er agreed. The father and daughter did not say anything else. Soon, the dream ended. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°Can Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Great Creation be infinitely deprived and recovered?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] How expensive! It was alreadyparable to a Dao Creator! Continue! [No] Han Jue felt that this was reasonable. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that mysterious existence be able to constantly create Great Creation bearers like Jiang Jueshi? ¡°Tsk tsk, this disciple is impressive. His future is limitless!¡± Han Jue sighed. He was suddenly interested. ¡°I want to know what Jiang Jueshi will be like at his peak?¡± Han Jue asked in his mind. (i quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So expensive! Dao Creator? Han Jue was shocked. Unlike the previous question, this question represented cultivation. Would Jiang Jueshi be a Dao Creator in the future? Since ancient times, there had only been five Dao Creators. None of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials had seeded! Apart from being born with great providence, Jiang Jueshi was also an ordinary living being. Han Jue had previously deduced that Han Huang would only be a half-step Dao Creator. Ever since Han Huang was born, Han Jue didn¡¯t pay so much attention to Jiang Jueshi. Now, Han Huang had even surpassed him. He didn¡¯t expect that the future Jiang Jueshi would be stronger than Han Huang! Han Jue chose to continue. His consciousness entered the illusion. He opened his eyes and saw a bright mountain gate. In front of him was a long staircase as white as jade. Along the hill, tens of thousands of steps above was the peak of the mountain. A golden-white throne with nine golden dragons wrapped around it could be seen. It was a majestic sight. This was an ind floating in the air. Outside was a nk domain. Countless corpses floated, forming a huge circle that surrounded the empty ind. ¡°nk domain? He¡¯s indeed a Dao Creator.¡± Han Jue thought silently. Chaotic living beings could not survive in the nk domain. He looked up and saw that the golden-white throne above the ten thousand steps was extremely majestic. A figure was meditating on it. Compared to the throne, the size was extremely strange. Jiang Jueshi! Han Jue looked at Jiang Jueshi and discovered that this fellow was very simr to the future Han Huang. He was high and mighty and his arrogance was about to soar. At this moment, a figure appeared above Han Jue. To be precise, it was a head. This head had disheveled hair and nine eyes. It was as big as a mountain range and was filled with pressure. Han Jue was secretly shocked. This terrifying aura could only be the Dao Creator. The nine-eyed head smiled and said, ¡°The danger of the Chaos has been resolved ording to you. That anomaly has been destroyed by the will of all living beings.¡± Jiang Jueshi opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Oh? Just like how you treated my master back then? The so-called will of all living beings is really ridiculous.¡± The nine-eyed head said, ¡°The past is like smoke and mist. You should understand this logic now that you can already control the will of all living beings. Existence is the meaning. Everything that doesn¡¯t exist is meaningless. In our realms, what are the past and morals? Everything is meaningless in front of us.¡± Jiang Jueshi did not reply as if he tacitly agreed. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This future was the future after he was killed by the Chaotic Will? Oh! Then this future could not exist. Han Jue calmed down and watched the show. Jiang Jueshi said again, ¡°No one can touch Han Huang¡¯s son. Otherwise, I will destroy the Chaos even if I have to offend the Ninth Chaos.¡± The nine-eyed head smiled. ¡°We Dao Creators will not target a specific living being. Not even the Primordial Fiendcelestial. You can rest assured.¡± Jiang Jueshi closed his eyes. The nine-eyed head smiled and disappeared. The illusion shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He opened his eyes and fell into deep thought. Although the illusion was short, it was enough to show that the Dao Creator was very respectful to Jiang Jueshi. However, their words made him vignt. He might die! He died under the schemes of the Chaotic Will! The Chaotic Will controlled everyone¡¯s will! ¡°I have to think of a way to be stronger. I can¡¯t ck off in the future. I have to recover my previous attitude of cultivating diligently. I can¡¯t rely on the Dao Field and be careless.¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes changed and his Dao heart stabilized. No one can kill me! Not even the will of all living beings! In the pce of the Dao Field. Azure Heaven Mystic was cultivating. He suddenly opened his eyes upon hearing footsteps. He stood up and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing!¡± He saw Carefree Immortal standing in the hall, staring at him with a smile. The Carefree Immortal wore a white robe and was surrounded by a purple aura. He was rather sinister. Carefree Immortal smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already isted this pce. No one can hear our conversation.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic was furious. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk nonsense. If you want to fight, fight! I can¡¯t be with you, much less deal with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage with you!¡± Hearing this, the Carefree Immortal was still calm as he smiled and said, ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage will definitely die. If you participate, you will have great merit and your name will spread throughout the Chaos.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic cursed. ¡°Get lost. You want me to deal with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? Isn¡¯t that treachery?¡± He immediately waved his palm, but the Carefree Immortal suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed his wrist before his arm could straighten. Azure Heaven Mystic widened his eyes. Carefree Immortal smiled. ¡°I forgot to tell you. My cultivation level has already surpassed the Chaos. No one in the entire Chaos is my match, including the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m Carefree and it¡¯s not convenient for me to personally take action. In addition, even if you refuse, soon, all living beings will eliminate the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. You will, too, at that time. Perhaps you can¡¯t understand now, but this is the truth. I only think highly of you, so I¡¯ll give you a chance. ¡°Choosing to do it and being forced to do it are two different things.¡± Chapter 951 Chapter 951 Chapter 951 Reaching the Dao Creator Realm ¡°What do you mean? Why should I kill him?¡± Azure Heaven Mystic frowned and shook off his hand. His fear of the Carefree Immortal deepened. After living for so long, the Carefree Immortal was the existence he could not see through the most and was also the most dangerous! Carefree Immortal said, ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is an anomaly and doesn¡¯t belong to the Chaos. He stepped on many Invincible Supremes and severely affected the fate of the Chaos¡­¡± He spoke slowly, just like he had said to Han Huang and the other two. Azure Heaven Mystic fell silent. He was not convinced by the Carefree Immortal, but he did not know how to escape. Since the other party had said so, he definitely had to make a choice and not beat around the bush. As long as he rejected him, it would definitely be a life-and-death battle! The move just now was enough to show the difference in strength. Carefree Immortal stared at him and said, ¡°Other than you, I also want to support other geniuses. This batch of geniuses will not be controlled by everyone¡¯s will. The meaning behind this is great. It means that you will transcend all living beings and see through the true meaning of the world. It won¡¯t be difficult for you to be a god in the future.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic took a deep breath and said, ¡°I thank you for your appreciation, but if I ept it, the path I want to take will be missing and will never be repaired, so I still refuse. Come, I know you won¡¯t let me go. I only want to follow my heart even if I die! ¡°The Heavenly Dao nurtured me, so I have to fight for the Heavenly Dao!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. The smile on Carefree Immortal¡¯s face vanished and his eyes turned cold. He said coldly, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. I can give you the Divine Authority, and I can also take it back. Not only will I take it back, but I will also snatch your potential!¡± Azure Heaven Mysticughed. ¡°How can you snatch my talent!¡± Boom A terrifying aura erupted from Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s body. The divine light of the Supreme Rule burst out, causing his long hair to flutter. Carefree Immortal narrowed his eyes and muttered, ¡°This aura¡­ No¡­ Impossible!¡± nk Domain. Han Huang, Jiang Jueshi, and Han Qing¡¯er were still floating, but more and more corpses gathered around them. Han Qing¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t that fellow here yet?¡± Unlike Han Huang and Jiang Jueshi who could still continue to be stronger, it waspletely torturous for her to stay here. Her cultivation level could not increase. Jiang Jueshi opened his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already developed a perception towards the nk domain. He has indeed never appeared. It seems that my creation and Junior Huang¡¯s potential are not so easy to absorb.¡± Han Huang opened his eyes and smiled proudly. ¡°Of course. I suspect that since we¡¯ve already recovered, the potential and creation that he absorbed have also returned. He might have already suffered a bacsh and is feeling ufortable.¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked, ¡°Then should we ask Father to fetch us?¡± Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. This is a good opportunity. This person is too dangerous. We can¡¯t let him grow. If he can snatch our potential, he can snatch the potential of others. If our potential umtes, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± He had obtained his current achievements because of the ovepping potential of reincarnation. He was also afraid that an enemy like him would appear. Furthermore, the Carefree Immortal did not need reincarnation. It was even more exaggerated than him to forcefully strip away his potential. Han Huang did not say anything, but his eyes were filled with anger. In the past hundred thousand years, other than cultivating again, his anger had also been umting. This matter alerted Han Jue. He only rxed for a short period of time and was more ashamed. Before leaving the Dao Field, he had promised all sorts of things that he would definitely not cause trouble. He had even arrogantly said that not many existences in the Chaos were his match. He had indeed defeated countless experts in the Heavenly Court. This was the only time he had failed. He couldn¡¯t ept it even if it was only once. The anger of revenge had already upied Han Huang¡¯s heart, but he did not show it. Jiang Jueshi and Han Qing¡¯er did not sense it. Jiang Jueshi looked at him and asked, ¡°Junior Huang, how¡¯s your cultivation? Have you recovered your Great Dao?¡± Han Huang replied, ¡°I¡¯ve recovered, but it¡¯s not enough.¡± Jiang Jueshi frowned. He suddenly felt that something was wrong with him. ¡°Junior Huang, are you alright? Did something go wrong with your cultivation?¡± Jiang Jueshi asked with concern. Han Huang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Senior, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just considering a Mystical Power. I have to deal with him well if that fellow appearster.¡± Jiang Jueshi smiled and nodded. ¡°I also have this n. We have to stand up wherever we fall!¡± At this moment¡­ ¡°You want to deal with me?¡± Carefree Immortal¡¯s voice sounded, his tone cold. The three of them turned around in shock and saw a figure flying over from the depths of the nk domain like a ghost, leaving behind afterimages. Carefree Immortal stopped, but the three of them widened their eyes in shock. A second head actually grew out of Carefree Immortal. This head was actually Azure Heaven Mystic, but Jiang Jueshi and the other two could not recognize it. A cold and mocking smile hung on the Carefree Immortal¡¯s face. Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s expression was cold and heartless. The two faces were side by side, making people feel extremely ridiculous. Jiang Jueshi asked in a low voice, ¡°Whose face is this? Did you absorb his potential?¡± Han Qing¡¯er secretly used the Invocation Technique. Carefree Immortal smiled and said, ¡°The number one prodigy of the Heavenly Dao. This kid is not simple. He almost devoured me. However, with his creation, I have already surpassed the Great Dao Supreme Realm and the previous Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. ¡°In other words, you can¡¯t deal with me.¡± His gazended on Han Qing¡¯er and he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re summoning your father, right? It¡¯s just nice. I¡¯ll surpass those existences above the Chaos if I absorb him.¡± Han Qing¡¯er trembled. Han Huang snorted. ¡°Do you know my father¡¯s cultivation level?¡± Carefree Immortal smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know what the cultivation level of the Great Dao Supreme is?¡± The three of them were stunned. Seeing this, the Carefree Immortalughed wantonly, his tone filled with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the cultivation level of the Great Dao Supreme is. Do enlighten me.¡± A voice came from the ck vortex behind Han Qing¡¯er. Divine light came from the vortex and Han Jue slowly stepped out. He activated all his Supreme Treasures, causing his aura to reach its peak. Han Huang and Jiang Jueshi were shocked. They had never felt such a powerful aura. The smile on Carefree Immortal¡¯s face gradually disappeared. He stared at Han Jue and said, ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, it¡¯s really better to see you than hear about you.¡± Han Jue saw Azure Heaven Mystic, but he didn¡¯t show it. Wow! You even dare to touch the karma of the Dao Creator! If you don¡¯t die, who will? Chaotic Consciousness, you owe me this karma! Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s behind you?¡± Azure Heaven Mystic shrugged. ¡°No one. I just saw a trace of fate.¡± Han Jue sighed. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re not satisfied?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sighing for you.¡± Han Jue smiled and his eyes narrowed. Jiang Jueshi and the other two moved behind him. Carefree Immortal smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t only absorb the bloodlines of these three people. I also absorbed the bloodlines of more than a hundred geniuses and the power of several Chaotic Fiendcelestials. The current me has already surpassed the Great Dao Supreme Realm and reached the realm of a Dao Creator!¡± Chapter 952 Chapter 952 Chapter 952 Immortal Fate, Strongest in the Chaos Dao Creator? Han Jue almost wanted tough. If not for him asking the system as quickly as possible if he could insta-kill this person, he might really be shocked. However, he had spent 100 trillion years knowing that he could insta-kill the other party. This meant that the other party was not a true Dao Creator. This fellow was still arrogant. After all, he had nevere into contact with a true Dao Creator. Once his cultivation level increased, it was indeed easy to misjudge. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, have you heard of the Dao Creator Realm? A Dao Creator can create everything and is not restricted by the Chaotic Rules. He can freely wander in this nk domain. Here, the Chaotic Will can¡¯t harm the Dao Creator!¡± Carefree Immortal raised his arms and said with an intoxicated expression. Han Jue asked, ¡°Then if I can also wander here, won¡¯t I be considered a Dao Creator?¡± Carefree Immortal¡¯s expression froze. Han Qing¡¯erughed. ¡°Father, you scared him!¡± Jiang Jueshi and Han Huang also smiled. Carefree Immortal sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. In that case, attack. Let me experience the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s power!¡± Shadows appeared above Han Jue¡¯s head and quickly disappeared. This was the Dharma Idol Fusion Technique. Carefree Immortal was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he took out a half-moon red jade. This red jade emitted light and froze this nk domain. He wanted Han Jue to be unable to escape! Carefree Immortal raised his arms and his body suddenly exploded, turning into countless purple Qi. Figures struggled toe out of the purple Qi with all their might. They were sinister and terrifying. The purple Qi transformed into a terrifying giant shadow that was ten million feet tall. Its figure was like a carefree immortal and was no longer double-headed. There was only one head of the Carefree Immortal, and the Azure Heaven Mystic appeared in the chest of the purple Qi giant shadow. Unlike the other struggling figures, its eyes were closed as if it had fallen asleep. Its body undted with the purple Qi. The half-moon red jade flew up andnded between the Carefree Immortal¡¯s brows, transforming into a third eye. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Han Qing¡¯er asked nervously. Han Jue didn¡¯t answer. He couldn¡¯t be bothered by the Carefree Immortal¡¯s actions. It gave him time to fuse with the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. He blocked the ck vortex to prevent the Carefree Immortal from using it to infiltrate the third Dao Field. ¡°Hahaha. Divine Might Heavenly Sage, do you feel it? This vast aura, this is the Dao Creator¡¯s Dao power. I admire you very much. Unfortunately, you are an anomaly. If the will of all living beings wants you dead, I can¡¯t let you live! ¡°Go to hell!¡± The Carefree Immortalughed wildly and pped at him. His ten-million-foot-tall body transformed into a purple storm that swept towards Han Jue. The surrounding corpses instantly turned into dust. Jiang Jueshi and Han Huang were moved. Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s face was pale. What a terrifying pressure! They had never felt such a powerful force! This was even stronger than Han Jue¡¯s aura when he appeared! They couldn¡¯t help but look at him. Han Jue¡¯s back was facing them. No matter how the wind and waves tried to sweep them, his body didn¡¯t tremble at all. The three of them suddenly felt at ease. With Han Jue in front, they felt infinitely safe. ¡°How arrogant!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded. Unlike before, it was cold and serious, filled with killing intent. The three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols gathered and formed the Ultimate Origin Power in front of him. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal emitted endless red light and crushed forward with an unstoppable force! Extremely fast! Jiang Jueshi and the other two felt a red light sh in front of them. The terrifying purple aura storm instantly exploded. Everything in front of them vanished, leaving only the nk domain. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal swept past, leaving only a head behind. The geniuses he had fused with were all sucked away by the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal. Carefree Immortal¡¯s eyes widened. His face trembled and his mouth twitched. ¡°Impossible¡­ I¡¯m a Dao Creator¡­ Impossible¡­¡± Carefree Immortal said in disbelief. Seeing him like this, Jiang Jueshi and the other two felt extremelyfortable. Han Qing¡¯er smiled. ¡°Dao Creator? That¡¯s it?¡± She mocked the Carefree Immortal impudently. Carefree Immortal was furious. His eyes turned red as he cursed. ¡°How dare you humiliate me! You¡¯re courting death!¡± He condensed his body again and raised his hand to pull the half-moon red jade off his forehead. He crushed it, and the half-moon red jade turned into dust and entered his body. He suddenly disappeared. Han Qing¡¯er felt a terrifying killing intent and was so frightened that her face turned pale. Han Jue suddenly raised his right hand. The Carefree Immortal revealed his true form and his throat was grabbed by his right hand. ¡°You¡­¡± Carefree Immortal widened his eyes in shock. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°You¡¯re also a Dao Creator? Your Dharmic powers¡­¡± Han Jue nced at him from the corner of his eye and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what a Dao Creator is. I only know that you shouldn¡¯t hurt my children and disciples, much less capture the juniors of the Chaos. I don¡¯t know your name either, but it¡¯s not important.¡± Boom Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Carefree Immortal suddenly turned to dust. An Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal flew out from Han Jue¡¯s palm and quickly expanded. At first nce, the Carefree Immortal seemed to have been shattered by the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal, scaring Jiang Jueshi and the other two. Han Jue quickly took away the half-moon red jade that had just recovered. This was an Ultimate Dao Treasure. He had to snatch it! Han Jue nced at Jiang Jueshi and the other two. He used the Ultimate Origin Power to move them into the ck vortex and threw them back to the third Dao Field. He then prepared to return. ¡°Heavenly Sage, wait!¡± A voice drifted over. Han Jue nced over and saw a mighty figure speeding over. That was¡­ Holy Mother of Order! Han Jue had an extremely deep impression of her. An ancient deity above the Great Dao Divine Spirit had once used a drop of water to pierce through the Heavenly Dao. She had frightened him at that time. ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Jue asked. Even if he knew, he had to pretend not to. The Holy Mother of Order stopped and said, ¡°I am the Chaotic Great Dao Divine Spirit, the Holy Mother of Order. I was nearby and happened to witness the Heavenly Sage killing the Carefree Immortal. I want to talk to you about the Carefree Immortal. He¡¯s not dead yet.¡± Carefree Immortal? The name of that thing just now? nan Han Jue asked, ¡°Then, where is he hiding?¡± He did not receive any hatred notifications from the Carefree Immortal, nor could he sense his aura. He thought that this fellow had already died. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°The Carefree Immortal was one of the first living beings in the Chaos. In order to be eternal, he sacrificed his cultivation and fused into the will of the Chaos to obtain the fate of freedom and immortality. He will appear every long era. His appearance means that the will of the Chaos is about to revive. I guess the will of the Chaos wants to target you. Thest time the will of the Chaos awakened, it made the Dao Ancestor the enemy of all living beings.¡± Han Jue showed a frown. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°I want to remind the Heavenly Sage that the Chaotic Will is the strongest existence. You can¡¯t fight it head-on. The Heavenly Dao Pangu and the Dao Ancestor have both failed.¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Could it be that this was the reason Pangu was besieged by three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Pangu had yet to reach the Great Dao Realm at that time, the Chaotic Will only targeted the strongest in the Chaos. He would either die or submit,¡± the Holy Mother of Order replied, her tone unchanged. Chapter 953 Chapter 953 Chapter 953 Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen ¡°Countless years have passed ever since the creation of the Chaos. Pangu and the Dao Ancestor have only sat on the supreme and invincible first throne. There were no less than thirty strongest people in their era. Facing the will of the Chaos, all of them failed. Some died, turning into Inauspicious Evil. Their grudges have always wanted to take revenge on the Chaos. Some have transformed into Dao Devils and given their descendants inheritances to awaken their intelligence. This is the reason why the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was born. However, it has yet to be the strongest. ¡°If not for your appearance, the strongest person in this era should have been the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. He would have defeated the Primordial Ancestor God and the Dao Ancestor and raised the strongest realm of the Chaos. However, your appearance changed fate and attracted the Chaotic Will¡¯s attention.¡± The Holy Mother of Order¡¯s tone was extremely calm, but it outlined an epic scene for him. Han Jue asked, ¡°So, Holy Mother, you suggest that I surrender?¡± I can The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°After bing the strongest in the Chaos, how can you let this go? You can fight him, but don¡¯t be a demon. If you can¡¯t win, it¡¯s a good thing to leave your life intact. Only existence is meaningful. Since ancient times, more than thirty supreme experts have failed. All those who have lowered their heads are existences who have transcended the Great Dao.¡± Han Jue remained silent. What nonsense! I can¡¯t just give up! Han Jue suddenly understood. The Chaotic Will was a cmity for the aspiring Dao Creators. There would be no chance to be one as long as he failed. No wonder the Chaos had been born for so long and only had five Dao Creators. Han Jue asked, ¡°Is the Dao Creator Realm mentioned by the Carefree Immortal really the realm after the Great Dao Supreme Realm?¡± reme The Holy Mother of Order said faintly, ¡°There is indeed such a legend, but it¡¯s illusory and difficult to tell if it¡¯s true or not. I think that the Great Dao Supreme Realm is already the end of the road. In the future, it¡¯s only a difference in strength, not cultivation realm.¡± Han Jue nodded. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Holy Mother. Goodbye.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. With that, he turned around and entered the ck vortex. The ck vortex shrank until it disappeared. The Holy Mother of Order stood quietly in ce, thinking about something. In the Daoist temple of the third Dao Field. Jiang Jueshi and the other two heaved a sigh of relief when they saw him. Han Qing¡¯er asked excitedly, ¡°Is that fellowpletely dead?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°No, he will revive in the future. He has fused with the Chaotic Will and is considered undying.¡± The expressions of the three changed drastically. Han Jue said, ¡°You can leave. It¡¯s fine if you want to continue wandering the Chaos. The Carefree Immortal can¡¯t be revived for the time being. Even if he is, the focus will be on me.¡± It was good to go out and adventure, lest the Chaotic Will erupt and these guys find trouble with him from the interior of the Dao Field. The three of them immediately bowed and left. Han Jue waved his hand and released all the geniuses in the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal outside the Heavenly Dao. (Chaotic Consciousness has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.) Han Jue was stunned upon seeing this notification, then he smiled in relief. His performance was not in vain. Han Jue had always said that he carried the banner of righteousness for the sake of all living beings in the Chaos ever since he faced the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. Now that he had saved the prodigy nurtured by the Chaotic Consciousness, he naturally could obtain a favorable impression. Han Jue felt that his actions were impable. It could be said that he was an anomaly, but it could not be said that his sins were grave. ¡°The fact that he has a favorable impression of me means that the Chaotic Will has nothing to do with him. It seems that the Dao Creators really won¡¯t care about the Chaos unless I want to destroy it.¡± Han Jue thought silently. However, he remembered that the Chaotic Consciousness cared especially about the Dark Forbidden Lord. What was the reason? He thought for a moment and felt that he could not answer it. Even he, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, had been witnessed by others and knew that it was in the Heavenly Dao. However, the Dark Forbidden Lord was different. He was too mysterious. ¡°I¡¯ll curse the Carefree Immortal after some time and see if I can weaken the Chaotic Will.¡± Han Jue took out the half-moon red jade. This jade was as big as a dagger. One could feel a soul-chilling cold as they held it. Han Jue first used Absolute Purification to prevent himself from being plotted against. Absolute Purification required time. He cultivated and waited. Heavenly Dao, in a pce. Azure Heaven Mystic sat down with an extremely ugly expression. He didn¡¯t know who had saved him, but he clearly remembered his defeat at the Carefree Immortal¡¯s hands. He had been deprived of his bloodline and creation. The pain was engraved in his heart. He was not afraid. Like Han Huang, his heart was filled with endless anger. ¡°There can be no next time!¡± Azure Heaven Mystic clenched his fists in his sleeves. At this moment, a voice sounded in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s just that the other party doesn¡¯t care about seniority or the difference in cultivation level.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic was not surprised and cursed. ¡°But I¡¯m not strong enough in the end! If it were the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, how could he be like this?¡± ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s Dao Field is a Great Creation. He has always been hiding and cultivating. Even if you want to be like him, you don¡¯t have the Great Creation Dao Field to protect you.¡± The voice in his mind calmed him down. This voice appeared when Azure Heaven Mystic fused with the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. It imed to be his Dao heart and guided him out of the maze. Azure Heaven Mystic asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me when Carefree Immortal forced me?¡± ¡°This is a cmity you must pass. Facing an invincible force, your choice will decide your Dao. This time, you choose not to submit. Your path of invincibility will be even more determined.¡± The voice in his mind also calmed Azure Heaven Mystic down. No matter what, what had happened had already happened. He could only choose and control the future. Azure Heaven Mystic looked at his right palm. The Great Dao Providence Divine Authority was still there. ¡°One day, I won¡¯t be in such a sorry state anymore!¡± Tens of thousands of yearster. Han Jue, who was cultivating, was interrupted by the notification. [Detected that you are ten million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and open the Primordial Chaos to ughter all living beings in the Chaos. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, a Supreme Treasure, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, and a Great Dao Dao Dao Field guard.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a new function of the system.] Han Jue showed a frown. Creating the Primordial Chaos required him to ughter all living beings in the Chaos? He suddenly felt that the Chaotic Will was right to target him. Han Jue chose the second option not because he felt that he was on the wrong path, but because the first option was too dangerous. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] (Congrattions on activating a new function of the system¡ªCreation Heaven¡¯s Chosen] (Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen: The Primordial World has countless great opportunities. You, who have inherited the Primordial Inheritance, can activate the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Every ten million years, a random Innate Great Creation will appear among your children. You can decide when to activate the Heaven¡¯s Chosen. You can also umte the number of attempts.] Chapter 954 Chapter 954 Chapter 954 New Era of Chaos (You currently have a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempt. Do you want to activate it?] Innate Great Creation? Could it be an existence like Jiang Jueshi? Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a good function, and it only appeared among his children and would not fall into the hands of outsiders. However, it was not impossible for his children to betray him. He had to be cautious. It was best not to do it for the time being. He had to umte it for now. The Chaotic Will would target him at any time. If he used it now, the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen would definitely be his enemy. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for now. I don¡¯t have many children currently, anyway.¡± Han Jue smiled and made a decision. Speaking of which, he had few children. Han Huang and Han Qing¡¯er had yet to marry. Han Tuo focused on cultivating and had not found a new wife for more than nine million years. His only hope was Han Yu. This fellow was also alone, but he had a good rtionship with the female disciple beside him. However, his feelings for her were ambiguous. ¡°Could it be that the Han family has to rely on me to prosper?¡± Han Jue was speechless just thinking about it. He decided to stop thinking and resume cultivating. He had to survive the cmity of the Chaotic Will. He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Jiang Jueshi and the other two left the third Dao Field less than a year after they were saved. They returned to the Heavenly Court and began to cultivate in seclusion. It was the same for Azure Heaven Mystic. The other geniuses devoured by the Carefree Immortal returned home. As a result, the Heavenly Dao captured many allies. After the Sages asked about it, they guessed that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had saved these geniuses. Therefore, they were relieved and continued to keep themselves busy. Time passed quickly. A hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled. His cultivation level increased again. This feeling was not bad. He was just afraid that his cultivation level could not increase. Han Jue still couldn¡¯t figure out the realm of the Dao Creator for the time being. This meant that he was still far from it. Now, he could only ce his hopes on the Primordial World and the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial. He first observed the Primordial World. Currently, more than 200 Chaotic Fiendcelestials had been born in the Primordial World from the Fiendcelestial Qi. Their cultivation levels were still shallow. They each hid in a corner and cultivated. Only two Chaotic Fiendcelestials had met and fought and became brothers. Han Jue discovered that the Chaotic Fiendcelestials werebative, but it was not to the extent of fighting to the death. This made him relieved. As long as these Chaotic Fiendcelestials did not kill each other, they could control the Primordial World well. The Primordial World was still expanding and contained more and more nebulous Primordial Qi. It was strange. Han Jue had already be the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial. The Primordial World should have also be the Ultimate Origin World. Why had the nebulous Primordial Qi not transformed yet? Could it be that it had yet to reach the level of transformation? But this made sense! His bloodline could directly transform, but the world was different. The rules were there and the evolution process wasplicated. It was understandable. Han Jue checked the emails after observing the Primordial World. (Your good friend Azure Heaven Mystic has received guidance from your good friend Chaotic Consciousness. His cultivation has increased greatly.) (Your son Han Tuo hasprehended a Great Dao Mystical Power. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your disciple Zhou Fan was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil) x907922 (Your good friend Foolish Sword Sage established the Sword Dao River. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend, the Ultimate God of Punishment, discussed the Dao with a mysterious mighty figure andprehended the True Meaning of Chaos.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian used the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority to forge a Great Dao Supreme Treasure. His providence has increased greatly.] (Your good friend Li Daokong has entered the bottom of the Chaos.] (Your son Han Huang has entered the Chaotic River of Destiny.) The recent circle of friends was very lively. There were attacks, opportunities, epiphany, new map unlocking, and so on. The Chaos was vast and there were too many unknown ces. Han Jue watched with relish. Life seemed to have returned to normal. It was unknown when the Chaotic Will would appear. In another 700,000 years, the Ultimate Supreme Treasure, the Mystical Destiny Book, would be usable again. He hoped that the Chaotic Will would not make him wait too long, lest he wasted the Mystical Destiny Book¡¯s time. Han Jue entered cultivation again after reading the emails. If he entered seclusion again, he could curse the Carefree Immortal. It was no longer a secret that he would enter seclusion for a hundred thousand years every time. Cursing now would easily expose his identity. Although he could also associate it with him, he was not that sure. On the other side. In a domain of the Chaos, in the Heavenly Court. Numinous Pce. The Evil Heavenly Emperor held a jade slip in his hand and used his divine sense to check the information inside. He asked, ¡°Is Divine General Han still in seclusion?¡± An old immortal in the hall nodded. ¡°He has been in seclusion ever since he returned hundreds of thousands of years ago. He has clearly been agitated. Your Majesty, should you visit him to prevent him from going berserk?¡± Han Huang had joined the Heavenly Court for hundreds of thousands of years and had long proved himself. He was now the leader of the Heavenly Generals and his status was second only to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. He¡¯s born as Freedom. It¡¯s impossible for him to suffer from Qi Deviation. Just watch. His path of invincibility will begin when hees out of seclusion. We will witness the rise of the second Divine Might Heavenly Sage. No, he¡¯s even stronger than the Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± The old immortal hurriedly congratted him. The Evil Heavenly Emperorughed. At this moment, the War Buddha suddenly flew in and stopped beside the old immortal. He bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s chaos in the Azure Heaven Great World. The Realm Lord can¡¯t stop it. He asked the Heavenly Court for a Great Dao Sage¡¯s assistance.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes and said, ¡°Someone in the Azure Heaven Great World has attained the Great Dao? There doesn¡¯t seem to be a new Great Dao Sage recently, right?¡± The War Buddha replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a Great Dao Sage, but that being is invincible among Freedom Sages. It needs a Great Dao Sage to take action.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor said in a low voice, ¡°Pass down my orders. Go invite Divine General Jueshi to quell the chaos.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The War Buddha immediately left. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was deep in thought. The old immortal asked, ¡°What is Your Majesty worried about?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°More and more Great Dao Sages and invincible existences rose up among those in the Freedom Realm recently. I keep feeling that something big is about to happen.¡± The old immortal frowned and fell into deep thought. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at the blue sky outside the Numinous Pce and muttered to himself, ¡°What is happening? If the Chaotic New Era you mentioned was not started by him, who was it¡­¡± A hundred thousand years passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes and took out the Book of Misfortune. ck light burst out and shone on his face, making him look sinister. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Dark Forbidden Lord appeared! Han Jue touched the Book of Misfortune in fascination and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s your turn again. You must be anxious.¡± The Book of Misfortune trembled slightly as if responding to him. Han Jue directly started cursing the Carefree Immortal. He found the target immediately without the Ultimate Dao Treasure¡¯s cover. ¡°I feel it!¡± Han Jue¡¯s body trembled and he started cursing with all his might. Five days passed quickly. His lifespan was deducted! Carefree Immortal was a Great Dao Supreme, after all. He definitely could not be cursed to death. Han Jue had to spend his origin lifespan. Han Jue opened his attributes panel and stared at the constantly jumping lifespan numbers. He was a little excited. It had been a long time since he felt such excitement. Nostalgic! Han Jue¡¯s eyes turned ruthless. He was not greedy for such excitement. Since he wanted to curse, he had to curse to death! Once the Dark Forbidden Lord attacked, the target would either die or be cripled! Chapter 955 Chapter 955 Chapter 955 Supreme Rules Break 10 billion years of lifespan! 100 billion years! A trillion years! 10 trillion years! Han Jue cursed with all his might and stared at his attributes panel. Because the Carefree Immortal did not hate him, he did not know about the other party¡¯s situation. In any case, Han Jue decided to give the Carefree Immortal 10 quadrillion years of lifespan. It sounded like a lot, but it was only an unobservable small number. After all, Carefree Immortal was an undying and eternal existence. He had to spend a lot if he wanted to seed. 100 trillion years! A quadrillion years! 10 quadrillion years! Han Jue suddenly felt something and suddenly looked up. He discovered that the Seven Supreme Rules above the three thousand Great Dao began to shake violently, like violent dragons and snakes. As expected. The Carefree Immortal fused into the Chaotic Will, which was hidden in the Seven Supreme Rules. Perhaps the gathering of the Seven Supreme Rules was the Chaotic Will. Han Jue stared at the Seven Supreme Rules and continued cursing. At this moment¡­ Figures appeared under the Seven Supreme Rules. Among them were the Ultimate God of Punishment, the Holy Mother of Order, and Laozi. Han Jue did not recognize the others. From their auras, they were all Great Dao Supremes. Soon, the Foolish Sword Sage joined in the fun under the Supreme Rules. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A mighty figure frowned and asked. Laozi said, ¡°There must be karma for the Supreme Rules to react so violently. However, we don¡¯t see anyone wanting to touch the Supreme Rules. In other words, the problem is inside the Supreme Rules.¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°The Supreme Rules can¡¯t riot for no reason. Something must have happened.¡± Everyone looked at the Ultimate God of Punishment. After all, the Ultimate God of Punishment was the Divine Spirits¡¯ leader. He was the Lord of Chaos on the surface and held the highest authority. The Ultimate God of Punishment did not say anything but stared at the Supreme Rules. A mighty figure suddenly asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Divine Might Heavenly Sage here?¡±. The Foolish Sword Sage said angrily, ¡°Does he usuallye out? No one is causing trouble for him now. He won¡¯te out even if the Chaos copses.¡± The mighty figures felt that it made sense. This was already the consensus of the Chaos. The Ultimate God of Punishment had already experienced the Primordial Heavenly Prison. No matter what he guessed, he definitely had to protect Han Jue. They only heard him say, ¡°It has nothing to do with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Back then, the power that the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit borrowed from the Supreme Rule was easily defeated by him. This means that the Supreme Rule is not irresistible to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He might even look down on it. There are more than a few Great Dao Supremes in the Chaos.¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°Previously, the Carefree Immortal captured many geniuses and was killed by the Divine Might Heavenly Sage in the nk domain. Perhaps the Carefree Immortal wants to revive and is absorbing the power of the Supreme Rules.¡± The other mighty figures revealed interested expressions and began to ask about it. The Holy Mother of Order told them everything she knew. Han Jue was still cursing. He had heard the words of the Foolish Sword Sage and the Ultimate God of Punishment, so he did not appear. Indeed, there would be a problem if he went out now. After all, it would only be his clone even if he went. Han Jue¡¯s lifespan was still decreasing. 1 quintillion years! 10 quintillion! 100 quintillion years! 1 sextillion years! 10 sextillion years! 100 sextillion years! Han Jue looked up and saw that one of the Supreme Rules had broken. His heart trembled. Could he have cursed the Supreme Rules to ruin? ¡°I want to know if the Supreme Rule will be destroyed if I continue cursing?¡± (i quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The Supreme Rules were still stable. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Then I won¡¯t hold back! Carefree Immortal, you must die! His lifespan continued to decrease. The number at the back jumped very quickly, making him inexplicably nervous. The breaking of the Supreme Rules made the mighty figures panic. The Ultimate God of Punishment could not maintain his calm. The Book of Misfortune had long been upgraded to an Ultimate Dao Treasure. It surpassed the power of the Great Dao Supreme Realm and caused terrifying destruction. It had to be known that this was the first time the Supreme Rules had broken since they were created! Ordinary Ultimate Dao Treasures naturally could not hurt the Supreme Rules, but this also contained Han Jue¡¯s Ultimate Origin Power and 100 sextillion years of origin lifespan. The powerbined was enough to curse any Great Dao Supreme to death! ¡°What should we do?¡± the Foolish Sword Sage asked. He was very nervous. Could another cmity be on the way? The other mighty figures began to n. They used their Dharmic powers to repair the Supreme Rules, but they suffered a bacsh. ¡°The power of the curse!¡± the Ultimate God of Punishment was moved and said with a trembling voice. The word ¡°curse¡± made everyone think of a name. A mighty figure¡¯s expression darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord! I didn¡¯t expect this fellow to be so strong?¡± ¡°Previously, the Dark Forbidden Lord said that he wanted to deal with it when the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit appeared. So it was not a lie.¡± ¡°But the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit has already died. Why did he touch the Supreme Rules?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of anything? When darkness descends, it will be when the Dark Forbidden Lord appears. There¡¯s a high chance that he wants to destroy the Supreme Rules first and make the Chaos lose order, as if it has fallen into darkness.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, you are right.¡± ¡°What should we do if it¡¯s really the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± All the transcendent existences above the Chaotic living beings fell into uneasiness. On the other side, Han Jue was still cursing! Not long after, he consumed 500 sextillion years of his lifespan! A shrill roar suddenly sounded from the broken Supreme Rules. ¡°No,¡± The voice¡¯s owner was the Carefree Immortal! Most of the mighty figures below the Supreme Rules knew the Carefree Immortal and instantly recognized his voice. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Carefree Immortal! The Dark Forbidden Lord is cursing the Carefree Immortal?¡± A mighty figure frowned and asked. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°Impossible. The Carefree Immortal has no karma. No curse can hurt him. We can¡¯t even deduce him. How can the Dark Forbidden Lord curse him?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment narrowed his eyes. ¡°Could it be that the Carefree Immortal is the Dark Forbidden Lord? We can¡¯t deduce the two can¡¯tpletely by karma. You have to know that even the karma of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage can be traced. In the entire Chaos, only the karma of these two has no traces.¡± The Foolish Sword Sage frowned. ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible.¡± The scream did notst long before it suddenly stopped. Han Jue¡¯s curse missed after that. He had consumed 600 sextillion years of his lifespan! It had yet to reach its target! That¡¯s it? When Han Jue¡¯s curse stopped, the broken Supreme Rule began to automatically mend. Seeing this, all the mighty figures heaved a sigh of relief. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°Looks like it should be the Carefree Immortals doing. He wanted to forcefully revive and absorb the power of the Supreme Rules but suffered a bacsh. If it¡¯s the Dark Forbidden Lord, there¡¯s no need for him to deal with the Carefree Immortal. Unless there¡¯s someone from the Dark Forbidden Lord among the geniuses captured by the Carefree Immortal.¡± A mighty figure asked carefully, ¡°Could the Divine Might Heavenly Sage be¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence. The Holy Mother of Order shook her head. ¡°Probably not. You didn¡¯t witness the battle between the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and the Carefree Immortal. The Carefree Immortal is no threat to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage at all. If he¡¯s really the Dark Forbidden Lord, won¡¯t he be exposing himself? In order to deal with an ant that he can easily crush, exposing his long-hidden identity is too stupid. Besides, the Ultimate God has already said that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s karma can be deduced.¡± Chapter 956 Chapter 956 Chapter 956 Difference, Ultimate Origin World Han Jue stared at the Supreme Rules after cursing the Carefree Immortal to death. The mighty figures left when they recovered and stopped rampaging. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can the Carefree Immortal still be revived?¡± (This karma doesn¡¯t exist.) He was beyond dead! Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Another enemy was gone. How wonderful. Next, he could cultivate and wait for the Chaotic Will. Han Jue wiped the Book of Misfortune. Although there was no dust, it still felt ritualistic. ¡°You will always be my most important treasure,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. In the cultivation world, treasures referred to Dharma treasures. Along the way, the Book of Misfortune had contributed the most. How many enemies had he killed, causing them to die before they could take revenge? It had bought him a long period of cultivation. He put away the Book of Misfortune and continued cultivating. He had just cursed Carefree Immortal to death. He couldn¡¯t go out and wander around. At least not for the next five hundred thousand years. Five hundred thousand years were countless eras for all living beings. However, it was as if he had taken a nap in the eyes of a Great Dao Supreme. The period of time was not long. Han Jue closed his eyes. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Mist spread in the dark void. The Evil Heavenly Emperor stopped before a mighty figure and bowed respectfully. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°May I ask if the Chaos will wee a huge change?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to look at this unknown existence, but his tone was not humble. This existence was the Formless Transcendent Deity, but the Evil Heavenly Emperor did not know his name. ¡°Yes.¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity only said a word, but it brought endless pressure to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Continue what you are doing. The future is still the same.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to prepare?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too weak. You¡¯re not qualified to enter the next game. You¡¯re not even a pawn.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was silent. Although the Heavenly Court was developing very well, his potential was not good. He had yet to attain the Great Dao. The Formless Transcendent Deity said, ¡°Two people from the Heavenly Court can enter the game.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered as he guessed their identities. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your guidance, Senior.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor bowed and left. The Evil Heavenly Emperor came to Han Huang¡¯s pce after returning to the Heavenly Court. Four Heavenly Soldiers were guarding the door. They immediately knelt down and bowed when they saw him. ¡°Divine General Han is still not out of seclusion?¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor ced his hands behind his waist and asked softly. A Heavenly Soldier replied, ¡°He hasn¡¯te out of seclusion.¡± They had never seen Han Huang because the Heavenly Soldiers guarding this hall had already changed by more than a thousand times. To the Heavenly Soldiers, Han Huang was an ancient legend. They were also looking forward to seeing the legendary invincible Divine General. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not say anything else. He turned around and prepared to leave. At this moment, the pce door suddenly opened. A terrifying aura rushed out, instantly pressing the four Heavenly Soldiers to the ground The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s dragon robe fluttered as he turned around. His expression was calm, but his heart was in turmoil. This aura¡­ Good kid! The Evil Heavenly Emperor immediately entered the hall and the door closed. The four Heavenly Soldiers stood up and looked at each other, not daring to say a word. The Evil Heavenly Emperor walked straight over to Han Huang after he entered. Thetter was meditating. He was stunned. He thought he saw Han Jue. Unknowingly, Han Huang already had Han Jue¡¯s aura. The Evil Heavenly Emperor stopped in front of Han Huang and sized him up. He smiled and asked, ¡°You broke through?¡±. Han Huang opened his eyes and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too difficult to break through to the Great Dao Supreme Realm. However, I¡¯ve learned a great Mystical Power. I¡¯m not afraid even if it¡¯s a Great Dao Supreme.¡± ¡°So arrogant?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m talking about the weakest among the Great Dao Supremes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still very impressive.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. Han Huang also smiled. Han Huang changed. He was still confident and sharp, but there was a calmness amidst his arrogance, as if he was completely mature. Han Huang looked up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve been immersed in the River of Destiny and seen many things during this period of time. I¡¯ve personally witnessed your past with my father. Actually, I really want to ask you a question. Why did you decide to rope my father in? You did everything you could to help him.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor sat down and smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s only talent, I will admire it, but I won¡¯t do my best. Back then, for the sake of the mortal world, he dared to face the entire Heavenly Court alone. Such righteousness and courage are worthy of my trust. ¡°As long as you do something for such a person, he will never be ungrateful. ¡°Although your father only knows how to enter seclusion and tell you descendants and disciples that he won¡¯t care if anything happens to you, that¡¯s just to scare you. He won¡¯t let it go if something really happens to you. From the beginning till now, if anyone close to him died, he would think of all ways to help them revive.¡± Han Huang was silent. He recalled his father¡¯s words before he left and then thought of the scene of his father fighting the Carefree Immortal. A certain emotion surged in his heart. It was hard to say. The Evil Heavenly Emperor changed his tone. ¡°Huang¡¯er, cultivate well in the future. I don¡¯t need you for the time being regarding the Heavenly Court. I hope you can be the next Divine Might Heavenly Sage as soon as possible.¡± Han Huang nodded, his eyes shining. ¡°I will catch up to Father and surpass him to achieve my goal.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked, ¡°Oh? What goal? Surpassing your father is not the greatest goal?¡± Han Huang smiled. ¡°An unspeakable goal.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was stunned. Han Huang closed his eyes. The Evil Heavenly Emperor stared at him in a daze. He suddenly felt it at this moment. He felt the difference. This difference was not as simple as potential, but the impact on the Evil Heavenly Emperor was unprecedented. Furthermore, only he could experience this impact. ¡°So I¡¯m really tiny¡­¡± This sentence echoed in the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s mind. A hundred thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled brightly. What a domineering Ultimate Origin Power! His Ultimate Origin Power had transformed again. Not only that, but the nebulous Primordial Qi in the center of the Primordial World had begun to transform. A higher energy gas that surpassed the nebulous Primordial Qi! Han Jue named it Ultimate Origin Qi! He could feel himself bing stronger with just a wisp of Ultimate Origin Qi. His strength would increase by trillions or even more when the entire Primordial World became the Ultimate Origin World. It was immeasurable. The entire Ultimate Origin World was equivalent to Han Jue¡¯s soul. He wouldn¡¯t die unless it was destroyed. Moreover, as long as he was still alive, he could still recover the Ultimate Origin even if it was destroyed. It sounded almost impossible to kill him. Han Jue also realized the difference between the Great Dao Supreme and Dao Creator realms. The so-called half-step Creator Realm of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was too far away! The Ancient Deste he relied on was nothing at all. He wanted the Ancient Deste to rece the Chaos. It was like a mortal trying to devour a Sage or an ant trying to eat the sky. Utter nonsense. Han Jue began to observe the Primordial World. He noticed something. The Primordial World had given birth to a Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator! This was too fast! Back then, hadn¡¯t the Chaos been nurtured for countless years before producing a Primordial Chaos Realm being? The Chaotic Qi was indeed nothingpared to the nebulous Primordial Qi! Chapter 957 Chapter 957 Chapter 957 Revival of Will Han Jue questioned himself. Should he put the 53 Chaotic Fiendcelestials into the Primordial World? They would help him unify it. But he realized there was no need upon a second thought. His control over the Primordial World was absolute, and these 53 Chaotic Fiendcelestials were born and raised in the Heavenly Dao, after all. Karma was difficult to sever. He couldn¡¯t guarantee they wouldn¡¯t be a weakness of the Primordial World in the future. Forget it. All eggs couldn¡¯t be ced in one basket. What if someone betrayed him? Besides, he could never reveal all his trump cards. Han Jue pondered. He wanted his disciples and descendants to remain in the dark about all the forces he controlled. Even the people closest to him didn¡¯t know, let alone enemies. Han Jue observed the Primordial World and then teleported to the main Dao Field. He hadn¡¯t paid attention to the Heavenly Dao for many years. He should take a look. No matter what, he had protected the Heavenly Dao several times and it had already be his possession. This was his territory. He had to take a look! More and more Heavenly Dao Sages emerged in the Heavenly Dao while he was in seclusion. There were already more than ten Freedom Sages in the territory. The Heavenly Dao Domain doubled in size and the Immortal World changed drastically. Han Jue was very d. He was right to leave the Sages alive. The Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t be so prosperous if he were the one governing it. He was only suitable to back it, not to manage all living beings. More and more Heavenly Dao cultivators went to the Chaos and spread the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence and karma on the vast map of the Chaos. Some old people left and some new people rose in the Heavenly Dao. There were many people, and it was currently the healthiest development. The Heavenly Dao did not carry out an absolute peaceful policy, so providence sects and dynasties often attacked each other. However, such a situation made the Heavenly Dao stable. Yin and Yang were harmonious. It was feasible for immortals and gods to be righteous. Theherworld was reasonable and could be taken in. The hatred in the world was not suppressed. Although negative karma increased, there were no signs of cmity. Several hourster. Han Jue left and returned to the third Dao Field. He called Xing Hongxuan over. ¡°Husband, do you miss me?¡± she asked with a smile. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Overjoyed, Xing Hongxuan pounced into his arms. Just as she was about to take the next step, Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to expand the Han family. What do you think?¡± Stunned, Xing Hongxuan asked in surprise, ¡°Do you want children or descendants?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Anything is fine. I n to have a son every ten million years.¡± Xing Hongxuan said in a low voice, ¡°Then it¡¯s Xuan Qingjun¡¯s turn. She¡¯s been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s already my honor to serve you. How can I monopolize you?¡± Xing Hongxuan shook her head. She knew very well that liking someone was not about dominance. If not for Han Jue, she would only be a mortal. He would apany her for her life and she could still find another good person. Women were never the most important thing to Han Jue, so she didn¡¯t dare to be greedy and try to control him. Han Jue smiled. ¡°You have to persuade Huang¡¯er and Qing¡¯er to start a family when they return.¡± Xing Hongxuan nodded. ¡°Huang¡¯er is still fine. After all, he¡¯s a man. Qing¡¯er is a woman. How can she take the initiative? She¡¯s your only daughter. You have to be careful about her marriage. You can¡¯t take her marriage lightly.¡± Han Jue fell into deep thought. That was true. How could the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s precious daughter marry just anyone? How many people could catch his eye in the entire Chaos? Choose from the disciples? Forget it, he still had to ask his daughter about her thoughts. If she did not have such intentions, it would be fine if she did not marry. After all, the direct bloodline had to be inherited by a son. Several dayster. Xing Hongxuan left in satisfaction. Han Jue continued cultivating. Since he didn¡¯t know when the Chaotic Will would appear, all he could do was continue cultivating He had to be as strong as possible! In the crimson sky, the sea of clouds ovepped and the endless sea surged. The Holy Mother of Order stood at the end of the sea, majestic like a mountain. The sun behind her emitted a blinding light. A figure suddenly appeared in front of the Holy Mother of Order. It was Laozi. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Laozi frowned and asked, ¡°Do you feel it?¡± The Holy Mother of Order replied, ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± ¡°What power is that?¡± ¡°Supreme Rules.¡± ¡°Then why would it affect us Great Dao Supremes? I¡¯m already like this. As for the myriad living beings¡­¡± Laozi narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Was my master controlled by this power back then?¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°Everyone other than him.¡± Laozi was moved. The Holy Mother of Order sighed. ¡°Fellow Daoist Li has already reached the peak of the Great Dao and can be considered to have transcended the rules. You should understand the difference between doing it along the way and going against the Dao. Go back and cultivate well. Wait for your Dao heart¡¯s guidance.¡± Laozi asked, ¡°My master was surrounded by the Chaos back then. Although he used a great Mystical Power to suppress the cmity, the Heavenly Dao could no longer develop. Could it be that my master compromised?¡± The Holy Mother of Order did not answer. Laozi asked, ¡°Who are we talking about this time? The Divine Might Heavenly Sage? The Ultimate God of Punishment? Or that Dark Forbidden Lord and Life Lord?¡± The Holy Mother of Order still did not answer. Laozi understood something and bowed before disappearing. The Holy Mother of Order did not move. She was like a statue standing on the sea, ancient and weathered. There was no day or night in the Order World. The sky would asionally change color, but it was still daytime. After a certain period of time. The Holy Mother of Order slowly raised her right hand, causing a tornado to rise from the sea and soar into the sky. The tornado suddenly exploded, turning into torrential rain that enveloped the entire Order World. The rain rumbled and thunder rumbled, as if a storm wasing. The Holy Mother of Order did not move no matter how the violent waves struck her body. Above the Chaos. The high and mighty Seven Supreme Rules began to slowly fuse. Their movements were very slow and there was no movement. Apart from a few mighty figures, no one in the entire Chaos noticed this. On a barren star. Huang Zuntian was meditating in a huge pit. Countless tiny ck stones floated around him. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and strange ck patterns appeared between his eyebrows. He frowned and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The power of the Divine Authority¡­¡± ck light suddenly burst out from his eyes. His entire body began to shake violently as if he was about to explode. After a while. Huang Zuntian regained his calm. He raised his head again and his expression became indifferent. He looked into the depths of the universe and muttered to himself, ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you¡¯ve harmed me this deeply!¡± He suddenly stood up and disappeared with the countless tiny ck stones around him. At the same time. Heavenly Dao, outside the 33rd Heaven, in a pce. The door suddenly opened! A terrifying aura erupted! A figure slowly walked out. It was Azure Heaven Mystic. Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s face was filled with anger and killing intent. He looked down at the Immortal World and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you severed my karma. I will definitely eliminate you!¡± This would definitely have disturbed the other Sages in the past, but no Sage appeared this time. The 33rd Heaven fell into a strange silence. Chapter 958 Chapter 958 Chapter 958 Enemy of All Life, Supreme Avatar Han Jue was still in seclusion when he was suddenly interrupted by a notification. [Your good friend Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] [Your son Han Tuo has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] (Your son Han Huang has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] [Your disciple Zhou Fan has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] (Your disciple Ji Xianshen has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] [Your disciple Jiang Jueshi has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Hatred notifications appeared one after another. It was not only his good friends but also many names he had never heard of. Han Jue frowned. The Chaotic Will had begun? He checked his attributes panel. He was only 10,372,308 years old. He was still more than 400,000 years away from refreshing the Mystical Destiny Book. This crisis came too early and caught him off guard. Han Jue noticed something. Any existence that had entered the Primordial Heavenly Prison did not turn to hatred. It seemed that the Primordial Heavenly Prison was still impressive. It was immune from the Chaotic Will¡¯s influence. Han Jue noticed that Xing Hongxuan and Qingluan¡¯er had also be six-star Hatred Points, but the disciples in the third Dao Field did not. This universe of stars was created by Han Jue. This was already a Dao Field before they were nurtured, so they had nothing to do with the Chaos. Han Jue sighed and went to seal Xing Hongxuan and Qingluan¡¯er. Then, he sent a dream to the people enved by the Primordial Heavenly Prison and told them about the Chaotic Will and asked them to hide it well. He left this matter to them. The people enved by the Primordial Heavenly Prison were the Three Pure Sacred Ancestor, Heavenly Venerate Wufa, Qiu Xi, Sect Master Tian Jue, Heavenly Cmity Emperor, Fang Liang, Pan Xin, Xu Dudao, Great Sage Void Soul, Divine Robe Daoist, Red Fate, Yang Che, Ultimate God of Punishment, and Ancestor Tian Xu. Ancestor Tian Xu stayed in the third Dao Field and was not assigned a mission by Han Jue for the time being. Thest person Han Jue visited was the Ultimate God of Punishment. He asked something of him. In the dream. The Ultimate God of Punishment frowned. ¡°The will of the Chaos is indeed terrifying. Other than those living beings who have never heard of you, everyone in the entire Chaos hates you. Furthermore, they are absolute mortal enemies. If you want to resolve it, you have to defeat half of the providence in the Chaos. The stronger your cultivation, the more providence you have. In other words, you have to defeat all the famous experts in the Chaos to resolve this situation.¡± Han Jue was enlightened. No wonder no matter how the Heavenly Dao¡¯s descendants thought of Pangu and the Dao Ancestor, they still worshiped them. It meant that the two of them had sessfully broken through. ¡°No, then why did Pangu and the Dao Ancestor fail?¡± Han Jue frowned and asked. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°This is only the death of all living beings. They should have encountered something after that, so Pangu perished and created the world. The Dao Ancestor hid in the Heavenly Dao, isted from the Chaos. If the Heavenly Dao had continued to develop normally, it would have long been the center of the Chaos, the strongest ce.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me. Just continue managing the Chaos.¡± ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The dream ended. Han Jue opened his eyes. He teleported to the main Dao Field and discovered that his Daoist temple was already surrounded. More than a hundred million disciples called the Hundred Peak Immortal River home. All the disciples wanted to barge into his Daoist temple, but the power of the system¡¯s Dao Field made them helpless. It was not only in the Hundred Peak Immortal River but also outside. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. More and more cultivators rushed over. The will of the Chaos was indeed terrifying. Without a summoner, all living beings came spontaneously. Most importantly, these living beings didn¡¯t sense this. In their memories, there was hatred towards the Divine Might Heavenly Sage that couldn¡¯t be resolved. They had only heard that all living beings in the world wanted to suppress the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, so they came. As for who was the initiator, there were various opinions. Han Jue looked outside the 33rd Heaven. The Sages gathered in the Universal Hall and were discussing how to attack the Hundred Peak Immortal River and deal with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He found it funny, as if a group of children was plotting how to resist the adults, who were eavesdropping outside the window. At this moment, Han Jue felt powerful auras spying on the Heavenly Dao. Great Dao Supreme! There was nock of perfected Great Dao Supreme existences among them! It had to be said that the foundation of the Chaos was still very strong. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°What will happen if I defeat all the experts in the Chaos?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Face the Chaotic Will] ¡°Will I die facing the Chaotic Will?¡± [1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [40% chance of death] Han Jue showed a frown. So dangerous? He returned to the third Dao Field and thought, ¡°I want to see myself facing the Chaotic Will!¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Why was his lifespan still being deducted? Wasn¡¯t this question essentially the same as the previous one? Han Jue cursed silently and chose to continue. His consciousness entered the illusion. When he opened his eyes again, he came to the three thousand Great Dao. He saw himself looking up at the Seven Supreme Rules. The Supreme Rules emitted a dazzling light and twisted violently, turning into seven figures. even Two of the figures were Huang Zuntian and Azure Heaven Mystic. The others were Divine Authority Generals whose appearance could not be seen clearly. Great Dao Providence Divine Authority Avatar! Is this the battle I have to face? Han Jue carefully sensed their auras. They were not weaker than the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and the Carefree Immortal. Very strong! ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, Han Jue, you are an anomaly. Your soul origin doesn¡¯te from the Chaos. The Chaos tolerated you, but you have interfered with the fate of the Chaos many times. Do you know your sins?¡± A dignified voice sounded extremely cold. Han Jue had never heard this voice before. The future Han Jue in front replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in seclusion all my life and rarely fought with others. The enemies I¡¯ve killed are all people I have no choice but to kill. I¡¯ve never killed innocent people, much less have the authority to control the Chaos. What crime is there?¡± The dignified voice continued, ¡°The people you kill are all people who shouldn¡¯t die. Some of them will perform Great Creation, some will push for cmity, and some will build merit. In order to protect the people around you, you caused the deaths of countless living beings. Your sins are immeasurable.¡± Han Jueughed. ¡°What a joke. A slight move will affect the entire situation? If you want to punish someone, you can always do it forcefully. Come, let me surpass the power of the Chaotic Will. I¡¯ll make you shut up today!¡± The Seven Supreme Avatars swooped down at him. The three thousand Great Dao below rose and wove into a huge of the Great Dao, wanting to restrain him. Han Jue watched nervously. Five minutester. The future Han Jue killed the Seven Supreme Avatars. He was extremely powerful. Han Jue had to admit that from a spectator¡¯s point of view, he was really handsome. However, it was not over! Chapter 959 Chapter 959 Chapter 959 You Have to Die If You Want to Kill Me After the Seven Supreme Avatars were destroyed, they transformed into countless stars that condensed together to form an extremely majestic figure. It wasparable to the entire Chaos below, like a chaotic sky. Han Jue was tiny in front of this majestic giant shadow. Even he, who had already reached the perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm, was a little shocked. This was even more exaggerated than cells looking up to a mountain! This size had already surpassed his realm! Although Han Jue could expand infinitely, it was impossible for him to reach the level of Chaos. But the majestic figure in front of him did it! The pressure that was visible to the naked eye was suffocating. Its aura far exceeded that of the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit! A name appeared in his mind. Dao Creator! No way! He was going to face a Dao Creator? Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. SO The future Han Jue seemed to be shocked and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The majestic figure was too tall and couldn¡¯t be seen. The dignified voice from before sounded, ¡°Han Jue, it¡¯s still not too late to bow your head now. From now on, as long as you stay in your domain or the Heavenly Dao and don¡¯t interfere with the Chaos or help the Heavenly Dao grow, this cmity will be over.¡± The future Han Jue was still silent. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes with a solemn expression. What happened after that was either he admitted defeat or he was insta-killed. Otherwise, it would not have ended like this. He felt that it was most likely the former. He admitted defeat and hid in the Dao Field to continue cultivating. No matter how strong the Dao Creator was, it was impossible for him to barge into the Dao Field. That was why the other party was willing to give him a chance. He knew that he couldn¡¯t kill Han Juepletely, so he gave him a way out. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°In the illusion just now, was thest giant shadow I faced a Dao Creator?¡± (500 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] This value was not the same as before. Forget it, let¡¯s be safe. Continue! (No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. The difference between 100 trillion years and 500 trillion years was so great? He felt that the majestic giant shadow was worlds apart from the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. They were onpletely different levels. Han Jue showed a frown. What should he do? He had to think about facing the Chaotic Will before epting the challenge of all living beings. Forget it, I¡¯ll cultivate first! In any case, he was hiding in the Daoist temple and no one could find trouble with him. As for the disciples in the other Dao Field, they were restricted by the Dao Field and could not escape. No matter how strong hatred was, it would not change over time! It had to be said that the Chaotic Will was indeed domineering. The identity of the public enemy of all living beings came too quickly. It was simply like the restart button of the world. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of what Pangu said to him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Everything was a lie! To be able to control the world and one¡¯s own will, what was the meaning of life? Those who didn¡¯t reach the Dao Creator were ultimately weak! Ten yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He had wanted to enter seclusion for hundreds of thousands of years, but the situation was not optimistic. He was fine, but the Heavenly Dao was suppressed by the various factions in the Chaos. No less than a hundred Great Dao Sages were near the Heavenly Dao. That¡¯s right, more than a hundred Great Dao Sages! There were not even so many Great Dao Sages in the Chaos usually. All sorts of ghosts and monsters appeared after the Chaotic Will revived! Half of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Chaotic Heavenly Road was trampled on. The Heavenly Dao Hidden Sect was in chaos, as if it had been disbanded. Han Jue also deduced that Han Tuo, Han Huang, Zhou Fan, and the other descendants and disciples outside were attacked in all sorts of ways. Although they also hated Han Jue, the Chaotic lifeforms didn¡¯t believe it and wanted to capture them to threaten him. Han Jue could use the Invocation Dao to summon them all back, but in that case, he couldn¡¯t protect the Heavenly Dao and the Hidden Sect disciples. Not all Hidden Sect disciples knew the Invocation Technique. Even if he summoned them back, it would be a hidden danger. Just like the future he had deduced, there was chaos in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He had to divert his attention. Han Jue¡¯s eyes flickered. He began to circte his energy and mobilize the power of the three thousand Great Dao. He had already grasped the three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. Although he did not directly control the three thousand Great Dao, he had the power of their rules. He used the power of the three thousand Great Dao and the power of the Ultimate Origin to create a clone. This clone contained his Ultimate Origin Power and all his Mystical Powers, but it did not have Dharma treasures or independent intelligence. He immediately sent his clone out. He split his will into two. One was responsible for the cultivation of the main body and the other was responsible for controlling the clone. His clone quickly traveled through the Chaos, far from the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Where should I go?¡± Han Jue was a little conflicted. That ce! Han Jue immediately moved and quickly approached a Chaotic Domain. The past Grand Primordium Domain. This domain became barren after the Grand Primordium Fiendcelestial died. The Fiendcelestial¡¯s murderous aura was still there and no cultivator dared to approach. Han Juended on the dpidated Grand Primordium Continent and said, ¡°I am the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Since all living beings are my enemy,e to the Grand Primordium Domain. I will wee all enemies here and kill all whoe!¡± His voice resounded throughout the Chaos. Even the living beings in the Heavenly Dao could hear it. Almost instantly, powerful auras locked onto the Grand Primordium Domain. It¡¯s time! Han Jue was secretly nervous. This was the first time he had be the public enemy of all living beings. He deliberately threatened all living beings because he was afraid that seizing the Chaotic Qi¡¯s providence would be too fast and could not buy time for his main body to cultivate. He wanted to wait here for all living beings to challenge him. He wanted to turn this ce into a forbiddennd in the long years toe! All living beings had their memories changed by the Chaotic Will, but they did not be stupid. They naturally could not fight a powerful enemy they could not defeat. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage!¡± A cold snort sounded. Rolling green mes came from the depths of the Chaos. Above the mes, a man in a purple robe stepped forward. Great Dao Supreme! Furthermore, it was not an ordinary Great Dao Supreme! Han Jue stared at him calmly and didn¡¯t say anything. The purple-robed man said, ¡°I am¡­¡± Boom Han Jue suddenly appeared in front of the purple-robed man and stopped in front of him with a palm. The Divine Might Great Heaven Palm was invisible and colorless. It directly destroyed the purple-robed man¡¯s body, leaving only his soul in the void. The endless green mes below instantly dissipated. The purple-robed man was moved. His soul trembled in disbelief. Impossible! He was a Great Dao Supreme! How could he not even have time to react? But the speed just now¡­ Han Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The purple-robed man suppressed his fear and said angrily, ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, you destroyed my Dao Field and stole my Supreme Treasure¡­¡± Han Jue clenched his right hand into a fist and the purple-robed man¡¯s soul was instantly destroyed. The other party was a Great Dao Supreme and definitely had a backup n. If not, he deserved to die! The Chaotic Will was to me! Han Jue turned around and looked at the void. ¡°All of you,e out. I won¡¯t show mercy. Even if you are being controlled, you have to die if you want to kill me!¡± It took him ten million years of bitter cultivation to obtain today¡¯s strength! Although all living beings were controlled by the Chaotic Will, they were enemies now! Enemies had to die! Han Jue could tolerate his family and disciples, he could tolerate the Heavenly Dao, but there was no reason to tolerate the Chaos! He spared the living beings in the Chaos only because he was afraid of the Dao Creator! However, he didn¡¯t mind letting the first-rate cultivation realm of the Chaos decrease by a few levels! Chapter 960 Chapter 960 Chapter 960 Number One Person Since Ancient Times Powerful auras appeared in all directions of the Grand Primordium Domain as soon as he finished speaking. Han Jue also felt some familiar auras. Twelve Ancestral Magi! Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning! The Great Dao Sages in the Deity Realm of the Ruins of End also came. After millions of years, all twelve Ancestral Magi had attained the Great Dao. These Great Dao Sages were originally on good terms with the Heavenly Dao, but now, they had be enemies. Han Jue was expressionless. He wouldn¡¯t show mercy. It was not only the Great Dao Sages. The Great Dao Supremes also came! Terrifying figures that seemed toe from the ends of the Ancient Deste stepped over with world- destroying divine might. All the killing intent locked onto Han Jue and the dpidated Grand Primordium Domain trembled. Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols condensed above Han Jue¡¯s head. In an instant, five hundred Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols condensed sessfully. Five hundred was enough! The battle was about to begin! The five hundred Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols faced each other and roared in all directions, each using a Mystical Power. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial punched out. The wind from his fist was ferocious and tore through the void! The Shadow Flood Fiendcelestial raised its arms. Countless Shadow Fiendcelestials attacked like a torrent, unstoppable! The Combat Fiendcelestial condensed a battle intent divine weapon. The power of the divine weapon shook the Chaotic Qi and suppressed the aura of all enemies! ¡­ Inside the Daoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes. Xing Hongxuan had just finished receiving a round of Absolute Purification. It took more than a hundred years, and his lifespan was also deducted. Absolute Purification could only be used one-on-one. It was really troublesome to use Absolute Purification to break through the Chaotic Will. He could at most use it on his family and personal disciples. Not to mention the Heavenly Dao, he couldn¡¯t even save the Hidden Sect. This path did not work. Xing Hongxuan opened her eyes and saw him. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Husband, what happened? I think I had a dream that we became enemies¡­¡± She was extremely afraid upon recalling the dream. It was too real. Fortunately, it was all fake! Han Jue said, ¡°That was not a dream.¡± He pointed at her forehead. The scenes of the Hundred Peak Immortal River surged into her mind, stunning her. Han Jue exined all of this to her, making herpletely shocked. ¡°Chaotic Will¡­¡± Xing Hongxuan muttered to herself, her voice trembling. Although she had been cultivating beside Han Jue, she didn¡¯t understand his vision. Her cultivation level made her unable to even understand the Chaos. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about manipting everyone¡¯s thoughts. What kind of existence was the Chaotic Will that could control all living beings¡­ In that case, what was the point of living beings? Xing Hongxuan was confused. She suddenly felt that everything was meaningless. She couldn¡¯t be said to be weak. Everyone else was the same. What was the point of life when one discovered that one could be controlled by an existence? Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± His words were very light, but they carried a lot of weight. Xing Hongxuan looked at him and saw that he was calm. Her heart warmed and her previous sense of security returned. That¡¯s right. With her husband around, what was she afraid of? Xing Hongxuan suddenly thought of something. ¡°Isn¡¯t Huang¡¯er¡­¡± Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Next, stay here and cultivate well. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Although they are controlled by the Chaotic Will, they only hate me and don¡¯t have to kill me relentlessly. They won¡¯t find trouble with me before they are confident. I still have time to be stronger.¡± Xing Hongxuan nodded and did not dare to ask for anything. All she could do now was not to be a burden. now was Han Jue only used Absolute Purification to test this function. It took too long. He decided to cultivate hard. Since he might not be able to defeat the clone of the Chaotic Will, he might as well force it. He used his clones to constantly kill the powerful enemies and weaken the Chaos, forcing the Dao Creator to interfere. In any case, Han Jue¡¯s main body was hiding in the Dao Field. The Dao Creator couldn¡¯t hurt him! Let¡¯s just do it! Han Jue¡¯s eyes emitted a cold light. Xing Hongxuan saw the killing intent, but she did not say anything. In her heart, Han Jue was the most important. Even if all living beings were controlled to kill Han Jue and were killed by him, she would never pity them. She was very petty. There were not many people she could be concerned about. Her husband and son were enough. Grand Primordium Domain. Blood Qi surrounded the world. Corpses of different sizes were scattered in all directions of the Grand Primordium Domain. At first nce, this ce was like a chaotd. The ferocious negative karma was visible to the naked eye. Han Jue¡¯s clone was sitting in the Grand Primordium Domain and waiting quietly. After a hundred years, all the mighty figures who came to challenge were killed by him! However, most mighty figures had life-saving methods. They either left behind clones, soul fragments, or Supreme Treasures to escape. Han Jue didn¡¯t kill them all, but some pitiful worms came to die without any life-saving methods. He didn¡¯t pity them. Now, the entire Chaos knew where he was. His terrifying battle achievements had also spread throughout the Chaos. The name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had be even more terrifying than the Dark Forbidden Lord. On this day. Another mighty figure had arrived! Han Jue opened his eyes and saw a sword Qi crossing the void outside the Grand Primordium Domain, as if it was splitting the Chaos into two. Above the sword Qi was a figure dressed in a Daoist robe. He had white hair and sleeves that fluttered in the wind. His aura was like a sword that pierced through the Chaotic Void. Laozi! The two of them looked at each other from afar. The blood Qi and Chaotic Qi around the Grand Primordium Domain instantly stopped as if space and time had stopped. At this moment, countless cultivators stopped and watched from afar. They didn¡¯t dare to approach, afraid that they would be affected. ¡°Laozi is here!¡± ¡°I hope he can resist the Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s tough. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is too strong. I feel that he¡¯s already invincible.¡± ¡°He defeated the Divine Authority Generals, killed the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit, and defeated a hundred Great Dao Sages. Since ancient times, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage is indeed number one. However, this person has done many evil things. He¡¯s the cmity of the Chaos.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What will happen to the Chaos if even Laozi is defeated?¡± ¡°Laozi has a chance of winning as long as he can restrain the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He¡¯s not fighting alone, after all!¡± Han Jue stood up and stepped out of the Grand Primordium Domain. Laozi looked at him and said, ¡°Actually, you have other paths to take. The path you chose is a path of no return. That Giant God was like this in the past. He died and his Dao dissipated. You can learn from my master.¡± Pangu ughtered three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials and finally died. The Dao Ancestor didn¡¯t cause too much trouble. He had probably chosen another path and compromised. From then on, the Heavenly Dao stopped moving. An Immeasurable Cmity appeared every time his strength was about to improve. He couldn¡¯t ask Han Jue to imitate the Dao Ancestor. Times were different from the past. If he lowered his head, the Heavenly Dao would not be as simple as stagnant. How many Sages would have to be sacrificed to return it to its previous state? In that case, the Heavenly Dao might as well be destroyed! Han Jue decided to risk it. Compared to the Chaotic Will, who was more ruthless? At most, he would make Ancestor Tian Xu use Life of All. Life of All was a Dao Destruction Mystical Power, a Destiny Mystical Power. It sacrificed one¡¯s cultivation and providence in exchange for the death of all living beings. It could only be used under a certain Heavenly Dao or cmity. The price was that one¡¯s cultivation level would decrease by a major realm! Ancestor Tian Xu wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Dao lifeform. The entire Chaos would be affected when he used this move! This move was basically a life-and-death struggle with the Ninth Chaos! Chapter 961 Chapter 961 Chapter 961 Absolute Invincibility, Chaotic Divine Authority Han Jue raised his right hand, and the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal condensed beside him. Red light burst out and shone in the Grand Primordium Domain, looking ghastly and terrifying He stared at Laozi expressionlessly and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, but I won¡¯t show mercy if you be my enemy. Be prepared to die.¡± Laozi¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°I just want to ask about the power of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. You cultivated for ten million years and surpassed us predecessors. Losing to you is also considered a Heavenly Dao inheritance.¡± Han Jue smiled. How shameless! In that case, don¡¯t me him for being impolite! He suddenly disappeared. Before his figurepletely disappeared, he had already appeared behind Laozi. Sword Qi rose under Laozi¡¯s feet. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He pressed down the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal and suppressed the sword Qi. He waved his palm and used the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! Laozi turned around and used his finger as a sword. Both sides were extremely fast and had already exchanged billions of blows in an instant. Sword Qi crisscrossed and the Chaos shattered. It was like a huge spider web that upied the entire Chaos. The scene was spectacr. ¡°As expected of Laozi. He¡¯s quite something.¡± Han Jue sighed secretly. But he¡¯s still not my match! Han Jue suddenly stopped. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal emitted a terrifying spatial power and moved Laozi into it. Laozi did not panic. His body transformed into a sword Qi, but he still couldn¡¯t escape. The sword Qi began to shake violently. Han Jue suddenly looked up and saw that the void was suddenly torn apart. A huge river poured over, the water filled with sword Qi. Sword Dao River! Countless sword Qi swooped down with great momentum and collided with the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal. Han Jue narrowed his eyes. The invisible power of Ultimate Origin surged into the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal. It quickly expanded, and the entire Sword Dao River became tiny in front of it. Sword Dao River couldn¡¯t shatter the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal no matter how it surged. Laozi recovered his body and bathed in the Sword Dao River. He panicked. ¡°What Mystical Power is this¡­ It¡¯s so powerful¡­¡± Laozi¡¯s heart sank. He had guessed that he might lose, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so thorough. He couldn¡¯t withstand it once Han Jue used his full strength. No wonder the twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals were destroyed. No wonder the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit was extremely arrogant and still could not escape death. Laozi turned to look at Han Jue and said, ¡°I admit defeat!¡± With that, he vanished into thin air. The vast Sword Dao River above also dissipated. This battle fell into the eyes of the distant spectators. They only saw Laozi being suddenly suppressed by Han Jue. Then, Laozi died as soon as the Sword Dao River appeared. It was faster than insta-killing! Han Jue turned around and flew back into the Grand Primordium Domain. The void fell silent. Han Jue used his actions to prove his invincibility. The title of invincible in the Chaos was not exaggerated! In the Ultimate God World. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. All the Great Dao Divine Spirits gathered on a circr tform. The Five Great Divine Punishers were also here. Han Tuo¡¯s expression was dark. Yi Tian scratched his ears and cheeks, very irritable. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s sudden appearance excited all the Great Dao Divine Spirits. ¡°Ultimate God, aren¡¯t we going to attack?¡± ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is too strong. More than a hundred Great Dao Sagesbined are not his match. Among them are existences that surpass the Great Dao Sages!¡± ¡°Yes, how powerful am I? I¡¯m the First Disciple of the Dao Ancestor, but I¡¯m like a mortal in front of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± ¡°Could we be the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s next target?¡± ¡°No, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage is in the Grand Primordium Domain. He likely wants to revive all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials and reshuffle the Chaotic situation. After all, he¡¯s also a Chaotic Fiendcelestial!¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits spoke at once. The pressure brought by the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was too strong, causing them to panic and be filled with despair. They could no longer find anyone who could resist the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Not even the leader of the Divine Spirits! Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the leader of the Divine Spirits had expressed that he would bow down to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. They had encountered an unprecedented situation. Be it alone or in a group, the current enemy was not his match! If they had to describe it, it would be the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials who faced Pangu back then. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s expression was solemn expression as he said, ¡°Even if we join forces, we are not his match unless you are prepared to sacrifice yourselves.¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirits were all silent. Han Tuo suddenly took a step forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is my father. Now that he has walked the evil path, as the Divine Punisher, I should put righteousness before family!¡± Yi Tian and the other three stood up and said in unison, ¡°The Five Great Divine Punishers will live and die together!¡± The other Great Dao Divine Spirits were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect their juniors to have such courage. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage hasn¡¯t ughtered the Chaos yet. Perhaps there¡¯s still a chance.¡± He sighed in his heart. The Chaotic Will was truly terrifying. Even his own son could be a mortal enemy. Fortunately, Master was powerful enough. The entire Chaos couldn¡¯t do anything to him. The Holy Mother of Order suddenly said, ¡°Just because we have no choice doesn¡¯t mean that the Chaos has no choice. We can use the power of the Supreme Rules to invite an absolute future mighty figure to kill the Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± Absolute future! Yi Tian asked in surprise, ¡°What absolute future mighty figure?¡± ¡°The definition of the future is above time. Time loses its meaning to us after we attain the Great Dao. However, this is not absolute. We have only surpassed the rules of space and time restricted by the three thousand Great Dao. The past and future below the Great Dao are like illusions in our eyes, but the Chaos itself is predestined. The existences who should rise will rise sooner orter. The Supreme Rules surpass the three thousand Great Dao and can invite mighty figures of the future. The mighty figures of the future will definitely be existences that surpass the three thousand Great Dao.¡± The Holy Mother of Order exined, causing the Divine Spirits to be tempted. The Holy Mother of Order paused for a moment and said, ¡°A top mighty figure of an era might not be a match for the Divine Might Heavenly Sage if they join forces, but what about ten eras, a hundred eras, or ten thousand eras?¡± The gods widened their eyes in disbelief. The Ultimate God of Punishment frowned and asked, ¡°Can the Supreme Rules withstand such great karma? It¡¯s impossible for so many mighty figures to appear directly. It¡¯s equivalent to using the power of the Supreme Rules to manifest.¡± The Holy Mother of Order looked at the Ultimate God of Punishment and said, ¡°One Supreme Rule is indeed not enough, but the fusion of the Seven Supreme Rules will transform into an unprecedented Chaotic Divine Authority. That represents the power of the entire Chaos. No matter how strong the Divine Might Heavenly Sage is, can hepare to the Chaos itself?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment was silent. The Great Dao Divine Spirits were excited and expressed their support. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± She didn¡¯t ask the Ultimate God of Punishment to decide. She turned around and left. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°Disperse.¡± With that, he disappeared. He hid in the dark and immediately sent a dream to Han Jue to tell him about this. Han Jue expressed that he knew. After the dream ended. He opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°The Holy Mother of Order has invited the Chaotic Divine Authority to summon the mighty figures of the various eras. Can my clone win?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] Chapter 962 Chapter 962 Chapter 962 Past, Present, and Future Join Forces, What¡¯s the Crime? That¡¯s it? You scared me! Han Jue cursed silently. His heart really trembled when he saw the deduction value. Also, Holy Mother of Order, you¡¯re really a two-faced dog! On the surface, you want to be on good terms with me, but you turn around and stab me behind my back? Han Jue was furious. He had to find a chance to kill this fellow. He stopped thinking and continued cultivating. In any case, his clone was outside. During this period of time, Ancestor Tian Xu had already learned Life of All and could surprise the Chaos at any time. Han Jue was waiting. He was waiting for a chance to face the Chaotic Will He wasn¡¯t in a hurry, anyway. It just so happened that fewer and fewer people were finding trouble with him now, and the Heavenly Dao had also returned to peace. It didn¡¯t matter even if all living beings hated Han Jue if they couldn¡¯t reach him. The billions of disciples in the main Dao Field couldn¡¯t leave. They could only swallow their anger and resume cultivation. As for the third Dao Field, it was extremely calm. Above the Chaos, below the Seven Supreme Rules. The Holy Mother of Order looked up at the Seven Supreme Rules. Great Dao Divine Spirits appeared one after another, including the Five Great Divine Punishers. ¡°Hmph, Ultimate God is afraid of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. The responsibility of protecting the Chaos can only fall upon us!¡± A Great Dao Divine Spirit snorted. The other Divine Spirits nodded. They were already used to it. Previously, the Ultimate God of Punishment had been terrified when facing the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Although the Ultimate God of Punishment brought peace to the Chaos, the gods felt that he was inferior to the Primordial Ancestor God. Back then, the Primordial Ancestor God was so domineering that he couldn¡¯t tolerate a single grain of sand. He wasn¡¯t as cowardly as the Ultimate God of Punishment. The Holy Mother of Order ignored them and began to cast a spell. A silver-white water droplet flew out from her palm and quickly expanded, fusing with the Seven Supreme Rules. Han Tuo looked at the Holy Mother of Order with a meaningful gaze. ¡°This ancient deity is really unfathomable. What role is she ying?¡± Han Tuo was curious. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The other Divine Punishers were also very curious. However, the Great Dao Divine Spirits of the older generation were already used to it. How could a god who controlled order be an ordinary god? Yi Tian suddenly reminded, ¡°Holy Mother, don¡¯t summon the future Divine Might Heavenly Sage!¡± His words made the Great Dao Divine Spirits nervous. One Divine Might Heavenly Sage was enough to make them despair. If a few more came¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will leave out the Divine Might Heavenly Sage,¡± the Holy Mother of Order replied calmly. The deities began to wait and guard against the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Time quickly passed. Three thousand years passed quickly. The Holy Mother of Order suddenly retracted her hand. The silver water droplet wrapped in the Seven Supreme Rules exploded. Seven-colored divine light illuminated the void and the three thousand Great Dao changed color. All the gods looked over. The seven Supreme Rules had already fused into a seven-colored rule. It was like a dragon twisting its body. The vast aura it emitted humbled the gods. ¡°The Holy Mother of Order requests the Chaotic Divine Authority to activate the absolute future and save this world!¡± The Holy Mother of Order¡¯s voice sounded, divine and dignified. The Chaotic Divine Authority began to shake violently, and the seven-colored divine light became even stronger. All the gods waited nervously. This was the Chaos¡¯ only hope! Han Tuo¡¯s expression becameplicated. If the situation was really as the Holy Mother of Order said, his father would definitely die. The memories in his mind made him hate his father, but he felt pain when he thought of how he was his biological father. Yi Tian patted his shoulder and grinned at him, as if to say, ¡°Brother, you still have me.¡± The pressure in Han Tuo¡¯s heart decreased. The seven-colored divine light began to gather into a huge heavenly, reflecting countless images. They were dense and changed extremely quickly. Even the Great Dao Divine Spirits were dazzled. After a long while¡­ Figures began to condense in the seven-colored divine light. All of them emitted a monstrous aura and were extremely powerful. The first batch of figures were all Great Dao Sages. There were seven Great Dao Supremes, for a total of 170 figures! Figures began to condense again just as they stepped out of the Heavenly Net. The second batch of figures was also the weakest Great Dao Sage. They included 18 Great Dao Supremes, for a total of 199 figures! The Great Dao Divine Spirits were overjoyed upon sensing the terrifying aura ahead. The Chaos was saved! The Holy Mother of Order began to receive the first two batches of mighty figures from the future. At the same time, the third batch of mighty figures was still condensing. Far away in the Grand Primordium Domain. Han Jue¡¯s clone also felt it. He raised his eyebrows and muttered, ¡°This method is indeed impressive.¡± He couldn¡¯t sense what this future power was about. This was because he had already severed the past and future. Other than deriving illusions, no one could investigate his past and future, much lesse into contact with them. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued waiting He would attack after the Holy Mother of Order finished the summoning and was full of confidence. He wanted to bring true despair to the Chaos! No matter how many supreme experts you summon from the past, present, and future, they will wail in front of me, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Han Jue had always pursued invincibility to make the number of enemies meaningless! True invincibility was not something that could be suppressed by numbers! The three thousand Great Dao trembled slightly. The aura that gathered above was too strong. The actions of the Great Dao Divine Spirits also attracted the hidden Great Dao Sages in the Chaos. More and more Great Dao Sages rushed over. They were shocked to discover their future disciples and descendants, and there was more than one. For example, Di Jiang encountered five Di Jiangs from different eras in the future. There were already more than ten thousand Great Dao Sages under the Chaotic Divine Authority, and the number was still increasing! Han Tuo saw his future self, but he did not go forward to greet him. Instead, Yi Tian was very passionate. Han Huang and Jiang Jueshi also came and also saw their future selves, making them quite surprised. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage? No wonder you summoned us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that at the beginning of the endless time, a Divine Might Heavenly Sage once suppressed the Chaos and disappeared for some reason. So he was destroyed by us.¡± ¡°Hahaha, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage deserves to die since he dares to harm the Chaos!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s battle will definitely enter the annals of the Chaos!¡± ¡°Future me, what realm are you at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed. My cultivation level has only increased by a minor realm in the past ten trillion years. I¡¯m currently at thete-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± The void under the Chaotic Divine Authority became more and more lively. Thismotion made Han Tuo and Han Huang ufortable. After all, they were dealing with their own father. At this moment, a handsome man in a red dragon white robe flew in front of them. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°I, Han Yao, am here to apologize to the two ancestors.¡± Han Tuo was stunned and asked, ¡°What crime have youmitted?¡± Han Huang sized him up and suddenly frowned. Han Yao said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t help you!¡± ¡°Sorry, but I, Han Yao, will never let anyone hurt the progenitor, not even you, the two ancestors!¡± With that, Han Yao turned around and left. Han Tuo and Han Huang were stunned. The surrounding Great Dao Divine Spirits were moved. Why did they summon a traitor? Chapter 963 Chapter 963 Chapter 963 A Million Great Dao Sages, Unparalleled Battle A Great Dao Divine Spirit came in front of the Holy Mother of Order and sent a voice transmission, ¡°Holy Mother, be careful. A traitor has appeared. Don¡¯t summon too many.¡± The Holy Mother of Order did not answer. She chatted with the mighty figures from the future. The Great Dao Divine Spirits couldn¡¯t say much, afraid that it would affect morale. Yi Tian approached Han Tuo and sighed, ¡°Looks like the Divine Might Heavenly Sage is still influential to his descendants. Does this mean that it¡¯s very difficult to kill him this time?¡± Han Tuo¡¯s expression darkened. It was unknown what Han Huang was thinking. Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°Not necessarily. Perhaps he died. If the descendants want to hide this past, they will naturally beautify Master.¡± Yi Tian felt that it made sense. At the same time, figures were still emerging from the Chaotic Divine Authority. The weakest was a Great Dao Sage. As more and more Great Dao Sages appeared, the experts from the future also realized that the enemy this time was very strong. So strong that even thebined forces of so many mighty figures were not enough. For a time, the void under the Chaotic Divine Authority fell silent. The new future experts sensed the solemn atmosphere and did not dare to ask. They could only ask their past selves. Soon, the number of Great Dao Sages here exceeded twenty thousand and was still increasing Thirty thousand! Forty thousand! Fifty thousand! The Great Dao Sages present were no longer excited. They only felt nervous inside. How strong was an enemy that even fifty thousand Great Dao Sages could not defeat? There would definitely be heavy casualties! No one dared to disturb the Holy Mother of Order. They believed that she knew what to do. The Holy Mother of Order did not stop, which meant that it was not enough. Time passed. The future Jiang Jueshi came to Jiang Jueshi¡¯s side. The two of themmunicated through voice transmission. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Jiang Jueshi turned to look at the future Jiang Jueshi and discovered that his future self was a little different, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was different. Han Huang stared at the future Jiang Jueshi with an extremely cold gaze. The future Jiang Jueshi smiled at him. Yi Tian suddenly asked, ¡°Why are you the only one in your future?¡± Han Huang had three futures selves, and Han Tuo had more than ten. Jiang Jueshi was stunned and did not know what to say. The future Jiang Jueshi smiled and said, ¡°He has many future selves, but they are all isted by me.¡± Isted? Han Tuo, Han Huang, Yi Tian, and the other Divine Punishers standing nearby were all stunned. What kind of method was this? The future Jiang Jueshi smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait and see. There will be a good show next.¡± Yi Tian stared at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you also a traitor?¡± The future Jiang Jueshi shook his head andughed. Jiang Jueshi frowned and fell into deep thought. In the Grand Primordium Domain. Han Jue¡¯s clone was still waiting. ¡°The Holy Mother of Order is really patient,¡± Han Jue muttered to himself. There were already more than a hundred thousand Great Dao Sages. There were already thousands of Great Dao Supremes among them. The Holy Mother of Order was still summoning. Sigh! Something was wrong. If it was a novel that Han Jue had read in his previous life, the enemy would only face destruction if they underestimated the protagonist. Counting Han Jue¡¯s past enemies, every one of them had a backup n and never underestimated him. It was just that they didn¡¯t overestimate him enough. The reason why they didn¡¯t overestimate him was that he kept a low profile. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. In any case, he had already deduced the oue of this battle in advance. It was safe. In the third Dao Field. Han Jue began the simtion trial. The target was the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. He had secretly copied the data when he fought the other party previously. Several dayster. Han Jue was very confident. Holy Mother of Order, continue summoning! I¡¯ll look down on you if you summon less than a million! Ten yearster. The Chaotic Divine Authority finally left. The Holy Mother of Order turned to look at the countless mighty figures around her. Their auras became vast as they gathered together. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°Everyone, we are about to face an unprecedented enemy. He is too powerful and can be considered the number one since ancient times. However, I don¡¯t know if he will be counted in the future. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you, so gather enough forces and suppress him forcefully! ¡°No, it¡¯s enough to suppress any powerful enemy!¡± Her words were very soft, but the hearts of more than a million Great Dao Sages surged with blood. Looking up, such a grand asion would almost never happen again! ¡°Great Dao Divine Spirit, lead the way to the Grand Primordium Domain. Kill the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and eliminate evil for the Chaos in the future!¡± The Holy Mother of Order waved her hand. With that said, the million Great Dao Sages erupted with a terrifying aura. Led by the current Great Dao Divine Spirit, they flew towards the Grand Primordium Domain. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, I didn¡¯t expect to really face this legend today.¡± ¡°There are also legends of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage in my era. It¡¯s said he¡¯s invincible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. With so many mighty figures joining forces, not to mention one Divine Might Heavenly Sage, even a hundred will die!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this battle will definitely rewrite history!¡± ¡°Perhaps this is history, but we just didn¡¯t know.¡± How terrifying was the aura of a million Great Dao Sages? It shocked the entire Chaos. More and more cultivators rushed to the Grand Primordium Domain. Their cultivation levels were at least that of a Freedom Sage. No matter how low their cultivation levels were, they did not dare to go. Even if they hated the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, they would not blindly die. How fast were they? With the help of so many Great Dao Supremes, they arrived in front of the Grand Primordium Domain in less than five minutes and surrounded it. Han Jue slowly stood up. Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols appeared above his head. All of them were majestic and gathered together. Even the Grand Primordium Domain couldn¡¯t contain them. Han Jue looked up and saw many familiar faces. His two sons were here, as well as his disciple. It was worth mentioning that Dao Sovereign and the other two were gone. These three were clearly Great Dao Sages and hated him, but they had nevere to seek revenge. They were probably being beaten somewhere. To trap a Great Dao Sage and beat him, it had to be a dangerous ce. Han Jue was just thinking casually. His attention was still on the scene in front of him. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, surrender!¡± a Great Dao Divine Spirit shouted angrily. The killing intent of a million Great Dao Sages erupted and locked onto Han Jue. The void instantly shattered like a mirror, leaving only the Primordial Void. The Grand Primordium Domain also shattered! N?velDrama.Org content rights. A peerless battle was about to break out! Han Jue looked at the million Great Dao Sages and thought to himself, ¡°I wanted you to summon a million, but you really did it!¡± It had to be said that the Holy Mother of Order was still very capable. Unfortunately, it was not enough! ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying anything. Come and die!¡± Han Jue said domineeringly. The three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols were sessfully condensed. They stood behind Han Jue with their backs facing each other and roared in all directions, shaking the entire Primordial Void. ¡°Kill!¡± A Great Dao Supreme in golden armor was the first to attack. He held a halberd that emitted a divine light and attacked Han Jue. The moment he moved, tens of thousands of mighty figures immediately followed. Hundreds of thousands of Great Dao Sages used their Mystical Powers together. They first sealed this void to prevent Han Jue from escaping All sorts of domineering and exquisite Mystical Powers attacked Han Jue. In an instant, he saw countless illusions, as if ten thousand reincarnations had passed. Petty trick! Han Jue¡¯s red eyes lit up and directly dispersed countless illusion Mystical Powers. Chapter 964 Chapter 964 Chapter 964 All at once! The three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols suddenly rushed in all directions. They were extremely domineering and sent countless Great Dao Sages flying. The power of the three thousand Great Dao was even used together, whistling through the battlefield. Thunder rumbled in the sky and the Dao River flowed. The huge tree rose from the sky. Countless branches divided the battlefield. The stars evolved and transformed into meteors that smashed into the Great Dao Sages in every corner of the battlefield. A manifestation of the Great Dao even formed. The concept was magnificent and reflected the past. Han Jue kept shing, and the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal hit the Great Dao Sages one after another. They were all insta-killed! Han Jue didn¡¯t hold back at all. He used his full strength! No one could withstand a single blow from him! More than five hundred Great Dao Sages had died in less than three breaths of time. Their bodies and souls were destroyed. They could revive if they still had a backup n. If not, they would disappear into thin air. The dominance of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage greatly affected the morale of the Chaos! The battle had just begun! The three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols restrained most of the Chaotic experts. Han Jue¡¯s main body killed crazily. The Great Dao Sages outside panicked. ¡°How is this possible! How can he be so powerful?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t Great Dao Sages undying and indestructible?¡± ¡°They¡¯re indeed considered undying and indestructible in the Chaos, but that Divine Might Heavenly Sage has already surpassed the Chaos!¡± ¡°No wonder we need the help of so many future mighty figures!¡± ¡°Go, use your ability and risk it. We will have no future to speak of if we lose this battle!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t care about their feelings. His killing intent had already risen and he definitely couldn¡¯t hold it back! He kept using the power of space to move around. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal smashed into the enemies one after another. Every enemy was smashed by the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal and turned into dust on the spot. It was domineering and terrifying. Han Jue moved again, but this time, his movements paused slightly. Because his opponent was Divine Lord Peacock! ¡°This fellow¡­¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes flickered. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Sealnded and destroyed Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s body, deliberately giving him a chance to escape. Divine Lord Peacock did not disappoint him and quickly fled. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, just you wait!¡± Divine Lord Peacock¡¯s indignant shout sounded. Han Jue was indifferent. If not for the fact that he had allies among the enemy, he would have long used his Dharma Idol Fusion Technique to ughter all the enemies in the void. Han Jue continued fighting. He suddenly discovered a strange figure. Outside the Chaotic Army, a man in a red dragon white robe was charging in. His attacks were extremely ruthless. He had already killed several Great Dao Sages and was quickly surrounded. Han Jue nced over as he fought. He felt the closeness of his bloodline. Could this person be his descendant from the future? Very likely! Far away in the third Dao Field, Han Jue¡¯s main body began to deduce. He discovered that this person was a descendant of him and Li Yao, but not within three generations. Han Jue was a little relieved. He didn¡¯t expect that someone among his future descendants would dare to risk their lives to save him. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Han Yao. ¡°I won¡¯t reveal my name for the time being to prevent causing unwanted karma,¡± Han Yao replied. Han Jue could only deduce their bloodline rtionship and couldn¡¯t deduce his exact experience and name. ¡°Interesting.¡± Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t ask further. His strength terrified more and more Great Dao Sages, but Han Yao¡¯s sudden rise became an outlet for their fear. More and more Great Dao Sages went to fight him. Facing the siege of dozens of Great Dao Sages, Han Yao was still very rxed. He kept using the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm and relied on this Mystical Power to stand invincible. However, good times did notst! An even stronger Divine Might Great Heaven Palm attacked, forcing him back. Han Yao looked over and saw Han Huang attacking with a purple dragon condensed from Primordial Qi. His face was filled with killing intent, like the Chaotic Devil Master, insufferably arrogant. ¡°Ancestor Han Huang¡­¡± Han Yao¡¯s expression became unprecedentedly serious. He raised his sleeves and a terrifying aura erupted. A purple Dharma idol emerged from his body. It had three heads and ten arms. Its long hair fluttered and its exact face could not be seen. Han Huang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet my own kind!¡± Jiang Jueshi and the five Divine Punishers attacked. Hearing Han Huang¡¯s words, they were secretly surprised. What kind? Han Yao shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. I¡¯m still far from it, but I¡¯ve wanted to challenge you for a long time!¡± He suddenly smiled crazily,pletely different from his previous calm state. He suddenly rushed towards Han Huang, who was naturally not afraid. The two of them fought. The Divine Might Great Heaven Palm became an ordinary move. As Han Yao attacked crazily, his purple Dharma idol was the same. All sorts of Mystical Powers were at his fingertips. No Great Dao Sage within a radius of a quadrillion kilometers dared to approach them. Han Huang held the Primordial Power in both hands like two purple spears. As he waved it, his Dharmic powers were like dragons that wreaked havoc. On the other side. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Han Jue had already ughtered more than ten thousand Great Dao Sages. The number of casualties was still increasing. ¡°Impudent!¡± A shout sounded. Han Jue felt a rather powerful attack. It was invisible and charged at his soul. Han Jue¡¯s Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal suddenly appeared behind him. With a sh of red light, a figure was trapped. It was an old Daoist with a terrified expression. ¡°How is that possible! My Mystical Power¡­¡± the old Daoist roared angrily. However, he was crushed by the Ultimate Origin Power before he could finish speaking. His Mystical Power was simr to Great Sage Void Soul¡¯s Dark Origin. It was indeed impressive and could easily kill enemies at the same realm. Unfortunately, he was facing Han Jue. Han Jue turned around and looked at the endless powerful figures in all directions. Heughed wantonly and said, ¡°All of you,e at me together. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even have a chance of winning!¡± He suddenly rose. Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols flew over from all directions and quickly shrank. They entered his body, causing his aura to begin to increase. A terrifying pressure enveloped the entire Primordial Void. Even Han Huang and Han Yao, who were still fighting, stopped in shock and looked at him in disbelief. They knew that Han Jue was very strong, but his aura¡­ After fusing with the three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols, Han Jue¡¯s aura reached the extreme. He wantonly disyed his strength, causing the entire Chaos to tremble. The three thousand Great Dao trembled violently. The light and darkness of the Chaotic Divine Authority changed. The space at the edge of the Chaos twisted violently like a mirror, threatening to shatter at any time. Countless worlds, small worlds, hidden domains, and deep spaces felt Han Jue¡¯s terrifying pressure. Including all living beings in the Heavenly Dao! All the living beings in the Chaos felt like the sky was copsing! More than 900,000 Great Dao Sages looked up at the high and mighty Han Jue, all in shock. This aura¡­ Impossible! ¡°How can there be such a powerful¡­¡± a Great Dao Supreme said with a trembling voice. A Great Dao Supreme was top-notch in any era, but he felt like a mortal facing Han Jue¡¯s aura. This shock was the most impactful to the Great Dao Supremes! Because they had always thought that they were standing at the peak of cultivation. At most, there was a difference in Dharmic powers! However, in front of Han Jue, they actually felt a difference in cultivation level that they hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. It was so long that they forgot that they had also climbed to their current height from mortals! Chapter 965 Chapter 965 Chapter 965 Nine-Headed Divine Spirit Han Jue saw that all the enemies below had fallen into fear and despair. He was satisfied. Such a battle was worth it after cultivating diligently for ten million years! In any case, he was already prepared to fall out with the Ninth Chaos. He naturally had to show off and have a good time! Han Jue raised his right hand, and the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal condensed in front of him. The Ultimate Origin Power after fusing the three thousand Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols poured into the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal, causing it to instantly double in size. It was as if a tiny piece of paper had suddenly transformed into the sky and covered more than 900,000 Great Dao Sages. Han Juels gazended on the Holy Mother of Order. He smiled. ¡°After you lose, do you still have any methods left?¡± The Holy Mother of Order was silent. At this moment, a figure passed throughyers of space and arrived in the Primordial Void. He shouted anxiously, ¡°No, you willpletely walk into eternal damnation if you continue to kill!¡± Han Jue nced over. It was the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The Evil Heavenly Emperor stared at him and said, ¡°Stop here. There¡¯s still a way back. Han Jue, the Chaos is not as simple as you think. There are transcendent existences outside the Chaos. Although I can¡¯t understand why you did those things, on ount of our past rtionship, I have to advise you not to insist.¡± Han Jue was touched. Even though his memories had been tampered with by the Chaotic Will, the Evil Heavenly Emperor still remembered their past rtionship. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Your Majesty. The will of the Chaos is forcing me so much, so I naturally won¡¯t let it go. I, Han Jue, have lived for ten million years and am almost always cultivating in seclusion. At most, I have traveled in the Heavenly Dao for a few hundred years. I have a clear conscience regarding the Chaos. I have never harmed the Chaos and have even helped it. Regardless of fate or destiny, I only do what I want to do. ¡°No one can determine my fate. The Chaotic Will can¡¯t. Even if there really are transcendent existences above the Chaos, they can¡¯t!¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes, and the Evil Heavenly Emperor was moved out of the void. The Holy Mother of Order shouted, ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± More than 900,000 Great Dao Sages used their strongest Mystical Powers together. A strong light rose and shone on Han Jue. Han Jue pressed down with his right hand. His expression was cold as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°If you want to me someone, me the so-called Chaotic Will!¡± The endless and terrifying Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal descended with the power to destroy the world! The two extremely powerful forces collided! Looking down from above the Chaos, white light burst out from the vast Chaos. It quickly expanded and transformed into a visible impact that swept through the Chaos, causing the painting of the Chaos to ripple. However, the white light quickly disappeared. Primordial Void. The remnant aura floated like a cloud. It was not harmful or bloody. Only the vast pressure did not dissipate for a long time. Han Jue stood in the remnant aura and his gazended on a figure below. Jiang Jueshi! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. To be precise, it was the future Jiang Jueshi. Han Jue was expressionless but surprised. Could it be Jiang Jueshi, the Dao Creator? Even if Han Jue knew, he had to pretend not to. The future Jiang Jueshi sighed. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really ruthless. You killed them all?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I left your fellow disciples alive.¡± Everyone he cared about was locked in the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal. He would release them when he had the chance. Apart from that, the million Great Dao Sages were all destroyed. Even the Holy Mother of Order died. The future Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°Master, what do you n to do next? ughter all living beings and make the Chaos focus on you?¡± ¡°All living beings can¡¯t do anything to me. Why should I kill them? In the end, they are only pitiful worms controlled by the Chaotic Will. I only eliminated existences who found trouble with me. If time can erase this forced hatred, I¡¯m willing to write off this hatred and not interfere with them.¡± Han Jue meant it. The future Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°Master has indeed not changed. I really want to help you, but for now, I don¡¯t exist. Those existences above the Chaos don¡¯t know of my appearance. I¡¯m only using my will to enter this era. ¡°Master, I only want to say one thing to you. No matter what, you have to survive. I can¡¯t save you, but please save yourself.¡± With that, the future Jiang Jueshi dissipated as if he was never there. Han Jue showed a frown. He knew that the future Jiang Jueshi was the Dao Creator he had deduced previously. In that future, he had died in this cmity. However, Jiang Jueshi¡¯s words surprised him. The Dao Creators were high and mighty. Currently, there were only five. If the Dao Creator Jiang Jueshi really appeared in the future, wouldn¡¯t there be six? Wouldn¡¯t the Dao Creator not sense that someone among all living beings would be a Dao Creator? Previously, Han Jue thought that the future was fake. It was impossible for him to die. Now that the future Jiang Jueshi had appeared, didn¡¯t that mean that the future really existed? Was the Dao Creator Jiang Jueshi here to persuade him to bow his head? Han Jue looked at the vast Primordial Void in a daze. At this moment, he felt a powerful suction force. Han Jue swayed and opened his eyes again. He discovered that he had arrived in front of the Chaotic Divine Authority. The Chaotic Divine Authority fused with the Seven Supreme Rules was so holy. Han Jue was already prepared to face the Chaotic Will. Indeed! The Chaotic Divine Authority began to change and gradually condensed into a figure. One could only see its figure and not its true appearance. ¡°Han Jue, you destroyed the Great Dao Sages of the past, present, and future. Now, other than your disciples, there are no Great Dao Sages in the Chaos. Are you still unwilling to give up?¡± The voice of the Chaotic Will sounded. Its tone was indifferent, like the Holy Mother of Order without any emotions. Han Jue snorted. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be you who¡¯s supposed to stop? Chaotic Will! ¡°I¡¯m very curious about who you are and what you¡¯re plotting!¡± The Chaotic Will was a rule, after all. Han Jue felt that the Chaotic Will might be a pretense and there was someone else behind it. It was either the Ninth Chaos or an ancient god who controlled all living beings with the will of the Chaos. Han Jue felt that it should be thetter. If it was the Ninth Chaos, there was really no need to cause so much trouble. If an outsider invaded the Primordial World and threatened it, Han Jue would directly crush him to death. He wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble. The Chaotic Will was silent. Han Jue said, ¡°Do you still remember Ancestor Tian Xu? He¡¯s not dead. He¡¯s already been refined into a puppet by me. I¡¯ll teach him the Dao Destruction Mystical Power. If the Chaotic Will still doesn¡¯t give up, I¡¯ll drag all living beings down with me. Since we can¡¯t live anyway, we¡¯ll die together!¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± The Chaotic Will shouted, ¡°Han Jue, you are a Great Dao Supreme, after all. How dare you say such childish words?¡± Han Jue said with killing intent, ¡°Recover the memories of all living beings. Otherwise, everything will start from the beginning again!¡± The Chaotic Will fell silent. [The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Nine-Headed Divine Spirit? Han Jue¡¯s main body immediately checked the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit¡¯s portrait. It was ck and as mysterious as the Dao Ancestor. [Nine-Headed Divine Spirit: Chaotic cultivation, Chaotic Will, Ancient Great Dao Divine Spirit, Son of the Ninth Chaos. Because you threatened him with the Chaos, he has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 6 stars] Chapter 966 Chapter 966 Chapter 966 Life of All, Silent Chaos Son of the Ninth Chaos! No wonder he could control the Chaotic Will! Chaotic cultivation should mean that his cultivation level was on par with the Chaos. With such a high level of hatred, it seemed that Han Jue had grasped his weakness. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit was indeed afraid that all living beings would be ughtered! Han Jue snorted in his mind. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to continue speaking and waited for the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit to answer. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit, who had transformed into the Chaotic Will, had an unseen expression, but from the hatred, his expression was definitely not good. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit asked in a low voice, ¡°Han Jue, it¡¯s not impossible to restore everyone¡¯s memories. However, you have to give in as well. Back then, the Dao Ancestor promised to restrict the future of the Heavenly Dao. Where¡¯s your promise?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°My promise is not to use the Dao Destruction Mystical Power.¡± The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit was furious, but in order to maintain the coldness of the Chaotic Will, he did not show it. Han Jue continued to wait. After a long while¡­ The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit suddenly emitted terrifying killing intent. It locked onto Han Jue and said, ¡°Threatening the Chaotic Will won¡¯t end well for you! ¡°Dao Destruction Mystical Power? That¡¯s only a Heavenly Dao Mystical Power. How can it destroy all living beings in the Chaos?¡± The Chaotic Will suddenly attacked. Han Jue felt endless darkness devouring him. Other than darkness, there was only the Chaotic Will in his eyes. In an instant, the senses of Han Jue¡¯s clone lost their effect. It was as if the entire Chaos had disappeared, leaving only him and the Chaotic Will. He did not wait for death. He took out the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal and was about to attack when he suddenly looked up. He saw countless chains formed by lightning descending and quickly trapping him. His limbs were locked. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal collided with the chains. The Chaotic Will appeared in front of him. Their eyes met and Han Jue saw a pair of extremely cold eyes that looked like snakes and humans. It made him feel as if he was in a cold cer. Han Jue broke free from the countless chains and used the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. His right palm directly pierced through the Chaotic Will¡¯s body as if nothing happened. At this moment, an indescribable force exploded from Han Jue¡¯s body, instantly tearing his body apart! ¡­ In the third Dao Field. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°Can the Dao Creator infiltrate my third Dao Field?¡± Although he was already prepared, he still had to ask. [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. The living beings in the third Dao Field were all nurtured by him. There was no Chaotic Karma or providence at all. Xing Hongxuan had already passed a round of Absolute Purification and escaped the control of the Chaotic Karma and the Chaotic Will. Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s Heavenly Dao Karma was very shallow and she was sealed in the Primordial World by Han Jue. She wasn¡¯t in the third Dao Field. The current third Dao Field had no karma with the Chaos and the Heavenly Dao. It couldn¡¯t be controlled by the Chaotic Will. The third Dao Field¡¯s array formation could resist a Creator Lord! However, there was no Creator Lord in the current world! Han Jue stood up. His eyes were cold as he quickly walked out of the third Dao Field. He came in front of Ancestor Tian Xu and said, ¡°Leave your soul fragment behind. I¡¯ll send you out. After you leave, immediately use the Life of All. I want all the living beings in the Chaos to die!¡± Ancestor Tian Xu immediately split a soul fragment without another word. Han Jue waved his sleeve and sent him out. Ancestor Tian Xu appeared in the Chaotic Void and immediately raised his hands to execute Life of All. The Dharmic powers of a perfected Great Dao Supreme quickly changed, turning into a golden impact that rushed out of his body. It was like a golden circle that quickly expanded and swept through the Chaos! The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit appeared in front of him and said angrily, ¡°How dare you!¡± With that, Ancestor Tian Xu¡¯s body instantly exploded, leaving only a head. Ancestor Tian Xu stared at the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit with a murderous gaze and did not say a word. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit was infuriated. The Divine Spirit tried to use the Chaotic Divine Authority to stop Life of All, but it couldn¡¯t stop the power at all. It was as if twopletely different powers could not touch each other. Life of All was too fast! In less than a breath of time, it swept through all living beings in the entire Chaos! All the living beings in the world were reduced to ashes. Every living thing was affected. It was not only the Chaotic lifeforms. The living beings of the Heavenly Dao were also reduced to ashes. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit said angrily, ¡°Crazy! Lunatic! Han Jue! You will definitely be doomed for eternity!¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He raised his hand and crushed Ancestor Tian Xu¡¯s head. Then, he began to search for Han Juels aura. Soon, he arrived at the universe of stars. All the newly born living beings in the universe of stars were also destroyed. As for Liu Bei, he had long been taken back by Han Jue. As his clone, Liu Bei¡¯s memories were not changed by the Chaotic Will. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit went to the third Dao Field and attacked crazily, wanting to barge into it. Unfortunately, the third Dao Field did not move no matter how he attacked. The in-name disciples, Liu Bei, Ancestor Tian Xu, and Xing Hongxuan looked at the terrifying Nine- Headed Divine Spirit in panic. Han Jue was very calm. ¡°Husband, could he¡­¡± Xing Hongxuan asked carefully. Han Jue said, ¡°I never do anything I¡¯m not confident in. I¡¯m just pretending to be crazy.¡± He wanted to bet on a possibility! Ninth Chaos! If he gambled wrongly, at most, he would hide in the third Dao Field and cultivate until he reached the Creator Lord Realm before going out. At that time, the five Dao Creators wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to crush with one hand! The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit¡¯s Mystical Power rumbled extremely loudly and echoed throughout the entire Chaos. However, there were no longer any living beings in the Chaos. Even the Great Dao Divine Spirits had perished. The Ultimate God of Punishment appeared and looked at the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit in shock. ¡°What is this?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment sighed. At this moment, he also felt a few powerful auras. They were not weaker than him and didn¡¯t participate in the battle against Han Jue. ¡°Indeed, there are still so many mighty figures hidden in the Chaos¡­¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment thought to himself. He looked up and noticed that the three thousand Great Dao began to shrink. With the death of all living beings in the Chaos, the power of rules began to weaken. The Chaotic Space began to copse. It was returning to its initial state! The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit ignored the Ultimate God of Punishment and the worms lurking in the dark. He kept attacking and was extremely panicked. ¡°How is that possible! Why can¡¯t I barge in?¡± ¡°Could it be the power of the Dao Creator?¡± ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡­ anomaly¡­ Could it be¡­¡± The more the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit thought about it, the more panicked he became. Despair surged in his heart. He had gambled wrongly. He thought that Han Jue was bluffing. He didn¡¯t expect him to really be able to destroy all living beings! The attack speed of the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit slowed down. Not long after, he stopped. He trembled and knelt in the void. From the point of view of the Ultimate God of Punishment, he seemed to be kneeling in front of Han Jue¡¯s Dao Field! ¡°This is¡­¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment was shocked. The Chaotic Divine Authority had also bowed down to his Master? However, that was not the case. At this moment, a figure appeared in front of the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit. Even a powerful existence like the Ultimate God of Punishment couldn¡¯t spy on it. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit looked at the blurry figure in front of him and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Father¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± Ninth Chaos! The Ninth Chaos woke up with the destruction of all living beings in the Chaos! Without receiving a reply from his father, the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit became even more nervous and began to beg for mercy. Chapter 967 Chapter 967 Chapter 967 Han Jue¡¯s Past Han Jue couldn¡¯t see the Ninth Chaos either, but he guessed the truth upon looking at the Nine- Headed Divine Spirit¡¯s panicked appearance. The Ninth Chaos descended! Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He was gambling that the Ninth Chaos could uphold justice and revive all living beings. He had used the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal to take in his disciples in the previous battle. However, there were two people outside who he had not grabbed in time. One was the Evil Heavenly Emperor and the other was Han Qing¡¯er. The Evil Heavenly Emperor had a Dao Creator behind him, but Han Qing¡¯er was a little pitiful. There was no choice. Han Jue wouldpensate her in the future if she could be revived. Han Jue felt that the Ninth Chaos definitely had a way to revive all living beings. Otherwise, he would have stopped them long ago. If the Chaos was in trouble, how could they not know about such an extraordinary existence? The Ninth Chaos didn¡¯t stop Han Jue, which meant that he didn¡¯t care at all. Han Jue began to wait. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit begged bitterly. When he said the word father, the Ultimate God of Punishment and the hidden mighty figures were shocked. Father? Wasn¡¯t this the Chaotic Will? How could it have a father? The Ultimate God of Punishment and the others were confused. Could it be that this fellow was not the Chaotic Will? Apart from the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit, no one could see the Ninth Chaos slowly raise his right hand and press down on the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit¡¯s head. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to move. Boom The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit instantly exploded into dust. At the same time, the Ultimate God of Punishment seemed to sense something and was moved. He could feel life beginning to recover everywhere in the Chaos. The dead living beings revived one after another. Especially in the Grand Primordium Domain, the million Great Dao Sages had all been revived. Their auras gathered and were vast like smoke. In the third Dao Field. A notification appeared in front of Han Jue. [The Ninth Chaos sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue took a deep breath and asked in his mind, ¡°Will I die if I ept the dream?¡± (100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Juepletely rxed. This was the true Lord of Chaos. How could he be so petty?! He silently chose to continue. Dream. Han Jue opened his eyes and discovered that he was in a vast purple aura space. This was¡­ Nebulous Primordial Qi! Primordial Chaos! Han Jue turned around and saw a blurry ck shadow looking at him from afar. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked in a low voice. Even if he knew, he had to pretend not to. A hoarse voice sounded, ¡°Han Jue, you reincarnated from the Primordial Chaos. You floated between the Primordial Chaos and the Chaos for countless years before finally finding the Chaos and descending into the Heavenly Dao. You were determined by the Dao Ancestor to be an anomaly.¡± Han Jue was moved. He was really shocked. What did the Ninth Chaos mean? He was from the Primordial Chaos? Han Jue had always thought that the Earth in his previous life was in the Earth Immortal World because its development was the same as the Earth in his previous life. However, without him, his rtives would have long died. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. From the sound of it, could it be that the Earth he came from was not this Chaos? ¡°This Chaos is called the Ninth Chaos. There were eight more Chaos before the Ninth Chaos. However, they werepletely destroyed during the formation process and no longer exist. You came from the Eighth Chaos. The rules of the Eighth Chaos copsed not long after you died. The power of the rules happened to protect your soul and helped you survive in the Chaos. You¡¯ve lived longer than the entire lifespan of the current Chaos,¡± the Ninth Chaos continued. Han Jue was shocked. Could it be that the system was the power of rules of the Eighth Chaos? No wonder there were so many treasures. No wonder it had seen the Primordial Fiendcelestial. The Primordial Chaos was still around when the Eighth Chaos was destroyed, so the Primordial Fiendcelestial was naturally still around. Could this be the reason why the Ninth Chaos ced the Eighth Chaos¡¯ reincarnation in the Heavenly Dao and became Su Qi¡¯s disciple? He wanted him to receive the Eighth Chaos¡¯ favor! Han Jue would be indebted to the Eighth Chaos if he was really born in the Eighth Chaos. The more Han Jue thought about it, the moreplicated his emotions became. However, this was all in the past. What he cared about the most was the Ninth Chaos¡¯ attitude towards this matter. No matter what happened, he would fall out with them and hide in the Dao Field to cultivate if the Ninth Chaos wanted to target him! In this life, Han Jue only lived for himself. He wouldn¡¯t give up his life to save the people around him if he could. What he did seemed crazy to the others, but he knew that it was a situation he was absolutely confident in. He was so selfish and never felt ashamed about it. He could have kindness, love, and feelings, but they couldn¡¯t upy his Dao heart that wanted to survive! The Ninth Chaos continued, ¡°The so-called Chaotic Will is actually the identity of my son, the Nine- Headed Divine Spirit. Although I established the Ninth Chaos, I¡¯m busy cultivating. I usually leave the Ninth Chaos to the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit to control. I¡¯ve already deduced this matter. It¡¯s not your fault. You can only me him for being narrow-minded and not allowing juniors to surpass him. He¡¯s even more afraid of anomalies outside the Chaos.¡± Not pursuing the matter? Han Jue was delighted. ¡°However, Han Jue, it¡¯s a fact that you destroyed all living beings. Today, I let the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit atone for his sins. His body and soul have already been destroyed. I left behind a trace of his will to be demoted to a mortal and to reincarnate into the Chaos. If you destroy all living beings or threaten them again, your oue will not be better than his.¡± Ninth Chaos¡¯ voice was still so hoarse that one couldn¡¯t hear any emotions, but this time, it caused the surrounding nebulous Primordial Qi to surge violently. Han Jue said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this, either. I was really desperate. With your cultivation level, you should be able to see everything I¡¯ve done in my life. I¡¯ve never provoked any existence. It¡¯s always others who want to kill me.¡± I¡¯ll hide in the Dao Field and see what you can do! The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°I indeed know. This is also the reason why I¡¯m willing to not pursue the matter. All living beings in the Chaos have already been revived by me, including all the living beings in the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s the same for your family. However, remember one thing. The Heavenly Dao can develop, but it must always be under the Great Dao Divine Spirits¡¯ control and cannot be stronger than the power of a region. I shouldn¡¯t tolerate the Heavenly Dao, but on ount of the difficulties for all living beings, if they want to pursue a higher cultivation level, they can abandon the Heavenly Dao¡¯s providence like you.¡± Han Jue was secretly afraid. Was this the reason why the Ninth Chaos had never attacked him? Although he was helping the Heavenly Dao, he didn¡¯t have its karma and providence on him. He had been too naive in the past. Han Jue said, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Senior. May I ask what your Dao title is?¡± The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°The Ninth Chaos is me. I am the Ninth Chaos.¡± ¡°You are the Chaotic Will?¡± Han Jue pretended to be shocked. The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pretend. Actually, you¡¯ve long spied on the existence above the Chaos. I wouldn¡¯t have let you grow if not for the fact that you¡¯re from the Eighth Chaos.¡± With that, the dream shattered. Ninth Chaos¡¯ voice sounded in Han Jue¡¯s ears. ¡°Cultivate well. I won¡¯t interfere in the matters of the Chaos. I look forward to the day you surpass the Chaos.¡± Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. The Ninth Chaos hoped that he would be a Dao Creator? Why was that? He suddenly couldn¡¯t understand the Ninth Chaos. However, on second thought, if the Ninth Chaos did not want any Dao Creators to appear, there would only be one, not five. Chapter 968 Chapter 968 Chapter 968 Cmity¡¯s End, Holy Mother¡¯s Confession ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Xing Hongxuan came up and asked nervously. She had already learned from Ancestor Tian Xu how terrifying Life of All was. The entire Chaos had been destroyed. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of existence she would have to face if the matter couldn¡¯t be solved. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s already over. The Chaotic Will should have been removed now. The living beings destroyed have already been revived by the Lord of Chaos. But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Xing Hongxuan, Liu Bei, and Ancestor Tian Xu became nervous. Han Jue sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that Ancestor Tian Xu¡¯s cultivation realm can¡¯t be recovered.¡± The three of them were caught betweenughter and tears. Ancestor Tian Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just cultivate again. To be honest, I don¡¯t dare to bear such huge karma¡­¡± Destroy all living beings in the Chaos¡­ This was definitely the craziest thing he had ever done. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s rest. I have to check the Heavenly Dao too.¡± With that, he vanished. At the same time. In the Grand Primordium Domain. The million Great Dao Sages looked at each other. The atmosphere was strange. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal suddenly appeared and released Han Huang and the others. Their appearance did not surprise the other mighty figures, who thought that they had just revived. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained theprehension of the true Chaotic Will. The previous Chaotic Will was a demon called the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit. He used the Chaotic Authority to tamper with the memories of all living beings, causing them to hate the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, including us. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit has already been expelled by the Chaotic Authority. We have also been revived by it. ¡°This cmity is over. We no longer have to target the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. The memories of all living beings have been recovered. Everyone from the future, we thank you here.¡± The Holy Mother of Order bowed. The other Great Dao Sages and Great Dao Divine Spirits bowed. Nearly a million mighty figures looked at each other, not knowing what to say. At this moment, the Chaotic Divine Authority appeared above and sucked away the million future experts. Han Huang looked at Han Yao and frowned. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Han Yao turned around and smiled. ¡°Ancestor Han Huang, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯m still half your disciple. You have to take good care of me in the future!¡± Han Huang was stunned. Jiang Jueshi looked around and discovered that his future self had disappeared. He had not seen his future self when he revived. Soon, the million future experts were all sent back by the Chaotic Divine Authority. The Grand Primordium Domain fell silent. The Great Dao Divine Spirits and Great Dao Sages present looked at each other. Although the matter was over, how should they face the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? The memories of the previous battle were not erased. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage suppressed a million Great Dao Sages and thousands of Great Dao Supremes¡­ The Ultimate God of Punishment suddenly appeared beside the Holy Mother of Order. The Holy Mother of Order bowed slightly. The Ultimate God of Punishment waved his hand and the nearby mighty figures left. Han Huang and the others were the same. Soon, only the two of them were left. The Ultimate God of Punishment asked, ¡°You knew the truth long ago?¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t create such an opportunity to overturn the Chaos or summoned so many mighty figures, the Great Dao Divine Spirits won¡¯t be convinced even if the matter calms down. Now that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage has already proved his strength, no matter how dissatisfied the Great Dao Divine Spirits are, they can only ept it. This is the best oue.¡± ¡°Then, have you considered what the Divine Might Heavenly Sage thinks of you?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment asked with a faint smile. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°He will understand.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Heavenly Dao, outside the 33rd Heaven, in the Universal Hall. The Sages gathered. ¡°It¡¯s like a dream.¡± ¡°You feel the same?¡± ¡°Indeed. What happened in the past few decades?¡± ¡°I dreamed that the Heavenly Dao was destroyed.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine? It¡¯s probably a mighty figure who wants to harm us. Fortunately, the Heavenly Dao has the Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± The Sages discussed and their gazesnded on Han Jue, who was beside Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du. Their eyes were filled with admiration. Han Jue was looking at the notification. It was all favorability notifications! It was too much for him to take in. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du smiled. ¡°Since the Heavenly Sage has already said that it¡¯s fine, let¡¯s talk about the Chaotic Heavenly Roads. It has been destroyed many times over the years. We have to restore them.¡± The Sages were furious at the mention of this. More than half of the Chaotic Heavenly Roads had been destroyed. How could they not be angry? Most importantly, they didn¡¯t know who to settle scores with. Han Jue didn¡¯t interrupt. The clone in the Hundred Peak Immortal River was interacting with Li Xuan¡¯ao and stabilizing order. In short, the cmity caused by the Chaotic Will was over. em All living beings did not remember what had happened, but the Great Dao Sages remembered it clearly and could be considered to have gained something. From now on, no one in the Chaos should dare to find trouble with Han Jue. The only problem was the Heavenly Dao¡¯s development. Han Jue felt that he could give the Ninth Chaos some face. He could let the Heavenly Dao develop to the strength of a region at most and not any stronger. The Ninth Chaos could have chosen not to revive all living beings in the Heavenly Dao, but he had already disyed his extraordinary bearing. Han Jue naturally couldn¡¯t pester him endlessly. r, it wouldn¡¯t be of any practical help to him even if the Heavenly Dao developed well. Instead, it would benefit Pangu and the Dao Ancestor. Han Jue could now look at his Primordial World. Several hourster. Han Jue left the Universal Hall and returned to his Daoist temple. He decided to cultivate for a hundred thousand years first and wait for this matter topletely end. Just as he was meditating, a notification appeared in front of him. (The Holy Mother of Order sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Can¡¯t sit still? Han Jue sneered. He wanted to refuse, but he decided to see what this fellow had to say after thinking about it. The Holy Mother of Order could summon the Chaotic Divine Authority. This was stronger than the Ultimate God of Punishment. She could be considered the most powerful among the Divine Spirits. It was very likely that she was the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit¡¯sckey. The dream was the Holy Mother of Order¡¯s domain. It was vast and boundless. Han Jue stood in the air and looked at the Holy Mother of Order. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°Heavenly Sage, congrattions on passing this cmity.¡± Han Jue smiled. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°Does the Heavenly Sage hate me for attracting so many powerful enemies?¡± ¡°If not for dragging the future of the Chaos over, that unknown existence would not have acted. You can¡¯t defeat the Chaotic Will. Even if you can stay here, your disciples, children, and the Heavenly Dao will all die. If only the living beings of the Chaos were destroyed, that existence would not have punished the Chaotic Will. You and the Chaotic Will would still be mortal enemies. You would still be in danger. Now that the future of the Chaos was affected, so the Chaotic Will naturally won¡¯t survive.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. That made sense. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°I know that the Ultimate God of Punishment is already your subordinate. If I be your enemy, I wouldn¡¯t havee to persuade you before the battle started. I would have led the attack. Wouldn¡¯t I be taking revenge on myself?¡± Han Jue said angrily, ¡°You know that too.¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°By doing this, at least the Chaotic Will won¡¯t me me. It can also force him to have no choice but to take action.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t reply. This grudge wouldn¡¯t be resolved if she didn¡¯t show some sincerity! Chapter 969 Chapter 969 Chapter 969 First Attempt at Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen The Holy Mother of Order said a lot, but it was nothing more than the analysis of the situation. Han Jue waited for her to finish before saying slowly, ¡°Since the Holy Mother wants to resolve this karma,e to my Dao Field. You should know where it is. Our Dao discussion can also prove your attitude to many mighty figures.¡± The Holy Mother of Order was silent. Han Jue was not in a hurry. The opportunity was in front of her. If she rejected, Han Jue would also forcefully invite her to be a guest. After a long while¡­ The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue smiled and nodded before breaking through the dream. He opened his eyes and thought for a moment. He would first take everyone in the third Dao Field into the Primordial World and release them after subduing the Holy Mother of Order. After all, she was also a Great Dao Supreme and could easily injure the others in the Dao Field. The Holy Mother of Order arrived quickly. She didn¡¯t hide her aura. In the chaos, she was like a brightmp moving through the darkness. She came to the third Dao Field and bowed slightly. Han Jue used the derivation function. After confirming that there was no danger, he moved the Holy Mother of Order in and directly used the Great Change Sealing Palm to forcefully seal her. Then, he released the disciples, Liu Bei, Xing Hongxuan, and Qingluan¡¯er into the Primordial World. He then teleported to the main Dao Field and threw the Holy Mother of Order into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. The Holy Mother of Order sat beside Han Jue and stared at him calmly, not panicking at all. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. He began to cultivate. Time passed quickly. A hundred thousand years passed quickly. The Holy Mother of Order had yet to be enved, but she had already lost consciousness. She sat in meditation like a statue. Han Jue opened his eyes. He was in a good mood. All these years of cultivation caused his cultivation level to steadily increase. Although the Dao Creator Realm was still far away, it was fine as long as he became stronger. After dealing with the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit, there should be no more trouble in the Chaos for a long time. The current Han Jue stood at the peak of the Chaos and had overwhelming power. No one dared to find trouble with him unless those ancient mighty figures who had been suppressed for a long time had already been abandoned by the era and couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly. Even so, he would not let his guard down. For example, the Ninth Chaos directly suppressed the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit and waved his hand to revive all living beings. Han Jue was an ant in front of him. There were five Dao Creators! Han Jue looked at the situation of himself with the Ninth Chaos and seriously suspected that the other four Dao Creators might also have their own world. It was as vast as the Chaos and was created with the boundary evidence, so they rarely interfered with the Chaos. Of course, he was only guessing. In any case, the Chaos was definitely the strongest world. After all, the Ninth Chaos was the strongest. The value of the Ninth Chaos was 100 quadrillion years, while the Dao Creator was 1 quadrillion years. The difference was obvious. Han Jue started to check his emails. (Your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil) x60982321 [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil) x73110720 (Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has received guidance from a transcendent existence. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has entered the Divine Authority Domain. His providence has increased.] [Your son Han Huang was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Azure Heaven Mystic has entered the Chaotic crack.] (Your descendant Han Yu hasprehended the true meaning of the Heavenly Dao and learned a great Mystical Power.] [Your son Han Tuo received guidance from your good friend, the Ultimate God of Punishment. His cultivation has increased greatly.) Peace was really good. Han Jue looked at his friends in the emails who had obtained different opportunities and felt relieved. What was so good about fighting? Han Jue began to look forward to the Chaotic Assembly. This event encountered many twists and turns. He had to open it! Han Jue continued cultivating after reading the emails. Tens of thousands of yearster. The Holy Mother of Order was sessfully enved and developed a favorable impression of him. After instructing the Holy Mother of Order and letting her out, Han Jue continued cultivating. No matter what, the cycle of seclusion could not change. Just like that, Han Jue only ended his cultivation after another hundred thousand years. He sent a dream to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. In the dream, Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Huang¡¯er is already old enough. Do you want to arrange a marriage for him? It¡¯s also a good thing if you and I be inws.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was dissolute and had countless sons. He definitely had a daughter. Evil Heavenly Emperor immediately smiled. ¡°I also have the same intention. Then, I will definitely choose the woman with the best appearance to marry Huang¡¯er. It¡¯s just that Huang¡¯er doesn¡¯t like women. The only woman close to him is Qing¡¯er.¡± ¡°Tell him that I need him to spread my bloodline.¡± ¡°Alright, hahaha!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperorughed. He coveted Han Huang¡¯s bloodline. It would be a good thing if he could spread his bloodline in the Heavenly Court. Han Jue brought Xuan Qingjun to the third Dao Field after the dream ended. She was finally pregnant after the two of them struggled for a period of time. Han Jue clearly felt the pressure of some rule, causing his bloodline to be unable topletely enter Xuan Qingjun¡¯s body. Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t withstand it. The potential of this fetus was at most on par with Han Tuo. Han Jue established a new Daoist temple for Xuan Qingjun beside his Daoist temple. Then, he sent a dream to Han Yu after she settled down. He hoped that Han Yu could marry the woman beside him as soon as possible. These words made Han Yu very embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t dare to refuse. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction after doing all of this. He hadn¡¯t used the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen yet. Actually, Han Jue could also use it directly. This way, his current children might obtain a Great Creation. However, this was not a good thing What would Han Huang think if Han Tuo or Han Qing¡¯er obtained it? What would happen to Han Huang if he obtained it? He would definitely overturn the world in the future. Han Jue remembered clearly the future he created for Han Huang. This kid might face a cmity. He had to control him well. In addition, Han Jue also hoped that his bloodline could be passed down generation after generation. It couldn¡¯t be that the higher the seniority, the stronger the talent. That would only lead to ruin. Moreover, the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen had been used more than once. If someone was lucky and was chosen, that would be fate. A yearter. Xuan Qingjun¡¯s child was born. It was not a son, but a daughter. Han Jue named her Han Ling Just like how he treated Han Qing¡¯er, Han Jue took the time to apany her as she grew up. Han Ling wasn¡¯t as lively as Han Qing¡¯er. She was more reserved and rarely spoke. Xuan Qingjun continued to cultivate after Han Ling grew up. Ignoring her, Han Jue let his daughter stay in his Daoist temple and cultivate beside him. Han Jue could sense that Xuan Qingjun didn¡¯t like Han Ling that much. She seemed to want a son more. Han Jue began to use the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen upon seeing that his second daughter had already entered a cultivation state. [Activate the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. A random Great Creation will appear among your children.] (Your daughter Han Ling has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Primordial Emperor Star] [Primordial Emperor Star: Born as an Emperor and unaffected by rules. The Emperor Qi quills the soul. Theprehension is unparalleled. Can use the power of creation to cultivate the Emperor Army.) As soon as these three lines of words appeared, Han Ling, who was beside Han Jue, suddenly changed. Strange purple Qi surrounded her body. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At the same time, above the Chaos, the three thousand Great Dao trembled, as if weing the arrival of a supreme existence. Chapter 970 Chapter 970 Chapter 970 Ten Thousand Emperor Soldiers Primordial Emperor Star? Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. It looked a little impressive. He carefully checked Han Ling¡¯s introduction. The Primordial Emperor Star was only a Great Creation and not a bloodline. It was one of the Primordial Fates. From the looks of it, although there was only one Primordial Fiendcelestial during the Primordial Era, there were also Primordial lifeforms. Otherwise, the nine Chaos would not have been born. Han Jue sighed as he stared at his daughter. He didn¡¯t expect a woman to obtain the Great Creation of an Emperor. Because Han Ling was restrained and didn¡¯t like to talk, Han Jue doted on her. Now that he looked back, he did the right thing. Han Ling might have embarked on an evil path after obtaining the Great Creation if he had ignored her. As an Emperor, it was easy to be stubborn. The Spirit Qi in the third Dao Field began to surge into Han Ling¡¯s body. Dressed in white, Han Ling had an otherworldly temperament. She had inherited Han Jue¡¯s looks and was devastatingly beautiful. Her expression was cold, and a purple aura surrounded her. Gradually, a purple pattern condensed between her eyebrows. Han Ling finally woke up after several years. Her cultivation level quickly reached the Golden Immortal Realm in these few years. She was only a step away from the Emperor Realm. She opened her eyes and felt the extraordinariness in her body. She was pleasantly surprised and also a little nervous. She looked at her father and asked softly, ¡°Father, there seems to be something wrong with me.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t even open his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s your own opportunity. Feel it well and do not worry. From now on, you will enter seclusion with me. Every time you enter seclusion, it will be for a hundred thousand years.¡± A hundred thousand years! Han Ling was moved, but she didn¡¯t refuse and silently epted this arrangement. Above the Chaos. Great Dao Divine Spirits gathered. The Holy Mother of Order, the Ultimate God of Punishment, and the Five Great Divine Punishers also came. After several years, the three thousand Great Dao finally calmed down. The Ultimate God of Punishment looked at the Holy Mother of Order and asked, ¡°What did the Holy Mother deduce?¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°An Innate Great Creation has descended. I can¡¯t guess who it is or where it is.¡± The other Great Dao Divine Spirits discussed it. ¡°Over the years, not only have there been more and more Great Dao Sages, but also more and more geniuses have appeared.¡± ¡°Looks like the Divine Might Heavenly Sage is not the only one. He has begun a new era.¡± ¡°We have to check our domains carefully. We have to grasp such a great opportunity well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Unfortunately, this child will miss the first Chaotic Assembly.¡± Han Tuo and Yi Tian were also discussing this. Yi Tian sighed. ¡°There are more and more demons. Your brother has an opponent.¡± Han Huang was already the number one prodigy of the Chaos. He was born as Freedom. Now that he was a Great Dao Sage, his cultivation talent was unparalleled, even the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was inferior. Han Tuo smiled. ¡°This is a good thing. Only withpetition can we not ck off.¡± Yi Tian also smiled. ¡°How about that womanst time? Did she really not catch your eye?¡± The other three Divine Punishers also revealed strange smiles. Han Tuo sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to seek love. Don¡¯t mention this anymore. As for my father, I¡¯ll just apologize to him.¡± On the other side. The Ultimate God of Punishment said a few words and disappeared. The Holy Mother of Order left. After the three thousand Great Dao regained their calm, the Great Dao Divine Spirits naturally had no reason to stay. However, the news of this matter also spread in the Chaos. Countless domain mighty figures knew that a monstrous prodigy not inferior to Han Huang would appear in the Chaos. The news also reached the Heavenly Court. The Evil Heavenly Emperor found Han Huang and told him about this. Han Huang was disdainful. ¡°No one canpare to me. I want to see how strong he is. I¡¯ll personally spar with him when he grows up!¡± Han Huang, who was only a step away from the Great Dao Supreme Realm, had a stronger aura than the Evil Heavenly Emperor. He was no longer the rash kid from before. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. He knew Han Huang¡¯s personality and could only mourn for that mysterious prodigy. ¡°Your father asked to arrange a marriage for you. How about my subordinate, Princess Jiu Long? She¡¯s my bloodline and has a Great Dao Sage as her master. Her talent is not bad. She¡¯s not far from attaining the Primordial Chaos Realm. In terms of looks, she¡¯s considered top-notch among my princesses.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. Han Huang frowned. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°You¡¯re already old enough. You should help spread the Han family bloodline. These are your father¡¯s words. After all, your brother lost his wife back then and won¡¯t marry again. If you refuse, the Han family will have no descendants.¡± Han Huang shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Your Majesty. Princess Jiu Long is indeed very good, but I don¡¯t need a woman. I don¡¯t want a weakness.¡± His eyes were firm. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said helplessly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want a weakness, you have to have a woman, right? This is human nature.¡± Han Huang frowned. ¡°No, Your Majesty. To be honest, women are not attractive in my eyes. Other than my family, all living beings are very low-level in my eyes. It¡¯s already very ufortable to chat with them, let alone do that¡­¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was stunned. Han Huang stood up and twisted his body. He smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll help you take down the world that the Heavenly Court has recently been stuck in. Just you wait!¡± With that, he transformed into a golden rainbow and sped away, disappearing from the pce in the blink of an eye. The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned and muttered, ¡°Did something happen to this kid?¡± No! He had to think of a way! He wouldn¡¯t be able to face Han Jue if Han Huang¡¯s personality was distorted. A hundred thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at Han Ling beside him. The father and daughter did not speak for a hundred thousand years. If it were Han Qing¡¯er, she would have long gone mad, but Han Ling¡¯s personality was so patient. She had just turned eighteen and entered seclusion for a hundred thousand years. Who could stand it? Han Jue was very satisfied with her performance. Han Ling had already reached the Primordial Chaos Realm with the Primordial Emperor Star¡¯s help Han Ling opened her eyes and looked happy upon sensing her father¡¯s gaze. ¡°Father¡­¡± Han Ling spoke softly. Han Jue touched her long hair. He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Han Ling beamed. She raised her hand and waved. A purple figure appeared beside her W ¡°Father, I discovered that every time I break through a minor realm, such an Emperor Soldier will appear in my soul. Its strength is the same as mine. Now, there are already ten thousand Emperor Soldiers in the depths of my soul.¡± Han Ling introduced. Although her voice was still very soft, she couldn¡¯t hide the smugness in her tone. Ten thousand Sage-level Emperor Soldiers? Han Jue was shocked. Was the Primordial Emperor Star so terrifying? He carefully sized up the Emperor Soldier and discovered that although it wasparable to a Sage, it was not as endless as their Dharmic powers. It only had the destructive power of a Sage and did not have the foundation of one. Even so, it was still very terrifying. The Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen was a little impressive. Han Jue said, ¡°You have to hide this Emperor Army well. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, you can¡¯t show it. You have to kill the enemy once you use it.¡± Kill? Han Ling was stunned. She had never even seen outsiders, so she naturally had no intention of killing them. Han Jue stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Father will bring you out for a walk to gain experience and prevent anything from happening to you when you travel the Chaos in the future.¡± Han Ling stood up. ¡°I¡¯m willing to cultivate by your side forever. I don¡¯t want to walk in the Chaos.¡± Chapter 971 Chapter 971 Chapter 971 Number One Prodigy of the Chaos ¡°Really? Let¡¯s wait until you see the outside world.¡± Han Jue shook his head andughed, not taking it seriously. He waved his sleeve and brought Han Ling to the main Dao Field. He let him take a walk in the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Ling returned in less than two hours and said that there was nothing to see there. Han Jue then brought her to the third Dao Field to meet the personal disciples. Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword were very surprised to see Han Ling. They pulled her and showed her around. Han Jue informed the other Fiendcelestials, and they arrived in front of the Daoist temple in less than three breaths of time. Han Jue led his daughter out of the Daoist temple and introduced her to the disciples. ¡°She¡¯s Master¡¯s fourth daughter, right?¡± ¡°Hello, Junior Sister Ling¡¯er!¡± ¡°What should I call you? Uncle-Master or Aunt-Master?¡± ¡°Hahaha, she¡¯s really good-looking. As expected of Master¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°How old is she? Why is she already a Sage?¡± ¡°Think about Han Huang. You shouldn¡¯t be surprised.¡± Han Ling was not nervous upon facing the dozens of fellow disciples¡¯ eager gazes. She took the initiative to greet them. The Fiendcelestials had already found their own Dao. Han Jue didn¡¯t need to preach the Dao to them. He came this time to inform them. Presumably, before long, the news would spread to the personal disciples wandering in the Chaos. That day, Han Jue and his daughter left. The disciples dispersed and continued cultivating. In the Daoist temple. Dao Comprehension Sword pulled Li Yao and said, ¡°Sister Li Yao, you have to seize the opportunity. Master rarelyes here. He wille for a long time if he can have a son and a daughter.¡± Li Yao rolled her eyes and asked angrily, ¡°Who taught you this?¡± Dao Comprehension Sword chuckled. ¡°ck Hell Chicken. It¡¯s my adviser now. Ling¡¯er was here just now, so I couldn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll definitely do it well the next time Masteres alone.¡± Li Yao fell into deep thought. Indeed, Han Jue came too few times! Although their rtionship would not change, feelings needed to be nurtured. Han Jue left the Dao Field with Han Ling and started to travel the Chaos. He left their soul fragments in the third Dao Field to revive if necessary. It seemed peaceful now, but Han Jue felt it better to hold back. Wouldn¡¯t it be a tragedy if the Dao Creator suddenly went mad and wanted to mess with him? The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more cautious they had to be! Unless he was already invincible. The father and daughter stood on a purple cloud as Han Jue introduced the Chaos to her. Han Ling listened quietly and thoughtfully. Han Jue talked about his experiences after briefly exining the situation in the Chaos. Han Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. The purple cloud moved very quickly. They arrived at the Great Dao Tower¡¯s domain just as Han Jue finished telling the story of how he attained the Dao. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Zhou Fan asking him to receive them. Zhou Fan was already on his own, after all. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to embarrass him by barging in. Soon, Zhou Fan was ready and invited him to the top of the tower. Two other people were in the hall apart from him. One was Mo Fuchou, and the other was a ck- robed man who looked 70-80% simr to Zhou Fan. ¡°Master!¡± Zhou Fan immediately knelt down when he saw Han Jue. The man in ck also knelt down. Mo Fuchou was very uneasy and did not know what to do. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Alright, get up. Brother Mo, long time no see. How have you been?¡± Mo Fuchou was relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°Very good. Zhou Fan treats me like a brother, but I don¡¯t deserve to be called Brother Mo.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhou Fan hurriedly asked, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°My daughter, Han Ling, was born a hundred thousand years ago. I brought her out today.¡± Han Jue smiled and introduced his daughter to them. Han Ling bowed. ¡°Greetings, Senior Zhou.¡± Zhou Fan beamed. ¡°Junior Sister Ling¡¯er is impressive. She became a Sage at a hundred thousand years old. She¡¯s much stronger than my son.¡± The ck-robed man looked at Han Ling in surprise. Everyone sat down after some pleasantries. Zhou Fan began to brag about his Great Dao Tower. This was the first time the ck-robed man saw his father so excited. He was even more curious about Han Jue now. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡­ He doesn¡¯t look strong¡­¡± The ck-robed man thought to himself. Then, he looked at Han Ling. Han Ling nced at him, scaring him so much that he hurriedly retracted his gaze. Han Jue also noticed this scene, but he didn¡¯t show it or care. It was impossible for the two of them. The difference in seniority and cultivation level was huge. He believed that Zhou Fan also knew about this and would not let his son act recklessly. The current Great Dao Tower was also a major force in the Chaotic Domain. It had more than a hundred subordinate worlds and two Great Dao Sages guarding it. One was Zhou Fan, and the other was a Chaotic mighty figure that Zhou Fan had roped in. Han Jue listened quietly and didn¡¯t express his opinion. After Zhou Fan finished speaking, Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t care how you develop. Just remember where you came from.¡± Zhou Fan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll always be a disciple of the Hidden Sect. If not for the connections of the Hidden Sect and your prestige, how could my journey be so smooth?¡± Han Jue shook his head andughed. Then, he gave Mo Fuchou and the ck-robed man a Dharma treasure each as a greeting gift. That day, Han Jue and his daughter left. Zhou Fan and the other two stood by the tower and watched them leave. The man in ck sighed. Zhou Fan nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I had the urge to dig out your dog eyes. That¡¯s your elder. How can you look at her like that? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. You¡¯re not worthy.¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Why not? I can cultivate diligently!¡± Mo Fuchou was amused, as if he was watching a show. ¡°Cultivate diligently? How are you going to cultivate? Junior Ling¡¯er is following the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. How can your cultivation speed bepared to hers? You will have some qualifications if you can be the number one prodigy of the Chaos.¡± Zhou Fan snorted and pulled Mo Fuchou away. The ck-robed man¡¯s expression changed. He actually didn¡¯t want anything. It was just love at first sight. ¡°The number one prodigy of the Chaos¡­ You said that I can¡¯t, but I have to try!¡± The ck-robed man clenched his fists in anger. He wanted to p his father¡¯s face! In the Chaos. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Han Jue and Han Ling continued forward on the purple cloud. Han Ling asked, ¡°Father, where are we going? The Chaos is actually meaningless. I still like to cultivate beside you and enjoy the feeling of bing stronger.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°We¡¯re meeting your brothers and sister now.¡± Han Ling asked nervously, ¡°Will they like me?¡± Previously, she was generous when facing outsiders. But she became nervous now that she was going to see rtives she had never met. ¡°Yes, my Ling¡¯er is adored by everyone. Look at your Senior Zhou¡¯s son. He¡¯s so obsessed with you that he can¡¯t talk.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Father, don¡¯t tease me.¡± Han Ling blushed in embarrassment. Han Jue said, ¡°You have to choose your sweetheart well in the future. You can¡¯t embarrass your father. At least, he has to be worthy of you.¡± Han Ling said indifferently, ¡°Why should I have a sweetheart? I only have one goal: to be a mighty figure like Father. ¡°Father, hurry up. We¡¯ll go back and cultivate after meeting my brothers and sister.¡± Chapter 972 Chapter 972 Chapter 972 Double Great Creation, Immense Opportunity Heavenly Court! Han Jue and the Evil Heavenly Emperor drank and chatted in the imperial garden. Han Ling sat at the side obediently and silently, but she was not distracted. She listened carefully to their conversation. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at her and sighed. ¡°Han Jue, your children are really talented. If not for the fact that Ling¡¯er still has to cultivate with you, I would have poached her to the Heavenly Court to be an immortal.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°That depends on her own thoughts.¡± Han Ling replied, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Your Majesty. I n to cultivate by Father¡¯s side forever. I¡¯m not interested in wandering the Chaos.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor raised his eyebrows and sized her up in surprise. Han Jue was d. This little girl was really good. He would be a little jealous if all his children were poached by the Evil Heavenly Emperor. At this moment, Han Huang, Han Qing¡¯er, and Jiang Jueshi rushed over. The three of them quickly bowed when they saw Han Jue. Han Jue smiled and introduced Han Ling to them. ¡°Sister!¡± Han Qing¡¯er was pleasantly surprised and immediately held Han Ling¡¯s arm. Han Huang also felt the closeness of his bloodline and immediately took out a Dharma treasure as a greeting gift. However, Jiang Jueshi was slightly moved. He felt a familiar aura from Han Ling. Great Creation! This woman was also an Innate Great Creation! Jiang Jueshi couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Jue with reverence. Master could already impart Great Creation to his children? For some reason, he suddenly felt that his master was a little like the old master in his memories. Perhaps he was thinking too much. After all, millions of years had passed. Han Jue asked Jiang Jueshi and the other two to sit down. Then, he asked about their cultivation. ¡°Father, I¡¯m only a step away from the Great Dao Supreme Realm. I¡¯ll definitely be able to attain it before the Chaotic Assembly. I want the Eternal Peak, but I might have to represent the Heavenly Court. In any case, you have countless disciples under you and I¡¯m your son. It¡¯s a win-win situation, but reputation is more important to the Heavenly Court.¡± Han Huang chuckled. Han Jue smiled and nodded. He thought to himself that the Evil Heavenly Emperor was quite capable. He probably poured his heart out to Han Huang to make this rash kid care so much. Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips. ¡°I just attained Freedom. I¡¯mpletely iparable to Second Brother and Senior Brother Jiang. In the future, I might even be surpassed by Sister Ling¡¯er.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Han Jue nodded slightly and looked at his disciple. Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°My current cultivation is at the mid-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm. I don¡¯t dare to think about the Eternal Peak anymore. Junior Huang is too powerful. However, I¡¯m definitely one of the Chaotic Ten Absolutes.¡± Han Ling stared at him in deep thought. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°You and Ling¡¯er are both born with Innate Great Creation. You have to cultivate well and not be caught up by Ling¡¯er.¡± As expected. Jiang Jueshi thought to himself. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Innate Great Creation? Could it be that the mysterious prodigy the entire Chaos is talking about is Ling¡¯er? Calcting the time, the two of them indeed descended at the same time.¡± Han Huang couldn¡¯t help but size up his sister again. Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wow! Sister, you have a Great Creation like Senior Jiang? His Great Reincarnation Creation Technique is so abnormal. What Great Creation do you have?¡± Han Ling looked at her father. Han Jue said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for the time being. Ling¡¯er will cultivate with me and show it one day.¡± Jiang Jueshi asked curiously, ¡°Then, will Junior Ling¡¯er participate in this Chaotic Assembly?¡± Han Jue shook his head. Although Han Ling was curious about the Chaotic Assembly, this matter waspletely left to her father, so she did not say anything. The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed. ¡°Han Jue, oh Han Jue. It seems that your realm has already exceeded our imagination, so your children¡¯s talent is bing higher and higher.¡± Everyone looked at Han Jue. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. How¡¯s the discussion about Huang¡¯er¡¯s marriage?¡± Hearing this, Han Huang shuddered and said excitedly, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to marry! In my eyes, all living beings are not the same as me. How can I have improper rtionships with them!¡± Han Ling¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at him in surprise. She had seen a lot along the way. She did not like the living beings of the Chaos and the Heavenly Dao. She even found it difficult to agree. So she was not the only one. Second Brother was the same. Han Jue showed a frown. Han Qing¡¯er hurriedly tried to persuade him. ¡°Second Brother, when has Father ever asked you for anything? Others can¡¯t wait to do it!¡± Han Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw his father frown. That¡¯s right. This was the only thing his father had told him to do. Han Huang struggled for a moment and gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright!¡± Han Jue finally rxed. Just like that, Han Jue and his daughter stayed in the Heavenly Dao. Han Ling was pulled around by Han Qing¡¯er. Han Huang and Jiang Jueshi entered seclusion again to prepare for the Chaotic Assembly. Han Jue and the Evil Heavenly Emperor discussed the Dao. It was said to be a Dao discussion, but it was actually Han Jue¡¯s suggestion. The Evil Heavenly Emperor happily epted it. The strongest guidance in the Chaos was hard toe by! At the bottom of the Chaos, at a ce with boundless mist. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, and Lao Dan cultivated around a small spring. This small spring was less than five feet in diameter. Spring water surged out from the ground. The water surface surged slightly and mist rose from the edge. It looked no different from the spring water in the mortal world, but it was especially abrupt here. was There was no grass or life in a radius of ten thousand miles. There was only one water source. Zhao Xuanyuan opened his eyes and said excitedly, ¡°My cultivation level increased so quickly!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Whose cultivation hasn¡¯t? My Divine Yang Indestructible Body has increased greatly. Not only my cultivation level, but my potential is also increasing.¡± Lao Dan opened his eyes and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed impressive. A huge opportunity, a huge opportunity. However, it¡¯s only enough for the four of us.¡± ¡°What? You still want to rmend it to the Three Pure Sacred World?¡± ¡°How is that possible! I have nothing to do with the Three Pure Sacred World. How many times have I said it!¡± ¡°Hehe. Then why are you so nervous when my master defeated Laozi?¡± ¡°After all, we are the same person. How can I not be worried?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan and Lao Dan began to bicker habitually. At this moment¡­ The water surface suddenly fluctuated and a figure appeared. ¡°Look!¡± Jiang Yi eximed. The other three immediately looked at the water. The strange figure that appeared in the water was covered in white fur. It had a human-like upper body and arms like branches. Its white fur twisted with the water. The four of them frowned. This was the first time they had seen such a phenomenon. At this moment, the white-haired figure suddenly opened its eyes. A strange green light burst out, terrifying. It opened its mouth, revealing two rows of sharp teeth like shark teeth, as if it was talking. Dao Sovereign and the other three couldn¡¯t understand or see through it.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Zhao Xuanyuan suddenly shivered and said, ¡°Everyone, do you still remember the Ancient Deste?¡± Whoosh The four of them jumped back at the same time, away from the small spring. Jiang Yi swallowed. ¡°Should we leave?¡± Dao Sovereign frowned. ¡°Are you willing to give up such a treasure?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan covered his forehead. ¡°Here we go again.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Lao Dan sighed. He knew that it was dangerous, but he still didn¡¯t want to let go. This feeling was really ufortable. Suddenly! The white-furred figure actually crawled out of the spring. First, it was its arm, then its head. The hole formed by the spring was clearly far smaller than its body. It was stuck in the spring, quietly staring at Dao Sovereign and the other three. Chapter 973 Chapter 973 Chapter 973 Han Jue¡¯s Goal ¡°What should we do?¡± Jiang Yi asked in a low voice. He stared at the white-haired figure, afraid that it would suddenly attack. The other three were the same. They didn¡¯t dare to let their guard down. Dao Sovereign frowned. As the leader of the four, he made the decisions. This opportunity was no small matter. Not only could this spring water help their cultivation increase rapidly, but it could also increase their potential, especially thetter. Such an opportunity was hard to come by. How could they let it go? Moreover, the strength of this white-haired figure was still unknown. How could he be frightened away? Dao Sovereign¡¯s eyes narrowed. His right hand behind his waist clenched into a fist. In an instant, the space around the white-haired figure froze. Even the white-haired figure couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Chase!¡± Dao Sovereign shouted in a low voice. The white-haired figure shattered with the ice crystals around it, turning into mist and dissipating Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi were stunned. It ended just like that? At this moment, another arm covered in white fur emerged from the spring. The white-furred figure crawled out again and stared at them like before. Lao Dan frowned. ¡°Do you want¡­ more¡­¡± The white-furred figure suddenly let out an obscure voice, but it automatically transformed into a language that the four of them could understand. Lao Dan frowned. ¡°You want us to go in?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­ If you help me, I¡¯ll give you more¡­¡± Dao Sovereign and the other two looked at each other. Could it be that this fellow was sealed in the spring water? What was hidden under the spring? The white-haired figure trembled. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Below¡­¡± Lao Dan came to Dao Sovereign¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you think?¡± Dao Sovereign¡¯s eyes flickered. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Nothing ventured, nothing gained. I¡¯ll go down first. Wait for me. Think of a way to save me if I don¡¯te up in six hours!¡± This was the greatest reason he became the leader. He was the first to rush forward every time! ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you!¡± Jiang Yi said in a low voice with a firm gaze. Zhao Xuanyuan said helplessly, ¡°How can you go down alone? We won¡¯t be able to save you if something really happens. Our strength will be dispersed. Let¡¯s go together. Four Great Dao Sages won¡¯t die no matter what!¡± Lao Dan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I have to go down too?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Are we brothers?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather, okay!¡± The four of them bickered for a while before they suppressed their nervousness and walked towards the little spring. Third Dao Field Han Jue and Han Ling appeared here. Han Ling heaved a sigh of relief and smiled upon looking at the familiar surroundings. ¡°You dislike the Chaos so much?¡± Han Jue found it funny. Han Ling covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Indeed. Father, don¡¯t ask me to go out in the future unless you have something to do. I can apany you.¡± Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and said helplessly, ¡°Women can¡¯t always follow their father.¡± Han Ling also sat down. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go out when I surpass you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even better.¡± Han Ling stuck out her tongue obediently. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and started cultivating. He also had his own goal, which was to be a Dao Creator as soon as possible. The father and daughter closed their eyes. When he opened his eyes again, a hundred thousand years had already passed. Han Jue began to observe the Primordial World while Han Ling walked out and greeted her mother, Xuan Qingjun. After all, they were mother and daughter. She should go talk with her when she was free. The Primordial World was still expanding, and there was more and more Ultimate Origin Qi. However, it was like a drop in the oceanpared to the Primordial Qi. The more Ultimate Origin Qi there was, the stronger Han Jue¡¯s Dharmic powers became. Apart from that, there were already more than five hundred Chaotic Fiendcelestials in the Primordial World. The remaining Fiendcelestial Qi was still being nurtured. It was not far from nurturing three thousand Fiendcelestials. Han Jue estimated that he shouldn¡¯t be able to gather three thousand Fiendcelestials. After all, there were already nearly a hundred Chaotic Fiendcelestials in the Chaos. Most of them were in the second Dao Field. Han Jue started to check his emails. [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by Chaotic Resentful Devil] x10922281 [Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan was attacked by Chaotic Resentful Devil] x9873221 (Your son Han Huang¡¯s cultivation has broken through. His cultivation has increased greatly.) [Your disciple Zhou Fan has entered the bottom of the Chaos.] (Your good friend Azure Heaven Mystic was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] (Your good friend, the Ultimate God of Punishment, was cursed by a mysterious curse.] (Your good friend Holy Mother of Order has absorbed the Supreme Rule power and her cultivation has increased.] [Your disciple Dao Sovereign hasprehended the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. His cultivation has increased greatly.] Han Jue was surprised. Dao Sovereign and the other two hadprehended the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. So lucky? He pinched his fingers to deduce and discovered that he could not deduce their location. Interesting. Han Jue could already easily suppress a million Great Dao Sages, but there were still some ces in the Chaos that could not be spied on. There were still many old monsters hidden in the Chaos. Han Jue felt several auras stronger than the Ultimate God of Punishment when the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit attacked the third Dao Field. They were all old schemers, and they were even more cowardly than him. Han Jue continued reading the emails. Evil Heavenly Emperor, Huang Zuntian, Zhou Fan, and the others¡¯ providence was increasing. Even the Divine Robe Daoist had an opportunity recently. Han Jue was very d. Since his friends were fine, he could enter seclusion without worry. Now that the Ultimate God of Punishment and the Holy Mother of Order were his people, no one in the Chaos should be able to hurt the people close to him. Han Jue seriously suspected that the choice reward that happened once every million years would be once every ten million years after breaking bing ten million years old. In that case, his seclusion period had to increase. A hundred thousand years was too short! He had an immature goal. He wanted to be a Dao Creator before the Chaotic Assembly. He would be around 15 million years old when the Chaotic Assembly took ce. He still had nearly five million years. Han Ling returned to the Daoist temple several hourster. Seeing that her father was stretching, she immediately came over and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already attained Freedom. I have a hundred thousand Emperor Soldiers.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. A hundred thousand Freedom Emperor Soldiers? Han Jue¡¯s heart beat wildly. The Primordial Emperor Star was a little terrifying. Could it be that there was a difference in Innate Great Creation? He felt that Jiang Jueshi was inferior to his daughter. Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everyone below the Great Dao is an ant. Hurry up and attain the Great Dao. I¡¯ll teach you a Mystical Power.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father,¡± Han Ling replied, disappointment shing across his eyes. Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re very strong, stronger than your brothers and sister. Alright? You just want me to praise you.¡± Han Lingling beamed and smiled. ¡°Is it too much for a daughter to want her father¡¯s praise?¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Does your mother know?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her. She doesn¡¯t care about me, anyway.¡± Han Ling curled her lips. She could feel that her mother wanted a son more. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me your mother. If you want to me someone, me me. I should have turned you into a man.¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m a woman? Gender doesn¡¯t mean much. Cultivation is the key in this world. In any case, I don¡¯t care about my body. I only care about my existence and my soul.¡± Han Ling spread his hands. Chapter 974 Chapter 974 Chapter 974 Han Family¡¯s Foundation Time passed quickly. Another hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and habitually observed the Primordial World before checking his emails. Everything was fine. There was nothing to worry about. He began to think of the Mystical Destiny Book. The cooldown time of the Mystical Destiny Book was already up. This was a good thing. It was equivalent to the will of chaos and could tamper with the memories of all living beings. No, it was even more exaggerated and could change the truth! Han Jue checked the Mystical Destiny Book¡¯s information again. [Mystical Destiny Book: Ultimate Supreme Treasure, a Supreme Treasure formed by seizing a supreme creation. It can tamper with the past and future of others and directly change everything. It is not restricted or spied on by any rules. Every time you use this treasure, your lifespan will be deducted at a different price. This treasure will sleep for a period of time. As the number of times it is used increases, its sleeping time will double. Special hint: This treasure cannot be upgraded and cannot recognize a master.] He pondered for a while and felt that there was no need to use it for the time being. He could use it if he encountered something in the future. Currently, he was not in any danger. The Ninth Chaos did not pursue the matter. He could let it go for the time being. After Han Jue made his decision, he looked at his daughter beside him. He said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you want to learn a Mystical Power?¡± Han Ling opened his eyes in surprise and immediately nodded. Han Jue immediately started to teach her the Mystical Power. Han Ling¡¯s talent was indeed impressive. She could master ordinary Mystical Powers almost in one go. Several monthster, Han Ling had already learned more than ten Mystical Powers from Han Jue, including the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. Han Ling sighed. ¡°I really want to find someone to spar with.¡± Han Jue immediately opened the authority of the simtion trial for her and introduced it briefly. She was very surprised. In the next few decades, Han Ling was immersed in the simtion trial and could not extricate herself. Han Jue came to the main Dao Field and observed the Heavenly Dao. He discovered that Han Yu was already married and had passed down his lineage. Two hundred thousand years of development allowed the Han family to berge with a deep foundation in the Heavenly Dao. Not all Sages had descendants in the Immortal World, let alone a family. Their teachings were more about master and disciple. To Sages, bloodline was not a safe way to inherit. It was not easy to produce an existence with unparalleled talent among the descendants. It was definitely easier to search the entire Immortal World for disciples. In addition, if a Sage inherited a lineage with their bloodline, it would also make outsiders feel that it was difficult to approach. The lineage would only be more and more narrow-minded. Currently, the Han family of the Immortal World had already been passed down for decades and even developed many branches that were distributed in dozens of mortal worlds. Han Jue was satisfied. Only Han Yu did his best andpleted the mission he had been given. Han Jue would not interfere with the Han family. They were only the candidates of his Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. The Han family was a Sage family, after all. There were also many geniuses of the Heavenly Dao among the descendants. They also had a good reputation in the Immortal World. Just as Han Jue was thinking, a ck vortex suddenly appeared in front of him. Invocation Technique! Han Jue deduced and discovered that it was Zhao Xuanyuan who used the Invocation Technique. Han Ling was still in the simtion trial. Han Jue immediately stepped into the ck vortex. There was a trace of will in the Daoist temple. Thus, he was not afraid to die. After stepping through the ck vortex, what greeted Han Jue¡¯s vision were ck Resentful Devils filling the sky. They were all in different postures and looked dense. There were countless of them. Below the ck vortex were Dao Sovereign and the other three. At this moment, Dao Sovereign and Jiang Yi were severely injured. Their bodies were iplete and covered in blood. Strange green mes were burning on their wounds. Their faces were filled with pain. Lao Dan raised his hands and used his Dharmic powers to cast a barrier, causing an invisible barrier to appear around the four of them. Zhao Xuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Han Jue. ¡°Master, save us!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan said anxiously. Han Jue¡¯s back was facing the ck vortex. He didn¡¯t move in order to prevent a mysterious existence from using the ck vortex to infiltrate the third Dao Field. His eyes narrowed. The Resentful Devils that filled the sky vanished. These Resentful Devils were all at the Freedom Realm. How could they stop the four Great Dao Sages? Han Jue found it strange. Before he could ask, he suddenly nced in a direction. The ground below was like a barren desert. A figure was slowly walking over on Han Jue¡¯s left. It was a man in broken armor. He was tall and straight, and his long hair fluttered in the wind. His ghost-like ck face sported red eyebrows. His eyes were cold and, at first nce, he seemed to have four eyes. This person was as strong as a ferocious beast. Holding a huge saber in his right hand, the de drew an endless ravine on the ground. This huge saber was evenrger than him. The weapon was covered in ck and red scales and the de was silver like a bright moon. Han Jue narrowed his eyes. This aura was very strong, alreadyparable to a Great Dao Supreme! No wonder Dao Sovereign and the other three couldn¡¯t stop him. Then again, where was this? Han Jue¡¯s divine sense swept through the entire world and discovered that this world was extremely vast, like the Chaos, but there was no such hugend in the Chaos. Wait! The bottom of the Chaos! Han Jue had gone to the bottom of the Chaos when he fought with the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit. The bottom of the Chaos was also such and. No! It¡¯s not the bottom of the Chaos! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. There¡¯s no Chaotic Qi here! ¡°Master, be careful. The things here can devour Dharmic powers!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan said anxiously. He pointed at the terrifying figure dragging the saber and said, ¡°It¡¯s that fellow who injured Dao Sovereign and Jiang Yi. The two of them almost died with just one strike!¡± Jiang Yi coughed violently. ¡°Save us some face¡­¡± Lao Dan looked up at Han Jue with aplicated expression. Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡­ Han Jue asked, ¡°What is this ce?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It shouldn¡¯t be the Chaos. We entered from an entrance at the bottom of the Chaos. We grasped the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority here. After staying here for so long, we thought that we were already invincible in the Great Dao Sage Realm. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter this fellow.¡± The Great Dao Providence Divine Authority was rted to the Supreme Rules. To be able to control the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority outside the Chaos¡­ Boom The armored man in the distance suddenly jumped, causing the ground within a hundred miles to copse. Dust flew as he raised his scale saber and shed at Han Jue. This power was enough to scare mortals to death, but it was nothing in his eyes. Han Jue frowned. The armored man broke through Lao Dan¡¯s Dharmic powers barrier and knocked him to the ground. Han Jue raised his palm upon seeing that the saber was about tond on him. Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! A terrifying wave erupted and the armored man instantly turned into dust. The scale saber spun towards the horizon. That¡¯s it? He was even inferior to a Sage! His aura was like a Great Dao Supreme, but his speed was far inferior to a Sage. Han Jue was puzzled when the scale saber suddenly stopped. With a cold sh, it attacked Han Jue again. So fast! Han Jue frowned even more. He didn¡¯t dodge. The ck vortex was behind him. Han Ling would definitely be in danger if this saber rushed in. Boom The scale saber was blocked by Han Jue¡¯s Ultimate Mortal Robe. The two forces shook the entire sky and the huge wind caused the ground to shake. Under Han Jue¡¯s gaze, the scales on the surface of the scale saber appeared and condensed into the armored man again. Chapter 975 Chapter 975 Chapter 975 Consciousnessless Great Dao World The armored man¡¯s expression became sinister after recondensing his body. With a roar, he began to swing his saber crazily. Saber Qi swept out, carrying strange and profound runes. The runes expanded and flew in all directions. Dao Sovereign and the other three were pushed into the distance. The ground shattered. Zhao Xuanyuan looked at the armored man in horror and cursed in a low voice. ¡°This fellow is so terrifying! He probably didn¡¯t think much of us previously!¡± No one replied. Lao Dan¡¯s expression was also ugly. Although Dao Sovereign and Jiang Yi were severely injured, the pain was nothing to them. They were only worried that Han Jue could not block it. The world kept copsing. No matter how the armored man attacked, he could not break through the Ultimate Mortal Robe¡¯s defense. Han Jue raised his right hand and raised thousands of hand shadows. It was dazzling. He pushed forward gently. Great Change Sealing Palm! Obsessed with attacking and did not dodge, the armored man was directly struck by the palm and could not move instantly. He hung in the air, staring at Han Jue. The hugemotion in the world stopped. Dao Sovereign and the other three were stunned. They were all worried for Han Jue when they felt the armored man¡¯s aura just now. They didn¡¯t expect that the armored man wouldn¡¯t be able to move after Han Jue¡¯s casual move. Han Jue looked at them and asked, ¡°Are you leaving or staying here?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan came back to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Staying here. We¡¯ve been here for more than 200,000 years and nothing happened. Today was just an ident. This fellow is too strong. Our Dharma treasures and Mystical Powers can¡¯t do anything to him, but he can still summon Resentful Devils. We had no choice but to ask you for help.¡± Han Jue waved his sleeve and took the armored man and the scale saber away. Then, he stepped back into the ck vortex. The vortex shrank and everything returned to normal. Lao Dan sighed. ¡°Your master is indeed the strongest in the Chaos. That fellow¡¯s aura has already surpassed the Great Dao Sage, but in front of him¡­¡± Zhao Xuanyuan said proudly, ¡°Of course!¡± Dao Sovereign and Jiang Yi began to heal their injuries. Han Jue asked in his mind after returning to the third Dao Field, ¡°Where was that ce just now?¡± [1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So expensive! The value of a Dao Creator! Continue! [Consciousnessless Great Dao World: A world created by the Chaotic Deity, Chaotic Consciousness. It is suppressed by the Chaos and has no life. It is vast and endless.] Suppressed by the Chaos¡­ Han Jue instantly thought of many things. No wonder the appearance rate of the Chaotic Consciousness was so high. Logically speaking, the Dao Creator had already jumped out of the Chaos and should not appear again, such as the other two Dao Creators whose names were unknown. It turned out that the Chaotic Consciousness world was suppressed by the Ninth Chaos. In that case, the Chaotic Consciousness might have been subdued by the Ninth Chaos and be a Chaotic Deity to watch over the Chaos¡¯ safety. It was not impossible! The Chaotic Consciousness had supported the rise of Azure Heaven Mystic in the Chaos. It was probably part of the n. Han Jue thought about how ufortable it would be if his Primordial World was suppressed by the Chaos. N?velDrama.Org content rights. It seemed that unless it was absolutely necessary, he could not expose the Primordial World¡¯s existence. The Ninth Chaos seemed to have no desires, but that was only on the surface. As for Dao Sovereign and the other three, Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered. These guys liked to wander around and couldn¡¯t stay idle. This was also good. They could unlock more new maps for him. Han Jue took out the scale saber. As for the armored man, he had already erased him. The armored man¡¯s true form was this saber. This treasure was not simple. At the very least, it was a Chaotic Supreme Treasure. It was enough to make any Great Dao existence envious. He began to use Absolute Purification. Han Ling asked curiously after opening her eyes and seeing the saber, ¡°Father, what is this?¡± ¡°A Dharma treasure.¡± ¡°I know that. What I want to know is¡­¡± ¡°You want it?¡± Han Ling nodded in embarrassment. In the simtion trial, she discovered that many opponents had powerful Dharma treasures. Sometimes, Dharma treasures were stronger than Mystical Powers. Han Jue said, ¡°This treasure is ferocious. I have to eliminate its hostility first. Wait for me to finish.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Han Ling responded, but her gaze was fixed on the scale saber. Han Jue recalled the Ultimate Dao Treasure he had snatched from the Carefree Immortal. He immediately took out this treasure. The half-moon red jade floated in his palm, attracting Han Ling¡¯s gaze. ¡°Choose one of the two. You can only choose one,¡± Han Jue said casually, not knowing which Dharma treasure was stronger. Han Ling pointed at the half-moon red jade. ¡°I want this one. It¡¯s stronger. The power it contains is very simr to my Great Creation.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This girl was only a Freedom Sage and could already spy on the Ultimate Dao Treasure? The half-moon red jade had long been purified and was not dangerous. However, Han Ling had to be stronger if she wanted to subdue this treasure. Han Jue threw the half-moon red jade to her. The Ultimate Dao Treasure was indeed impressive, but Han Jue had more than one. This treasure was not an offensive or defensive treasure. It was more inclined towards creation and karma. Han Ling took the treasure and immediately beamed. She began to study it. Several hundred yearster. The scaled saber was sessfully purified. The saber spirit in the saber no longer surged. It fell into a deep sleep and waited for its master to wake it up. vas This treasure was not simple. It contained Great Dao Supreme power and extremely strong killing intent. It could be left to disciples or descendants in the future. Han Jue thought of someone. Han Yu! This fellow was more obedient than Han Huang and Han Tuo. He followed the instructions obediently. It was time to support him. As Han Jue was thinking, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. (The Chaotic Consciousness sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue¡¯s heart trembled. Dao Creator! ¡°Is it dangerous for me to ept this dream?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief and silently chose to ept it. The dream was a nk domain. Countless remains floated around it. It was ghastly and terrifying Han Jue looked around but did not find the Chaotic Consciousness. At this moment, a huge head suddenly turned around. Its eight eyes stared at him. Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you visiting me in my dreams?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness smiled. ¡°I am a Chaotic Deity.¡± Chaotic Deity! Han Jue was moved and pretended to be shocked. He muttered to himself, ¡°Chaotic Deity¡­ Could it be that the existence who created the Supreme Rules really exists¡­¡± The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who created the Chaos and the Supreme Rules, but the Ninth Chaos you saw before. I¡¯m only responsible for protecting the Chaotic Order. The matter of the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit made the Ninth Chaos very dissatisfied with me.¡± Han Jue remained silent. He didn¡¯t know what the Chaotic Consciousness wanted to tell him. After all, the Chaotic Consciousness still had a one-star favorability towards him. ¡°Han Jue, there¡¯s no hope for you to reach our level. The Great Dao Supreme Realm is your limit. You can¡¯t go beyond the Great Dao Supreme Realm even if you¡¯re still bing stronger,¡± the Chaotic Consciousness said faintly. ¡°You went to the Consciousnessless Great Dao World when you went to save your disciples. This world was created by an existence that surpassed the Great Dao Supreme Realm. It¡¯s equivalent to a second Chaos. However, he was suppressed by the Ninth Chaos as soon as he created this world. The Consciousnessless Great Dao World was suppressed by the Chaos. All the Spirit Qi in the world was sucked away by the Chaos and the Consciousnessless Great Dao World became a ce of nothingness.¡± Chapter 976 Chapter 976 Chapter 976 Red Eyes How dishonest! Why didn¡¯t he talk about his own circumstances? Was he worried about his reputation or did he have other intentions? Han Jueined in his heart but continued to listen on the surface. The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°Above the Great Dao Supreme Realm is the Dao Creator Realm. The way to attain the Dao Creator Realm is to create a Great Dao World. The Chaos is the first Great Dao World, a Dao World formed by three thousand Great Dao. Every Great Dao World has three thousand Great Dao and forms a system of rules. ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for you to seed with the Chaos around. ¡°Unless you¡¯re willing to let your Great Dao World be a subsidiary world of the Chaos. ¡°I¡¯ve observed you. You keep saying that you don¡¯t want to cause trouble, but what you really want is independence. ¡°Absolute independence is actually strength. You actually pursue power.¡± The Chaotic Consciousness stared at Han Jue with its eight eyes, making him feel weak. This was malicious ttery. He wanted to elevate him and force him to go against the Ninth Chaos. Han Jue said, ¡°Deity, you¡¯re being too serious. I¡¯ve never bullied anyone. Why would I do that?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°Then, are you prepared to submit to the Ninth Chaos?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Not for the time being. Anyway, I don¡¯t even have the thought of creating a Great Dao World.¡± He did not say anything absolute to avoid offending the Chaotic Consciousness. In any case, he would dy and keep the Chaotic Consciousness guessing. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Dao Creator Realm. Even if you have an opportunity, it¡¯s difficult to create a Great Dao World in less than a trillion years. I came to you this time to talk about the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. ¡°There are many living beings there. After being suppressed by the Chaos, these living beings can¡¯t go to the Chaos and don¡¯t have Spirit Qi. Those who survive are mortals who don¡¯t need Spirit Qi to survive. These living beings have been upied by jealousy for a long time. They hate the Chaos. ¡°Because the Chaos is higher than the Consciousnessless Great Dao World, they can¡¯t enter the Chaos. However, they discovered a way to be stronger. In the long run, they will probably be a threat to the Chaos.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. A trap! Isn¡¯t the Consciousnessless Great Dao World yours? Han Jue would not believe his words if the Chaotic Consciousness did not reveal this. The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°I hope that you can go and educate these living beings. If you can¡¯t, organize the Chaos and kill all the vengeful spirits of the Great Dao World.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Who else did you tell this?¡± ¡°You are already the strongest in the Chaos. I will only find the strongest. You can decide what to do.¡± With that said, the surrounding corpses instantly exploded and the dream ended. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Wow! What a schemer! If it were anyone else, without knowing that the Consciousnessless Great Dao World belonged to the Chaotic Consciousness, they would definitely be excited after hearing this, thinking that they had been recognized by the Chaotic Deity and were given power and responsibility. N?velDrama.Org content rights. However, Han Jue knew that this was a huge trap. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it will take me a trillion years to break through? I¡¯ll start after a hundred million years.¡± Han Jue thought silently and felt that the Chaotic Consciousness should not be in a hurry. Time passed very quickly for Dao Creators. Ten million years was like an instant and not worth mentioning. Then, Han Jue stopped thinking and quickly started cultivating. Han Ling was still ying with the half-moon red jade. She loved it and looked like a cute girl for once. Ultimate God World. The Ultimate God of Punishment sized up the five Divine Punishers in front of him with a satisfied expression. Yi Tian smiled and said, ¡°Exalted God, how are we going topete in the Chaotic Assembly? If it¡¯s a one-on-one battle, we¡¯ll have to hand over the supreme throne of the Eternal Peak.¡± The other Divine Punishers also smiled and nodded. They hadmunicated in private and felt that the Ultimate God of Punishment had probably submitted to Han Jue. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have promoted them again. Back then, they were almost crippled when the Ancient Deste Divine Spirit appeared. If it was just shaking hands and making peace, they would at most keep their Divine Punisher positions. How could he nurture them so diligently? This meant that they were all on the same side! The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Han Huang is indeed unstoppable, but someone among you has to enter the Chaotic Ten Absolutes.¡± ¡°The Chaotic Ten Absolutes will definitely be fine! We¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Yi Tian said smugly. Han Tuo rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I suspect that my father still has many absurdly powerful subordinates.¡± Yi Tian¡¯s smile froze. The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t always think of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s subordinates. The Hidden Sect has a deep foundation, but the Chaos still has other geniuses. Many stunning figures have appeared in the past million years. Some geniuses who have been in seclusion have also begun to build momentum. The Chaotic Assembly will be very exciting. You can¡¯t be careless. Take advantage of thest four million years and work hard.¡± He paused and said, ¡°You know the Supreme Rules, but don¡¯t you know the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority? The Chaotic Fiendcelestials control the power of the Great Dao, and the power of the Supreme Rules is the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. It¡¯s equivalent to being above the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Currently, there are only seven Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. If I obtain one, there will be a Great Dao Providence Divine Authority at the Eternal Peak! ¡°This will be the closest path for you to reach the peak! Such an opportunity is something I never thought of before!¡± The five Divine Punishers widened their eyes and breathed heavily. Even Han Tuo was the same! Great Dao Providence Divine Authority! The Ultimate God of Punishment continued, ¡°I will begin to build momentum for the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority, but this award will not be made public for now. It will only be informed to all living beings after the top of the world is determined. Therefore, this information is to your advantage as the Divine Punishers.¡± Yi Tian cursed. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! Sorry, Han Huang, I won¡¯t let you go anymore!¡± Han Tuo said faintly, ¡°Second Brother attained the Great Dao Supreme Realm not long ago.¡± Yi Tian¡¯s eyes turned red. He red at him and asked, ¡°You want to give up?¡± Han Tuo was silent. How could he give up! The Great Dao Providence Divine Authority was a supreme opportunity to walk towards the peak of the Chaos. It was above the three thousand Great Dao. The other three Divine Punishers were also very excited. The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled and disappeared. In the years toe, the Chaotic Assembly became the focus of the entire Chaos. The various factions began to promote the geniuses they nurtured with all their might. It was the same for the Heavenly Court. Han Huang was still the most dazzling star. However, many geniuses were not convinced. This was how geniuses were. They all thought that they could kill enemies above their level. They were the most talented! Not to mention the Chaos, the Heavenly Dao also had many such geniuses. For example, Azure Heaven Mystic and Zhao Shuangquan. Azure Heaven Mystic was a pawn of the Chaotic Consciousness. Needless to say, his potential was even more impressive. Zhao Shuangquan was the Eighth Chaos¡¯s reincarnation. The two often sparred, but Azure Heaven Mystic started cultivation early and thus always suppressed him. However, the Heavenly Dao Sages nurtured the two of them fairly. They tried their best to satisfy whatever they wanted. On this day. In Su Qi¡¯s pce, Zhao Shuangquan was excitedly recounting his recent achievements. Zhao Shuangquan and Azure Heaven Mystic would also wander the Chaos from time to time and build their reputation. Su Qi said helplessly, ¡°Why are you like Azure Heaven Mystic? You¡¯re arrogant and fearless. You¡¯ll suffer sooner orter.¡± Chapter 977 Chapter 977 Chapter 977 Great Opportunity, Number One Deity ¡°I¡¯m different from Azure Heaven Mystic. He¡¯s a coward who only knows how to bark and doesn¡¯t dare to kill easily. He¡¯s simply stupid. He¡¯s often humiliated but lets them survive. He¡¯ll be doomed sooner or later. I¡¯m different. I¡¯m only arrogant to my opponent. I can¡¯t be bothered if there¡¯s no karma.¡± Zhao Shuangquan snorted with disdain. Su Qi could only smile helplessly at the grudge between Azure Heaven Mystic and Zhao Shuangquan. The internal strife of the two geniuses was not a secret in the entire Heavenly Dao. Fortunately, they were only bickering andpetitive. They did not scheme against each other¡¯s lives. They could be considered to appreciate each other. The two of them did not have friends. Among their peers, the ones who interacted the most were still each other. In the eyes of the Sages, they were close friends. Su Qi said, ¡°There¡¯s more and more news about the Chaotic Assembly. The various factions in the Chaos are building momentum. The Heavenly Dao is preparing to support you and Azure Heaven Mystic, but currently, you don¡¯t have any impressive achievements. Your range of activity has always been in the Heavenly Dao Alliance. Your defeated opponents have more or less given the Heavenly Dao face.¡± Zhao Shuangquan was silent. Su Qi said, ¡°By the way, have you heard of Han Huang?¡± Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Heavenly Court¡¯s Han Huang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard of him. Many people say that he¡¯s almost on the throne of the Eternal Peak. He was born as Freedom and has unparalleled potential. His backing is even more impressive.¡± ¡°Hehe, you have to call him Uncle-Master, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle-Master Han!¡± Zhao Shuangquan scratched his head and smiled. Because of Su Qi, he had a good impression of the Hidden Sect. In his opinion, the Hidden Sect was a righteous lineage. Back then, Su Qi had been plotted against so badly. If it was any other orthodoxy, they could only give him up. Only the Hidden Sect did not. Su Qi was even supported by the Divine Might Heavenly Sage to be a Sage. Zhao Shuangquan had also been taken care of by the other seniors of the Hidden Sect since he was young. The reason he couldpete with Azure Heaven Mystic was greatly attributed to the Hidden Sect¡¯s help. Su Qi said, ¡°If you want fame, I want to rmend you to be Junior Huang¡¯s subordinate. Make a name for yourself and take advantage of your Uncle-Master Huang¡¯s prestige.¡± Zhao Shuangquan was silent. He was proud and arrogant. Although he liked the Hidden Sect, it did not mean that he felt inferior to them. Su Qi said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, Junior Ji will rmend Azure Heaven Mystic. The Heavenly Court is still too small and can¡¯t help you soar.¡± In the beginning, Azure Heaven Mystic was under Ji Xianshen. In order to let Azure Heaven Mystic be a prodigy nurtured by the Heavenly Dao, he self-imposed expulsion. At this point, Azure Heaven Mystic truly belonged to the Heavenly Dao. Zhao Shuangquan immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll be a soldier under Uncle-Master Huang!¡± Su Qi immediately smiled. This child couldn¡¯t be provoked. ¡°Your Uncle-Master Huang might not agree.¡± Su Qi shook his head and smiled. This was the truth. He usually did not interact with Han Huang. No matter how close they were, they had to be distant. Zhao Shuangquan grinned. If Han Huang did not ept him, he naturally would not ept Azure Heaven Mystic. It was fine as long as he did not fall behind Azure Heaven Mystic! In the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. Dao Sovereign and the other three walked into an underground pce. The hall was spacious. The walls on both sides and above were embedded with countless different-colored crystals. mes of different sizes also floated, making the ce bright. Lao Dan reminded, ¡°Be careful. That fellow invited us here for a reason.¡± Jiang Yi said, ¡°Hmph, we¡¯re the same.¡± The four of them continued forward and arrived in front of ake. Thiske blocked the center of the hall. The surface of theke was ten thousand feet in diameter and shone brightly. All sorts of transparent fish surged in the water, forming a lively area. The four of them stopped by theke. A figure stood opposite theke. It was the white-haired figure who had brought them to the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. The white-furred figure had already grown his lower body. He looked like a cow or horse with ck fur. Zhao Xuanyuan shouted, ¡°We¡¯re here. What do you want to do? Just say it.¡± The white-furred figure let out a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Be the Realm Lord and help this world escape the Chaos. I will help you control the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority!¡± Dao Sovereign and the other three looked at each other. The white-furred figure continued, ¡°Other than the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority that belongs to the Chaos, others can also control the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. The Consciousnessless Great Dao World¡¯s essence is the same as the Chaos, but the Supreme Rules of the Chaos have already been divided. I¡¯m the only one who has touched the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. I can only control one.¡± Jiang Yi frowned. ¡°Drag us into the Chaos with you? Isn¡¯t this making us betray the Dao!¡± ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re from the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao is actually the same as the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. Its essence is the same as the Chaos, but it is notpatible. When the Heavenly Dao grows to a certain extent, it will sooner orter fall into the same situation as the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s disappearance was also for this reason. The reason why the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t develop ago was also because it was pressured by the Chaos.¡± The white-haired figure began to tell the four of them about the Heavenly Dao¡¯s past. Dao Sovereign nced at Lao Dan. Lao Dan sent a voice transmission, ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve heard from my master that the Heavenly Dao is a world with rules and order in the Chaos. However, you also understand the current situation. If not for your master¡¯s rise, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Dao Sovereign¡¯s expression darkened. The white-furred figure said, ¡°Helping the Consciousnessless Great Dao World is also helping the Heavenly Dao.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The white-haired figure hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I am the first living being in the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. You can call me the Number One Deity.¡± The Number One Deity? How arrogant! Dao Sovereign and the other three thought to themselves. Jiang Yi asked, ¡°How can we believe you? What if you tamper with the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World?¡± The Number One Deity replied, ¡°I no longer have any room to scheme. I only want to survive. If you don¡¯t believe me, one of you can test me first.¡± Dao Sovereign and the other three were silent. Zhao Xuanyuan looked at Dao Sovereign and said, ¡°Brother, decide!¡± Jiang Yi said, ¡°We¡¯ll do it together!¡± Lao Dan was speechless and clutched his chest. It hurt slightly. Dao Sovereign said in a low voice, ¡°Yes! If not for this karma, we have to take a different path and seek great opportunities if we want to seek the Chaos. Besides, we will also be allies of the Heavenly Dao and resist the Chaos together when the Consciousnessless Great Dao World develops. Brothers, don¡¯t forget, we are living beings of the Heavenly Dao and not the Chaos!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi smiled firmly. A hundred thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and saw Han Ling¡¯s beautiful face. He red at her and said angrily, ¡°How dare you to keep staring at your father!¡± Han Ling smiled. ¡°Father.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. This smile was clearly a coquettish one. Han Jue¡¯s dissatisfaction immediately dissipated. He asked helplessly, ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already grasped the treasure you gave me. Shall we spar in the simtion trial?¡± Han Ling covered her mouth andughed. Han Jue raised his eyebrows. This girl was rebellious! You want to challenge your father? Very good, I¡¯ll let you experience the despair your father¡¯s enemies experienced! Chapter 978 Chapter 978 Chapter 978 Huang Zuntian¡¯s Future, The Dark Forbidden Lord Is Still Here Han Jue agreed to fight with Han Ling, and the father and daughter entered the simtion trial. Han Jue attacked the moment the fighting started. Instant kill! There was no argument. Han Ling suddenly woke up with a stunned expression. Han Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. The Daoist temple was silent for a while before Han Ling said aggrievedly, ¡°Father! How can you use your true strength! Even if you do, let me use my full strength first. I mainly want to test the power of this treasure.¡± Han Jue said angrily, ¡°There are so many opponents in the simtion trial. Isn¡¯t it enough for you to try on them? You¡¯re just too daring and want to find trouble with your father.¡± ¡°How can this be?! ¡°Hehe. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Father, don¡¯t attack first. Let me attack for a while.¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t stand Han Ling¡¯s coquettishness. He could only agree. The second simtion trial began. Han Jue did not attack and let Han Ling use all sorts of methods on him. He finally saw how powerful the Emperor Soldiers were. Their cultivation was like the main body¡¯s. They were ferocious, but they did not know any Mystical Powers. It was indeed like an army in the mortal world. It was very difficult for anyone of the same realm to stop Han Ling. However, they became useless if there was a difference in cultivation level, no matter how many Emperor Soldiers there were. Han Ling couldn¡¯t break through Han Jue¡¯s defense no matter how she attacked. In the end, she got tired and gave up. The father and daughter opened their eyes. Han Ling sighed. She had suffered a blow. Han Jue smiled proudly. ¡°Do you know how powerful your father is? Why don¡¯t you go out and ask around?¡± Han Ling curled his lips. ¡°Is that so? Then tell me your story again. Last time, you talked about attaining the Dao. What happened after that?¡± She was really curious. She was already invincible among her peers in the simtion trial. She could still resist even when facing a Great Dao Sage. She had overestimated herself and fought with all the existences in the simtion trial, but no one pressured her so much. Han Jue immediately started to tell his story. He was naturally willing to show off in front of his daughter. The story went on for a long time. Han Ling sighed after he finished speaking. Han Jue¡¯s enemies and situations fascinated her. What would she do if she faced his previous dangers? ¡°I cultivated in seclusion so that my enemies can never guess my cultivation level.¡± Han Jue smiled. Han Ling nodded. ¡°I think so too. Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never be arrogant.¡± The father and daughter chatted for a while. Han Ling continued cultivating while Han Jue started to check his emails. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. His circle of friends was very lively. His old friends had already grown up and could take charge. Han Jue sighed. An email attracted his attention. [Your good friend Huang Zuntian established the Great Dao World and his cultivation increased greatly.] Great Dao World? This was a key to attaining the Dao Creator Realm! This fellow was something. Han Jue thought for a moment before pulling Huang Zuntian into a dream. The dream was the eighteen peaks of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The green mountains and rivers were as beautiful as a painting. Huang Zuntian¡¯s aura became stronger. He wore a golden-patterned ck robe and a purple jade dragon horn blue crown. His robe fluttered in the wind and he had a dignified expression. Life Lord! Huang Zuntian opened his eyes and saw Han Jue. He asked, ¡°So it¡¯s you. I have an opportunity and was looking for you. Do you want to hear it?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°No.¡± Huang Zuntian immediately knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± He was excited and did not put on airs at all. His achievements were indeed impressive, but he still felt that he was far inferiorpared to Han Jue. If not for Han Jue using the name of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage to attract the attention of all living beings in the Chaos, he would not be where he was today. With his understanding of Han Jue, he knew that the other party didn¡¯t like to be in the limelight. Wasn¡¯t he so ostentatious in the past millions of years to make all living beings forget them, the Cmity Life Controllers? Ever since Han Jue reached the peak of the Chaos, the Ultimate God of Punishment had also looked for him and was willing to give him a chance. This made him even more respectful towards Han Jue. He felt that all of this was thanks to Han Jue! However, Han Jue didn¡¯t look for him, so he didn¡¯t dare to expose his rtionship with him. Han Jue said, ¡°Did you create a world in the depths of your soul?¡± Huang Zuntian was stunned. This was his secret. His master actually knew! ¡°Yes, Master is really powerful. You can even discover this,¡± Huang Zuntian replied respectfully with a look of admiration. Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this to anyone, including your trusted aides.¡± He told Huang Zuntian the information that the Chaotic Consciousness had told him. Huang Zuntian trembled. He didn¡¯t expect there to be a transcendent existence above the Chaos. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Master. I originally wanted to move the Cmity Life Controllers in. Fortunately, you alerted me¡­ I was almost exposed¡­¡± An existence who could revive all living beings in the Chaos with a wave of his hand. How terrifying was that! Han Jue said, ¡°I believe you will hide well. I have been paying attention to you all these years. You did well and changed the image of Life in the hearts of all living beings. Are you going to participate in the Chaotic Assembly?¡± Huang Zuntian replied, ¡°Yes. The Life faction will be truly cleansed once I be a Great Dao Divine Spirit. Master, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t touch the Eternal Peak.¡± Han Jue was speechless. ¡°If you have the ability, go and fight for it. You don¡¯t have to give me face. Han Huang is my son, but I also think highly of you. I¡¯ve known you for far longer than my children!¡± Huang Zuntian was touched and knelt down again. Han Jue said, ¡°Take good care of Li Daokong and Shi Dudao for me, but don¡¯t say that it¡¯s my intention.¡± ¡°I understand, Master. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Huang Zuntian immediately promised. The dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed. Huang Zuntian, what a Huang Zuntian! He could actually reach this point by himself! Jiang Jueshi¡¯s future was a Dao Creator. Could Huang Zuntian also seed? Han Jue didn¡¯t use the derivation function. Regardless, Han Jue would help him if Huang Zuntian had the ability. It didn¡¯t matter if there were more Dao Creators. In any case, Han Jue¡¯s goal was to be a Creator Lord! He could have as many people as he wanted as long as he was the best! Then, Han Jue visited Shi Dudao, Divine Lord Peacock, and Jing Tiangong in the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord. He encouraged them to not be disappointed. The Dark Forbidden Lord still had to stay. Before absolute invincibility, the Dark Forbidden Lord could help him do many things. Han Jue suddenly had an idea. Should he visit Zhao Shuangquan and Azure Heaven Mystic in their dreams and nurture them in the image of the Dark Forbidden Lord? In the end, he would ask them to target the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. What would the Dao Creator think? Han Jue could pay the price first. When the two of them were stronger, he would say his true thoughts and also check if there was a possibility of them bing enemies. Anyway, they couldn¡¯t catch up to Han Jue no matter how strong they were. ¡°This method is fine, but I feel that there¡¯s no need¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate. Cultivation is the key.¡± Han Jue shook his head andughed. Then, he entered his cultivation state. Tens of thousands of yearster. Han Jue passed his eleven-millionth-year birthday, but it didn¡¯t trigger the system¡¯s choice reward. This meant that the choice reward would be triggered every ten million years in the future. Chapter 979 Chapter 979 Chapter 979 War of the Great Dao World, Rules Han Jue had been in seclusion for five hundred thousand years! His cultivation level had increased greatly, and the Ultimate Origin Qi in the Primordial World had also increased. Some Chaotic Fiendcelestials that were born very early began to attempt to create living beings in their own gxies. They all failed, but at least they were trying. He had to use the Great Dao of Creation if he wanted to create living beings. The power of the three thousand Great Dao had already been condensed by Han Jue. Only the Chaotic Fiendcelestials needed to discover it themselves. As for the Creation Fiendcelestial, it was not born yet. It was still a ball of Fiendcelestial Qi. This Fiendcelestial belonged to thest batch of Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols that Han Jueprehended, so it was naturallyte. Han Jue looked at Han Ling beside him. This girl was already very close to the Great Dao. When she broke through, a million Emperor Soldiers would be terrifying. The Primordial Emperor Star was very simr to the Primordial Fiendcelestial. The stronger one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the more powerful they were. A million Great Dao Sages, ten million Great Dao Supremes¡­ This leap was simply ridiculous. Han Jue began to look forward to the next Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Wouldn¡¯t it be exciting when he gathered more than a hundred Heaven¡¯s Chosen? Han Jue had a feeling that those Dao Creators all had the power to nurture their own forces. The Chaotic Consciousness had the Consciousnessless Great Dao World, and so did the Formless Transcendent Deity and the other two Dao Creators. Perhaps there would be a war in the Great Dao World one day! It was quite exciting topete with the mighty figures and geniuses of the various worlds. Anyway, Han Jue had to prepare for his Primordial World. He would take drastic measures and directly move his disciples and descendants into his world when the Primordial World transformed into the Ultimate Origin World and he stepped into the Dao Creator Realm. The Ultimate Origin World was of a higher level than the Primordial World. The Spirit Qi it contained was not something that the Chaotic Qi couldpare to! From today onwards, it would be called the Ultimate Origin World. He would change the name in advance. Han Jue thought silently. Xing Hongxuan naturally missed Han Jue after not seeing him for nearly a million years. They began to chat after a few years. ¡°Are you bored staying here? It¡¯s fine if you want to go out for a walk. Do you want Ling¡¯er to apany you now that the Heavenly Dao has changed greatly?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. Xing Hongxuan shook her head. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s meaningless. Besides, Ling¡¯er is like you. She only knows how to cultivate. It¡¯s not bad for me to asionally use my Sage Sense to observe the universe of stars. Many mortal races have already appeared in this universe. Somes are even more lively. Liu Bei has done a good job.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°The Chaotic Assembly is happening in a little more than three million years. Do you want to go and see it? Tuo¡¯er, Huang¡¯er, and Qing¡¯er will all participate.¡± Xing Hongxuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going. My son is going to be at the Eternal Peak. As his mother, I will definitely support him.¡± ¡°Eternal Peak? Not necessarily.¡± ¡°There are geniuses stronger than him in the Chaos?¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed the first in terms of potential, but there¡¯s still the matter of opportunities. Let¡¯s see if he can grasp them. I¡¯ll be very d if he can obtain the Eternal Peak.¡± Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Recently, many people with powerful backgrounds and fortuitous encounters had indeed appeared in the Chaos. He would be disappointed if Han Huang could not suppress these geniuses as a Primordial Fiendcelestial. However, he also felt that it was impossible if Han Huang wanted to win easily. There would definitely be a bitter battle. Xing Hongxuan was deep in thought. She suddenly asked, ¡°How¡¯s Ling¡¯er¡¯s potentialpared to Huang¡¯er?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°In terms of potential, Huangler is naturally stronger.¡± ¡°What about strength? Compared to the same realm.¡± ¡°Hard to say.¡± Xing Hongxuan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. That gentle Ling¡¯er was so powerful? She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Husband, did you do something? You even asked Han Yu and Huang¡¯er to marry to produce offspring. This means that you can control the bloodline of your descendants.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°You¡¯re very smart, but you better not be too smart.¡± Xing Hongxuan knew that she had said something wrong. She covered her mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Troublees from the mouth. The less I know, the safer I¡¯ll be. Who knows if you transcendent existences can spy on what I¡¯m thinking.¡± She was not afraid of Han Jue, but she was afraid that his enemies would use her to obtain information. ¡°I have to urge Huang¡¯er. Bring me to see him in a million years.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Han Jue agreed. Although the Chaos was huge, with his cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere for long. After chatting for a long time, Han Jue left Xing Hongxuan¡¯s Daoist temple and went to find Qingluan¡¯er and Xuan Qingjun. They interacted for a few more years before he returned to the Daoist temple to continue cultivating A hundred thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and sent a dream to the Ultimate God of Punishment. The Ultimate God of Punishment had sent him a dream request tens of thousands of years ago, but he was busy cultivating and did not ept it. This was his rule. He couldn¡¯t visit dreams casually. It had to follow his seclusion cycle. In the dream. The Ultimate God of Punishment bowed and said, ¡°Master, the Chaotic Assembly is getting closer and closer. The location has yet to be decided.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°What locations have you chosen so far?¡± ¡°One, the Void Domain near the Heavenly Dao and the Three Pure Sacred World.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too close.¡± ¡°Two, the bottom of the Chaos. I¡¯ll also make the Resentful Devils act as the geniuses¡¯ whetstones.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Third, the Great Chaotic Crack. It¡¯s a huge spatial crack located in the Chaos¡¯ northern domain. It¡¯s as long as ten thousand Heavenly Dao Chaotic Heavenly Roadsbined. It contains no rules or order, and it also contains many opportunities left behind since ancient times.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth considering.¡± The Ultimate God listed them one by one. Han Jue also began to think. If it was before, he would have let the Ultimate God of Punishment choose as he pleased. However, he felt that he should scheme now that the Chaotic Consciousness was in the mix. The Ultimate God of Punishment finally said, ¡°We can build a city at the bottom of the Chaos if this location is picked. In the future, all the domains have to build a teleportation formation in this city to facilitate guarding the bottom of the Chaos. I¡¯m still worried about that ce.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Sure, but to the outside world, you have to say that you chose this ce, understand?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment agreed and pondered. Could there be a terrifying existence at the bottom of the Chaos that made the Divine Might Heavenly Sage afraid? He continued, ¡°Regarding the rules of the Chaotic Assembly, we have to confirm it. The number of geniuses participating in this event is immeasurable. The first round needs to eliminate arge number of people, but it¡¯s best if there are no huge casualties.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Just say it. You must have an idea.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled and began to state the rules he had in mind. After a long while¡­ After he finished speaking, Han Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°The beginning is fine, but the secondst stage is a little ridiculous, right?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled. ¡°We have to let them know that there¡¯s always someone stronger.¡± Chapter 980 Chapter 980 Chapter 980 Not Enough Spots for the Chaotic Ten Absolutes ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll leave the details to you.¡± Han Jue waved his hand. The Ultimate God of Punishment hurriedly agreed. The dream ended. Han Jue was filled with anticipation. The Chaotic Assembly was meaningless to him. It was just for fun. After cultivating for ten million years, it was time to be lively. This Chaotic Assembly was definitely the most lively event in history, and it was led by him. After thinking, Han Jue began to cultivate. All sorts of rumors about the Chaotic Assembly began to spread in the next ten thousand years, causing the Chaos to be lively again. ome Heavenly Court, in the Deste Divine Pce. Han Huang frowned. In front of him were Su Qi and Han Yu. Su Qi was here to speak for Zhao Shuangquan, and Han Yu was here to speak for Azure Heaven Mystic. The Azure Heaven Mystic represented the Heavenly Dao. Ji Xianshen avoided suspicion. The other Sages felt that they were useless and let Han Yue. Although Han Yu was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s descendant, his master, Li Daokong, had already betrayed the Hidden Sect, so he was not a Hidden Sect disciple. Su Qi smiled and said, ¡°Junior Huang, you can reject it. It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Yu nodded. Han Huang wanted to refuse, but this was the first time a fellow disciple hade to ask him for a favor. Su Qi was his senior and Han Yu was his junior. As an ancestor, how could he reject a junior¡¯s request? Han Huang looked at Han Yu again as if he was seeing his father. Forget it. ¡°Alright, bring the two of them. I will definitely protect them,¡± Han Huang said. Su Qi hurriedly said, ¡°No need. You only need to let them fight. They deserve it if they can¡¯t survive.¡± Han Yu nodded. Han Huang was no longer the kid from back then. He still knew the basics of the world. He naturally understood that he had to take good care of them Zhao Shuangquan and Azure Heaven Mystic. They could be injured, but they could not die. Su Qi and Han Yu quickly left after settling the matter. Han Huang found the Evil Heavenly Emperor and told him about this. He didn¡¯t have the time to bring two geniuses around. He had to cultivate in seclusion most of the time and naturally had to leave this matter to the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The Evil Heavenly Emperor immediately beamed. ¡°Zhao Shuangquan, Azure Heaven Mystic. I¡¯ve heard of them. Good news!¡± Han Huang rolled his eyes. He reminded him, ¡°These two are the Heavenly Dao¡¯s treasures. They can only follow the Heavenly Court for the time being. Nothing can happen to them, understand?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°I naturally understand, but I like prodigies. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Even if they can¡¯t serve me, it¡¯s a good thing to make friends. One more friend means one less potential enemy.¡± Han Huang nodded in agreement. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. In the Consciousnessless Great Dao World, in the endless desert. Small springs fell to the ground like water droplets of different sizes. Dao Sovereign and the other three sat at the edge of the small springs, far apart. Zhao Xuanyuan looked up and shouted, ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m about to break through a minor realm!¡± Jiang Yi said, ¡°He broke through long ago.¡± Dao Sovereign said, ¡°Cultivation is nothing. I¡¯m about to grasp the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. This time, the Eternal Peak is mine.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan smiled. ¡°Can you defeat Junior Huang? Also, Junior Tuo is also very strong. He¡¯s one of the Divine Punishers. Now, the Five Great Divine Punishers are genuine Divine Spirit experts.¡± Dao Sovereign raised his eyebrows. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, are you going to give in? Not to mention the Eternal Peak, if you really give in, I¡¯m afraid even the Chaotic Ten Absolutes won¡¯t be enough. Our Hidden Sect has too many geniuses.¡± Lao Dan rolled his eyes. How pretentious. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Three Pure Sacred World. Could there be a prodigy in the Three Pure Sacred World? Jiang Yi sighed. ¡°Han Tuo, Han Huang, Jiang Jueshi, the Hidden Sect¡¯s personal disciples, and so on. To be honest, there are not enough spots.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°Are the ck Hell Chicken and the others also participating?¡± Jiang Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. By the way, Sect Master gave birth to another daughter. She¡¯s also an Innate Great Creation. I¡¯m not sure what the ability is. If she also wants to participate¡­¡± Zhao Xuanyuan said in surprise, ¡°There are only three million years left. It¡¯s toote for her to participate, right?¡± Jiang Yi said, ¡°She¡¯s following Sect Master. This is impossible to predict. Have you forgotten Sect Master¡¯s experience? How strong was he after just a few million years?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan was silent. Dao Sovereign was the same. Lao Dan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned around, not wanting to listen anymore. A figure descended at this moment. It was the white-haired figure, the Number One Deity. The Number One Deity looked down at the four of them and said, ¡°Four Dao Weapons have appeared in the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. They can perfectly fuse with the power of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. Do you want them?¡± Dao Sovereign and the other three immediately looked up. Five hundred thousand yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled. His cultivation had improved again. He directly began the simtion trial and challenged the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit. He had secretly copied thetter¡¯s cultivation when the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit attacked the third Dao Field. An hourter. Han Jue looked regretful. What a powerful Nine-Headed Divine Spirit! However, Han Jue could finally kill him. Such an expert was actually directly demoted to a mortal by the Ninth Chaos. What a waste. Han Jue continued the simtion trial and challenged the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit. After dozens of times, he could kill the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit in five minutes. In the future, he would use the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit as abat strength measurement unit. Han Jue looked at Han Ling next. She had already attained the Great Dao, and her temperament waspletely different. Sensing his gaze, Han Ling opened her eyes and smiled. ¡°Father, I broke through. I saw Second Brother at the door of the Great Dao. He protected me. Many Great Dao Sages were present, but they all fled with their tails between their legs when they saw him. Second Brother is really powerful!¡± Han Ling was overjoyed at the mention of Han Huang ¡°After all, your second brother is already a Great Dao Supreme. He¡¯s also considered top-notch in the Chaos.¡± Han Jue smiled. Han Ling nodded. ¡°Father, let¡¯s spar again? I already have a million Emperor Soldiers!¡± Han Jue immediately agreed upon seeing that she was a little proud. Three breathster, the battle ended. Han Ling was stunned. Han Jue said, ¡°A million Emperor Soldiers sound scary, but they don¡¯t know any Mystical Powers in the end. You might be able to unleash greater strength if they can form a formation.¡± Han Ling woke up and asked, ¡°Father, what are the three thousand Dharma Idols you summoned? Could it be the three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials?¡± She had also heard that her father was a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, and there were three thousand Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Han Jue smiled. ¡°This information can¡¯t be spread to others.¡± Han Ling nodded and started to ponder over his words. Han Jue also began to ponder. This girl¡¯s cultivation speed was not inferior to Han Huang¡¯s. Should he let her participate in the Chaotic Assembly? There were still three million years until the Chaotic Assembly. Even if she couldn¡¯t catch up to Han Huang, it was not hopeless to upy a spot among the Chaotic Ten Absolutes. Han Jue asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you want to participate in the Chaotic Assembly?¡± Han Ling hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No!¡± Han Jue was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±. ¡°Won¡¯t I expose my strength? I want to be like you, secretly cultivating so that no one can guess how strong I am!¡± Han Ling said proudly. Chapter 981 Chapter 981 Chapter 981 Different Sword Dao River Han Jue sized up his youngest daughter again. She was really like him. Be it appearance or personality. Han Jue suddenly felt that he had a sessor. Han Huang had never given him such a feeling ¡°I have to nurture her well. Ling¡¯er will deal with them if the little fellows outside dare to rebel.¡± Han Jue smiled when he thought of this. Han Ling asked, ¡°Father, can you bring me to the Chaotic Assembly? Although I¡¯m not participating, I also want to see the strength of the Chaotic geniuses.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Han Jue nodded and brought his other wives and children to watch the battle. The father and daughter chatted for a while before Han Jue started to check his emails. As the Chaotic Assembly approached, the battles in his circle of friends began to increase. Most of them were attacked and were rarely severely injured. They were probably sparring. Then, Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Ultimate Origin World in the depths of his soul. The first Chaotic Fiendcelestial, the Life Fiendcelestial, had already attained the Dao. The Ultimate Origin World was higher than the previous Primordial Chaos and Chaos. There was no way to create living beings for the time being even if the Life Fiendcelestial attained the Dao. It couldn¡¯t figure out how to create them. It was mainly because it was ignorant. The reason why it wanted to create living beings was that it felt lonely. Han Jue thought for a moment and sent a wisp of his will into the Ultimate Origin World. At this moment, the Life Fiendcelestial was cultivating on a with an ocean,nd, mountains, and trees. The Life Fiendcelestial¡¯s body wasrger than a mountain. Sitting in the mountains, every breath would stir up a terrifying peak and shake the forest. It was like a snake with three heads. The head in the middle looked like a man with fierce eyes and eyebrows. The heads on both sides looked like women. Its facial features were demonic and its long hair fluttered. A figure emitting a dazzling divine light appeared in front of the Life Fiendcelestial¡¯s middle head. It was Han Jue. The Life Fiendcelestial opened its eyes and stared at him. No battles urred in the Ultimate Origin World for the time being, so the Life Fiendcelestial was not afraid. It was only puzzled. It couldn¡¯t sense Han Jue¡¯s aura. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°What are you confused about?¡± The Life Fiendcelestial said, ¡°I want to create existences like me¡­ The more, the better, but I can¡¯t seed¡­¡± It had to be said that the Chaotic Fiendcelestial was extremely simple. Facing the mysterious Han Jue, it also told him the truth. There was no suspicion, no killing, no jealousy. No conceptsmonly found in society had formed yet. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I have a way. You need to use the power of creation¡­¡± He began to guide the Life Fiendcelestial toprehend the power of creation. The three thousand Great Dao had already been formed. They were located above the Ultimate Origin World and could not reach the Great Dao. To the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, the Ultimate Origin World was endless. However, such a huge world was filled with loneliness, making cultivation meaningless. Other than cultivating, most Chaotic Fiendcelestials were in a daze. In their respective domains, they looked up at the same lonely Ultimate Origin Universe. After a long while¡­ Han Jue quietly disappeared and the Life Fiendcelestial fell into an epiphany. Han Jue opened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He didn¡¯t expect that he would have to personally push the development process. Currently, although the Ultimate Origin Qi in the Ultimate Origin World was increasing, it was far inferior to 1% of the nebulous Primordial Qi. It still required a long time for the Primordial World topletely transform into the Ultimate Origin World. What Han Jue didn¡¯tck the most now was time. He looked forward to the day when the Ultimate Origin Worldpletely formed. He didn¡¯t know if he could be a Dao Creator before that. Chaos, Sword Dao River, in the pale space-time. A river formed by sword Qi flowed away, never to return. Dressed in a white robe, Li Daokong stood on the Sword Dao River. After millions of years, Li Daokong had be ancient. Many of his hair had turned white, but his eyes had be even sharper. With his hands behind his waist, his robes fluttered with the sword Qi. A figure appeared in the distance and also stood on the Sword Dao River. It was Laozi. Laozi stared at Li Daokong and said, ¡°What a powerful Sword Dao will. You¡¯ve just entered the Great Dao and actually have such strength.¡± Li Daokong looked at him and said, ¡°Grandmaster, long time no see.¡± Laozi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not your Grandmaster. You¡¯re already Teacher¡¯s sessor. In terms of seniority, we should be of the same generation.¡± Li Daokong smiled and looked at the Sword Dao River below. ¡°Grandmaster, this Sword Dao River is completely different from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Sword Dao River. The endless sword Qi seems to contain life. Could there be a different world inside?¡± Laozi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°You can feel it?¡± Li Daokong raised his right hand and the illusion of a golden river floated in his palm. He said, ¡°This is the Sword Dao River I created. I feel that other than letting the living beings of the myriad worlds comprehend it, the Sword Dao River can also create living beings that belong to the Sword Dao. I tried and seeded.¡± Laozi was silent. Li Daokong clenched his right hand and the golden river dissipated. He turned around and said, ¡°Grandmaster, it seems that you have desires, after all. There¡¯s actually another Heavenly Dao hidden in the Sword Dao River, an even stronger Heavenly Dao. No wonder your cultivation is so powerful. It can draw the power of all living beings¡¯ faith. Impressive.¡± His figure turned into stars and dissipated without waiting for Laozi to answer. Hisst words echoed in the Sword Dao River. ¡°Grandmaster, although you created the Sword Dao, I will surpass you. I will challenge you when I reach the Supreme Realm. At that time, it will not only be a battle between us, but also a battle between two Sword Dao rivers.¡± Laozi did not stop Li Daokong from leaving. His gazended on the vast Sword Dao River below and he muttered, ¡°Sword Dao? That¡¯s just your narrow definition.¡± In a huge pce, two rows of stone pirs surrounded by fire dragons illuminated the hall. Huang Zuntian sat at the head of the table. Dozens of steps below him stood existences emitting powerful auras, including Ancestor Xitian, Li Daokong, Shi Dudao, Jing Tiangong, and the others. The weakest was at the Freedom Realm! Huang Zuntian asked expressionlessly, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± A white-haired old Daoist was the first to speak, ¡°Life Lord, there are more than a hundred Freedom Cultivators and seven Great Dao Sages in the Three Pure Sacred World. They are not easy to deal with.¡± The others replied. ¡°Yes, Laozi of the Three Pure Sacred World is one of the peak existences of the Chaos.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only him. That Heavenly Sect Master is not easy to deal with, either.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. The prodigy nurtured by the Three Pure Sacred World has inherited the teachings of the Human, Jie, and Chan Schools. It¡¯s said that Laozi even gave him a cultivation technique personally passed down by the Dao Ancestor.¡± ¡°That prodigy is indeed impressive. He will not be easy to deal with if he bes one of the Chaotic Ten Absolutes and is promoted to a Great Dao Divine Spirit.¡± ¡°I suggest we attack before the Chaotic Assembly.¡± Huang Zuntian pondered after hearing his subordinates¡¯ discussion. His right index finger tapped the armrest rhythmically. Ancestor Xitian took a step forward and said, ¡°You have to deal with Laozi first if you want to deal with the Three Pure Sacred World. Life Lord, think twice.¡± Huang Zuntian leaned forward and smiled. ¡°The Three Pure Sacred World has to be controlled. As for how to deal with Laozi, I have a way. If Laozi is not in the Three Pure Sacred World, can you be confident in ttening the Three Pure Sacred World and seizing its lineage?¡± Chapter 982 Chapter 982 Chapter 982 Destruction of the Sacred World, Reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor ¡°The Three Pure Sacred World would be nothing without Laozi!¡± a Cmity Life Controller said loudly, completely disregarding the Three Pure Sacred World. Li Daokong added, ¡°I can deal with the Heavenly Sect Master!¡± The other Life mighty figures spoke one after another, each choosing an opponent. In this way, in terms of high-endbat strength, the Three Pure Sacred World was inferior to Life. Ancestor Xitian stroked his beard and looked at Huang Zuntian. He did not say anything. He still trusted Huang Zuntian very much. The Life faction started developing better and better ever since it was unified by Huang Zuntian. It was no longer a dark sect that everyone hated and could only hide from. It had be a famous major force. Ancestor Xitian felt inferior. Ancestor Xitian did not have much experience and ability to develop. He had only guarded the Heavenly Dao in the past and had never interfered with its management. Huang Zuntian stood up and smiled. ¡°The Life faction has been lying low for a long time. It¡¯s time to show our sharpness. The Heavenly Dao will definitely have no objections to destroying the Three Pure Sacred World. We¡¯ll leave after destroying it and seizing its lineage. We can¡¯t stay in the Three Pure Sacred World for long.¡± ¡°We obey Master¡¯s instructions!¡± All Life members immediately epted the order. Time passed quickly. The spectators by the river felt that the water flowed very slowly, but the fish were very fast. Han Jue opened his eyes. Another five hundred thousand years passed. He first entered the simtion trial and challenged the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit. He easily killed the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit in less than five minutes. He continued to challenge. After dozens of times, he reduced the time needed to kill the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit to twenty breaths. Not enough! It still took time to insta-kill the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit. As for the Dao Creator, Han Jue didn¡¯t have any designs for the time being. He probably had to wait for the Ultimate Origin World topletely form. Han Jue looked at Han Ling. This girl was still focused on cultivating. Her cultivation level kept increasing, making him feel that her cultivation speed was even faster than Han Huang¡¯s. Could it be his influence? After all, Han Huang did not follow him every day. After leaving the third Dao Field, Han Huang still had to fight with the Evil Heavenly Emperor. This would also dy his cultivation time. No matter what, it was a good thing that Han Ling cultivated quickly. Han Jue started to check his emails. He was shocked. They fought! (Your good friend Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning was attacked by your good friend Shi Dudao.] (Your good friend Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning was attacked) x49 (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.) [Your good friend Ancestor Xitian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.) (Your good friend Laozi was attacked by your good friend Huang Zuntian.) (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your good friend Laozi and was severely injured.] (Your good friend Laozi was cursed by a mysterious curse. His Dharmic powers are in chaos.] (Your good friend Jing Tiangong has cursed too much and caused too much karma. His soul has been damaged.) Life and the Three Pure Sacred World fought! There were many emails below. Clearly, many years had passed since this battle. Han Jue teleported to the main Dao Field and looked at the Three Pure Sacred World. The Heavenly Dao was closer to the Three Pure Sacred World. Han Jue could see it at a nce. The once magnificent Three Pure Sacred World no longer existed. The void was filled with ruins, corpses, broken inds, and so on. It was no longer lively. An extremely exaggerated spatial crack stood above the Three Pure Sacred World, as if it had been shed out by a sword. Han Jue secretly deduced that the spatial crack was created by Li Daokong. The current Li Daokong was already a Great Dao Sage and was extremely strong. As for the battle between Huang Zuntian and Laozi, he could not deduce it. He guessed that the two of them were fighting in a special domain. Han Jue retracted his gaze and sighed. He did not expect Huang Zuntian to have already grown to this extent. Han Jue thought for a moment and came to the 33rd Heaven andnded in the Universal Hall. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was studying an Eight Trigrams Painting. He immediately stood up and bowed when he saw Han Jue. Han Jue was not interested in the Eight Trigrams Painting. He asked after sitting down, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the Three Pure Sacred World?¡± [It¡¯s true.) Han Jue was satisfied. He had to be wary of him, even if Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s favorability towards him was almost at its peak. Then, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du began to talk about the next development n of the Heavenly Dao. With the destruction of the Three Pure Sacred World, the Heavenly Dao would definitely devour its domain. Next, the Heavenly Dao would rapidly expand. In the domain under the Divine Robe Daoist, all the worlds had no choice but to befriend the Heavenly Dao. However, the Heavenly Dao still needed time if it wanted to truly dominate a region. The Chaotic Domain was extremely vast. The Heavenly Dao was like a drop in the ocean. At most, it was invincible in the region. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue left several hourster. He began to ponder after returning to the third Dao Field. This was not good. It would not be worth it if the Heavenly Dao developed too quickly and provoked the Ninth Chaos. Han Jue had to think of a way to restrict the Heavenly Dao when it was about to develop to the domain level. Of course, it would be a different story if he could already easily control the Ninth Chaos at that time. If he could not, he could only restrict the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue was not afraid. If he couldn¡¯t defeat the Ninth Chaos, he could hide in the Dao Field, but not the Heavenly Dao. Just as Han Jue was preparing to cultivate. [Detected bearer of Connate providence, check its origin.) Han Jue was stunned. It had been a long time since he had seen this line of words. He immediately chose to check. [Hong Jun: One Mystic Divine Origin, reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor, Innate Great Creation, Dao World Divine Spirit, Unparalleled Dao Fruit, Creation Providence] Reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor! Han Jue looked over and saw a handsome young Daoist flying at the edge of the universe of stars. At first nce, this Daoist was very ordinary. His Dharmic powers and his cultivation level were average. It was very difficult to believe that he was the reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor. Why was this fellow here? Han Jue first thought of a conspiracy. Ordinary Great Dao Sages might not be able to deduce the rtionship between the universe of stars and Han Jue, but Great Dao Supreme experts could. After all, this universe originally didn¡¯t exist. It was created by Han Jue using the method of transforming illusion into reality. Han Jue began to pay attention to Hong Jun. Hong Jun flew for a few days and found a star to stay. He attracted Liu Bei¡¯s attention. Liu Bei found Hong Jun. After interacting with him, Hong Jun actually became Liu Bei¡¯s disciple. Could this be the Dao Ancestor¡¯s n? Han Jue didn¡¯t tell Liu Bei. He wanted to see what Hong Jun was up to. Chapter 983 Chapter 983 Chapter 983 Number One Deity¡¯s Great Dao Providence Divine Authority Hong Jun¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t affect Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. Soon, he entered seclusion again. He only had one goal now¡ªto be a Dao Creator. On the other side. Liu Bei was preaching to Hong Jun. Although there were living beings in the universe of stars and he had also taken in disciples, and those living beings had intelligence, they had not encountered anything. Theirprehension of Dao techniques could not reach the threshold and they weren¡¯t even interested in listening to the Dao. Hong Jun was different. He had wandered the Chaos for tens of thousands of years and was experienced. After bing the disciple of a mighty figure, he was cautious and did not dare to be distracted. Liu Bei was very satisfied with his attitude. He finally felt like a master. No wonder Master liked to take in disciples so much. Liu Bei looked at the handsome Hong Jun and sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, I could still nurture him to participate in the Chaotic Assembly if he came ten million years earlier.¡± Liu Bei suddenly felt a little regretful. He already understood Hong Jun¡¯s potential. He was definitely a prodigy. He would be very respected if he could gain fame in the Chaotic Assembly. Liu Bei smiled just by thinking about it. Five hundred thousand yearster. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Han Jue was already 13 million years old. Not to mention the Heavenly Dao, the Chaos was already brand new. Han Jue nced over. The void near the Heavenly Dao was filled with cities, floating inds, and other buildings. It was the same in other domains. The Chaos was considered peaceful under the Great Dao Divine Spirits¡¯ supervision. The battle between the Life faction and the Three Pure Sacred World was nothing in the Chaos. Han Jue estimated that the number of Chaotic lifeforms had already increased by a hundred times. A Great Dao Sage would be born almost every ten thousand years. As for the Freedom Sages, there were naturally even more. The Chaotic Assembly had reached its peak. Every Chaotic Domain had many geniuses. In this era of geniuses, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had already be an ancient legend. Few living beings mentioned him. All sorts of rankings regarding geniuses had already spread in the Chaos before the Chaotic Assembly began. Han Huang had already be a legend and was reced by a new generation of geniuses. For example, in the Heavenly Court, the most famous was Zhao Shuangquan and Azure Heaven Mystic. They were called the two geniuses of the Heavenly Court. As more and more geniuses appeared, the Chaos was also extremely lively. Even the Great Dao Door often gathered Great Dao Sages to exchange information. At the bottom of the Chaos, the Ten Absolute City arranged by the Ultimate God of Punishment had already been built. The news had also spread. The various factions knew that the Chaotic Assembly would begin at the bottom of the Chaos, which also caused the bottom of the Chaos to be lively. While Han Jue was observing the Chaos, on the other side, in the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. Dao Sovereign and the other three had an imposing aura. They formed four terrifying pirs of Qi that connected the world. The diameter kept increasing, as if the entire sky was splitting. The four of them were very far away from each other. The nearby spring water had already been sucked dry, leaving only pits of different sizes. Zhao Xuanyuan opened his eyes and looked at his threepanions. He smiled and said, ¡°Brothers, I feel so strong. I¡¯m already invincible among the Great Dao Sages.¡± Jiang Yi snorted. ¡°Then can you defeat me?¡± ¡°Defeat you?¡± ¡°Come on! I¡¯m not afraid!¡± The two of them stood up and prepared to fight. Dao Sovereign opened his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°What are you fighting for? Cultivate well. You will have plenty of opportunities to fight when the Chaotic Assembly begins!¡± The two of them had no choice but to sit down again. Lao Dan sighed. ¡°The Great Dao Providence Divine Authority is indeed powerful. Just the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World is already so powerful. Dao Sovereign, the Divine Authority you controles from the Chaos. It should be stronger, right?¡± Dao Sovereign nodded. ¡°The power of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority is different. My Great Dao Providence Divine Authority seems to be the opposite of the Divine Authority Generals. The Divine Authority Generals represent ¡®attack¡¯, while I am the ¡®ultimate defense¡¯. As for what it is, I will stun you when we fight in the Chaotic Assembly.¡± Dao Sovereign revealed a proud expression. Lao Dan carefully sized him up and discovered that he was indeed different. His eyes contained a powerful force that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°You want to participate in the Chaotic Assembly?¡± A voice sounded, and the Number One Deity appeared behind Lao Dan. Lao Dan was secretly shocked. So fast! He did not sense it at all. The white fur on the Number One Deity¡¯s face had already fallen off. Although there was still a lot of white fur on his body, he was already bing more and more like a human. His lower body was also changing and looked deformed for the time being. Dao Sovereign looked at him and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we? This is our longtime n.¡± The Number One Deity said, ¡°The Chaotic Assembly will be held at the bottom of the Chaos. It¡¯s the closest to the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. If you can take the lead in the Chaotic Assembly and evenmand all the geniuses, this will be a chance for the Consciousnessless Great Dao World to rise.¡± Dao Sovereign frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to lead the Chaotic Prodigies. It might not work even if you obtain the title of Eternal Peak. Besides, ording to you, the Chaos and the Consciousnessless Great Dao World can¡¯t fuse. They are opposing existences. How can the Chaotic Prodigies help the Consciousnessless Great Dao World?¡± The Number One Deity replied, ¡°I have a way to turn the Chaotic Prodigy into a Consciousnessless Prodigy. The Chaos is temporarily ownerless after the Chaotic Will disappeared. Its creator is busy cultivating. Previously, he probably lost a lot of his origin when he revived all the living beings in the Chaos. Not to mention ten million years, he won¡¯te out of seclusion even in a billion years. ¡°He won¡¯t make a move as long as the Chaos is not destroyed. He¡¯s extremely conceited. This is our opportunity, and also the opportunity of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World and the Heavenly Dao.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi looked at each other and did not say anything. They left it to Dao Sovereign to deal with. Dao Sovereign said in a low voice, ¡°We will consider it.¡± The Number One Deity said, ¡°You mentioned the Divine Authority Generals just now. The Consciousnessless Great Dao World also has a simr Great Dao Providence Divine Authority, and it¡¯s the strongest Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. I¡¯ve already learned it before you came. Do you want to see it?¡± With that said, Dao Sovereign and the other three became interested. Zhao Xuanyuan urged him to show it quickly. The Number One Deity flew into the sky and slowly raised his arms. Boom! The ground shook violently as terrifying auras emerged from the ground like countless volcanoes erupting. Dao Sovereign and the other three were shocked. With a loud sound, a ck figure broke through the ground and flew into the sky. The four of them looked over. It was a ck figure. His figure seemed to be covered in armor. He was burly and domineering, emitting a terrifying aura. The moment he stopped, the surrounding space began to distort, forming a terrifying and strange scene. Dao Sovereign and the other three frowned. Zhao Xuanyuan muttered, ¡°What a powerful aura. It definitely surpasses the Great Dao Sage Realm. It¡¯s even stronger than the Divine Authority Generals back then.¡± Jiang Yi frowned. ¡°The Divine Authority Generals are powerful in terms of numbers. Twenty thousand.¡± With that, figures broke out from the ground and rushed into the sky like ck arrows. The Number One Deity looked down at the vast scene gathered below and said, ¡°The Chaos already has Divine Authority Generals. Thus, I¡¯ll give them the position of Destruction Authority Generals. ¡°There are as many as twenty thousand Chaotic Divine Authorities, while I have as many as a hundred thousand Destruction Authority Generals. ¡°More and more Destruction Authority Generals will be born as I be stronger. A hundred thousand is not the limit.¡± Chapter 984 Chapter 984 Chapter 984 Chaos A hundred thousand Destruction Authority Generals! Dao Sovereign and the other three were moved. Just one made them shiver. How strong were a hundred thousand Destruction Authority Generals? They were filled with fear. At first, they worked with the Number One Deity because he was stupid. However, as time passed, they could no longer see through him. Now, they discovered that their strength was far inferior to the Number One Deity. This was not good! The power of the Destruction Authority Generals that filled the sky formed a darkness that covered the sky and the earth, oppressive and terrifying The Number One Deity looked at Dao Sovereign. ¡°I have such power. If you can rope in the geniuses of the Chaos, you will definitely be able to overturn the Chaos in the future. I promise that after overturning the Chaos, the Consciousnessless Great Dao World and the Heavenly Dao will definitely not be enemies. You¡¯re still the Realm Lords of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. I want the Consciousnessless Great Dao World to obtain freedom and cultivate in peace. ¡°I don¡¯t care about power, but the Chaos suppressed the Consciousnessless Great Dao World, causing my cultivation to be severely obstructed. I¡¯m the first living being in the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. My fate is closely rted to it.¡± The Number One Deity¡¯s tone was very calm, but in his opinion, he was already extremely sincere. Zhao Xuanyuan spread his hands and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. We think so, too. Call back these Destruction Authority Generals first.¡± He pretended to be calm but was sweating internally. The Number One Deity immediately waved his hand. All the Destruction Authority Generals burrowed underground again and disappeared, leaving only dust in the sky. The Number One Deity exchanged pleasantries with them before leaving. After his aurapletely vanished, Zhao Xuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief and muttered, ¡°This fellow is bing more and more unfathomable.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Dao Sovereign¡¯s expression was solemn. He wondered if his Ultimate Defense had a chance of winning against a hundred thousand Destruction Authority Generals. Jiang Yi snorted. ¡°I keep feeling that he has ill intentions.¡± Lao Dan smiled. ¡°No matter what, we are his saviors. He has never hurt us and even gave us such a huge opportunity.¡± He did not think so, but he was afraid that the Number One Deity would hear him, so he deliberately said good things. Dao Sovereign sat down and said, ¡°Continue cultivating. We both control the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. We can¡¯t be left behind!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s expression turned ugly when he thought of the hundred thousand Destruction Authority Generals. He thought that he had already be extremely strong, but he was way too inferiorpared to the Number One Deity. He shivered just thinking about being surrounded by a hundred thousand Destruction Authority Generals At this moment, he suddenly thought of his master, Han Jue. What was Han Jue¡¯s mentality when he faced twenty thousand Divine Authority Generals? Sigh. He wondered how strong his master was now. Zhao Xuanyuan fell into a daze. Han Jue started to check his emails after observing the Chaos. He discovered that Dao Sovereign and the other three appeared the most. They were all about opportunities. It seemed that they were really about to soar. ere Apart from Dao Sovereign and the other three, Han Tuo, Han Huang, Jiang Jueshi, Han Yu, Qin Ling, and the other descendants and disciples also began to frequently obtain opportunities and increase their cultivation. Han Jue thought for a moment and teleported to the second Dao Field. Dao Comprehension Sword and Li Yao were very happy to see him and immediately surrounded him. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t chat with them. He quickly gathered all the Fiendcelestials in front of the Daoist temple. ¡°Regarding the Chaotic Assembly, does anyone want to participate?¡± Han Jue asked. Since it was a banquet he organized, he would naturally make it bigger. Guan Bubai was the first to speak. ¡°I want to participate!¡± The other Fiendcelestials agreed and looked excited. They had be warlike after bing Chaotic Fiendcelestials. It was indeed boring to stay in the Dao Field all day. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Those who want to go out, raise your hands. I¡¯ll send you out now.¡± With that said, most of the Chaotic Fiendcelestials raised their hands. They couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Han Jue sent them out, leaving only the ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, the crimson fox, and the Dao Field guard, Dong Zhuo. Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword did not want to go out, either. Han Jue looked at the ck Hell Chicken and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out? You¡¯re the only one who has never left the Dao Field. Now that I¡¯ve already gone out, aren¡¯t you going?¡± The current ck Hell Chicken was like a ck phoenix. It was extremely handsome and stood as tall as an adult. ¡°What¡¯s the point of going out? My cultivation level can still increase. There¡¯s no need to go out!¡± the ck Hell Chicken said proudly. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog followed suit. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Should I send you back to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and find you a ck Hell Phoenix to marry?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± The ck Hell Chicken hurriedly shook its head. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog said, ¡°Master, it had such thoughts before, but it was dumped, so it made up its mind not to find a Dao Companion anymore.¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Such a story had happened in the Hundred Peak Immortal River? The ck Hell Chicken said angrily, ¡°What are you shouting for? Who gave you the right to speak?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog could only shut up. Han Jue looked at the crimson fox next. The crimson fox was a little fox he had met when he descended into the mortal world to train. They had known each other for about the same time as he met Qingluan¡¯er. After that, it had been cultivating with him and had never asked for anything orined. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out, either. I¡¯ve just attained the Great Dao and want to continue cultivating to attain the Great Dao Supreme Realm. I don¡¯t want to waste time outside.¡± There were already ten Great Dao Sages in the second Dao Field. Because they were all Chaotic Fiendcelestials, the earlier they became Chaotic Fiendcelestials, the higher their cultivation level. The crimson fox was one of the earliest personal disciples to be a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. ¡°Then cultivate well. I¡¯ll bring you to watch themotion when the Chaotic Assembly begins.¡± Han Jue waved his sleeve. The ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, and the crimson fox immediately thanked him. Chaos ensued outside after Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple. The ck Hell Chicken was furious and was settling scores with the Chaotic Heavenly Dog. Han Jue didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he chatted with Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword. He had already given them status, so it was not easy for them to meet. He had to nurture their feelings. As they chatted, he realized that something was wrong with the two women. They were distracted during the conversation, but they looked at him with an extremely passionate gaze. With Han Jue¡¯s cultivation, he could naturally tell what they were thinking. ¡°Forget it. I see that you don¡¯t want to chat. Who wants to go outside first?¡± Han Jue shook his head andughed. Dao Comprehension Sword giggled. ¡°Can I stay?¡± Li Yao blushed. Han Jue was stunned. He had never experienced this before. Should he try? He was tempted. It was fifty yearster when he returned to the third Dao Field. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus in a good mood. Han Ling opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°Father, why do you have two different feminine auras?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Your Fourth Mother and Fifth Mother.¡± Han Ling was enlightened and did not ask further. Han Jue didn¡¯t cultivate immediately but looked at Hong Jun outside the Dao Field. Hong Jun¡¯s potential was outstanding. He had already attained the Dao after five hundred thousand years. The current Hong Jun had already established a lineage in the universe of stars and epted many disciples. He was conferred the title of Sage by all living beings. As for Liu Bei, he hid behind the scenes and no longer did everything himself. Chapter 985 Chapter 985 Chapter 985 All-Rounded Growth Han Jue checked the Dao Ancestor¡¯s profile picture. The Dao Ancestor did not transform into Hong Jun. It was still pitch ck, and his true appearance could not be seen. It seemed that although this Hong Jun was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s reincarnation, he was not the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor was ever-changing and had countless Dharma Idols. There might be many reincarnations like this. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know why the Dao Ancestor reincarnated as Hong Jun?¡± (There is no such karma. It cannot be deduced.] Eh? He couldn¡¯t derive it? Han Jue¡¯s fear of the Dao Ancestor increased again. He could even deduce the Ninth Chaos, but he couldn¡¯t deduce the Dao Ancestor. Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was stronger than the Ninth Chaos? No, if that was really the case, why would the Dao Ancestor stop the Heavenly Dao from developing? There was only one possibility. The Dao Ancestor contained a special creation or Supreme Treasure. Han Jue suddenly looked forward to the scene of the Dao Ancestor appearing. At that time, the Dao Ancestor would definitely already have the strength to challenge the Dao Creator. Han Jue looked at Hong Jun again. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend not to know your background if you can lead all the living beings in the universe to cultivate. But I¡¯ll make you regret it if you scheme against me.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He had no grudge against the Dao Ancestor, so he naturally would not deal with him. After living for more than ten million years, Han Jue¡¯s principle was not to provoke him, but they were both fine. If they threatened him, sorry, he had to die even if he had a huge backing and terrifying strength. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating The Ultimate Origin Qi in the Ultimate Origin World increased after a hundred thousand years. Gradually, a Chaotic Fiendcelestial in the Ultimate Origin World also encountered the Ultimate Origin Qi. This Fiendcelestial was the Space Fiendcelestial. In the void. The Space Fiendcelestial looked at the vast red mist ahead with a curious expression. This Fiendcelestial had a human body. Its hair was white and was longer than its body. Its armor was formed by bones. Its four eyes were vertical and it had a mouth full of sharp teeth. There were two horns on its forehead that curved forward. The Space Fiendcelestial hesitated for a while before suddenly making up its mind and rushing into the red mist. The nearby space began to distort violently when its figure was drowned by the red mist. Tens of thousands of yearster. The red mist surged violently as a terrifying figure slowly stepped out. It was the Space Fiendcelestial! The Space Fiendcelestial¡¯s bones turned red. Sharp bone spikes grew out from his joints. Its white hair was even three thousand strands of blood. Its face became more human-like. Its facial features were cold and angr. Its original four eyes had already be two. The Space Fiendcelestial raised its hands and muttered, ¡°What a powerful force¡­ What Spirit Qi is this? It¡¯s actually stronger than the nebulous Primordial Qi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ultimate Origin Qi, an existence higher than Primordial Qi.¡± An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the Space Fiendcelestial¡¯s mind, startling it so much that it looked around. Its Sage Sense swept out, but it detected no auras of other living beings or Fiendcelestials in the nearby gxies. The Space Fiendcelestial frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who? Come out!¡± ¡°I am the existence who created you and everything you see.¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded in the Space Fiendcelestial¡¯s mind again. The Space Fiendcelestial was moved. It trembled and looked around excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll see you when the Ultimate Origin Qi reces the nebulous Primordial Qi. Enjoy it. I hope you can help the other Fiendcelestials ept the Ultimate Origin Qi together when you be stronger.¡± The Space Fiendcelestial became even more excited and immediately promised toplete the mission. Then, no matter how it asked, Han Jue¡¯s voice never appeared again. However, this matter stirred the Space Fiendcelestial¡¯s lonely heart. So there was really a creator. It was not without a background, and that supreme existence had always been staring at it. The Space Fiendcelestial was excited. It looked at the surrounding Ultimate Origin Qi with anticipation. The five hundred thousand years of seclusion ended again. Han Jue opened his eyes and felt the surging Ultimate Origin Power. His red eyes shed. Currently, the Ultimate Origin Qi in the Ultimate Origin World had finally reached 1%. It was as if it had broken through a realm and the speed at which it increased was bing faster and faster. This was a good sign! In addition, the Space Fiendcelestial¡¯s transformation after absorbing the Ultimate Origin Qi made Han Jue see a possibility. The three thousand Fiendcelestials could also evolve! Once the three thousand Fiendcelestials in the Ultimate Origin World evolved, they would no longer be Chaotic Fiendcelestials. They would not have a karmic conflict with the Chaotic Fiendcelestials if they entered the Chaos. Han Jue was only thinking. There was a high chance that he wouldn¡¯t expose the Ultimate Origin World However, this matter was enough to show one thing. The Ultimate Origin World¡¯s evolution was not only in Spirit Qi but also in all aspects, including the living beings in the world. Han Jue looked forward to the Ultimate Origin World¡¯s growth even more. He looked at Han Ling beside him. His daughter¡¯s cultivation level had been increasing. Although she was still far from the Great Dao Supreme Realm, this speed made her immersed in cultivation. Han Jue suddenly wanted to give birth to a few more children and raise them by his side. In the future, they would be his guardians and do things for him. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile. He began to check his emails. Time passed quickly, but to the living beings of the Chaos, five hundred thousand years felt like a long time. The Fiendcelestials of the second Dao Field had been extremely active in this time. They kept obtaining opportunities and were constantly attacked. Murong Qi and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial¡¯s cultivation levels broke through a minor realm and progressed extremely quickly. Apart from the Fiendcelestials of the second Dao Field, there was another person who attracted Han Jue¡¯s attention. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chu Shiren! [Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren has obtained the faith of ten billion Buddhist disciples and stepped into the Great Dao.] (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren created a Great Dao Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren has entered the Chaotic Crack.] [Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren identally obtained an ancient inheritance and his soul transformed.] (Your grand-disciple Chu Shiren was attacked by Heavenly Devils] X203972082 These were Chu Shiren¡¯s actions in the past five hundred thousand years. Just from the words in the emails, it could be seen that he had been living an exciting life. Chu Shiren had established a new Buddha and had been in seclusion ever since he moved to the Buddhist World near the Heavenly Dao. Now, the Buddhist World was already controlled by his grand- disciple, and he was an ancient legend. All living beings had only heard of his legend and had never seen his main body. It seemed that Chu Shiren was going to participate in the Chaotic Assembly and had been stimted. That was why he was frantically seeking opportunities. Han Jue suddenly sighed. The disciples who needed his protection back then had already grown up. After bing a Great Dao Sage, they could gain a foothold in the Chaos and even dominate an area. There were still more than a million years until the Chaotic Assembly. Han Jue looked forward to it even more. He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. A hundred thousand years! Three hundred thousand years! Five hundred thousand years! Eight hundred thousand years! A million years passed in his seclusion. There were still six to seven hundred thousand years until the Chaotic Assembly! Han Jue opened his eyes. A million years of cultivation had already multiplied his strength. The Ultimate Origin Qi in the Ultimate Origin World already upied a tenth of the area. Han Jue alsoprehended the exclusive Mystical Power of the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial. It was not inferior to the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal! Chapter 986 Chapter 986 Chapter 986 Strongest The Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion could condense into seven divine soul oblivion light des that swept through all living beings! Han Jue thought of this Mystical Power by using the Seven Supreme Rules. The wonders of the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion had to be verified through actualbat. He began the simtion trial and fought the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit. He killed the Divine Spirit in a breath of time. However, this could not show how powerful the Mystical Power was. After all, his cultivation level had already surpassed the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit. He could use other Mystical Powers to insta-kill it. Han Jue challenged a hundred Nine-Headed Divine Spirits in one go and used this to show the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion¡¯s power. Five minutester, Han Jue opened his eyes. ¡°Not bad. Compared to the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal, the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion can show the destructive power of the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial more.¡± Han Jue thought like this. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal was almost close to being omnipotent. It could attack and defend, it could control and seal, but it couldn¡¯t show the strongest destructive power of the Ultimate Origin Power. The Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion was the apex of power. It did not have any other use except to destroy. It was even stronger than the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. e The Divine Might Great Heaven Palm could also destroy everything, but it was not agile enough. However, the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion was different. The seven divine soul oblivion light des continued to exist and destroy the enemy endlessly! Facing the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion, the powerful Nine-Headed Divine Spirit could only defend passively. The Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion could prate all the power of rules and array formations. It also contained extreme destructive power! If not for the Ninth Chaos, Han Jue could have relied on the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion to directly destroy the Chaos. That¡¯s right, his Ultimate Origin Power could already injure the foundational order of the Chaotic Space! Han Jue¡¯s Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion had already reached its peak state after dozens of simtion trials. He really wanted to find an opponent who could fight to his heart¡¯s content! Unfortunately, the Ninth Chaos appeared in his dream. Otherwise, Han Jue would have copied it. He was looking forward to the power of the Dao Creator. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve be stronger again. ording to you, my million Emperor Soldiers have refined a formation and my strength has increased by leaps and bounds. Let¡¯s spar!¡± Han Ling suddenly said, interrupting his thoughts. Han Jue smiled and nodded. Against his daughter, he naturally could not use the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion. If that happened, this girl¡¯s Dao heart would definitely shatter. Just like before, Han Jue stood still. Han Ling couldn¡¯t break through his defense and could only lose. Han Ling stared at his robe and said, ¡°Father, what level are the Dharma treasures on you?¡± She could sense that her father really didn¡¯t attack. He relied on his Dharma treasures to withstand all the damage from the million Emperor Soldiers. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± He had to keep it a secret from his daughter. What if she let it slip one day? Han Ling curled her lips and sighed. ¡°Father, how many mighty figures like you are in the Chaos, and how many existences are stronger than you?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Many. At my cultivation level, most of them are cultivating in seclusion in their respective domains. In any case, I¡¯m definitely not the strongest. I cultivate hard so that I can reach the strongest level as soon as possible.¡± Han Ling¡¯s expression turned solemn and her eyes became even more determined. ¡°Father, I will cultivate well. You will be the strongest and I will be the second strongest!¡± Han Ling said seriously. Han Jue asked with a faint smile, ¡°Oh? Only the second strongest? You don¡¯t want to surpass me?¡± Han Ling smiled. ¡°I definitely want to surpass you, but I can¡¯t say it every day.¡± That was normal. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help butugh. Unless he used the Primordial Heavenly Prison, Han Jue¡¯s children naturally wanted to surpass him. If Han Jue had a powerful father, he would want to surpass him no matter how much he respected or liked him. Any expert hoped to be the strongest. This was also why even though Han Jue protected his descendants and grand-disciples, they still had to go out and risk their lives. They were all restless people that wanted to be stronger, even the strongest. Han Jue¡¯s gaze on Han Ling softened. He began to preach the Dao to his daughter. Although Han Ling apanied Han Jue to cultivate, he rarely preached the Dao to her. It was mainly because her potential was outstanding and her cultivation almost didn¡¯t encounter any bottlenecks. In the blue sky, countless swords hung upside down. They were of all kinds and were extremely magnificent. A small pavilion in the sky stood above the clouds. Laozi sat in the pavilion. There were green jade fragments on the table. He was studying them. At this moment, a figure appeared beside him and sat down. Laozi did not turn his head. He ignored it and continued to stare at the fragments on the table. ¡°There is indeed a Great Dao World hidden below the bottom of the Chaos. It¡¯s not smaller than the Chaos, but it¡¯s suppressed by the rules of the Chaos. The entire Great Dao World is divided into two. The power of the Chaos transforms into the ground and covers the entire Great Dao World,¡± the figure said with an ancient voice, as if sighing about time and the Great Dao. Laozi nced at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The figure said, ¡°This is an opportunity.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Laozi was silent. ¡°Your Great Dao World has always been hidden, but how long can it be hidden? You will definitely be exposed when you break through to a higher realm. That will be a cmity. But you might have a chance of survival if you can join forces with the other Great Dao World Lords,¡± the figure continued Laozi looked at him and asked, ¡°Teacher, where¡¯s your Great Dao World?¡±. Teacher! There was only one person who could be called Teacher by Laozi, the Dao Ancestor! The figure was the Dao Ancestor! The Dao Ancestor replied, ¡°My Great Dao World is the Heavenly Dao.¡± Laozi chuckled and did not say anything else. ¡°Make ns early. There has been a hugemotion in the Chaos recently. That existence doesn¡¯t have much patience. To him, he can revive all living beings and also destroy them to create the Chaos again. What he wants is to rule everything and be the master of authority and realm.¡± The Dao Ancestor disappeared after saying this. Laozi raised his right hand and clenched it slightly. The green jade fragments on the table condensed together and formed a sword. ¡°Sorry, Teacher. Regardless of whether you¡¯re plotting or concerned, I no longer need it. My Great Dao World will transform into a sword and tear apart this Chaos to cut down the three thousand Great Dao. ¡°There are always new and old alternations. Chaos reces the Primordial Chaos. The Heavenly Dao can rece the Chaos. The Heavenly Dao is not the end.¡± In the mysterious domain. The Evil Heavenly Emperor bowed. In front of him was a majestic and blurry figure. It was a Transcendent Dao Expert, the Formless Transcendent Deity. ¡°Senior, why are you looking for me?¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor asked without looking up. He was on guard. In the past, he had always been the one to take the initiative to find the Formless Transcendent Deity. This was the first time he had been summoned. The Formless Transcendent Deity had always said that he did not touch karma. But he took the initiative to look for him this time. There must be something. If there was, it meant that he wanted to touch karma. This old senior was not honest. ¡°Evil Heavenly Emperor, what are your ns for the future? The Heavenly Court is not the righteous path. You should already understand.¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity¡¯s voice was ethereal and his tone was calm. The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Perhaps that¡¯s all.¡± In fact, he had been confused for a long time. The Heavenly Court had developed into a bottleneck. If he continued to attack, he would easily offend arge faction and cause chaos in the region, attracting the Great Dao Divine Spirits¡¯ punishment. Unlike Han Huang, Zhao Shuangquan, Azure Heaven Mystic, and the other geniuses, the Evil Heavenly Emperor had long lost his goal in cultivation. His current mentality was to muddle along. It would be fun if he could take in more geniuses. Chapter 987 Chapter 987 Chapter 987 Don¡¯t Fight Before the Assembly ¡°If not for the fact that you identally entered my domain back then, it would have been difficult for you to interact today. I¡¯ve been observing you,¡± the Formless Transcendent Deity said slowly, causing the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart to beat faster. What had the Evil Heavenly Emperor not experienced before? He naturally understood what the other party meant. The expert was recruiting him as a trusted aide. The Evil Heavenly Emperor fell silent and did not reply immediately. It looked like a huge opportunity, but it was also a huge danger. To make the Formless Transcendent Deity recruit him, thetter had to have enemies of the same realm. There was no way back once he agreed. N?velDrama.Org content rights. He could only walk this path to the end! The Formless Transcendent Deity was not in a hurry. He patiently waited for his reply. The Evil Heavenly Emperor recalled his past experiences. He had always chosen a strong backing in the past. Now, the strongest backing he knew was right in front of him. What was he hesitating about? Although Han Jue was the publicly acknowledged strongest in the Chaos, the Evil Heavenly Emperor knew that the person in front of him was even more extraordinary. He did not enter the Chaos and was outside the order. The Evil Heavenly Emperor took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Senior, what do you want me to do?¡± Previously, when he faced the Formless Transcendent Deity, he did not want to be rted. Now that he had joined the camp, he would definitely have to humble himself. ¡°I will help you reach the Great Dao Supreme Realm and create a great opportunity like the Chaos. Before that, the Heavenly Court still has to recruit geniuses and umte strength,¡± the Formless Transcendent Deity said slowly, causing the Evil Heavenly Emperor to frown. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Han Huang and the others. What I want is also what Han Jue wants. This matter has to start from the realm above the Great Dao¡­¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity began to introduce the Dao Creator Realm. The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically as he listened. There was actually such a realm above the Chaos¡­ The Evil Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t even know how big the Chaos was. He was naturally shocked now that he was participating in the creation of the Chaos. ¡°So Han Jue has already reached this level¡­ There¡¯s also Laozi, the Dao Ancestor, and the Great Dao World below the Chaos¡­¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered. He finally understood. He wanted to overthrow the Lord of Chaos! The Formless Transcendent Deity nned to use him as a pawn. If this did not work, he could take the me. If it seeded, it would naturally be a great opportunity. Splitting the Chaos and taking drastic measures! In that case, it was indeed what Han Jue wanted. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say. But Han Huang, Han Qing¡¯er, Jiang Jueshi, Zhao Shuangquan, Azure Heaven Mystic, and the War Buddha can only follow my instructions.¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity said, ¡°The matters of the Heavenly Court are all under your instructions. My only instruction is that if you seed, the Heavenly Court will be your Great Dao World. The geniuses and immortals will still belong to you.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor asked carefully, ¡°Could it be that you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I also have a Great Dao World that has existed for countless years. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s obstructed by the Chaos, so you don¡¯t have to worry. I still look down on the geniuses of the Chaos.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor secretly heaved a sigh of relief at the Formless Transcendent Deity¡¯s answer. As the Evil Heavenly Emperor was thinking, a boundless force suddenly descended andnded on him, causing his entire body to tremble. His consciousness fell into chaos as endless memories and comprehension burst forth in his mind, shaking his soul. Another five hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue became 15 million years old. The Ultimate Origin Qi in the Ultimate Origin World had already reached 30%. More and more Chaotic Fiendcelestials encountered the Ultimate Origin Qi and used it to cultivate. Han Jue¡¯s strength also increased greatly. He began the simtion trial and challenged another hundred Nine-Headed Divine Spirits. This time, the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion annihted the enemies in less than a breath of time. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit was no longer Han Jue¡¯s match. However, he was still a good whetstone. Han Jue next challenged a thousand Nine-Headed Divine Spirits. How powerful was the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit? The aura of a thousand of them was enough to crush the entire Chaos. However, the simtion trial¡¯s space was endless. They could fight as they pleased. The simtion trial ended less than an hourter. Han Jue understood his strength and stopped fighting. He checked his emails next. There were still 150,000 years until the Chaotic Assembly. To Han Jue, it was already very close. From the emails, it proved this. The emails in the past five hundred thousand years were many times more than before. His friends had gone mad! Even Murong Qi and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial began to be active. They kept attacking and obtaining opportunities. After reading the emails, Han Jue stood up and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, follow me to see your brother.¡± Han Ling, who was cultivating, opened her eyes and immediately stood up. The father and daughter disappeared from the Daoist temple. Thunderclouds surged and the ground was vast. The half-naked Yi Tian enjoyed the tempering of the lightning. A million kilometers away, Han Tuo sat above the endless sea. Strong winds circled around him and his robes fluttered. He really looked like a true god in the sky, insufferably arrogant. Han Jue and Han Ling appeared at the distant sea and looked up at Han Tuo. Han Ling sighed. ¡°Is that Big Brother? How powerful.¡± She had the Primordial Emperor Star, so her senses were naturally extraordinary. She could sense Han Tuo¡¯s strength. Even she might not win. ¡°It¡¯s alright, but it¡¯s still far inferior to your second brother,¡± Han Jue said softly. The conversation between the father and daughter was isted by the Ultimate Origin Power and was not heard by the Five Great Divine Punishers. Han Ling raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is Fathering to guide Big Brother? After all, the Chaotic Assembly is about to begin.¡± Han Jue smiled and sent a voice transmission to Han Tuo. Han Tuo suddenly opened his eyes and knelt down in front of him. He suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°Greetings, Father!¡± His voice was loud. Yi Tian and the other three Divine Punishers immediately rushed over and bowed to Han Jue. Han Jue smiled secretly. This kid dared to y tricks. This was a fortuitous encounter for his brothers! Han Jue didn¡¯t expose them and smiled. ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Hehe. Senior, I¡¯ve always called myself your godson. You won¡¯t be angry, right? Just ept me. I¡¯m a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, after all. I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± Yi Tian chuckled and rubbed his hands together. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I may take you in if you can be one of the Chaotic Ten Absolutes.¡± Yi Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. He was indeed not confident in the Eternal Peak, but he had to take one of the spots among the Chaotic Ten Absolutes! He began to brag. The four Divine Punishers and Han Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh. Han Jue interrupted him and introduced Han Ling to them. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Sister Han Ling. I¡¯ve heard about her from Qing¡¯er.¡± Han Tuo was very happy, and the other Divine Punishers were secretly shocked. They all knew that Han Tuo had another younger sister. How long had it been? She had actually attained the Great Dao. Furthermore, this aura was definitely not at the early-stage Great Dao Primordial Chaos Realm! ¡°Is Sister Ling¡¯er also participating in the Chaotic Assembly?¡± Yi Tian asked curiously. Han Ling smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to participate. I don¡¯t like fighting and can¡¯t win against you.¡± The Divine Punishers heaved a sigh of relief. They did not believe her. They had been through hundreds of battles and were all Great Dao Sages, but they couldn¡¯t see through Han Ling. What did this mean? Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Ten Thousand Strong, Thousand Lords, Hundred Sovereigns Han Jue preached the Dao after chatting for a while. The Five Great Divine Punishers were excited and immediately sat in front of him. This lecturested for three thousand years. The Five Great Divine Punishers were still in a state of Daoprehension when Han Jue and his daughter left. They woke up one after another after a certain period of time. Yi Tian asked in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s Godfather?¡± Han Tuo said, ¡°He must have left.¡± He took a deep breath and clenched his fists in his sleeves. He could sense his father¡¯s anticipation. He had greater ambitions for the Chaotic Assembly. Previously, he did not dare to think about the Eternal Peak and felt that it should belong to his second brother. But now, he understood what his father meant. His father hoped that he would also fight and bring pressure to Han Huang! ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is truly impressive.¡± ¡°Three thousand years of listening to the Dao is better than millions of years of cultivation.¡± ¡°Brother, it seems that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage also thinks highly of you. You have to perform well.¡± ¡°Haha, the Eternal Peak is mine!¡± Han Tuo smiled upon hearing his brothers¡¯ words. He felt extremely happy. He had a father who thought highly of him and brothers who lived and died with him. If he did not obtain an excellent ranking, he would be letting down the people he cared about! Third Dao Field. Han Ling asked curiously, ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you going to find Second Brother and Third Sister?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Your second brother no longer needs my guidance. As for Qing¡¯er, forget it. She will at most join in the fun. I don¡¯t want to give her hope.¡± Han Qing¡¯er was only at the Freedom Realm now. It was impossible for her to have a good ranking in the Chaotic Assembly. Freedom Sages were not as rare nowadays. The Chaotic Assembly was definitely the battlefield of the Great Dao Sages. It was very difficult to compete for the Eternal Peak if one¡¯s cultivation was below the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Han Ling blinked and was touched. From the sound of it, her father really doted on her. Look at her third sister¡­ Han Ling couldn¡¯t help but pity Han Qing¡¯er. Han Jue closed his eyes. Han Ling didn¡¯t ask anymore and started cultivating. Han Jue didn¡¯t cultivate but sent a dream to Han Qing¡¯er. After all, she was his daughter and used to be his favorite. Han Jue still had to care about her and teach her a Mystical Power. Han Qing¡¯er was very excited and chatted with him for a while. Compared to Han Ling, Han Qing¡¯er was even more carefree and was the closest to Han Jue. The dreamsted for a long time. Han Jue visited Han Huang and Jiang Jueshi next. He didn¡¯t teach them any Mystical Powers and only encouraged them. The entire Chaos became chaotic less than a hundred thousand years before the Chaotic Assembly. More and more geniuses began toe out to spar and gain fame. The geniuses who had been famous for a long time became well-behaved and began to enter seclusion to make the final push. At the bottom of the Chaos. Ten Absolute City was extremely vast. It upied an arearger than the entire Immortal World. There was an area inside that was the gathering ce for teleportation arrays. Currently, more than a hundred million teleportation arrays had been built, and many living beings were still building more of them. All the living beings who participated in the construction of Ten Absolute City were not mortals. They did notin and treated it as an opportunity. After ten million years of publicity, the Chaotic Assembly had yet to begin, but it was already enough to establish its legendary status. This would be an unprecedented event in the Chaos. Currently, the people guarding Ten Absolute City were all Great Dao Divine Spirits. The order was strict. The Ultimate God of Punishment had already given the order that nothing could happen to the Ten Absolute City. He valued this Chaotic Assembly greatly. As the Chaotic Assembly approached, geniuses and factions rushed over one after another to avoid missing it oring early to befriend or rope in geniuses. The Chaotic Assembly was no longer a stage for geniuses. It was also a game of forces and a banquet. If one could dig up the Chaotic Ten Absolutes, he would find a Great Dao Divine Spirit. Apart from the Chaotic Ten Absolutes, there were the Hundred Sovereigns, Thousand Lords, and Ten Thousand Strong. Their names would definitely shake the Chaos as long as they entered the top ten thousand. The top ten thousand were also geniuses that the various factions yearned for. There were many domains in the Chaos. The top ten thousand geniuses were considered peerless geniuses that were hard toe by in a million years. In the blink of an eye. Han Jue entered seclusion for another 150,000 years, and the Chaotic Assembly would begin in a hundred years. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you ready?¡± Han Ling immediately opened her eyes; they were filled with anticipation. The father and daughter walked out of the Dao Field and found Xing Hongxuan and the other two women. This Chaotic Assembly had created history, so he naturally had to bring his women along. However, he had to leave a wisp of his soul in the Dao Field before leaving He could still revive if something happened. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to face the situation of being threatened. No matter who it was, as long as Han Jue might die, he would abandon them. He thought so, but if the people around him knew or experienced it personally, they would definitely be heartbroken. Therefore, he had to avoid such a situation. Han Jue never liked to take risks. At the same time, at the bottom of the Chaos. The huge Ten Absolute City was extremely lively. Every street was crowded. There were many living beings, pets, mounts, and so on above the city. ¡°Extreme North Domain, Great Heavenly God King has arrived!¡± a cultivator standing above a ck dragon shouted. His voice resounded throughout the entire Ten Absolute City, causing countless living beings to be in an uproar. Clearly, this Great Heavenly God King was very famous. ¡°Tsk tsk, the Great Heavenly God King is indeed here. I thought he was not qualified.¡± ¡°Hahaha, the Great Heavenly God King is probably close to a hundred million years old.¡± cars ¡°The Great Heavenly God King is considered a powerful prodigy, right?¡± ¡°Definitely. After all, he has been famous for a long time.¡± ¡°Too many peerless geniuses have appeared in the past thousand years. In the past, I felt that the top ten thousand would definitely be mixed with nameless people. Now, it seems that it¡¯s very difficult to enter the top ten thousand.¡± ¡°Can I, the Primordial Chaos Sage, enter the top ten thousand?¡± Such announcements had already happened for thest ten thousand years, stirring the atmosphere of the Chaotic Assembly to the extreme. This was arranged by the Ultimate God of Punishment. The goal was to make the geniuses more famous and make the Chaotic Assembly mysterious. As the experiences of many geniuses spread, not to mention the Eternal Peak, even the top hundred in the Chaos could not be predicted. Several hourster. ¡°Great Dao Tower, Zhou Fan has arrived!¡± ca Zhou Fan¡¯s name also caused a stir, but it was still a little smallpared to the Great Heavenly God King. The Great Dao Tower had been too low profile in the past few million years. At the same time, in a vast courtyard, many Hidden Sect disciples had already gathered. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°Dog, go fetch your Brother Fan!¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was unhappy and cursed. ¡°Why is it always me? Why aren¡¯t you, Brother Chicken, going?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already said, ¡®Brother Chicken¡¯. As your brother, I can¡¯t run errands!¡± ¡°You!¡± Guan Bubai nced at the Chaotic Heavenly Dog and snorted. ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± The others also began to urge the Chaotic Heavenly Dog Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was furious and could only rush over to fetch him. Great Loose Heaven suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Murong Qi? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent him a letter. His goal is very high. He wants to seize the Eternal Peak and said that he wants to snatch a huge opportunity. He¡¯lleter.¡± The ck Hell Chicken smiled. ¡°Eternal Peak? How dare he think that? Isn¡¯t this our Junior Huang¡¯s position?¡± Chapter 989 Chapter 989 Chapter 989 Formless World ¡°Han Huang is indeed powerful, but I¡¯ve also be very strong in the past few years. Everyone, I won¡¯t show mercy in the Chaotic Assembly. When you see me, you better beg for mercy!¡± Guan Bubai smiled proudly, causing everyone to roll their eyes. The ck Hell Chicken looked at Han Ming and asked, ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your goal? Where have you been all these years?¡± Han Ming had already be calm and was no longer as bitter as before. He smiled warmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joining in the fun.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Everyone smiled and did not think too much about it. After all, Han Ming had never been outstanding in the second Dao Field. Chang Yue¡¯er curled her lips. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Junior Han with us?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan pulled her. ¡°What are you saying? He¡¯s already the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He definitely can¡¯t stay with us. He must be plotting something rted to the Chaotic Assembly with someone.¡± Tu Ling¡¯er smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master will definitely be busy. I guess many big shots are queuing up to visit him.¡± The others also chatted about this matter. The reason why the Chaotic Assembly could have such an effect was because of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s influence. The strongest in the Chaos had a fatal appeal to geniuses. If it was not the event hosted by the strongest, the geniuses would more or less feel disdain. Soon, Zhou Fan brought his son and Mo Fuchou over. The Chaotic Heavenly Dog was nowhere to be found. ¡°Zhou Fan, where¡¯s my dog son?¡± the ck Hell Chicken asked with a dissatisfied tone. Zhou Fan smiled. ¡°He went to fetch the others. Long Hao is here, but he¡¯s not famous, so there¡¯s no city guard announcement. Haha.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er stared at Mo Fuchou and eximed, ¡°Senior Mo! Why are you still alive?¡± Mo Fuchou was stunned when he saw Chang Yue¡¯er and Fairy Xi Xuan. He felt that things had changed. Old friends naturally had to chat when they met. Everyone chatted in groups. Although they were from the same sect, there were differences in their rtionship. On the other side. Han Jue was not busy. Instead, he brought his wives and daughter around the city and did not expose his identity. The order of Ten Absolute City was extremely good. There was no bullying. There were all sorts of shops and stalls. If not for the fact that he could sense the cultivations of the passersby, Han Jue would have thought that he had returned to the mortal world. The things bought in the shops here were all Immortal, Sage, and even Chaotic Numinous Treasures. These were Dharma treasures that even the Great Dao Sages could use. Xing Hongxuan, Xuan Qingjun, Qingluan¡¯er, Li Yao, Dao Comprehension Sword, Han Qing¡¯er, and Han Ling surrounded him. They attracted a lot of attention, but it was not rare. Many mighty figures liked this. Han Qing¡¯er was extremely lively. She pulled Dao Comprehension Sword and jumped around. She didn¡¯t have the image of an expert at all. The other women chatted as they walked, but Han Ling followed behind Han Jue. ¡°Divine Punisher, Han Tuo arrives!¡± ¡°Divine Punisher, Yi Tian is here!¡± ¡°Divine Punisher, Chi Fa has arrived!¡± The city guard¡¯s voice sounded again at this moment, causing amotion in the city. Qingluan¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Han Jue and said, ¡°Tuo¡¯er is here.¡± Han Jue nodded. ¡°There will be many opportunities to see himter.¡± Qingluan¡¯er nodded. Han Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Ignore Big Brother. He has brothers. That¡¯s enough.¡± She was quite jealous. Something had probably happened before. Year after year passed. It was getting closer and closer to the Chaotic Assembly. In the year that it began, Han Jue left with his two daughters. Xing Hongxuan and the others met up with the personal disciples of the Hidden Sect to watch the battles together. Han Jue wanted to bring Han Ling along, but Han Qing¡¯er was too passionate. He was too embarrassed to chase her away, so he brought her along Above Ten Absolute City, in deep space, an extremely bright pce sat here. Tens of thousands of figures gathered here. The weakest was at the Freedom Realm. There was a mat in the hall for these mighty figures to sit on. Other than their cultivation levels, they also had great providence and territory. The Great Dao Divine Spirits were also among them. The atmosphere was lively as they chatted. Until the Ultimate God of Punishment appeared. Above the hall were two huge thrones ced side by side. The Ultimate God of Punishmentnded on one of them. The moment he appeared, everyone quietened down and looked at him in reverence. Han Jue also appeared not long after. His two daughters sat beside him. Everyone present was a mighty figure. Other than seeing that Han Jue looked like the two women, they could also sense that their bloodline auras were simr, so they didn¡¯t think too much. They remembered Han Qing¡¯er¡¯s and Han Ling¡¯s faces. They had to curry favor with the daughters of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage in the future. The Ultimate God of Punishment nodded slightly at him and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a year until the Chaotic Assembly. Everyone, continue chatting. Other than letting the geniuses familiarize themselves with the Chaotic Assembly, we also let the various factions in the Chaos familiarize themselves. We need to get used to the peaceful situation.¡± All the mighty figures thanked him. Han Qing¡¯er and Han Ling began tomunicate through voice transmission. ¡°Sister, are you nervous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re also a Great Dao Sage. I¡¯m really envious.¡± ¡°Sister will be there soon.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sister participating? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem with your cultivation level to be a Thousand Lord, right?¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t like fighting.¡± Han Jue could hear their conversation. He was very satisfied with Han Ling. She clearly had a strong personality, but she hid it and did not let anyone know. She was very simr to him. However, Han Qing¡¯er was reckless and did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Han Jue was not worried about her with her two brothers and fellow disciples around. It was fine as long as she had fun. In the following year, there were several city-wide announcements every day. Soon, Huang Zuntian, Han Huang, Murong Qi, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Azure Heaven Mystic, Zhao Shuangquan, and the others arrived. It was worth mentioning that the person representing the Life faction in this hall was Ancestor Xitian. It was probably because Huang Zuntian wanted to participate in thepetition. Han Huang¡¯s arrival caused the mighty figures to discuss. He was born as Freedom and was the War God of the Heavenly Court. He was famous. They deliberately said good things to tter him. Li Daokong looked up at Han Jue, thinking about something The Ultimate God of Punishment suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Han Huang can indeed fight for the Eternal Peak, but it won¡¯t be easy. Another prodigy is also extremely outstanding. He admires you, Heavenly Sage.¡± Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Oh? Who?¡± The moment the two big shots spoke, all the mighty figures quietened down and listened carefully. The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Formless World from the Fallen God Domain. He has cultivated for 80 million years and has long surpassed the Great Dao Sage Realm. He has cultivated a great Mystical Power that contains the profundities of the three thousand Great Dao.¡± Never heard of him. Han Jue ridiculed in his mind and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. The more such geniuses there are, the better. I hope a third person who can fight for the Eternal Peak appears.¡± Below, the mighty figure who represented the Fallen God Domain smiled. The nearby mighty figures looked at him with envy. The Ultimate God of Punishment began to introduce the rest to Han Jue. It was actually a show to tell the mighty figures below that he was paying attention to the prodigies they were proud of. It could be considered winning the hearts of the people. Just like that. The day of the Chaotic Assembly quickly arrived. Chapter 990 Chapter 990 Chapter 990 Devil Trampling Road ¡°The Chaotic Assembly is about to begin. All geniuses who want to participate in the Chaotic Assembly, please wait in front of any city!¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire Ten Absolute City. As soon as he finished speaking, countless arrogant figures leaped up like a rain of arrows. It was a spectacr sight. Han Jue sent Han Qing¡¯er to Han Huang¡¯s side. The mighty figures below became nervous. They were very curious about the rules of the Chaotic Assembly. This event had been prepared for ten million years. There were countless theories regarding its rules, but the Ultimate God of Punishment and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had never determined it. A huge screen of light appeared in front of Han Jue and the Ultimate God of Punishment. It reflected a world. This world was vast and silent. At a nce, the wastnd was undting and there was no life at all. The mighty figures discussed it. Could this be the first stage of the Chaotic Assembly? At the same time, such a screen of light appeared above the various city gates of Ten Absolute City. The deste world reflected in it attracted the discussion of countless geniuses. The Five Great Divine Punishers, Han Huang, Jiang Jueshi, Han Qing¡¯er, Chu Shiren, Murong Qi, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Qin Ling, Han Yu, the ck Hell Chicken, and so on gathered in front of a city. The ck Hell Chicken suddenly said, ¡°Could it be that every city gate is a trial area? Will there be internal strife if we all squeeze together?¡± The others frowned. They knew the Hidden Sect¡¯s strength the best. They would not be able to withstand it if they really fought in the first round. ¡°Probably not. Look at the illusions on the city gate. Besides, Grandmaster didn¡¯t remind us when we gathered.¡± Murong Qi shook his head. The others felt that it made sense and nodded. Zhao Shuangquan and Azure Heaven Mystic stood not far away. They looked at the lineup of the Hidden Sect and were secretly shocked. They knew that the Hidden Sect had a strong foundation, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so terrifying. There were no less than twenty Great Dao Sages. Han Huang was also very surprised, but he did not show it. The ck Hell Chicken came over and stood behind him. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll follow Han Huang. Do as you wish!¡± Han Huang smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll protect you as long as the rules allow it, Master Chicken!¡± Guan Bubai snorted. ¡°Junior Huang, the Eternal Peak isn¡¯t yours. I won¡¯t give in to you.¡± The other Fiendcelestials shouted. Jiang Yi said angrily, ¡°What are you pretending for? The three of us haven¡¯t even spoken. Be careful not to encounter us in the top ten thousand and be directly eliminated!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan also smiled proudly. The Hidden Sect had many people, so it naturally attracted the attention of the other geniuses nearby. Seeing them posture like this, although the geniuses were unhappy, they did not dare to show themselves. Their aurasbined were too strong! At this moment, the voice of the Ultimate God of Punishment resounded throughout the city. ¡°First stage of the Chaotic Assembly, Devil Trampling Road! ¡°What you see is the Resentful Devil Prison at the bottom of the Chaos. All of you will be teleported to the edge of the Resentful Devil Prison. You will reach the center of the prison in a month. You¡¯ll be considered to have passed after passing the teleportation formation and returning to the Ten Absolute City. There is no limit to the number of people who can pass. ¡°Prodigies can use any schemes and methods. As long as you clear the level. I¡¯ll remind you. The closer you are to the center of the Resentful Devil Prison, the more Resentful Devils there are. Their cultivation levels will also constantly increase. We won¡¯t stop even if there are casualties! ¡°In two hours, all the geniuses who stay in front of the city gate will be teleported to the Devil Trampling Road. You still have time to leave!¡± Countless geniuses began to discuss. However, no prodigy left. Those who coulde here were not mortals. They had prepared for ten million years for this event. How could they leave just like that? The weakest person present was a Primordial Chaos Sage. They all had life-saving methods. They had a way to revive even if they died on the Devil Trampling Road. In the hall. The mighty figures also chatted about the Devil Trampling Road. ¡°This rule is not bad. It¡¯s a good opportunity to let the geniuses know that the Chaos is not absolutely peaceful.¡± ¡°The Devil Trampling Road not only tests one¡¯s strength, but alsomunication and courage.¡± ¡°The first round is interesting. I wonder how many rounds there are.¡± ¡°What if less than ten thousand people pass?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t underestimate the prodigies. We definitely won¡¯t be able to decide the top ten thousand in this stage.¡± Han Ling also began to talk to her father in a low voice. She was very interested in the Resentful Devils. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Do you regret it? You could have participated.¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Han Ling shook her head firmly. The Ultimate God of Punishment nced at her and was secretly curious. For some reason, he felt that Han Ling was very talented. She might be able topete for the Eternal Peak, but she did not participate. He thought of Han Jue and suddenly understood something. This was really his master. He would never reveal his trump cards. Two hours passed quickly. A light appeared in front of more than a hundred city gates in Ten Absolute City. All the geniuses disappeared and were sent into the Resentful Devil Prison by the Ultimate God of Punishment. The first round of the Chaotic Assembly had begun! The geniuses of the Heavenly Dao and the Hidden Sectnded somece in the Resentful Devil Prison. To be precise, the geniuses in front of every city gatended together. They were all geniuses, so they naturally would not shout. The scene was a little strange. They all knew that they couldn¡¯t do this alone. The more people there were, the safer it was. Dao Sovereign flew up and shouted, ¡°Heavenly Dao, Hidden Sect, follow me!¡± Han Huang, Han Qing¡¯er, Chu Shiren, Murong Qi, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Han Ming, the ck Hell Chicken, the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, Zhao Shuangquan, Azure Heaven Mystic, the War Buddha, the Five Great Divine Punishers, and so on followed. It was a hugemotion. This team contained dozens of Great Dao Sages, giving the other geniuses immense pressure. ¡°As expected of the Hidden Sect of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. How powerful.¡± ¡°Even the Divine Punishers are following.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Nonsense. Don¡¯t you know that the leader of the Divine Punishers is the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s biological son?¡±. ¡°This lineup¡­ the Hidden Sect is actually so strong. Even I want to join it.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t talk nonsense. A mighty figure must be paying attention outside. Your elders might be angry.¡± For a time, the other geniuses also began to advance in groups. A few cultivators chose to fight alone. As they advanced, the atmosphere of the Heavenly Dao and Hidden Sect was cheerful. They chatted with each other and did not feel any pressure. Even the most stable Fang Liang and Chu Shiren were rxed. Nothing could happen with so many fellow disciples moving together! Han Qing¡¯er was the most excited. She pulled Han Tuo with her left hand and Han Huang with her right hand, chattering non-stop. The two brothers doted on this younger sister. Han Tuo suddenly looked at Han Huang and asked with a smile, ¡°Second Brother, how confident are you about the Eternal Peak?¡± Han Huang looked at his brother and smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m 100% confident. I¡¯m determined to win. Brother, don¡¯t give in to me and try your best when the timees. We¡¯re brothers. I won¡¯t be hypocritical with you. I¡¯ve long wanted to spar with you!¡± Amused, Han Tuo also smiled. ¡°Of course. However, don¡¯t let your guard down. I won¡¯t let you win so easily.¡± Yi Tian came over andughed. ¡°Han Huang, not to mention your brother, your greatest opponent is me!¡± Behind them, Chu Shiren stared at Han Huang¡¯s back. It was unknown what he was thinking Murong Qi and Fang Liang approached him. Murong Qi smiled and asked, ¡°What? You have ambitions too?¡± Chapter 991 Chapter 991 Chapter 991 Challenge the Strongest! ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I naturally have to do my best,¡± Chu Shiren smiled and said casually. Murong Qiughed. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t encounter me too early. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose very badly.¡± Chu Shiren just smiled. At the same time. On the other side of the Resentful Devil Prison, Huang Zuntian led more than ten geniuses of the Life faction. A prodigy asked, ¡°Life Lord, should we wait? I feel that this round is a little too simple. There will probably be immeasurable danger ahead.¡± Huang Zuntian said, ¡°I would naturally be careful in the past, but there¡¯s no need this time. All of you, follow behind me. I want to be the first to pass!¡± His robes fluttered and his long hair fluttered. A sharp and domineering aura could be felt in him. The geniuses of the Life faction were stunned, but they did not dare to refute. In the Life faction, Huang Zuntian said that if he gave an order, no one could overturn it. Huang Zuntian and the others were extremely fast. Not long after, they encountered the Resentful Devils. Countless Resentful Devils were waiting at the end of the horizon. Some stopped in the air, while others crawled on the ground. They were densely packed and the pressure they gave off was intense. The eyelids of the geniuses of the Life faction twitched. The Resentful Devils were red and ck in all shapes and sizes. Their resentment and killing intent caused the temperature of the world to decrease to a freezing point, causing one¡¯s soul to tremble. Huang Zuntian did not stop. He pressed forward. ck patterns appeared on his face. It was the power of a Cmity Life Controller, the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority! Huang Zuntian began the first battle between the prodigies and the Resentful Devils! The hall was extremely noisy. ¡°Who is he? He¡¯s so strong!¡± ¡°Huang Zuntian, Life Lord. Don¡¯t you know him?¡± ¡°The Life Lord is not even a hundred million years old? This¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage is only ten million years old. Vying for the Eternal Peak will be meaningless if he participates.¡± ¡°Indeed. You can go beyond the title of a prodigy as long as you¡¯re strong enough. As for prodigies, they¡¯re still growing.¡± ¡°What about Han Huang? He has already surpassed the Great Dao Sage Realm.¡± The mighty figures talked among themselves. Huang Zuntian was like a sharp sword, tearing apart the Resentful Devils¡¯ battle line with unstoppable force. The Ultimate God of Punishment looked at Han Jue and asked, ¡°Huang Zuntian is also from the Heavenly Dao. What¡¯s the Heavenly Sage¡¯s impression of him?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Speaking of which, I knew him when I was still a mortal. I can feel his determination. He¡¯s different today. He probably wants to point his sword at the peak of the world this time.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment was deep in thought. Han Ling said in a low voice, ¡°Father, he has a force on him.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t reply. He naturally knew. Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. The Supreme Rules above the Great Dao were definitely strong. It was hard to say what was more powerful, the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority or the Great Creation. Great Creations were different and could not be generalized. The geniuses of the Life faction were unstoppable under Huang Zuntian¡¯s lead. Soon, they broke out of the siege and continued to rush to the center of the Resentful Devil Prison. More Resentful Devils were waiting behind them. At the same time, more and more geniuses began toe into contact with the Resentful Devils. Some rose up and disyed their strength. Some were careless and directly lost. A month was a long time. Most of the geniuses were still observing and were not in a hurry to make a move. However¡­ Less than half a dayter. The first person to pass appeared!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Life Lord, Huang Zuntian! Not only did he pass by himself, but he also led his geniuses to clear the level together! They teleported back to Ten Absolute City after clearing the level. Already Great Dao Divine Spirits were waiting in front of the teleportation formation to record the rankings. Huang Zuntian¡¯s clearing caused amotion among the mighty figures. Immediately, a mighty figure sent a voice transmission to his subordinates to rope in Huang Zuntian and the others. The second wave was cleared by the Heavenly Dao Hidden Sect. There were no surprises. After all, the sect had many people. However, they cleared it the next day. ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re too fast! What a month, we¡¯ll clear it the next day!¡± The ck Hell Chicken smiled proudly. The others were alsoughing. It was too easy. The Resentful Devils were indeed powerful, but they also had many ruthless people. At this moment, a Great Dao Divine Spirit flew over and told them the ranking, stunning them. ¡°Huang Zuntian¡­ Life Lord¡­¡± Han Huang¡¯s eyes flickered with fighting spirit. Along the way, he could be said to be majestic. It was almost all him showing his Mystical Powers. He did not expect anyone to be faster than him. He was agitated. At this moment, a teleportation formation in the distance lit up. A terrifying aura spread out. Clearly, the other party had just ended the battle and had yet to restrain his killing intent. Everyone looked at the figure and saw a prodigy rush out. He was alone. The geniuses of the Heavenly Dao Hidden Sect were secretly shocked. This fellow was alone, but he was actually not much slower than them. But they clearly did not see him before they entered In other words, while they were talking, this prodigy had killed his way through the densest circle of Resentful Devils. A Great Dao Divine Spirit flew over and recorded his ranking. Great Heavenly God King! He nced at Han Huang and quickly left. ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Dao Sovereign snorted. He was very unhappy with the Great Heavenly God King. He actually dared to ignore him. Everyone did not think too much and quickly left. Although the Resentful Devils were strong, their intelligence was not high. Their rationality was upied by killing intent, so it was not difficult for the geniuses to deal with them. As long as the difference in cultivation level and the number of enemies was not great, it was still easy to pass. The Ten Absolute City became lively again. Every time a prodigy cleared the level, their name would quickly spread throughout the city. Not only that, but the prodigies would also be roped in by various factions. In the pce where the mighty figures gathered, there seemed to be harmony but also undercurrents. If their private actions were connected, it would be even more lively than Ten Absolute City. Han Jue could hear it, anyway. Some mighty figures had solemn expressions and roared in private. The contrast made him want tough. Many people also targeted his disciples. Han Jue was not unhappy about this. He knew that he didn¡¯t care enough about his disciples and couldn¡¯t even give them authority, so he let them develop their own socialwork. Of course, all of this was based on favorability. If a disciple¡¯s favorability towards him decreased to the point where he was dissatisfied, he had to teach them a lesson or focus on them. Fortunately, the personal disciples did not disappoint him. A month passed quickly after the first round. The second round wasing. The entire Ten Absolute City was looking forward to the second round. The Ten Thousand Strong, Thousand Lords, Hundred Sovereigns, and Ten Absolutes would definitely be more and more popr. ¡°The first round of the Devil Trampling Road has ended. A total of 2742 geniuses have passed! ¡°The second round will begin in half a year. All geniuses, be prepared. ¡°The second round is to challenge the strongest. All geniuses will join forces to challenge the Divine Might Heavenly Sage!¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s voice resounded throughout the city. In the next second, the entire city fell silent. All the living beings felt that they had heard wrong. Challenge the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? What the hell? In the hall. All the mighty figures were stunned. Then, they exploded. An anxious Great Dao Supreme stood up and asked, ¡°Challenge the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? How is that possible? Furthermore, how can we determine the ranking?¡± Chapter 992 Chapter 992 Chapter 992 Divine Might Heavenly Sage Going All Out They had to challenge the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! All the mighty figures in the hall panicked. Although the Chaotic Will had disappeared, they still remembered how terrifying Han Jue was. Even a million Great Dao Sagesbined were not the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s match, let alone these geniuses. At the same time, the twenty thousand geniuses in Ten Absolute City became excited. They were challenging the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! This was a rare opportunity! The Divine Might Heavenly Sage would definitely not kill them. This was a good opportunity to show off in front of him! ¡°Alright! This round is too good!¡± ¡°Hahaha, wouldn¡¯t it be interesting if we overturned the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± ¡°We indeed have to work hard as this is the first Chaotic Assembly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. You might not know. Sigh, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about it. It¡¯s a bitter history.¡± ¡°How can we judge the ranking? The top ten thousand will definitely be decided in this round.¡± While the geniuses were discussing, the mighty figures in the hall quietened down. Although they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to be too impudent. After all, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and the Ultimate God of Punishment were far stronger than them. They were afraid in front of power. The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re right. How can we determine the oue?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about their lives. I will leave a trace of their souls behind. With the cultivation of these geniuses, even a trace of their souls is enough to revive them. If not, we will have the help of the Great Dao Divine Spirit. ¡°As for how to determine the oue, it¡¯s very simple. It depends on the time youst.¡± He scanned everyone present and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried that I¡¯m deliberately targeting you. You¡¯ll understand that I¡¯ll target everyone when the second round begins!¡± His eyes were extremely sharp. All the mighty figures avoided his gaze and couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of the million Great Dao Sages fighting Han Jue. Indeed. Facing Han Jue, numbers were meaningless. Just one move was enough to kill all the geniuses. Moreover, even if Han Jue wanted to protect the Heavenly Dao and the Hidden Sect, there were only dozens of them. It couldn¡¯t affect the overall situation. The leaders of the major factions were still very confident in the top ten thousand. As for the leaders of the small factions who targeted the top ten thousand, they did not dare to say a word. There was still half a year left. The mighty figures began to secretly warn their geniuses. In short, don¡¯t force yourself. Many geniuses were arrogant and prideful. They would definitely die miserably if they provoked the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Han Ling smiled expectantly. Tsk tsk, she could finally see her father¡¯s serious expression. On the other side, in arge courtyard in Ten Absolute City. The geniuses of the Heavenly Dao and the Hidden Sect gathered here to discuss the second stage. ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll kneel down to Master. Can I survive until the end?¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dogy on the ground and chuckled. The ck Hell Chicken said disdainfully, ¡°Look at your dog-like mannerism.¡± Their cultivation levels could already allow them to transform. However, the ck Hell Chicken liked its true form, so the Chaotic Heavenly Dog followed suit. After all, they had the best rtionship. Zhao Xuanyuan smiled proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t withstand a single blow from Master? How embarrassing!¡± Someughed, while others were worried. Some of them would probably be eliminated if Han Jue didn¡¯t go easy on them. Fang Liang shook his head. ¡°I might have to leave at this juncture. Everyone, work hard.¡± Murong Qi smiled and patted his shoulder, but he did not say anything. Zhou Fan said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s good enough to be in the top ten thousand, unlike us who want to fight for the top ten.¡± For a time, theyughed and argued. Jiang Jueshi noticed Han Huang sitting at the side not saying anything. ¡°Are you thinking about Huang Zuntian?¡± Jiang Jueshi asked. Han Huang hesitated for a moment but still nodded. He hade confidently, but he had lost the first round. He was very unhappy. Jiang Jueshi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Think about me more. It¡¯s like only the two of you can fight for the Eternal Peak.¡± Han Huang smiled and snorted. ¡°Senior Jiang, I¡¯ll leave Huang Zuntian to you.¡± ¡°No problem. You can deal with Formless World.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. This was the tacit understanding they achieved after being together for millions of years. Chang Yue¡¯er came over and said, ¡°I know Huang Zuntian. He was defeated by your father and was imprisoned for a period of time long ago in the mortal world. He would have died if he had not begged for mercy.¡± Han Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Aunt Chang, tell me?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er beamed at his greeting. She threw him a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re very sensible.¡± Then, she talked about the past. Jiang Jueshi was also very curious, so he followed. All the geniuses were exchanging information in Ten Absolute City. Half a year passed quickly. More than twenty thousand geniuses gathered in the center of the city under the guidance of the city guards, waiting for the second round to begin. Although they were already prepared, they were still very nervous. The square was in chaos. ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve never seen the Divine Might Heavenly Sage before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to face the strongest in the Chaos.¡± ¡°What geniuses are we? The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is the one. Only by obtaining his recognition can we be the Eternal Peak.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to be the vanguard?¡± ¡°Those geniuses who im to be invincible in the same realm should rush up and be the vanguard.¡± The geniuses discussed among themselves. The Ultimate God of Punishment did not speak, so the nervousness and excitement kept increasing in the square, like a volcano about to erupt. Finally. ¡°The second round of the challenge is about to begin. All geniuses will face the Divine Might Heavenly Sage together. The Ten Thousand Strong will be decided ording to their survival time. If the number of geniuses who die is too high and can¡¯t fill up the spots, the top ten thousand will be determined ording to their recovery time. The first ten thousand geniuses to recover their bodies will be the Ten Thousand Strong.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s words brought great pressure to the geniuses. What was going on? Competing in body recovery? Was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage so ruthless? Before they could think further, a strong light rose from the ground of the square and teleported more than twenty thousand geniuses away. Han Jue also disappeared from the hall. They came to a deep space that was dark and void. More than twenty thousand geniuses floated in the void. They looked around nervously. At this moment, Han Jue appeared above all the geniuses. Everyone looked at him, and the atmosphere instantly turned solemn. Huang Zuntian, Han Tuo, Han Huang, Yi Tian, Han Qing¡¯er, Murong Qi, Chu Shiren, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Zhao Shuangquan, Azure Heaven Mystic, Qin Ling, Han Yu, Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Guan Bubai, ck Hell Chicken, and so on. Their eyes were filled with admiration and reverence. It was not only the Heavenly Dao and the Hidden Sect. Most geniuses were the same. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage was a legend of the Chaos. They knew his achievements like the back of their hands. The young prodigies had even grown up listening to the legends of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. ¡°I will do my best for the seriousness of this event. Are you ready? Although the Chaos is peaceful, the future is not certain. Cultivators have to always be vignt and respectful!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded through the entire void. At this moment, the illusion of the second stage floated in the hall. All living beings would be able to watch the battle and see the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s glory. Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Number One Deity¡¯s Confusion Facing Han Jue¡¯s words, all the geniuses were extremely nervous. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage wanted to go all out? How could this be? Han Jue didn¡¯t care what they thought. He stared at all the geniuses and said, ¡°I¡¯ll start counting down. I¡¯ll attack in three breaths!¡± ¡°Three!¡± The geniuses were so frightened that they immediately took out their Dharma treasures and used their defensive or evasive Mystical Powers. The scene was spectacr. All sorts of lights appeared and illuminated the void, making the living beings in Ten Absolute City extremely nervous. ¡°Two!¡± Jiang Jueshi used the Great Reincarnation Creation Technique. Huang Zuntian and Azure Heaven Mystic activated the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. Han Huang¡¯s body emitted divine light and Han Tuo condensed his Fiendcelestial Dharma idol. It could be said that they each were disying their own Mystical Powers. ¡°One!¡± Han Jue suddenly raised his right palm as soon as he finished speaking. Almost instantly, the thousands of geniuses subconsciously wanted to use their movement Mystical Powers to dodge, but they were too slow. Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! Han Jue struck out with his palm and an invisible Ultimate Origin Power erupted! More than twenty thousand geniuses were instantly annihted. Their bodies and souls were destroyed, leaving only a trace of their remnant souls. They didn¡¯t even have time to escape. Even the Great Dao Supreme Han Huang and the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority Huang Zuntian were all destroyed without a doubt! Domineering! Powerful! The void fell silent! It was the same in Ten Absolute City. It was different from what they had expected. They thought that there would be a spectacr Mystical Power scene, but the Ultimate Origin Power was invisible and colorless. In their vision, Han Jue waved his palm, and all the geniuses were reduced to ashes. This scene shocked them even more. More than twenty thousand remnant souls began to recover. The dozens of geniuses recovered almost instantly. They looked at Han Jue in shock. The fastest was not Han Huang. It was Formless World. Han Jue secretly paid attention to him. It was indeed impressive. Be it his image or cultivation, he had a chance to reach the Eternal Peak! As the strongest in the Chaos, Han Jue¡¯s thoughts were extremely powerful. When the geniuses revived, he had already begun to calcte crazily. Two breathster, Han Jue directly sent all the remaining geniuses who had yet to recover their bodies back to Ten Absolute City. Only ten thousand were left in the void. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Many from the Hidden Sect and the Heavenly Dao were also eliminated. The top ten thousand were at leastte-stage Freedom Sages! ¡°You are the Ten Thousand Strong in the first Chaotic Assembly,¡± Han Jue slowly said, and the ten thousand geniuses secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It had only been two breaths of time. If they had let their guard down just now, they would probably have been eliminated. They were more shocked. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage actually used one move¡­ Han Huang¡¯s expression was very ugly. He knew that his father was very strong, but after so many years, he thought that he could at least withstand a move from him. He did not expect¡­ Some of the peerless geniuses who were confident in fighting for the Eternal Peak also had ugly expressions. Han Jue deliberately waited until the Great Dao Divine Spirits dispersed the defeated geniuses before sending the top ten thousand back. He did not say much. It was useless no matter what he said. He didn¡¯t need to rope in these people. Han Jue returned to the hall. All the mighty figures looked at him with reverence, but no one ttered him because they had already seen it previously. Every time they thought of how Han Jue would be the youngest prodigy even if he joined the Chaotic Assembly, the mighty figures had extremelyplicated emotions. If their disciples and children were also so powerful.. Forget it. They wouldn¡¯t be able to control them if they were that powerful. The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I won¡¯t do it in the next Chaotic Assembly.¡± ¡°Haha, of course. It¡¯s the first Assembly, so it has to be special.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled. Then, his voice resounded throughout Ten Absolute City. ¡°Third round, thepetition for the Thousand Lord positions will begin in half a year.¡± They had to rest for another half a year, but this time, the geniuses really had to rest and restore their Dao hearts. The round just now was too short, but the shock it gave them was unforgettable. They would probably never forget this scene. News of Ten Absolute City also spread throughout the Chaos. All the living beings in the Chaos were excited. They wished they could personally join in the fun. Below the bottom of the Chaos. In the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. The Number One Deity, who hadpletely shed his white fur, sat on a huge rock and looked up at the sky. His face became handsome and strong. He wore a beast skin robe that barely covered his body. He muttered, ¡°How lively. Chaos, for how long can you be so prosperous?¡± A sword Qi descended from the sky andnded in front of the Number One Deity. It condensed into a sword shadow, and half of Laozi¡¯s face was reflected in the de. The Number One Deity looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Laozi asked, ¡°I have to know who else is there other than you and me. Tell me everything.¡± ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, Dao Ancestor, an unspeakable existence, Devil Ancestor, and Northern Chaos Holy Lord. If we join forces, we can summon 90% of the living beings in the Chaos,¡± the Number One Deity replied. Laozi narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°May I ask who¡¯s behind you? You¡¯re sealed here. You can¡¯t go to the Chaos, right?¡± The Number One Deity said, ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve already guessed it. Why ask? It¡¯s fine as long as we havemon benefits. There¡¯s no need to ask about some things. Leave a way out.¡± Laozi was silent. The Number One Deity said, ¡°There will be more in the future. As for when something will happen, we still have to wait for the opportunity. ¡°Fellow Daoist Li, you can continue to understand the mighty figures who established the Great Dao World. If they have any ambitions, they will naturally join us.¡± Laozi replied, ¡°I know.¡± With that, the sword shadow dissipated. The Number One Deity looked up at the bottom of the Chaos again. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage is really strong. No wonder you said that he has the highest chance of reaching that realm¡­ ¡°However, if you can realize this, why can¡¯t the Lord of Chaos¡­ Since you realize it, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± The Number One Deity¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. The third stage of the Chaotic Assembly began as scheduled. This was also thest stage. It would decide the Thousand Lords, Hundred Sovereigns, Ten Absolutes, and Eternal Peak. It would be decided in one-on-one random battles. The loser would be eliminated! The Ultimate God of Punishment was very good at making arrangements. First, he let the Freedom Sagespete. When the number of Freedom Sages who won reached the number of Great Dao Sages, he would make them fight, including the Great Dao Supreme! The Great Dao Supreme was thought to be a Great Dao Sage in the Chaos. Most living beings didn¡¯t know this realm at all. This round would naturally take a long time. The battle environment was divided into more than a hundred deep spaces built by the Ultimate God of Punishment. Once they entered the battle space, there were no rules on how to emerge victorious. The hundred or so battle spaces were also reflected above Ten Absolute City. The living beings in the city were cultivators, so they could see them clearly no matter how far away they were. Han Jue was also watching seriously. His attention was mainly focused on the people around him. The ck Hell Chicken would fight in the first hundred battles. This chicken won very easily. The ck Hell Chicken was already a Chaotic Fiendcelestial and was not far from bing a Great Dao Sage. If not for the fact that it did not like to cultivate as much as the other Fiendcelestials, it might have already stepped into the Great Dao Realm. Although it won, this fellow¡¯s foul mouth embarrassed Han Jue. Chapter 994 Chapter 994 Chapter 994 Number One Dao Orthodoxy of the Chaos ¡°Father, why is it doing this? The opponent is not its enemy. It¡¯s so infuriating¡­¡± Han Ling asked with a helpless tone. Han Jue replied, ¡°After all, it has never left my Dao Field. It discovered that it¡¯s not weak, so it¡¯s too excited. Try to understand. Anyway, it¡¯s just too talkative.¡± Too talkative? Han Ling was stunned and carefully thought about it. The ck Hell Chicken¡¯s performance did not attract the attention of the mighty figures in the hall. After all, there were a hundred battle spaces. The battle at the Freedom Sage level could not attract the attention of the mighty figures for the time being, but one person was very unhappy. He was the elder of the ck Hell Chicken¡¯s opponent, but because it was a disciple of the Hidden Sect, he did not dare to say anything. The battle at the Freedom Sage level did not have insta-kills like Han Jue¡¯s. It was easily resolved. Some battlessted for a few days, and it was difficult to determine the oue. Regarding this, the Ultimate God of Punishment did not disturb them. It would probably take a while for the top ten thousand to reach a thousand. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. In any case, he watched with relish. The next day. Han Jue¡¯s attention was attracted by Han Ming. Although Han Jue took care of his biological younger brother in this life, the two brothers had never talked properly. Han Ming had been cultivating diligently after bing a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, but he was still a step away from bing a Great Dao Sage. In this battle, Han Jue saw how Han Ming had changed. Or rather, this was the first time he saw Han Ming fight seriously. He was stubborn, just like how he would rather die and reincarnate in order to not trouble him. The battle ended after two hours. Han Ming relied on the Great Dao power of the Chaotic Fiendcelestial to win forcefully. The Chaotic Fiendcelestial was almost invincible in the Freedom Realm. After all, if one grasped the power of the Great Dao, one had to attain the Great Dao to find living beings. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, Han Ming had a higher chance of bing a Thousand Lord than the ck Hell Chicken. Han Qing¡¯er was in a little danger. After all, she had been doted on since she was young. Herbat experience was clearly insufficient. She barely won the first match, but she had to win two or three more if she wanted to be a Thousand Lord. Too bad. There were less than a thousand Great Dao geniuses among the top ten thousand. Han Jue nced at them and saw that there were only a little more than two hundred. This number was already a lot. Before the Divine Authority Generals ran rampant in the Chaos, there were only more than a hundred Great Dao Sages in the entire Chaos. It was enough to show that all these geniuses were not fake. as The main credit was still on the Ultimate God of Punishment. In the past, the older generation would make things difficult for geniuses, such as Divine Lord Peacock, Guan Bubai¡¯s previous life, and so on. They had all been stopped from attaining the Great Dao. He indeed had to have power if he wanted to develop the environment. Han Jue thought silently. The Ultimate God of Punishment was very simr to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du, but he had secretly ascended. His methods were ruthless by Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s standards. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du walked the path of the human, while the Ultimate God of Punishment was domineering. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. It¡¯s good that they¡¯re all working for me. Thinking of this, Han Jue felt a little satisfied. If not for him attacking the Primordial Ancestor God, how could the Ultimate God of Punishment have ascended? How could the Chaos have today¡¯s peace? Therefore, in the end, the credit was still his. It was just that he hid his achievements and fame. Han Jue watched the battle as he thought. After three months, the Great Dao Sages finally participated in thepetition. Among the Great Dao Sages of the Hidden Sect, Jiang Jueshi participated first. Jiang Jueshi used his Great Creation at the beginning of the battle to seal the space within a radius of ten thousand miles. He ended the battle with a Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. However, he was very gentlemanly and did not destroy the other party¡¯s body and soul. He stopped when he was done and convinced the other party. Before the other party died, he even cupped his fists and bowed to him. ¡°This Jiang Jueshi really has the bearing of a Great Sage. Although many geniuses are talented, their temperament is as spirited as mortals.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment sighed. Many mighty figures in the hall nodded. They remembered Jiang Jueshi. Ever since Jiang Jueshi, Han Huang, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Murong Qi, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, the crimson fox, Great Loose Heaven, the Time Fiendcelestial, the Traversal Fiendcelestial, Guan Bubai, and the other Great Dao Sages of the Hidden Sect had fought one after another. They had all won cleanly, making the various factions extremely envious. What a deep foundation! Under the deliberate arrangements of the Ultimate God of Punishment, the Great Dao Sages could not touch each other for the time being. The mighty figures could understand this. It made sense. Han Jue paid special attention to Formless World. This child was indeed very strong. Although he hid his aura, Han Jue could see through him at a nce. In terms of cultivation, he was even stronger than Han Huang. However, this was nothing. The word Formless made Han Jue inexplicably think of the Formless Transcendent Deity. He couldn¡¯t deduce it, so he used the derivation function in his mind. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the Formless Transcendent Deity and Formless World?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (He has part of the inheritance.) Part of it? No matter how much, they were rted! No wonder! Han Jue found it strange. Where did such an impressive prodigye from? To be able to attain the Great Dao Supreme within a hundred million years, other than them, who else could it be? Even if there was, he must have cheated like them. Formless World¡¯s cheat was created by the Formless Transcendent Deity. A monthter. The Thousand Lords were finally decided. Their names and origins appeared in the air, such as Han Huang¡¯s Heavenly Court and Han Tuo¡¯s Divine Punisher. There was a nk space between the name and location. The news of them bing Thousand Lords also spread to their respective forces and domains. They could be considered sessful. However, the Thousand Lord was only one stage. The next top hundred was the truepetition. One would obtain the title and territory from the Ultimate God of Punishment after bing one of the Hundred Sovereigns, and they would be a Great Dao Divine Spirit after bing of the Ten Absolutes. This was only the reward for status. The resources were immeasurable. Even if he was alone, he could be an overlord. There were more than 200 Great Dao Sages, so they did not encounter each other before. But now it was the Hundred Sovereigns stage. The first to be eliminated from the Hidden Sect was the ck Hell Chicken. As for Han Qing¡¯er and the Chaotic Heavenly Dog, they had long been eliminated before the Thousand Lords were decided. Han Jue saw the ck Hell Chicken flying into a rage in the courtyard of Ten Absolute City. It cursed at its parents, making him almost want tough. Fortunately, it held back in time. How strange. Han Jue¡¯s heart would ache if the others were eliminated. But the ck Hell Chicken¡­ he would only gloat. Perhaps it was too funny. One Freedom Sage after another was eliminated. A monthter, there were only dozens of Freedom Sages left. Only Han Ming was left representing the Hidden Sect. The other participants who were not Great Dao Sages had already been eliminated. Han Jue suddenly felt relieved. His younger brother had indeed grown up and could take charge. Back then, when Han Jue knew of Han Ming¡¯s existence, he was extremely troubled, afraid that this fellow would cause trouble for him. Now, looking at him, he actually felt like he was looking at a junior. Looks like I¡¯m getting old. Han Jue thought silently. He had always felt that he was very young. After all, he didn¡¯t have much experience and had always been in seclusion. Time passed. There were only two hundred geniuses left. The Hidden Sect upied 10% of the spots. Such a lineup had already spread in Ten Absolute City. The title of the number one orthodoxy in the Chaos belonged to the Hidden Sect just like that. Chapter 995 Chapter 995 Chapter 995 Jiang Jueshi Battles Dao Sovereign On the void battlefield. The ck-robed Han Ming took out a flying dagger and circled it in his palm. A Great Dao Sage stood a thousand kilometers away from him. He had a human figure and wore a green-feathered Daoist robe, but his head looked like a demonic bird. ¡°Freedom Realm? Admit defeat. Be more dignified. I know you. You¡¯re from the Hidden Sect. It¡¯s said that you¡¯re the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s younger brother?¡± the Daoist-robed Sage said with a calm tone. No disdain or fear could be sensed in his voice. Han Ming smiled and said, ¡°My name is Han Ming. I came to participate in the Chaotic Assembly to represent myself. I¡¯m not qualified to represent the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Come, even if I lose, you have to destroy my body and soul so that I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡± This space had a special array formation. At the moment of life and death, it could protect a remnant soul of a prodigy. The Daoist-robed Sage did not befriend him. The two sides immediately fought. Han Ming transformed into soul Qi and entered the flying dagger. He was the Soul Fiendcelestial. Against Great Dao Sages, he could only use the Great Dao of Soul! The flying dagger split into countless des that attacked the Daoist-robed Sage from different directions. The Daoist-robed Sage did not panic at all. He raised his hand and used a Mystical Power. His right hand drew a circle in front of him, and a golden circle appeared. Han Ming, who had transformed into a flying dagger, saw the Daoist-robed Sage suddenly disappear, but the golden circle of light was still there. Countless flying daggers circled around the golden circle, wanting to find the Daoist-robed Sage. ¡°No! He¡¯s not hiding!¡± Han Ming suddenly woke up and controlled all the flying daggers to rush at the golden circle. At this moment, the golden circle shrunk and disappeared. In the other space, the Daoist-robed Sage retracted his sleeve. Actually, he was not hiding. Instead, he had secretly changed the sky and moved Han Ming into his Mystical Power space. ¡°Let¡¯s end it like this. It can be considered giving the Divine Might Heavenly Sage face,¡± the Daoist- robed Sage muttered with a casual tone. Han Jue was speechless. How pretentious! Why say that? Wasn¡¯t this for them to hear? He even said it twice! A Great Dao Supreme below smiled. ¡°Which family¡¯s child is so insensible? Heavenly Sage, do we need to teach him a lesson?¡± The other mighty figures also teased him. They looked like they were joking, but they were actually very serious. The Daoist-robed Sage¡¯s elder hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Heavenly Sage, don¡¯t me him. My disciple has been in seclusion and his temperament has yet to mature. When he¡¯s done, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson!¡± Han Jue smiled, indicating that he didn¡¯t care. He looked at the sky again. The battle was not over. The Daoist-robed Sage was waiting for it to end when ck mist suddenly surged out from his sleeve; it was formed by his soul thought. It began to envelop his body like maggots. He was so shocked that he circted his Dharmic powers to disperse it. The Great Dao of Soul directly entered his soul. The Daoist-robed Sage¡¯s pupils constricted as Han Ming¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple! ¡°Great Dao Sage? Do you know how many Great Dao Sages I¡¯ve sparred with?¡± Han Ming¡¯s voice sounded in the Daoist-robed Sage¡¯s ears, stimting him. All the mighty figures in the hall were attracted by the battle. Battles between Freedom Sages and Great Dao Sages usually ended in an instant. They didn¡¯t expect a variable to appear in this battle. Han Jue asked softly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what do you think about the oue?¡± Han Ling replied, ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle will lose. The difference in cultivation level is too great. It¡¯s difficult to surpass his Mystical Power.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t reply, tacitly agreeing. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s voice floated over, ¡°Even if he loses, he still disyed his potential. Other than his cultivation potential, hisbat talent is also very strong. I think he can be the new sixth Divine Punisher.¡± His words moved the mighty figures present. The Divine Punisher was an existence with a higher status than the Great Dao Divine Spirit. However, its power was inferior to the Great Dao Divine Spirit. After all, the Great Dao Divine Spirits each controlled a domain. The mighty figures were secretly envious, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, Han Ming was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s younger brother. Besides, Han Ming¡¯s potential indeed qualified him. The battlested for an hour before Han Ming was finally defeated. Reality was not that surprising. The other party was not an ordinary Great Dao Sage. He was also a peerless prodigy who had stepped on countless bones to reach this day. The Hidden Sect disciples went to wee Han Ming after he was sent back to Ten Absolute City. They did notfort him after learning of the battle¡¯s oue. Instead, they gloated. Han Ming did not feel any pressure. The one who mocked him the most was the ck Hell Chicken. It was indignant and felt that Han Ming should have apanied it earlier. The hundred strongest were drawing to a close. Several dayster, the Hundred Sovereigns were sessfully decided. A few Great Dao Sages fought in advance and were eliminated. No disciples of the Hidden Sect were among them. Almost all the people in the Hidden Sect who had reached this point were Great Creation and Chaotic Fiendcelestials. How could they lose?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Hundred Sovereigns were decided, and their names shook Ten Absolute City. The Ultimate God of Punishment especially let them recuperate for a month before starting the next stage. It would still be one-on-one battles. If they lost, they would be eliminated. The top ten would be decided. There would be a free pass in the middle. However, the person who got through couldn¡¯t directly be one of the Ten Absolutes. At that time, they had to choose a winner to challenge. At this point, every battle in the Chaotic Assembly was world-shattering. The Ultimate God of Punishment had only created a battle void to let all the living beings in Ten Absolute City clearly experience the glory of the hundred geniuses. The first battle was Han Tuo¡¯s. His opponent was actually another Divine Punisher. The identities of the two sides caused an uproar. Did the Ultimate God of Punishment do it on purpose? Was he afraid that outsiders would say that he was manipting things? But this was too ruthless! The two Divine Punishers were also stunned when they saw each other. Han Tuoughed. ¡°Fourth Brother, we¡¯ve already expected such a situation. Come, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ll be even happier if you can defeat me!¡± Hei Fa said excitedly, ¡°Alright. Although we¡¯ve sparred many times, I¡¯ve always wanted to defeat you!¡± Han Tuo was the first to attack. He knew that if he did not attack, the two of them would humble themselves. The Five Great Divine Punishers were noble beings. How could they act like children in front of others? The difference in strength between the two was not unexpected. Han Jue was more interested in Han Huang, Huang Zuntian, Zhao Shuangquan, and Azure Heaven Mystic. Although thetter two¡¯s cultivation levels were not top-notch, they had a powerful background. They were even more heaven-defying than Formless World. Especially Zhao Shuangquan. Several dayster Seven rounds were already over. Eighth match. Jiang Jueshi VS Dao Sovereign! This battle attracted the attention of many people, including Han Jue. ¡°Both of them are so strong,¡± Han Ling muttered. She had seen Jiang Jueshi before, but this was the first time she saw Dao Sovereign. Han Jue looked expectant. Dao Sovereign had been cultivating in the Consciousnessless Great Dao World during this period of time. It seemed that he had indeed achieved something. Great Dao Providence Divine Authority versus Innate Great Creation! In the void battlefield. The two of them looked at each other. Jiang Jueshi and Dao Sovereign had already met before, but they rarely spoke. He didn¡¯t expect them to meet so quickly. Dao Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°Junior Jiang, you¡¯ve been quite famous in the Chaos all these years. Don¡¯t disappoint me. I have the same intention as Han Tuo. I¡¯ll be even happier if you can defeat me!¡± Jiang Jueshi raised his right hand and smiled. ¡°Senior Dao, we¡¯re fellow disciples. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. No matter who wins, I hope to give Junior Huang some pressure. Don¡¯t let him obtain the title of the Eternal Peak too easily!¡± Chapter 996 Chapter 996 Chapter 996 Chaotic River of Destiny Boom The endless void exploded like a spatial bell, trembling and echoing. Jiang Jueshi and Dao Sovereign¡¯s figures interwove crazily. They kept using their Mystical Powers. Dharmic powers and divine light stretched through the void. All sorts of Dharma Idols appeared, causing the void to seem like a world evolving faster. They used the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm at the same time to destroy all the other party¡¯s Dharma Idols, but they couldn¡¯t hurt the other party. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master to also teach him¡­¡± This thought appeared in their minds. Although their cultivation levels were already powerful, none of their Mystical Powers had greater destructive power than the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. The power of the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm also caused a discussion among the mighty figures in the hall. ¡°Is this the Mystical Power that the Heavenly Sage used against the prodigies?¡± ¡°It looks ordinary, but its destructive power is truly terrifying.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. This is the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. It has the creation of the Great Dao and can be considered a Great Dao Mystical Power. A Mystical Power that canpare to the Great Dao is naturally powerful.¡± ¡°The Hidden Sect¡¯s lineage will be indestructible with this Mystical Power.¡± ¡°These two are both impressive. They can dominate an area.¡± It was not only the discussion in the hall. The entire Ten Absolute City was also bustling with noise and exmations. They had already remembered Jiang Jueshi¡¯s and Dao Sovereign¡¯s names. Those who coulde to Ten Absolute City were all outstanding. Jiang Jueshi and Dao Sovereign were very famous in the Chaos. The Hidden Sect was also paying attention nervously. It was really difficult to decide the oue of the battle. Han Huang frowned. Logically speaking, he naturally hoped that Jiang Jueshi could win, as he did not understand Dao Sovereign. He knew Jiang Jueshi¡¯s strength well. He didn¡¯t expect there to be an existence in the Hidden Sect who could resist him. He looked around. Were these Chaotic Fiendcelestials all so strong? He suddenly couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°No wonder Father is so calm about my improvement¡­¡± Han Huang felt ashamed. What was his father thinking when he showed off to him? ¡°They¡¯re getting serious!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan suddenly said excitedly. Jiang Yi also looked expectant.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. All the disciples knew that the three of them were inseparable. Seeing their expressions, they couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the strength that Dao Sovereign would disy. Azure Heaven Mystic stared at Dao Sovereign in the sky, his heart beating faster. That was¡­ A meandering river condensed around Dao Sovereign and upied more than half of the void. He was like dust in the huge waves, extremely tiny. His aura soared as the river appeared, causing the void to change color. Jiang Jueshi was moved. ¡°What is this?¡± This was the first time Jiang Jueshi had encountered such a power. Not daring to be careless, he immediately used his Great Creation, the Great Reincarnation Creation Technique! Divine light burst out from his body. Creation halos rose from his feet and expanded. His aura increased. ¡°Junior Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not only giving Junior Huang pressure. I¡¯m definitely taking this top position!¡± Dao Sovereignughed wantonly. The meandering river stirred up a huge wave a hundred million feet tall. Countless shadows rushed out from the waves and shouted as they attacked Jiang Jueshi. Someone in the hall eximed, ¡°The River of Destiny?¡± The other mighty figures were in an uproar. Dao Sovereign could actually control the Chaotic River of Destiny? The Heavenly Dao also had a River of Destiny, but it was insignificantpared to the Chaotic River of Destiny. The Chaotic River of Destiny had been established for countless years. The power of karma it contained was unimaginable. The shadows in the waves were the shadows of cultivators since ancient times. There were so many of them. Jiang Jueshi raised his arms and circted the Great Reincarnation Creation Technique crazily. Nine Dharma Idols that were identical to him rose above his head and waved the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm in all directions. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The waves of destiny that came from all directions were dispersed one after another, but the River of Destiny was endless and could not be stopped by a few palms. Jiang Jueshi felt unprecedented pressure. This pressure was even greater than when he faced Han Huang. Although Han Huang could defeat him, that was the difference in Dharmic powers. The pressure that Dao Sovereign gave him was not as simple as Dharmic powers. He inexplicably felt like he was resisting the entire Chaos. ¡°The River of Destiny¡­¡± Han Ling muttered to herself as she grabbed her sleeve. She was thinking about how her Emperor Soldiers would collide with the River of Destiny. Han Jue was also a little surprised. Dao Sovereign was something. He originally thought that Jiang Jueshi would definitely win, but he did not expect a variable to appear. Even he felt that it was a variable, let alone the others. Jiang Jueshi was the Heavenly Court¡¯s Divine General, after all. He had contributed greatly and was famous. Dao Sovereign had kept a low profile for millions of years. Very few people had heard of him before the Chaotic Assembly. A dark horse! Dao Sovereign did not only control the Chaotic River of Destiny. He kept casting spells and the surrounding River of Destiny kept increasing, causing the entire void to be crowded. ¡°Junior Jiang, you¡¯re really powerful. You have to know that Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi can¡¯t stop me even if they join forces!¡± Dao Sovereignughed loudly. His voice resounded throughout Ten Absolute City. Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s and Jiang Yi¡¯s smiles froze. Damn it! Zhao Xuanyuan pped the table and stood up. ¡°Junior Jiang, beat this son of a b*tch!¡± The ck Hell Chicken smiled. ¡°Come on. Jiang Jueshi shouldn¡¯t be able to win.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan was even more furious. ¡°No!¡± Chu Shiren¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked at the sky. The surging waves of the Chaotic River of Destiny parted on both sides. Jiang Jueshi, who was covered in divine light, stepped out. His figure grew several times taller with every step he took. The rings of light constantly surged into his body. Strange and mysterious golden runes began to appear around his body. They looked like words and patterns. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s long hair fluttered as it lost its ck color from the divine light. His eyes lost their pupils, and a ck circle appeared between his eyebrows. Wisps of ck aura overflowed and continued to strengthen like raging mes. Jiang Jueshi¡¯s robes fluttered as his aura increased again. ¡°Senior Dao, you¡¯re indeed powerful. I wanted to leave this move to Junior Huang, but I didn¡¯t expect you to force it out. Your River of Destiny is indeed powerful, but my Great Reincarnation Creation Technique is also extraordinary. Today, I want my Great Creation to be famous in the Chaos!¡± Jiang Jueshi¡¯s voice sounded. It was also loud, butpared to Dao Sovereign¡¯s arrogance and smugness, it was even more holy. He waved his right hand, and the golden runes around him attacked like a tornado. The ck circle between his eyebrows overflowed with a ck aura and became the center of the tornado. It was like a ck sword Qi that pressed forward and dispersed the Chaotic River of Destiny. It was unstoppable. Dao Sovereign¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately formed a seal, and two divine weapons flew out from the River of Destiny on both sides. They were like halberds, one ck and one white. They crossed ten thousand feet away and blocked Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Great Creation Mystical Power. The ck and white halberds trembled violently. The sound produced by the collision was deafening and extremely ear-piercing. In a sh, the ck and white halberds suddenly fused together. A terrifying force erupted and dispersed Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Great Creation Mystical Power, causing the void to shake violently. ¡°Oh no!¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment suddenly disappeared from the hall and appeared in the void of the battle, using his Dharmic powers to stabilize the space. His appearance caused an uproar in Ten Absolute City. The battle between the two could actually break the power of rules set by the Ultimate God of Punishment? Chapter 997 Chapter 997 Chapter 997 Value of Five Quadrillion Years The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s appearance made Jiang Jueshi and Dao Sovereign stop. They looked at him. ¡°Continue fighting. I will stabilize this space so you can fight to your heart¡¯s content,¡± the Ultimate God of Punishment said expressionlessly as a storm brewed in his heart. These two were only Great Dao Sages, but they had such strength. In the future, when they attained the Great Dao Supreme, they would have the right to reach the top of the Chaos. Dao Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°Thene. Junior Jiang, you surprised me. As expected of Master, his disciples are bing more and more powerful.¡± These words offended Yang Tiandong, Su Qi, Long Hao, Fang Liang, Xun Chang¡¯an, and the other disciples. Jiang Jueshi smiled and nodded before attacking again. He continued to walk forward. His right hand kept casting spells. The golden runes around him flowed with light and kept attacking Dao Sovereign. No matter where he attacked, the ck and white halberd would block in time. It moved extremely quickly and left behind afterimages. At first nce, it seemed to form a huge circle to protect Dao Sovereign. Dao Sovereign did wait for death. He smiled to himself and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be ruthless and let you know that my ten million years of danger was not nonsense! ¡°Master, watch carefully. Who is your most outstanding disciple?!¡± Dao Sovereign raised his right arm. His arm was straight and his palm was clenched into a fist. The endless Chaotic River of Destiny quickly surged over and drowned him. At this moment, Jiang Jueshi had already reached a million feet tall. The light on his body was already very dazzling, like a god who had just awakened the Chaos. He was high and mighty. At this moment, Jiang Jueshi¡¯s aura had already reached its peak. Countless living beings could feel his invincible aura even separated by the sky. ¡°How powerful. Is this the peerless prodigy of the Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°They want to fight for the Eternal Peak!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed impressive to force the leader of the Divine Spirits to personally protect them.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel that it makes sense that I¡¯ve stopped before the Thousand Lords¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Jueshi has the aura of an unparalleled expert.¡± ¡°Dao Sovereign is not bad, either. I would have noints if this battle was topete for the Eternal Peak¡­¡± Han Ling looked at her father and asked, ¡°Father, who will win?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Jiang Jueshi is stillcking.¡± Damn! Why was Dao Sovereign so ferocious? Was su Han Jue was surprised. He could feel that Dao Sovereign was umting power. This power was already enough to overturn ordinary Great Dao Supremes. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. One had to know that Jiang Jueshi would be a Dao Creator in the future. How could Dao Sovereign win? Han Jue suddenly realized that he had never deduced Dao Sovereign¡¯s future. The future fate had been changing. Could it be that ever since Dao Sovereign entered the Consciousnessless Great Dao World, his fate had also changed? Very likely. At this moment! The umted Chaotic River of Destiny suddenly exploded. A terrifying figure broke free from the waves and jumped out. He punched Jiang Jueshi¡¯s body and pierced through his chest. Blood sttered through the air. Countless living beings looked carefully. This terrifying figure waspletely ck, and its true appearance could not be seen. They could only see how sinister and terrifying it was. Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Destruction Authority General! Jiang Yi muttered, ¡°Alright¡­ This kid even hid it from his brothers¡­¡± Zhao Xuanyuan was also very unhappy. The others did not notice their emotions as they watched the battle nervously. The sudden attack pierced through Jiang Jueshi¡¯s chest, but he did not panic at all. A spatial vortex appeared in his chest and crushed his arm. His chest recovered. The Destruction Authority General was about to continue attacking when an invisible force forced him back. Just as he stabilized himself, the Destruction Authority General exploded and vanished. On the other hand, Jiang Jueshi was still so majestic and showed no signs of injury. Jiang Jueshi was about to continue forward when he suddenly felt something and suddenly turned around. He saw that Dao Sovereign had unknowingly appeared behind him. He held the ck and white halberd in both hands and shed out. The sound of the halberd colliding was extremely ear- piercing, as if it contained some kind of magic. Even Jiang Jueshi was stunned. The situation suddenly changed! Boom The ck and white halberd emitted a terrifying ck wind and white des that swept through the entire void. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s armor trembled and his cloak fluttered behind him. Facing this violent attack, Jiang Jueshi had just recovered when his body had already transformed into a flying star, leaving only his head. His eyes widened as he looked at Dao Sovereign with a hint of shock. Dao Sovereign was expressionless. He threw out his two halberds and surrounded Jiang Jueshi¡¯s head. ck lightning erupted along the halberd de and interwove into a lightning to trap him. Jiang Jueshi condensed and recovered his body. Countless bolts of lightning interwove on his body, causing him extreme pain. He had no choice but to use the power of creation to block. Dao Sovereign leaped up. Thunderclouds had unknowingly appeared above him and hung high above his head. After entering the thundercloud, it surged violently. It was vast and boundless, as if it covered the entire Chaos. Whoosh The thunderclouds suddenly burst open and a Destruction Authority General that was dozens of times more majestic than before appeared. The ten-million-foot-tall Jiang Jueshi was inferior to an eyeball of the Destruction Authority General. The Destruction Authority General punched down. Space copsed and the bottom of the Chaos shook like an earthquake. Jiang Jueshi suddenly looked up and shouted angrily. The Great Reincarnation Creation Technique emitted a terrifying light, causing the void of the battle to be as bright as day. Facing the domineering Destruction Authority General, he struck out with his palm. It was the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm, but it was as if countless clones rushed out of his body and rushed towards the Destruction Authority General as he struck out with his palm. In the blink of an eye, all the living beings in Ten Absolute City only felt the sky sh before the two sides collided again. Zhao Xuanyuan swallowed. ¡°Not bad. Junior Jiang is really fierce.¡± Zhao Shuangquan and Azure Heaven Mystic were a little stunned. Su Qi patted Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°After all, they have lived longer than you. You can¡¯tpare them like this.¡± Ji Xianshen stood beside Azure Heaven Mystic and sighed. ¡°If you can obtain the Eternal Peak now, what¡¯s the point of this Chaos to you?¡± Azure Heaven Mystic came back to his senses and nodded heavily. He stared at the sky with a burning gaze. The strong light in the sky dissipated. The thundercloud had already dissipated. Dao Sovereign stood proudly in the void looking down at Jiang Jueshi. Jiang Jueshi was no longer ten million feet tall. Only his soul was left. His body was still surrounded by ck lightning, and he could not move. He stared at Dao Sovereign and asked, ¡°What was that just now?¡± Dao Sovereign looked down at him and said, ¡°The Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. It is the power that surpasses the three thousand Great Dao.¡± With that, Jiang Jueshi¡¯s soul dissipated like smoke. ¡°The Hidden Sect¡¯s Dao Sovereign defeated the Hidden Sect¡¯s Jiang Jueshi!¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire Ten Absolute City, causing a commotion. Han Jue frowned and asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know the state of Dao Sovereign when he is strongest in the future.¡± [5 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Wow! Five times the value of a Dao Creator! Continue! Han Jue wanted to see how strong the future Dao Sovereign was. Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Great Dao Sovereign Han Jue¡¯s consciousness entered the illusion after he chose to continue. He opened his eyes and saw a cliff ahead. On the other side of the cliff was an absolute nkness. It was endless, as if it was the end of the world. He turned around and discovered an endless in behind him. Countless Dao Seekers knelt on the ground, their foreheads touching the ground. They spread to the ends of the earth and were drowned by the endless Chaotic Qi. At a nce, there were at least ten million cultivators of all races. They all worshiped in the same direction, a nk domain. What were they doing? Waiting for the future Dao Sovereign to descend? Han Jue found it strange. At this moment, the cultivator closest to the cliff looked up. Han Jue had seen him before. Previously, when the million Great Dao Sages surrounded him, this person was among them. He seemed to be a Great Dao Divine Spirit. At that time, his cultivation was already not far from the Great Dao Supreme Realm. a ¡°Ancient Great Dao Sovereign, if you are still around, please show your divinity. The dpidated Chaos is facing danger again. We Great Dao Sages are ashamed and unable to defeat you. We hope that you can help¡­¡± The Great Dao Divine Spirit wailed as he knelt. Han Jue had a strange expression. Why would the Great Dao Divine Spirit make such a gesture? Broken Chaos¡­ Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Could this be the future after the Chaos was overthrown? Why did Dao Sovereign be the guardian of the Chaos? At this moment, two domineering auras came from the depths of the nk domain, far beyond the Great Dao Supreme. Han Jue turned around and saw a terrifying figure rising from the cliff. It was a figure emitting a dazzling silver light. Han Jue and the ten million cultivators looked extremely tiny in front of him, even smaller than dust. Han Jue couldn¡¯t see his appearance clearly. He saw a pair of eyes appear above the terrifying figure. They were extremely cold, and mes burned beside his eyes. There was a space between the two. For some reason, Han Jue felt that they were like Jiang Yi and Zhao Xuanyuan. The Great Dao Divine Spirit said excitedly when he saw them, ¡°Two Supremacies, will the Great Dao Sovereign agree?¡± An ancient and cold voice sounded. ¡°The Great Dao Sovereign is listening to the Dao in front of the Lord. Leave the matter of the Chaos to us.¡± Lord? Creator Lord? Han Jue was secretly curious. Could it be that he had already be a Creator Lord? This was the only possibility. He had no reason to be at the same realm as Dao Sovereign! ¡°But the other party is the master of a Great Dao World. His cultivation level surpasses the Great Dao Supreme and he threatened to challenge the Great Dao Supreme. Otherwise, the Chaos will be destroyed!¡± the Great Dao Divine Spirit said excitedly, his tone filled with pleading Han Jue felt inexplicably ufortable upon seeing the Great Dao Divine Spirit¡¯s humbleness. In his era, the Great Dao Divine Spirits were still very impressive. It seemed that many Great Dao Worlds appeared after the Chaos was destroyed. Tsk tsk, I¡¯m really impressive. I raised the upper limit of the Chaos alone. To overthrow the Chaos, one had to have the strength that surpassed the Ninth Chaos. In the entire Chaos, Han Jue felt that only he was qualified, so all the credit fell on him. The ancient and cold voice sounded, ¡°I said, leave this matter to us. That Great Dao World Lord is indeed powerful, but he was once of the same generation as us. We can naturally defeat him!¡± The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. What was this? He had not even seen Dao Sovereign. How could this be his strongest state? Han Jue felt cheated. At this moment! A line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [Dao Sovereign: Mid-stage Dao Creator, Master of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority, personal disciple of the Creator Lord, Great Dao Sovereign. Because he contributed greatly to the promotion of the Endless Era, he was given the title of Great Dao Sovereign by the Creator Lord. He oversees all the Great Dao Worlds.] Amazing! Was this the future Dao Sovereign? How domineering! Han Jue secretly asked, ¡°Am I the Creator Lord here?¡± [Karma can change at any time. You can¡¯t predict yourself. You can only guess.] Hmph. How useless. ¡°Father, did Senior Jiang¡¯s failure make you unhappy?¡± Han Ling suddenly asked. Han Jue rxed his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°No, I just thought of something about cultivation.¡± Han Ling was no longer puzzled. At this moment, the hall was still discussing Dao Sovereign. Dao Sovereign was definitely the greatest dark horse in the Chaotic Assembly. Many mighty figures thought that he had a chance to obtain the Eternal Peak. The battle space in the sky had already changed to a pair of geniuses. One of them was the Chaotic Fiendcelestial of the Hidden Sect. The discussions in Ten Absolute City revolved around the Hidden Sect. ¡°Tsk tsk, the Hidden Sect¡¯s Dao Sovereign defeated the Hidden Sect¡¯s Jiang Jueshi. The Hidden Sect has so many peerless geniuses.¡± ¡°Will the Hidden Sect upy all the spots of the Ten Absolutes?¡± ¡°Not really. Formless World can at least obtain one spot or even the Eternal Peak. As long as he seeds, the remaining nine will all be from the Hidden Sect. It will only make him stronger.¡± ¡°The Hidden Sect is indeed powerful. Why are there so many Chaotic Fiendcelestials?¡±. ¡°Junior, don¡¯t you know? A long time ago, the previous leader of the Divine Spirits controlled the Divine Authority Generals to ughter the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. It was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage who saved them. It¡¯s normal for so many Chaotic Fiendcelestials to acknowledge him as their master.¡± ¡°When I think of how Jiang Jueshi and Dao Sovereign couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, I worship him.¡± This battle became a stalemate. The scene was still very magnificent, but it was much inferior to the previous battle. Especially after time passed, it was impossible to highlight the strength of one of them. In the courtyard. Dao Sovereign was in high spirits and was surrounded by his fellow disciples. Jiang Jueshi was not depressed. He only looked at Dao Sovereign in a daze. Han Huang walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll defeat him for you!¡± Jiang Jueshi shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just thought of something Master said.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Han Huang was curious. Jiang Jueshi could actually smile. Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°Master said a long time ago that I can only barely be ranked in the top ten under him. Now, I believe him. Junior Huang, you should stop underestimating them and look at these fellow disciples. It¡¯s just that our intimacy makes us unable to truly assess their strength.¡± Han Huang was silent. The ck Hell Chicken walked past and smiled proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, I lost on purpose. After all, my seniority is high. It won¡¯t look good if I defeat you. Therefore, before I met you again, I directly admitted defeat.¡± The Chaotic Heavenly Dog followed behind him and shouted, ¡°Brother Chicken is invincible.¡± Jiang Jueshiughed, while Han Huang was speechless. Han Qing¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang is already very strong, okay? After all, Senior Brother Dao has been under my father for longer. When the next Chaotic Assembly begins, Senior Brother Jiang will definitely be able to dominate.¡± There was a high chance that the Ten Absolutes would no longer participate in the next Chaotic Assembly. They had already proved themselves. The Eternal Peak was strictly forbidden from participating again. ¡°Thank you for yourfort, Junior.¡± Jiang Jueshi smiled gently. The battle in the skysted for several hours. In the end, the Chaotic Fiendcelestial of the Hidden Sect was still defeated. There was no legend of the Hidden Sect being undefeated in the battle of the Hundred Sovereigns. Han Jue felt that it was normal. Those who could reach this point were all geniuses. He could only pray that the Hidden Sect disciples would not bump into each other. However, good times did notst! The next battle was, Zhao Xuanyuan VS Chu Shiren! Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Brother of the Strongest Existence Chu Shiren fought Zhao Xuanyuan. Logically speaking, Zhao Xuanyuan was stronger. After all, this fellow had also beenprehending the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority during this period of time. However, the truth surprised Han Jue again. Chu Shiren actually won. Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s Great Dao Providence Divine Authority was clearly inferior to Dao Sovereign¡¯s, and Chu Shiren¡¯s Buddhist Dharma had already reached the Great Dao Realm. Although he was at the early-stage Great Dao Sage Realm, his Dharmic powers were like thete-stage Great Dao Sage Realm. It was quite magical. However, because Zhao Xuanyuan was also not famous, Chu Shiren did not cause as much of a stir as Dao Sovereign. Most living beings did not even put him in the powerfulpetition of the Ten Absolutes. The battle continued. In the future, Hidden Sect disciples would appear every two rounds at most. The spectators in Ten Ultimate City sighed. If not for the Chaotic Assembly, how long would the Hidden Sect have hidden its strength? Han Ling was also shocked. How did her father gather so many geniuses? N?velDrama.Org content rights. The Hidden Sect upied more than twenty spots among the top hundred geniuses in the Chaos¡­ Han Ling looked at her father. Han Jue¡¯s expression was calm as he stared at the sky in a daze. Half a monthter. There were 25 geniuses left. One of them was left out. Zhao Shuangquan was lucky to obtain this spot. After that, the chances of Hidden Sect disciples meeting each other increased. Guan Bubai fought the Flesh Fiendcelestial and won. Li Yao fought the Nine Yin Fiendcelestial and won. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial fought Jiang Yi and won. In the courtyard of Ten Absolute City. Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, and Lao Dan surrounded Dao Sovereign. Not far away, the other Hidden Sect disciples were looking up at the sky to watch the battle. ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that only you of the three brothers could survive until the Ten Absolutes.¡± Lao Dan sighed. He had apanied the three of them for ten million years and knew their potential and strength. He originally thought that all three of them could enter the Ten Absolutes. Unexpectedly¡­ Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi were also very depressed. Dao Sovereign smiled. ¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, Master has always taken good care of his disciples. As his cultivation level continues to break through, the Spirit Qi in the Dao Field will also increase. Sometimes, he will even preach the Dao. Even a dog or chicken can ascend to the heavens.¡± Two pairs of eyesnded on him, but he ignored them. Lao Dan looked at the Great Dao Sages of the Hidden Sect and sighed. ¡°In this Ten Absolutes, the Hidden Sect will upy half of the spots.¡± He suddenly felt that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was really wise. Having Han Jue as a backing was much more promising than staying in the Human School. The battle for the Ten Absolutes continued. Ten Absolute City had already begun to make all sorts of predictions about the Eternal Peak. There were even gambling dens. It was worth mentioning that Han Huang¡¯s support rate was not the highest. The highest support rate went to Formless World. Formless World was too strong. Every battle ended very quickly. Most importantly, the opponent couldn¡¯t touch him at all. Han Huang and Dao Sovereign were ranked second and third. On the other side. At the edge of the Chaos, a rolling ck aura surged in the boundless mist. The scene zoomed in, and one could see that the ck aura came from dozens of pits in the ground, like smoke spilling out of a volcano. The ck aura surged violently, and a figure could be vaguely seen floating inside. The figure expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, it was like a mountain giant hidden in the ck mist. ¡°Chaos¡­ It¡¯s time to overthrow it¡­¡± A hoarse voice slowly sounded, its tone filled with terrifying hatred. In the hall, the mighty figures were discussing a name, Murong Qi. Murong Qi had just defeated a Chaotic Fiendcelestial of the Hidden Sect. He only needed another battle to be one of the Ten Absolutes. Han Jue was very satisfied with Murong Qi¡¯s performance. He discovered that many disciples had given him a surprise. After another battle, there were only 13 people left in the Chaotic Assembly. Among them, Zhao Shuangquan got a free pass. Thest battle was not an internal fight of the Hidden Sect. Itsted for half a day. Now, there were twelve victors. Seven of them were from the Hidden Sect. They were Han Huang, Dao Sovereign, Guan Bubai, Chu Shiren, Li Yao, Murong Qi, and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial. Including Zhao Shuangquan, there were a total of eight of them. The terrifying dominance made the various factions tremble. They had witnessed every battle with their own eyes and knew that the strength of the eight Hidden Sect disciples was not exaggerated. The Ultimate God of Punishment did not deliberately side with the Hidden Sect. Otherwise, the number of internal conflicts in the Hidden Sect would decrease greatly. Almost all of the eight Hidden Sect disciples who stood out stepped on their fellow disciples to ascend. ¡°Currently, thirteen geniuses arepeting for a spot among the Ten Absolutes. Zhao Shuangquan, Li Yao, and Chu Shiren, who have the lowest cultivation levels, can choose their opponents. The winner will enter the Ten Absolutes and will be conferred as a Great Dao Divine Spirit. The loser will be eliminated and enter the Hundred Sovereigns!¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s voice resounded throughout the city, causing all living beings to discuss intensely. The three of them were all geniuses of the Hidden Sect. If they chose to challenge the other four geniuses who did not belong to the Hidden Sect and won¡­ Nine out of ten were geniuses of the Hidden Sect? Gasp At this moment, countless living beings were shocked. The Ultimate God of Punishment waved his hand and moved the thirteen geniuses into the hall. The thirteen geniuses were stunned. They felt a terrifying auraing from all directions. They looked up and saw the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and the Ultimate God of Punishment looking down at them from above. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°Zhao Shuangquan, Li Yao, Chu Shiren, the three of you can choose your opponents.¡± The three of them looked at each other and hesitated. From the looks of it, they should not challenge their fellow disciples, but the remaining four had ridiculously high cultivation levels. The weakest was at thete-stage Great Dao Sage Realm, and two of them had even reached the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Whoever faced them would die! Han Jue said, ¡°Choose ording to your heart. At this point, you should think for yourself.¡± The three of them heaved a sigh of relief. The mighty figures also quietened down. Only they knew what they were thinking. ¡°Senior Guan, I challenge you!¡± Zhao Shuangquan took a step forward and pointed at Guan Bubai. Guan Bubai raised his eyebrows and was secretly unhappy. They treated him as the weakest! He didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded proudly. The Ultimate God of Punishment immediately sent the two of them into the battle space. The battle was about to begin. Han Ling asked, ¡°Father, who do you think will win?¡± Han Jue shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything From his cultivation and performance, Guan Bubai was more than a little stronger than Zhao Shuangquan. However, he couldn¡¯t stop Zhao Shuangquan from cheating With Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s cultivation level that had just attained the Great Dao Sage Realm, he should not even be able to advance to this stage. However, this fellow had won all the way and had turned the tables many times. Others didn¡¯t know Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s background, but Han Jue knew that this was the true strongest brother. Zhao Shuangquan was suppressed by Guan Bubai the moment the battle began. Guan Bubai was the Unbeatable Fiendcelestial. He relied on his Unbeatable Dao heart and used his full strength. Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s Mystical Power was impressive and exquisite. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t defeat Guan Bubai. Five minutester. Zhao Shuangquan waspletely defeated. Guan Bubai smiled in satisfaction. He didn¡¯t care about Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s indignant gaze. Han Jue secretly thought that Guan Bubai would probably be pestered by Zhao Shuangquan in the future. Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 Battle of the Prototype Great Dao World Guan Bubai defeated Zhao Shuangquan and became the first genius of the Ten Absolutes! This battle result was not unexpected. Almost no one expected Zhao Shuangquan to win. Li Yao did not choose someone from the Hidden Sect. His name was the Universe Sage King. Li Yao had always been thought of by the Hidden Sect disciples as the female version of Han Jue. She cultivated diligently all year round and her cultivation level was considered the top among the personal disciples. She was naturally not bad. Her Sword Dao had already reached greater mastery and had its own realm. As for the Universe Sage King, he was also powerful and had perfected Great Dao Sage cultivation. Their battle was very exciting, and it was temporarily difficult to tell who was stronger. In the courtyard of Ten Absolute City. Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s expression was ashamed as he faced Su Qi. Su Qi consoled him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve already tried your best. Your results make me very d.¡± The other Hidden Sect disciples came over tofort him. After all, to them, Zhao Shuangquan was a junior. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for much longer than you. I haven¡¯t even touched the Thousand Lords! Brat, don¡¯t pretend to be unhappy!¡± Azure Heaven Mystic snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve at least touched the threshold of the Ten Absolutes. You¡¯re really lucky.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. He was also eliminated and felt extremely depressed. Zhao Shuangquan nced around. The courtyard was filled with losers. His mood improved. Yi Tian cursed. ¡°Stop being depressed. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s depressed. The damned Formless World blocked my entrance to the Ten Absolutes.¡± Everyone fell silent at the mention of Formless World. Their gazesnded on Han Tuo, who sat under the tree and looked at the sky in silence. Yi Tian wasn¡¯t the only one who lost to Formless World. Han Tuo was the same. It was unknown if it was a coincidence, but Formless World encountered three Divine Punishers in a row and stepped on them to ascend. This caused Formless World¡¯s support rate to be the highest. Everyone looked at Han Tuo and sighed. With Han Tuo¡¯s cultivation, not to mention the Eternal Peak, obtaining the Ten Absolutes was nothing difficult. He never expected to encounter Formless World. After bing one of the Ten Absolutes, he could be a Great Dao Divine Spirit. The five Divine Punishers that supervised the Great Dao Divine Spirits had all lost to the Ten Absolutes. Han Tuo¡¯s pressure was obvious as the leader of the Divine Punishers. They didn¡¯t know how tofort him and could only pray that the other fellow disciples could avenge him. Several hourster. Li Yao was still defeated. The Universe Sage King was indeed powerful. Han Jue could tell that he already had the preliminary idea of creating his own Great Dao World. He used the power of the Great World to suppress Li Yao¡¯s Sword Dao and won openly. Perhaps because he knew Li Yao¡¯s identity, the Universe Sage King did not defeat her into a sorry state. He stopped and ended it with a bow. The Universe Sage King¡¯s appearance made Han Jue realize that many Great Dao Sages in the Chaos already had the thoughts of creating their own Great Dao Worlds. However, they were still exploring. The sessful ones were probably suppressed by the Ninth Chaos, so their cultivation of the Great Dao World was isted. After the Universe Sage King reached the Ten Absolutes, the third battle continued. Chu Shiren stood up and chose not to fight with his fellow disciples. He challenged a prodigy called Zhou Song¡¯s Great Dao Heaven. Han Jue showed a frown. On the surface, Zhou Song¡¯s Great Dao Heaven cultivation was at the perfected Great Dao Sage Realm, but in fact, he was at the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Han Jue couldn¡¯t remind him about this. It was just a spar, not a life and death battle. The battle began. Zhou Song¡¯s Great Dao Heaven was abnormal. It was not like before when he would test the waters. He directly used his full strength. Chu Shiren clearly did not expect Zhou Song¡¯s Great Dao Heaven to be so powerful. Zhou Song¡¯s Great Dao Heaven also had the trend of establishing a Great Dao World. He was not the only one. Chu Shiren had actually established another Buddhist World in the depths of his soul. The battle of the embryonic Great Dao World! Han Jue sighed. As expected of prodigies, they had already begun to touch a higher realm of Dao attainment. Amazing The more Chu Shiren fought, the more shocked he became. He had relied on the power of the Buddhist World to be invincible. He had killed his way to this point. He did not expect the Ten Absolutes to have such power! After a fierce battle, Chu Shiren was still defeated because of the difference in cultivation. At this point, the top ten were decided! They were: Han Huang, Dao Sovereign, Guan Bubai, Murong Qi, Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, Huang Zuntian, Formless World, Great Heaven God King, Universe Sage King, and Zhou Song¡¯s Great Dao Heaven. The Ultimate God of Punishment personally announced these ten names. His voice resounded throughout Ten Absolute City, causing the entire city to cheer and shout. These ten would all be Great Dao Divine Spirits. They were called geniuses, but all living beings knew that these ten were already top-notch mighty figures of the Chaos, world-shattering. ¡°The battle for the Eternal Peak will happen in a month. I will make adjustments and prepare to put the ten geniuses into a certain domain together. The one who survives until the end will be the Eternal Peak!¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire Ten Absolute City, causing an uproar. The mighty figures in the hall were also stunned. Didn¡¯t they agree to fight one-on-one? Han Jue nced at the Ultimate God and frowned. This rule was too friendly to the Hidden Sect. It was just a sudden change in the rules. What would the Chaos think of the Hidden Sect? Didn¡¯t the Ultimate God of Punishment have a max favorability? Why did he do such a thing? The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°This rule has actually been set for a long time, but I¡¯ve never said it. This is the reason why I organized the Chaotic Assembly. What I want is not for the geniuses to fight for supremacy, but to get to know each other and motivate each other. In the past, the Chaos was endless and the various domains did not interfere with each other. The Chaotic Void was deste. Do you really think such a Chaos has a future?¡± These words only sounded in the hall. Ten Absolute City was still arguing about the new rules. Public opinion was extremely bad for the Hidden Sect. The Ten Absolutes were also in the hall. They listened carefully, wanting to hear the Ultimate God¡¯s exnation. ¡°Let me talk about my past first. A long time ago, I was as high-spirited as the prodigies in the hall. I believe some ancient existences should know that I waster suppressed by the previous leader of the Divine Spirits, just like Pangu and the Dao Ancestor in the past. However, the ce where I was suppressed was this ce, the bottom of the Chaos. ¡°There are countless ghosts here. Hatred is overflowing. I¡¯ve also been lost and wanted to take revenge on the Chaos. Later, I suddenly realized that what I should hate is not the Chaos, but the order of the Chaos. ¡°In the years that I was suppressed, I discovered that the bottom of the Chaos is not the true bottom.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment stopped here. All the mighty figures in the hall were paying attention. This was not the bottom of the Chaos. What did this mean? Han Jue was surprised. The Ultimate God of Punishment had already sensed the Consciousnessless Great Dao World¡¯s existence? The Ultimate God of Punishment continued after scanning the surroundings, ¡°I discovered that there is a Great World no smaller than the Chaos hidden under the Chaos. I discovered that it is ipatible with the Chaos. The Spirit Qi of the two worlds conflict with each other. If not for the Chaos suppressing this world, I¡¯m afraid it would have devoured the Chaos. You should have heard of the legend of the Primordial Chaos. ¡°Only when the Primordial Chaos is shattered will there be Chaos. I guess that when the Chaos is shattered, the world below will see the light of day. You might think that this is nothing, but have you heard of the existence of the Primordial Lifeform? Even that Primordial Fiendcelestial is an illusory legend!¡± Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 Han Jue¡¯s Thoughts All the mighty figures and the geniuses of the Ten Absolutes in the hall understood that the Ultimate God of Punishment was saying that the world below the bottom of the Chaos would threaten the Chaos! The Chaos looked peaceful, but there was a huge danger hidden beneath it! Dao Sovereign frowned. He didn¡¯t expect the Ultimate God of Punishment to know of the existence of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. Under such circumstances, the Number One Deity still wanted to rope in the Chaotic geniuses. It was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream. The Ultimate God of Punishment spread this matter intending to unite the Chaotic geniuses. The Ultimate God of Punishment continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already discovered that an underground force has infiltrated the Ten Absolute City. In this eternal battle, I hope that the geniuses of the Ten Absolutes will go underground to fight. Firstly, it¡¯s to decide the oue. Secondly, it¡¯s to intimidate them. Perhaps we can lure them out.¡± The mighty figures in the hall also discussed. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed heard that the bottom of the Chaos was once a prison.¡± ¡°The world below is not smaller than the Chaos. Could there be many mighty figures hidden there?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? To be suppressed by the Chaos, his strength is definitely far inferior to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, he means to prevent trouble.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s good. The Chaos is vast. There¡¯s no need for us to fight. You can go underground if you want to fight for resources.¡± The mighty figures were not afraid after hearing this. Instead, they began to praise the Ultimate God of Punishment. The Ultimate God of Punishment made the rules meaningful, and the intention of the Chaotic Assembly also sublimated. Han Huang looked at the other nine geniuses and said, ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll split into one-on-one battles. We won¡¯t bully others with numbers.¡± Dao Sovereign, Murong Qi, Guan Bubai, and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial nodded. They had expressed their stance in public. The other five geniuses nodded. At this point, they all understood each other¡¯s strengths. There was no need to pretend to be arrogant and attract trouble. Even the powerful Formless World was not confident in dealing with thebined forces of the five geniuses of the Hidden Sect. For a time, the atmosphere in the hall softened. Even the geniuses were no longer at daggers drawn because the Ultimate God of Punishment had given the various factions of the Chaos amon goal. The battle of the Ten Absolutes was no longer a battle between geniuses. They might encounter experts from the world below. While the mighty figures were discussing, the Ultimate God of Punishment also exined to Han Jue with a voice transmission. Of course, this rule was still beneficial to the Hidden Sect. The Ultimate God of Punishment killed two birds with one stone. Not only did he give Han Jue face, but he also guarded against the underground world. Han Jue had no objections. He also wanted to see the Consciousnessless Great Dao World¡¯s foundation. ¡°Master, do you feel it?¡± the Ultimate God of Punishment asked with a voice transmission again. Han Jue was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask. Instead, he observed the bottom of the Chaos. Soon, he discovered a strange Spirit Qi at the edge. It was not like the Chaotic Qi. It constantly overflowed from the ground and was ipatible with the Chaotic Qi. It was like water and fire. as From the Consciousnessless Great Dao World? The Chaotic Consciousness could not sit still anymore? Han Jue was filled with anticipation. He was looking forward to the battle between the Chaotic Consciousness and the Ninth Chaos. As for the Chaos, he couldn¡¯t be bothered. What a joke. The value of the Ninth Chaos and the Chaotic Consciousness were a hundred times different. How could the Chaotic Consciousness defeat the Ninth Chaos? If the Ninth Chaos was not destroyed, the Chaos would not die. The Ultimate God of Punishment sent a voice transmission, ¡°If there¡¯s really an existence below that we can¡¯t defeat¡­¡± Han Jue nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything The Ultimate God of Punishment thought that he had agreed and immediately smiled without any pressure. Han Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t deal with the Chaotic Consciousness, but it was fine if it was an existence below the Chaotic Consciousness. Although the Chaotic Consciousness tried to rope him in, Han Jue liked the Ninth Chaos more. The Ninth Chaos was like a mighty figure. He usually didn¡¯t care about the Chaos and was busy cultivating. The Ninth Chaos was the earliest and most experienced Dao Creator. From the looks of it, the Chaotic Consciousness was inferior to the Ninth Chaos. As for the Ninth Chaos, Han Jue didn¡¯t really believe it. If not for the Dao Field, the Ninth Chaos would definitely eliminate him. The Ten Absolute geniuses meditated and began to cultivate and recover. The Ultimate God of Punishment did not care about the mysterious Spirit Qi, as if waiting for the Consciousnessless Great Dao World to take the bait. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know what he was facing. Han Jue didn¡¯t remind him. If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it. There was no need to expose many things. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s role was only to stabilize the Chaos and dy the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. The Chaos and the Consciousnessless Great Dao World were nothing in Han Jue¡¯s eyes. He cared more about the Ultimate Origin World. A monthter. The Ultimate God of Punishment left with the Ten Absolutes. The other mighty figures continued to wait in the hall. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s clone was also in the hall, making it convenient for him to cast a spell and let the Ten Absolute City watch the battle. Dao Sovereign was very nervous along the way. He had received the Number One Deity¡¯s favor and made a fake promise. Would he be exposed if he bumped into him? Guan Bubai was looking forward to it. He smiled proudly and asked, ¡°Do you think we will encounter the geniuses of the underground world?¡± The Great Heavenly God King snorted. ¡°How can there be prodigies in the wilderness? Even if they are talented, they are still worms. It¡¯s not surprising.¡± Dao Sovereign thought to himself, ¡°There are indeed no geniuses, but I didn¡¯t see any worms.¡± The four of them had stayed in the Consciousnessless Great Dao World for millions of years. Other than the vengeful spirits and the Number One Deity, they had really not encountered any living beings. He thought that the Consciousnessless Great Dao World was barren and there were no living beings at all. However, the Number One Deity indeed intended to overturn the Chaos. The ten geniuses began to chat and get to know each other. Before that, they had cold expressions and treated each other like enemies. Soon, the Ultimate God of Punishment brought them to the ground. In front of them was a bottomless ck hole. The group jumped in. Dao Sovereign knew that something was wrong. The Ultimate God of Punishment had really discovered the entrance to the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. He had still been hoping that the Ultimate God of Punishment had not discovered the true Consciousnessless Great Dao World. After entering the world, the ten geniuses began to look around, their Sage Sense sweeping across. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The Ultimate God of Punishment stood above the clouds and cast a spell at the same time as his clone in the hall, transmitting the scene in front of him into the hall. Not only the hall, but the sky above Ten Absolute City also appeared. All the living beings in the city were excited, knowing that the Eternal Peak battle was about to begin. ¡°Are they really going to fight a chaotic battle?¡± ¡°Then the Hidden Sect is going to win.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, why would the other factions agree? Are they really afraid of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If they tolerate it now, won¡¯t the geniuses of the Hidden Sect take the Eternal Peak of the Chaotic Assembly in the future?¡± ¡°Ridiculous, ridiculous.¡± ¡°You useless birds should stop chirping. What if you can¡¯t bear it? Do you want to fall out with the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± In the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. The ground was deste and endless. The sky was covered in dark clouds, and faint thunder could be heard. The Ten Absolute geniuses did not dy and quickly dispersed. Guan Bubai cursed. ¡°It¡¯s time to fight! Let¡¯s fight for victory first. Just kill them if any worms really attack!¡± Han Huang looked at Formless World and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll defeat you first!¡± Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002 Invincible Formless World naturally did not refuse Han Huang¡¯s challenge. They were all peerless geniuses who wanted to reach the peak of the world, so they naturally would not avoid it. The other geniuses also began to find opponents. Dao Sovereign challenged Huang Zuntian. Guan Bubai challenged the Great Heavenly God King. Murong Qi challenged the Universe Sage King. The Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial fought Zhou Song¡¯s Great Dao Heaven. This lineup reversed the spectators¡¯ opinion at Ten Absolute City, and they began to praise the Hidden Sect. They could have ganged up, but they insisted on fighting one-on-one. This was integrity! ¡°As expected of the Hidden Sect!¡± ¡°Who said that the Hidden Sect is suppressing others?¡± ¡°How powerful is the Divine Might Heavenly Sage? Does he need such a method?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, it must have been arranged by the Heavenly Sage. Actually, it¡¯s not the Hidden Sect¡¯s fault. Who asked their geniuses to be so strong? In my opinion, the Heavenly Sage still cares too much about his reputation. If it were me, I would directly make my disciple the Eternal Peak!¡± ¡°This is going to be good. But what is thi ce? It can actually withstand the Dharmic powers of ten peerless geniuses?¡± Dao Sovereign used the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority and summoned the Chaotic River of Destiny. The river meandered and wrapped around his body, covering ten million miles ofnd, forcing the other geniuses to retreat. The Ultimate God of Punishment also split the sky into five pieces, corresponding to five battlefields. ¡°Hahaha, Life Lord, I know you. The Cmity Life Controller is indeed impressive. You can even take in Li Daokong. However, do you know what the price of poaching from the Hidden Sect is?¡± Dao Sovereign said arrogantly. He had long wanted to say this, but it was not appropriate previously. Huang Zuntian thought to himself, Actually, I¡¯m also from the Hidden Sect. We¡¯re all on the same side. However, it was not appropriate. Currently, Master had no intention of revealing his cards. In that case, he had to continue acting. The more he acted, the better! ¡°Great Dao Providence Divine Authority? It¡¯s indeed impressive, but you have it, and so do I!¡± Huang Zuntian leaped andughed wantonly. He opened his arms, and the ck patterns on his forehead quickly turned into a ck aura that enveloped his entire body. In the courtyard of Ten Absolute City. Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s expression turned ugly. Including him, there were already three existences who had grasped the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority! The other two began topete for the Eternal Peak, but he could only watch the show here. Azure Heaven Mystic was furious. Dao Sovereign was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Zuntian to also control the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. Huang Zuntian¡¯s eyes suddenly turned ck. His crown shattered and his long hair fluttered as if he was possessed by the Devil Master. A terrifying aura erupted, moving Dao Sovereign. This aura was stronger than all the geniuses Dao Sovereign had encountered before! They were clearly not on the same level! ¡°Very good! This is more satisfying!¡± Dao Sovereignughed loudly. Shadows rushed out from the Chaotic River of Destiny. They were experts of the past and present, all warlike. On the other side, the other geniuses also fought angrily. The ground of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World shook violently. The ground kept shattering, as if the end of the world had arrived! Han Huang and Formless World fought with their bodies. Both sides had Dharmic powers. They were like two beams of light that constantly moved and expanded in the world. They were fearless. Wherever they passed, all existences were reduced to dust. Even the sky was torn apart by sinister spatial cracks. The battle between the two was the most eye-catching. Both sides had outstanding looks and temperament among the geniuses. Their strength was even more so. Along the way, the two of them were domineering and unstoppable. An invincible person fought another invincible person! Han Huang¡¯s aura was like a rainbow. He kept using the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm, causing the world to copse and the clouds to tear apart like smoke. Formless World¡¯s robes fluttered as thirty-six jade beads of different colors surrounded him. It was as if he was wrapped in seven-colored light. Facing the domineering Han Huang, he was calm and could attack while dodging the Mystical Power. If Han Huang was the invincible War God, Formless World would be more like an emperor who ruled the gods. His every move had the vast aura of an emperor, as if he could resolve all the Dao techniques in the world. The battles between Guan Bubai, the Great Heavenly God King, Murong Qi, the Universe Sage King, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, and Zhou Song¡¯s Great Dao Heaven were also difficult to determine. Thispetition was destined to not end anytime soon! In the hall. Han Jue watched with relish, while Han Ling was a little nervous. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Father, this Formless World is so powerful. Can Second Brother avenge Eldest Brother and the others?¡± Han Ling asked with a voice transmission. She couldn¡¯t let the mighty figures hear this lest they thought too much. Han Jue replied, ¡°Formless World is indeed impressive, but it¡¯s not enough to defeat your second brother.¡± What a joke. The Primordial Fiendcelestial had a greater origin than the Formless Transcendent Deity. How could he lose to its sessor! Formless World clearly still had hidden methods, but so did Han Huang. Until now, Han Huang had not used the power of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. As for the others, Han Jue felt that they had no hope. Unless Formless World perished with Han Huang and gave others a chance to benefit. The scene of the ten extreme geniuses fighting with all their might was indeed spectacr. It far exceeded all the previous battles. Seeing this, everyone in Ten Absolute City eximed. Some living beings even shouted the name of the prodigy they worshiped. At this moment¡­ In the courtyard. Azure Heaven Mystic was watching the battle when a voice sounded in his mind, ¡°Come¡­e¡­¡± Hearing this, Azure Heaven Mystic subconsciously looked around. Everyone was watching the battle and no one summoned him. No! Voice transmission? Azure Heaven Mystic frowned. He was about to ignore it when he discovered that the Dharmic powers in his body had suddenly frozen. His expression changed. Just as he was about to speak, his expression returned to normal and his eyes became extremely empty. He turned around and left quietly. Zhao Shuangquan nced at him and thought that he was agitated, so he did not care and continued watching. Ji Xianshen noticed his departure. He followed him after hesitating for a moment. No matter what, he had brought Azure Heaven Mystic here. Although they were not master and disciple anymore, their rtionship was still there. Originally, Ji Xianshen thought that Azure Heaven Mystic had only been agitated and wanted to go back and rest. He did not expect him to leave the city directly. Ji Xianshen suddenly realized that something was wrong ¡°Although Azure Heaven Mystic is arrogant, he won¡¯t forcefully enter the eternal battlefield. What¡¯s going on?¡± Ji Xianshen frowned. He hesitated for a moment but still decided to follow. Boom Han Huang descended from the sky and copsed an area of billions of kilometers. Countless rocks rose and the Formless World¡¯s figure shed, constantly rising into the sky and leaving his opponent behind. Han Huang looked up and mocked. ¡°How long are you going to hide?¡± Formless World looked down at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking at your limit. It¡¯s nothing much. Since you can¡¯t wait, prepare to be eliminated!¡± The 36 jade beads suddenly gathered and condensed into a seven-colored sword. Formless World raised the sword and shed. Sword Qi swept through the world. Han Huang did not dodge. He raised his palm and struck. The Divine Might Great Heaven Palm directly split his sword Qi into two. However, the remaining two sword Qi shattered, turning into countless sword Qi that descended from the sky and bombarded the ground. Han Huang attacked with both palms, scattering the sword Qi one after another. He soared into the sky as he stared at his opponent. Formless World was stunned. For some reason, Han Huang¡¯s gaze made his heart palpitate. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m invincible¡­ Even the supreme existence who transcended the Chaos said that¡­¡± Formless World¡¯s eyes became firm as he revealed a strange smile. Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 Choice ¡°Han Huang, are you prepared to wee my true strength?¡± Formless World hung in the sky. He drew a circle with his right hand. In an instant, the sky behind him suddenly changed, as if another world was connected to the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. This world was magnificent. The peaks were gathered and the mountains were steep. They were like huge swords piercing the sky. The world was overturned and looked even more domineering. Even the other geniuses of the Ten Absolutes who were fighting in the distance looked over. Other geniuses had already used the power of the Great World in the previous battles, but it was not as spectacr as this. Their auras were worlds apart. The spectators in Ten Absolute City were also shocked. Han Jue took a look. The Great World of Formless World only had its own appearance. It was even further away from bing a Great Dao World. The Great Dao World was not as simple as creating a world. The three thousand Great Dao were needed to form order. There had to be Spirit Qiparable to Chaos and all living beings who pushed for the evolution of rules. Han Huang didn¡¯t panic at all as he faced the Formless World¡¯s Great World. Purple Qi surrounded his body. Only Han Jue could understand that it was nebulous Primordial Qi. His figure began to change. His eyes were purple and his ck hair turned white, reaching his heels. His body also became stronger. The nebulous Primordial Qi condensed into a sinister purple armor. It was cold and bright. Compared to before, he was like apletely different person. Han Huang¡¯s change moved Formless World. He felt apletely different aura, far stronger than before. This aura was enough to sweep through all the geniuses of the Chaotic Assembly! Who was he? Formless World was shocked. He had seen many Chaotic Fiendcelestials, but he had never felt such pressure. Han Huang leaped and suddenly arrived in front of Formless World. Their eyes met, and they were less than twenty centimeters apart. Formless World felt the surrounding space freeze. He couldn¡¯t move in the slightest. Han Huang¡¯s eyes emitted a purple light that swept past Formless World¡¯s ears and directly pierced through its Great World. The Great World scattered like a mirror, and the remaining clouds in the world were swept up by the wind and torn apart, as if the sky had shattered. Formless World¡¯s figure trembled and suddenly vanished. Han Huang turned around and saw him appear on the horizon. ck runes spun behind him. These ck runes looked like a face, and a face that could not be seen made one¡¯s blood run cold. Han Jue frowned. This power¡­ He was cheating! The Formless Transcendent Deity did not care about morals! Formless World¡¯s Mystical Power was simr to the Invocation Mystical Power. The power clearly did not belong to him. However, only Han Jue could understand that the power of the Dao Creator was unknown to the Great Dao Sages and the Great Dao Supremes. However, Han Jue was above all living beings in the Chaos and could sense that the level of this power was higher than that of the Great Dao Supreme Realm. What kind of power was it if it was not the Dao Creator¡¯s? ¡°This is the Formless Transcendent Technique. You¡¯ve lost!¡± Formless World said coldly as he looked down at Han Huang. Han Huang said disdainfully, ¡°How dare you use such tricks!¡± He attacked Formless World again. Above the clouds. The Ultimate God of Punishment looked at Formless World and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? His Mystical Power actually makes me uneasy. Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment was puzzled. He had suspected that a power outside the Chaos had infiltrated Ten Absolute City. Could Formless World be one of them? He looked at Formless World with a subtle gaze. At this moment, he suddenly felt something and turned around. A figure flew out from the entrance they hade from. It was Azure Heaven Mystic. The Ultimate God of Punishment remembered Azure Heaven Mystic, a rtively outstanding prodigy in this Chaotic Assembly. Why was this fellow here? Could it be that he wanted to forcefully join the Ten Absolutes Battle and make a name for himself? Something was wrong! Wouldn¡¯t he be courting death if he entered with his cultivation level? After Azure Heaven Mystic appeared, he did not rush to the battlefield. Instead, he meditated on the spot. Endless Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth surged into him, bing faster and faster, gradually forming a hurricane. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s expression changed slightly. The fact that Azure Heaven Mystic could absorb the Spirit Qi of this world meant that he was rted to this world. At least, not the Ultimate God of Punishment. Apart from Formless World, there was also the Azure Heaven Mystic¡­ How many forces had been nted in the Chaotic Assembly? The Ultimate God of Punishment was about to take action when a voice entered his ears, causing him to pause. The battle of the Ten Absolutessted for several days. The first prodigy to be eliminated was Dao Sovereign. Dao Sovereign was defeated by Huang Zuntian and almost died. Fortunately, the Ultimate God of Punishment took action and sent him back to Ten Absolute City. Dao Sovereign was extremely depressed even after Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Lao Dan, and the others comforted him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The other party is the Life Lord, a famous figure. Even Li Daokong and Ancestor Xitian work under him.¡± Fang Liang smiled, his eyes filled with envy. He had not even entered the top ten thousand. Dao Sovereign¡¯s achievements were already unimaginable in his opinion. The others alsoforted him. Dao Sovereign was even more displeased. He was about to curse when he suddenly fell silent. ¡°Leave Ten Absolute City immediately.¡± The Number One Deity¡¯s voice entered his ears. His originally depressed mood became nervous. What happened? Didn¡¯t he say that he only needed to rope in geniuses in this Chaotic Assembly? Dao Sovereign thought the Number One Deity clearly wanted to attack Ten Absolute City. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, and Lao Dan also revealed ugly expressions. They had probably received the same voice transmission. The three brothers began tomunicate with voice transmissions. ¡°Aren¡¯t we pretending?¡± ¡°As expected, the Number One Deity has ill intentions. But what are we afraid of with Master around?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What will happen to the Hidden Sect if we leave just like that?¡± ¡°How can we really betray the sect?¡± ¡°Although the Number One Deity mentioned Sect Master, Sect Master didn¡¯t instruct us to act recklessly.¡± The three of them quickly discussed and decided to stay. Dao Sovereign called Han Jue in his mind. With thetter¡¯s cultivation, he believed that Han Jue could sense it. Indeed. Not long after, Han Jue¡¯s voice sounded in Dao Sovereign¡¯s ears, ¡°What is it? Tell me in my dreams.¡± Dao Sovereign immediately meditated and started dreaming In the dream. Dao Sovereign told him everything. Han Jue smiled upon learning that the Number One Deity had used his name to trick his disciple. He despised the Chaotic Consciousness even more. Such methods were really not presentable. ¡°I understand. Stay in the city for the time being. I¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± Han Jue said softly. The dream shattered. Han Jue continued to watch the battle on the surface and asked in his mind, ¡°Can I overturn the Chaos if I help the Chaotic Consciousness?¡± (1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Continue! [No] Tsk tsk, how decisive! It seemed that the Chaotic Consciousness had also underestimated the Ninth Chaos¡¯ power. Since it was a dead end, Han Jue naturally couldn¡¯t leave. Although the Chaotic Consciousness had roped him in, it had plotted against his disciple. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Ninth Chaos at least promised to ensure the Heavenly Dao¡¯s safety. Comparing the two and the oue, it was very easy to make a decision! The other Dao Creators would be found by the Ninth Chaos once they attained the Dao. Then, their Great Dao World would be suppressed. However, Han Jue had a Dao Field that could protect him. Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 Number One Deity¡¯s n Dao Sovereign and the other three continued to watch the battle after they decided not to leave Ten Absolute City. They weren¡¯t even worried about danger. Number One Deity couldn¡¯t directly destroy Ten Absolute City no matter how terrifying his conspiracy was. Most of the top forces in the entire Chaos were gathered in Ten Absolute City. It was not enough even if the Number One Deity brought his Destruction Authority Generals with him! After Dao Sovereign lost, Universe Sage King followed suit. The situation became tenser and tenser. All the spectators could not determine who would be the Eternal Peak. The battle between Formless World and Han Huang was still at a stalemate. Both sides were ferocious, causing the spectators to guess that they might perish together in Ten Ultimate City. Instead, Huang Zuntian, who had defeated Dao Sovereign, began to rest. Murong Qi, who had defeated the Universe Sage King, was not in a hurry to attack. There were still five people left, after all. They couldn¡¯t fight one-on-one. A chaotic battle was inevitable, especially after the battle. Formless World used the Formless Transcendent Technique to always have the upper hand, but he could not defeat Han Huang. This caused his supporters to sweat. The world copsed and rumbled. Formless World repelled Han Huang again, but he still did not gain the upper hand. Han Huang was clearly in a sorry state, but his eyes were bing more and more excited, making Formless World extremely puzzled. He even felt like he was being yed. He became even more furious. The ck runes around him increased, causing the face he formed to berger andrger. His aura increased steadily. The next day, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial defeated Zhou Song¡¯s Great Dao Heaven, but he was also severely injured and could not recover in a short period of time. That day, Guan Bubai was defeated by the Great Heavenly God King, and the Ultimate God of Punishment sent him back to Ten Absolute City. Simrly, the Great Heavenly God King was also severely injured and began to meditate and recuperate. Only Formless World and Han Huang were still fighting The battle continued. Days passed. Formless World and Han Huang were still fighting. The two of them kept moving the battlefield and crazily destroyed the ground along the way. At this rate, the Consciousnessless Great Dao World wouldpletely copse. They might not even win. Huang Zuntian, Murong Qi, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, and the Great Heavenly God King were still waiting. Murong Qi and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial looked at each other and stood up. At this moment, the Great Heavenly God King¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Three of you, why don¡¯t you enter the battle and defeat Formless World? I can tell that Han Huang is not his match. If we fight again, can one of us be Han Huang¡¯s or Formless World¡¯s match?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If Han Huang is defeated during our battle and Formless World begins to recuperate, wouldn¡¯t that be even worse?¡± Murong Qi and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial were silent. The Great Heavenly God King¡¯s goal was Formless World. They would naturally be unwilling to deal with Han Huang. At this point, they could actually tell that Han Huang was really not Formless World¡¯s match. as What would happen if they continued to fight one-on-one and Han Huang lost? Huang Zuntian¡¯s voice floated over, ¡°Actually, one-on-one is enough. In the Chaos, it¡¯s impossible to survive and fight one-on-one forever. Most of the time, it¡¯s a chaotic battle or a few against many. Instead of considering here, let¡¯s all participate in the battle. I think the cultivators of Ten Absolute City are also waiting for this scene.¡± Murong Qi and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial looked at each other and saw the intention in each other¡¯s eyes. That was indeed the case! Just like that, the four peerless geniuses soared into the sky and rushed towards Han Huang and Formless World. The Ultimate God of Punishment frowned as he watched the battle from afar. He nced at Azure Heaven Mystic, who was still absorbing the Spirit Qi of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. His aura was bing stronger. The Ultimate God of Punishment fell into a dilemma. He recalled the voice¡¯s words and felt extremely conflicted. A cry of surprise sounded in Ten Absolute City because the six geniuses had begun to fight! ¡°This is more interesting!¡± ¡°This should have happened long ago. It¡¯s too boring to fight one-on-one!¡± ¡°Who gave the Hidden Sect pressure previously?¡± ¡°The true Eternal Peak should be able to win even when facing a dangerous situation where they are outnumbered, just like the Divine Might Heavenly Sage!¡± ¡°Formless World is in danger!¡± The six prodigies fought together and separately. Their Mystical Powers were violent and they fought whoever they saw. The scene was extremely chaotic. Even if Formless World was caught off guard, fortunately, there was the Formless Transcendent Technique to protect him. Murong Qi and the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial were very straightforward. They even attacked Han Huang. Not only was Han Huang not angry, but he was even more excited. ¡°Very good! Awesome!¡± Han Huangughed wantonly. He took out a divine weapon and attacked the center of the battlefield next. While the six geniuses were immersed in the chaotic battle, the Number One Deity suddenly appeared behind Azure Heaven Mystic. The Ultimate God of Punishment nced at him, but he did not stop him. The Number One Deity directly fused into Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s back. Immediately after, he opened his eyes and stood up, walking towards the entrance to the Chaos. Thunderclouds rumbled in the sky. Soon, he jumped into the ck hole and disappeared. On the other side. In the hall. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s clone sent a voice transmission to Han Jue, telling him about his agreement with the Number One Deity. Previously, the Number One Deity had contacted him and said he hoped he could turn a blind eye. He wanted to overthrow the Chaos and not hurt it. Han Jue was speechless. Why was this fellow so gullible? After listening for a while, Han Jue understood that the Number One Deity had mentioned the Primordial Ancestor God. The Primordial Ancestor God had also suppressed the Number One Deity in the past. Both sides empathized and learned that there was a higher existence behind the Chaotic Will. This leader of the Divine Spirits could not sit still. Furthermore, the Number One Deity said that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, Laozi, and the other mighty figures had already formed an alliance, so he tacitly agreed. The Number One Deity mentioned Dao Sovereign and the other two as well as Azure Heaven Mystic, saying that it was precisely because the Divine Might Heavenly Sage agreed that he could give the inheritance to the four of them. Therefore, the Ultimate God of Punishment believed him and didn¡¯t ask Han Jue, afraid that it would dy his n. ¡°If this fails, I¡¯ll say that you don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ll take full responsibility. If you seed, you can cultivate well and there won¡¯t be any dark clouds above your head.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment sent a voice transmission. Han Jue¡¯s opinion of the Ultimate God of Punishment rose. How sensible. The Ultimate God of Punishment clearly did notpletely trust the Number One Deity. He was only trying. After all, if he rejected him, it would be equivalent to offending Laozi, the Formless Transcendent Deity, the Chaotic Consciousness, and other transcendent existences. In any case, it was a dilemma. It was better to try. Han Jue sent a voice transmission, ¡°Give me a wisp of your soul.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s clone immediately split into a soul. The two of them moved very quickly. With their cultivation levels, they could do it without anyone noticing. Han Jue continued to watch the battle after putting away the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s soul. The next day, he felt a spatial fluctuation at the edge of Ten Absolute City. Someone was using a formation to trap the entire city. The Number One Deity¡¯s goal was to trap Ten Absolute City and sever the Supreme Rules. Ten Absolute City had gathered 90% of the mighty figures of the Chaos. As long as they were trapped, there would be no obstruction when the Number One Deity attacked the Supreme Rules. As for the Ninth Chaos, even if it revived, two transcendent existences would stop it! Chapter 1005 ?Chapter 1005 Jiang Gongming. Deducing Son The mighty figures in the hall also sensed it when Ten Absolute City was isted by a mysterious array formation. They looked at the Ultimate God of Punishment and Han Jue. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, "Continue watching." The mighty figures could only suppress their uneasiness and continue watching the battle. However, they were secretly sending voice transmissions and asking their subordinates to investigate the situation. Soon, the cultivators in Ten Absolute City also sensed that something was wrong. "What''s going on? I can''t leave the city!" "Could it be that they''re afraid that we''ll interfere with the Eternal Peak battle?" "That''s not right. I can''t sense the aura of the battlefield at all. This means that it''s not at the bottom of the Chaos!" "The Ultimate God didn''t speak. Nothing should happen, right?" "Don''t panic. 90% of the major factions of the Chaos are gathered here. How can anything happen?" In the courtyard. The geniuses of the Hidden Sect also began to discuss this matter. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, "What are you afraid of? With Master around, nothing will happen even if the sky copses." Han Tuo and the four Divine Punishers looked at each other. They smelled danger. This was their intuition after countless years of experience in battles. Li Xuan''ao said, "The battle at the top of the world is still ongoing, which means that it''s fine. Otherwise, the battle will be stopped." The others nodded and focused on the sky. Formless World, Han Huang, Huang Zuntian, Murong Qi, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, and the Great Heavenly God King were still fighting. Countless Mystical Powers were being hurled around. The scene was extremely chaotic, but it was also filled with visual shock. The cultivators in Ten Absolute City watched with relish. This chaotic battle was too passionate and entertaining. It far exceeded the previous one-on-one battles. At the same time. Azure Heaven Mystic, who had been possessed by the Number One Deity, arrived in front of the Ten Absolute City. He raised his right hand, and an endless ck aura rushed out from his palm and soared into the sky. It pierced throughyers of space through the Chaotic Void. It surpassed the three thousand Great Dao and arrived under the Seven Supreme Rules. The ck aura condensed into a ck pir of light. Figures rushed out of the ck pir of light. They were the Destruction Authority Generals. Soon, the number of Destruction Authority Generals exceeded 100,000. They attacked the Seven Supreme Rules crazily. The new Destruction Authority Generals also attacked. The Seven Supreme Rules trembled violently as the three thousand Great Dao fell into chaos. In the hall Many mighty figures looked up. They all panicked when they saw the Destruction Authority Generals attacking the Supreme Rules.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Their power was based on the Chaos. If the Chaos copsed, even if they could live, they would lose their power and status. "Ultimate God! Heavenly Sage! Look at the Supreme Rules!" "Could it be that the worlds below the Chaos have begun to take action?" "What should we do?" "Ultimate God, why aren''t you doing anything!" "Those things look familiar. Isn''t that Dao Sovereign''s Mystical Power?" The other Great Dao Sages began to panic even though they could not see the situation above the three thousand Great Dao. The Ultimate God of Punishment''s clone said, "Go and protect the Supreme Rules!" With that said, the Great Dao Supremes quickly vanished. However, they were stopped above Ten Absolute City, unable to break through the array formation. They panicked even more and used their full strength to break the formation. For a time, the entire Ten Absolute City began to shake violently. All the living beings looked up and saw the mighty figures trying to break the formation. They immediately realized that something was wrong with the formation! For a time, there were all sorts of guesses in Ten Absolute City. Some even cogitated that the Ultimate God of Punishment wanted to harm them. Dao Sovereign and the other three were silent. They didn''t exin to their fellow disciples and watched as the wind blew and the clouds surged. A Great Dao Supreme returned to the hall and said anxiously. "Heavenly Sage! Ultimate God! Please do something, or we won''t be able to break through the formation!" The Ultimate God of Punishment frowned and said, "I''m only a clone and don''t have my true strength. I''ll apany you first!" He followed and prepared to act. Han Jue hesitated. Should he act? Would it be pretentious? After all, the Ninth Chaos definitely knew his strength. Although the array formation outside was strong, even the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit could easily break it. No! In the Ninth Chaos'' opinion, he should not be able to defeat the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit. Then, let''s act. Han Jue stood up and said, "Ling''er, stay here and don''t walk around." He followed them to the sky above Ten Absolute City. The mighty figures worked together to break the array formation, but they couldn''t move it at all. Han Jue discovered that this array formation was indeed impressive. It was very difficult to break through with a Great Dao Supreme''s strength. At the very least, one had to be half-step into the Creator Realm to have hope. As expected of the Chaotic Consciousness. He carefully controlled his Dharmic powers and waved his palm. On the other side, in the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. Huang Zuntian''s expression changed drastically. His Great Dao Providence Divine Authority quickly dissipated, causing his Dharmic powers to decrease. The Great Heavenly God King found an opportunity and shot out a bone truncheon. It pierced through Huang Zuntian''s chest and nailed him to the ground. Immediately after, bone weapons rushed out from the bone truncheon and surrounded Huang Zuntian. They raised their weapons and stabbed them into the ground. Ghost aura spread and formed a sealing formation, preventing Huang Zuntian from moving. "Damn it... Why is this happening..." Huang Zuntian gritted his teeth, not understanding why the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority had suddenly failed. The Great Heavenly God King did not pity him. He appeared above him and gathered all his Dharmic powers in his palm, preparing to end Huang Zuntian. The Ultimate God of Punishment immediately sent Huang Zuntian out, indicating that he was eliminated. At this moment, the attention of the entire Ten Absolute City was already attracted by the mighty figures attacking the array formation. Huang Zuntian''s elimination only disappointed his supporters. Azure Heaven Mystic stood outside Ten Absolute City looking at the mighty figures above with a mocking expression. He said loudly, "Everyone, show yourselves!" With that said, thunderclouds suddenly appeared and enveloped the entire bottom of the Chaos. The mighty figures above Ten Absolute City stopped, including Han Jue. They looked up and saw a faintly discernible mighty figure appear in the thundercloud. It was evenrger than the entire Ten Absolute City. The part of its body that was revealed was enough to make people despair. Han Jue immediately used the simtion trial to check his surroundings. [Formless Transcendent Deity: Early-stage Dao Creator, Chaotic Deity, Above Order, Transcends Everything.] It was him! The Evil Heavenly Emperor''s backer! Han Jue showed a frown. The aura emitted by the Formless Transcendent Deity was extremely terrifying. At least, Han Jue felt that he was not his match. "Open!" An extremely dignified shout resounded through the world. Immediately after, the entire bottom of the Chaos began to shake as the sky rose higher and higher. To be precise, the bottom of the Chaos was decreasing! The Ultimate God''s clone was moved. He turned to look at Azure Heaven Mystic outside the city and asked with a voice transmission, "Fellow Daoist, what are you doing? Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t hurt the living beings in Ten Absolute City?" Azure Heaven Mystic replied, "Sorry, I have to wipe out all living beings if I want to truly destroy the Chaos!" The Ultimate God of Punishment''s expression changed drastically. He couldn''t be bothered to scold him and sent a voice transmission to Han Jue Han Jue was not surprised. Very good. Since you''re so cruel, don''t me me for being heartless! Han Jueforted the Ultimate God of Punishment and asked him to keep an eye on the Ten Absolute Geniuses below. Then, he waited for the Ninth Chaos to make a move. Dao Creator VS Dao Creator. Meanwhile, he had to face the mysterious Number One Deity! Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Heavenly Sage Fighting for the Chaos The bottom of the Chaos continued to copse. The mighty figures blocked by the mysterious array formationpletely panicked. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°That terrifying aura. I¡¯ve been born since the creation of the Chaos. I¡¯ve never seen such an existence!¡± ¡°I suddenly feel that the Chaos is unfamiliar¡­¡± ¡°Heavenly Sage, what should we do?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the world below the Chaos to attack so quickly.¡± Hearing the surrounding discussions, the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly. No one would be in a good mood after being yed. He looked at Han Jue. Han Jue said, ¡°Your main body will continue to protect the geniuses. There¡¯s no need to rm them.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment nodded. Han Jue suddenly raised his palm and struck. Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. This palm looked light, but as his arm straightened, the array formation that enveloped Ten Absolute City shattered. Endless wind swept in all directions. Outside Ten Absolute City. Azure Heaven Mystic was moved and stared at Han Jue. Divine Might Heavenly Sage! Azure Heaven Mystic frowned and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Chaotic mighty figures were shocked by Han Jue¡¯s strength. They were overjoyed. They took out their Dharma treasures and prepared to protect the Supreme Rules. However, the majestic existence blocked the sky. They could not surpass him no matter how they used their Mystical Powers. ¡°Divine Might Heavenly Sage, what are you doing?¡± A voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. Chaotic Consciousness! Han Jue already knew that this guy would definitely lose, so he was naturally not afraid. Even if he died now, the soul fragment in the Dao Field would still revive him. Han Jue ignored the Chaotic Consciousness and looked at Azure Heaven Mystic. In an instant, Azure Heaven Mystic felt a terrifying killing intent that made his body tremble. ¡°Han Jue, I¡¯m letting you go, seeing that your cultivation is not easy. Why aren¡¯t you leaving?!¡± A dignified voice sounded. It was deafening, causing all the living beings in the city to be nervous. From his tone, the other party seemed to be stronger than the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! All the living beings in the city knew Han Jue¡¯s name. Han Tuo¡¯s expression changed slightly and he frowned. ¡°This voice¡­ I think I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before¡­¡± ¡°Wait! That unknown existence?¡± Han Tuo thought of the transcendent existence that the Evil Heavenly Emperor had brought him to see a long time ago. His eyes widened in fear. Yi Tian asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Tuo shook his head and did not say anything. It was meaningless to say anything now. The current situation was not something he could interfere in. He looked up at his father. Father¡­ What will you do? Han Jue heard the Formless Transcendent Deity¡¯s threat. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name!¡± ¡°My name will cause great karma to those who hear it. The Great Dao Sages and the Great Dao Supremes are all the same.¡± What a pretentious prick! He¡¯s even more pretentious than me! Han Jue felt inferior. He felt that he was still far inferior to the senior in posturing. However, Han Jue had to continue acting since he had chosen! ¡°All living beings call me the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. All my fellow Daoists admire me and respect me. No matter who you are, if you dare to harm the Chaos and want to harm all living beings, I, Han Jue, naturally can¡¯t leave!¡± Han Jue¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire Ten Absolute City. His Supreme Treasures emitted divine light. So what if he was a Dao Creator! It was still possible to withstand the Dao Creator for a period of time with his Supreme Treasure! He was waiting for the Ninth Chaos to attack! jas Cheers and shouts sounded in Ten Absolute City. They were all chanting the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s name. The Hidden Sect disciples felt their blood boiling as they looked at Han Jue in admiration. When the mighty figures heard Han Jue¡¯s words, they heaved a sigh of relief and looked at him with admiration. In the past, they were afraid of Han Jue¡¯s strength. Today, they admired his spirit and loyalty. They knew that the Chaos had persecuted Han Jue several times in the past. Even so, he had never implicated the innocent. After bing the strongest in the Chaos, he had also taken on the strongest responsibility. At this moment, the Chaotic Consciousness¡¯ voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears, ¡°You want to be my enemy?¡± Azure Heaven Mystic was a pawn he had arranged, so he was possessed by the Number One Deity without any obstruction. Han Jue replied in his mind, ¡°I¡¯m just considering it. I didn¡¯t expect you to use my name to swindle people everywhere and even lie to the Ultimate God. Today, you want to destroy all living beings in Ten Absolute City. Can you still tolerate my Heavenly Dao in the future?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness did not answer. Boom A world-shattering voice sounded. Azure Heaven Mystic leaped and attacked Han Jue. He held a spear shining with silver divine patterns in his left hand and swept past Ten Absolute City like a rainbow at an extremely fast speed. Han Jue raised his right hand and pointed with his index finger, blocking the tip of the spear. Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re very strong, stronger than a Great Dao Supreme, and your strength has already gone above the three thousand Great Dao. But, you¡¯re not my match.¡± Han Jue flicked his index finger. Azure Heaven Mystic passed through the clouds like a meteor and smashed through the ground at the bottom of the chaos. They couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow! Han Jue looked at the Formless Transcendent Deity again. Even he was terrified when he saw that majestic figure. However, the Formless Transcendent Deity did not attack him. He stopped there, thinking about something. No! The Ninth Chaos was here! However, they couldn¡¯t see it. Only the Dao Creator could! Otherwise, how could the Dao Creator let the enemy be noisy and destroy him with a flip of his hand? The Chaotic Consciousness was also silent. The Formless Transcendent Deity suddenly disappeared. The bottom of the Chaos no longer copsed. Peace seemed to return to the world. The mighty figures looked at Han Jue. He said after discovering no aura stronger than him at the bottom of the Chaos, ¡°Go and protect the Supreme Rules!¡± With that, the Great Dao Supremes disappeared first. The Great Dao Sages followed closely behind. Han Jue looked at the Ultimate God of Punishment and said, ¡°Stabilize Ten Absolute City. Don¡¯t let them walk around in case anything happens.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment nodded and immediately began tofort everyone in Ten Absolute City. The Seven Supreme Rules were ravaged by hundreds of thousands of Destruction Authority Generals. Cracks could already be seen in the Supreme Rules. The Great Dao Supremes were frightened by the aura of the Destruction Authority Generals and did not dare to approach them. ¡°Hurry up. The Chaos will be finished if the Supreme Rules are destroyed. Can we still live then?¡± the Foolish Sword Sage shouted angrily. He was the first to step on the Sword Dao and attack. Two Destructive Authority Generals blocked his Sword Dao. re The ck pirs of light created by Azure Heaven Mystic were still flying out. There were hundreds of them guarding nearby. More than ten Great Dao Supremes joined forces, but they could not barge in at all. These Destruction Authority Generals were too strong! Every Destruction Authority General contained a cultivation level that Great Dao Sages could not withstand. How powerful were hundreds of thousands of thembined? The Foolish Sword Sage gritted his teeth and thought of Han Jue. How did Han Jue feel when he faced the Divine Authority Generals? Damn it¡­ How could he challenge Han Jue again if he couldn¡¯t even deal with this! The Foolish Sword Sage roared angrily. His body transformed into the Heavenly Sword Dao. Sword light shed and he attacked the hundreds of thousands of Destruction Authority Generals with unstoppable force. The ten Destruction Authority Generals turned around in unison and punched at him. Terrifying Dharmic powers gathered together and formed a stream of Dharmic powers that was evenrger than the Foolish Sword Sage¡¯s Sword Dao. It directly dispersed the Sword Dao and drowned the Foolish Sword Sage. The Foolish Sword Sage was destroyed in body and soul! Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 Unbelievable Strength It was not only the Foolish Sword Sage. Other mighty figures were killed one after another. However, these mighty figures all had life-saving methods and would not rashly die. Soon, the Foolish Sword Sage rushed over again. His heart was heavy as he looked at the endless Destruction Authority Generals. All the Great Dao Supremes fell silent and did not dare to advance. ¡°We have to invite the Divine Might Heavenly Sage!¡± someone suddenly said, causing the despairing mighty figures toe back to their senses. Now, they could only seek the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s help. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± A light voice sounded, causing the mighty figures to turn around and see Han Jue appear behind the Foolish Sword Sage. The Foolish Sword Sage turned around and was stunned for a moment before sighing. Han Jue¡¯s right handnded on his shoulder and he pulled him behind him. Then, he walked towards the hundreds of thousands of Destruction Authority Generals. The Foolish Sword Sage smiled, suddenly feeling relieved. What¡¯s so great about bullying us? Numbers are meaningless in front of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage! As Han Jue walked, seven des of light condensed around him. They were long like a human body and had different forms. This was the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion, his strongest Mystical Power now! Azure Heaven Mystic shouted, ¡°Stop! Divine Might Heavenly Sage, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Han Jue ignored him. ¡°I can finally try my new Mystical Power!¡± Han Jue smiled as the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion immediately erupted, emitting an ear-piercing sound that made the Great Dao Supremes¡¯ souls tremble. All the living beings in the Chaos could vaguely hear it. The seven des of light attacked the hundreds of thousands of Destruction Authority Generals at an extremely fast speed. A strong light burst forth, and the sound of the des of light piercing through bodies sounded one after another. The violent wind that stirred up forced the mighty figures to retreat. The ck pir of light was directly dispersed by the strong wind. Azure Heaven Mystic¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The Destruction Authority Generals¡¯ terrifying bodies were like paper in front of the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion. Their Dharmic powers were reduced to ashes when they touched the light de. They couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow! This was what the mighty figures felt. If not for the battle earlier, they would have thought that the Destruction Authority Generals were only a facade. Hundreds of thousands of Destruction Authority Generals roared crazily. They no longer attacked the Seven Supreme Rules but turned around and attacked Han Jue. However, the seven des of light fought crazily at a speed that even the Great Dao Supremes could not understand. Flesh and blood sttered everywhere. His Dharmic powers were used until they dissipated into smoke. It was as if a vast mist rose and covered the Seven Supreme Rules, drowning the three thousand Great Dao. In less than two breaths of time! The hundreds of thousands of Destruction Authority Generals were all destroyed. Only one hand was still grabbing at Han Jue, ten thousand miles away. The seven des of light returned to Han Jue¡¯s body. They were bright and eternal, looking like the Seven Supreme Rules in the distance. Han Jue turned to look at Azure Heaven Mystic and asked, ¡°What other moves do you have?¡± The Foolish Sword Sage and the other mighty figures were still in a state of shock and could not recover. They knew that Han Jue was strong, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong. It was unimaginable! This definitely surpassed the Great Dao Supreme Realm! Azure Heaven Mystic trembled. The Mystical Power he was so proud of was gone just like that. The reason why the Destruction Authority Generals were born was that he hadprehended it in the battle between the Divine Might Heavenly Sage and the Divine Authority Generals. He had originally used it to deal with Han Jue, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so weak. Azure Heaven Mystic said in a low voice, ¡°Han Jue, you will never be able to reach that realm if you help the Chaos!¡± Han Jue said, ¡°And I can seed by helping the existence behind you? You¡¯re heartless to all the living beings in the Chaos. How can you be at ease with existences that might threaten you?¡± Azure Heaven Mystic was silent. He knew he couldn¡¯t convince Han Jue, but the most important thing now was those transcendent existences. Why didn¡¯t they appear? At this moment, the Holy Mother of Order appeared beside Han Jue and said, ¡°Heavenly Sage, I can repair the Supreme Rules. As for this crisis, it has been resolved.¡± Han Jue nced at her and nodded slightly. The Holy Mother of Order had never appeared before, but Han Jue could trust her after she came out of the Primordial Heavenly Prison. From her words, the Ninth Chaos had probably contacted her. Han Jue mourned for the Formless Transcendent Deity and the Chaotic Consciousness. Immediately after, he suddenly appeared in front of Azure Heaven Mystic and struck his chest, shaking the Number One Deity¡¯s soul out of the shell. Han Jue put Azure Heaven Mystic into his sleeve. As for the Number One Deity, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to kill him because he felt that the Number One Deity was not the main body. The moment he disappeared, the Great Dao Supremes surrounded the Number One Deity. ¡°Hehe, are those guys your Mystical Powers? Summon them again! I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s no end to them!¡± The Foolish Sword Sage grinned, his eyes filled with killing intent. The other mighty figures were the same. The Number One Deity was furious and cursed. ¡°A bunch of worms. You dare to pretend after relying on the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Han Jue returned to Ten Absolute City and came to the courtyard where the Hidden Sect disciples were stationed. He moved Han Ling to his side. Han Ling was relieved to see her father. The others surrounded him and started asking questions. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Master, what happened just now?¡± ¡°Has the crisis been resolved?¡± ¡°Junior Han, who was that figure just now? It was so terrifying!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Han Jue raised his hand and gestured for them to calm down. Everyone shut up and stared at him. Han Jue gave a simple exnation. Everyone was shocked. Hundreds of thousands of Destruction Authority Generals that were stronger than Great Dao Sages were gone just like that? As for who the mastermind was, they couldn¡¯t care less. Han Ling couldn¡¯t help but think of her Emperor Soldiers¡­ It seemed that she was not her father¡¯s match even if she attained the Great Dao Supreme. Dao Sovereign and the other three had the mostplicated emotions. They were most afraid of the Number One Deity¡¯s Destruction Authority Generals. They didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡°Oh my, the ones we were most worried about are gone just like that¡­¡± Lao Dan sighed, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Zhao Xuanyuan spread his hands and recounted their interactions with the Number One Deity. After a while. Guan Bubai cursed. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so strong. You obtained the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority and still hid it from your brothers!¡± Zhou Fan was also indignant. He had been eliminated early and had often postured with Dao Sovereign in the past. However, their results were worlds apart in this Chaotic Assembly, causing him to not dare to speak to thetter. Zhou Fan¡¯s son, the ck-robed man, looked at Han Jue with glowing eyes. Too powerful! He had to be a mighty figure like Grandmaster and p his father in the face! ¡°Another prodigy has been eliminated!¡± A cry came from outside the courtyard, causing everyone to look up. After Dao Sovereign and Huang Zuntian, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial was eliminated! This surprised Han Jue. In the second Dao Field, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial had always been one of the top Fiendcelestials and could asionally suppress Murong Qi. The one who eliminated the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial was the Great Heavenly God King! The Great Heavenly God King floated in the sky and spread his arms. The world appeared behind him, and two terrifying powers intertwined in his body. ¡°Very good. I¡¯m getting closer and closer to the Eternal Peak. Han Huang, Formless World, Murong Qi, stop fighting. All of you,e at me together! Die!¡± Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008 Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, Primordial Fiendcelestial Facing the Great Heavenly God King¡¯s arrogance, Han Huang, Murong Qi, and Formless World immediately surrounded him. Formless World sized up the Great Heavenly God and clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Your strength is an external force, right?¡± His voice was very loud, deliberately letting the spectators of Ten Absolute City hear it. The Great Heavenly God King said proudly, ¡°What external force? This is my inherited power. Besides, at our level, who doesn¡¯t have such power? It¡¯s just that yours is inferior to mine!¡± Han Huang snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking to him? He hid in the beginning and is as scared as a chicken. Now that he sees the hope of winning, he¡¯s pretending to be strong. He¡¯s really shameful as a Ten Absolute!¡± The Great Heavenly God King was furious. He red at him and said, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s see if you, Han Huang, are as powerful as me!¡± Han Huang smiled disdainfully and transformed into the Primordial Fiendcelestial. He stared at the Great Heavenly God King and said, ¡°You¡¯re not the only one hiding something. I¡¯m the same!¡± Boom The monstrous aura erupted. The Consciousnessless Great Dao World trembled. The ground copsed and spatial lightning suddenly attacked. Eighteen Dharma Idols condensed behind Han Huang, looking like the Fiendcelestial Dharma Idols. The eighteen Dharma Idols had different postures. Han Huang attacked the Great Heavenly God King with his might. The eighteen Dharma Idols used their Mystical Powers to attack the opponent. Before the two sides collided, the Great Heavenly God King was the first to be affected by the illusion Mystical Power. Everything in front of him turned into a scene of the Nine Nether. There were terrifying illusions everywhere. A green light shed in the Great Heavenly God King¡¯s eyes. With a look, he broke through the illusory Mystical Power. Rolling mes surged out from his body like a fire phoenix colliding with Han Huang. Formless World and Murong Qi did not sit back and watch. They quickly joined the battle. There were only four contestants leftpeting for the Eternal Peak! Seeing that the danger had been resolved, the living beings in Ten Absolute City focused on the sky again and began to discuss who would be the Eternal Peak. Han Jue and the Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s clone returned to the hall. Han Ling also followed beside him. In the hall. The mighty figures were still chatting about what had just happened. Those Great Dao Supremes were talking about Han Jue¡¯s power. Their blood was boiling. Han Jue was waiting for the Ninth Chaos. It was impossible for the Chaotic Consciousness and the Formless Transcendent Deity to retreat when they saw him make a move. They were definitely restrained by an existence. Several hourster.N?velDrama.Org content rights. A notification appeared in front of Han Jue. [The Ninth Chaos sent you a dream. Do you ept?] As expected. It¡¯s time! Han Jue was still a little nervous. He didn¡¯t know if the Ninth Chaos believed him. Although it couldn¡¯t threaten his life, it would affect the people around him. He chose to ept it. His will entered the dream. The dream was a nk domain. He saw the Ninth Chaos. It was a ck shadow. It was blurry, and he couldn¡¯t see its true appearance. Han Jue was silent and didn¡¯t speak first upon facing the Ninth Chaos. After all, he didn¡¯t know what the other party was thinking. ¡°Why did you reject the Chaotic Consciousness¡¯s suggestion?¡± Ninth Chaos asked. Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Who is the Chaotic Consciousness?¡± The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pretend in front of me. I know very well. You should know who I¡¯m talking about. I also know that you didn¡¯t reject him at the beginning.¡± Han Jue said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s stronger than me. How can I refuse him? I seem to be the strongest in the Chaos, but I¡¯m like an ant in front of you. Your conflict affected me. All I can do is try my best not to participate. However, I have no choice but to be his enemy if he wants to attack all the living beings in the Chaos.¡± The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°You made a very smart choice. I naturally won¡¯t me you since you contributed to protecting the Chaos. I created the Chaos and all living beings. Firstly, it was to attain the Dao, and secondly, it was to satisfy the will of my predecessors. Do you know why the Chaos suppressed the Consciousnessless Great Dao World?¡± Han Jue shook his head. He had a guess, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it. It was simple. He was afraid that the Chaos would be surpassed! ¡°If the Consciousnessless Great Dao World exists and other Great Dao Worlds are born, they will be ipatible with the Chaos. What should we do? Not interfere with each other? It will be impossible. It will only produce desire and form a battle between the Great Dao Worlds. At that time, it will not only be the Chaos that will be in trouble. It will be the same no matter which world it is. You should have witnessed the tribtion of the Immeasurable Cmity,¡± the Ninth Chaos said slowly. Han Jue agreed with these words. But so what! The Great Dao World was a creation that led to a higher realm! The Ninth Chaos continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already nned to let the Great Dao World exist. This is also the reason why I don¡¯t destroy the Consciousnessless Great Dao World and the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, a thought from me is enough to destroy it. I n to wait for the Chaos to evolve to another height and annex the various Great Dao Worlds. This way, I can restrain the Lord of the Great Dao World and reduce the conflict, allowing all living beings in the various worlds to fuse into one world.¡± Han Jue was secretly shocked. This fellow was about to break through to the Creator Lord Realm? Otherwise, how could the Chaos evolve? ¡°The Chaotic Consciousness and the Formless Transcendent Deity have already been suppressed by me. After thinking for a hundred million years, from now on, I hope that you can supervise the Chaos and protect the Chaotic Order. What do you think?¡± Han Jue was surprised by the question. It ended just like that? He had thought that the Chaotic Consciousness and the Formless Transcendent Deity had perished. Was the Ninth Chaos so soft-hearted? No wonder these two dared to challenge the Chaos¡­ Or perhaps these three had a rtionship that he didn¡¯t know. Han Jue said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this burden to the Holy Mother of Order or the Ultimate God of Punishment. I¡¯m busy cultivating and don¡¯t have time to manage the Chaos. You should be able to see my past. I don¡¯t care about the Hidden Sect or the Heavenly Dao. Let someone else do it for me.¡± The Ninth Chaos was silent. Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After a long while¡­ The Ninth Chaos sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really simr to me. In that case, let the Ultimate God of Punishment do this great task. I will let him control the Divine Authority Generals and be the true leader of the Divine Spirits.¡± Han Jue nodded and didn¡¯t thank him. The Ultimate God of Punishment was the one benefiting, after all. The Ninth Chaos continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity has yet to disperse. I don¡¯t know when it will sweep over. It might really be rted to the Primordial Fiendcelestial. You have to take action if the Chaos is in trouble. I won¡¯t take action unless the Chaos is destroyed or a higher existence takes action. However, I don¡¯t want the Primordial Fiendcelestial to dominate the Chaos.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial? Who is it? What sign is there?¡± ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial is also an illusory legend to me. However, when the Primordial Fiendcelestial appears, you will understand that it will appear in an absolutely powerful manner and make all the geniuses pale inparison. Although the Primordial Fiendcelestial did not appear in this Chaotic Assembly, it is a very good way to check. You still have to hold this meeting in the future. Change it to once every 50 million years,¡± the Ninth Chaos instructed. Han Jue immediately agreed. He felt helpless. It seemed that Han Huang was still not good enough. He was clearly a Primordial Fiendcelestial, but no one considered him the one. The Ninth Chaos continued, ¡°Regarding the Consciousnessless Great Dao World, it cannot be destroyed. I will create an Endless Era when I seed. The Chaos will shatter andbine with the nk domain. Then, it¡¯ll be able to amodate all the Great Dao Worlds, including the one you will create in the future.¡± Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 % of the Mighty Figures in the Chaos Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. The mighty figures in the hall were still discussing the Eternal Peak. Han Ling was the same. ¡°That was close¡­¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he was filled with fear. The Ninth Chaos said something before the dream ended. It was very terrifying! ¡°Actually, in my opinion, you¡¯re more like a Primordial Fiendcelestial. If not for you growing too quickly and all living beings ignoring that you¡¯re a prodigy, you would actually be the prodigy most like a Primordial Fiendcelestial. In front of you, any prodigy is mediocre. Unfortunately, you¡¯re only a Chaotic Fiendcelestial.¡± With that, Ninth Chaos removed the dream, not giving Han Jue a chance to exin. No matter what, this matter was settled. The Chaotic Consciousness and the Formless Transcendent Deity would not jump out and cause trouble again for the next hundred million years. Han Jue lost his expectations for this Chaotic Assembly after negotiating with the Ninth Chaos. He would still lose face even if Han Huang obtained the Eternal Peak. The mighty Primordial Fiendcelestial wasn¡¯t treated as real. Although he survived because of this, Han Jue still felt humiliated. As the Formless Transcendent Deity was suppressed, Formless World suddenly lost that powerful force and began to fall into a disadvantage. It would probably not be long before he was eliminated. Formless World¡¯s sudden change caused his supporters in Ten Absolute City to curse. ¡°This fellow is deliberately losing!¡± ¡°Yes, why did it suddenly stop working?¡± ¡°Too ridiculous. Huang Zuntian was the same.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. The two of them have a high support rate. If they lose, the banker will make a killing!¡± ¡°I see. Han Huang is still the most straightforward.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As expected of the Heavenly Sage¡¯s son. He¡¯s open and aboveboard!¡± Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Why did the Ninth Chaos not kill the Chaotic Consciousness and the Formless Transcendent Deity?¡± (100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Dao Creator cannot kill Dao Creator.] Han Jue was enlightened. I see! No wonder the Chaotic Consciousness and the Formless Transcendent Deity were so daring. No wonder the Ninth Chaos was so benevolent. So they could only suppress each other and could not kill each other! Han Jue yearned to be a Dao Creator even more now! He would return and enter seclusion after this Chaotic Assembly ended. The next time he came out of seclusion would be after attaining the Dao! In less than an hour. After losing the power of the Formless Transcendent Deity, Formless World was eliminated by the Great Heavenly God King. The Great Heavenly God King was extremely excited. He felt that he was invincible and fought Murong Qi and Han Huang alone. At this point in the battle, the Great Heavenly God King was the greatest winner. He had also been famous in the past, but the cultivators everywhere thought that he would at most be a Thousand Lord. They didn¡¯t expect him to reach this step. Han Huang suddenly erupted once Formless World was eliminated. The eighteen Dharma Idols fused into his body, causing his body to grow taller and reach a hundred thousand feet tall. He grew eighteen arms and each held a divine weapon formed by nebulous Primordial Qi. His aura reached its peak. The Great Heavenly God King was shocked. ¡°How is that possible!¡± Han Huang¡¯s aura was stronger than ever! Han Huang ignored him and attacked forcefully. He waved the eighteen divine weapons and dispersed all the Mystical Powers of the Great Heavenly God King, suppressing him domineeringly. Murong Qi was also shocked. Han Huang¡¯s aura was too strong. Just his aura was enough to make him not dare to approach. His Great Dao power actually instinctively trembled. Han Huang¡¯s explosion caused the people in Ten Absolute City to cheer. All living beings seemed to see the appearance of an eternal peak. Han Jue was not surprised. This kid was indeed hiding something. In the end, he was not confident enough and felt that there were too many enemies. He didn¡¯t dare to reveal itpletely until thest moment. Facing the violent Han Huang, the Great Heavenly God King retreated step by step. He couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. In the end, he was nailed to the ruins by Han Huang and eliminated like Huang Zuntian. The final battle was, Han Huang VS Murong Qi! Han Ling smiled. No matter who won, they were on the same side. All the living beings in Ten Absolute City also felt that there was no suspense. Although Murong Qi was strong, almost no one had expectations for him. The difference between him and Han Huang was still very great. Anyone could tell. Indeed! That day, Murong Qi was eliminated and Han Huang obtained the supreme throne of the Eternal Peak! ¡°Han Huang of the Hidden Sect has be the first Eternal Peak of the Chaotic Assembly!¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s voice resounded not only in Ten Absolute City but also throughout the Chaos! The entire Chaos stirred. ¡°Father! Second Brother won!¡± Han Ling eximed, but Han Jue didn¡¯t answer. He was still going over the Ninth Chaos¡¯ words. He was a little dissatisfied with Han Huang. W as The Ultimate God of Punishment brought the geniuses back to the hall of the Ten Absolute City. The Ten Absolutes were about to be rewarded. They could refuse to be Great Dao Divine Spirits, but no prodigy would refuse. Apart from the position of the Great Dao Divine Spirit, they could also obtainnd and reward from the Ultimate God. The entire process took a lot of time, but the atmosphere was very lively. Only when it came to Han Huang did the Ultimate God of Punishment not directly reward him. This made the mighty figures even more curious about the reward. ¡°Since the first Chaotic Assembly has ended, the next Chaotic Assembly will be in 50 million years!¡± the Ultimate God of Punishment said, causing the various factions to praise him. A hundred million years was too long. Fifty million years was just right. Han Jue left with the Hidden Sect disciples and quickly returned to the Heavenly Dao after the Chaotic Assembly ended. As for the disciples who still wanted to continue wandering, he didn¡¯t forcefully bring them away. This Chaotic Assembly was extremely stimting to the disciples. Han Jue sent all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials back to the second Dao Field and let them continue cultivating in seclusion. No one had any objections. They were already looking forward to the second Chaotic Assembly! After everything was arranged, in the third Dao Field, Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus again and sighed. Han Ling sat beside him and asked, ¡°Father, are you unhappy that Second Brother obtained the Eternal Peak?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Something big happened during this Chaotic Assembly.¡± He recounted the schemes of the Chaotic Consciousness and the Formless Transcendent Deity. He even mentioned the Ninth Chaos, but he did not mention anything about the Primordial Fiendcelestial. He only wanted his daughter¡¯s horizons to broaden and not drag her into danger. Han Ling was shocked. Without her seeing it, a cmity that endangered the Chaos happened! ¡°Father, what realm are they at? Above the Great Dao Supreme Realm?¡± Han Ling asked. Han Jue nodded. Han Ling took a deep breath and did not ask further. Han Jue said earnestly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, there¡¯s always someone stronger. You can¡¯t ck off. I hope that you can climb to the peak with me.¡± Han Ling nodded heavily. Han Jue smiled in satisfaction and started cultivating. Han Ling entered the simtion trial. She wanted to see if Han Huang¡¯s cultivation was updated. Indeed. Han Jue had copied all the living beings¡¯ data when he was in Ten Absolute City. Many existences had their cultivation refreshed. The current simtion trial could be said to be extremely up- to-date and contained 90% of the mighty figures in the Chaos.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 Million Years Old, Han Yunjin The Ultimate God of Punishment brought Han Huang under the Seven Supreme Rules. ¡°This is the Eternal Peak¡¯s reward. You can enjoy the baptism of the Supreme Rules.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled. Han Huang revealed a look of anticipation. He had already heard of the Supreme Rules. Huang Zuntian and Dao Sovereign¡¯s Great Dao Providence Divine Authority had left a deep impression on him. Especially Huang Zuntian. For some reason, he suddenly lost his strength and suffered a crushing defeat. The Ultimate God of Punishment began to mobilize the power of the Supreme Rules. A beam of light descended andnded on Han Huang. Han Huang bathed in the supreme rainbow light and felt his Dharmic powers begin to boil. It was very comfortable. The Ultimate God of Punishment looked at the Supreme Rules. One of the Supreme Rules emitted a pir of light that connected to his body. ¡°Is this the Supreme Rule?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment was secretly excited and deeply grateful to Han Jue. He was very smart and knew that if not for Han Jue, he wouldn¡¯t have been rewarded by the Lord of Chaos. The Ultimate God of Punishment was very excited now that he had truly be the leader of the Divine Spirits. He felt that he could finally show off his ambitions. He had too many ideas about the construction of the Chaos. The Chaotic Assembly was only one of them, and it was only the beginning of his grand n! In the next thousand years, the names of Ten Absolutes and the Eternal Peak spread to every corner of the Chaos. Even the Ten Thousand Strong, Thousand Lords, and Hundred Sovereigns shocked an area. The sess of the Chaotic Assembly made more and more living beings look forward to the next one. After prosperity was peace, especially in the endless chaos. The Chaotic Consciousness and the Formless Transcendent Deity were suppressed by the Ninth Chaos. Nothing should cause trouble for Han Jue in the next hundred million years. His children and personal disciples should be fine with the Ultimate God of Punishment and the Holy Mother of Order around. He could cultivate in peace. Time passed quickly. The Ultimate Origin World in the depths of Han Jue¡¯s soul kept transforming. There was more and more Ultimate Origin Qi, and more Chaotic Fiendcelestials began to absorb it to cultivate. Han Jue looked forward to the changes in these Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Would they transform into Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestials? The Ultimate Origin World was higher than the Primordial Chaos, and the Primordial Chaos was higher than the Chaos. Only by mastering the Ultimate Origin World would Han Jue have the capital to be the strongest.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. In the blink of an eye. Five hundred thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. Han Ling was still cultivating beside him. He thought for a moment and entered the simtion trial to challenge the Formless Transcendent Deity. In the end, he was insta-killed. How f*cking impressive. Han Jue didn¡¯t feel defeated. Instead, he looked forward to the Dao Creator Realm even more. This was a Dao Creator. The difference between a realm was worlds apart. It was not something that cultivation, Mystical Powers, or any external force could make up for. No matter what, only by crossing this realm could theypete! Then, Han Jue looked at the emails. There was not much that interested him in the past five hundred thousand years. He continued cultivating. This time, he nned to enter seclusion for a long time. More than four million yearster. Words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Detected that you are 20 million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Establish the Primordial Chaos in the Chaos. You can obtain a Primordial Fragment, a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Primordial Fragment, a Great Dao Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.] (You have obtained a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempt.) There was nothing to choose from. Han Jue directly chose the second option. Unknowingly, the Chaotic Assembly had ended for a long time. Han Jue felt as if it was just yesterday. He stood up and walked out of the Daoist temple to visit Xing Hongxuan, Qingluan¡¯er, and Xuan Qingjun. After some pleasantries, they interacted for decades. Next, he went to the second Dao Field and saw Dao Comprehension Sword and Li Yao. This time, he decided to have children with Li Yao and expand the foundation of the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Twenty yearster. Han Jue and Li Yao¡¯s son, Han Yunjin, grew up. Han Jue sent him to the Immortal World and let him wander alone after he reached adulthood. This was also his desire. Han Yunjin was optimistic and smart. He was curious about everything. Li Yao was also very assured about her son. She felt that her children should be independent when they grew up, just like her back then. The news of Han Jue giving birth to his fifth son also spread to all the personal disciples through the Myriad Worlds Projection. Many disciples were curious about Han Yunjin. Han Jue returned to the third Dao Field and continued cultivating. Han Ling had long been pulled into the Myriad Worlds Projection and knew about this. ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you bring Fifth Brother back for me to take a look at?¡± Han Ling asked. Han Jue said, ¡°He¡¯s already grown up and wants to go out. I won¡¯t bring him back to avoid trouble. You can go out if you want to see him.¡± Han Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it, I should continue cultivating. I¡¯m not far from the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Hehe, Father, let¡¯s spar again when the timees.¡± Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He opened the emails. After so many years, his circle of friends had naturally umted a huge amount of information. To him, time passed very quickly, but several eras had passed in the eyes of all living beings. Many of Han Jue¡¯s personal disciples were already independent on their own. The Life faction dominated an area and built a world like the Heavenly Dao after Huang Zuntian became a Great Dao Divine Spirit. Han Huang had also joined the Divine Punishers. His status was higher than the Great Dao Divine Spirit. His cultivation had already reached thete-stage Great Dao Supreme Realm. Not bad. Han Jue noticed that Li Daokong had been very active all these years. [Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x790003382 (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a Dao Devil) x1980247393 (Your good friend Li Daokong was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.) (Your son Han Tuo was attacked by your good friend Li Daokong.] He opened Li Daokong¡¯s profile picture and discovered that this fellow had already attained the Great Dao Supreme. Amazing! Li Daokong had lived for a long time and was already more than a hundred million years old, so he was not qualified to participate in the Chaotic Assembly. His potential was considered top-notch in the previous Heavenly Dao, but it was nothing in the current Chaos. However, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds in the past ten million years. Huang Zuntian had been challenged by Li Daokong several times and had even been severely injured once. Han Jue thought for a moment and sent him a dream. Although Li Daokong¡¯s favorability towards him had not decreased, it was not good to not interact for too long. The dream was the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Han Jue saw Li Daokong. He was dressed in white and wore a ck robe. His hair was ck and white. His face was ancient, and a cold, murderous aura brewed between his eyebrows. Li Daokong opened his eyes and saw that it was him. He immediately became excited and hurriedly knelt down. He had always respected Han Jue. Other than saving his life, he also owed him a favor. He had wandered the Chaos for many years and received much care because of his identity as the First Guardian of the Hidden Sect. Even if he joined the Life faction, Han Jue didn¡¯t dere that the First Guardian had betrayed the sect, much less promote a new First Guardian. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Get up. How have you been all these years?¡± Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011 Transcendent Rule, Freedom ¡°Sect Master, not bad¡­¡± Li Daokong began to talk about his experiences over the years and subconsciously revealed a proud expression. After a long time, Han Jue sighed. ¡°Not bad. As expected of the person I like the most.¡± Li Daokong was so excited that his face turned red. He knelt down again and cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you for thinking highly of me, Sect Master.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you want me to preach the Dao?¡± Li Daokong immediately nodded. He would disdain to listen if it was any other mighty figure. However, Han Jue was different. He was the strongest in the Chaos. Without knowing the Dao Creator, Li Daokong felt that Han Jue was the peak of cultivation. Han Jue sat down, and Li Daokong meditated. This dreamsted for a hundred years. Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed when the dream ended. A new era was reallying. The generation that had once been protected by him had now be mighty figures who stirred up the chaos. How wonderful. Han Jue smiled and continued cultivating. The Ultimate Origin Qi already upied 80% to 90% of Ultimate Origin World. Before long, there would only be Ultimate Origin Qi in the Ultimate Origin World and no more nebulous Primordial Qi. The Fiendcelestial Qi also nurtured Chaotic Fiendcelestials. There were a total of 2,947 of them. The remaining were in the second Dao Field. Han Jue decided to enter seclusion for five million years. A million yearster, the Ultimate Origin World was filled with Ultimate Origin Qi and there was no more nebulous Primordial Qi. Every million years, new opportunities would appear in the Ultimate Origin World, causing Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level to constantly increase. In the blink of an eye. The five million years of seclusion came to a close. Han Jue opened his eyes. A glint shed across his red eyes. He felt the Ultimate Origin World¡¯s heaviness even though it was still in the depths of his soul. Apart from the three thousand Great Dao that formed the order, Han Jue discovered that the Ultimate Origin World itself also nurtured an exclusive Transcendent Rule. This rule concerned the entire Ultimate Origin World. Even he couldn¡¯t forcefully control it. The Ultimate Origin World would shatter if he interfered with this rule without permission. This was only for him, the Creator. If it was an enemy, they would not be able to sense the existence of this Transcendent Rule. Han Jue inexplicably thought of the Transcendent Rule of the Chaos. It was the rule that restricted talent and creation, preventing his bloodline from being passed down 100%. The two were simr. Han Jue still couldn¡¯t figure out why this Transcendent Rule was so powerful. ¡°Father, you¡¯re awake. Come and spar? I¡¯ve already attained the Great Dao Supreme. I¡¯m really strong now!¡± Han Ling said excitedly, causing Han Jue to raise his eyebrows. Previously, when this girl had attained the Great Dao Sage Realm, she hadprehended a million Emperor Soldiers. Now, wouldn¡¯t she have ten million? Han Jue was interested. ¡°Come, try it.¡± Han Ling smiled and said, ¡°You have to be careful. Even my second brother from the Chaotic Assembly was easily defeated by me in the simtion trial.¡± Han Jue smiled. The father and daughter entered the simtion trial. As expected, Han Ling directly summoned ten million Emperor Soldiers. They all had her Dharmic powers and were equivalent to ten million Great Dao Supremes. Han Jue directly used the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion to suppress her. The entire process took less than a breath of time. Han Ling opened her eyes and wailed, looking like a cute daughter. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°You still have to cultivate.¡± ¡°Hmph, Father is reallypetitive. You never give in to me.¡± ¡°This is the goal of your cultivation. If I really can¡¯t suppress you one day, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be by my side anymore.¡± Han Jue smiled and denied it. He then asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you want to go out for a walk after cultivating for ten million years?¡± Han Ling shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been there before. I know that I¡¯m not fated with the Chaos.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t insist. ¡°By the way, your fifth brother has already developed ten generations of offspring in the Immortal World. Do you want to take a look?¡± Han Jue asked. Han Ling looked at him and said, ¡°Father, are you going?¡± ¡°I still have to continue cultivating. I wonder how many years it will take for me toe out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany Father.¡± ¡°You little girl¡­ Alright. I¡¯ll personally bring you to travel the myriad worlds and meet the descendants of our Han family after I break through.¡¯ ¡° Han Jue chuckled, very satisfied with Han Ling¡¯s attitude. Among his children, only Han Ling had the same personality as him and had always been cultivating diligently. Han Jue stood up and went to visit the women. After all, they were his Dao Companions. He couldn¡¯t ignore them. Several decadester. Han Jue left the second Dao Field and came to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He entered Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s Daoist temple. Under the management of Han Zuitian and Li Xuan¡¯ao, the disciples of the Hundred Peak Immortal River changed batch after batch. Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er had already be extremely senior mighty figures here. Usually, no disciple dared to disturb them because Li Xuan¡¯ao and Han Zuitian felt that they had a close rtionship with Han Jue and strictly forbade disciples from being rude. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I cane in for a chat.¡± In the Daoist temple. Fairy Xi Xuan was disturbed from her cultivation. At first, she didn¡¯t care and thought that it was an illusion. After Han Jue repeated it, she suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened and Han Jue stepped in. The door closed. Fairy Xi Xuan was a little stunned upon looking at the handsome Han Jue. Han Jue also sighed when he saw her. They had once been master and disciple. That youth had already be extremely distant. Fairy Xi Xuan regained herposure. She was as cold and perfect as the first time Han Jue saw her. ¡°Please sit.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Fairy Xi Xuan waved her hand, and a mat appeared in front of her. Han Jue sat down and asked with a smile, ¡°Long time no see. How have you been?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s naturally good to be in the Dao Field. I don¡¯t have any worries now. Instead, I feel that longevity is a little boring.¡± ¡°What? Fellow Daoist Xi Xuan wants to descend into the mortal world and experience the suffering of the world?¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan shook her head andughed. She stared at him and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you returned for ten million years? I thought you had already forgotten about the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°To you, ten million years is a long time, but I¡¯ve only entered seclusion twice. It¡¯s like two dreams.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan sighed in her heart. She sighed not because of Han Jue¡¯s perception of time, but because his cultivation attitude had never changed, just like when the two of them first met. They continued to chat. It was calm, but not awkward. Anyway, Han Jue felt very Fairy Xi Xuan was like an old friend of his. Her attitude didn¡¯t change because of his cultivation. Only Fairy Xi Xuan was like this among his friends. She seemed to be like this forever, having no desires. After chatting for several hours, Han Jue prepared to leave. His heart skipped a beat looking at Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s beautiful face. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you have any wishes or needs? I¡¯ll satisfy you. Now, I can help you obtain whatever you want. After this farewell, I¡¯ll definitely continue my seclusion. It might be ten million years the next time Ie.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan was stunned. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry and waited for her to make a request. He noticed that Chang Yue¡¯er was not in the Daoist temple next door. From the remnant aura, she had left for tens of thousands of years. He secretly deduced and discovered that Chang Yue¡¯er had already be Han Yunjin¡¯s master. She even protected the Han family and usually pretended to be a cultivator to travel the Immortal World freely. Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 Breakthrough, Dao Creator ¡°Then preach the Dao to me. My cultivation has not improved at all in the past million years,¡± Fairy Xi Xuan muttered. Han Jue nodded, but he felt inexplicably disappointed inside. He began to preach the Dao, and Fairy Xi Xuan listened carefully. This lecturested for a thousand years. Han Jue quietly left after Fairy Xi Xuan broke through a minor realm. Then, he directly immersed himself in cultivation after returning to the third Dao Field. He had a feeling that he was already close to bing a Dao Creator. He yearned for this true undying and indestructible realm. Furthermore, the Dao Creator Realm was not his ultimate goal. Ten thousand years passed. The universe of stars in the third Dao Field became filled with life, and the cultivation wind also flourished. It was just like the Immortal World back then. In the blink of an eye. Another five million years passed. (Detected that you are 30 million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:) (1: Establish the Primordial Chaos in the Chaos. You can obtain a Primordial Fragment, a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Primordial Fragment, a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] (You have obtained a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempt.] It was simr to when he was twenty million years old, but there was an additional Supreme Treasure in the second option. Han Jue silently chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You obtained a Primordial Fragment, a Great Dao Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] (You have obtained the Ultimate Dao Treasure -World Piercing Divine Origin Bow] (World Piercing Divine Origin Bow: Ultimate Dao Treasure, born from the Ultimate Origin Qi. It contains the power to shatter the Great Dao World and can recognize a soul as its owner. The owner is not allowed to use other Ultimate Dao Treasures in the future.] Ultimate Dao Treasure, not bad, not bad! It was very powerful to be able to shatter the Great Dao World! However, thest note made him dissatisfied. This uniqueness did not suit him. He would keep it for now. It didn¡¯t matter if he used it or not. With his strength, it was not difficult to destroy a Great Dao World as long as no Dao Creator stopped him. Han Jue didn¡¯t take out his Dharma treasure but continued cultivating.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The Dao Creator Realm was right in front of him! At this moment, the entire Ultimate Origin Qi was red. Countless gxies were dotted in this sea of Ultimate Origin Qi and were extremely stable. The Ultimate Origin World began to produce living beings on its own, surprising the Chaotic Fiendcelestials who wanted to create living beings but failed. Sensing that he was about to break through, Han Jue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, go out for a while.¡± Han Ling was stunned. After so many years, this was the first time her father had asked her to go out. She didn¡¯t ask further and immediately stood up to leave. Han Jue was the only one left in the Daoist temple. A red pattern appeared between his eyebrows as if his flesh had been torn apart. A ck and red ball of light flew out. Ultimate Origin World! The ck and red ball of light began to condense and be real. Han Jue held it in his palm and continued toprehend it. The Great Dao World was about to bepleted. The Dao Creator Realm was right in front of him! All these years ofprehension allowed him to know what the Transcendent Rule was. Every Great Dao World had its Transcendent Rule. This rule contained the truths of the three thousand Great Dao and the profundity of the autonomous Great Dao World. It could allow any existence to be born and also eliminate the unstable elements in the Great Dao World. It was almost omnipotent. This was the Divine Rule of Creation! Han Jue would be able to enter the Dao Creator Realm that he had yearned for a long time when the Divine Rule of Creation of the Ultimate Origin Worldpletely condensed and controlled it before fusing with him! It seemed very close, but it still needed some time. Nearly a hundred thousand yearster, the Divine Rule of Creation was sessfully condensed! A million yearster, the Divine Rule of Creation controlled the Ultimate Origin World and connected to the three thousand Great Dao! Five hundred thousand yearster, Han Jue fused with the Divine Rule of Creation! He began to break through! A hundred thousand yearster, Han Jue sessfully broke through. His Dharmic powers began to undergo a qualitative change. It was the same for his body and soul. This transformation process took a hundred thousand years. Han Jue was in a sublime state. His consciousness covered the entire Ultimate Origin World. Although the Ultimate Origin World was not as big as the Chaos, it was already very vast. Everything in every corner of the world entered his vision. In an instant, he could pay attention to countless corners at the same time. This vision was extremely magical. It was not as simple as multitasking, but doing trillions of things at once. Han Jue¡¯s control over the Ultimate Origin World far exceeded before with the Divine Rule of Creation¡¯s help. It was as if the Ultimate Origin World had be a part of his Dharmic powers. He could change everything in the Ultimate Origin World with a thought. No wonder the Ninth Chaos could easily revive all living beings in the Chaos! After a certain period of time. Han Jue opened his eyes. His body had already transformed into the Ultimate Origin Qi like a red and ck shadow. (Detected that you have broken through to the Dao Creator Realm. You have the following choices:] (1: ce the Ultimate Origin World in a nk domain. You can obtain five Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempts.] [2: Keep a low profile and continue to hide the Ultimate Origin World in your soul. You can obtain a Supreme Treasure.] That¡¯s it? Han Jue was very disappointed, but the first option was too dangerous. He might be suppressed by the Ninth Chaos if he took it out. Perhaps he could already resist the Ninth Chaos, but if that was the case, there would be endless trouble. How could he cultivate? As for the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen, he could rely on time to umte more. Han Jue silently chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Supreme Treasure.] (You have obtained the Ultimate Supreme Treasure-Supreme Dao Heavenly Wheel of Creation] (Supreme Dao Heavenly Wheel of Creation: Ultimate Supreme Treasure. It can attack and defend at the same time. It contains the strongest defense known to exist. It is indestructible and can devour the power of karma.] Awesome! Ultimate Supreme Treasure! Han Jue¡¯s heart beat faster. He had made a killing! The strongest defense sounded impressive! Han Jue didn¡¯t take out this Supreme Treasure. Instead, he began to consolidate his cultivation and checked his attributes panel. [Name: Han Jue] (Lifespan: 31,800,128 / 12,199,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,9 99,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999) [Race: Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] (Cultivation: Early-stage Dao Creator (Perfect Sage)] (Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering] (Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] [Constitution: Extreme Dao Ultimate Origin Body] His lifespan was so long. How satisfying! Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to calcte how many years there were. He only knew that he could live for a long time. This was the lifespan of his origin. Even if he only had a year of normal lifespan left, Han Jue could use the rules of time to extend this year indefinitely, as if he could live forever. The meaning of origin lifespan was karma. Many methods could hurt it. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation finally stabilized after fifty thousand years. After consolidating his cultivation, the first thing Han Jue did was challenge the Formless Transcendent Deity. As for those Sword Dao Mystical Powers, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to improve them. He could dominate everything with the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm, the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal, and the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion! Indeed! Instant kill! There was no doubt about it! In the same realm, there was no reason for Han Jue to lose to the Formless Transcendent Deity! However, this was only a simtion trial. It could only determine his victory. In reality, the Dao Creator was undying. The Dao Creator was eternal if the Divine Rule of Creation was not destroyed. Only the master of the Great Dao World could sense its existence, and it could be separated from the Great Dao World, so it was impossible to target. Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 New Era Han Jue kept simting the trial. He challenged ten Formless Transcendent Deities at once. It was barely enough. It had to be said that the Formless Transcendent Deity was indeed powerful. The mysterious power¡¯s restriction was extremely strong. Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t break through Han Jue¡¯s defense. He took out the Supreme Dao Heavenly Wheel of Creation and started to make it recognize him as its owner. This Ultimate Supreme Treasure was a golden wheel that could change size freely. After all, it was an Ultimate Supreme Treasure. Han Jue spent a thousand years just refining it to recognize him as its master. If not for him bing a Dao Creator, the time would probably have been a hundred or a thousand times longer. After recognizing him as its master, the Supreme Dao Heavenly Wheel emitted a dazzling golden light and flew behind him. It was very imposing. Han Jue sized himself up and was very satisfied with his current appearance. He called Han Ling back into the Daoist temple after hiding the Ultimate Origin World in the depths of his soul. Han Ling hurriedly asked after she entered, ¡°Father, you broke through? What realm are you at now?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small breakthrough. It¡¯s still the Great Dao Supreme Realm.¡± Han Ling nodded. Breaking through to the Dao Creator Realm did not cause much of amotion. With the Dao Field isted, the living beings in the Chaos could not sense it. The level of the living beings in the Dao Field was too low and could not sense the aura of the Dao Creator. Just like when the Ninth Chaos appeared, Han Jue couldn¡¯t even see him. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and started to check his emails. He had not read emails for so many years and did not know what his circle of friends was like. (Your good friend Huang Zuntian hasprehended a Supreme Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your good friend, the Ultimate God of Punishment, was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] (Your son Han Huang has entered the Consciousnessless Great Dao World.) [Your good friend Li Daokong established a world.] (Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by demons] x103998222 [Your disciple¡­] [Your grand-disciple Murong Qi has fused with the Great Dao of War and stepped into the extraordinary realm.] (Your good friend Pangu has revived.] [Your disciple Jiang Jueshi has entered the Chaotic Crack.] There were many opportunities and attacks. However, from the opportunities and maps involved, they had all grown. Han Jue was very d that he was not the only one growing. After reading the emails, he pondered if he should go out for a walk. In any case, the next breakthrough would definitely take more than thirty million years. He didn¡¯t care about decades. However, he had to think about how to deal with the Divine Rule of Creation before leaving. Other than cing it in the Ultimate Origin World, he could also split it up and hide it in different ces to ensure that he would not die. He could leave a wisp of each of the three Dao Fields and find a ce in the Chaos to leave a wisp. The nk domain was also a good choice. The Divine Rule of Creation was extremely powerful. The normal operation of the Ultimate Origin World would not be affected even if he split it into a hundred million portions. After making up his mind, Han Jue directly used his will to control the three wisps of the Divine Rule of Creation to be ced into three Dao Fields. He stood up and asked, ¡°I want to go out for a walk. Do you want to go?¡± Han Ling was stunned. She hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow wherever Father goes.¡± Han Jue smiled and nodded. ¡°Wait for a few decades. I have to apany your mothers first.¡± Qin Ling had no objections and sat down again. Eighty yearster.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Han Jue brought Han Ling to the Heavenly Dao. The two of them suppressed their cultivation. The cultivation of the Heavenly Dao was not as high as theirs, so it was naturally easy for them to enter. The Heavenly Dao could only resist Chaotic existences that were not much stronger than it. Back then, the Holy Mother of Order had destroyed the Heavenly Dao with a flip of her hand. That was still vivid in everyone¡¯s mind. Han Jue didn¡¯t rm the Heavenly Dao Sages as he brought Han Ling around the Immortal World. Outside the 33rd Heaven, in the Universal Hall. More than a thousand Heavenly Dao Sages stayed here. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du sat at the head of the table and faced all the Sages. The scene was quite spectacr. The Heavenly Dao had changed drastically after more than twenty million years. There were more than two Great Dao Sages alone, and one-fifth of them were Freedom Sages. The scale of the Heavenly Dao also doubled, causing every Heavenly Dao Sage to have a territory to manage. However, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage didn¡¯t appear for a long time. The new Sages had never seen Han Jue, and he was already regarded as a legend. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du knew how to behave. Every time he held the Sage Meeting, he would always leave a mat beside him. It was Han Jue¡¯s location and told the new Sages that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was still around. Qiu Xi snorted. ¡°The Pangu Race has reunited and the news has even spread to the Heavenly Dao. Giant God Pangu probably has other thoughts.¡± Pan Xin smiled. ¡°Indeed. After all, the Heavenly Dao is so powerful, but the current Heavenly Dao can¡¯t return to him. The Dao Ancestor also can¡¯t even if he revives. However, he¡¯s our ancestor, after all. We can¡¯t lose our etiquette.¡± In the past million years, Pangu had wantonly created worlds and living beings. It was unknown if these living beings were lucky or it was on purpose, but they began to visit the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao was open to trade and had always been open to Chaotic lifeforms. The other Sages also expressed their opinions. They were almost all wary of Pangu. Most of them were living beings born after the Heavenly Dao restarted. They didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Pangu. In their understanding, the Creation God was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. If not for the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, the Heavenly Dao would have perished several times. After chatting about Pangu, Fang Liang said, ¡°Recently, the conflict between the Han family and the Flying Heaven Sect has been intensifying. This matter has to be resolved to prevent a huge problem.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du asked, ¡°What¡¯s Han Yunjin¡¯s attitude?¡± Fang Liang said, ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion. The current family head doesn¡¯t want to let this go. Although this matter was caused by the younger generation, the price the Han family paid was too heavy. He won¡¯t be able to face his nsmen if he lets this go.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du frowned. ¡°The Flying Heaven Sect has produced many geniuses, including Sages. We can¡¯t disappoint them,¡± Zhang Guxing added. With that said, more than ten Sages nodded and looked at him gratefully. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said in a strange tone, ¡°Are there too few geniuses in the Han family? They¡¯ve hundreds of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Furthermore, the Han family has many branches. They will also be a considerable force if they join forces.¡± The new Sages were silent. The forces involved were powerful. They didn¡¯t dare to interrupt rashly to avoid offending their seniors. Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°No matter what, this matter has to be settled to prevent it from affecting the situation in the Immortal World. Why don¡¯t we Sages take out some treasures to make up for it and let them resolve their karma?¡± Long Hao said, ¡°My junior Han has a strong personality. He said that he wants to see the Sect Master of the Flying Heaven Sect and make it clear in person. I¡¯m afraid the matter will intensify if the Sages interfere.¡± Ji Xianshen said, ¡°Then let them meet. Didn¡¯t the Flying Heaven Sect Master call himself a hero of the Heavenly Dao? Doesn¡¯t he have the guts to meet the other party?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du frowned even more. Clearly, this was not only a battle between the Han family and the Flying Heaven Sect but also a battle between two factions. The Flying Heaven Sect was jointly established by the second-generation Sages. It had a twenty- million-year history and a deep foundation. It controlled thousands of mortal worlds, so it was naturally arrogant. Although the Han family was rted to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, there was more than one Han family among the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s descendants! The Flying Heaven Sect¡¯s reputation would be severely damaged if they lowered their heads every time Han Jue was mentioned. Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014 Ultimate Killing Star The older generation of Sages opposed each other and argued endlessly. As time passed, the new Sages also began to take sides. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du felt a headache. He missed the atmosphere when the Divine Might Heavenly Sage presided over the Heavenly Dao. Who dared to say they were anxious under the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s eyes? However, as time passed, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s image in his mind inexplicably became blurry. He couldn¡¯t even remember his true name. In the end, Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du said, ¡°Let the Flying Heaven Sect Master and the head of the Han family meet at the peak of Buzhou Divine Mountain. Sage Han Yu, you have to go personally to prevent chaos.¡± Han Yu nodded. Speaking of which, the Han family¡¯s master was of the same generation as him, but the difference in cultivation between the two was too great. They had never met. The expressions of the Sages changed slightly. They felt that Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du was biased towards the Han family, but facing Han Yu, they did not dare to act recklessly. Although Han Yu was a calm person, his grand-disciple, Qin Ling, was not to be trifled with. He had a fiery personality. A Sage once spoke ill of Han Yu. Qin Ling immediately hunted him down when he heard of it. A Sage would have died if not for the older generation standing up. After this matter was settled, another Sage mentioned another important matter. This was the Universal Hall. Once the Sages gathered, it would definitely take a long time to settle things. The mountains undted and the red sun hung above the mountains and rivers. Han Jue and Han Ling walked in the forest. The forest here was sparse and many cultivators wereing and going. They were all facing one direction. Han Jue and his daughter were like transcendent immortals, so they naturally attracted a lot of attention. However, no one came to cause trouble for the time being. Han Ling asked, ¡°Father, the aura ahead is not strong. It¡¯s even inferior to some of the cultivators coming and going. Could it be a N?velDrama.Org content rights. scam?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°What does it have to do with us? Just take it as joining in the fun. Let¡¯s go.¡± The father and daughter went up the mountain and stopped at a stone pavilion. This mountain was majestic and one could look down on the nearby mountains and rivers. From here, he could see a Daoist temple located halfway up a mountain. In front of the temple was a dam tform with dozens of cultivators sitting. There were also cultivators in the nearby mountains. It was a spectacr scene. Han Jue waited for the Immortal to preach the Dao while preparing to use the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. He had already umted the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen twice. It was time to use it once. [Activating the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. A random Great Creation will appear among your descendants.] [Your descendant Han Ye has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Ultimate Killing Star] [Ultimate Killing Star: Born with the soul of the Killing Star, he is arrogant by nature. The more he kills, the stronger his cultivation. He cannot tolerate any providence of heaven and earth.] Ultimate Killing Star? Han Jue was secretly curious. He began to deduce Han Ye. This fellow was not Han Yunjin¡¯s descendant, but Han Yu¡¯s. Their bloodlines were thousands of generations apart and had already deviated from the main family. He was born in a vige in the mortal world. His parents were farmers and he did not know the origins of his ancestors. Han Ye was only two years old and was undergoing a great change. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Between the Ultimate Killing Star and the Primordial Emperor Star, who is stronger?¡± [It is hard topare Innate Great Creations.) Han Jue was interested in Han Ye. He decided to visit him in a few years. Several years was a very short time for Han Jue. In the wilderness, a youth with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes walked as if he was flying. In front of him was a wild boar that was taller than an adult. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯ve invaded my garden. Where are you running!¡± The youth leaped andnded on the wild boar¡¯s back. He waved his small fist. Boom The wild boar instantly fell to the ground. Its fat head smashed into the ground, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard. Blood sttered everywhere. The youth was not appeased and continued to punch. The wild boar quickly died. He stood up and grinned. Then, he carried the wild boar back to his house. The difference in size between the two was huge and visually shocking After returning to the vige, the youth threw the wild boar at the entrance, attracting the attention of the vigers. ¡°Han Ye is really powerful.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the power of a nine-year-old is so terrifying. It¡¯s like a Devil Master descending from the heavens!¡± ¡°Well done. This wild boar deserves to die!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Han Ye, can you share the meat?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I killed a huge wormst time. This time, I killed a wild boar as big as a carriage. It¡¯s too ferocious.¡± Han Ye ced his hands on his hips andughed. ¡°You can all split up the meat. Send the right thigh to my house!¡± With that, he rushed towards the mountain on the left of the vige. He was like an ape in the forest, quickly traveling. He arrived at a valley after traveling for more than ten kilometers. The entrance of the valley was covered in vines and weeds. At first nce, it was very difficult to find a path here. Han Ye rushed in directly. After entering the mountain pass, there was a small wooden house. In front of the wooden house was ake with green waves. A young man and woman were fishing in front of theke. The woman was as beautiful as a flower and could cause the downfall of a city. The man was even more handsome and had a more immortal aura than the woman. Han Ye approached them and said excitedly, ¡°Immortal Masters, I killed a very big wild boar today. Didn¡¯t you see that the wild boar was as big as this wooden house? I killed it with three punches and two kicks!¡± Han Jue nced at him and smiled. ¡°Has your strength increased?¡± Han Ye nodded excitedly and clenched his fists. ¡°Immortal Masters, the luck technique you taught me is too powerful. My strength actually increased after killing the wild boar!¡± Han Ling frowned but did not say anything. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°You came to tell us this?¡± Han Ye scratched his head and chuckled. ¡°Immortal Masters, I want to kill more evil beasts to increase my strength, but there are too few evil worms in the forest within a hundred miles. What should I do?¡± ¡°All you know is to kill. You¡¯re so fierce at such a young age!¡± Han Ling scolded him, scaring Han Ye. He had known this pair of immortal masters for half a month. He was most afraid of Han Ling because she had never given him a good attitude. Han Ye looked at Han Jue pitifully. Although he was only nine years old, Han Ye looked about thirteen or fourteen years old. His appearance was not at all simr to Han Jue, but he indeed had his bloodline. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a fist technique. You don¡¯t have to kill them to increase your strength. Go back and cultivate for a few months. Come and find us when you master the technique.¡± Then, he raised his hand and pointed without waiting for him to answer. Han Ye trembled and immediately fell into a daze. He had already returned home when he woke up. A memory appeared in his mind. He worshiped Han Jue even more. He was really an immortal master! In the valley. Han Ling asked in confusion, ¡°Father, do you like him so much?¡± V Han Jue smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s a descendant of our bloodline, the difference in seniority is too great. He¡¯s like a stranger to us. Furthermore, this child is violent by nature. I can¡¯t see any good in him.¡± Han Ling shook her head. Han Jue thought to himself. It seemed that the chosen ones couldn¡¯t sense each other. Han Ling could sense Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Great Creation because the Primordial Emperor Star was superior. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Although he enjoys killing, he¡¯s still very good to the vige. How can the path of cultivation not have killing sins? You haven¡¯t experienced it, and that¡¯s because we¡¯re here. If not for me, you would have to fight with others just for a safe ce to cultivate.¡± Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Divine Light shing in the Heavenly Dao Han Ling fell silent. She felt that it made sense, but she still didn¡¯t like Han Ye. ¡°His potential is average. Why do you have to take care of him like this?¡± Han Ling asked. Han Ye had yet to start cultivating. What Han Jue taught were all body tempering techniques. The Ultimate Killing Star was not as bright as the Primordial Emperor Star. The Primordial Emperor Star was outstanding from the beginning. However, the Ultimate Killing Star was different. It needed to be tempered by killing. The more he killed, the stronger Han Ye became. He would probably be the strongest when he killed all living beings. Such potential was actually a threat to Han Jue, but he was not afraid. In terms of threat, anyone could grow up. However, he could never be threatened with the Primordial Heavenly Prison and his cultivation attitude. Han Ye was different from the other children. He was a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Only one had appeared after ten million years of umtion. Han Jue naturally had to meet every one of them and build his foundation in advance. Otherwise, it would probably be troublesome if he became stronger in the future and didn¡¯t acknowledge the ancestor. How to rope them in was to help these chosen ones attain the Dao when they were insignificant. This way, others could say that it was all thanks to the Divine Might Heavenly Sage when they rose in the future. They wouldn¡¯t think they were the chosen ones. ¡°His potential is extraordinary. You will understand in the future,¡± Han Jue said meaningfully. Han Ling curled her lips and said, ¡°His soul is indeed extraordinary, but it¡¯s too weak. He¡¯s considered a genius in the mortal world, but he¡¯s still a mortal in the eyes of the Great Dao. How can hepare to me?¡± Was this girl jealous? It was not like this usually. Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Han Ling snorted. She wanted to see how high Han Ye¡¯s achievements were. The father and daughter continued fishing. This was Han Jue¡¯s recent hobby. He didn¡¯t use his Dharmic powers and Mystical Powers topete in fishing. Han Ling also liked it because she could defeat her father. Several monthster. Han Ye arrived and said excitedly, ¡°Immortal Master, I¡¯ve already learned it. I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± He walked in front of Han Jue and started to punch. His punches were fierce and his muscles and bones roared like leopards. He had the aura of a human-shaped ferocious beast. Han Ling was disdainful, but she did not mock him directly. After all, the other party was still a child. Han Jue smiled and nodded. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You will definitely be a dragon or phoenix in the future. Ye¡¯er, do you have a goal for the future? What kind of person do you want to be?¡± The word ¡®Ye¡¯er¡¯ was extremely gentle. Han Ye was even more excited, but he also became more obedient. He scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I want to be stronger than anyone.¡± Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°Then, do you want to be stronger than me?¡± Han Ye chuckled. ¡°Of course. But don¡¯t worry. You treat me well. I¡¯ll protect you after I¡¯m stronger than you in the future.¡± Han Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh at him. Brat, do you know who he is? Han Ling secretly felt good. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Do you know about cultivators? Although you know some moves, you¡¯re still inferior to those cultivators. I¡¯m not a true immortal and can¡¯t teach you much.¡± Han Ye nodded. ¡°I know. Two years ago, a cultivator passed by and turned stone into gold. He made the blind date in the vige extremely excited. I¡¯ve long told Father that when I grow up, I¡¯ll marry and have children I¡¯ll pursue the path of cultivation after I leave them with him. I can also reward them with longevity and wealth if I can attain the Dao before the two of them die of old age.¡± A look of anticipation appeared on his face. Han Jue smiled and nodded. Han Ling snorted. ¡°You¡¯re really cheerful. You can even give up your filial duty to your son.¡± Han Ye was born proud. He didn¡¯t dare to offend Han Ling before, but he didn¡¯t allow her to mock him like this. ¡°Hmph, what about you? How much have you done?¡± Han Ye asked mockingly. Han Ling said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve always apanied my father since I was born.¡± She suddenly realized that she had only received her father¡¯s protection and had not been filial. Han Ye said disdainfully, ¡°Then, why did you leave your father now?¡± Han Ling frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve never left him.¡± ¡°You really know how to¡­¡± Han Ye started cursing, but then he suddenly stopped. Could it be¡­ He stared harder. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Jue and saw him nodding with a smile. Speechless, Han Ye asked, ¡°Immortal Master, how old are you?¡± He thought that Han Jue and Han Ling were husband and wife and looked about the same age. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you must have something to ask of me. However, I have nothing to teach you anymore.¡± Han Ye panicked. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to be surprised by Han Jue¡¯s age. He knelt down and started to kowtow. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop him. He should kowtow. Han Jue took out a bow when Han Ye¡¯s forehead turned red. Then, a cold light appeared and illuminated the sky. Even the 33rd Heaven shook, startling the Sages out of seclusion. Han Jue quickly suppressed the World Piercing Divine Origin Bow and ced many restrictions on it. Han Ling stared at the World Piercing Divine Origin Bow with her beautiful eyes burning. What a domineering Dharma treasure! She wanted it! ¡°Father¡­¡± Han Ling was about to speak when she was interrupted. Han Jue stared at Han Ye and asked, ¡°Yeler, do you like this bow?¡± Han Ye looked up and was instantly stunned by the World Piercing Divine Origin Bow. He nodded desperately. Han Ling pouted in anger and turned her head away. Han Jue threw the World Piercing Divine Origin Bow to the ground and said, ¡°This bow is yours, but you have to take it yourself.¡± Han Ye hurriedly went forward and grabbed the bow. His expression changed. He couldn¡¯t hold it! He tried his best. His face turned red, but he still could not lift it. Han Jue stood up and said, ¡°Ye¡¯er, we¡¯re leaving. When we meet again, the world will definitely change. Perhaps you won¡¯t remember my appearance.¡± Han Ye looked up and asked anxiously, ¡°Immortal Master, where are you going?¡± ¡°Life has its own parting. You have your own path, and I have my own Dao. After a few months of fate, this bow will apany you for life. Remember, never give this treasure to others.¡± With that, Han Jue waved his sleeve and disappeared with Han Ling. The valley became quiet. This immortal method stunned Han Ye. He asked loudly when he came back to his senses, ¡°Immortal Master, what¡¯s your name? I can repay you in the future!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Unfortunately, he did not receive any reply. Han Jue and Han Ling rode on the clouds. Han Ling said unhappily, ¡°How can you give such a treasure to that brat? Besides, if we give it to him, why don¡¯t we ept him and bring him around to cultivate? Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will snatch it?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°No.¡± He could tell that Han Ling was dissatisfied, but he did not exin. Han Ling would not hate him for this. Time would prove his actions and would definitely surprise her. Han Jue still had one more Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempt. He thought for a moment and decided to use it. The arrival of the two Heaven¡¯s Chosen would definitely cause a hugemotion in the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue silently chose to activate the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. [Activating the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. A random Great Creation will appear among your descendants.] (Your descendant Han Yao has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Conquest Heavenly Star] [Conquest Heavenly Star: Born with the Dao of Conquest. He will fight all his life and never stop fighting. He can conquer all rules, karma, providence, and so on to increase his Qi of Conquest.) Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 Creation Will Conquest Heavenly Star! It looked so impressive! Han Jue discovered that the three Heaven¡¯s Chosen Great Creations all ended with ¡°Star¡±. Could it be rted to his Ster Primordial Body? Were these creations derived from the stars of the Ultimate Origin World? Han Jue began to deduce Han Yao. Han Yao was a descendant of Li Yao¡¯s son, Han Yunjin. He was born in the main Han family in the Immortal World. His starting point was much higher than Han Ye¡¯s. He didn¡¯t have to treat Han Yao like how he treated Han Ye. Han Ye started from nothing and needed someone to lead him to cultivate. However, Han Yao was different. He was born rich and it was not difficult for him to embark on the path of cultivation. Han Jue only needed to recruit him to cultivate beside him when he grew up and nurture him openly. Han Ye, Han Yao¡­ Han Jue thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Han Ling asked, ¡°Father, what are you thinking?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°The Han family has another good seedling.¡± Han Ling¡¯s face darkened. Han Jueughed and continued to travel the world with her. Immortal World, Buzhou Mountain. All the forces gathered here. The entire mountain was filled with cultivators of various races. There were countless of them. Two figures faced each other on the peak of the mountain. One was the Sect Master of the Flying Heaven Sect, and the other was the master of the Han family. In the distance, Han Yu sat under an old tree and watched quietly. The Han family and the Flying Heaven Sect disciples watched from the sky outside the mountain peak. Both sides were on high alert and extremely nervous. The Flying Heaven Sect Master was the first to speak. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, the beginning of this karma lies with your Han family disciples. Could it be that you want the disciples of the Heavenly Sect to swallow their anger?¡± The Han family¡¯s master snorted. ¡°It¡¯s indeed because of my Han family¡¯s disciples, but your disciples can just teach them a lesson. Why do you have to be so ruthless?¡± on. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The Sect Master of the Flying Heaven Sect said, ¡°How can I teach you a lesson? You destroyed my disciple¡¯s opportunity. Such a situation is irreconcble in the cultivation world. Why is your Han family so powerful?¡± ¡°Then in the cultivation world, there¡¯s still a need to seek revenge. If you fight the young, the old will attack. Why should your Flying Heaven Sect ask the Sages for help? Besides, that opportunity didn¡¯t belong to your disciple in the first ce. At that time, no one knew the exact situation. A group of juniors fought for the opportunity. Your disciple lost the opportunity, so you me my Han family disciples?¡± The Han family¡¯s master mocked, causing the atmosphere to instantly freeze. The Flying Heaven Sect Master¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, his eyes filled with killing intent. The head of the Han family was not afraid. The disdain on his face deepened. Han Yu had no choice but to say, ¡°The two of you, it¡¯s time to resolve the problem. Tell me, what are your conditions for you to give up?¡± Hearing this, the Han family¡¯s master had no choice but to restrain his expression and give the Sages of the same generation face. The two mighty figures of the Immortal World began to bargain. At the same time, halfway up Buzhou Mountain. Han Jue and Han Ling were also watching. Han Ling sighed. ¡°Our Han family is really domineering.¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to determine karma.¡± He did not n to interfere in this matter. The Han family was already powerful enough. Not to mention, Han Yu, Han Tuo, Han Huang, Han Qing¡¯er, and the others could also be their backing As he watched themotion, Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know the origin of the system now!¡± He could understand the origin of the system as long as he became a Dao Creator. Han Jue had already guessed it, so he was not anxious about this answer. At his level, he still couldn¡¯t sense the existence of the system. That could only mean one thing. The system was unrted to the Nine Chaos and was only rted to the Primordial Fiendcelestial who had once created the Primordial Chaos. That Primordial Fiendcelestial was the oldest existence known. (Do you want to trace the origin of the system? Please choose carefully.] Why was it so scary? He even had to choose cautiously? ¡°Will I die?¡± [No] ¡°Will it cause substantial damage to me?¡± [No] Han Jue was speechless. He silently chose to continue. Boom Han Jue¡¯s thoughts entered the illusion. A purple light dispersed the darkness, forcing him to open his eyes. He discovered that he had arrived in a void filled with countless purple Qi. An extremely huge sun illuminated the void in the distance. He could even feel the heat. Han Jue narrowed his eyes and saw a figure hidden in the huge sun. This was the Primordial Chaos, so only the Primordial Fiendcelestial could be in the sun. sun. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± An indifferent tone floated over. Han Jue asked, ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± The indifferent voice replied, ¡°No, like you, the Primordial Fiendcelestial is only a sessor, but he died on the path of inheritance.¡± Han Jue was moved. It was not the Primordial Fiendcelestial? What was that? ¡°Then who are you?¡± Han Jue asked in a low voice. He felt inexplicably uneasy. This was an instinctive feeling when facing the unknown. ¡°My existence has no name. If you insist on giving me a name, I am the will that creates everything.¡± Creation Will? The indifferent voice sounded again. ¡°There was nothing in the beginning, not even imagination. Until the creation appeared. I¡¯m not sure how it appeared. It created a world. As the world formed, I was also born. However, this world was too tiny. I wanted to help it grow, but I couldn¡¯t interfere in its creation. I could only transform my will into a great opportunity and enter the world. Dozens of existences obtained me before the Primordial Fiendcelestial was born. Unfortunately, they failed. ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial is the first half-sessful person. With my help, he created the Primordial Chaos, but he couldn¡¯t improve anymore. However, he created the Primordial lifeforms before he died. An existence among the Primordial lifeforms created the Chaos. ¡°I have assisted countless existences after the Primordial Fiendcelestial in the endless years. The number far exceeds your imagination. There are also my inheritors in the Nine Great Chaos. They all failed. The strongest has only reached the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Most of them fell into eternal damnation because of their arrogance. ¡°Until I met you. I existed in the way you liked and helped you be stronger. You are different from other living beings. With my help, you were invincible, but you had always been cautious. If you could avoid karma, you would never provoke it. If you provoked it, you would definitely eliminate itpletely. Therefore, you became a Dao Creator.¡± Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°Since you are the Creation Will, your goal is for me to help all of this develop better?¡± Is this my fate? Han Jue was thinking when countless images suddenly appeared in front of him. Some inheritors were born rich and arrogant. They died under the siege of powerful enemies. An inheritor was born alone. He liked to kill and attracted the bacsh of the rules. Some inheritors were born poor and cultivated cautiously. After attaining the Dao, they felt invincible and acted recklessly. They were suppressed by mighty figures. Some inheritors relied on great opportunities to interact with people with great providence. They had immense power, but they fell into endless trouble and were finally killed because their disciples turned against them. Some inheritors were as cautious as Han Jue. They would ask about the risks when they encountered opportunities. As their cultivation level reached the Great Dao Supreme Realm, they felt that they were invincible in the Chaos and acted arrogantly. As time passed, they forgot to ask about the risks. The Ninth Chaos sensed that they became a Dao Creator and killed them. Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 Karma of the Great Cmity Countless inheritances of the system fell into Han Jue¡¯s eyes, causing his heart to stir. Han Jue was afraid. He had also faced the problems these inheritors had faced. Fortunately, he kept his bottom line. But then again, those inheritors only faced external bewitchment. He was different. The system would try to bewitch him every time it gave him a choice. Damn it! The Creation Will replied, ¡°No, you represent the unknown. The unknown represents hope. While waiting for the sessful person to appear, I suffered the bacsh of all existences and no longer exist. What you face is the remnant will I left in the system. I won¡¯t restrain you. I won¡¯t interfere no matter what you do in the future. I look forward to what kind of existence you will be.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t believe all of this. He asked, ¡°Why did you choose me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your luck. Every chosen sessor has such doubts. I can¡¯t answer them. It can only be your providence.¡± Han Jue wasn¡¯t too satisfied with the answer. He asked, ¡°Why is my Dao Field stronger than my cultivation level? Why aren¡¯t there any previous inheritors?¡± ¡°As I constantly changed inheritors, the system became stronger. When you die, this opportunity will find the next sessor, and the help he receives will also be greater than yours.¡± The Creation Will paused for a moment and continued, ¡°The reason why I tested you when you were chosen was also that you wasted nearly a fifth of a mortal¡¯s lifespan for good providence. Such a situation is unprecedented.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not apliment.¡± Han Jue was stunned, not understanding what the Creation Will meant. He asked, ¡°Can you control the system?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m only a remnant will. I can¡¯t have a substantial effect on any existence.¡± ¡°Then, do you have anything to say to me?¡± Han Jue¡¯s Dao heart didn¡¯t change after he understood the system¡¯s past. Anyway, it was right to maintain his previous attitude. The Creation Will was silent. The edge of the huge sun in the distance began to fluctuate, as if the heat was scorching the sky. After a long while¡­ The Creation Will¡¯s voice slowly floated over. ¡°Just like the Heavenly Dao, although the Heavenly Dao gives birth to a will, the Heavenly Dao itself also exists. Unconsciously, there is always a power that restricts the development of all of this. As for what it is, I¡¯m not sure either. Even I can¡¯t imagine what exists outside of all of this. What¡¯s the meaning of my birth? ¡°Perhaps you can see through the meaning of existence when you reach the Creator Lord Realm.¡± With that, the illusion shattered. ¡°Remember, the strongest is not eternal. Even if you¡¯re the strongest, you will be surpassed sooner or later if you stop cultivating. There is nock of strongest people from various eras among the previous inheritors. Most of them gotzy and were surpassed by those who cameter. ¡°Always remember how you got to this point.¡± The Creation Will¡¯s voice became more and more ethereal. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. It was still very noisy on Buzhou Mountain. The Flying Heaven Sect and the Han family had yet toe to a conclusion. Han Jue felt bored. It turned out that he was not the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s reincarnation. He was only one of the countless inheritors chosen. He had been thinking too much. Before this, he was still wondering if he was the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s reincarnation. Before he died, he had created a golden finger for himself, or that the system was given by the future him. He had seen an online novel on Earth in the past. It was set like this. He had to be wary of the so-called Creation Will. Han Jue felt that this fellow¡¯s self-introduction was a little dangerous. Why would he leave behind a remnant will if he had no desires? Han Jue didn¡¯t ask the system. He couldn¡¯t tell if the Creation Will could control the system. No matter what, he had to work hard to be stronger. The Creator Lord Realm was not enough! In order to be stable, he had to at least surpass the Creator Lord Realm before he could challenge the goal mentioned by the Creation Will. Han Jue couldn¡¯t act ording to others¡¯ thoughts. He had to always be ahead of others and above them. Han Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Father, these so-called mighty figures in the Immortal World are like mortals. They¡¯re boring.¡± The head of the Han family and the Sect Master of the Flying Heaven Sect both suffered losses. They used treasures tofort the disciples who were involved in this karma. This matter seemed to have ended, but there was trouble ahead. Han Jue deduced that the karma between the two of them was already deep. There would definitely be a shocking battle between the two forces. This also involved Han Ye and Han Yao. Especially Han Ye. The Flying Heaven Sect would be Han Ye¡¯s stepping stone to attain the Dao. Han Jue began to look forward to that day, but this karma would have already ended when he came out of seclusion the next time. The father and daughter stood up and left for the Chaos. Several decadester, they returned to the third Dao Field. Han Jue directly moved Han Yao into the third Dao Field and created a clone to teach him. His main body began to enter seclusion. Han Yao was handsome and suave. Since he looked like Han Jue, he attracted Xing Hongxuan and the other women¡¯s attention. At first, Han Yao panicked. After Han Jue¡¯s exnation, the panic turned into surprise. He knelt down to the ancestor and began to enjoy the first opportunity of his life. Han Ling was very interested in Han Yao. She wanted to see how powerful this descendant her father had made an exception to take in was. In the end, he was not outstanding. The Conquest Heavenly Star required battles to grow. Only then could his potential and strength transform. The current Han Yao and Han Ye were the same. They had yet to show their potential. After losing interest, Han Ling no longer paid attention to Han Yao. Han Yao usually meditated and cultivated. Every time he broke through, Han Jue¡¯s clone would teach him a Mystical Power and preach the Dao. Even Xing Hongxuan could tell that Han Jue thought highly of Han Yao. Other than his own son, no one else had such treatment. No, even his own son was inferior. Han Jue didn¡¯t specially create clones to treat Han Huang and his children. Ten thousand yearster. Han Yao was sent back to the Immortal World by Han Jue¡¯s clone. This time, a peerless prodigy had descended. More than three hundred thousand yearster. Han Jue was still cultivating in seclusion when a notification appeared in front of him. (The Evil Heavenly Emperor sent you a dream. Do you ept?] It was very difficult for all living beings to visit him in his dreams after he became a Dao Creator. However, he gave special privileges to the people he cared about to prevent them from encountering danger. Han Jue hesitated for a moment but still agreed to the Evil Heavenly Emperor¡¯s request. The dream was a small forest outside the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The Evil Heavenly Emperor immediately said, ¡°I have something to ask of you¡­¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Han Jue retracted his divine light and asked with a smile, ¡°What is it?¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered to calcte. After not seeing him for more than twenty million years, he really missed the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The Evil Heavenly Emperor chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. I want Han Yao and Han Ye. I really didn¡¯t expect that other than your own children, the Han family would actually have such stunning descendants. ¡°Han Yao has already been chosen by the Heavenly Dao as the number one prodigy of the current generation. That Han Ye is even more impressive. He killed his way from the mortal world to the Immortal World and then to the Chaos. He¡¯s like a god of ughter. Leave him to me. It just so happens that he has the temperament to lead the righteous path. ¡°You¡¯re busy cultivating and shouldn¡¯t have time to care about them, right?¡± Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 Difference in Status ¡°I indeed don¡¯t have the time to care about them, but I can¡¯t control their wishes. If you can rope them in, I naturally have no objections.¡± Han Jue smiled. He could allow some things, but he couldn¡¯t arrange them directly. His attitude might affect his descendants. If he advocated, what would the Han family think? Wouldn¡¯t they be controlled by the Evil Heavenly Emperor in the future? Although Han Jue believed in the Evil Heavenly Emperor, he didn¡¯t want to help him like this. Once the Evil Heavenly Emperor got used to it, he would easily feel that it was natural. He might even be arrogant and his mentality would change. In addition, behind the Evil Heavenly Emperor stood the Formless Transcendent Deity. Although he was suppressed by the Ninth Chaos, he could return in a hundred million years. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s fine as long as you agree. After all, they¡¯re the precious geniuses of your Han family. I can¡¯t poach them all. I have to ask for your approval. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only nurturing them for a period of time. They can leave at any time when they grow up, just like Tuo¡¯er, Huang¡¯er, and Jiang Jueshi.¡± Han Jue wasn¡¯t surprised that Han Huang and Jiang Jueshi had already left the Heavenly Court. He didn¡¯t ask further. The two of them began to reminisce and sighed. As time passed, there were fewer and fewer old friends. There were naturally even fewer old friends who were close. The two of them chatted for a long time. Han Jue continued cultivating after the dream ended. His seclusion period had already increased to a five-million-year period. The next time he opened his eyes, Han Yao and Han Ye would definitely have be famous. Heavenly Dao, outside the 33rd Heaven. In the Universal Hall, a group of ancient Sages sat side by side. Two figures stood in the hall. They were Han Yao and Han Ye. Han Yao wore silver armor and was handsome like an immortal who had walked out of a painting Han Ye was dressed in ck. His long hair was tied behind his head with a grass rope, and two strands of long hair were left on his forehead. He was also handsome, but his eyes were filled with killing intent and he had an unruly smile. These two were the strongest geniuses of the Heavenly Dao in the past million years. They were both descendants of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. The Sages sized up the two of them and were satisfied. Long Hao smiled and said, ¡°They have the bearing of Junior Tuo and Junior Huang back then.¡± The other Sages nodded. Han Yao nced at Han Ye with a meaningful gaze. Han Ye said, ¡°Everyone, why did you call me here? I don¡¯t want to stay in the same hall as this fellow. You can forget about subduing me. Although I, Han Ye, am born as a mortal, my pride surpasses that of a Sage!¡± Li Taigu smiled teasingly. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re very arrogant. It¡¯s indeed impressive that you killed the entire Sect, but you also offended many Sages because of this. If not for us protecting you, do you really think you could survive?¡± Han Ye smiled. ¡°If not, how can we reconcile? The Heavenly Dao has so many geniuses. Isn¡¯t there one in front of me? In the end, you¡¯re still afraid of my power and afraid that I¡¯ll perish with the Heavenly Dao! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk nonsense. I, Han Ye, am preparing to leave the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯m here to bid farewell to you. I was born in the Heavenly Dao. It is my home. I will naturally return if the Heavenly Dao is in trouble in the future!¡± With that, Han Ye turned around and left. Li Taigu was so angry that he wanted to attack, but he was stopped by Heavenly Venerate Wufa. Heavenly Venerate Wufa smiled and said, ¡°This kid is really vicious. It¡¯s good that he left. Staying in the Heavenly Dao will only cause trouble. He will understand our intentions after he trains in the Chaos and learns his lesson.¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du nodded. Seeing this, the other Sages did not say anything. Their gazesnded on Han Yao next. Han Yao was indifferent to Han Ye¡¯s departure. He didn¡¯t like him, to begin with. The two of them were known as the two peerless geniuses of the Han family, but Han Yao had always looked down on Han Ye and felt that he was too murderous. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at him and said, ¡°Han Yao, the Chaotic Heavenly Court¡¯s Evil Heavenly Emperor wants to invite you to the Heavenly Court to cultivate. Are you willing to go?¡± Han Yao frowned. Fang Liang smiled. ¡°Your Han family¡¯s ancestors have all served in the Heavenly Court. Now, the Divine Punisher is above the Chaotic Great Dao Divine Spirit. Furthermore, you can fight well. The Heavenly Court is very suitable for you. We all think that you can go and release your nature. ¡°In addition, recently, the Eternal Peak¡¯s Han Huang is also in the Heavenly Court. You¡¯ve also wandered the Chaos before. You should have heard of Han Huang¡¯s reputation, right?¡± Han Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Han Huang is the ancestor of my Han family. I¡¯ve naturally heard of him. I¡¯m willing to go!¡± The Sagesughed. They all looked forward to Han Yao, hoping that he could create a legend like Han Huang in the next Chaotic Assembly. Even if he could not, bing one of the Chaotic Ten Absolutes was enough to excite the Heavenly Dao and make the Chaotic Domains envious. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du looked at Han Yu and said, ¡°Han Yu, bring your juniors personally. I need you to lead the way.¡± Han Yu agreed. Han Yao¡¯s thoughts drifted to the Heavenly Court. He wanted to see Han Huang, the prodigy who stood above the peak of the Chaos, the greatest glory of the Han family! Han Yunjin had erected Han Tuo¡¯s and Han Huang¡¯s monuments in the ancestral hall when he established the Han family. He had recorded the legends of his two brothers to let the descendants of the main family read them since they were young. Han Yao had been taught by Han Jue for ten thousand years when he was young. He was often mentioned by the disciples of the Dao Field in the third Dao Field. He knew more about Han Huang than all living beings. Born as Freedom, unparalleled in the world! That was the goal he should pursue! Just like that, Han Yu left with Han Yao. Sect Master Tian Jue said faintly, ¡°Everyone, there seems to be a fate between Han Yao and Han Ye. Have you deduced it?¡± Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du frowned. The South Extreme Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°That Han Ye¡¯s divine bow is extremely impressive. It can even pierce through the Heavenly Dao. Will Han Yao really be Han Ye¡¯s match if the two of them be old enemies in the future?¡± Heavenly Venerate Wufa said, ¡°From the looks of it, Han Ye is stronger. This kid bes stronger when he kills enemies. He¡¯s a killing star that has descended on the world. Han Yao is a general star. Killing star versus general star. They are indeed ipatible. However, Han Yao is a descendant personally brought up by the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. He cannot die young.¡± The Sages nodded. These words determined their attitude. If the two were irreconcble and only one could exist, they would protect Han Yao! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although Han Ye was also a descendant of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, the Han family had many children. There was a difference in status among them. In the Chaotic Void, an ancient pagoda slowly advanced. Four figures sat on the pagoda¡¯s surface. They were Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, and Lao Dan. Zhao Xuanyuan smiled and asked, ¡°Where are we going next?¡± Times were different from the past. Dao Sovereign was a Great Dao Supreme. The other three were not far from it. The four of them joined forces and ran rampant in the Chaos, rarely encountering danger. Dao Sovereign did not answer. Lao Dan smiled and said, ¡°It depends on fate. Traveling the Chaos is also a form of cultivation.¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°What a strong killing intent. The world ahead is being ughtered!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes and looked over. His gaze passed through the Chaotic Void and reached the dpidated world that was far beyond the reach of mortals. Corpses were everywhere and a ferocious aura surged. In the dpidated world was a sea of blood. Above the sea of blood stood a figure. It was Han Ye. He was absorbing the blood aura. His long hair fluttered wantonly, like a ferocious god. Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 Respect For One Person Only ¡°That kid is a little evil. He¡¯s actually absorbing killing intent.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan looked at Han Ye and clicked his tongue in wonder. Jiang Yi pinched his fingers to deduce and said, ¡°This world has been invaded by demons and billions of living beings have been possessed. The negative karma is monstrous. Being ughtered by this child is considered enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan smiled. ¡°He¡¯s from the Heavenly Dao and has Freedom Realm cultivation, but he has a killing intentparable to a Great Dao Sage. Impressive.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The ancient pagoda began to rush in Han Ye¡¯s direction. They arrived in the dpidated world not long after. In the sea of blood, Han Ye, who was meditating in the air, suddenly opened his eyes. Blood light shed in his eyes, causing the surrounding blood aura to instantly stop. Han Ye looked at the ancient pagoda and frowned slightly. Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯sughter sounded. ¡°Kid, why can you absorb killing intent?¡± Jiang Yi began to deduce Han Ye¡¯s background. Then, his expression changed. He immediately sent a voice transmission to Zhao Xuanyuan, who also became stunned. Dao Sovereign also opened his eyes and looked at Han Ye. Han Ye snorted upon facing the four unfamiliar and mysterious cultivators. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan was amused and smiled. ¡°Very arrogant!¡± Han Ye took out the World Piercing Divine Origin Bow and held it in his right hand. A terrifying murderous aura enveloped the world. Dao Sovereign and the other three frowned when they saw the bow. What a domineering bow! They actually felt a trace of fear. Very few Dharma treasures could make them uneasy at first nce. Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission to Zhao Xuanyuan, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a Dharma treasure given to him by the Sect Master? Such a treasure can¡¯t exist in the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s definitely a Chaotic Supreme Treasure!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan felt that it made sense and looked at Han Ye with a gentle gaze. Han Jue had countless descendants. Not every descendant could make them give him face, but to be able to obtain Han Jue¡¯s Supreme Treasure was different. Dao Sovereign said, ¡°Join us.¡± His voice was extremely loud, like a bell ringing in Han Ye¡¯s ears. Han Ye raised his right arm straight and pulled the bowstring with his left hand. There were no arrows, but a terrifying pressure erupted, causing the dpidated world to tremble violently. Dao Sovereign and the other three were moved. What a terrifying bow! ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Scram!¡± Han Ye shouted expressionlessly. Zhao Xuanyuan teased. ¡°You want to kill the four of us with a bow? Do you know who we are?¡± Killing intent burst out from Han Ye¡¯s eyes, scaring Lao Dan so much that he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop, we¡¯re all on the same side! Don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Han Ye was stunned. On the same side? Lao Dan red at Zhao Xuanyuan and then back at Han Ye. ¡°The three of them are personal disciples of the Hidden Sect¡¯s Divine Might Heavenly Sage.¡± Han Ye frowned. He knew about the Hidden Sect, but he had never thought of himself as a member of the Han family. He had relied on himself all along. His parents had long died of old age and entered the cycle of reincarnation. The Han family came to find him after he became stronger. This made him look down on them. As for the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, this figure was too far away. He rarely thought about it. ¡°Hmph! So what if it¡¯s the Hidden Sect? I gave you a chance. You insisted on pestering me!¡± Han Ye suddenly released his left hand and the bowstring retracted. A red arrow aura suddenly shot out and tore through the Chaotic Space. It was like a blood-colored torrent that attacked Dao Sovereign and the other three. Extremely fast! Dao Sovereign instantly appeared in front of the ancient pagoda. He raised his hand to block the arrow aura of the World Piercing Divine Origin Bow and crushed it with one hand. However, after the arrow aura dissipated, it turned into countless blood threads that entered his body and crazily destroyed his Dharmic powers and Dao Fruit. Dao Sovereign frowned and dispersed it with his Supreme Power. Zhao Xuanyuan cursed. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re so arrogant! In that case, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson first!¡± With that, he suddenly appeared behind Han Ye. The difference in cultivation between the two was too great. Zhao Xuanyuan pressed down on his shoulder before Han Ye could Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. react. Han Ye¡¯s expression changed drastically. He subconsciously wanted to turn around, but his soul was suddenly severely injured. He fell into a daze and his body trembled. Zhao Xuanyuan raised his hand and pulled Han Ye¡¯s soul out of his body. He took out a green jade mirror and sealed his soul in it. Han Ye panicked slightly. He red at Zhao Xuanyuan outside the mirror and cursed. ¡°Dog! What are you doing?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°Your mouth is really smelly!¡± Han Ye cursed. ¡°Feel free if you want to kill or torture me. You¡¯ll still be a dog in my eyes!¡± Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s expression turned cold. Just as he was about to speak, Dao Sovereign appeared beside him and said, ¡°We were indeed the ones who disturbed him. If it were you, would you believe him if he revealed his identity?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan¡¯s expression softened. Jiang Yi and Lao Dan also rushed over to persuade him. Zhao Xuanyuan could only give up. Dao Sovereign looked at Han Ye in the mirror and said, ¡°You ughtered the world wantonly. Even if it¡¯s a world filled with sins, it will attract trouble sooner orter. You¡¯re not qualified to act recklessly in the Chaos with your strength.¡± Han Ye was silent. Lao Dan smiled and said, ¡°Let me introduce you to them. This is one of the Ten Absolute Prodigies of the previous Chaotic Assembly. Now that he¡¯s a Great Dao Divine Spirit, with him as your backing, won¡¯t it help you?¡± Han Ye said angrily, ¡°I, Han Ye, will only bow to three people in this life. My parents are already dead. I will only respect one person in this life. Don¡¯t try to break my pride!¡± Dao Sovereign was amused. Zhao Xuanyuan and the other two could also tell that Han Jue was that person. In that case, they couldn¡¯t bully Han Ye. Otherwise, if Han Jue knew¡­ They had to believe that he cared. Time passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes, indicating that five million years had passed. His cultivation was closely rted to the development of the Ultimate Origin World after bing a Dao Creator. The stronger the Ultimate Origin World was, the stronger his Dharmic powers became. The Ultimate Origin World developed well in the past five million years. More and more stars were born, turning into a gxy and then into a huge world. The number of years of his origin lifespan was equivalent to the number of worlds he could nurture. The world here was an existenceparable to the Heavenly Dao. It was enough to show how vast the Ultimate Origin World was. Those Chaotic Fiendcelestials each guarded an area. Under the guidance of Han Jue¡¯s will, they began to serve as creation gods, establishing rules and order and creating all sorts of miracles. The Connate lifeforms of the Ultimate Origin World also began to ascend the stage one after another. The number was immeasurable, but they were still very rare in the vast Ultimate Origin World. Connate lifeforms rarely interacted, mainly because they could not be seen. Han Jue began the simtion trial and challenged the Formless Transcendent Deity. Ten Formless Transcendent Deities were no longer enough for him to kill. He directly challenged a hundred Formless Transcendent Deities! Victory! Han Jue suddenly rejoiced. Fortunately, he had never exposed the Ultimate Origin World¡¯s existence. His Great Dao World would be suppressed just like the Chaotic Consciousness¡¯ and the Formless Transcendent Deity¡¯s Great Dao Worlds. It would be difficult for him to improve then. Han Jue began to check his emails, wanting to see if there had been any changes in the past five million years. Soon, he frowned. Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 The Pride of a Born Emperor (Your grand-disciple Han Yao received guidance from your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor and learned a Mystical Power.] (Your son Han Huang has entered the Transcendent Great Dao World.] (Your good friend, the Ultimate God of Punishment, has entered the Transcendent Great Dao World.) [Your good friend Azure Heaven Mystic hasprehended a Great Dao Mystical Power. His providence has increased greatly.] [Your son Han Tuo was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your disciple Jiang Jueshi created a Mystical Power. Millions of clones fell into the cycle of reincarnation.] (Your good friend Pangu has entered the Transcendent Great Dao World.) Transcendent Great Dao World? Han Jue frowned. Wasn¡¯t the Formless Transcendent Deity suppressed? Why was the Great Dao World exposed? There had to be a scheme! The Number One Deity had been suppressed by the Great Dao Divine Spirits ever since the Chaotic Assembly ended, and the Consciousnessless Great Dao World had begun to be invaded by the various Chaotic forces. The Consciousnessless Great Dao World had already been tainted by the providence of the Chaos and was on the verge of fusing after more than twenty million years of development. Could it be that the Ninth Chaos wanted to fuse with their Great Dao World while the two Dao Creators were suppressed? Hiss! If his guess was correct, then the Ninth Chaos was too ruthless. This move might cause the two Dao Creator¡¯s cultivation to fall a major realm! Han Jue couldn¡¯t expose the Ultimate Origin World to avoid being targeted by the Ninth Chaos. He was also very interested in the Transcendent Great Dao World. Therefore, he created a clone and went to investigate it. As for his main body, it was better to stay in the Dao Field. ¡°Father, what are you thinking?¡± Han Ling¡¯s voice floated over, her tone a little excited. Han Jue nced at her and knew what she was thinking. ¡°Come.¡± The father and daughter entered the simtion trial and opened their eyes the next second. Han Ling sighed. It still did not work. She looked up again and said, ¡°Father, stand still and let me fight. Try my Mystical Power.¡± Han Jue had no choice but to agree. An hourter. The simtion ended. Han Ling sighed. ¡°Father, you¡¯re really powerful. Even though my ten million Emperor Soldiers can gather into a formation, they can¡¯t break through your robe¡¯s restriction.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m your father.¡± Han Ling curled her lips and said, ¡°Father, do you think I can obtain the Eternal Peak if I participate in the Chaotic Assembly?¡± ¡°Oh? You want to?¡± ¡°I deduced that Han Ye and Han Yao are also determined to participate, so I¡¯m hesitating if I should apany them.¡± Han Jue rolled his eyes. Was this how a woman should be? He had discovered that Han Ling was unhappy with Han Yao and Han Ye. He did not expect this girl to actually want to participate in the Chaotic Assembly to stop them. Han Ling covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Father, I¡¯m teasing you. I know that you cherish those two brats. Why would I suppress them?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°You¡¯re also their ancestor. Don¡¯t treat them as peers. They can also help you if they can grow up and you have great ambitions in the future.¡± The Primordial Emperor Star was born as an Emperor! Han Jue wouldn¡¯t be deceived by Han Ling¡¯s appearance. This girl looked obedient, but arrogance always existed in her heart. It was actually very easy to guess Han Ling¡¯s thoughts. Why did she always challenge Han Jue? It was because she used him as a standard. She would be able to rule the Chaos as long as she defeated him. Han Ling couldn¡¯t help but think when she heard that. Han Jue continued to read the emails. How many emails had he umted in five million years? Every email was equivalent to a fragment of one¡¯s life. It could be an opportunity or a cmity. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Han Ling was still thinking after he finished reading the emails. He stood up and went to visit his Dao Companions. Several decadester. In the second Dao Field. Han Jue sat opposite dozens of Chaotic Fiendcelestials and was discussing the Dao. After so many years, all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials had already be Great Dao Sages. More than half had reached the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Their potential coupled with the Spirit Qi of the second Dao Field was so terrifying Murong Qi said, ¡°Grandmaster, recently, a world has been created in the depths of my soul. This world is closely rted to my cultivation. Why is that?¡± He had seen the power of the world at the Chaotic Assembly. It was indeed powerful, but at that time, he thought it was a Mystical Power. Only when he cultivated a world did he realize that this was a realm. Han Jue said, ¡°You have to create a world if you want to go beyond the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Previously, the ce where the Ten Absolutes of the Chaos fought was the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. It was a world made by a transcendent existence.¡± Great Loose Heaven was moved. ¡°In that case, could it be that the Chaos is also¡­¡± Han Jue smiled and nodded. He didn¡¯t have to worry about being spied on by the Ninth Chaos in the second Dao Field. Regarding the Great Dao World¡¯s secrets, Han Jue also nned to use this opportunity to tell his personal disciples in front of him. They were all trusted aides. The Chaotic Fiendcelestial¡¯s potential was too strong. If not for him leading the way, he could only reach this step in his seclusion. Han Jue exined his understanding of the Great Dao World, causing the dozens of Chaotic Fiendcelestials to fall into deep thought. After a long while¡­ Dao Comprehension Sword asked curiously, ¡°Master, what about your Great Dao World?¡± Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The ck Hell Chicken shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t ask nonsense. If you ask, the answer is no. It¡¯s the same for the others. How vast is the Consciousnessless Great Dao World? It¡¯s even suppressed under the Chaos. This means that the Lord of Chaos is petty. Once he discovers¡­¡± The Fiendcelestials were moved, and Dao Comprehension Sword¡¯s face turned pale. Han Jue said, ¡°You have to be careful when you travel the Chaos in the future. With your cultivation levels, you seem to be above all living beings, but you should be able to sense that this Chaos is still very unfamiliar. The higher you stand, the more you should understand. Many rules and existences are unimaginable, and behind this unimaginable existence is a transcendent existence that far exceeds us.¡± The Fiendcelestials nodded. Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial said, ¡°We won¡¯t go out. We¡¯ll stay in each other¡¯s Great Dao World and not cause trouble for Master if we¡¯re bored in the future.¡± The other Fiendcelestials agreed, making Han Jue very satisfied. They needed an extremely long time to cultivate a Great Dao World. Several yearster. Han Jue returned to the third Dao Field and prepared to continue cultivating. He suddenly thought of Hong Jun in the universe of stars. He focused his gaze and saw that Hong Jun was no longer in the universe of stars. However, Liu Bei was still there. He began to deduce Hong Jun and discovered that he had left after attaining Freedom. Now, he was preaching the Dao in a corner of the Chaos and spreading his teachings. It seemed like he was preparing for the Dao Ancestor¡¯s return. Han Jue clicked his tongue in wonder. What did the Dao Ancestor want? Why hadn¡¯t he appeared now that the Heavenly Dao and the Chaos were peaceful? It seemed that the Dao Ancestor had also established his own Great Dao World and was very powerful. Was he afraid of being discovered by the Ninth Chaos? [The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit sent you a dream. Do you ept?] A notification suddenly appeared in front of him, making Han Jue frown. Wasn¡¯t the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit already demoted to the mortal world by the Ninth Chaos? How could he send a dream? Could it be that after more than twenty million years, this fellow had already grown up? Han Jue hesitated for a moment before choosing to ept the dream. The dream was a nk domain. Han Jue saw the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit covered in the divine light of the Supreme Rules. When enemies met, they fell silent. A momentter, the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit said, ¡°It¡¯s time for the Primordial Fiendcelestial to appear!¡± Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian ¡°Where is the Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± Han Jue asked calmly. He began to ponder about the Nine- Headed Divine Spirit¡¯s intentions. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but you can create one and advance the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, allowing the Endless Era to arrive as soon as possible.¡± Han Jue frowned and asked, ¡°What is the Endless Era?¡± The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit said, ¡°It can bepatible with the various Great Dao Worlds and make the Chaos truly endless. You can also take another step forward when that eraes. I believe Father has already told you that. I¡¯m looking for you this time because Father has already entered seclusion. I can only find you. ¡°Our past can be written off. I only hope that the Endless Era will arrive as soon as possible so that I can leave the mortal world.¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? You shouldn¡¯t be like this with the time you¡¯ve existed, right?¡± The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it. Although Father suppressed two transcendent existences, there are two others. One of them is bloodthirsty and is about to awaken. Once he awakens, he will clean up the living beings of the Chaos and help Father restrain the development of the living beings. ¡°Although I¡¯ve had a grudge with you, I¡¯ve watched the Chaos develop. I naturally don¡¯t want the living beings of the Chaos to be ughtered again. I would be helpless if it was in the past. However, your appearance gave me hope. Father is especially tolerant of you and should give you the mission of creating an Endless Era. Living beings will not be trapped in the Chaos as long as the Endless Era comes. That bloodthirsty transcendent existence will no longer ughter them.¡± Han Jue asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡± The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit smiled. ¡°The Great Dao World will be freed when the Endless Era arrives. He¡¯ll be busy developing his Great Dao World. How can he have the time to care about the Chaos?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t your Father directly stop him from ughtering all the living beings in the Chaos?¡± ¡°Because he knows his limits and only kills existences above the Sage Realm. Father might care about his reputation, that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t suppress the Chaotic mighty figures. He can make use of this.¡± The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit¡¯s tone contained a hint of anger. Han Jue frowned again. He thought that he could wait for the Great Dao Cmity and the Endless Era after talking to the Ninth Chaos. He didn¡¯t expect another Dao Creator to appear. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit continued, ¡°I can¡¯t say much regarding that existence. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be discovered. You can try your best to choose a Primordial Fiendcelestial candidate as soon as possible. It doesn¡¯t have to be the true Primordial Fiendcelestial. After all, the Primordial Fiendcelestial is a legend. You only need to give him the name of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. In addition, this child has to have powerful potential to withstand the providence of the Great Dao Cmity. ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial needs to inherit the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity and shatter the nk domain in the Endless Era. The nk domain is actually the Primordial Rule that binds the Chaos.¡± With that, the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit hurriedly ended the dream. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°Is what the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit said true?¡± (50 billion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [It¡¯s true.] ¡°Who is the Dao Creator that the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit mentioned?¡± (There is no such karma. It cannot be deduced.) ¡°Which Dao Creator is bloodthirsty and will ughter existences above the Chaos Sage Realm?¡± [2 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?) Tsk tsk! It was stronger than the Formless Transcendent Deity and the Chaotic Consciousness! Han Jue secretly chose to continue. A message appeared in front of him. [Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian: Early-stage Dao Creator, Chaotic Deity, First Chaos¡¯ Inheritor, Ninth Chaos¡¯ Personal Disciple] It was still the early-stage Dao Creator. It seemed that the suppression of the Ninth Chaos was very strong, preventing the three Dao Creators from breaking through. This fellow was also the personal disciple of the Ninth Chaos and had the inheritance of the First Chaos. No wonder he could obtain the power to purge the Chaos. It seemed thatpared to the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit, the Ninth Chaos was closer to Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian. Han Jue focused on the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Han Huang was a Primordial Fiendcelestial, but too many monstrous figures had appeared in the same era. For example, Dao Sovereign and Jiang Jueshi. They would both be Dao Creators in the future. One had to know that the former Primordial Fiendcelestial had not reached the Dao Creator Realm. Therefore, it was not impossible for the young Primordial Fiendcelestial to be chased by such a prodigy. In fact, in terms of potential, Han Huang was definitely a unique existence, but the other top ten geniuses all had great providence. Han Jue thought of Dao Sovereign. The future Great Dao Sovereign had contributed to creating the Endless Era and was conferred the title of Great Dao Sovereign. Should he make Dao Sovereign the Primordial Fiendcelestial? Han Jue felt that it was feasible. This way Han Huang would also be protected. Han Huang was too straightforward. He didn¡¯t have as much experience as Dao Sovereign. He would probably be used by others if he stirred up the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. Forget it, there was no hurry. ¡°I want to know how long until Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian descends into the Chaos?¡± [2 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [About 1.9 billion years.] So long! What was the hurry! Han Jue rolled his eyes and threw this matter to the back of his mind. Soon, he entered cultivation again. In the crimson sky, the endless sea surged. All sorts of huge bones undted on the sea. An ancient pagoda suddenly descended. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Lao Dan, and Han Ye stood on it. Han Ye carried the World Piercing Divine Origin Bow on his back as he scanned the surroundings. He asked curiously, ¡°What is this ce?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan smiled. ¡°This is the recently famous Transcendent Great Dao World of the Chaos. It¡¯s as endless as the Chaos, but it¡¯s suppressed by the Chaos, causing this ce to be deste.¡± Han Ye frowned. ¡°Since it¡¯s deste, why are we here?¡± Jiang Yi said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s only deste of living beings, but since it¡¯sparable to the Chaos, it contains three thousand Great Dao and higher rules. We¡¯re naturally here to snatch the rules.¡± Lao Dan stroked his beard. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, there were only three thousand Great Dao and Seven Supreme Rules. There were only a little more than a hundred Great Dao Sages before the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s rise. It was enough. However, more and more Great Dao Sages appeared after several eras of geniuses. The Great Dao of the Chaos became insufficient. The Ultimate God of Punishment did not allow all the Great Dao to be privately upied. Therefore, the mighty figures targeted the other two Great Dao Worlds.¡± Han Ye snorted. ¡°Your own power is the real thing. You can easily lose yourself by using the power of the Great Dao.¡± Lao Dan looked at him and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really far-sighted. In the past, Life Lord Huang Zuntian suffered this loss and lost his position as the Eternal Peak.¡± Dao Sovereign¡¯s expression turned ugly. Zhao Xuanyuan saw through his thoughts and changed the topic. ¡°Hurry up and take action. I heard that the Northern Chaos Holy Lord has descended in advance and repelled many mighty figures. This fellow is probably not greedy for the Great Dao, but the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and controlled the ancient pagoda to advance. The World Piercing Divine Origin Bow on Han Ye¡¯s back suddenly vibrated, causing him to frown. Lao Dan looked at the divine bow and smiled. ¡°Looks like this treasure also reacted. There will be a huge battle next.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Dao Sovereign stood up, his robes fluttering. He said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve encountered a match.¡± Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 Rise of the Emperor Star Time passed. More than two million years passed. [Detected that you are 40 million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and open the Ultimate Origin World in the Chaos. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.) [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and stay away from trouble. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.] (You have obtained a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempt.] Han Jue silently chose the second option. This time, the system was very reliable. The rewards for both options were the same. Currently, he had already umted eight Great Dao Fragments, six Primordial Fragments, and five Creation Spirit Stones. The previous Creation Spirit Stones were used to give birth to Chaotic Fiendcelestials. He kept this item now that all the Chaotic Fiendcelestials had been born on their own. The Creation Spirit Stone could turn anything into a living being. Han Jue felt that it could be useful in the future. As for the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen, he did not use it immediately. There was no hurry. He began to observe the Chaos. After so many years, Han Ye and Han Yao had already grown up. Especially Han Yao, he had be the new Divine General of the Heavenly Court. His prestige was extremely high. Some voices even said that he was the General Huang from back then, perhaps even stronger! N The more the Conquest Heavenly Star fought, the stronger he became. In terms of performance on the battlefield, Han Yao was indeed stronger than the past Han Huang. It was mainly because Han Huang had always swept through any battle back then, unlike Han Yao who was asionally at a disadvantage, but he relied on his great providence and turned the tables alone, so he created a greater spirit. Han Jue was very satisfied with Han Yao¡¯s performance. This kid was worthy of his ten thousand years of teaching. He vividly disyed the characteristics of the Conquest Heavenly Star. Han Ye was the same. He followed Dao Sovereign and the other three and ughtered negative karma living beings everywhere. His cultivation was not weaker than Han Yao¡¯s, perhaps slightly stronger. It had to be said that Dao Sovereign and the other three were indeed a little unlucky. They fought wherever they went. Now, the group of four had be a group of five. Unlike before, they were seldom severely injured. It seemed that they hadpletely made aeback. Han Jue looked at Han Ling beside him. Her cultivation level had been increasing. He suddenly looked forward to her entering the fray. However, Han Jue had to make the Endless Era descend first if Han Ling wanted toe out. Otherwise, this girl would be easily suppressed. However, he didn¡¯t know if he had to rely on the Ninth Chaos to attain the Creator Lord Realm or the Primordial Fiendcelestial to break through the nk domain during the Endless Era for the time being. Han Ling felt his gaze and opened her eyes. She asked, ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about themotion your appearance will cause.¡± Han Ling smiled and said, ¡°Father, what are you saying? There won¡¯t be amotion even if I go out. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t expose her. The father and daughter chatted for a while before continuing to cultivate. Han Jue had a sudden thought and asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know what my daughter Han Ling will be like at her peak?¡± (100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Gasp! It wasparable to the Ninth Chaos! So impressive! Continue, continue! Han Jue suppressed his excitement, and his consciousness entered the illusion. He was in the nk domain when he opened his eyes again. Unlike reality, countless universes were floating in the future. Every ck void was dotted with countless stars or the vast Great Dao Worlds. Han Jue looked up and his mood subconsciously brightened. Endless Era! It was more imposing and vast than the Chaos! The Chaos was like a cage in Han Jue¡¯s eyes after attaining the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Soon, a mighty figure descended. Her body shone with a strong light. Seven Great Dao Worlds stood under her feet, beside her, and above her head. Even Han Jue had to look up to her. Han Ling? Han Jue inexplicably thought of the Holy Mother of Order. This was aplete replica of her. Han Ling seemed to be floating in the void. She had her hands on her back and was wearing silver divine armor. Her lotus dress fluttered like divine colors. Her long hair scattered under her crown like a waterfall. The surrounding Seven Great Dao Worlds showed that she was supreme and unparalleled. How holy and domineering! Han Jue finally saw the glory of the Primordial Emperor Star. He suddenly saw two figures in front of Han Ling. They were billions of feet tall and were also domineering. However, they were like stones at the foot of a mountain in front of Han Ling, extremely tiny. Han Ye, Han Yao! The former wore ck armor, while thetter wore silver armor. One was ck and the other was white, like two sides of Yin and Yang. ¡°Tsk tsk, this girl still listened to me. She really took in these two brats.¡± Han Jueughed in his heart. He was very satisfied with Han Ling¡¯s attitude. At least, this girl was obedient. He was really worried that Han Ling would be jealous of the two of them and not tolerate them. The more Han Jue looked at the three of them, the more he liked them. Emperor Star, Killing Star, Conquest Star! It was a match made in heaven! He wondered where the three of them were going Han Ling suddenly stopped and raised her right hand, then slowly clenched it. In an instant, the nk void above Han Jue¡¯s head tore open. Han Jue looked up. In the spatial crack was the image of a Great Dao World. There were countless living beings guarding the edge of the crack, ready to attack at any time. ¡°The Devil Race¡¯s providence hase to an end, but you want to cause endless chaos. Today, you will even lose the ce to struggle at death¡¯s door. ¡°Conquest Heavenly Star, Ultimate Killing Star,e!¡± Han Ling¡¯s voice was indifferent and dignified. ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Here!¡± Han Ye and Han Yao shouted at the same time, causing the spatial crack above Han Jue¡¯s head to fluctuate violently and tear wider. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and didn¡¯t know what to say. He had spent 100 quadrillion years of his lifespan. He still wanted to see what would happen next. However, although this illusion was short, it revealed a lot of information. Han Ling seemed to control great authority in the Endless Era. She could ughter a Great Dao World just because she wanted to? Tsk tsk, it was unknown how long it was in the future, but there were actually so many Great Dao Worlds. Han Jue felt a sense of urgency. He was bing stronger, and so were others. There were only five Dao Creators now, but the future was uncertain. Could the Ninth Chaos really be a Creator Lord? Han Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No! He had to hurry up and cultivate. It would take him a long time to catch up to the Ninth Chaos in terms of cultivation. Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating Heavenly Dao, outside the 33rd Heaven, Han Sacred Pce. Han Qing¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Fifth Brother, you still haven¡¯t attained the Great Dao after so many years. You¡¯re a little embarrassing to our Han family.¡± The middle-aged man sitting at the head of the table was Li Yao¡¯s son, Han Yunjin. Facing his sister¡¯s teasing, Han Yunjin said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the talent of my brothers and sisters, so I naturally can¡¯t attain the Great Dao. However, my descendant, Han Yao, didn¡¯t embarrass the Han family.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Jueshi, who was sitting opposite Han Qing¡¯er, smiled and said, ¡°Han Yao is indeed powerful. He has Junior Huang¡¯s potential. His Majesty, the Heavenly Emperor, likes him very much.¡± Han Qing¡¯er red at him, causing him tough helplessly and not say anything else. Han Yunjin asked curiously, ¡°Why are Third Sister and Senior Jiang here?¡± Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 Finding the Fiendcelestial It had been a long time, but Han Yunjin and Han Qing¡¯er were still quite distant. Although Han Qing¡¯er acted like they were close, Han Yunjin couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it was. The difference in cultivation between the siblings was great, so they rarely walked around. Han Qing¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I want to ask if there are any prodigies like Han Yao in the Han family. Your second brother wants to take in a disciple. He doesn¡¯t have any children, so he can only find one from your knees.¡± Han Yunjin was moved and looked happy. He was a Heavenly Dao Sage, after all. He had traveled the Chaos and naturally knew Han Huang¡¯s prestige. The current Han Huang could be considered a top mighty figure in the Chaos. He could cover the ages with one hand. His Mystical Power was unimaginable. Han Yunjin said, ¡°My Han family has many geniuses. Each generation is stronger than thest. Since Second Brother wants a disciple, I naturally have to choose the strongest one.¡± Han Qing¡¯er immediately beamed and covered her mouth. ¡°Fifth Brother, don¡¯t disappoint Third Sister. I promised Second Brother.¡± Han Yunjin smiled and nodded. He immediately sent a voice transmission. After making arrangements, Han Yunjin asked curiously, ¡°Why does Second Brother suddenly want to take in a disciple?¡± Han Qing¡¯er spread her hands, indicating that she didn¡¯t know. Jiang Jueshi said, ¡°Mighty figures have been thinking of ways to create their own world ever since the appearance of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World and the Transcendent Great Dao World. Junior Huang is no exception. He needs someone to guide all living beings in his world. This saves trouble.¡± Han Yunjin was deep in thought. He had also heard of the Great Dao World, but in his opinion, it was only thergest world. He could also create a world, but it did not affect his cultivation level much. It was already tiring enough to manage the Han family, so he naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered to create a world. Han Qing¡¯er snorted. ¡°Second Brother is simply crazy. He has already reached the peak of history and is even a Divine Punisher. He dominates a Chaotic Domain. Fewer than five existences can match him in the Chaos. He¡¯s actually still busy cultivating in seclusion. In another ten million years, perhaps the juniors will no longer remember him, just like Father. In this current world, how many living beings still remember the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± Jiang Jueshi smiled and did not refute or agree. The higher he stood, the more he knew about the depths of the Chaos. Han Yunjin asked, ¡°How is Father?¡± ¡°How would I know? He¡¯s always in seclusion. Only Sister Ling¡¯er can always be by his side,¡± Han Qing¡¯er replied. Han Yunjin fell into deep thought at the mention of Han Ling. Not long after, a Sage of the Han family brought a handsome prodigy over. Jiang Jueshi sized him up with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He also wanted to choose a prodigy to enter his world! After five million years, the races in the mortal world changed. The Heavenly Dao and the sun and moon spun. The eras changed and the Chaos also changed day by day. Han Jue opened his eyes and felt his Dharmic powers. The Ultimate Origin World developed steadily. There was already a vast world. The Ultimate Origin Qi was endless and filled the world. The Spirit Qi was already far superior to the Chaos in terms of cultivation. Han Jue first entered the simtion trial and challenged a hundred Formless Transcendent Deities. He won easily! Two hundred Formless Transcendent Deities! An hourter, Han Jue had the upper hand. He was satisfied. After all, they were Dao Creators. Every additional one was not simple. In any case, he was not afraid of anyone other than the Ninth Chaos. Han Jue recalled that the Ultimate God of Punishment had sent him a dream request tens of thousands of years ago, but he was busy in seclusion and ignored it. He sent a dream to the Ultimate God of Punishment now. The dream was the Chaotic Void. The Ultimate God of Punishment immediately bowed when he saw him. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°The Chaos has been stable recently. The number of Great Dao Divine Spirits has increased greatly. The overlords and ancient giants all listen to you. Why are you visiting me in my dreams?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master that I obtained Han Huang, like obtaining the Universal Divine Pir. The current Chaos has indeed reached an unprecedented peace, but many strange things have happened recently. For example, the Great Dao have be spirits and the Supreme Rules have fluctuated. ¡°Since ancient times, although there have been times when the Great Dao have be spirits, it has not been as frequent as in the past millions of years. Every time the Supreme Rules fluctuate, a race will be born in a corner of the Chaos. These races have potential that is not inferior to the Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Furthermore, they all have different talents. They are solitary and warlike. I¡¯m worried that they will be a source of uneasiness.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eliminate them since you¡¯re worried?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°I indeed wanted to do that, but I was stopped by a mysterious force and had no choice but to stop. I suspect that I was stopped by the Lord of Chaos. However, the Lord of Chaos clearly conferred me the title of leader of the Divine Spirits after the Chaotic Assembly ended. Why didn¡¯t he tell me bluntly if he wanted to protect those races?¡± He hesitated but didn¡¯t continue. Instead, he stared at him. Han Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Perhaps it¡¯s not the Lord of Chaos.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment was moved. Han Jue continued, ¡°The next trend in the Chaos is the Primordial Fiendcelestial. He will stir up the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. Transcendent existences are all waiting for the Primordial Fiendcelestial to appear. What you have to do is find it and help it grow. You have to wait for the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity to arrive.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment asked in surprise, ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial? Isn¡¯t that a legend? Besides, why will the Primordial Fiendcelestial harm the Chaos?¡± ¡°Creation after destruction. You just need to find it and let it develop.¡± Han Jue shook his head. The Ultimate God of Punishment pondered in silence. Han Jue didn¡¯t point out that Han Huang was the Primordial Fiendcelestial. He wanted Han Huang to prove himself. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your guidance, Master!¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment bowed respectfully. The dream ended. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He opened his eyes and looked at the Chaos. Those old friends had already be leaders in all directions. They were so impressive and were no longer like when they fought back then. Not bad. Han Jue enjoyed his current life very much. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the future. He paid attention to the races that the Ultimate God of Punishment had mentioned. There were already dozens of them, all scattered at the edges of the Chaos. At first nce, they seemed to be developing from the edges inside. These races were rather strange. They didn¡¯t have bodies and their souls were shaped. They almost didn¡¯t have the appearance of humans. One had to know that the Human Race had the Connate Dao Body. It was a body that the Dao Ancestor studied Dao techniques and was the most suitable for cultivation and transformation. That was why N¨¹wa used it to create humans and why they were conferred the title of the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to calcte these races. He couldn¡¯t directly interfere even if it was a Dao Creator¡¯s plot. Currently, everyone was minding their own business and was doing well. Wasn¡¯t that what he wanted? No one could cultivate faster than Han Jue as long as he was given time. His gazended on the five, including Dao Sovereign. They were still in the Transcendent Great Dao World. Now, the Transcendent Great Dao World had beenpletely exposed. It used to hide in the dark, but now, it looked like it was being devoured by the Chaos. Han Jue could see at a nce that the two worlds were fusing. It was not only the Transcendent Great Dao World. The Consciousnessless Great Dao World was also fusing with the Chaos. Han Ye was correct in following them. He had been killing all these years and had even raised living beings in the Great Dao World. When they became stronger and the various factions fought for supremacy, causing the people of an area to live in misery, he would especiallye to kill them to be a killing star. Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 Rage Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered toment on Han Ye¡¯s actions. He would definitely hate him to death if he was a living being who had transcended the Great Dao World. However, he had nothing to say from a cultivation point of view. Humans loved to rear living beings of other races. They were used asbor or food sources. It was no different from Han Ye¡¯s actions. Han Jue wouldn¡¯t interfere as long as he didn¡¯t kill him. Han Ye¡¯s cultivation level grew very quickly. Other than killing, it was also rted to Dao Sovereign and the other three. The four of them could be said to have taught Han Ye everything they knew and even talked about theprehension of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. Han Jue was very satisfied with Dao Sovereign and the other three. They had good judgment. After tens of millions of years, Dao Sovereign and the other two didn¡¯t forget their roots. Lao Dan didn¡¯t scheme, either. The clone and the main body seemed to be independent. Han Jue looked at the other disciples. Zhou Fan, Jiang Jueshi, Long Hao, Fang Liang, and the others were also doing well. The personal disciples of the Heavenly Dao were also extremely powerful and insufferably arrogant. As for Han Tuo, Han Huang, and Han Qing¡¯er, the first two were busy in seclusion. Han Qing¡¯er traveled around with Jiang Jueshi. Han Jue teleported to the main Dao Field and called Han You over. Han You was the leader of the ten thousand members of the Nether Race. Back then, the Magus Race was expelled by the Heavenly Dao. In order to cover her loss of the Magus Race, Empress Houtu established the Nether Race and gave them extremely strong talent, depriving them of their ability to reproduce. Until now, there were still only ten thousand Nether Race members. However, they suffered no casualties because they stayed in the Hundred Peak Immortal River all year round. Han You was very excited to see Han Jue again. He had almost forgotten his appearance after tens of millions of years. He didn¡¯t expect Han Jue to still remember him. Han Jue first asked about his well-being, making Han You grateful. ¡°Han You, I want the ten thousand Nether Race members to move to a world under my jurisdiction and be gods, leading all living beings in survival. What do you think?¡± Han Jue retracted his smile and asked. Han You immediately said, ¡°Sect Master, the Nether Race will follow you forever.¡± To them, Han Jue was not only the Sect Master but also their father. However, the Hidden Sect was powerful now, so they couldn¡¯t get close to him. Han Jue immediately asked Han You to gather the Nether Race. Half a dayter, Han Jue took the ten thousand Nether Race members into the Ultimate Origin World and sent them near the Life Fiendcelestial. He asked them to get along well and govern the Ultimate Origin World together in the future. The Life Fiendcelestial was currently the strongest Fiendcelestial in the Ultimate Origin World. It already had a Great Dao cultivation. Most of the Nether Race members were at the Freedom Realm and could assist the Life Fiendcelestial. The Life Fiendcelestial didn¡¯t dare to bully the Nether Race with Han Jue watching. Furthermore, he had observed for a long time. The Life Fiendcelestial was gentle and not as ferocious as it looked. Han Jue returned to the third Dao Field after instructing him. He returned to the Daoist temple after interacting with his Dao Companions for hundreds of years. He looked at the universe of stars. The current universe of stars was filled with races and was extremely prosperous. Liu Bei had already nurtured a batch of disciples to govern this universe. Then, he returned to the third Dao Field and cultivated in peace. After so many years, Liu Bei¡¯s desire for power had already calmed. He finally understood Han Jue¡¯s efforts. Only cultivation was eternal. Power could only bring short-term joy. Of course, the short-term here could cover the lives of mortals. Han Jue watched for a while and lost interest. Although this universe of stars was created by him, it had already been devoured and fused by the Chaos. The providence was connected and no longer belonged to him. He should pay attention to the Ultimate Origin World in the future. Han Jue thought silently and closed his eyes to cultivate. In the nk domain. Han Huang meditated quietly. There was nothing in all directions, not even Spirit Qi. The Ultimate God of Punishment suddenly appeared and sized him up. He did not disturb him. Han Huang sensed his aura but did not open his eyes. He continued cultivating ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial¡­ Where should I find it?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment thought silently. His eyes suddenly lit up. Wasn¡¯t Han Huang the most suitable person? Because Han Jue was a Chaotic Fiendcelestial, no living being would think that Han Huang was a Primordial Fiendcelestial. How could a Primordial Fiendcelestial be born from a Chaotic Fiendcelestial? However, the Primordial Fiendcelestial did not exist. ording to Master, he could choose one. Should he let Han Huang take over? No! This concerned the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. The Primordial Fiendcelestial might be cannon fodder. Since ancient times, all existences who served as the protagonists of the cmity did not die well. The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°Han Huang, I¡¯m looking for you this time about the Great Dao Cmity.¡± Han Huang opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity? Please speak.¡± ¡°The Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is already brewing. It might take ten million years or hundreds of millions of years. We have to find the Primordial Fiendcelestial before it arrives,¡± the Ultimate God of Punishment said slowly. Han Huang¡¯s expression did not change, but he became vignt. He had naturally figured out his bloodline with his current cultivation. He was the Primordial Fiendcelestial! It was precisely because he knew that he was higher than the Chaotic Fiendcelestial that Han Huang wanted to cultivate diligently. Although he had obtained the Eternal Peak in the Chaotic Assembly, he had not left the Ten Absolutes behind. He was still considered a prodigy of the same level by the various factions. How could he tolerate this? Han Huang was naturally arrogant as a Primordial Fiendcelestial with greater talent than the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Han Huang said, ¡°Stop looking. I¡¯m the Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment was moved. ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial is the key to the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. You can¡¯t pretend. I¡¯m looking for you because I hope that you can help me find it.¡± Han Huang stood up and stared at him. ¡°I am the Primordial Fiendcelestial! I know the danger you¡¯re talking about, but I am. Stop looking!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. The Ultimate God of Punishment was silent. Han Huang was even more furious upon seeing his attitude. ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t believe me?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment smiled bitterly. ¡°I believe you. That¡¯s all for now. Cultivate well. As for the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, there are no signs yet.¡± With that, he vanished. Han Huang meditated as his eyes emitted a purple light. ¡°Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity¡­ Perhaps this is the opportunity for me to break through to a higher realm!¡± Han Huang thought silently and clenched his fists. He actually began to look forward to the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. A world had already been established in the depths of his soul. There was still a long time before it turned into the Primordial Chaos. He was vexed by this. Now, the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity had given him a trace of hope. Han Huang did not notice that wisps of yellow Qi appeared behind him. They were surging and condensing into a human form. He suddenly turned around when he realized that something was wrong. A head surrounded by yellow Qi appeared in front of him. The two were less than half a meter apart. This head had disheveled hair and a face like a crimson ghost. Its eyes were sunken and had no whites. Its pupils were like snakes and scorpions as it stared at him. Han Huang did not panic and asked calmly, ¡°Who are you?¡± The yellow head smiled sinisterly. ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial, are you willing to stay in the Chaos?¡±. Han Huang narrowed his eyes. ¡°You should have been spying on me in the past million years, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can help you if you want to create the Primordial Chaos!¡± ¡°Oh? Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Like you, I also have a world that needs to be created, but I¡¯m suppressed by the Chaos and can¡¯t do anything.¡± Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 Upgrade of the Simtion Trial Han Huang asked upon hearing the yellow head¡¯s words, ¡°What can you do?¡± The yellow Qi head smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity together. I will be your greatest help and not take action behind your back and enjoy the benefits.¡± Han Huang smiled, ¡°You have to prove your strength first if you want to cooperate with me!¡± Boom A terrifying aura erupted from Han Huang¡¯s body. His robes fluttered violently as nebulous Primordial Qi coiled around his body like a hurricane. He was insufferably arrogant. The yellow head slowly retreated and smiled. ¡°As expected of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Such an aura is considered invincible among the Great Dao Supremes.¡± Han Huang snorted. The yellow head began to condense yellow Qi. Flesh and blood stretched out from under the head, producing a body at an extremely fast speed. Han Huang waited patiently, also wanting to see the other party¡¯s strength. He had not fought to his heart¡¯s content ever since the Chaotic Assembly ended. ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial, your potential is impressive, but how many geniuses have there been since ancient times? You¡¯ve only cultivated for tens of millions of years. To me, your life is like a breath of time for mortals,¡± the yellow head said meaningfully. Han Huang frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s fight first!¡± Millions of years passed. N?velDrama.Org content rights. (Detected that you are 50 million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:) (1: Exit seclusion immediately and open the Primordial Chaos in the Chaos. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Supreme Treasure.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a chance to upgrade the system function.] (You have obtained a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempt.) Eh? A chance to upgrade the system function! This was new! It appeared in the second option. Han Jue looked satisfied. The system was sensible now. He directly chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a chance to upgrade the system function.] (Please choose a system function to upgrade.] Han Jue thought for a moment and chose the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. (The Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen is already top-notch and cannot be upgraded unless you surpass the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial.] Indeed, the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen was rted to the Ultimate Origin World, so the Ultimate Origin World¡¯s Great Creation was higher than Jiang Jueshi¡¯s Great Creation of the Chaos. Han Jue thought for a moment and chose the simtion trial. The simtion trial was extremely useful as it allowed Han Jue to judge the strength of his enemies. [Do you choose to upgrade the simtion trial?] ¡°Yes!¡± (Simtion trial has begun to upgrade.) He actually needed to wait. Han Jue focused on the Great Dao Fragment. Nine Great Dao Fragments had been gathered, but he didn¡¯t need a Great Dao Mystical Power. It was better to keep them in case they were useful in the future. Nine Great Dao Fragments could form a Great Dao Mystical Power. What about 99? Han Jue was looking forward to it! Since he had nothing to do, Han Jue decided to rest. He looked at Han Ling. Han Ling opened her eyes and waited for Han Jue¡¯s instructions upon sensing his gaze. This girl¡¯s cultivation had already reached the perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm. How fast. However, it was still very slowpared to Han Jue. After all, the father and daughter were only ten million years apart. Han Jue had already be a Dao Creator at her age. ¡°Have you been troubled by cultivation recently?¡± Han Jue asked. Han Ling said, ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s very difficult for the world I created to be the Great Dao World you mentioned. I can¡¯t condense three thousand Great Dao. What should I do?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°The Great Dao of Extreme Origin I taught you contains the truths of the three thousand Great Dao. You can absorb the rules of the three thousand Great Dao of the Chaos and derive them yourself.¡± Han Ling was enlightened and immediately stood up. ¡°Father, I want to go out!¡± Han Jue smiled and nodded, sending her out of the third Dao Field. Han Ling immediately jumped out of the Chaos and arrived under the three thousand Great Dao. Speaking of which, this was the first time this girl went out alone. Han Jue was a little worried and stared at her. She had few opponents in the Chaos with her cultivation level, but Han Jue was afraid that she would be deceived. How many fairies were seduced by mortals? Han Jue had heard many such stories in the past. This was Han Jue¡¯s most precious child. How could she be seduced by a thief? Han Jue paid attention silently. Han Ling absorbed the power of the three thousand Great Dao and quickly attracted a mighty figure¡¯s attention. However, that mighty figure quickly retreated before he could say anything when he saw Han Ling. It turned out that his elder had once gone to the Chaotic Assembly. He remembered Han Ling¡¯s appearance and immediately sent a voice transmission telling him to scram. He couldn¡¯t provoke the Heavenly Sage¡¯s daughter. Not long after, the Ultimate God of Punishment came and talked to Han Ling. The mighty figures and giants did not dare to disturb him. Han Ling chatted with the Ultimate God of Punishment as she absorbed the power of rules. She disyed the attitude of a junior facing the Ultimate God of Punishment, making him very satisfied as he praised her. A hundred yearster, Han Huang and Han Tuo also came to see Han Ling. It was naturally lively when the siblings gathered. At the same time. Words appeared in front of Han Jue. (Simtion trial sessfully upgraded.] (Simtion Trial: You can set the opponent¡¯s cultivation and strength level and simte a battle. The upper limit is their past and future cultivation limits that the system can derive. It can also detect all living beings in a Great Dao World and duplicate their strength to fight. The oue of the battle will not affect their physical and mental state. The number of times it can be used is unlimited.] It could derive the enemy¡¯s future cultivation limit! The detection range covered a Great Dao World! Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise. In other words, he could copy the cultivation levels of everyone in the Chaos and fight wantonly. He could also fight with their future selves! Han Jue was in a good mood. He immediately copied the entire Chaos and started the simtion trial. He directly challenged all living beings and asked the system to set the future limit of their cultivation. Wow! It would have been fine if it was not set up, but more than twenty Dao Creators and more than a hundred thousand Great Dao Sages appeared! The Chaos was still impressive and contained many impressive geniuses. Most of these Dao Creators were familiar to Han Jue, but some he had never heard of. A few of them surprised him. They could also be Dao Creators? He had really misjudged them. Han Jue began to focus on the battle. Five minutester, he destroyed all living beings in the Chaos! No pressure at all! Han Jue began to fight the Formless Transcendent Deity alone. He discovered that the Formless Transcendent Deity¡¯s limit was not much stronger than now. Just like that, Han Jue was immersed in the simtion trial. Tens of thousands of yearster. Han Ling ended the absorption of the power of rules and prepared to leave. She suddenly saw a figure in the distance absorbing the power of the Great Dao. She took a closer look and saw that it was Laozi. Han Ling had learned about Laozi from her father and knew his true appearance. He was a top mighty figure of the Chaos. Laozi felt her gaze and nodded slightly as a greeting. Han Ling bowed and prepared to leave. ¡°Young friend Han Ling, there¡¯s something I want to say, but do you think I should say it?¡±. Laozi¡¯s voice suddenly floated into her ears. Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 Something?¡± After pressing the connect button, Ji Ziyuan heard Ji Zehao¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay Laozi can¡¯t call you, you have that idle but visiting Ruan Yan¡¯s mother from the countryside, but you don¡¯t have time toe back to see me and your mother, Ji Ziyuan, you are too chilling for Laozi.¡± ¡°If you only have this nonsense, then I¡¯m hung.¡± Ji Ziyuan can actually hang up directly, but he wants to find out what Ji Zehao and his wife want to do. ¡°Youe back at night, your mother misses you.¡± Ji Zehao said. ¡°Saw it yesterday.¡± Ji Ziyuan said lightly. Ji Zehao said fiercely: ¡°Your mother really wants to see you, Ji Ziyuan, if you don¡¯te back, don¡¯t want to go on time tomorrow that country woman¡¯s operation.¡± ¡° ¡°Just you?¡± Ji Ziyuan disagreed. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, just ask Dr. Wang,¡± Ji Zehao sneered, ¡°You want to please Ruan Yan¡¯s mother and daughter, so you ask Dr. Wang to operate, don¡¯t wait until tomorrow to prepare for the operation, the attending doctor does not enter the operating room, I see how you can raise your head in front of Ruan Yan¡¯s mother and daughter.¡± ¡° In the end, it is his own son, and Ji Zehao understands where his son¡¯s weakness is. In the past, Ji Ziyuan was cold-blooded and ruthless, and there was really no weakness, and once people moved their feelings, it was easy to find weaknesses. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Ji Zehao snorted coldly, ¡°Juste back for a meal, we won¡¯t eat you again.¡± ¡° After hanging up the phone, Ji Ziyuan¡¯s eyes were full of coldness. After a while, Dean Yang called and said vaguely: ¡°Ziyuan, if you go home, Dr. Wang¡¯s granddaughter was taken away while ying in the park¡­. ¡° ¡°Okay, you tell Dr. Wang that the operation is on time, I will go back to Ji¡¯s house tonight, and the child wille back.¡± Ji Ziyuan looked at the time, and it was only half past one in the afternoon. He called Tang Kai over, ¡°You find someone to find out where Dr. Wang¡¯s granddaughter has been taken, and bring people out as soon as possible.¡± ¡± ¡°How shameless.¡± Tang Kai said angrily, ¡°In order to threaten you, even such a young child will not be spared.¡± ¡° ¡°Yes, try in every possible way to force me to go back to the Ji family, I want to see what they want to do?¡± Ji Ziyuan was also very puzzled, could it be that Ji Zehao¡¯s two children did not have enough money? Or do you want to return to the Ji Group? ¡°Mr. Ji, do you want me to bring more people¡­¡± Tang Kai said uneasily. ¡°No, you just go with me, they shouldn¡¯t do anything to me, it must be something on me, either money or power.¡± five p.m. Ji Ziyuan got in the car and prepared to go back to Ji¡¯s house. When the car drove out of the vi, Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s car happened to drive back from the other end. Ji Ziyuan opened the window, and next to him, Ning Xiaoxiao almost lowered the window in the driver¡¯s seat. The four eyes were facing each other, and Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes shed unnaturally, after all, he had only scolded him like that in the morning, and he was a little embarrassed for a while. Instead, Ji Ziyuan spoke first, ¡°I just came out of your house and slept for two hours in the afternoon. ¡° ¡°Well, I heard the babysitter say.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao heard the nanny on the phone say that Ji Ziyuan apanied the child for a day, feeding and coaxing the child to sleep, and ying with the child. ¡°I¡¯ll go out on an errand, and I¡¯lle backter.¡± Ji Ziyuan said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao bowed his head, ¡°That¡­¡± ¡° The man¡¯s deep gaze looked at her. ¡°Nothing, next time.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao waved his hand. After the car drove away, Ning Xiaoxiao was still a little annoyed, how should she persuade Ji Ziyuan to let him dispel that extreme idea. Lost a leg, if there is one less leg, it will be enough, I hope he is just an impulsive thought.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 Paving the way for His Daughter The Ultimate Rage Tyrant Star could borrow the power of the Ultimate Origin World. The power of the Ultimate Origin World was Han Jue¡¯s power. Han Jue didn¡¯t expect to be the source of his son¡¯s power. He didn¡¯t think too much about it. The Ultimate Origin Power in his body was endless. How could Han Huang use it all? A trace of the Dao Creator¡¯s power was enough to crush the entire Chaos! It had to be said that Han Huang was really lucky. Han Huang would be invincible with this power. Han Jue thought. There was onest Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempt left. He might as well use it together! It would be interesting if the chosen one was still Han Huang. [Activating the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. A random Great Creation will appear among your descendants.] [Your descendant, Qin Bashen, has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Ultimate Gravity Star] [Ultimate Gravity Star: Innate Strength and Gravity Dao. It contains extreme power. As the Ultimate Origin World expands, its power will constantly increase.] Not bad! But why was his surname not Han? Han Jue began to deduce. It turned out that the difference between Qin Bashen and Han Yunjin was tens of thousands of generations. More than ten generations of his ancestors had fallen into the mortal world. His mother¡¯s surname was Han and she married into the Qin family because of the destruction of her family. The Qin family was the imperial family of the mortal world. Qin Bashen was a prince born with endless strength, but he was mentally deficient. He was like a five or six-year-old child and could not even speak clearly. He was usually used as a tool for battle and did not receive the treatment of a prince. The first half of his life could be said to be rough. At this moment, Qin Bashen awakened the Great Creation and his mind began to clear. The green mountains were continuous. An army was stationed in the mountainside. Beside the territory where the captives were imprisoned, a burly man leaned against the guardrail. He was dirty and his hair was mixed with soil. Beside him was a stable filled with the stench of feces. Qin Bashen! He slowly opened his eyes. The memories of the first twenty years of his life surged like a tide. He, who had recovered his mind, recalled those memories and felt bitter. He had contributed to the empire, but he couldn¡¯t even attend the court because of hisck of intelligence. He identally bumped into a concubine and was chased out of the pce by his father and was raised in the army when he was seven years old. The army was filled with boorish men and no one took care of him. Therefore, his entire body emitted a stench since he was young. As he grew up and killed countless enemies, the stench became killing intent. ¡°The heavens are righteous. I didn¡¯t expect that I would wake up one day in my life.¡± Qin Bashen slowly stood up and walked towards themander-in-chief¡¯s camp. At this moment, his eyes were bright. His entire body was like an unsheathed sword, revealing its edge. Han Jue stared at him silently. The Han family¡¯s descendants actually ended up in such a miserable state. If not for the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen this time, Qin Bashen would probably live a life worse than pigs and dogs until he died on the battlefield. Qin Bashen might be ced in an important position if it was a chaotic world. However, the empire he was in was powerful. The surrounding dynasties would cause trouble at most and could not affect the empire. In this situation, Qin Bashen was not very useful. The empire would still exist even if he died. Han Jue looked at Han Ling and said, ¡°I discovered that the Han family has an impressive descendant.¡± Han Ling opened her eyes and deduced. Soon, she found Qin Bashen. Unlike the Conquest Heavenly Star and the Ultimate Killing Star, which needed to grow, the Ultimate Gravity Star was based on the Ultimate Killing Star, which was already very powerful. Han Ling frowned, ¡°A descendant of the Han family was actually humiliated like this. Father, what do you n to do?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°There are all sorts of things in the world. Our Han family has countless descendants. Some people are worse off than him. Do you want to save and help them all?¡± Han Ling curled her lips and thought to herself, Then why are you asking me? Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. You can save him when he¡¯s in despair.¡± ¡°Save him for what?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to take him in?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Han Ling was stunned for a moment before understanding Han Ling felt a little uneasy at her father¡¯s gaze, as if she had been exposed. Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°Han Yao, Han Ye, and Qin Bashen. This is the path I can pave for you. You have to rely on yourself whatever you want to do in the future.¡± Han Ling couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. She indeed had ambitions, especially after witnessing the battle between the overlords of the Chaos all these years. At this point, Han Jue felt that it was very difficult for Han Ling to improve. Even if she knew the method to create a Great Dao World, it would take countless years to be a Dao Creator. Han Jue said, ¡°Next is the Endless Era, when the entire situation changes. Before that, you still have to try your best to be stronger.¡± Han Ling nodded. ¡°Father, I understand.¡± Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating Han Ling stared at Qin Bashen, waiting for an opportunity. Qin Bashen returned to the empire after he bid farewell to the armymander. He wanted to find his mother. Ever since he was young, he had never cared about his mother. Because he had given birth to a freak like him, his mother had also been banished. Qin Bashen wanted to enter the pce upon arriving at the Imperial City, but he was stopped. In his anger, he forcefully barged in and attracted the attention of the guards. Soon, the matter alerted the Emperor. The Emperor was furious. He used his identity as his father to force Qin Bashen to stop. The Emperor was very shocked by Qin Bashen¡¯s awakening. However, Qin Bashen¡¯s mother was already dead. He was afraid that Qin Bashen would go mad, so he deliberately changed the topic. However, Qin Bashen was unwilling and finally asked the truth. Qin Bashen went mad when he learned that his mother had been killed by the Empress. He started a massacre in the pce and swore to kill the Empress. The Emperor was furious and had no choice but to invite the Immortal Sect to suppress him. Qin Bashen¡¯s bravery was no longer something that a mortal army could stop. Qin Bashen was still unstoppable as he faced the cultivators. He fought until the sky turned red. The Empress was from a cultivation family. Her disciples protected her with all their might. Things were getting out of hand. In the end, more than one Mahayana cultivator was alerted and they used a spell to suppress Qin Bashen. Qin Bashen was tied up by a golden rope in the ruins of the pce. His body was covered in talismans and his legs were wrapped in tree roots. Thorns pierced through his flesh and blood sttered all over the ground. Qin Bashen¡¯s eyes were red and his face was covered in blood. He stared at the dozen cultivators in the sky. The surrounding soldiers raised their weapons and trembled in fear. A white-robed elder said, ¡°Your Majesty, this child is sinful. It¡¯s better to kill him.¡± The other Mahayana cultivators also said that they had to kill Qin Bashen. Apart from the Imperial Pce suffering heavy losses, even their sects were the same. The Emperor was furious. He wanted to agree, but his heart ached inexplicably when he saw Qin Bashen¡¯s miserable state. He indeed owed this son a lot. However, it was no longer his decision at this point. The Qin family¡¯s empire relied on these sects to survive. Qin Bashen said angrily, ¡°Kill me. I want revenge even if I turn into a ghost! I must kill the Empress! I will never rest!¡± The white-robed elder snorted. ¡°Ghost? I¡¯ll extract your soul and make sure you can¡¯t reincarnate. You¡¯ll be in pain forever!¡± He raised his hand and prepared to cast a spell. Boom!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The sky suddenly changed. Thunderclouds gathered and a terrifying heavenly might descended. Such a change moved everyone. They looked up. The group of Mahayana cultivators was also shocked. This was definitely not a normal phenomenon. Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 Qin Bashen¡¯s Shock ¡°Hahaha, it seems that even the heavens can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Qin Bashenughed wantonly, but hisughter was filled with hatred. The expressions of the Mahayana cultivators changed, but they were not afraid. They had lived for thousands of years and had experienced all sorts of storms. How could they let Qin Bashen go? The white-robed elder was the first to attack. He took out a flying sword from his sleeve, intent on beheading Qin Bashen. Boom A bolt of lightning descended from the sky and shattered the flying sword. Following that, it shattered all the restrictions on Qin Bashen¡¯s body, causing the talismans to turn into dust. Qin Bashen was stunned. The Mahayana cultivators were stunned. The pce was the same. A cold female voice resounded through the world. ¡°Mere mortals dare to humiliate our Han family¡¯s bloodline? Believe it or not, even immortals won¡¯t dare to stop me from destroying this mortal world!¡± Han Ling¡¯s voice was extremely domineering. The anger contained in it caused the temperature of the world to suddenly decrease. Everyone was shocked. How arrogant! The Mahayana cultivators were all shocked. The other party brought the heavenly might and was not something they could defeat. However¡­ Han family? The white-robed elder looked at the Emperor and discovered that he was shocked. ¡°Junior, take revenge. Whoever tries to stop you will be destroyed in body and soul. After taking revenge, follow me to the Upper World to cultivate and transcend your mortal body!¡± Han Ling¡¯s voice sounded, causing a ferocious glint to appear in Qin Bashen¡¯s eyes. He stood up trembling and walked towards the Empress. Surrounded by a group of cultivators, the Empress was so frightened that her face turned pale. She copsed to the ground. She screamed in fear and asked for help upon seeing Qin Bashen walking towards her. The cultivators guarding her were scared out of their wits. How could they dare to fight? Han Ling¡¯s appearance made them think that the immortals were furious. They all fled in fear. The Mahayana cultivators looked at the white-robed elder. His expression was dark. He didn¡¯t say a word, but he did not give any more orders. Clearly, he wanted to preserve his lineage. Qin Bashen brushed past the Emperor. The Emperor hurriedly turned around and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Son, stop!¡± Qin Bashen ignored him and quickly approached the Empress. He punched down. How could the weak Empress withstand a punch from him? She died on the spot, blood sttering all over the ground. Qin Bashen turned to look at the cultivators in the sky and shouted angrily, ¡°Ancestor of the Han family, can you kill them for me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The white-robed elder was shocked and furious. He had already tacitly agreed to Qin Bashen¡¯s revenge, but he did not show them any mercy. ¡°Alright!¡± Han Ling¡¯s voice sounded, causing the Mahayana cultivators to panic. The white-robed elder immediately shouted, ¡°Kill this kid first!¡± The Mahayana cultivators attacked one after another. All sorts of spellsnded on Qin Bashen. Although he was powerful, he did not have Dharmic powers. In addition, he was severely injured and could not dodge. However, these spells vanished like smoke just as they were about tond on him. Screams descended from the sky as the Mahayana cultivators all fell in front of him. Qin Bashen grinned, extremely relieved. The Emperor stared at this scene in a daze, extremely regretful. He suddenly recalled what Concubine Han had said when he had thrown her into the cold pce. ¡°Your Majesty, you covet the power of the Empress¡¯ family. You will definitely regret it if our Han family finds our ancestor in the future!¡± He was arrogant and did not take her seriously. Now that he thought about it, he felt extremely stupid. This stupidity would send the Qin family into eternal damnation! Third Dao Field. Qin Bashen had already changed into new clothes. His injuries had healed and the dirt on his body had disappeared. Although he was strong, he was handsome and was not as sinister and ferocious as before. Xing Hongxuan, Qingluan¡¯er, and the disciples of the Dao Field surrounded Qin Bashen, making him uneasy. ¡°Tsk tsk, as expected of your descendant. He¡¯s really good-looking.¡± ¡°He¡¯s too many generations apart.¡± Qin Bashen was extremely nervous and did not dare to speak as he faced the two ancestors. At this moment, Han Ling walked over and smiled. ¡°Mothers, don¡¯t make things difficult for him anymore. A few days ago, he was still acting like a child due to his mental deficiency. How can he withstand your teasing?¡± Xing Hongxuan and Qingluan¡¯er had been far from the Heavenly Dao for a long time and could not deduce the situation there. After all, they were not Great Dao Supremes. The two women were curious and began to ask about him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Han Ling did not hide anything and told them about Qin Bashen¡¯s past. The two women were indignant. Qin Bashen remained silent. It was unknown what he was thinking. Then, Han Ling brought him to the Daoist temple. Qin Bashen was shocked upon seeing Han Jue. He wondered how someone could look so perfect. Han Ling said, ¡°This is my father, who is also the father of the Han family¡¯s ancestor. The Han family¡¯s ancestor is the Heavenly Dao Sage, Han Yunjin.¡± Heavenly Dao Sage? Qin Bashen was shocked. Although he did not understand what this meant, it sounded very grand. Han Jue didn¡¯t open his eyes. Han Ling began to introduce the rest of the family to Qin Bashen. Qin Bashen was silent as Han Ling talked about the generations of the Han family. Although he was shocked, he felt very ufortable. Qin Bashen could¡¯t help but ask after she finished speaking, ¡°Since the Han family is so powerful, why did they let their descendants suffer? If I¡¯m already like this, there must be other disciples of the Han family wandering outside!¡± Han Ling frowned and said, ¡°The Han family has countless descendants. The Han family has given you life and has no responsibility to protect you for your entire life. Among the mortals in the world, who doesn¡¯t have a prominent ancestor?¡± Qin Bashen asked, ¡°Then why did you help me? Because of my talent?¡± ¡°Your talent was also given to you by me. Otherwise, you would still becking in intelligence and would be miserable for life.¡± It was Han Jue who spoke. His voice was calm, but it carried an indescribable dignity, making Qin Bashen even more nervous than when facing Han Ling. He looked at Han Jue and saw that thetter had quietly opened his eyes and was staring at him, scaring him so much that he lowered his head. Han Ling also looked at her father in surprise. Talent could be given? Han Jue stared at Qin Bashen and said, ¡°The Han family has countless disciples. You were chosen by me not because I like you. This is your fate. Facing my descendants, I chose them fairly. No matter who is chosen, it is their own opportunity. You don¡¯t have to worry, but recognize that I don¡¯t owe the Han family anything. If not for me, the Han family wouldn¡¯t even exist.¡± Qin Bashen was silent. He understood that his words were indeed unreasonable after he calmed down. He looked up again and asked, ¡°Ancestor, what do you need me to do?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°From now on, you will serve my daughter.¡± Qin Bashen looked at Han Ling. Han Ling smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can cultivate here. I¡¯ve cultivated for tens of millions of years since I was born. I¡¯ve only gone out twice and have never encountered any danger.¡± Qin Bashen nodded, shocked. Tens of millions of years? Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating Han Ling stood up and left with Qin Bashen. She built a Daoist temple at the side for him. She first taught him the cultivation technique, then she instructed after Qin Bashen noted it down, ¡°Don¡¯te to our Daoist temple if there¡¯s nothing. My father is always in seclusion. Every seclusion lasts for five million years. I¡¯ll teach you personally when you encounter a bottleneck in your cultivation. If you¡¯re bored, you can look for those disciples, but I hope you can spend most of your energy on cultivation. ¡°To say something that might hurt your dignity, what happened to your mother still came from you being too weak. You can still repay your mother after she reincarnates as long as you¡¯re strong enough. The cycle of reincarnation is endless. I¡¯ll guarantee that she reincarnates.¡± Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 Mystical Destiny Book, Book of Misfortune Qin Bashen was extremely excited upon hearing that his mother could reincarnate. Han Ling continued, ¡°Your surname will be Han from today onwards.¡± Qin Bashen nodded. ¡°Alright. I hate the Qin surname, anyway!¡± At this point, he changed his name to Han Bashen and cultivated under Han Ling. To Han Jue, this was a small matter. In the future, the chosen ones could also do this. He didn¡¯t have to nurture them personally. Of course, he still had to do it himself if the creation was extremely abnormal. Han Jue was not disappointed. Han Bashen focused on cultivating and rarely went out aftering to the Dao Field. In the blink of an eye. After millions of years, Han Jue¡¯s age increased again. [Detected that you are 60 million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately and open the Ultimate Origin World in the Chaos. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.] The two choices were the same. There was no difference. Han Jue would treat it as a fixed gift from the system. He silently chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.] Han Jue looked at the neighboring Daoist temple¡¯s Han Bashen. This kid¡¯s cultivation had already reached Freedom after five million years of cultivation. The Spirit Qi in the Dao Field was richer than anywhere else in the entire Chaos. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, the progress of Han Bashen¡¯s cultivation was still a little slow. Han Ling was usually busy cultivating and only taught him a total of three times. It seemed that this was not Han Bashen¡¯s fault. In the past, Han Jue at least had the system to help. Han Jue opened the emails. The recent emails were extremely chaotic. There were all sorts of attacks, and even Hidden Sect disciples attacked each other. Zhou Fan had fought Li Daokong and was severely injured. Han Tuo and Huang Zuntian had also fought and were both severely injured. Dao Sovereign and the other three had also recently returned to the Chaos. Han Ye and Han Yao had fought more than once, and each time, both sides were severely injured. Han Jue had no intention of mediating. These disciples had also graduated. Be it sparring or really fighting, he couldn¡¯t care less. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Chaos after reading the emails. He discovered that the Chaotic Spirit Qi had increased greatly. The Seven Supreme Rules had also increased in size. The three thousand Great Dao had also be heavier. It was precisely because of this that the various factions in the Chaos fought even more chaotically, thinking that they were creating providence for the Chaos. Even the Ultimate God of Punishment thought so. Only Han Jue knew that this meant that the Ninth Chaos had be stronger. The thought of the Ninth Chaos about to be the Creator Lord made Han Jue very nervous. The Dao Creator was already extremely terrifying. Who knew how unbelievable the Creator Lord was? The Dao Field¡¯s array formation was only at the Creator Lord level. It was unknown if it could completely block the Ninth Chaos after he broke through. Han Jue suddenly had a bold thought. Should he curse the Ninth Chaos? The Book of Misfortune was already an Ultimate Dao Treasure. Who could it not curse? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Will the Ninth Chaos scheme against me after he bes a Creator Lord? For example, suppressing me.¡± [100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! (Yes] What the hell! What a scumbag! That made sense. The Chaotic Consciousness and the Formless Transcendent Deity wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state if the Ninth Chaos was really so kind. ¡°Will I be discovered if I use the Book of Misfortune to curse the Ninth Chaos?¡± [The Ultimate Dao Treasure is at the Dao Creator level. The Ninth Chaos can¡¯t directly deduce the Book of Misfortune, but it can be inferred.] Han Jue thought of the Mystical Destiny Book next. Use the Mystical Destiny Book to change the understanding of all living beings and make them think that the Dark Forbidden Lord indeed existed, so he couldn¡¯t be Han Jue, before cursing the Ninth Chaos? That¡¯s it! Perfect! Han Jue immediately shooed Han Ling out and asked her to teach Han Bashen for a few days. He would preach the Dao to himter. Then, he took out the Mystical Destiny Book and started to use it. ¡°I want all living beings, including the Ninth Chaos, to think that the Dark Forbidden Lord indeed exists. It has nothing to do with me, Han Jue!¡± (1 decillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So much! However, Han Jue could still ept itpared to half his lifespan. The first time he used it, his lifespan was not even 1 decillion years. Now, he had 12 octodecillion years of lifespan. The lifespan deducted was basically nothing. Han Jue chose to continue! The Mystical Destiny Book emitted a divine light. The aura still made him palpitate. As expected of an Ultimate Supreme Treasure! After the divine light disappeared, Han Jue looked at the cooldown time and discovered that it had be a hundred million years. He would have waited until he was 160 million years old if he wanted to use it again! Han Jue smiled and kept the Mystical Destiny Book. Then, he changed it to the Book of Misfortune. It had been a long time since he had cursed someone. He was quite excited. He preferred cursing existences stronger than himpared to cursing the weak! Ninth Chaos, are you ready? You can forget about being the first to be a Creator Lord! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Han Jue began to curse the Ninth Chaos. As an Ultimate Dao Treasure, the Book of Misfortune could already curse all existences! The power of the curse erupted and ck light shed, causing his face to be ghastly and terrifying. He was no longer as holy as before. Five dayster, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease rapidly. He opened his attributes panel and stared at it. As expected of the Ninth Chaos, his lifespan decreased extremely quickly. A hundred million years! A billion years! 10 billion years! 100 billion years! A trillion years! Han Jue was immersed in the pleasure of the curse and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. As he cursed, he recalled the past. The enemies he had forgotten kept appearing in his mind. He really missed them. In the Daoist temple next door. Han Bashen felt uneasy. He was very nervous at the thought that Han Jue was about to preach the Dao. When he first came, although he knew that Han Jue was very strong, he didn¡¯t expect it to far exceed his imagination. Ever since Han Ling exined the realms and Chaos to him, he knew that he had obtained a huge opportunity. Han Ling noticed his uneasiness and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. My father won¡¯t eat you.¡± Terve Han Bashen asked, ¡°Ancestor, can you tell me about the progenitor¡¯s past?¡±. Han Ling smiled and nodded, then told him what she knew. Han Bashen listened very seriously. Han Bashen worshiped Han Jue knowing that the primogenitor was also a mortal in the past and had risen step by step from the mortal world to controlling the Chaos. He suddenly felt that his encounter was nothing. Although his father did not treat him well, he at least raised him. As for his progenitor, he had been abandoned by his parents when he was young and had grown up alone. He had done everything by himself until he created the Han family. Han Bashen was ashamed thinking of hisints about the Ancestor when they first met. He suddenly felt that the progenitor had chosen him not because of his providence, but because he sympathized with him. Han Ling smiled and said after she finished speaking, ¡°So you have to cultivate well. Don¡¯t let my father down. He gave you your talent before he decided you¡¯d serve me.¡± Thank you for reading on myboxnovel Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 Fighting to Be a Fiendcelestial When Han Bashen¡¯s admiration for him reached an endless stream, Han Jue, who was in the Daoist temple next door, was still cursing the Ninth Chaos. His lifespan decreased extremely quickly. 100 quadrillion years! 110 quadrillion years! It exceeded the Ninth Chaos¡¯ value already! [Because of your curse, the Ninth Chaos¡¯ Dao heart is in chaos. The rules of the Great Dao World have fluctuated.] Wasn¡¯t the Great Dao World of the Ninth Chaos the Chaos?! Han Jue looked up. The three thousand Great Dao above the Chaos were fluctuating violently. Even the Seven Supreme Rules were trembling slightly. Who cares! Not enough! Han Jue¡¯s eyes turned ruthless. He swore to curse the Ninth Chaos into something to prevent this fellow from attaining the Creator Lord Realm too quickly. 500 quadrillion years! 1 quintillion years! (Because of your curse, mental demons appeared in the depths of the Ninth Chaos¡¯ Dao heart. The Great Dao World has begun to produce mental demons.) Not enough! Han Jue continued cursing! He stared at his attributes panel to prevent himself from cursing too much. In any case, he had already felt the opportunity to break through. He could make up for the origin lifespan he had lost as long as he broke through! 2 quintillion years! (Because of your curse, the Ninth Chaos¡¯ cultivation fluctuated. Its Great Dao World began to shatter.) Han Jue immediately stopped. The turbulence in his cultivation could be considered restraining his cultivation progress, right? Han Jue was worried that the Chaos would be destroyed if he continued cursing. He put away the Book of Misfortune and looked up. He saw cracks appear at the edge of the Chaos. They were dense and looked like a sinister long worm twisting. Not only that, but many evil auras appeared at the bottom of the Chaos and surged to condense into strange demons of different sizes. The mental demons! Tsk tsk, the scene was a little scary. These demons were quite strong. They might really fall into despair if it was the Chaos 50 million years ago. However, to the current Chaos, it would at most cause a short period of turmoil. Han Jue sent a voice transmission to Han Ling. Soon, she brought Han Bashen into the Daoist temple. Han Bashen knelt down and bowed respectfully upon seeing him. Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and started to preach the Dao from the Freedom Realm. Round tforms hung under the blue sky and white clouds. More than a hundred Great Dao Divine Spirits gathered on the highest tform. The Divine Punishers were also here. To be precise, all the geniuses of the Ten Absolutes were here. No one among the Ten Absolutes refused to be a Great Dao Divine Spirit. The Ultimate God of Punishment appeared and said in a low voice, ¡°The Chaos is in trouble. Deities, prepare to attack!¡± The Holy Mother of Order asked, ¡°Ultimate God, what caused the chaos?¡± The other Great Dao Divine Spirits were also very nervous. The three thousand Great Dao rioted, cracks appeared in the Chaos, and unknown demons appeared at the bottom. All the reasons were ominous. They thought of the Chaotic Competition and the uing Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. Could this be a sign of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity? The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. The Chaotic Order definitely has its rules and karma, but our duty is to protect the Chaos. If the Chaos is in trouble, we have to eliminate the problem. If the Chaos is in chaos, we have to resolve it.¡± These words had twoyers of meaning. Some Great Dao Divine Spirits were secretly nervous. Could it be that the Ultimate God of Punishment was dissatisfied with their recent actions? These Great Dao Divine Spirits immediately stood up and asked to fight. They had to contribute and make up for it. The Ultimate God agreed. Soon, the Great Dao Divine Spirits left one after another, leaving only Han Huang behind. The Ultimate God of Punishment sized him up and frowned. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you. What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Huang, who was dressed in golden scales, could not hide his arrogance at all. Not only was he arrogant, but he also exuded domineering pressure. Furthermore, this kid did not hide it. The Divine Spirits had already noticed it before. However, over the years, Han Huang had been ruthless, causing them to not dare to provoke him. Han Huang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Can I prove that I¡¯m a Primordial Fiendcelestial now?¡± In the past few years, he had fought everywhere and defeated many famous experts in the Chaos. He had obtained a great reputation and officially transformed from a prodigy to an eternal mighty figure. Han Huang was already ranked in the top five to most cultivators in the Chaos. The Ultimate God of Punishment said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to be a Primordial Fiendcelestial. You have to bear the great karma. Furthermore, the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity has yet to arrive.¡± He would not reject it if it was anyone else. He couldn¡¯t wait for more geniuses to fight to be the Primordial Fiendcelestial. However, Han Huang was Han Jue¡¯s biological son, so he had to be cautious. What if he sacrificed himself? Han Huang asked, ¡°When will the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity arrive?¡± The Ultimate God of Punishment said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Let¡¯s wait.¡± Han Huang was silent. After thinking for a moment, he turned around and left. The Ultimate God of Punishment sighed and also disappeared after looking at his departing figure. In the Daoist temple of the third Dao Field. The Ultimate God of Punishment sent Han Jue a dream thousand years after the lecture, as soon as Han Bashen left. Han Jue epted the dream and exined Han Huang¡¯s situation. After hearing it, Han Jue asked the Ultimate God of Punishment not to dissuade him and let nature take its course. Since his son had this determination, Han Jue would no longer ask Dao Sovereign to take over. Han Jue looked at Dao Sovereign and the others after the dream ended. The five of them were very free. They traveled everywhere, as if they wanted to see every corner of the Chaos and every scenery. Han Jue looked at the others. Something interesting happened. Other than Han Huang, many people wanted to be the Primordial Fiendcelestial. Zhou Fan, Huang Zuntian, Dao Sovereign, Azure Heaven Mystic, Zhao Shuangquan, and so on. Those arrogant fellows all felt that they were the Primordial Fiendcelestial and could withstand the great karma of ushering the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity! Han Jue was speechless. In the past, he was a Primordial Fiendcelestial and was afraid that others would find trouble with him. Now, he finally understood that there were actually so many people fighting for it. They were really fearless. Han Jue smiled and suddenly began to look forward to who could be recognized as the Primordial Fiendcelestial. He did not calcte. There were fewer and fewer unknowns for him now. It was good to leave some suspense. As for danger, he was fearless in the Dao Field anyway. Currently, only one person could suppress Han Jue. The Ninth Chaos. He would be invincible as long as he surpassed the Ninth Chaos! Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. In the mysterious domain, mist filled the air and it was extremely dark. Figures were gathered here. Huang Zuntian, Li Daokong, Ancestor Xitian, Shi Dudao, Jing Tiangong, and so on were all leaders of the Life faction. Huang Zuntian scanned everyone and said in a low voice, ¡°We only have one goal recently. Sweep through the Northern Chaos. I want to be the Primordial Fiendcelestial. I want great providence. This Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is the beginning of a new era. In the future, the Chaos will shatter and be truly endless. Countless Great Worldsparable to the Chaos will appear. The Life faction also has to have a world, but there will bepetition as long as it exists. You should understand. ¡°The Cmity Life Controller is like a curse that will always pester us. Although it¡¯s our power now, we also have to be wary of it.¡± The leaders of the Life factions agreed. Li Daokong said, ¡°That Han Huang is too powerful and is on good terms with the Northern Chaos. This is not good.¡± Thank you for reading on myboxnovel Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 Chaotic Legend ¡°So what if it¡¯s Han Huang? The Eternal Peak might not have been his during the Chaotic Assembly if not for the Supreme Rules being attacked!¡± Huang Zuntian snorted. He was very depressed as he thought of this. The other leaders supported him. ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± ¡°Even if Han Huang is the son of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage, it¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t harm his life. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage transcends the rules and has countless children. Look at Han Tuo. How many times has he been between life and death? I¡¯ve never seen the Divine Might Heavenly Sage make a move.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Although Han Huang is strong, he¡¯s all alone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many experts in Life. We can crush him with numbers no matter how strong Han Huang is!¡± ¡°Hahaha. I¡¯ll first send disciples to the Northern Chaos to investigate its foundation. It¡¯s said that the origins of that Northern Chaos Holy Lord are mysterious, but he has remarkable abilities. He once fought dozens of Great Dao Sages alone and easily won.¡± ¡­.. Huang Zuntian smiled at the leaders¡¯ words. The Chaos would fall into his hands sooner orter with so many mighty figures! Huang Zuntian said, ¡°Although the Divine Might Heavenly Sage rarely appears, we have to give him face. We can attack Han Huang, but we have to leave him a way out. Although we are strong, we are only in the Chaos, and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage is above the Chaos.¡± The leaders nodded. Actually, they knew what Han Huang represented even without Huang Zuntian saying it. That was also why the Northern Chaos Holy Lord tried his best to rope Han Huang in. Ancestor Xitian said, ¡°Recently, the Heavenly Court¡¯s momentum cannot be underestimated. That Han Yao is very strong. Think of a way to rope him in.¡± Shi Dudao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll do this! I want to see how strong the recently rising War God of the Heavenly Court is!¡± The other leadersughed, but no one fought with him. Although Han Yao was strong, he was not in their eyes for the time being. Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. Dao Sovereign and the other three stood in the hall smiling at the Evil Heavenly Emperor. Beside them stood several War Gods and Literature Immortals, including Han Yao. Han Ye and Han Yao stared at each other, not convinced. Smiling, the Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s so difficult in the Chaos now. Why don¡¯t you stay in the Heavenly Court for the time being? The Heavenly Peach Banquet is almost upon us.¡± Lao Dan smiled. ¡°Alright! How can I miss such a beautiful thing?¡± He gave Zhao Xuanyuan a look. Thetter understood and agreed. Dao Sovereign frowned, but he couldn¡¯t refute. Jiang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Han Ye said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s so good about the Heavenly Peach Banquet? I don¡¯t like Han Yao. We should leave.¡± Han Yao cursed. ¡°Are you asking for another beating?¡± ¡°Hehe, defeated opponent!¡± ¡°Have you lost to me less often?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go out and fight again!¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, ¡°Stop fighting. You¡¯re not tired? I¡¯m tired just from watching. Every time Ye¡¯er passes by, he has to fight with Yao¡¯er. He¡¯s even morepetitive than Huang¡¯er and Tuo¡¯er back then. I even suspect that you¡¯re natural enemies.¡± Han Yao snorted. ¡°He¡¯s not worthy!¡± Han Ye looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, when will my ancestor Han Huang return?¡± Han Yao mocked. ¡°You think you can fight with Ancestor Han Huang?¡± As Han Ye rose, his background could naturally not be hidden. The two peerless geniuses of the same era were actually from the same race. This was also one of the reasons they did not like each other and would alwayspare. The Evil Heavenly Emperor could also see through Han Ye¡¯s background, so he especially liked his willfulness. He even doted on him more than Han Yao. Every time Han Ye came, he would warmly pull him along. Dao Sovereign said, ¡°Alright. Han Ye, you have to give His Majesty face in the Heavenly Court. His Majesty is the benefactor of your Han family¡¯s progenitor.¡± Han Ye wanted to re up, but he had no choice but to endure when he heard this. Han Yao did not say anything else. He would only lose hisposure when facing Han Ye. He was still very polite to others. At this moment! ¡°Evil Heavenly Emperor, I am Shi Dudao of Life. Today, I specially came to challenge you. Send out the strongest War God under you! Otherwise, I will tten the Numinous Pce!¡± An extremely arrogantugh came from outside the hall. It was like a thunderp that shook the world. The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. Han Yao shouted angrily, ¡°How dare a nobody provoke the Heavenly Court!¡± He immediately transformed into a golden rainbow and went out. Dao Sovereign smiled. ¡°Life has targeted the Heavenly Court. His Majesty can be lively again.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not targeting the Heavenly Court.¡± He looked outside the hall. Shi Dudao¡­ It was really a meeting of old friends. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, five million years passed. The second Chaotic Assembly was about to begin. Han Jue didn¡¯t n to go this time. He let the Ultimate God of Punishment do it alone. Han Jue opened his eyes. He was already close to breaking through. He would definitely be able to break through to the mid-stage Dao Creator Realm in another million years. Han Jue checked the emails. The content was extremely exciting. The attacks were endless! Li Daokong, Huang Zuntian, Ancestor Xitian, and others were all severely injured by Han Huang. Han Tuo and Yi Tian also began to be active and eliminate the devils at the bottom of the Chaos. It was worth mentioning that the reincarnated Eighth Chaos, Zhao Shuangquan, was abnormally active. He defeated even the Universe Sage King. Fifty million years of cultivation had already allowed him to attain the Great Dao Supreme Realm and reach the top echelon of the Chaos. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit had just tempered his divine body not long ago. He was preaching everywhere and recruiting troops. How lively. Han Jue smiled, especially since Han Huang¡¯s performance didn¡¯t disappoint him. How could the Primordial Fiendcelestial not be invincible with its increasing providence? Han Jue looked at the Chaos and discovered that Han Huang¡¯s momentum was extremely prosperous. He defeated the entire Life faction alone and shocked the Chaos. The Primordial Fiendcelestial began tond on his head. Han Jue sent a dream to Huang Zuntian after reading the emails. In the dream. Huang Zuntian asked him if he wanted an opportunity as usual. After confirming his identity, he let down his guard. ¡°Master, are you here about me and Han Huang?¡± Huang Zuntian asked awkwardly and sighed. The battle a million years ago was a humiliation to the Life faction. They used their own strength to send Han Huang to the altar and shook the world, bing a legend on the path of cultivation. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m here for you. How are you?¡± Huang Zuntian was touched. ¡°The Life faction has already stopped expanding and is resting. I¡¯m also cultivating and want to create the Great Dao World.¡± He continued after hesitating for a moment, ¡°Primordial Origin told me that two Great Dao Worlds that are not inferior to the Chaos are approaching. They want to collide with the Chaos and create an unprecedented era. Is this true?¡± Primordial Origin? Tsk tsk, Pangu¡¯sst opponent among the three thousand Fiendcelestials formed by the Primordial Chaos Fiendcelestial could actually spy on the Great Dao World? Han Jue was interested in Primordial Origin. Back then, Primordial Origin could have be the first Chaotic lifeform to transform into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. However, Primordial Origin was stuck because Han Jue had be a Primordial Fiendcelestial in advance. In the end, he fused with Huang Zuntian and focused on him. ¡°Are the two Great Dao Worlds, Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian and the most mysterious Dao Creator about to attack? ¡°That¡¯s not right. Doesn¡¯t the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian want to personally destroy the Chaos?¡±. Han Jue hesitated. Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 Shi Tian ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, raising my cultivation level is the most important. The Chaos won¡¯t die yet,¡± Han Jue said softly and calmly. Huang Zuntian thought of many things. Fifty million years ago, the mysterious existence of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World attacked the Chaos and was quickly suppressed. How many unimaginable transcendent existences were hidden above the Chaos? es wer Han Jue and Huang Zuntian chatted for a while before removing the dream. Opening his eyes, Han Jue looked at Han Bashen of the Daoist temple next door. He had already be a Great Dao Sage. Han Jue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I gave Han Bashen the authority to enter the simtion trial, but you have to teach him.¡± ¡­.. Han Ling opened her eyes and immediately went to do it. Han Jue looked at the bottom of the Chaos. The evil devils formed by the Ninth Chaos¡¯ mental demon had already dispersed and increased wantonly. The Great Dao Divine Spirits couldn¡¯t kill them all. Han Tuo, Yi Tian, and the other Divine Punishers had also gone to eliminate the devils. The situation was bing more and more serious. The Chaotic Assembly was in another 200,000 years. It was estimated that one of the missions would be to eliminate devils. Han Jue created a clone. He would bring his Dao Companion and disciples to the Chaotic Assembly when the time came. His main body would continue cultivating. He entered seclusion again after doing all of this. On the other side, Han Bashen began to spar with Han Ling in the simtion trial. Han Ling deliberately sparred with him first. Han Bashen was very excited. He could finally fight after cultivating for so long. He also wanted to test Ancestor Han Ling¡¯s strength! Then¡­ Han Bashen woke up and fearfully looked at Han Ling. He did not expect the gentle-looking Ancestor Han Ling to be so terrifying in battle. She was like a completely different person. Han Ling smiled and said, ¡°Compared to me, you¡¯re still far inferior. However, you can spar with others. The simtion trial contains all living beings. You can choose anyone to spar with, regardless of realm.¡± Han Bashen took a deep breath and nodded. Then, he entered the simtion trial and began to fight other opponents. He was looking for a Great Dao Sage. He had no intention of torturing anyone below the Great Dao Sage Realm. Soon, he was immersed. Several dayster, he established absolute confidence. The reason Ancestor Han Ling could defeat him was definitely that her cultivation realm was far superior to his. He was invincible among those of the same realm! He suddenly had a bold thought. How strong was the progenitor, Han Jue? He immediately chose to challenge him. At the bottom of the Chaos, Ten Absolute City. Ten Absolute City became lively again due to the second Chaotic Assembly¡¯s arrival. Continuous booms rang outside the city as the mighty figures fought the evil devils. For millions of years, the bottom of the Chaos had been filled with mysterious evil devils. These evil devils were extremely strong and liked to destroy and kill. Many geniuses and mighty figures had fallen under their ws. Han Jue¡¯s clone brought his trusted aides over. As usual, the disciples of the Hidden Sect and the Heavenly Dao gathered together. Dao Sovereign and the other three also came. Many people had not seen each other for tens of millions of years and were exchanging pleasantries and asking about the past. The atmosphere was lively. Although the disciples of the Hidden Sect had always been on their own, their rtionship had not been sorted out because of the Myriad Worlds Projection. They would only stop when necessary and never kill even if there were conflicts. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Of course, the main reason they could be harmonious was that Han Jue could suppress them. Han Qing¡¯er asked after looking around, ¡°Where¡¯s my second brother?¡± Yi Tian smiled. ¡°Your second brother is not interested in this Assembly. He¡¯s already at the Eternal Peak and can¡¯t participate anymore. He¡¯s currently in the south of the Chaos preparing to challenge an ancient ferocious beast. That ferocious beast has existed since the birth of the Chaos and contains the power to destroy space and time. It¡¯s hidden between the past and the future, not the present.¡± Han Qing¡¯er curled her lips, not understanding why her second brother was so warlike. Her gazended on Han Yao and Han Ye. At this moment, the two of them surrounded Han Yunjin and met their ancestor. Although many geniuses appeared in the Han family, very few were qualified to participate in the Chaotic Assembly. Han Yunjin and Han Yu had brought a few people, but they were not Great Dao Sages. Most of them had not even reached the Freedom Realm. But, Han Yao and Han Ye were true Great Dao Sages. At this moment. Han Ling walked over with Han Bashen following behind him. Han Bashen was majestic like a human-shaped ferocious beast, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Han Yunjin was moved when he saw him. This was his bloodline. Han Ling immediately introduced him to everyone. The personal disciples surrounded him. The children who could cultivate beside Han Jue must have very strong potential. Han Yao and Han Ye frowned when they saw Han Bashen. Where did this kide from? On the other side, Han Jue¡¯s clone was discussing the details of this Chaotic Assembly with the Ultimate God of Punishment. Because of the sessful oue of the first Chaotic Assembly, the second Chaotic Assembly was even more lively. Many geniuses had appeared in the Chaos in the past 50 million years. It could be said that each generation surpassed thest. Many ancient existences also came out of seclusion to join in the fun. This Chaotic Assembly would be even smoother without the schemes of the Number One Deity of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. nk Domain. The Holy Mother of Order and Han Huang stood side by side. The Holy Mother of Order was majestic. Han Huang looked tiny as he stood beside her, but his aura was stronger. The two Divine Spirits looked in the same direction. Following their gaze, a ck dot appeared in the depths of the nk domain and slowly expanded. It was a Great Dao World that was not inferior to the vastness of the Chaos. The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°Do you see? This will be the prelude to the Endless Era. The two Great Dao Worlds will collide and fuse. The two giants and geniuses will fight. Those ambitious people will fight for benefits and will also begin the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Han Huang snorted. ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll represent the Chaos to resist all intruders.¡± The Holy Mother of Order smiled. ¡°This Great Dao World¡¯s owner is called Shi Tian. His Great Dao World has existed the longest after the Chaos.¡± ¡°Is that the strongest Great Dao World?¡± ¡°No, a stronger Great Dao World is on the way. It will appear in a few hundred million years.¡± ¡°Holy Mother, why do I feel that you know more than the Ultimate God of Punishment? What kind of existence are you?¡± Although the Holy Mother of Order was not as powerful as him, she always exuded an unfathomable aura. The Holy Mother of Order smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the order of the Chaos. Han Huang, I believe that you are the Primordial Fiendcelestial. You¡¯ll definitely create the Primordial Chaos, but you better wait until the Endless Era arrives. Otherwise, the Primordial Chaos¡¯ power will devour the Chaos, just like how the Chaos reced the Primordial Chaos. It will endanger all living beings in the Chaos and the Heavenly Dao.¡± Han Huang was silent. At this moment! He suddenly looked up and saw a ck light shooting over from afar. He raised his hand and grabbed it, catching a ring between his two fingers. This ring was like a crescent moon and was missing a piece, preventing it from forming aplete circle. Han Huang frowned and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± The Holy Mother of Order said, ¡°One of Shi Tian¡¯s rings; he¡¯s a warlike person. This ring can help you create a Great Dao World and increase yourprehension and creativity. However, as you die, it will absorb your power of creation and help that warlike person. ¡°He¡¯s dering war on you. Either you die and he gets your power of creation, or he dies and you get his power of creation.¡± Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033 Yin-Yang Purity Nirvana Deity The corners of the Holy Mother of Order¡¯s mouth curled up as she faced Han Huang¡¯s confidence. She didn¡¯t say anything else. The two Divine Spirits continued to watch and left after a long time. The news of Shi Tian¡¯s arrival spread after the Chaotic Assembly ended. The second Chaotic Assembly was extremely exciting. The one who obtained the Eternal Peak was the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Zhao Shuangquan. The Ten Absolute Geniuses were Huang Zuntian, Dao Sovereign, Han Tuo, Formless World, Central Region¡¯s Han Emperor, Defying Divine Dao, Yi Tian, Han Ye, and Han Yao. Several of the previous Ten Absolutes did not participate, such as Jiang Jueshi, Murong Qi, the Heavenly Constetion Fiendcelestial, and so on. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Many new faces also appeared among the Hundred Sovereigns, Thousand Lords, and Ten Thousand Strong. Time passed quickly. Han Jue¡¯s clone brought his personal disciples back, while his main body was still cultivating. A million years after the Chaotic Assembly ended. Han Jue finally broke through. Mid-stage Dao Creator! Creation Dharmic powers began to erupt majestically. The Ultimate Origin World also expanded and countless stars were born. The Ultimate Origin World would soon reach the scale of the Chaos at this speed. Han Jue checked his attributes panel as he consolidated his cultivation. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 66,281,037 / 1,019,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,99 9,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,99 9,999,999] [Race: Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] [Cultivation: Mid-stage Dao Creator (Perfect Sage)] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] [Constitution: Extreme Dao Ultimate Origin Body] ¡­ As expected of a Dao Creator. This breakthrough directly increased his lifespan by eight digits. Amazing! Han Jue was happy and continued to consolidate his cultivation. Five hundred thousand yearster. Han Jue¡¯s cultivationpletely stabilized. However, he felt a powerful force that wanted to drag the Ultimate Origin World out of the depths of his soul. Han Jue frowned. The more he cultivated, the stronger this power became. No wonder the Chaos could no longer expand. Could it be that this power came from the nk domain and imprisoned the development of the Chaos? If that was the case, Han Jue could only stop cultivating. Otherwise, the Ultimate Origin World would jump out and squeeze the Chaos. This would definitely anger the Ninth Chaos. There was another way, which was to ce the Ultimate Origin World in the nk domain. However, doing so would also expose the Ultimate Origin World. He had no choice. Han Jue couldn¡¯t stop cultivating, so he could only head to the nk domain. With that thought, he created a clone and headed to the nk domain. He first made the clone spread the Transcendent Rule of the Ultimate Origin World and divided it into countless parts, leaving more paths of survival for himself. Han Jue traveled the nk domain as he spread the Transcendent Rule. Great Dao Supreme experts didn¡¯t dare to enter the nk domain because they would lose their way. However, a Dao Creator was different. Even if he couldn¡¯t spy on the entire nk domain, finding the Chaos was still as easy as flipping his palm. The nk domain was as lonely and cold as ever. Even Great Dao Sages couldn¡¯t enter this ce. The nk domain was naturally lonely. Han Jue was suddenly curious. ¡°I want to know if the nk domain will give birth to living beings?¡± [1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] The value of a Dao Creator! Continue! [Not for the time being.] Not for the time being. Then, there was a possibility in the future! Han Jue clicked his tongue in wonder. Another period of time passed. He saw a Great Dao World floating towards the Chaos. It was very fast, but it still required hundreds of millions of years to reach the distance to the Chaos. His divine sense swept into the Great Dao World. ¡°Eh?¡± Han Jue was surprised. The number of living beings in this Great Dao World was far inferior to the Chaos, but the cultivation of the mighty figures was very strong. There were actually no fewer living beings above the Zenith Heaven Realm than below. The number of Freedom Sages and Great Dao Supremes even exceeded the Chaos. However, the Great Dao Sages were inferior to their numbers in the Chaos because the Chaos had been rising for the past fifty million years. There was no Nine-Headed Divine Spirit deliberately suppressing them. He noticed Shi Tian when he first left the Chaos. Now, he saw another Great Dao World. Were these the two Great Dao Worlds that Primordial Origin had mentioned? Primordial Origin was powerful? Could he spy so far from the Chaos? Or was there someone behind him? Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°I want to know who created this Great Dao World?¡± [5 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] So high! It was even stronger than Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian. Continue! A message appeared in front of him. [Yin-Yang Purity Nirvana Deity: Mid-stage Dao Creator, Chaotic Deity, nk Guardian, Ancestor of Terror, transcends the Chaos and exists in eternal space-time.] Amazing. Han Jue currently knew of five Dao Creators. From strong to weak, they were the Ninth Chaos, the Yin- Yang Purity Nirvana Deity, Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian, the Formless Transcendent Deity, and the Chaotic Consciousness. The weaker they were, the more they liked to stay in the Chaos because they had nothing to do. For example, the Yin-Yang Purity Nirvana Deity and Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian were busy cultivating and had no time to interfere in the Chaos. Han Jue sighed and continued to leave the Chaos. He wanted to leave and find a ce to release the Ultimate Origin World. Han Jue¡¯s main body opened his eyes as his clone swam in the nk domain. He began the simtion trial to test his strength. He challenged a thousand Formless Transcendent Deities! Han Jue went all out and easily won. Then, he increased the number to ten thousand! Fight ten thousand Formless Transcendent Deities! After one simtion trial after another, Han Jue could only fight twenty thousand Formless Transcendent Deities in the end. This was already very strong. At least, Han Jue was satisfied. The Dao Creator was very strong. Han Jue looked at Han Ling. Han Ling¡¯s Emperor Soldiers were very strong before the Dao Creator Realm, but it was unknown if they could continue to show their might after reaching the Dao Creator Realm. It was not difficult for a Dao Creator to split into countless cultivation clones like him to fight. What was difficult was the Dao Creator¡¯s creation. For example, Han Jue. It was not difficult for him to create countless clones, but it was impossible for all his clones to use the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion. The two Formless Transcendent Deities Han Jue challenged could both use their Mystical Powers. ording to what he knew, Han Ling¡¯s Emperor Soldiers could at most gather in array formations. Of course, perhaps Han Ling¡¯s Emperor Soldiers would transform after she really became a Dao Creator. After ending the simtion trial, Han Jue prepared to continue cultivating when he suddenly saw a huge battle at the edge of the Chaos. One of them was Han Huang. The one fighting him was not a Chaotic lifeform. His aura should be from Shi Tian. They were both Great Dao Supremes and the battle pressure was very strong. The entire Chaos would probably be affected if not for the Great Dao Divine Spirits protecting space and time. Shi Tian was about to collide with the Chaos. At that time, the living beings of the two Great Dao Worlds would definitelye into contact. Shi Tian¡¯s mighty figure was the first to attack. He wanted to show his Mystical Power, but he was stopped by Han Huang. Han Jue felt bored after watching for a while. Small fights. At the same time, more and more mighty figures in the Chaos rushed to the battlefield. Han Huang appeared very strong and waspletely ying with the other party. He deliberately did not kill the other party to increase the Chaos¡¯ prestige. The Great Dao Divine Spirits pped in joy. Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034 Million Years Old, Creating the Ultimate Origin Han Huang stood proudly in the dpidated void. Primordial Qi wrapped around his body like a hurricane that stirred the River of Time. With the domineering power to destroy space and time, he looked down at a mighty figure in a sorry state. This mighty figure wore the ck armor of a Suanni. His cloak was like mes and fluttered wantonly. His long hair emitted the luster of the Great Dao. He red at the high and mighty Han Huang. The mockingughtering from all directions made him want to explode. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you today. Scram back and tell Shi Tian¡¯s cultivators that if theye to the Chaos in the future, they have to stay with me. Otherwise, I, Han Huang, will definitely tten Shi Tian!¡± Han Huang said disdainfully and waved his palm. Divine Might Great Heaven Palm! The domineering palm force directly sent the ck-armored mighty figure out of the Chaos. The mighty figures watching the battle cheered. Then, they flew in front of Han Huang and began to praise him. However, a mighty figure suddenly said something inappropriate, ¡°Han Huang, Shi Tian isn¡¯t here yet, but you¡¯re already so strong. You¡¯ll definitely anger Shi Tian. Why do this?! Han Huang nced at him, and the other mighty figures quietened down. The atmosphere became solemn. The mighty figure was fearless and looked at Han Huang openly. Han Huang snorted and disappeared. The mighty figures heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Han Huang was not that ruthless to his own people. Han Huang had vaguely be the number one person in the Great Dao Supreme Realm ever since he suppressed the Life faction alone. Without the Divine Might Heavenly Sage appearing, it was very difficult to find an existenceparable to him in the Chaos. The mighty figures also left one after another. The news of this battle quickly spread. All sorts of information about Shi Tian spread in the Chaos, scattering the second Chaotic Assembly¡¯s poprity. Even the reputation of the Eternal Peak¡¯s Zhao Shuangquan decreased, making him extremely unhappy with Shi Tian. A million yearster. Shi Tian collided with the Chaos. The entire Chaotic Space rippled, as if the water surface was fluctuating. The three thousand Great Dao sounded at the same time and strange phenomena appeared in the myriad worlds. Shi Tian wasn¡¯t much smaller than the Chaos. The void was the same as the Chaos. After the two Great Dao Worlds collided, it was as if the Chaos suddenly doubled in size. The mighty figures of the two worlds began to observe each other with their divine sense. Han Jue was also rmed out of seclusion, but he only took a look and then resumed cultivation. Shi Tian was very strong, but it was impossible for him to overturn the Chaos. Thus, he naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered. After Shi Tian and the Chaos fused, the two Great Dao Worlds did not disturb each other for ten thousand years. However, as low-level cultivators explored the void and involved each other¡¯s Great Dao World, the two worlds broke the silence and began to negotiate. As the leader of the Divine Spirits, the Ultimate God of Punishment visited the leader of the Divine Spirits of Shi Tian. It was unknown what agreement the two sides had reached. In the following period of time, the mighty figures of the two worlds began to enter each other¡¯s Great Dao World one after another. As time passed, conflict erupted. The chaos of the Chaos began to affect Shi Tian. More and more mighty figures headed to Shi Tian and wanted to upy territory. Shi Tian overlords also touched the Chaos. The leaders of the Divine Spirits of both sides never appeared, thus tacitly agreeing to thepetition. Time passed quickly. More than two million yearster, the living beings of the Chaos were already used to Shi Tian¡¯s existence. It was the same for Shi Tian¡¯s lifeforms. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. (Detected that you are 70 million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:) (1: Exit seclusion immediately and head to the nk domain to open the Ultimate Origin World. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.] [You have obtained a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempt.) It¡¯s time! Han Jue had been waiting for the reward to appear. He chose the first option and quickly jumped to the location of the nk domain clone to release the Ultimate Origin World. (You chose to go to the nk domain to open the Ultimate Origin World and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone.) Han Jue smiled. The Ultimate Origin World quickly expanded and covered the nearby nk domain after it was released. It was as if the darkness had suddenly devoured the paleness. The endless gxy expanded from a small size, like a flower blooming in hell. It was beautiful and dazzling. Soon, the Ultimate Origin World returned to its original size,parable to the Chaos! A powerful force began to drag the Ultimate Origin World towards the Chaos the moment itnded in the nk domain. Han Jue had already expected this, so he deliberately flew extremely far. At this speed, it would take at least billions of years to hit the Chaos. Han Jue directly arranged for his clone to enter the Ultimate Origin World to prevent any Dao Creators from attacking. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect a sixth Dao Creator to quietly be born in the Chaos!¡± A voice suddenly sounded, resounding through the nk domain. It was like the heavenly might, vast and boundless. Han Jue¡¯s main body activated all his Dharma treasures and sighed slightly. He did not expect it toe so quickly! He appeared at the nk domain above the Ultimate Origin World, and his gazended in a direction. He saw a ball of ck aura sweep over with unstoppable force. It was actually half the size of the Ultimate Origin World. The other party came menacingly, clearly wanting topete with him. Han Jue didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He was new here and could only show his strength to make the other party understand the rules! His eyes narrowed. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal suddenly appeared in front of the ball of ck aura and suddenly expanded. In an instant, it becamerger than the entire Ultimate Origin World and forcefully stopped the other party. Han Jue used the simtion trial to detect the other party. [Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian: Early-stage Dao Creator, Chaotic Deity, First Chaos¡¯ Inheritor, Ninth Chaos¡¯ Personal Disciple] How dare a mere early-stage Dao Creator act recklessly! The ck aura exploded and transformed into a trillion-feet-tall mighty god. It was the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian. He wore a ming ck robe and stepped on two sinister ck dragons. On his shoulders squatted two strange bird spirits that looked like eagles. He had a face that looked like a woman¡¯s and he carried a strange smile. Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian looked like a human. He had a dignified expression and a smaller ugly face between his eyebrows. It was like a ghost, sinister and ferocious. What a terrifying killing intent! This was the first time Han Jue encountered such killing intent. ¡°Han Jue, a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. You became a Dao Creator before turning a hundred million years old. Tell me, what¡¯s your rtionship with the Ninth Chaos?¡± Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian stared at Han Jue and asked coldly. Boundless killing intent centered on him and turned invisible and tangible, forming a blood-colored color. It covered this nk domain and also drowned the Ultimate Origin World. Han Jue said calmly, ¡°Are you dering war on me?¡± Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tianughed. ¡°How arrogant. That¡¯s right. The power of a Dao Creator is enough to make people lose themselves. Junior, do you really think you¡¯re already invincible?¡± Han Jue condensed the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion and seven des of Divine Punishment appeared around him. He replied calmly, ¡°Invincibility is still far away, but it¡¯s more than enough to protect myself.¡± The atmosphere was extremely tense! The auras of the two Dao Creators rose steadily, causing the surrounding domain to begin tearing Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian narrowed his eyes. He was secretly shocked. ¡°Why is this junior¡¯s aura so powerful?¡±. Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian felt that it was strange. It was impossible for anyone to be a Dao Creator in a hundred million years. Furthermore, it was in the Chaos and was not suppressed by the Ninth Chaos. He thought of some things that the Ninth Chaos had told him about the past and his expression suddenly changed. Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 Creating a Race Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian stared at Han Jue and said, ¡°I see. No wonder you¡¯re so confident. A Dao Creator can¡¯t kill another Dao Creator. In that case, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s Great Dao World canugh until the end.¡± With that, Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian vanished into thin air. The blood color that covered this nk domain also vanished. Han Jue didn¡¯t know what this fellow thought of, but he didn¡¯t care. In any case, he didn¡¯t care about Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian. (Shi Tian¡¯s Immeasurable Destruction Venerable has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 3 stars] Han Jue smiled and jumped back into the Chaos, returning to the Daoist temple of the third Dao Field. Han Ling opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Father, where did you go earlier?¡±. Han Jue replied, ¡°I ced my Great Dao World outside the Chaos.¡± Han Ling was moved and hurriedly asked, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that it was very dangerous?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t hide anything and told her the truth. Han Ling muttered, ¡°Is that the power of Chaos? It¡¯s trying to absorb other Great Dao Worlds. It seems that the difference in strength between the Great Dao Worlds is greater than I imagined.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Chaos will change drastically in the future. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Han Ling nodded and left. The chance that she had gone to spar with Han Bashen was high. Han Jue took out the nine Primordial Fragments and fell into deep thought. [Primordial Chaos Great Creation: It can create cultivation techniques, create worlds, create races, and create everything. ] He didn¡¯tck cultivation techniques and Mystical Powers now. There was no need to use them to strengthen himself. Thus, he thought of the Ultimate Origin World. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Immeasurable Destruction Venerable Shi Tian had already targeted the Ultimate Origin World and wanted topare it with his own Great Dao World. He had to increase his Great Dao World¡¯s strength. Although there were more than 2,900 Chaotic Fiendcelestials in the Ultimate Origin World, their growth time was inferior to Shi Tian¡¯s, after all. Furthermore, other than the Chaotic Fiendcelestials, most of the Ultimate Origin Lifeforms were still being nurtured. There were no very powerful races for the time being. He might as well use the Primordial Chaos Great Creation to create a race. Han Jue felt that it was feasible. He immediately fused the nine Primordial Fragments. He began to imagine his race. The nine Primordial Fragments fused and emitted a dazzling purple light. On the other side, in the Daoist temple next door. Han Bashen waved his hand and said, ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m really not going! What¡¯s so fun about the simtion trial? I¡¯m not interested!¡± Han Ling frowned. ¡°Why? Weren¡¯t you obsessed before?¡± Han Bashen muttered, ¡°It was just for a moment¡­¡± Bored, Han Ling snorted coldly and left. She wanted to enter Han Jue¡¯s Daoist temple but was blocked. She couldn¡¯t open the door no matter what she did. Guessing that her father might have something on, she went to chat with the others. In the long years, it was also a good thing to asionally take the time to rx. It could promote one¡¯s Dao heart to a certain extent. Several yearster, Han Ling returned to the Daoist temple. The race created by Han Jue using the Primordial Chaos Great Creation had yet to be sessfully nurtured and was ced in the depths of his soul. Han Ling did not ask what he was doing. Her father was always very mysterious. She couldn¡¯t see through him even though her cultivation level had already reached the limit of the Chaos. Han Jue didn¡¯t cultivate but read the emails. (Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan¡­) (Your son Han Tuo stepped through the void and obtained a Shi Tian¡¯s treasure. He obtained the providence of Shi Tian.] (Your descendant Han Yao used the Blood Soul Formation Army and his cultivation increased greatly.) (Your good friend Divine Robe Daoist was attacked by cultivators from Shi Tian] x8022 [Your good friend Pangu was attacked by cultivators from Shi Tian) x62033 (Your disciple Ji Xianshen has stepped into the River of Time.] (Your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by the god of theherworld and was severely injured.] Tsk tsk, was a full-scale battle between the Chaos and Shi Tian? How interesting! Han Jue looked at Han Ling beside him and discovered that she was also looking at the Chaos. Han Jue visited Han Yao in his dreams. Han Yao was very excited to see him. Back then, when he first became an adult, he had cultivated in front of Han Jue for ten thousand years and had always treated him as the person he respected the most. After some pleasantries, Han Jue exined his intentions, ¡°Come back. Prepare to assist your ancestor Han Ling.¡± Han Yao was first stunned, then immediately agreed. Han Jue had already secretly told him about this n, but after so many years, he had already dominated an area. He was naturally unhappy to submit to Han Ling, but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey the progenitor. Han Jue ended the dream and visited Han Ye next. Han Ye was extremely excited to see him. He would never forget his childhood master. Even afterter learning that his master was the progenitor, he always treated Han Jue as his master and not the progenitor. However, he didn¡¯t find a chance to talk to Han Jue during the Chaotic Assembly. Han Jue asked him about his recent encounters. Han Ye didn¡¯t hide anything from him. He was still very excited after talking for most of the day. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Looks like Dao Sovereign and the others take good care of you. Tell them later that I asked them toe back when they¡¯re free.¡± Han Ye nodded. Han Jue added, ¡°Leave them ande back. Help your ancestor Han Ling achieve great things.¡± Han Ye was stunned. Assist Han Ling? Unlike Han Yao, he was straightforward. He asked seriously, ¡°Progenitor, why? Can she be stronger than me?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Spar with her after you return. This will be your greatest opportunity. The Great Dao Supreme Realm is your limit if you continue following Dao Sovereign and the others. This will be your only chance if you want to surpass the Great Dao Supreme Realm. This opportunity will far exceed your imagination.¡± Han Ye was silent. He believed that Han Jue wouldn¡¯t lie to him. He couldn¡¯t help but recall Han Ling back then, that fierce woman¡­ In the end, Han Ye agreed and decided to bid farewell to Dao Sovereign and the others. Han Jue told him the location of the universe of stars. The dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at his daughter. ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you want to go out with me?¡± Stunned, Han Ling asked, ¡°Why are we going out?¡± Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯ve been observing the Chaos all these years. Your cultivation has already reached the limit. Your Great Dao World will constantly evolve on its own. Seclusion is not enough if you want to reach a higher level. You already have a n. Why hide it from me?¡± Han Ling took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°A father is a father. You can guess what your daughter wants to do.¡± ¡°Tell me your n.¡± ¡°My Great Dao World was created toote. I¡¯ll be weaker than the other Great Dao Worlds even if the Endless Era arrives. I n to recruit geniuses in the Chaos. My Great Dao World will have a certain foundation when the Endless Era arrives then. In addition, I guess that the Endless Era will be an unprecedented era ofpetition. You¡¯ll have no choice but to fight if you want to upy a ce and not be devoured.¡± Han Ling spoke extremely seriously,pletely different from her usual self. Han Jue felt that it made sense. Thank you for reading on myboxnovel Even his Great Dao World couldn¡¯t hide in the Dao Field. He had to go out, let alone the others. Han Jue said, ¡°Han Ye, Han Yao, and Han Bashen will be your subordinates. Use them well.¡± Han Ling smiled. ¡°Will they listen to me? Han Bashen is fine, but the other two¡­¡± ¡°Subdue them with your strength. Fight them in the simtion trial. Whoever wins will be the leader.¡± ¡°Will this hurt their self-esteem?¡± Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036 1036 Ultimate Origin Soul Race, Creation Emperor Court Han Ye and Han Yao descended into the universe of stars in the next ten thousand years. Han Jue moved them into the third Dao Field. The two of them didn¡¯t like each other, but they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in front of him. Han Jue called Han Bashen over and gathered in the Daoist temple. Han Yao and Han Ye already knew Han Bashen. They nodded slightly at him and then looked at Han Ling. They were all proud and arrogant people and were naturally unwilling to serve her. Han Jue said, ¡°You¡¯ll enter the simtion trial first. Han Yao, Han Ye, Han Bashen, the three of you will fight Han Ling. You don¡¯t have to serve her as long as you defeat her.¡± The three of them were stunned and looked at each other. Han Ye clenched his fists. ¡°There¡¯s no need to join forces. I alone am enough!¡± Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. He directly pulled the four of them into the simtion trial and let them fight. The four of them closed their eyes. an Ye and the other two were moved. As time passed, their expressions became uglier. On the other hand, Han Ling was still calm. Another period of time passed. Han Ye, Han Yao, and Han Bashen trembled. The simtion ended. The four of them opened their eyes. Han Ye and Han Yao looked at Han Ling in disbelief. Han Bashen was already used to it and smiled helplessly. I still can¡¯t run away from it. Han Bashen¡¯s gazended on Han Jue. He would never forget the scene when he faced him. The terrifying seven mysterious des of light, the pressure, the pain¡­ Han Bashen was terrified just thinking about it. Han Ling smiled and asked, ¡°Are you willing to submit to me and serve me?¡± Han Yao was silent. Han Ye snorted. ¡°I admit defeat!¡± He immediately knelt down and cupped his fists. Han Yao followed helplessly, and so did Han Bashen. Han Jue said, ¡°Han Ye is the Ultimate Killing Star, Han Yao is the Conquest Heavenly Star, Han Bashen is the Ultimate Gravity Star, and Han Ling¡¯s Great Creation is the Primordial Emperor Star.¡± Primordial Emperor Star! Han Ye and Han Yao were moved. Han Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could Ancestor Han Ling be the Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± The legend of the Primordial Fiendcelestial spread in the Chaos. The reason why the various overlords fought for supremacy was to be a Primordial Fiendcelestial. Han Jue said, ¡°No. The Primordial Fiendcelestial is your ancestor Han Huang. My Great Dao World contains countless stars. Your Great Creation is formed by me using the power of the stars.¡± The four of them looked at him in surprise. Even Han Ling was surprised. She had long guessed that her father could give his juniors talents. She didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Han Yao and Han Ye thought deeper. So their greatest reliance was given to them by their progenitor¡­ ¡°The Killing Star, Heavenly Star, and Gravity Star will assist the Emperor Star and achieve dominance.¡± Han Jue smiled. He knew that these words would show that he was biased towards Han Ling, but so what? Han Yao and the other two did not feel wronged. That was how it should be. Han Ye asked, ¡°Since Ancestor Han Huang is a Primordial Fiendcelestial, what do you think we can do by assisting Ancestor Han Ling?¡± Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Follow her and she will give you an answer sooner orter. The Primordial Fiendcelestial is only a potential and doesn¡¯t represent the strongest. ¡°Next, I will preach the Dao to you as a farewell gift.¡± He directly began to preach the Dao. The Dao voice pulled the four of them into a state of enlightenment. Even Han Ling couldn¡¯t react in time. Thousands of yearster. Han Ling and the other three left the Dao Field and began to travel the Chaos. Han Jue looked at the empty Daoist temple and suddenly felt ufortable. His daughter, who had apanied him for tens of millions of years, had finally left. Han Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. Figures appeared in the Daoist temple. They were all naked young men and women. They were the race he had created with the Primordial Chaos Great Creation. ¡°From now on, you are the Ultimate Origin Soul Race,¡± Han Jue said. A line of words appeared in front of him as soon as he finished speaking. (Ultimate Origin Soul Race: Created by the Primordial Chaos Great Creation. It contains the creation of the Ultimate Origin World. It will be undying and indestructible in the Ultimate Origin World. It can control the three thousand Great Dao of the Ultimate Origin World.) There were currently eighteen Ultimate Origin Soul Race members. Their potential was considered top- notch in the Ultimate Origin World. They were not inferior to those Chaotic Fiendcelestials. Most importantly, they could control the three thousand Great Dao and turn the rules into their divine power. Han Jue began to teach them cultivation techniques. A thousand yearster. He sent the Ultimate Origin Soul Race to the Ultimate Origin World. It only took him a few breaths of time to return. Han Jue took out the Book of Misfortune and the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone as he sat on the 36th- grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus again. Fusion upgrade! (Warning: Ultimate Supreme Treasure cannot recognize a master. Once the upgrade is sessful, it will sever the restriction mark on you.] Han Jue hesitated. Forget it. The Book of Misfortune was too strong. He was afraid that something would happen. In any case, the Book of Misfortune was already useful enough. He should keep the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. Han Jue put it away. Then, he began to curse the Ninth Chaos. He couldn¡¯t let the Ninth Chaos be a Creator Lord so soon. Five dayster, his lifespan began to decrease. He cursed with all his might. Countless evil devils appeared at the bottom when the edge of the Chaos shattered again. He stopped, and the cultivation of the Ninth Chaos shook again. He was a little injured after 2 quadrillion years of his lifespan were deducted. Han Jue didn¡¯t curse the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable, afraid that too many targets would attract trouble. Now that only the Ninth Chaos was cursed, there were many targets he could suspect. ¡°Next is the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Should I start?¡± Han Jue hesitated for a moment before deciding to keep it. He would cultivate in seclusion first. He had already dyed for a period of time. He would use the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the future. In the mysterious domain. Huang Zuntian sat on an altar. Around the altar stood stone statues with strange postures that looked like humans and demons. A figure appeared behind Huang Zuntian and knelt down. ¡°Life Lord, a major force has recently risen in the Chaos. They¡¯ve three Great Dao Supremes who are extremely powerful. ording to the information, two of them are among the Ten Absolute Prodigies, Han Ye and Han Yao.¡± Huang Zuntian opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s the leader?¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve only found out a name¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Emperor!¡± ¡°Emperor?¡± Huang Zuntian tried to deduce, but it failed since he just had the name ¡°Emperor¡±. Huang Zuntian instructed, ¡°What¡¯s the other party¡¯s intention?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Emperor created the Creation Emperor Court and is wantonly recruiting cultivators with outstanding potential. They forcefully upied a domain and even obtained ownership of five Great Dao. They said that they wee mighty figures from all over to challenge them.¡± Huang Zuntian fell into deep thought. There were many new factions, but he had to give further thought since this matter involved Han Ye and Han Yao. Could it be Master¡¯s arrangement? Very likely. What did Master want to do? Huang Zuntian said, ¡°You can leave. Send someone to pay close attention to the Creation Emperor Court.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The figure vanished. Huang Zuntian began to cast a spell. A figure surged out of his body. It was Primordial Origin. Primordial Origin was only a soul body and did not reveal its face. ¡°Huang Zuntian, my premonition is bing stronger. You have to be prepared,¡± Primordial Origin said in a low voice, his tone filled with uneasiness. Huang Zuntian asked, ¡°How should we prepare?¡± Primordial Origin said, ¡°Copy me and transform into a Primordial Fiendcelestial!¡± Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 Dao Sovereign¡¯s Ambition Not only did the rise of the Creation Emperor Court attract Life¡¯s attention, but its reputation also spread to Shi Tian. After millions of years, the Chaos and Shi Tian had already established a preliminary fusion. The providence of the two worlds was fusing, led by the Chaos. Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. The Immortal Gods gathered and discussed the Creation Emperor Court. ¡°Divine General Han Yao betrayed the Heavenly Court. Who is this Emperor he¡¯s assisting?¡± ¡°The Creation Emperor Court is very powerful. Han Yao, Han Ye, and Han Bashen are all surnamed Han. Could the Divine Emperor really be the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± ¡°Probably not. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is already above the Chaos. What is he doing? His two sons are both Divine Punishers.¡± ¡°Perhaps the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s children are gathering to dominate the Chaos? After all, they will naturally be ambitious with such a powerful backing.¡± ¡­ The ck General looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and discovered that he was smiling mysteriously. ¡°Done,¡± the Evil Heavenly Emperor slowly said, causing the immortals in the hall to quiet down. Under the lead of Han Huang, Azure Heaven Mystic, Zhao Shuangquan, Han Yao, and other peerless geniuses, the current Heavenly Court had a deep foundation. Endless geniuses and many experts had already grown up. They controlled three domains of the Chaos and could be considered a transcendent force. The Evil Heavenly Emperor had already be a Great Dao Sage. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Creation Emperor Court. I¡¯m good friends with the Heavenly Sage. I borrowed Han Yao from him. He contributed to the Heavenly Court and is fighting for himself now. There¡¯s no need to me him. If you encounter him in the Chaos in the future, you can also bow.¡± The immortals could only agree. An old immortal stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Your Majesty, we have lost contact with the Heavenly Soldiers we sent to Shi Tian. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve already encountered danger.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned. ¡°In that case, send the five Divine Generals of the Golden Sect to lead 8,000 Saint Soldiers and find a suitable location to set up a station. Build the teleportation formation immediately.¡± With that, the five majestic golden-armored Divine Generals stood up and agreed in unison. Then, they turned around and summoned the Holy Weapons. The Evil Heavenly Emperor began to make other arrangements, causing the entire Heavenly Court to stir. ¡­ Shi Tian. The void here did not look much different from the Chaos. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, and Lao Dan rode the ancient tower. Zhao Xuanyuan sighed. ¡°I wonder how that kid Han Ye is. I¡¯m really not used to not having him around.¡± Jiang Yi smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give birth to a son to apany us?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan nced at him. ¡°Although I¡¯m romantic, I don¡¯t want to be tied down. What about you? Do you want to rebuild the Golden Crow Divine n?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m like you.¡± ¡°That girl fromst time couldn¡¯t bear to leave you. Why did you reject her?¡± ¡°I have no fixed residence. Why waste her time? I can¡¯t bring her along. Besides, she doesn¡¯t like me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m powerful.¡± ¡°Then, you can have a romantic rtionship with her. Why reject her directly? That¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not you.¡± Lao Dan was already used to their bickering. Dao Sovereign looked ahead and said, ¡°What do you think will happen if we gather the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority of the four worlds, Chaos, Consciousnessless, Transcendent, and Shi Tian?¡± Lao Dan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. No one can do it. Won¡¯t you be invincible if you really seed? Even your master won¡¯t be your match!¡± Dao Sovereign smiled. ¡°I want to try. I¡¯ve already intercepted the power of the Supreme Rules of the Transcendent and Consciousnessless worlds. Only Shi Tian is left. I wonder if there are more Great Dao Worlds.¡± Lao Dan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I realized that what we know is still too little and we¡¯re too narrow-minded ever since the appearance of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World. If every Great Dao World represents the appearance of a supreme existence, it¡¯s hard to imagine what the end of the path of cultivation is.¡± Dao Sovereign sighed. ¡°Master is already so powerful, but he¡¯s still cultivating. I think the peak of cultivation is still very far from him. To us, it¡¯s even more so.¡± Lao Dan nodded. ¡°No matter what, I must obtain the power of Shi Tian¡¯s Supreme Rules. As usual, old man, formte a battle n. Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi will help me block the intruders. I¡¯ll teach it to you when I sessfully intercept it!¡± Dao Sovereign instructed. He could not refuse. From the beginning to the end, he had always been the leader of this team. Even Lao Dan had to listen to him. Zhao Xuanyuan scratched his head and said helplessly, ¡°I hope that Shi Tian¡¯s cultivators won¡¯t disappoint me. It¡¯s been a long time since I fought to my heart¡¯s content. I already feel the loneliness of invincibility.¡± Jiang Yi crossed his arms and curled his lips. ¡°How shameless.¡± Although he said that, his eyes revealed anticipation. It was already very difficult for them to encounter opponents in the Chaos! Perhaps there was a mighty figure stronger than them, but he was not their match. Time passed quickly. The situation in the Chaos changed. New people rose and ruled the world. There were also older mighty figures who died and even overlords. It could be said to be extremely lively. To warlike people, this was an unprecedented golden age. As long as they were powerful enough, they could leave their names in history and shock the world. To Han Jue, as usual, he entered seclusion for another five million years. Han Jue opened his eyes, looking satisfied. He could cultivate at will after the Ultimate Origin Worldnded in the nk domain. His cultivation speed returned to before. Apart from the development of the Ultimate Origin World that could increase his cultivation, he could also refine his Dharmic powers and transform them into Ultimate Origin Power. Apart from him, when other living beings reached the perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm, they could no longer rely on meditation to increase their cultivation. It was the same even for Dao Creators. They could only rely on the Great Dao World. The stronger the foundation of the Great Dao World, the stronger its master could absorb the power of the Great Dao World. Of course, this was not a one-sided absorption, butplementary and sessful. Han Jue started to check his emails. Han Ling, Han Ye, Han Yao, and Han Bashen had been extremely active in the past five million years. Han Ling had established the Creation Emperor Court and had illustrious providence. Dao Sovereign and the other three entered Shi Tian and caused another huge number of attacks. The four of them were even suppressed by a mysterious mighty figure and were severely injured. Han Jue was very assured about the four of them. They wouldn¡¯t die. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more one cherished their life. The personal win. disciples would definitely use the Invocation Technique if they really couldn¡¯t More than half of his friends entered Shi Tian, making Han Jue look forward to it. After reading the emails, Han Jue stood up and walked out of the Daoist temple to reminisce with the good people. He only returned to the Daoist temple after hundreds of years. He was about to enter seclusion when he suddenly felt something and was slightlymoved. Someone was borrowing his Ultimate OriginPower! Han Huang! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Ultimate Rage Tyrant Star! Ever since this opportunitynded on Han Huang, this was the first time he borrowed Han Jue¡¯s power. After all, his strength was already top-notch in the Chaos. No one could force him to this extent. Han Huang stayed in Shi Tian during this period of time. There was such an expert in Shi Tian? Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 Mystic Ancestor, Ancient Ultimate God Shi Tian, on a deste continent covered in blood. The ground shattered and the sky tore apart. Space-time cracks were like countless huge centipedes that upied it, looking sinister and terrifying A ten-million-feet-tall mighty figure stood on the ground. His body was surrounded by dragon-like nebulous Primordial Qi. His long hair fluttered wildly and his figure was burly. His armor was stretched until cracks appeared. It was Han Huang. He had already used the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s main body. His aura was like a rainbow as he looked down at the terrifying figures in the distance. Ten Great Dao Supremes and more than a hundred Great Dao Sages were scattered in all directions, trapping Han Huang here. This continent had already been set up with an array formation to iste the void. ¡°Han Huang, today is the day you die!¡± ¡°Eternal Peak of the Chaos? It¡¯s indeed impressive. Unfortunately, you will die here!¡± ¡°Why are you talking nonsense with him? If the Mystic Ancestor makes a move, we have to hurry up!¡± ¡°Hahaha, killing Han Huang is equivalent to cutting off an arm of the Chaos!¡± ¡°I should be careful. This fellow¡¯s aura is bing stronger again!¡± Han Huang smiled sinisterly and crazily upon hearing the voicesing from all directions. He was extremely excited as he sensed the endless mysterious power in his body. ¡°So this is the power of the Primordial Fiendcelestial! With this power, I¡¯m invincible!¡± Han Huang roared in his heart, his eyes filled with killing intent. He slowly raised his right hand and a purple de of light appeared in front of him. It was Han Jue¡¯s Ultimate Origin Soul Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Oblivion, but the color was different. Han Huang smiled disdainfully. ¡°You thieves, I¡¯ll let you see the power of the Primordial Fiendcelestial!¡± Primordial Fiendcelestial! The mighty figures of Shi Tian were in an uproar. The legend of the Primordial Fiendcelestial had also spread in Shi Tian. In addition to the fusion of the Chaos and Shi Tian, the Primordial Fiendcelestial had be a hotly discussed name because of the Chaos. Han Huang had the power of the Primordial Fiendcelestial? Impossible! Han Huangughed wantonly and suddenly waved his hand. Purple Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion shot out and swept through the hundred Great Dao Sages in the sky. The Great Dao Sages attacked one after another, while the Great Dao Supremes attacked Han Huang. Han Huang was fearless and extremely excited. Dharma Idols condensed on his body as he lept. He waved his palm in all directions and kept using the Divine Might Great Heaven Palm. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The world copsed. The River of Destiny hidden in the sky appeared and twisted wantonly, ready to be destroyed at any time. Han Huang grabbed a Great Dao Sage and crushed the Great Dao runes around him, crushing his body into dust. Such was his power. Swish! A huge ck sword suddenly stabbed into Han Huang¡¯s back. Endless lightning burst out and interwove around him, destroying him crazily. Even his soul was injured. Han Huang frowned and turned around. A Ghost Head Daoist was casting a spell in the sky. Behind him was aherworld-like scene of hell. Han Huang¡¯s killing intent erupted. His eyes narrowed as the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion condensed again and charged in front of Daoist Ghost Head. Before he could react, he was obliterated by the Ultimate Origin Soul. Even his body and soul were destroyed. The battle did not stop because of this. The other mighty figures kept attacking. A Great Dao Supreme held a long sword and shed a crack in the sky. A flowing river appeared in the crack. It was billions of kilometers wide, as if the sky was copsing. Han Huang looked up and felt several Great Dao auras. ¡°Great Dao River? Interesting!¡± Han Huang thought of the Mystical Power that Dao Sovereign had used in the Chaotic Assembly. At this moment, a terrifying figure suddenly rose from the Great Dao River. Only his upper body was revealed. He wore broken ancient bronze armor and had four arms. His face was like dead wood. Only his eyes were empty and lonely. There were countless divine weapons above his head, like an ancient god who had revived from the ancient battlefield. ¡°Primordial Fiendcelestial? I¡¯ll let you experience the power of the oldest Chaotic Fiendcelestial first!¡± The Great Dao Supreme stood above the Great Dao River andughed wantonly. ¡°Remember his name, Ancient Ultimate God!¡± With that said, the Ancient Ultimate God struggled out of the Great Dao River and swooped down at Han Huang. Han Huang was about to resist when a mysterious and powerful force suddenly bound him, preventing him from moving. Crap! Han Huang was moved. Boom The ground shattered and dust flew. The barrier in the sky shattered and the endless dark void devoured everything. On the other side. In the third Dao Field. Han Jue was watching the battle with relish. Shi Tian¡¯s lineup was very strong. Most of the mighty figures guarding Shi Tian hade only to besiege Han Huang. The strongest was that Mystic Ancestor, right? He imprisoned Han Huang in the void, causing him to be suppressed by the Ancient Ultimate God. The Mystic Ancestor was very strong, even stronger than Laozi. The Ultimate God of Punishment was probably not his match one-on-one. It had to be said that Shi Tian¡¯s high-endbat strength was still very strong. ¡°However, it¡¯s not so easy to kill my son.¡± Han Jue smiled and began to increase the Ultimate Origin Power he sent to Han Huang. Lil¡¯ brat! I want to see how much you can withstand! Boom In the abyss-like battlefield. The violent Ultimate Origin Power dispersed the dust storm that covered the sky and pushed the majestic Ancient Ultimate God into the void. ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s nothing much even if you join forces!¡± Han Huang¡¯s wildughter sounded. The endless dust storm was dispersed and vanished. The entire battlefieldpletely turned into a void. The previous vast continent had already disappeared, leaving not a single stone behind. Two waves of Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion appeared around Han Huang and stepped on the Ancient Ultimate God with endless divine might. The Great Dao Supreme who had summoned the Great Dao River said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± The Great Dao River quickly flowed and surrounded Han Huang. Ancient Ultimate Gods crawled out of the river like demons breaking free from their cages. ¡°Enough!¡± A dignified voice descended. A white-robed Daoist sitting on a green lotus throne slowlynded. Resplendent divine light lit up behind him, illuminating the void. Han Huang frowned. It was this fellow again! If not for the Mystic Ancestor, these dogs wouldn¡¯t be his match at all! He could sense that the Mystic Ancestor had grasped the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. He could be said to still remember it. The Master of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority in front of him was the strongest existence he had ever encountered. Mystic Ancestor had a benevolent expression. His eyes were closed and his skin was as white as jade. He was like a statue. ¡°Leave your power behind and I can let you live.¡± The Mystic Ancestor¡¯s voice was extremely dignified and irrefutable. Han Huang couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with him. He controlled the two streams of Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion to attack. How fast was the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion? Before the afterimage disappeared, it had already arrived on both sides of the Mystic Ancestor, wanting to crush him. However, the Ultimate Origin Soul passed through the Mystic Ancestor¡¯s body harmlessly. He was not injured at all. Han Huang frowned. Could it be that this was not his main body? The Mystic Ancestor said, ¡°No power in this world can hurt me, even if it¡¯s the Supreme Rules¡­¡± Cracks suddenly appeared on his body before he could finish speaking, causing him to open his eyes. ¡°Impossible¡­ ¡°What power is this?¡± Mystic Ancestor was moved and immediately suppressed the remaining Ultimate Origin Power coursing through his body. Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 Curse Origin Star Han Huang didn¡¯t care that the Mystic Ancestor was shocked. Hepressed his Supreme Power and Ultimate Origin Power, causing his body to quickly shrink and recover his mortal body. He raised his hands, and two Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion condensed in his palms again. He attacked the Mystic Ancestor at an extremely fast speed. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± A Great Dao Supreme saw that something was wrong with the Mystic Ancestor and immediately stopped him. Han Huang waved the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion and shed. The Great Dao Supreme took out an ancientmp. The ancientmp emitted a strong light, but it was directly shattered by the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion! ¡°How can this be?!¡± The Great Dao Supreme¡¯s expression changed drastically. Before he could dodge, Han Huang¡¯s other Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion shed over, destroying his body and soul. Han Huang followed in front of the Mystic Ancestor. Two Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion shed at him. Mystic Ancestor immediately dodged, causing Han Huang to miss. At this moment, Ancient Ultimate Gods flew out from the Great Dao River and drowned Han Huang like an army of locusts. Divine light burst out and flickered. Ancient Ultimate Gods were forcefully killed by Han Huang. W The Great Dao Supreme who controlled the Great Dao River gritted his teeth and kept casting spells to summon more Ancient Ultimate Gods from the Great Dao River. As the number of Ancient Ultimate Gods increased, this Great Dao Supreme¡¯s body shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if his blood Qi had been sucked dry. Soon, his skin turned to dust like paper, leaving only a skeleton. He was no longer able to summon the Ancient Ultimate God, and the Ancient Ultimate Gods previously summoned had already been killed by Han Huang. The Ancient Ultimate God was indeed very strong. That pressure was enough to crush ordinary Great Dao Supremes, but he was like a mortal and could not withstand a single blow in front of the Ultimate Origin Power. Han Huang arrived in front of the Mystic Ancestor again and smiled sinisterly. ¡°I thought you were strong. Why are you running away like a rat?¡± Mystic Ancestor was still infuriated no matter how good-tempered he was. He said coldly, ¡°Junior, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Boom Two white beams of light suddenly shot out from the Mystic Ancestor¡¯s eyes and drowned Han Huang. In the light, Han Huang crossed the two Ultimate Origin Souls in front of him and easily blocked this light, causing a hollow area to appear in the middle of the light. ¡°Too powerful!¡± Han Huang thought with fascination. He was referring to the power in his hand and not the Mystic Ancestor¡¯s power. He felt that he was omnipotent as he held the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion. No matter how powerful an existence was, it was nothing in front of him! Heughed wantonly in excitement and approached the Mystic Ancestor again. Great Dao Sages flew over from all directions wanting to stop him. In the end, they were swept away by the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion. They were all reduced to ashes when they touched it. Han Jue was speechless. My Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion is being used by this brat like this. It¡¯s too uncouth. But it made sense on second thought. His Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion could automatically kill enemies, but to Han Huang, it was an external force and could not be used freely. From the battle situation, Han Huang was definitely going to win. Unless the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable personally took action. This battle shouldn¡¯t rm the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable. Although Han Huang could win, those Great Dao Sages all had life-saving methods. It was impossible for them to fight with their main bodies. Even if they did, soul fragments would definitely be reborn. It was very difficult to truly kill a Great Dao Sage. Most of the time, he had to use a Karma Mystical Power to destroy it. Although the Book of Misfortune was not affected by karma, it was essentially a karma attack. However, its karma was high-level and surpassed ordinary karma. Han Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t use the Book of Misfortune to curse Han Huang¡¯s enemies to death. In this life, everyone had their own methods. If they lost, they had to be able to afford it. Han Huang had countless mortal enemies along the way. How could Han Jue curse them all to death? Even his son was like this, let alone his other children and personal disciples. Han Jue was in a good mood and thought of the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen he had umted. Should he use it? It just so happened that he didn¡¯t have anyone by his side. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but smile. (Activating the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. A random Great Creation will appear among your descendants.] (Your descendant Shan¡¯e has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Curse Origin Star] [Curse Origin Star: Ultimate Origin Great Creation. Because you cursed many times, it left a mark in the depths of your soul and subsequently affected the Ultimate Origin World, producing the Dao of Curses and forming the Creation Star Phase. This creation can give curse talent that does not involve karma.] Han Jue was stunned. This was¡­ a humanoid Book of Misfortune? Goodness. You can do that? Han Jue was interested in Shan¡¯e. He had to control this kid well to prevent him from being treated as the Dark Forbidden Lord. He began to deduce Shan¡¯e. No wonder this fellow¡¯s surname was not Han. He wasn¡¯t born into the Han family but into a great world of Shi Tian. The Heavenly Dao had also been investigating Shi Tian for millions of years. A portion of the Han family disciples had been sent out. When Shi Tian was adventuring, some died and some disappeared. Shan¡¯e was the child left behind by the missing. Shan¡¯e¡¯s ancestor was surnamed Han. He was saved by a woman from Shi Tian when he was severely injured and had children with her. However, Shan¡¯e¡¯s parents died at the hands of the Chaotic Cultivators. The Chaos and the Heavenly Dao plundered each other. The world where Shan¡¯e was located was ughtered by the Chaotic Cultivator. Only a few people survived, including Shan¡¯e. Before obtaining the Curse Origin Star, Shan¡¯e was hiding in a ruin to survive. He was only sixteen years old now. He had lived alone for ten years. Han Jue sighed. Another unfortunate descendant. He did not move immediately. Instead, he waited for the transformation to end. Shan¡¯e awakened the Curse Origin Star. At this moment, he was wrapped by the curse power like a ck egg. Several monthster. Shan¡¯e finally awakened. During this period of time, his body instinctively absorbed the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth and became stronger. In the ruins. Shan¡¯e¡¯s clothes were tattered. His hair was messy and his face was dirty and covered in sweat. He looked at his hands in surprise. ¡°This power¡­ That¡¯s right¡­ It really exists¡­ Could this be the Dharmic powers of a cultivator?¡± Shan¡¯e was overjoyed. He would never forget the cmity back then. He had always wanted revenge, but it was difficult for him to even survive because he didn¡¯t have a cultivation technique. ¡°Sure! I¡¯m finally qualified to take revenge!¡± Shan¡¯e clenched his fists and muttered to himself. At this moment, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. A man appeared in front of him. He was stunned. He had never seen such a handsome man. It was indescribable. After being stunned for a moment, he suddenly retreated and looked around in horror. It was a Daoist temple with its door closed. To be able to suddenly bring him here, the other party must be a cultivator. Shan¡¯e was extremely hostile to cultivators, but because he was too weak, this hostility turned into nervousness and fear. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Han Jue smiled warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Shan¡¯e swallowed and asked carefully, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°Cultivate beside me in the future.¡± Shan¡¯e widened his eyes. Immortal? Could it be because of the power he had awakened earlier? That must be it! There was no free lunch in the world! Shan¡¯e was silent. He began to think about how to escape. Han Jue smiled. ¡°With your current strength, you will need about 7 octodecillion years to return to where you came from. Moreover, this prerequisite applies only after you learn how to fly.¡± Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 Shadow of Hatred 7 octodecillion years? Shan¡¯e was stunned. He couldn¡¯t imagine what this number meant. He asked carefully, ¡°Who are you? Why did you capture me?¡±. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Me? I¡¯m your ancestor. I took you in because I saw that you were pitiful.¡± Ancestor! Shan¡¯e hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. Han Jue said, ¡°Your ancestor is from the Han family of the Heavenly Dao. The Chaos and Shi Tian have fused ten million years ago¡­¡± He told Shan¡¯e about his ancestry. Hatred shed across Shan¡¯e¡¯s eyes when he heard about the Chaos, but the long timeline shocked him. When he learned about the Han family¡¯s past, his emotions were even moreplicated. It turned out that his ancestor and his hated enemy actually came from the same ce. In a sense, it was a misunderstanding. His heart copsed. Why was this happening? He felt that fate was teasing him! Han Jue said, ¡°This is the karma of the world. Anyone will face cmity in their life. Cultivate beside me in peace in the future and let go of your hatred.¡± Shan¡¯e looked up and gritted his teeth. ¡°Impossible! I must take revenge. I don¡¯t care about my ancestry. I only know that that person killed my parents. I must kill him one day!¡± Han Jue smiled and continued, ¡°Cultivate beside me. Every time I enter seclusion, it will take five million years. After five million years, that person will probably be long dead. Even if you rush back now and look for him, you won¡¯t be able to catch up to his lifespan limit.¡± Shan¡¯e was stunned. Erm¡­ Although he felt that it was ridiculous, what the ancestor said was the truth. At such a distance and at such a time, revenge became pale and meaningless. But he was indignant! Han Jue waved his sleeve and cast a spell to cleanse Shan¡¯e¡¯s body. Then, he changed into a clean Daoist robe. As expected of his descendants, they were all very handsome. Han Jue created a mat beside him and gestured for Shan¡¯e to sit down. He began to teach this kid the cultivation technique. When Shan¡¯e¡¯s cultivation level increased to a certain realm, he could ignorenguagemunication. Then, he would introduce him to the disciples of the third Dao Field. As Han Jue cultivated in seclusion, he multitasked and guided Shan¡¯e from time to time. Year after year passed. Shan¡¯e originally thought that Han Jue was scaring him, but slowly, he felt that it was true. He felt lonely after cultivating for decades. He wanted to go out, but he discovered that he couldn¡¯t open the door of the Daoist temple no matter what he did, much less use spells to break out. He had no choice but to continue cultivating. He tried again thousands of yearster, using his Mystical Power, but he crashed into the wall. Just like that, Shan¡¯e began to cultivate to escape. He gradually forgot his hatred. Time could erase everything. When there was no hope and things were not going well, they could only remember hatred. However, if they lived a positive life and had a bright future, the weight of hatred would decrease greatly. Of course, they still had to take revenge if they seeded in the future. Shan¡¯e¡¯s temperament was also constantly transforming. He was not as cold as before. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Time passed quickly. Nearly five million years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue woke up and notifications appeared in front of him. [Detected that you are 80 million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] (1: Exit seclusion immediately and destroy the other Great Dao Worlds. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a chance to upgrade the system function.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.] [You have obtained a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempt.] He definitely couldn¡¯t choose the first option. That would attract too much hatred. Han Jue silently chose the second option. (You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.) The Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen was activated when he was ten million years old. He obtained a chance every ten million years. Currently, the descendants who obtained the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen were Han Huang, Han Ling, Han Yao, Han Ye, Han Bashen, and Shan¡¯e. He had eight attempts at 80 million years old. There were still two slots left. Han Jue looked at Shan¡¯e beside him. After so many years, Shan¡¯e had already attained the Dao and was about to attain Freedom. His cultivation speed was considered slowpared to his other descendants. At this age, Han Jue was not only at the Freedom Realm. Han Jue decided to keep the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen for now and draw ten consecutive times in the future. When his descendants thought that they were already independent and didn¡¯t need Han Jue, he would use the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen and use a new batch of Creation descendants to stimte them. Han Jue stood up, causing Shan¡¯e to wake up. He felt as if a lifetime had passed as he saw Han Jue stand up. A million years ago, he was impatient and uneasy. Later, he got used to it and became immersed in cultivation, unable to extricate himself. It was as if he had a long dream. Han Jue brought him out of the Daoist temple to see the others. Shan¡¯e was even more stunned when he saw the situation of the Dao Field. It was more beautiful than he had imagined. It was like paradise, as beautiful as a painting. ¡°Wow, another descendant. He¡¯s quite shy!¡± Xing Hongxuan said in surprise. Then, she pinched Shan¡¯e¡¯s face, scaring him so much that he hurriedly retreated. Qingluan¡¯er and Xuan Qingjun also sized him up with interest. Han Jue smiled, ¡°These are all your grandmothers. Don¡¯t be afraid. You have to treat them like mothers in the future, understand? I¡¯ll deal with you if you¡¯re rude.¡± Shan¡¯e¡¯s nervousness vanished. Although he had interacted with Han Jue for five million years, he had never understood his personality. It was filled with distance. Now, Han Jue¡¯s threat made him feel that he was human. After that, Han Jue brought Shan¡¯e to the second Dao Field to see the other personal disciples. Han Jue left a clone in the second Dao Field. If any disciple wanted to go out, they could report to the clone at any time. Currently, half of the disciples in the second Dao Field were still here. The ck Hell Chicken shouted when it saw Shan¡¯e, ¡°Master has another son!¡± The others gathered. Han Jue said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not a son, but a descendant.¡± He briefly introduced Shan¡¯e. The disciples felt pity for him after learning about his background. ¡°Who killed your parents? Pass me his voice and appearance. I¡¯ll get the Hidden Sect disciples to put him on the wanted list,¡± Murong Qi asked. Shan¡¯e couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Jue. Han Jue said, ¡°That person has already died. He ughtered another world of Shi Tian three million years ago. He was attacked by a mighty figure and died. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to enter the cycle of reincarnation.¡± Everyone was silent. This was the first time Shan¡¯e had heard this news. He frowned. Several dayster. Han Jue brought Shan¡¯e to his territory. It could be considered telling the personal disciples that if they encountered Shan¡¯e in the future, they had to take care of him. The personal disciples were no longer the same as before. They naturally understood the meaning of Han Jue¡¯s actions. Back in the Daoist temple. Shan¡¯e remained silent. Han Jue said, ¡°The power awakened in your body before I moved you into the Daoist temple was given by me. You¡¯re not the only one. Previously, I also chose other six descendants. Some of them were even worse off than you, but they have already walked out of the shadow of hatred and started living for themselves.¡± Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 Legend of the Dark Forbidden Lord ¡°Is there really someone worse than me?¡± Shan¡¯e was stunned and asked in disbelief. He fell silent after Han Jue recounted Han Bashen¡¯s experience. ¡°Cultivate well and find your true goal. Don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Han Jue said meaningfully. Shan¡¯e couldn¡¯t help but look up at him. For some reason, Shan¡¯e felt that his smile was so holy and noble. Compared to this progenitor, he was really too petty. He was so petty that he wasn¡¯t worthy of cultivating by his side. Shan¡¯e had already understood the Han family. They had countless descendants and had been passed down for tens of millions of years. There were definitely descendants more outstanding than him in the myriad worlds and descendants who were even more miserable than him. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Even so¡­ The progenitor had chosen him, Shan¡¯e! At this moment, indescribable emotions surged in his heart. His unwillingness and hatred dissipated. He said seriously, ¡°Progenitor, I will work hard and not let you down!¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Do you sense your own strength?¡± Shan¡¯e said, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s very vague. This power seems to be the Dao of Karma you talked about. I can use it to spy on the Chaos and Yin-Yang, but I can¡¯t make it work for me. What I¡¯m talking about is transforming it into mybat power.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°There¡¯s an extremely mysterious mighty figure in the Chaos. He might also be the most mysterious existence in the entire Chaos and Shi Tian. His name is the Dark Forbidden Lord. No one has seen his true body, but many mighty figures were cursed to death by him¡­¡± He introduced the Dark Forbidden Lord from the perspective of others. Shan¡¯e was surprised. Using curses to attain the Dao and shock the world? There was such an existence? ¡°I¡¯ve also been cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord, so I passed the power of karma to you. I want you to be an existence like him. In the future, when the Dark Forbidden Lord curses me, help me curse him.¡± Han Jue smiled, causing Shan¡¯e¡¯s blood to boil. The progenitor had given him a goal to cultivate, so he was naturally excited. After understanding why the progenitor had taken him in, not only was he not disappointed, but he was even more grateful to him. The progenitor actually chose him to fight such a powerful existence. How highly regarded was this! Shan¡¯e clenched his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely use the power of karma to protect the progenitor and everyone!¡± The so-called everyone included the descendants of the Han family and the Hidden Sect disciples. These days, Han Jue brought him to see the others, and they were very passionate and took care of him, making him feel the kinship he had not felt for a long time. He cherished this very much. Han Jue rubbed his head, making him feel embarrassed. Although Shan¡¯e was almost five million years old, his mind was still stuck at the age of youth. He had been in seclusion all these years and had not gained any experience. ¡°You¡¯re my most favored descendant. I believe you.¡± Han Jue smiled gently. Shan¡¯e was so excited that his entire body seemed to be burning. Then, Han Jue let him continue cultivating. After entering his cultivation state, Shan¡¯e quickly calmed down. Han Jue smiled and started to check his emails. [Your son Han Huang was attacked by cultivators from Shi Tian] x80922321 [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure from Shi Tian and was severely injured.] [Your disciple Ji Xianshen has entered Shi Tian¡¯s River of Destiny.] [Your good friend, the Ultimate God of Punishment, was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure.] [Your daughter Han Ling has obtained the faith of more than a hundred million living beings. Her cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Li Daokong has fused with the Sword Dao River and established the Great Dao World. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your good friend Holy Mother of Order has entered the Purity Great Dao World.] ¡­ It was still so lively. Every email contained abundant information. Han Jue could think of a soul-stirring plot. How interesting. He suddenly envied these guys. It was precisely because their cultivation speed was inferior to his that they could experience more life than him. Han Jue also wanted to act recklessly, but he had no backing. His personal disciples and descendants at least had his support. As for him, along the way, he could only rely on the system to be stronger. He would also die if he encountered a powerful enemy that far exceeded his current realm. Therefore, he was very d that he had chosen the right path. Not going out would reduce the chances ofing into contact with powerful enemies! He had to keep a low profile and not attract too much attention before he grew up. Han Jue focused on the Ultimate Origin World after reading the emails. The Ultimate Origin World was far from the Chaos and Shi Tian. Only Great Dao Supremes could step into the nk domain. However, even Great Dao Supremes didn¡¯t dare to enter the nk domain. The Dao Creators did not attack the Ultimate Origin World, so it was calm. However, this was only around the Ultimate Origin World. An unprecedented conflict had appeared in the Ultimate Origin World. As more and more living beings appeared, the Nether Race and the Chaotic Fiendcelestials preached. More and more cultivators appeared. Ambition would naturally grow as one became stronger. Some were born evil, some were born bloodthirsty, and some began to plunder because of the upper limit of their potential. There were all sorts of situations, and conflicts naturally appeared. Han Jue had no other thoughts about this. He was happy to see this. He could hand it over to the Nether Race and the Ultimate Origin Soul Race. Only after chaos could order be established. Battles would ensue sooner orter wherever living beings were. Powerful existences needed to be weak. He wouldn¡¯t care as long as the Ultimate Origin World didn¡¯t suffer any cmity. What he wanted to do was guide all living beings in the Ultimate Origin World. Han Jue could already understand why gods didn¡¯t care about mortal suffering. He had be such a god despised by mortals. In an extremely bright hall. Two rows of stone pirs that were so tall that their tops couldn¡¯t be seen formed a Great Dao that connected the heavens. At the end of the Great Dao, a figure sat on a thousand-foot-tall jade throne. It was Han Ling. Han Ling wore a golden sleeve dress and had a dignified posture. Her long hair scattered on the throne and she wore the Dragon Phoenix Emperor Crown. She was like an ancient god who had created everything. She meditated quietly, looking dignified and holy. At this moment, three figures suddenly appeared in the vast hall below. Han Yao, Han Ye, Han Bashen! The three of them had terrifying auras and were domineering, like invincible war gods. Facing Han Ling, they knelt down and bowed. Han Yao said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Supreme Rules have been stripped from Shi Tian. The various factions have gone to fight for the Supreme Rules and want to obtain the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. I want to represent the Creation Emperor Court in this fight!¡± Han Ye snorted. ¡°This battle concerns the Creation Emperor Court¡¯s reputation. We still have to send the strongest Emperor General, which is me!¡± Han Bashen chuckled. ¡°Although you are strong, you are not as domineering as me. If you want to shock the world, you still have to rely on my strength!¡± The three of thempeted openly. No one wanted to lose to each other. Han Ling said, ¡°All of you, go together. You must obtain the Supreme Rules. You can¡¯t give up even if you face my second brother.¡± Han Ye smiled. ¡°Ancestor Han Huang? I¡¯ve long wanted to spar with him!¡± Han Yao and Han Bashen also looked expectant. They had never seen Han Huang¡¯s true strength, but he was indeed famous. They could be said to be thunderous and naturally wanted to challenge him. Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 Great Chaotic Battle ¡°The three of you have to work together. I allow you topete, but that¡¯s amongst yourselves. You have to unite when you face amon enemy, understand?¡± Han Ling¡¯s voice was indifferent, but it was extremely oppressive. Han Ye and the other two nodded and promised not to act recklessly. Han Ling instructed again before Han Ye and the other two left. Han Ling took out a mirror as she looked at their departing figures. This mirror was golden and murky. Han Ling¡¯s lips moved as she silently chanted. Soon, a shadow crawled out of the mirror. It was her Emperor Soldier. The Emperor Soldier transformed into a beam of light and sped away. Han Ling smiled and closed her eyes. Shi Tian, in the extreme abyss. Dense mist filled the air. One could vaguely see the undting mountains. A huge river of light floated in the air and flowed quietly, bringing light to a radius of billions of kilometers. Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, and Lao Dan flew over and stopped in front of the river. Lao Dan clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Shi Tian is really magical. A Supreme Rule actually fell. This is something that I don¡¯t dare to think about in the Chaos.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a conspiracy. Recently, the Chaos has been wreaking havoc in Shi Tian. The appearance of this Supreme Rule can attract most Chaotic cultivators. We can destroy everyone in one go if we set up an ambush.¡± Zhao Xuanyuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Junior Huang swept through Shi Tian alone. How can Shi Tian organize theirbat strength to annihte the Chaos?¡± Jiang Yi smiled as he felt that it made sense. Dao Sovereign stared at the Supreme Rule, thinking about something. Lao Dan was about to speak when a powerful aura arrived. ¡°I, the Great Heavenly God King, want this Supreme Rule!¡± A powerful shout sounded. Great Heavenly God King, one of the Ten Absolute Prodigies of the first Chaotic Assembly. Dao Sovereign frowned. He naturally remembered the Great Heavenly God King. This fellow made him very unhappy. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter him here today. Dressed in a clean white robe, the Great Heavenly God King stepped on a white dragon. The white dragon was ten thousand miles long. Its four ws stepped on the clouds and rode the mist. It was mighty and domineering. The Great Heavenly God King smiled as his gazended on Dao Sovereign. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the dark horse who suddenly deted halfway through the Chaotic Assembly? Tsk tsk, are you coveting external forces again? Be careful not to empty your Dao heart and lose yourself!¡± These words were extremely vicious, causing Dao Sovereign¡¯s eyes to erupt with killing intent. Without another word, Dao Sovereign attacked the Great Heavenly God King. Jiang Yi followed closely behind. Zhao Xuanyuan did not attack. Instead, he looked at the Supreme Rule and asked Lao Dan, ¡°Old man, what power do you think this Supreme Rule represents?¡± Boom- The three Great Dao Supremes fought chaotically, shaking the world, causing the evil mist in the world to churn violently. Lao Dan stared at the Supreme Rule and said, ¡°Its aura is vast, but it¡¯s not ferocious at all. Perhaps it¡¯s rted to karma and providence.¡± At this moment, powerful auras arrived from all directions of this endless abyss. Zhao Xuanyuan and Lao Dan were moved. ¡°Damn it, why is it so fast?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan cursed in a low voice. He took out a red sword made of dragon blood and prepared to fight. On the other side. Han Yu, Qin Ling, Azure Heaven Mystic, Ji Xianshen, and Zhao Shuangquan rode a green light and sped through the void. Zhao Shuangquan stared ahead and said, ¡°The battle has already begun. There are at least ten Great Dao Supremes. The number of Great Dao Sages is constantly increasing. There are already more than thirty.¡± Han Yu sighed. ¡°The fight for the Supreme Rules is really crazy.¡± Ji Xianshen smiled. ¡°This scene reminds me of when I was still a mortal. Sage Fang Liang and I also wandered around. We dared to barge in no matter how many enemies there were.¡± All sorts of things from back then appeared in front of him. ¡°Then, why is your rtionship with Sage Fang Liang¡­¡± Qin Ling asked in surprise. Han Yu red at him. Ji Xianshen smiled. ¡°There will always be differences on the path of pursuit. Once some cracks appear, they can¡¯t be healed. Even if the two sides want to reconcile, you juniors have to consider carefully, especially when it involves people close to you.¡± Qin Ling, Azure Heaven Mystic, and Zhao Shuangquan were thoughtful. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Themotion caused by the Supreme Rules this time is so great. Just try your best when the timees. You can¡¯t fight to the death even if you can¡¯t obtain it, understand?¡± Ji Xianshen waved his hand and smiled. His gazended on Azure Heaven Mystic and Zhao Shuang. Zhao Shuangquan said proudly, ¡°I am the Eternal Peak. I¡¯m naturally invincible.¡± Azure Heaven Mystic snorted. ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant. If not for the fact that I didn¡¯t attend this Chaotic Assembly, how could you have obtained the Eternal Peak so easily?¡± Zhao Shuangquan chuckled.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. They were not the only ones. Other Chaotic factions also rushed over. The current Shi Tian had already be a banquet of the Chaos. The various factions were fighting to split it amongst themselves. ¡­ Five million yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes and checked his emails. During this seclusion, he felt many times that a huge battle had erupted. It was not only Shi Tian, but also the Chaos. It even involved the Ultimate God of Punishment. However, the Ultimate God of Punishment and the disciples did not use the Invocation Technique to summon him, so he did not care. [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by your good friend Zhao Shuangquan.] [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by your good friend Azure Heaven Mystic.] [Your disciple Jiang Yi was attacked by your descendant Han Yu.] [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by your son Han Tuo and was severely injured.] [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by your descendant Han Ye.] [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by your descendant Han Yao and was severely injured.] [Your descendant Han Yao was attacked by your enemy, the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit. He was severely injured.] [Your enemy was attacked by your good friend Huang Zuntian and was severely injured.] Good lord, had these guys gone mad? Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but deduce that chaotic battle. So it was to fight for a Supreme Rule of Shi Tian. This Supreme Rule was controlled by a force that Han Jue couldn¡¯t even deduce. The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable! How despicable! No one from the Chaos obtained the Supreme Rule even after tens of thousands of years of chaotic battle. Instead, they were all injured. The Supreme Rule shattered into three thousand fragments and scattered in every corner of Shi Tian under the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable¡¯s deliberate control. In the next two million years, it became a divine crystal that could satisfy any wish of all living beings, causing another hugemotion. Han Jue discovered that after the Chaos fused with Shi Tian, the overall domain was actually expanding. New creations and strangends were also born in the Chaos, and the Chaotic Spirit Qi was also steadily increasing. The Chaos would increase by another level when the Purity Great Dao World arrived. From the looks of it, the four Dao Creators had alreadypromised with the Ninth Chaos. Otherwise, they should have resisted and not watched as their Great Dao World was devoured. Although the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable was plotting against the Chaos, his methods were too small and could not be shown. He couldn¡¯t stop the situation of the Chaos at all and could only avenge himself. ¡°Progenitor, I¡¯ve alreadyprehended the curse power. Do you want me to curse anyone? Tell me, who do you want me to curse?¡± Shan¡¯e¡¯s voice floated over from the side. His tone was filled with excitement and anticipation. Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 Touring Shi Tian ¡°Oh? Will your curse be deduced?¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. His tone was calm, like a basin of cold water extinguishing Shan¡¯e¡¯s excitement. Shan¡¯e hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Those weaker than me shouldn¡¯t be able to deduce me. I can¡¯t guarantee that with those with higher cultivation levels than me¡­¡± Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°No one can deduce the Dark Forbidden Lord. Your target is him.¡± ¡°Perhaps his cultivation level is top-notch, so no one can deduce it?¡± ¡°Then you have to have a top-notch cultivation level. Before that, you can¡¯t curse anyone to prevent trouble!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Shan¡¯e¡¯s face immediately turned pale. How long would it take for him to reach the top standard Han Jue mentioned? Han Jue smiled. ¡°I should test your strength. Are you prepared?¡± Shan¡¯e asked in surprise, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Han Jue introduced the simtion trial to him and gave him the authority to use it. As expected, Shan¡¯e quickly became obsessed with the simtion trial. Shan¡¯e was still a little short of the Great Dao Realm. His cultivation talent was clearly not as high as the other creation stars. Perhaps this was their strength. Shan¡¯e¡¯s Curse Origin Star was not an existence that could fight head-on. Shan¡¯e couldn¡¯t dominate the Freedom Realm in the simtion trial, but he felt that he was invincible in the same realm. Little did he know that Han Ling could fight ten thousand people of the same realm. Han Jue didn¡¯t have high requirements for Shan¡¯e, so he didn¡¯t use Han Ling to suppress him. Looking at the simtion trial, Han Jue stood up and left. After interacting with his Dao Companions for a period of time, Han Jue came to the Hundred Peak Immortal River and visited Fairy Xi Xuan. Coincidentally, Chang Yue¡¯er was also here. ¡°Junior Han!¡± Seeing Han Jue appear, Chang Yue¡¯er immediately smiled in surprise. She immediately rushed over and hugged him. ¡°You really care about Master. I¡¯ve never seen you visit me before!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er giggled. She was not jealous at all because she knew that she had no right to be. If not for Han Jue, she would have long turned to dust. How could she have achieved her current Freedom cultivation? Fairy Xi Xuan berated her. ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Tens of millions of years passed. The two women had already be family. After all, to them, their old friends were already dead. Han Jue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Senior is still the same as before. It¡¯s good. If you¡¯re distant from me, I¡¯ll feel ufortable instead.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er smiled even more proudly. She hugged his arm and refused to let go. Han Jue had to remind her tactfully and naturally pulled his arm out. The three of them sat down and started chatting. Han Jue asked them about their experiences during this period of time. Chang Yue¡¯er began to chatter non-stop. Han Jue and Fairy Xi Xuan smiled at her and found it interesting. Although the cultivation days were boring and boring, the asional atmosphere was quite satisfying. Even though Han Jue had an invincible goal, he enjoyed his current situation. His days would probably be as calm as now when he was invincible. However, he did not pursue invincibility to have an exciting life. It was just to ensure his safety. Chang Yue¡¯er spoke for two hours without finishing. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Are you very curious about Shi Tian?¡± ¡°Yes, but I heard that Shi Tian¡¯s battle was extremely tragic. I shouldn¡¯t join in the fun. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll lose my life if I¡¯m not careful.¡± ¡°You can leave your soul fragment behind. You can revive even if you die. You¡¯re Freedom, after all.¡± ¡°What if I encounter the legendary Great Dao Supreme? It will be bad if they use the Dao of Karma to destroy my soul fragment to kill my main body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can summon me if you encounter danger. I¡¯ll support you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er asked in surprise. Han Jue smiled and nodded. Fairy Xi Xuan frowned. ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t be like this. Han Jue is busy cultivating. How can he divert his attention to you?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er curled her lips and felt that it made sense. Han Jue smiled. ¡°With my cultivation, not to mention helping you, even splitting ten thousand wills is as easy as flipping my palm.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°How about I apany you? I¡¯ll y for a thousand years beforeing back to cultivate.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s great. Master, do you want to go together? This is a good opportunity to nurture¡­ experience!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er giggled. Han Jue saw through her schemes and knew that she pretended to almost let it slip. However, Han Jue didn¡¯t expose her. Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s intentions were mainly to please him. Chang Yue¡¯er might really like him. More than 80 million years had passed and she had never had an affair with other men. Han Jue could deduce this. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. This opportunity was also a chance for them to grow closer to each other. Previously, Xing Hongxuan had also reminded him that Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er were still waiting for him. Why didn¡¯t she give him a chance? Not to mention a transcendent cultivation expert like Han Jue, there were countless ordinary Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal women. Of course, some men liked multiple women. However, Han Jue already had enough women and was clearly not looking for more. Fairy Xi Xuan hesitated at Chang Yue¡¯er¡¯s suggestion. Han Jue looked at her and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I want you to go. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, but we¡¯ve never traveled together.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± Just like that, the two women packed up and followed Han Jue to Shi Tian. As a Dao Creator, Han Jue would not be rejected no matter where he went. This was a realm that surpassed the Great Dao World. However, once he entered Shi Tian, he would definitely be noticed by the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable. He believed that the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable could guess his reason after seeing the two women. With their cultivation levels, there was really no need to destroy each other¡¯s Great Dao World and form a death grudge. If the Great Dao World perished, the Dao Creator would not die. As long as the Great Dao World was destroyed not toote, the Dao Creator could directly recover. Just like how the Ninth Chaos directly revived all living beings in the Chaos. It was so domineering! They quickly entered Shi Tian under Han Jue¡¯s lead. Chang Yue¡¯er looked around. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look much different from the Chaos. I heard that Junior Han¡¯s children are also fighting for a huge opportunity in Shi Tian. I wonder if I can encounter them on this trip.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°They¡¯re indeed still around, but there¡¯s no need to encounter them. They¡¯re busy fighting for opportunities and don¡¯t have the time like us.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan asked, ¡°Could it be that one of your descendants created the recently famous Creation Emperor Court in the Chaos?¡± ¡°Yes, Ling¡¯er created it.¡± ¡°Ah? That girl is so powerful?¡± Chang Yue¡¯er was surprised. She had always felt that Han Ling was weak and adorable, unlike Han Qing¡¯er, who was as lively as her. Han Jue smiled. ¡°My daughter is probablyparable to Huang¡¯er.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er was even more shocked. Fairy Xi Xuan smiled. ¡°I sensed it before. She¡¯s very simr to¡­ the past you.¡± Thinking of the past, she tried her best to fight for opportunities for Han Jue, but whenever she wanted to go out or there was some risk, Han Jue would not ept it no matter what. He would appear humble to everyone and even look weak in their eyes. Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 Appearance of the Deity Although Shi Tian was in chaos, that was only for the environment. Many ces were still peaceful and not harmed. Han Jue and the other two came to a great world at the edge of Shi Tian. It was like the Earth in the Milky Way. Ity quietly in the corner of the void, lonely and beautiful. The living beings in this world were very weak. The strongest living being was only an Immortal Emperor. No wonder they were not affected. Of course, they would probably not be able to escape the oue of being destroyed if they encountered cultivators who wanted to ughter them. The three of them entered the world. Countless mortal worlds gathered around this world like the Heavenly Dao. They were still dominated by humans. To be precise, they were a race with Connate Dao Physique. They had different names in different worlds. With the cultivation of Han Jue and the other two, they could directly understand thenguage of this world. There was no obstacle inmunication. They first entered a mortal world and began to travel. Han Jue chatted andughed with them as he looked into the depths of Shi Tian. Another huge battle erupted! He saw some familiar figures. Han Tuo, Yi Tian, Han Huang, Han Ye, Han Yao, Dao Sovereign, Zhao Xuanyuan, Han Bashen, Zhao Shuangquan, Huang Zuntian, Ji Xianshen, and so on. They were all fighting for a Supreme Rule. How lively. As they fought, everyone began to besiege Han Huang because he was too powerful. Even Han Tuo had to admit that his second brother had already far surpassed him. The three of them arrived at a town and felt the culture there. It was impossible for the three of them to encounter trouble with their cultivation levels. Even if someone dared to find trouble with them, they could resolve it with a thought. After the three of them walked for more than a thousand worlds, the chaotic battle in the depths of Shi Tian continued. Since they had nothing to do, Han Jue and the other two stopped on a cliff. Han Jue waved his hand and created a screen of light, revealing the scene of a chaotic battle. The two women watched curiously. Chang Yue¡¯er saw Han Yao disying his Mystical Power and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Time passed so quickly. Junior Han¡¯s descendants are already so strong.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although there¡¯s a huge difference in seniority between us and them, in terms of experience, we¡¯re far inferior to them.¡± She looked at Han Jue with a gentle gaze. The greatest providence in her life was when she epted Han Jue as her disciple. Chang Yue¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Junior Han, who do you think willugh in the end? Huang¡¯er, Tuo¡¯er, or your other descendants? That Han Yao, Han Ye, and Han Bashen are very powerful when they join forces.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no surprise, it¡¯s Huang¡¯er, but wanting to obtain that rule is wishful thinking.¡± ¡°Why? He can¡¯t obtain it even if he wins?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a conspiracy behind this. It involves the existence who created this Great World. His cultivation level is extraordinary. He can¡¯t be named or discussed, so I won¡¯t introduce him to you,¡± Han Jue replied. Chang Yue¡¯er and Fairy Xi Xuan looked at each other. Shi Tian was an existenceparable to the Chaos. Such a world was actually created by a mighty figure? They couldn¡¯t imagine it. Could there really be a Creation God? Chang Yue¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Junior Han, what realm are you at now? Can youpare to the transcendent existence who established Shi Tian?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I can barelypare, but he has cultivated countless years earlier than me. If we really fight to the death, I¡¯m naturally not his match.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er frowned. She thought that Han Jue was already the strongest, but she didn¡¯t expect there to be stronger existences. ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage is really humble. Your ability has already surpassed mine.¡± A voice entered Han Jue¡¯s ears. It was the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable. Han Jue replied in his mind, ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only here to y. I won¡¯t harm Shi Tian.¡± The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I hope so. I¡¯m also worried that the juniors will be rash and rude.¡± Han Jue replied in his mind, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m also afraid that you¡¯ll destroy my Great Dao World.¡± The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable snorted and did not say anything else. From the beginning to the end, Chang Yue¡¯er and Fairy Xi Xuan did not hear their conversation. They were still nervously watching the battle. Even if their cultivation levels were insufficient and they could not see the details of the battle, from the scene, they could barely tell who had the upper hand. Han Huang fought more than a hundred Great Dao Sages alone. He was extremely domineering. His strength was clearly on par with his other opponents. The three of them continued on their way after watching for several hours. There were many wonders in Shi Tian¡¯s world. Several dayster, they met in the void. In the dark void stood ake that emitted seven-colored light. That¡¯s right, it was ake. It was tens of billions of kilometers long and wide. Thend and a forest formed a circle that surrounded theke. Han Jue could feel that it contained extremely dense Spirit Qi. Not only that, but there were also the Great Dao of Time and Space hidden inside. In other words, thiske could connect the past and the future, traveling through the past and present. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Chang Yue¡¯er eximed in surprise. It was all thanks to her that this trip was not so boring. Han Jue felt like he was raising his daughter with Fairy Xi Xuan. Fairy Xi Xuan frowned. ¡°There are many powerful auras inside. Let¡¯s take a detour.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er waved her hand and said, ¡°Master, what are you thinking? With Junior Han around, what are you afraid of? Could it be that Shi Tian¡¯s master is lying inside?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan was still very hesitant. She looked at Han Jue. He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a Great Dao Sage and itspanion hidden inside. They¡¯re not too strong. We can go in and take a look.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Since Han Jue said that, he definitely didn¡¯t care about the existence inside. To those at the Freedom Realm, there was no difference between a Great Dao Sage and a Great Dao Supreme. That was why she was so hesitant, not knowing if the existence inside threatened Han Jue. The three of them quickly entered the Seven-Colored Mountain Lake. The existences hidden in theke and forest did not sense them. Chang Yue¡¯er and Fairy Xi Xuan guessed that it was Han Jue¡¯s doing. How terrifying. He had numbed the other ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. party without anyone knowing. The two women toured curiously, while Han Jue¡¯s thoughts drifted. Han Huang began to borrow his Ultimate Origin Power again. He had to control it cautiously, afraid that Han Huang would explode. Even a wisp of Ultimate Origin Power was enough for Han Huang to deal with the danger in front of him. Then again, what was that? A mysterious and strange existence appeared in Han Huang¡¯s hand. Han Jue found it familiar. ¡­ Wasn¡¯t that the Strange Deity? The Strange Deity was released by Han Jue a long time ago. At first, this fellow would return and then disappear. Han Jue deduced that it was not in danger and didn¡¯t care. The Strange Deity was very simr to the Inauspicious Evil. All living beings couldn¡¯t spy on it, but it could attack living beings. The current Strange Deity had already condensed a physical body. Han Jue had only forgotten to pay attention to it several times. in seclusion recently. He didn¡¯t expect it to grow to this extent. Great Dao Supreme! There was something wrong with its body. Although Han Huang¡¯s attack could kill it, it quickly recovered. Undying and indestructible, its recovery speed was extremely fast! Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045 Peak of the Great Dao World In the chaotic void. A dense mist formed by Dharmic powers filled the air. Looking up, there were spatial cracks everywhere, revealing alternate spaces of different depths. Some cracks even revealed the paleness of a nk domain. Han Huang held two Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion in his hand. He wore a blood-red robe and exquisite silver armor. A red belt was wrapped around his waist like a tendon. His long hair fluttered and his gaze was cold as he stared at the figure attacking from afar. The figure waspletely ck and surrounded by a strange white aura. There were countless illusions of vengeful spirits behind him, as if they were connected to his back or like ghosts struggling out of his body. The Great Dao Sages in all directions also stopped. ¡°What is that?¡± Zhao Xuanyuan frowned and asked. No one answered him. Even the experienced Lao Dan frowned and stared at the white smoke ck shadow. The white-qi ck shadow was the Strange Deity! The Strange Deity ate the Inauspicious Evil as food. It was not a living being, but it had a terrifying ability that surpassed all potential. Han Ye said in a low voice, ¡°Be careful. This thing is a little strange and lifeless. It¡¯s definitely not a living being.¡± Han Bashen scratched his head and said, ¡°Could it be a product of the Supreme Rules?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but with Ancestor Han Huang around, we can let both of them be injured. Only then will we have a chance,¡± Han Yao said softly. He looked at Han Huang¡¯s insufferably arrogant figure, his eyes filled with unwillingness. Han Yao wasn¡¯t the only one. The Hidden Sect was also deeply stimted. This was not the first time they had been defeated by Han Huang together. More than a hundred Great Dao Sages and more than ten Great Dao Supremes had joined forces, but they were suppressed by Han Huang every time. This feeling was too ufortable. The more talented one was, the greater the blow. For example, Zhao Shuangquan and Azure Heaven Mystic looked at Han Huang with anger and red eyes. Han Huang looked down at the Strange Deity and asked, ¡°What are you?¡± The Strange Deityughed sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯m very close to you, but you¡¯ve never seen me before.¡± Very close? Han Huang frowned, not understanding what these words meant. He had lived for 80 million years and had encountered too many living beings. How could he remember them clearly? Could this be a weakling he had encountered back then, but now, it was like apletely different person? However, this fellow¡¯s aura was too strange. It actually made him feel a long-awaited horror. The Strange Deity chuckled. ¡°I also want this Supreme Rule. Can you give it to me?¡± Han Huang snorted. ¡°That depends on your ability!¡± With that, the Strange Deity suddenly appeared in front of him. The white Qi around him transformed into a huge that covered the sky and drowned Han Huang. Everything happened too fast, so fast that the other Great Dao Sages could not react. However, no one was worried about Han Huang. Boom- The strange white Qi was minced by a powerful force. Han Huang held the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion in his right hand and pierced through the Strange Deity. The Strange Deity suddenly opened a pair of blood-red eyes. The space on both sides of Han Huang squeezed and pulled him into a deep alternate space. After all, Han Huang had been through hundreds of battles. He did not panic at all. He controlled the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion and tore apartyers of alternate space. He quickly found the Strange Deity hiding in the dark and killed him. Immediately after, the Strange Deity appeared behind him. Countless Resentful Ghosts roared and attacked him. Unconsciously, Han Huang felt powerful karma restricting his body, making it difficult for him to move. He immediately mobilized his mysterious and powerful unknown power to disperse the power of karma. The illusions attacked again, causing him to sink into the cycle of reincarnation. While Han Huang was in the illusion, the Strange Deity immediately attacked. However, Han Huang instinctively waved the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion and killed him again. The Strange Deity condensed his body again and muttered to himself, ¡°This kid is too abnormal¡­ As expected of your son¡­¡± His words were heard by Han Jue, who was far away in the Seven-Colored Mountain Lake. Han Huang¡¯s performance was indeed not bad. Even if he was pulled into the endless illusions, he could still rely on his instincts to kill the enemy. Soon, Han Huang escaped the Strange Deity¡¯s Mystical Power and fought with it. The two of them were temporarily on par, neither could do anything to the other. On the other side. The other Great Dao Sages and Great Dao and Supremes targeted the Supreme Rules again and fought again. Without Han Huang, their chances of sess were greater. Han Jue retracted his gaze. Although the Strange Deity was strong, it was not Han Huang¡¯s match. With the Ultimate Origin Power, no one below the Dao Creator Realm could defeat Han Huang. The ability of the Strange Deity was probably going to consume something, but others could not see it. Han Jue retracted his gaze and started to apany Chang Yue¡¯er and Fairy Xi Xuan again. The Seven-Colored Mountain Lake contained many natural treasures, especially at the bottom. It was a fantasy forest formed by natural treasures. Many living beings were living there, like people in the water. Most of them had transformed. Their duty was to protect the natural treasures, and the powerful existences outside theke protected them. In the end, the natural treasures had to fall into the mouths of powerful existences to help them cultivate. It was good to help each other. After staying for a few hours, the two women each picked a golden lotus. This lotus contained great providence. Obtaining this treasure could increase their providence. Providence was mysterious and profound. Like karma, it was unfathomable. To mortals, it was luck. He didn¡¯t know why they wanted it. Han Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to calcte or guess. After the three of them left, Han Jue removed the illusion he used on the living beings in the Seven-Colored Mountain Lake. In the next few thousand years, the three of them traveled around and saw the most magical wonders and creations of Shi Tian. The battle for the Supreme Rule continued. The three of them returned to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. Their rtionship had warmed up during this period of time. The two women also understood what Han Jue meant and were in a good mood. Han Jue took the time to apany Chang Yue¡¯er alone. This was Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s suggestion. The two of them were alone for decades. Han Jue found Fairy Xi Xuan, but nothing happened between them. They only discussed the Dao. ¡°When I attain the Great Dao, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Fairy Xi Xuan said softly. Han Jue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s up to you. Our cultivation levels have long surpassed that of a mortal. Companionship is better than any action.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan smiled. ¡°Soon. I will definitely be able to attain the Great Dao when youe out of seclusion next time.¡± Han Jue smiled and nodded. The two of them chatted for a while more before Han Jue left. He immediately entered cultivation after returning to the third Dao Field. As for Shan¡¯e, he was still obsessed with the simtion trial. Tsk tsk, this kid¡¯s opponent was at the Sage Realm. He challenged all the Primordial Chaos Sages in the simtion trial in one go and bullied them in different ways. He couldn¡¯t hide his smile. This kid probably didn¡¯t know that he could spy on the battle in the simtion trial. Han Jue didn¡¯t interrupt him and let him be happy. Tens of thousands of yearster, Shi Tian¡¯s chaotic battle ended. Han Huang obtained the Supreme Rule and T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. his name shook Shi Tian. This time, he defeated all living beings. Those self-proimed top geniuses also admitted defeat and no longer pestered him. Han Huang held the two Supreme Rules, one of the Chaos and one of Shi Tian. His aura reached its peak. The entire Chaos and Shi Tian could sense it. He was extremely ostentatious, afraid that all living beings would not know. Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 Mysterious Figure In the dark void of the myriad worlds. Countless illusions bloomed like epiphyllum. They grew from nothing to big and dissipated like fireworks. Han Huang was among them. Two different rainbow lights wrapped around his body like two souls. He could vaguely see a human figure. He slowly opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t they fuse?¡± Han Huang muttered to himself, his heart filled with doubts. He naturally did not believe that the Supreme Rules were ipatible, but he had yet to find a suitable method. His cultivation level could no longer increase. He could only think of another way. He had also established his own world in the depths of his soul. However, it would take too long to develop into a Great Dao World. It¡¯d take so long that he felt that it was almost impossible. The time needed to develop from the soul world to the scale of Shi Tian and the Chaos was not as simple as seas withering and stones rotting. Han Huang thought of the mysterious power hidden in his bloodline. Could he fuse with the two Supreme Rules if he relied on that power? He immediately tried. Soon, he obtained a trace of the Ultimate Origin Power. Something pleasantly surprising happened. The two Supreme Rules began to fuse under the Ultimate Origin Power¡¯s pressure. Although it was very slow, it did exist. ¡°Indeed, there are no rules I can¡¯t subdue!¡± Han Huang smiled and began to enjoy the process of fusing the Supreme Rules. At this moment, the Ultimate Origin Power suddenly stopped, stunning him. He discovered that no matter how he mobilized it, he could not summon that power. It was very ufortable. Han Huang panicked. Could it be that his mysterious power had been devoured by the Supreme Rules? Impossible! That power was invincible! Han Huang calmed down and continued to try. Several hundred yearster, he finally sensed the mysterious power again. This time, the mysterious power no longer disappeared when he fused with the Supreme Rules. He waspletely relieved. At the same time, he understood something. He couldn¡¯t lose himself if he couldn¡¯t Wouldn¡¯t he be finished if this power suddenly disappeared in a battle to the death in the future? Han Huang suddenly felt a lingering fear. Could this power be a trap? It wanted him to be arrogant and reliant on it, then it would betray him when he really needed it. This possibility was not low! Han Huang thought of countless possibilities. There were the enemy¡¯s schemes, his father¡¯s favor, and so on. However, in the end, he could only decide not to use this power easily in the future. Unless he couldpletely control it! ¡­ [Detected that you are 90 million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Exit seclusion immediately and help the Ultimate Origin World devour other Great Dao Worlds. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a chance to upgrade the system function.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, and a Creation Spirit Stone.] Han Jue opened his eyes and silently chose the second option. Although the opportunity to upgrade the system function was precious, it would attract countless troubles. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to make enemies for now. His cultivation level had increased greatly again after millions of years. His understanding of the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial had deepened, and in his conceptualization, other than constantly expanding, the Ultimate Origin World was also bing more perfected. Han Jue began to observe the Chaos and discovered that it was also bing stronger. With the forced help of the Transcendent, Consciousnessless, and Shi Tian Great Dao Worlds, the Chaos¡¯ development speed far exceeded that of before. From the Chaos, one could tell the situation of the Ninth Chaos. Han Jue looked at Shan¡¯e and followed him to the Daoist temple of the Hundred Peak Immortal River alone. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Ninth Chaos. No one could see this action, not even his woman and children! If he chased away Shan¡¯e, he was afraid that it would lead to problems, so it was best to hide and do it quietly. A familiar touch caused Han Jue to smile. Sigh. Even as a Dao Creator, I¡¯m still so sinister. Although it was shameless, it was really satisfying. Han Jue began to curse with all his might and checked his attributes panel. Although he no longer needed to care about his lifespan, he felt that he still had to be cautious to prevent himself from going overboard. He would exhaust it one day no matter how much lifespan he had. Five dayster, Han Jue¡¯s lifespan began to decrease rapidly. In the end, Han Jue consumed 1 quadrillion years of his lifespan. He put down the Book of Misfortune after cursing the Ninth Chaos until his Dao heart was in chaos. He only wanted to dy the Ninth Chaos and not curse him to death. If the Ninth Chaos died, all living beings in the Chaos and the Heavenly Dao would be destroyed. There was no need to do that. Han Jue still yearned for peace. He would not suppress all living beings or other cultivators if he was invincible. He put away the Book of Misfortune and returned to the third Dao Field. Shan¡¯e had already woken up and wasn¡¯t cultivating anymore. Seeing him, he immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Progenitor, where did you go?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows. Shan¡¯e trembled in fear and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡­ || I¡¯m getting arrogant! How dare I question the progenitor! ¡°I went to see my disciples. I have countless such Dao Field and have nurtured countless disciples,¡± Han Jue sat down and replied casually. Shan¡¯e felt deep veneration. He added, ¡°Progenitor, I discovered a terrifying figure when I was studying the curse. The Dark Forbidden Lord is very likely at the end of karma. It¡¯s too terrifying. Just looking at his back is enough to make me fear and kneel.¡± Hearing this, Han Jue asked curiously, ¡°What does it look like?¡± Shan¡¯e waved his hands and revealed what he saw. Han Jue saw a ck shadow appear in the illusion. It was as if his back was facing the sun. He couldn¡¯t see his true appearance, but his figure was extremely blurry. It was not him and had nothing to do with his descendants and disciples. He began to deduce and discovered that he could not. Han Jue was interested. ¡°I want to know who the ck shadow that Shan¡¯e saw is?¡± [You can¡¯t detect this karma. It might not exist or have an Ultimate Dao Treasure.] ¡°Is there a second Book of Misfortune?¡± [Unable to detect the karma.] Han Jue tried asking in other ways but to no avail. This was interesting! He could even deduce the Ninth Chaos. There was actually something more mysterious than it. He asked who the strongest person was again. After deducting 10 quadrillion years of his lifespan, he learned that it was still the Ninth Chaos. Could it be that this person came from the future? Han Jue fell into deep thought. Shan¡¯e still described the pressure he felt at that time. ¡°The other party didn¡¯t sense you?¡± Han Jue asked. Shan¡¯e shook his head. ¡°Probably not. In any case, I was so frightened when I saw him that I retracted my will and didn¡¯t dare to peek anymore.¡¯ Han Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue. This is your path.¡± He would use Absolute Purification to help Shan¡¯e if something happened. He had already extracted a wisp of Shan¡¯e¡¯s soul to facilitate revival, so it could be said to be foolproof. There was no need to worry. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Shan¡¯e nodded and hesitated. Han Jue started to check his emails. Seeing that the progenitor was ignoring him, Shan¡¯e immediately said, ¡°Progenitor, I¡¯ve attained the Great Dao!¡± Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential ¡°Oh? Not bad,¡± Han Jue responded and praised. Shan¡¯e was depressed. ¡°Progenitor, I¡¯m a Great Dao Sage! Those seniors told me that I have already reached the peak of the Chaos when I passed the door of the Great Dao!¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the peak of the Chaos. It¡¯s not my expectations for you, understand?¡± Shan¡¯e was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Great Dao Sage Realm enough?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°To the Chaos, it¡¯s indeed enough. But not to me. I have many Great Dao Sages under me. There are even many existences that surpass the Great Dao Sage Realm.¡± Shan¡¯e was stunned. He knew that the progenitor was very strong, but he didn¡¯t know that he was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Apart from the people Han Jue specially treated, all living beings had already forgotten his name and only knew the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Shan¡¯e came from the lower realm, so he naturally didn¡¯t know that the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was Han Jue. The personal disciples Han Jue had brought him to see before didn¡¯t mention this, either. They felt that it was natural and there was naturally no need to forcefully mention it. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Do you want to enter a simtion trial with me?¡± Shan¡¯e instantly smiled. ¡°Alright! Progenitor! I¡¯ll surprise you!¡± In the past few years, he had umted abundantbat experience. Even if he was not the progenitor¡¯s match, he could at least surprise him. Without another word, Han Jue immediately pulled him into the simtion trial. A breathter, Shan¡¯e opened his eyes. He was in a daze. His body trembled and his face was filled with fear. Han Jue continued to check his emails. After a long while¡­ Shan¡¯e still hadn¡¯te back to his senses after he finished reading all the emails. Han Jue frowned. Was he too ruthless? He immediately said, ¡°Shan¡¯e?¡± His voice was like a thunderp, recalling in the mind of Shan¡¯e, waking him up. Shan¡¯e came back to his senses and sat on the ground. His bearing was not of a Great Dao Sage but simr to a mortal. Han Jue snorted. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? I thought you were strong. Stop posturing.¡± Shan¡¯e didn¡¯t know what posturing was, but it was probably bragging. He lowered his head in shame. The previous battle was like a nightmare that could not go away. Han Jue said, ¡°Cultivate well and don¡¯t ck off. You¡¯re still far from it. As long as someone is stronger than you, what happened to you when you were young might happen again. Do you understand?¡± Shan¡¯e paled as he hurriedly nodded. Han Jue suddenly thought of Fairy Xi Xuan. He looked over and saw that Fairy Xi Xuan, who was far away in the Hundred Peak Immortal River, had already be a Great Dao Sage. He immediately teleported to the main Dao Field. Shan¡¯e heaved a sigh of relief and smiled bitterly. ¡°Shan¡¯e, Shan¡¯e. You¡¯re ridiculous. How dare you challenge the progenitor?¡± Shan¡¯e was filled with regret. Half a dayter. Han Jue fetched Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er. Xing Hongxuan took the initiative to entertain them and talked about the past of the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The three women sighed. Han Jue left and didn¡¯t disturb them from catching up. If Chang Yue¡¯er wanted to go out and wander around, a clone in the Dao Field would send her out. The universe of stars outside the third Dao Field was already extremely abundant. There were all sorts of cultivation systems and civilizations. If she was bored, Chang Yue¡¯er could go and y. Her life would not be in danger. After all, this was Liu Bei¡¯s jurisdiction. Thinking of the universe of stars, Han Jue thought of Hong Jun, who had acknowledged Liu Bei as his master. Hong Jun had already left for tens of millions of years and had not been heard from since. Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and began to deduce him. He discovered that Hong Jun was not in the Chaos but had arrived at the Transcendent Great Dao World. He had preached for ten million years and created his own lineage. He was clearly walking the path of the Dao Ancestor. Han Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t interfere in Hong Jun¡¯s actions. Since ancient times, the Dao Ancestor had never schemed against him and even tacitly agreed to give him the Heavenly Dao. The two of them helped each other and there was no need to be enemies, even if Han Jue had already surpassed the Dao Ancestor. Han Jue watched for a while and suddenly saw Han Huang. Han Huang was transcending the Great Dao World and fighting for another Supreme Rule. He had just seeded! Was he gathering the Supreme Rules of the various worlds? Interesting. Han Jue could see that the Primordial World had already been established in the depths of Han Huang¡¯s soul. Han Jue grew nostalgic after seeing that familiar scene. Primordial Chaos was enough for Han Huang to develop for countless years. Han Jue wouldn¡¯t stay in the Ultimate Origin World. Other than constantly raising his cultivation realm, even his physique had to constantly transform. He would leave the other Dao Creators far behind and form an arbitrary advantage. Han Jue didn¡¯t want to restrain Han Huang but let him cause trouble. Han Jue could still revive even if a hugemotion was caused. He had long epted a wisp of Han Huang¡¯s soul to facilitate his revival. He believed that his son also had his own methods. However, only the soul fragment in the Dao Field could help him revive if he angered a Dao Creator. Then, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Shan¡¯e also adjusted his state of mind and meditated again. His gaze on Han Jue became firm. ¡°Progenitor, just you wait. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Shan¡¯e swore in his heart that he could not lose face anymore. Creation Emperor Court, Heavenly Hall. Han Ling sat on a high seat with a dignified posture. Her gazended on the eight people in the hall. Han Ye, Han Yao, and Han Bashen were all here, as well as the other five Great Dao Sages. ¡°My ancestor Han Huang is too strong. I can¡¯t snatch him at all. Why don¡¯t we find the Supreme Rules of the Consciousnessless Great Dao World?¡± Han Yao suggested helplessly. Han Ye snorted, but he did not refute. Han Huang¡¯s strength almost traumatized him. There was indeed no need to fight to the death. Han Bashen smiled and said, ¡°I think that Supreme Rules are useless other than causing trouble.¡± Han Ling said, ¡°This trip doesn¡¯t mean that you must obtain the Supreme Rules. I just want you to get used to it and sense the top strength of the Chaos. After this battle, you Court should be able to put away the arrogance in your hearts. Next, the Creation Emperor ns to recruit cultivators, especially Freedom Sages. The more, the better. ¡°Han Yao, lead the five Dao Emperors to theherworld. I want to establish a force there. You have to gain a foothold no matter what method you use.¡± Han Yao immediately cupped his hands and epted the order. Then, he left with the five Great Dao Sages. Han Ye and Han Bashen were also about to leave when Han Ling stopped them. After Han Yao and the other three disappeared, Han Ling said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to open up our Great Dao World in theherworld. What do you think?¡± Han Ye was stunned. ¡°In theherworld?¡± ¡°The netherworld separates the living and the dead, but it¡¯s difficult for a Sage to appear there, so it¡¯s ignored by the living world. I think that theherworld is feasible. Theherworlds of the various Great Dao Worlds are connected. I feel that there¡¯s a mystery hidden here. I¡¯ll leave the matter of recruiting Freedom Sages to you. You can use your other identities and infiltrate theherworld. Don¡¯t tell Han Yao.¡± Han Ling instructed. She raised her right hand and waved it gently. Two Emperor Soldier shadowsnded on Han Ye and Han Bashen. Immediately after, they covered them and transformed into Emperor Soldiers. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Han Ye sized himself up and clicked his tongue in wonder. Han Bashen asked curiously, ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do when we go to theherworld?¡± Han Ling¡¯s expression did not change as she said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a treasure called the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential. It¡¯s hidden in the Yellow Spring. I don¡¯t know where it is, but I¡¯ve deduced that by obtaining the Ultimate Origin Power, one can obtain supreme creation.¡± Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 Cursing Han Jue Five million yearster, a violent fluctuation appeared at the edge of the Ultimate Origin World in the nk domain. Fortunately, there were no living beings nearby and no one sensed it. The living beings in the Ultimate Origin World had yet to gain the ability to sense the situation outside. The reason for all of this was naturally because Han Jue¡¯s cultivation had improved again. The trip to Shi Tian had given him a lot of inspiration. His cultivation progress was actually faster than before. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked satisfied. Thete stage of the Dao Creator Realm was still far away, but not that far away. One had to know that he wasn¡¯t even a hundred million years old. How could he be a Dao Creator at a hundred million years old, let alone reach the mid-stage Dao Creator Realm? He looked at Shan¡¯e beside him. He was still cultivating. After this kid was stimted, his cultivation state was clearly more serious. Han Jue was very satisfied. ¡°The next Chaotic Assembly is about to begin. Should I let him participate?¡± Han Jue thought about it and hesitated for a moment before deciding to give up. It was better for this kid to stay here. There was no need for all his impressive descendants to shine. Han Jue started to check his emails. In the past few years, the most active were the Creation Emperor Court and the Life faction. Han Huang was busy fusing the Supreme Rules and had not received any news recently. Without Han Huang, the Chaos and Shi Tian were even more lively. The dark clouds above their heads dissipated before they dared to act boldly. Han Jue felt that something rted to him had been moved when he was in the middle of cultivation. Because it didn¡¯t affect him much, he didn¡¯t care and had the time to deduce. ¡°Eh?!¡± Han Jue suddenly eximed. He discovered something strange. Theherworld of the Ultimate Origin World actually fused with theherworld of the various Great Dao Worlds, forming an independent ne. At first nce, theherworld wasrger than any world because the Great Dao Worlds had yet to fuse together. Someone had already infiltrated the Ultimate Origin World through the Chaotic Netherworld. How strange. No living being had established theherworld in the Ultimate Origin World. Could the netherworld have its own rules? Back then, Empress Houtu had only established the cycle of reincarnation and led the Heavenly Dao into theherworld? The ones who infiltrated theherworld of the Ultimate Origin World were Han Ye and Han Bashen. No wonder Han Jue felt that it didn¡¯t affect him much. If it was an unknown aura, with his instincts, he would definitely feel disgusted. A trace of disgust from a Dao Creator was enough to crush a Great Dao Sage. It turned out that the cultivation potential formed by the Ultimate Origin Power had been born in the netherworld of the Ultimate Origin World. There were only two currently, and one of them had been snatched away by Han Ye and Han Bashen. The so-called Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential was only formed by the settling of the Ultimate Origin Power. It was nothing. Of course, this power was definitely unfathomable to the Great Dao. Even someone as strong as Han Huang was obsessed. However, how did these two brats find the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential? Han Jue continued to deduce and discovered that the source of this karma was Han Ling. Han Ling could actually deduce the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential. As expected of a bloodline rtive. However, he didn¡¯t know if Han Ling had guessed that it was rted to him. After understanding it, Han Jue didn¡¯t care anymore. He stretchedzily and rxed his body. Shan¡¯e opened his eyes. ¡°Progenitor, you¡¯re awake.¡± His tone was respectful. It was different from the past, making Han Jue a little helpless. Could it be that the previous suppression was too much? ¡°I can preach the Dao to you and help you.¡± Han Jue chuckled and started to preach the Dao without waiting for the answer. The moment the Dao voice sounded, Shan¡¯e immediately entered a state of Daoprehension. Han Jue left a clone to preach the Dao while his main body went to visit his Dao Companions. A thousand yearster. Han Jue finished his lecture and Shan¡¯e woke up. Shan¡¯e sighed. ¡°Progenitor is indeed the progenitor. Your lecture surpassed my ten million years of cultivation. Furthermore, it gave me a deeper understanding of the future cultivation path.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°No matter what, you have to always maintain a humble and cautious heart. Let me tell you about my past.¡¯ Shan¡¯e immediately became interested. He sat in front of Han Jue and waited expectantly. Han Jue started from when he was young. He had said this many times to different people, but every time he said it, it would not cause annoyance. At the same time, this was also for himself to hear. He must never forget how he survived back then. Previously, the system had already let him see how the people who had grasped the system in the past died. Some were as cautious as him, but after feeling invincible, they began to rx and were still doomed. Soon, Shan¡¯e was entranced, as if he was in Han Jue¡¯s shoes and facing those dangers. Although the progenitor was too cautious and even a little timid and unreasonable, he would still help when the people around him encountered a cmity. Shan¡¯e felt that this was the person he wanted to be. After Han Jue finished speaking, Shan¡¯e said respectfully, ¡°Progenitor, I understand your intentions.¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Go curse someone now. His name is Han Fenjue. He looks like this.¡± He waved his hand and a figure that looked like him appeared. Han Fenjue was a soul fragment he had thrown into the mortal world a thousand years ago. Under his deliberate suppression, Han Fenjue only had the cultivation of a Great Dao Supreme, but he had lost his memories and did not know good or evil. Shan¡¯e was stunned. He was not stupid. He knew at a nce that the other party was rted to the progenitor. He took a deep breath and began to activate the power of the Curse Origin Star. After a few days, Han Fenjue finally felt ufortable. The curse power activated! Han Jue showed a frown. Why was there a dy? Could it be because Han Fenjue was too strong? Another few days passed. Shan¡¯e¡¯s face turned pale and his body began to tremble. It was the bacsh from Han Fenjue. Han Jue immediately took back Han Fenjue¡¯s soul fragment and memories surged into his mind. Han Fenjue did not deduce whether it was good or evil. He could only follow the curse and trigger a bacsh. Han Jue looked at Shan¡¯e in surprise. Could this kid really be like the Book of Misfortune? It seemed that the Curse Origin Star was deeply affected by the Book of Misfortune. The Book of Misfortune would consume his origin lifespan, but what about Shan¡¯e? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Progenitor¡­ My cultivation level has fallen¡­¡± Shan¡¯e was terrified, his tone filled with uneasiness. Cursing consumed cultivation? Han Jue thought for a moment. That made sense. He consoled him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just cultivate again. How much did you lose? If you go out and train, how much cultivation will you lose when you encounter enemies?¡± Shan¡¯e felt that it made sense, and his expression softened. Han Jue smiled as he stared at him. This kid would be his secret weapon. Not bad! Han Jue asked, ¡°You will walk on the path of cursing in the future. Have you thought of a new name? Just like the Dark Forbidden Lord. No one knows his true identity.¡¯ Shan¡¯e¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be called the Forbidden Lord of Misfortune. How about that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s different from the Dark Forbidden Lord, but from the name, it makes people feel that you¡¯re rted to him. At that time, the Dark Forbidden Lord can help you share the pressure.¡± ¡°Yes, Progenitor. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll surpass the Dark Forbidden Lord sooner orter.¡± ¡°I look forward to that day.¡± But that day could note! Han Jue snorted in his heart. It was impossible for this brat to surpass him. Shan¡¯e added, ¡°I saw that mysterious figure again just now. He seems to want to help me curse.¡± Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 Identical to Him ¡°Is that so? What happened?¡± Han Jue asked. He was indeed puzzled by that mysterious karma existence. He could rely on the system to deduce the Dao Creator, but some existences could not, such as the Dao Ancestor. This was the interesting thing about existence. Sometimes, some things could not be defined by cultivation level. Shan¡¯e scratched his head. ¡°He stared at me and cursed. He even reached out. Other than that, nothing else happened.¡± Han Jue narrowed his eyes. That mysterious existence was clearly entangled with Shan¡¯e. Could it be that the mysterious existence was rted to Shan¡¯e? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. If that was the case, he had to be wary in the future. He would purify Shan¡¯e every once in a while. Han Jue chatted with him for a while more before continuing to cultivate. Time passed. The Chaos changed drastically when Han Jue reached 100 million years old. The current Chaotic Heroes appeared inrge numbers and upied an area. It became more and more exciting. The Creation Emperor Court was the most famous. Its rise was so fast that countless ancient giants were shocked. On this day. Creation Emperor Court, Heavenly Hall. The Evil Heavenly Emperor led a group of Divine Generals over. Han Ye and Han Bashen stood in front and protected the tform where Han Ling was stationed. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at her and sighed. ¡°I knew that the famous Emperor would definitely be someone I¡¯m familiar with. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Back then, you didn¡¯t have any ambitions in my eyes.¡± Han Ling¡¯s expression was indifferent as she chuckled. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, you and my father are old friends. I¡¯ll listen to you if you have anything to say.¡± The two of them called themselves emperors, and the atmosphere was quite subtle. The Evil Heavenly Emperor stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°I want to ask the Creation Emperor Court to hand over someone. This person is a Heavenly Court traitor. Not only did he betray us, but he also killed many Heavenly Soldiers in an attempt to obtain the Creation Emperor Court¡¯s protection.¡± Han Ye frowned. ¡°My Creation Emperor Court has taken in immortals and gods. We don¡¯t ask where they came from, so how can we make an exception for you? Hand over that person today and other factions wille asking for him in the future?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled helplessly. ¡°This person is very important. I have no choice but to look for you. If you¡¯re unwilling, then¡­¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Han Ling interrupted. Han Ye was stunned. Han Bashen also hesitated. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not expect Han Ling to agree so quickly. Han Ling said, ¡°I don¡¯t need rules. If anyone feels that I didn¡¯t do well, they can leave. However, correspondingly, they will obtain the Creation Emperor Court¡¯s hatred. I don¡¯t care much about many people, so the karma involved is very small. The chances of being abandoned after joining the Creation Emperor Court are very small, but betraying the Creation Emperor Court will definitely not end well for them.¡± Her words were very domineering, decisive, and filled with killing intent, causing the Divine Generals behind the Evil Heavenly Emperor to frown. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Thank you, Emperor. From now on, if anything happens to the Creation Emperor Court, send someone to inform me at any time. I will definitely support you with all my might.¡± Han Ling smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. From now on, the Heavenly Court will be an eternal friend of the Creation Emperor Court. We will go through thick and thin together.¡± She nced at Han Ye and Han Bashen, who immediately epted the order. The Evil Heavenly Emperor was secretly shocked. Han Ye and Han Bashen¡¯s reputations had already been exposed. They were both ruthless figures, especially Han Ye. He couldn¡¯t hold back his killing intent at all. The ughter had already reached a terrifying level. These two ferocious people were so respectful to Han Ling and even a little nervous. Han Ling smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not easy for you toe. Why don¡¯t you take a look at the Creation Emperor Court¡¯s Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential? This item is extraordinary.¡± ¡°Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential? What is that?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor was interested. Han Ling waved her right hand. In an instant, the scene in the Heavenly Hall changed. The ground turned into ake and countless lotuses appeared. They were of different sizes and colors. It was as beautiful as a dream. The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked up and suddenly saw a red spirit herb that was as red as blood. The twisted figure of the grass looked like the same person. ¡°Eh?¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor raised his eyebrows curiously. He eximed as he walked over, ¡°How can this be?!¡± The Divine Generals were surprised, not understanding why the Evil Heavenly Emperor was shocked. The Evil Heavenly Emperor turned to look at Han Ling and frowned. Han Ling smiled and said, ¡°This cultivation potential can allow transformation. Once it transforms, it will have the ability to change everything. If Your Majesty has the intention, when it develops intelligence, I will send it to the Heavenly Court for nurturing under Your Majesty for thirty million years. At the same time, it will contribute to the Heavenly Court.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor frowned and asked, ¡°Where did thise from?¡± ¡°From theherworld.¡± ¡°Theherworld¡­ is it rted to him?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, are you really not tempted?¡± ¡°Alright, leave it to me. I can rest assured.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor looked at the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential again and still frowned. Han Jue had just entered seclusion for more than two million years when he encountered someone visiting him in his dreams. [The Evil Heavenly Emperor sent you a dream. Do you ept?] [The Evil Heavenly Emperor sent you a dream. Do you ept?] [The Evil Heavenly Emperor sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue frowned. Could it be that the Evil Heavenly Emperor was in danger? He deduced and discovered that the Evil Heavenly Emperor was in the Numinous Pce and was not in any danger. He hesitated for a moment before agreeing to the dream. The dream was still in the forest outside the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. Evil Heavenly Emperor immediately started to talk about the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential upon seeing him. ¡°The Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential looks identical to you. I¡¯m worried¡­¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor sighed with a worried expression. Han Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential had transformed into him? Speaking of which, this was his Dharmic powers. It was normal to transform into him. He smiled. ¡°I understand. Ling¡¯er shouldn¡¯t be plotting against me, but it¡¯s indeed not a good thing that the other party looks like me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried. After all, many of my sons have betrayed me.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head. The two of them chatted for a while before ending the dream. Han Jue opened his eyes and started to calcte the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential. The Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential had already developed intelligence, but the resentment was too strong and the killing intent had already been nurtured. Could it be rted to theherworld? His Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential had absorbed too many ghosts¡¯ grudges after staying in the netherworld for so long. If that was the case, it would definitely be a huge problem in the future. No. I can¡¯t let it look like me. With a thought, Han Jue¡¯s Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential¡¯s appearance changed. Although it was very simr to him, it was at least notpletely identical. He did not directly erase the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential. He wanted to see what Han Ling wanted to do. Since he had nothing to do, he wanted to calcte the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential¡¯s future. ¡°I want to know what the strongest state of the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential is.¡± [1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Dao Creator? Impossible¡­? Han Jue frowned and immediately chose to continue. His consciousness entered the illusion. He discovered that he had arrived above the Ultimate Origin World. Not far ahead was the Chaos. The two Great Dao Worlds were about to collide. ¡°Hahaha, Chaos, Primordial Chaos, are you ready to wee my Great Dao World? ¡°This is the Ultimate Origin!¡± A wildugh sounded. Han Jue turned around and saw a ck-robed man who looked simr to him standing above the Ultimate Origin World,ughing wantonly. Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 Ultimate Origin Spirit Stone, Upgrade of the Book of Misfortune Why is the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential standing in my Ultimate Origin World? Han Jue looked at the ck-robed man in confusion. The ck-robed man looked at the Chaos ahead, his eyes filled with madness. At this moment, a domineering aura came from the chaos. Its aura was very unfamiliar to Han Jue. ¡°Hmph, Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial, do you think you can do whatever you want just because you obtained the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s legacy?¡± A cold shout sounded. Han Jue looked over. The neer was a Great Dao Divine Spirit. Its body was wrapped in Great Dao runes. There were even marks of time rising from the bottom of its feet like mes. Its body covered by the divine light looked extremely majestic and domineering. It wore an Emperor Crown that looked like the head of a Qilin. Its eyes emitted a blood light, like an ancient war god who had ughtered its way out of purgatory. The Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential looked down on this Great Dao Divine Spirit with a disdainful expression and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? Tell the Ultimate God of Punishment and the twelve Divine Punishers toe. I¡¯ll kill them all. The Chaos, the Primordial Chaos, and even the other Great Dao Worlds will submit to the Ultimate Origin World. Whoever stops us will die!¡± ¡°How arrogant! How impudent!¡± the Great Dao Divine Spirit shouted angrily. In Han Jue¡¯s opinion, his aura had already reached the perfected Great Dao Supreme. Han Jue had seen all the perfected Great Dao Supremes in the Chaos. He had tried to spy on those mighty figures hiding in the dark and noted down their auras and faces, but he had never seen this person. It seemed that this was a junior. The current time was too far from Han Jue. The Great Dao Divine Spirit suddenly pushed out his palms. The power of the Great Dao poured out with a monstrous force. Countless beams of light burst out from the entire Chaos and attacked in the direction of the Great Dao Divine Spirit¡¯s palms. The scene was extremely spectacr and vast, like a Great Dao World suppressing the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential. ¡°Hahaha-¡° The Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potentialughed wantonly. Facing the terrifying torrential power of the Chaotic Great Dao, he was fearless and even looked forward to it. The illusion shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked dissatisfied. It was the same every time. It ended before the main event. It seemed that this battle was the limit of the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential. He would either lose or go downhill. Tsk tsk, to be powerful enough to challenge the Chaos, the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential could be considered sessful. At least, the future generations would remember his might for countless years. Forget it for the time being. These juniors all had an impressive future. There was no need for him to interfere. Fate would deal with him if he went astray. After thinking, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Next, he could wee the arrival of a hundred million years. Year after year passed. Ten thousand years passed quickly. This was equivalent to a nap to Han Jue. [Detected that you are 100 million years old and your life has taken another step forward. You have the following choices:] [1: Absorb the Chaos immediately. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and a chance to upgrade the system function.] [2: Cultivate in a low-profile manner and maintain your original intention. You can obtain a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, and an Ultimate Origin Spirit Stone. A chance to upgrade the system function.] [You have obtained a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempt.] Excited, Han Jue immediately chose the second option. [You chose to cultivate in a low-profile manner and obtained a Great Dao Fragment, a Primordial Fragment, a Creation Spirit Stone, an Ultimate Origin Spirit Stone, and a chance to upgrade the system function.] [Ultimate Origin Spirit Stone: An evolution of the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. It can help Dharma treasures advance. No matter how strong the Dharma treasure that is advanced is, it will attach itself to you and will always be controlled by you.] Han Jue¡¯s eyes shed with joy. Good stuff! He didn¡¯t dare to give his Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone to the Book of Misfortune because he was afraid that it would devour him. Now! He immediately teleported to the main Dao Field and took out the Book of Misfortune and the Ultimate Origin Spirit Stone. The Ultimate Origin Spirit Stone had the same appearance as the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone, but it was dark red. Han Jue immediately fused it with the Book of Misfortune. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. [Do you want to use the Ultimate Origin Spirit Stone to upgrade the Book of Misfortune?] Yes! [Beginning to upgrade] The Book of Misfortune and the Ultimate Origin Spirit Stone disappeared at the same time. He was filled with anticipation. Next, he waited here. He could test how terrifying the Book of Misfortune was when it advanced to an Ultimate Supreme Treasure. At this moment¡­ [The Ninth Chaos sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Ninth Chaos? Why at this juncture? Han Jue cautiously asked, ¡°Will my life be in danger after I ept it?¡± [100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He had to be cautious when facing a Dao Creator. He silently chose to ept the dream. The dream was a nk domain. He saw the Ninth Chaos again. It was still so mysterious that his true appearance could not be seen. The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°Han Jue, I want to ask you about an existence.¡± ¡°Oh? There¡¯s an existence you don¡¯t know about?¡± Han Jue asked with a smile. He couldn¡¯t show nervousness, or a w would appear. However, he indeed did not feel any pressure. He had already used the Mystical Destiny Book to change the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s identity. ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord. It¡¯s said that you¡¯ve also been cursed by him?¡± Ninth Chaos asked. Han Jue frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. To be precise, many cultivators of the Heavenly Dao have been cursed by him. In the past, I thought that the Dark Forbidden Lord was a spy of the Chaotic forces. Could it be that he even cursed you?¡± The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that I deduced his karma and it will trigger a cmity.¡± ¡°So serious? Who is he? You have to call the other Dao Creators to eliminate him. I¡¯ve already be a Dao Creator, but I can¡¯t deduce his true identity. It¡¯s really strange. Could he also be a Dao Creator?¡± Han Jue frowned with a worried expression. The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord curses with a book. Are there cultivators in the Heavenly Dao who use books as Dharma treasures?¡± Han Jue said in a low voice, ¡°There are indeed many cultivators in the Heavenly Dao who use books as Dharma treasures, but there are too many ranges and their cultivation levels are very weak. The strongest is Fuxi. He has the River Diagram and the Luo Book and is the Dao Ancestor¡¯s disciple.¡± The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°The cultivation level of the Dark Forbidden Lord shouldn¡¯t be strong. He only obtained an Ultimate Dao Treasure. You should know how powerful it is. Perhaps it can¡¯t threaten a Dao Creator, but at that time, it could block karma and prevent the Dao Creator from sensing it. Your Dao Field should be an Ultimate Dao Treasure, so when you were weak, others couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Han Jue shook his head. ¡°Senior, are you suspecting me? I cursed you in the Dao Field? But you can visit me in my dreams, which means that the karma of my Dao Field is not that strong.¡± The Ninth Chaos was silent. [Ninth Chaos has a favorable impression of you. Current favorability: 1 star.] What the heck? He could even develop a favorable impression? Could it really be a test? Han Jue was surprised, but he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. One-star favorability was nothing. The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a mission to investigate the Dark Forbidden Lord. I¡¯ll give you an opportunity once you find out who he is, an opportunity that can allow a Dao Creator to go higher!¡± His tone was calm, but it was filled with confidence. Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 Birth of the Fiendcelestial Wasn¡¯t the opportunity to make the Dao Creator stronger a Creator Lord? Han Jue looked incredulous and muttered, ¡°You can still be stronger. I thought you were only strong because you were the first to create a Great Dao World. So there are cultivation techniques to go further.¡± The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to discover the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s identity.¡± With that, the dream shattered. Han Jue opened his eyes. He naturally didn¡¯t care about the Ninth Chaos¡¯ mission. However, he had to consider something. Did the Ninth Chaos treat the other Dao Creators equally or was it only instructing him? It would not be a good thing if it was thetter. That meant that the Ninth Chaos was testing him. Huh? Why am I thinking about this?! ¡°I want to know if the Ninth Chaos really wants me to find the Dark Forbidden Lord¡¯s true identity?¡± [100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Han Juepletely rxed. That was good. Actually, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Ninth Chaos. After all, he had the Dao Field. He was just afraid of affecting the people he cared about. Even with the Invocation Dao, the summoning speed could notpare to the speed at which the killing intent of the Ninth Chaos spread. Han Jue started to check his emails to divert his attention. [Your daughter Han Ling hasprehended the Ultimate Origin Power and her cultivation has increased.] Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. [Your son Han Huang has fused with the Supreme Rules and his Dharmic powers have transformed.] [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by a Transcendent Cultivator] x97821183 [Your disciple¡­] [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by your good friend, the Ultimate God of Punishment.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Zhao Shuangquan has obtained the inheritance of a mysterious mighty figure. His cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your younger brother Han Ming has entered the Time Vortex.] [Your good friend Azure Heaven Mystic was attacked by your descendant Han Ye and was severely injured.] ¡­ From the emails, Han Jue¡¯s circle of friends also began to be enemies. This was normal. After reaching a certain realm, they would definitely want to climb up again. However, opportunities were limited. Fights were inevitable. They would naturally be enemies as time passed. Han Jue didn¡¯t think that all his disciples and good friends could always love each other as long as they didn¡¯t be mortal enemies. He would have to take a side and cause the other to umte grudges if he appeared. It was very difficult to resolve the grudges at once. But this was also quite interesting. Unknowingly, Han Jue¡¯s mentality was also changing. He felt that the things he had worried about and valued were nothing because he was strong enough. It was very difficult to care about all the disciples, but he had to care about his children. Han Jue didn¡¯t allow his children to have grudges against each other. But it would be fine if they were a few generations apart. After reading the emails, Han Jue closed his eyes and rested. His mind wandered outside the world to travel the Chaos and other Great Dao Worlds. The Book of Misfortune finally upgraded sessfully three hundred thousand yearster. [Book of Misfortune upgraded from an Ultimate Dao Treasure to an Ultimate Supreme Treasure.] A notification appeared in Han Jue¡¯s eyes. The Book of Misfortune also appeared. A terrifying ck light burst out, causing the temperature in the Daoist temple to decrease to a freezing point. The cold aura made his soul ufortable. If even the Dao Creator was like this, an ordinary Great Dao Sage would probably be instantly destroyed in body and soul. How terrifying! Han Jue touched the Book of Misfortune and sighed. Baby, you were once so weak. I¡¯ve finally nurtured you to this extent. Han Jue caressed the Book of Misfortune for a while. After confirming that it wouldn¡¯t devour him, he put it away and didn¡¯t curse the Ninth Chaos for the time being. He would mess with him after some time. Han Jue returned to the Daoist temple of the third Dao Field. Shan¡¯e was in the simtion trial. From his silly smile, he was probably torturing newbies again. This kid liked to fight those with weaker cultivation levels. The number of battles was very simr to Han Jue¡¯s, one against many. Since Han Jue had nothing to do, he also started the simtion trial. He challenged fifty thousand Immeasurable Destruction Venerables in one go! The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable was worth 2 quadrillion years. He was stronger than the Chaotic Consciousness and the Formless Transcendent Deity. However, Han Jue was no longer the same as before. He seemed at ease fighting 50,000 Immeasurable Destruction Venerables. After all, he was a minor realm higher than him. He continued to increase the number. His strength had been increasing for tens of millions of years even if he hadn¡¯t entered the simtion trial. In the end, he stopped at 200,000 Immeasurable Destruction Venerables. He was already very satisfied with this. Upon opening his eyes and discovering that Shan¡¯e was still in the simtion trial, he didn¡¯t disturb him and continued cultivating. ¡­ Creation Emperor Court, Heavenly Hall. Han Ling looked down at a ck-robed youth. The youth kneeling on the ground appeared to be fifteen or sixteen years old. His face was very simr to hers. He was handsome and charming, but his eyes were inexplicably cold, like a venomous snake. ¡°You¡¯re formed by the Ultimate Origin Cultivation Potential. I¡¯ll name you Ultimate Origin,¡± Han Ling said. The ck-robed youth replied, ¡°I heard that the strongest in the Chaos is the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Then, I¡¯ll be called the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial. In the future, I¡¯llpete with the Primordial Fiendcelestial. What do you think, Mother?¡± Han Ling said, ¡°Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial? Sure. You don¡¯t have to call me Mother. Call me Your Majesty.¡± The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial frowned. Although unhappy, he still agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll personally teach you for ten thousand years and then send you to the Heavenly Court to train,¡± Han Ling continued. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial asked, ¡°I can feel that I belong somewhere. Your Majesty, where did you find me? I want to return. There, I can be stronger, so strong that I can surpass all living beings in the Chaos.¡± Han Ling frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me clearly?¡± The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial lowered his head. Han Ling said, ¡°I created you. How could you transform if not for me? If other existences find you, they might directly refine you. I¡¯ll arrange everything for you, understand?¡± ¡°Understood¡­¡± the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial replied with a trembling voice. Han Ling said, ¡°Let me see how strong your innate strength is. Attack me. ¡°Try your best. I will bring you to wherever you want to go if you can hurt me.¡± The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial looked up in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m very strong. You have to be careful!¡± ¡°Come!¡± The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial stood up. Wisps of red Qi emitted from his body, causing a shadow to condense on his body. Han Ling was stunned upon seeing the shadow. Indeed. Father, this is your power. After the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial condensed its Dharma idol, it suddenly attacked Han Ling. The Heavenly Hall shook. Several breathster. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestialy on the ground in ragged clothes. It was surrounded by thousands of Emperor Soldiers. In the sky, another Emperor Soldier raised a divine weapon and pointed it at him. Disbelief appeared on his face and his body trembled. He had lost too quickly! How could this be! ¡°This power of yours is very strong, but you can¡¯t control it yet. Your cultivation and body are too weak. You still have to cultivate well. Don¡¯t disgrace this power.¡± Han Ling¡¯s voice floated over. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with unwillingness. At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°Your Majesty, Divine Punisher Han Huang is here to visit. Do you want to see him?¡± The voice was like thunder,ing from somewhere. Han Ling narrowed her eyes. ¡°Let him in. Don¡¯t be rude.¡± Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 Primordial Divine Spear The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial stood up. A strange expression shed across his eyes when he heard Han Huang¡¯s name. He had been born for some time. Although he had never left the Creation Emperor Court, he had often heard Han Huang¡¯s name from other cultivators. First Sage of the Chaos! Eternal Peak! Strongest Divine Punisher! Many titles were attributed to Han Huang. His battle achievements had left his name in history forever. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial was fascinated every time he heard of Han Huang¡¯s legends. How could he not be excited to see the person himself today? Soon, a purple rainbow sped over. A person was riding the purple rainbow. His posture was domineering and the wind blew with every step. The purple armor condensed from Primordial Purple Qi had a divine soul attached to it, like a Chaotic Fiendcelestial. He followed closely behind. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial looked at Han Huang, shocked by his domineering aura. He couldn¡¯t imagine that there was such an expert in the world. Just his aura alone was terrifying. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial was stunned. Han Huang ignored the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial as he entered the hall. He looked at Han Ling and smiled. ¡°Fourth Sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day. I¡¯m still curious about who the Emperor who can subdue the descendants of my Han family¡¯s geniuses is.¡± Han Ling stood up and smiled. ¡°Second Brother, you must be joking. You must have guessed it. Otherwise, with your temper, you would barge in forcefully. How could you wait patiently?¡± Han Huang smiled and nodded. The more he looked at Han Ling, the more satisfied he was. He nced at the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial and said, ¡°Fourth Sister, let him down.¡± Han Ling smiled. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t you think he looks like someone?¡± Han Huang looked surprised. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial became nervous. ¡°I see. Then let him listen here. It can be considered broadening his horizons.¡± Han Huang chuckled as his gazended on Han Ling again. Han Ling smiled. She was no longer as domineering as before. She had the bearing of a younger sister. Han Huang was very satisfied with her attitude. ¡°I¡¯ve fused with the Supreme Rules of the Chaos, Shi Tian, Transcendent, and Consciousnessless Great Dao Worlds. My strength has already reached an unprecedented level. I used the four Supreme Rules to nurture a divine weapon. This divine weapon contains the power of the four Supreme Rules, but I still have other things to do. After thinking about it, among the siblings, you¡¯re the most powerful and have your own territory, so I want to give it to you.¡± Divine weapon? Han Ling smiled helplessly. She had handed the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial to the Evil Heavenly Emperor to nurture, and Han Huang had given her his divine weapon. What was going on? Han Huang said upon seeing her resistance, ¡°The Creation Emperor Court is in the process of umting power. Obtaining this divine weapon will make it easier for you. I¡¯ll bring it away when the Creation Emperor Court bes a true overlord force.¡± Han Ling smiled. ¡°Actually, the Creation Emperor Court also has such a divine weapon. It¡¯s this person in the hall. His name is the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial. I n to let the Evil Heavenly Emperor raise him.¡± Han Huang was stunned. His gazended on the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial again and he said, ¡°Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial? What is Ultimate Origin?¡± The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial immediately replied, ¡°Above the Chaos and Primordial Chaos is the Ultimate Origin!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Han Huang shouted with a displeased expression. ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial is the strongest Fiendcelestial and also has the strongest potential. Have you seen it before?¡± The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial suddenly realized that Han Huang called himself the Primordial Fiendcelestial, although all the Primordial living beings did not believe him. He straightened his neck and said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen him, that must be the case!¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so?¡± Han Huang said coldly. A terrifying aura erupted, pressing the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial to the ground. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial looked at him in disbelief. How powerful! He was not inferior to Her Majesty! Impossible! Was this the Primordial Fiendcelestial? ¡°Second Brother, he¡¯s equivalent to my child. Why bully a junior?¡± Han Ling¡¯s voice floated over gently. Han Huang¡¯s vast aura instantly vanished. Han Huang looked at her in surprise. Although he didn¡¯t use his full strength or was serious, he did not expect Han Ling to break through his aura so easily. Amazing. It seemed that he had really underestimated his younger sister. She could be where she was today not only because of Han Ye, Han Yao, and Han Bashen, the three peerless geniuses of the Han family. But this made sense! His third sister had apanied his father the longest. Now that she was out wandering, she definitely had unparalleled strength. Thinking of this, Han Huang¡¯s eyes burst with fighting spirit. He suddenly wanted to challenge her. Han Ling understood what he meant, but she was not nervous or angry. She just smiled. Han Ling smiled and said, ¡°Since Second Brother wants to give me a divine weapon, I¡¯ll naturally ept it.¡± Han Huang smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Fourth Sister.¡± Since Han Ling had agreed, as her second brother, Han Huang naturally couldn¡¯t make things difficult for her. ¡°How about we spar in the simtion trial when you¡¯re free in the future?¡± Han Huang asked with a smile. Han Ling also smiled and nodded. Han Huang waved his hand, and a ck spear surrounded by a purple aura descended from the sky. It pierced through the ground of the Heavenly Hall. The spear shaft shook violently and emitted a buzzing sound that left the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial trembling. What kind of divine weapon was this? How terrifying¡­ The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial was shocked. Han Huang had broken his understanding again. Han Ling¡¯s gazended on the ck spear. This spear was a thousand feet long, and the spearhead upied a third of it. It was like two Qilin coiling around it. The de was cold and sharp and was covered in seven-colored divine patterns formed by the Supreme Rules. Han Ling could sense that this spear contained powerful vitality and intelligence. This spear was extraordinary. Han Ling waved her hand and grabbed the ck spear. Violent purple Qi erupted and the spear shaft trembled, wanting to break free from her hold. However, her eyes narrowed and she forcefully suppressed it. ¡°Amazing!¡± Han Huang sighed secretly. He knew how powerful this spear was. Its power was alreadyparable to the perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm. But she suppressed it with one hand, making it unable to break free. Could it be that Han Ling already had the power to match him? Impossible! His potential was unparalleled and he had so many opportunities. How could he be inferior to Han Ling? However, Han Huang¡¯s eyes were a littleplicated when he thought of his father. He couldn¡¯t guess his father¡¯s intentions. It seemed that he had to go back and visit the old man and spar. Han Huang thought. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°This spear is called the Primordial Divine Spear. It surpasses Great Dao Supreme Treasures and is already an Ultimate Dao Treasure. Furthermore, its achievements are not limited to this. It can still constantly be stronger and even surpass Ultimate Dao Treasures. Fourth Sister, use it well.¡± Han Huang quickly left after saying his piece. The moment he left, the oppressive atmosphere in the hall instantly vanished. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial looked at the Primordial Divine Spear with burning eyes. Han Ling smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want it?¡± The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial nodded desperately. ¡°In your dreams. Get lost.¡± Han Ling snorted softly. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial was embarrassed and had no choice but to leave. Han Ling looked at the Primordial Divine Spear and began to consider who to give it to. Han Ye had the World Piercing Divine Origin Bow given to him by her father. It was not inferior to the Primordial Divine Spear. Give it to Han Yao? Then what should Han Bashen get? As for Han Ling was actually a little vexed. the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial, she definitely could not give it to him. This child had ulterior motives. She had nurtured him only to make use of him and would not really treat him like her own son. The Primordial Divine Spear trembled as if begging her to release it. Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053 Han Huang Battles Han Jue Five million years passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes and habitually sensed his cultivation. He was satisfied with his growth. Then, he sent a voice transmission to Han Huang outside the Daoist temple. His second son had returned hundreds of thousands of years ago and wanted to visit him, but Han Jue was in seclusion, so he could only wait outside. Han Jue was very satisfied with this. Although this kid was powerful, he was not arrogant. He still had to be polite to him. Han Huang quickly entered the temple and bowed to Han Jue, also waking up the Shan¡¯e cultivating at the side. Han Huang also noticed Shan¡¯e. He was secretly curious. Had his father nurtured another seedling? However, this cultivation and aura were too weak. There was also that gaze. He actually felt afraid when he saw him. He was afraid before the battle and did not have the heart of an expert. Han Huang secretly felt disdain. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Huang¡¯er, how many years has it been since you returned? Almost a hundred million years, right? I thought you had already forgotten your parents.¡± Han Huang said in shame, ¡°I¡¯m busy bing stronger and haven¡¯t fulfilled my filial duty. Father, please punish me.¡± ¡°Oh? How?¡± Han Jue asked with a faint smile. How could he not see Han Huang¡¯s suppressed fighting spirit? Brat, you actually want to challenge me! Be careful not to break your Dao heart! Han Huang¡¯s eyes burned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach me a lesson in the simtion trial?¡± Han Jueughed. Shan¡¯e looked at Han Huang with a strange gaze, making him very ufortable. Ever since he sparred with Han Jue, he couldn¡¯t have such thoughts anymore. He felt that Han Jue was the strongest existence. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Thene!¡± His eyes narrowed. The two of them immediately entered the simtion trial. In the simtion trial, in the void. The father and son were a thousand feet apart. Such a distance was like a step for those with their cultivation levels. Han Huang looked at his father and his blood boiled. ¡°Father, do you know how long I¡¯ve been looking forward to this? Although I¡¯m invincible in the Chaos, I always know that you¡¯re stronger. You¡¯re the peak I want to reach. The Ultimate God of Punishment is not my match. Those within Shi Tian, Transcendent, and Consciousness are all existences that can¡¯t match me. Now, it¡¯s time for me to challenge you! ¡°I¡¯m not betraying you. I just want to pursue the strongest!¡± Han Huang said with a burning gaze. The Primordial Purple Qi erupted from his body like a pir of mes. The four Supreme Rules of Chaos, Consciousnessless, Transcendent, and Shi Tian formed four purple dragons that wrapped around his body. The dragon scales were actually the scales of the Great Dao. Han Jue smiled. Han Huang immediately attacked. He pped out with his palms and the violent Divine Might Great Heaven Palm struck out, colliding with Han Jue with unstoppable force. However, the Supreme Treasure on Han Jue¡¯s body emitted a strong light and easily blocked it. Han Huang¡¯s expression changed as hecontinued attacking. However, no matter what Mystical Power heused, what method he used, or where heattacked, he couldn¡¯t hurt Han Jue. ¡°How can this be?!¡± Han Huang had imagined countless situationswhen he fought with his father. He had thought that he would lose, but he did not expect that he couldn¡¯t even break through the defense ofhis father¡¯s Dharma treasure. Impossible! Where did the four Great Dao Worlds get such a powerful defensive Supreme Treasure? It was simply unheard of! Han Huang gritted his teeth and said in a lowoice, ¡°Father, you really surprised me. In thatcase, I¡¯ll get serious!¡± Boom- He began to mobilize the Ultimate Origin Power. Han Jue clearly felt the Ultimate Origin Power in his body being extracted. Although it was very weak, this feeling was extremely strange. Because the person who borrowed his strength was right in front of him. In that case, I¡¯ll let you experience unprecedented power! Han Jue began to rx. Endless Ultimate Origin Power erupted from Han Huang¡¯s body, surprising and shocking him. ¡°This is¡­¡± Han Huang was overjoyed. Could it be that his father had given him too much pressure, causing him to surpass his limits? Sensing an unprecedented vast power, an arrogant and conceited expression appeared on his face again. He looked down at Han Jue andughed. ¡°Father, do you feel it? This is my strength. It¡¯s what I¡¯ve obtained in the past hundred million years! ¡°If I cultivate diligently like you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to reach it. The Primordial Fiendcelestial was born to fight. It¡¯s not something that the Chaotic Fiendcelestial canpare to!¡± Looking at his ecstatic son, Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°The Primordial Fiendcelestial is indeed stronger than the Chaotic Fiendcelestial. Be it potential or strength.¡± The Ultimate Origin Power within him was still increasing. Han Huang was obsessed with this extreme strength. He smiled and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯ve finally admitted it. Then, do you think I¡¯ve already surpassed you?¡± Han Jue asked with a strange expression, ¡°Do you really think a Chaotic Fiendcelestial can give birth to a Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± Moved, Han Huang asked in surprise, ¡°You¡­¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression became extremely terrifying. He said coldly, ¡°Huang¡¯er, today, I¡¯ll let you experience the true power above the Great Dao Supreme Realm. I won¡¯t show mercy. I hope that your Dao heart can stabilize. This is your path to the strongest!¡± An Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal appeared above Han Jue¡¯s head and quickly expanded, bing endless. Han Huang looked up. His divine sense expanded infinitely, but he couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed at which the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal expanded! Soon, he felt that the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal had already exceeded the size of the Chaos and was still expanding, as if it was splitting the entire simtion trial space into two. Han Huang looked incredulous. What kind of power was this? Boom! The Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal descended with a terrifying might. Han Huang instinctively wanted to dodge, but he discovered that he couldn¡¯t jump out of the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal. He could only move repeatedly under it. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why is this¡­ It¡¯s impossible for it to be infinitely big! It¡¯s impossible for it to have no end! Could it be the rules of space? ¡°If it¡¯s the Space Rule, what kind of rule is it? The Supreme Rule?¡± Han Huang panickedpletely. He had never panicked before. He had never been forced into such a situation. The opponent¡¯s strength made him despair. Defeat was right in front of him! At this moment! The Ultimate Origin Power in Han Huang¡¯s body increased again! This time, the Ultimate Origin Power was too powerful, causing his body to tear apart and emit wisps of red light. His soul was about to jump out. ¡°A power that even the Primordial Fiendcelestial can¡¯t withstand. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t break through this seal!¡± Han Huang¡¯s expression turned sinister. He roared angrily and punched upwards. The Ultimate Origin Power carried the four purple dragons formed by the Supreme Rules and soared into the sky. It was peerlessly powerful, as if it could even prate time and chaos, causing time to reverse and turn immortality into ashes! Boom- This strike collided with the endless Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal, but it looked so pale, powerless, and tiny! Under Han Huang¡¯s despairing expression, his mysterious power was crushed by the Ultimate Origin Heaven Seal and vanished. ¡°No-¡° Han Huang roared angrily as the Ultimate Origin Heaven Sealnded. He suddenly woke up and saw Han Jue and Shan¡¯e. The simtion ended. He had lost. He was utterly defeated! He gasped. The Ultimate Origin Heaven Sealwas still vivid in his mind, making him shiver. His eyes were bloodshot and his hands were trembling. Shan¡¯e looked at this ancestor sympathetically and thought to himself, ¡°He¡¯s still too young. Logically speaking, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. This ancestor should know how powerful the progenitor is better than me.¡± Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 Bearer of Great Connate Providence Han Huang was stunned for a long time like Shan¡¯e after suffering such a crushing defeat. He couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. Han Jue didn¡¯tfort him. It was a good warning to prevent this kid from getting lost in the Ultimate Origin Power. He couldn¡¯t tell Han Huang that he was the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial. Even if he could trust Han Huang, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the Ninth Chaos could read his memories. He had to be careful before attaining absolute invincibility. Han Jue gestured for Shan¡¯e to leave. Thetter bowed respectfully and then left the Daoist temple. As soon as he went out, he was surrounded by Xing Hongxuan, Qingluan¡¯er, and the other disciples, asking about the situation inside. Shan¡¯e didn¡¯t hide anything. No one was surprised to know that Han Huang had suffered a crushing defeat when he challenged Han Jue. Han Jue was invincible. No matter how strong Han Huang¡¯s potential was, how could he surpass his father? Xing Hongxuanined, ¡°This brat really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I have to teach him a lesson when hees out!¡± Qingluan¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t do this. Leave the matters between father and son to them. Huang¡¯er is already on his own and has his own reputation and thoughts. Let¡¯s not interfere.¡± Xing Hongxuan sighed. ¡°He¡¯s been gone for almost a hundred million years. It¡¯s really long. We cultivate every day and don¡¯t feel anything, but to him, too many experiences are enough to change him.¡± She had experienced many troubles when she was young and knew that experience could change a person¡¯s temperament. Qingluan¡¯er smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Husband definitely has a n. His gaze can see through the entire Chaos. Perhaps all the changes in Huang¡¯er are in his eyes.¡± Xing Hongxuan smiled and nodded in agreement. In any case, she couldn¡¯t control Han Huang. Thus, she would leave it to Han Jue. Inside the Daoist temple. Han Huang finally came back to his senses. He knelt in front of Han Jue and asked carefully, ¡°Father, what did you mean earlier? Are you also a Primordial Fiendcelestial?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°The Chaos can only amodate one Primordial Fiendcelestial, so you were nurtured in your mother¡¯s womb for millions of years.¡± || Han Huang was moved and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I gave you the Primordial Fiendcelestial bloodline and exchanged it for the Chaotic Fiendcelestial bloodline,¡± Han Jue stared at him and said seriously. Han Huang¡¯s heart was filled with regret. He didn¡¯t expect that he still wanted to fight his father after he did so much for him¡­ If it were him, could he pass his bloodline to his son? Han Huang asked himself and felt that he couldn¡¯t do it. He couldn¡¯tpare to his father in this aspect. ¡°Father, I¡­¡± Han Huang¡¯s eyes turned red. He had all sorts of words in his heart but couldn¡¯t say them. Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°Huang¡¯er, you¡¯re already very strong. What you have to do is settle down. Do you really think you¡¯re the strongest in the Chaos? Other than me, many existences surpass you by a major realm. However, not only are their cultivation realms high, but they no longer care about fame and fortune. That¡¯s why they gave you a chance to be invincible. ¡°What you can see is always the surface.¡± Han Huang was even more ashamed. He should indeed settle down and not publicize his strength everywhere after gaining the four Supreme Rules. Excessive publicity made him feel inferior. Han Huang¡¯s eyes became firm after thinking it through. ¡°Father, I want to create the Primordial Chaos, but my instincts tell me there will definitely be great danger,¡± Han Huang said respectfully. Han Jue said, ¡°Then go to the nk domain. With your cultivation level, you¡¯re strong enough to survive there. However, you¡¯ll be attracted by the Chaos to merge once you open the Primordial Chaos. You¡¯ll either be devoured by the Chaos or suffer a bacsh. From the looks of it, the Chaos is more likely to devour other Great Dao Worlds.¡± Han Huang frowned. ¡°Father, what should I do?¡± ¡°Wait. The Endless Era ising. At that time, many Great Dao Worlds can coexist.¡± ¡°Endless Era¡­ I¡¯ve heard the Ultimate God of Punishment mention that he needs me to stir up the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, but how should I do it? I can¡¯t ughter all living beings, right? Although I¡¯m strong, I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯ll definitely die if I do that.¡± Han Huang frowned even more. Han Jue said, ¡°Then wait a little longer. There¡¯s still some time before the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. You should rx and fight less. Give the others a chance. The other geniuses will help you split the hatred when the cmity arrives.¡± Han Huang felt that it made sense and nodded. Then, he told him about the mysterious power he had inexplicably obtained. Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Han Huang widened his eyes and asked carefully, ¡°Father, could it be¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. This is between you and me. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy to answer to your other siblings and will attract unnecessary trouble.¡± Han Jue winked, making Han Huang¡¯s emotions even moreplicated. So everything he did depended on his father. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Han Huang rxed after some thinking. This was also good. If that power came from another unknown existence, it might be a potential danger. Han Jue instructed, ¡°Huang¡¯er, I¡¯ve given you the greatest favor. Although you¡¯re not the eldest son, you should shoulder the most responsibility. You can¡¯t stand by and watch if your siblings get in trouble in the future, understand?¡± Han Huang nodded solemnly. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± The father and son chatted for a few more hours before Han Huang left respectfully. He quickly left the Dao Field after bidding farewell to Xing Hongxuan. He told Han Jue that he decided to help Han Ling and that he would stay in the Creation Emperor Court to cultivate. He knew that his father doted on Han Ling the most. After all, she had apanied him the longest. Han Jue had no objections. Then, Han Jue looked at Han Qing¡¯er, Han Tuo, and Han Yunjin. Han Tuo and the Divine Punishers mixed together and fought everywhere. Han Qing¡¯er and Jiang Jueshi were still in the Heavenly Court. As for Han Yunjin, he was already one of the Sages with the highest status in the Heavenly Dao. It was all thanks to Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du¡¯s care. His descendants had their own future. It was fine as long as they were safe. Shan¡¯e walked into the Daoist temple. Although he was curious, he did not dare to ask about his ancestor. After all, it was an embarrassing loss. He had to give his ancestor face. Seeing that Shan¡¯e had entered a cultivation state, Han Jue began to choose to upgrade the function. He had obtained a chance to upgrade one of the system¡¯s functions when he reached 100 million years old, but he was a little hesitant. However, he decided after Han Huang¡¯smotion. ¡°I want to upgrade the Primordial Heavenly Prison!¡± [The Primordial Heavenly Prison has begun to upgrade.] Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched upon seeing this notification. This thing could be upgraded? It seemed that the Ultimate Origin Heavenly Prison was next, but he didn¡¯t know how powerful it was. Han Jue thought. He was about to continue cultivating when another notification appeared. [Detected a person with Great Connate providence. Do you want to check his background?] It had been a long time! It was no longer Connate providence, but Great Connate providence. The meaning was different. Han Jue immediately agreed. [Yu Yuan: Late-stage Grand Unity Golden Immortal Realm, Chaotic Human Race, Three Thousand Domination Body, Grand Primordium Chaos¡¯ Destiny. Because the Chaos absorbed the providence of Transcendence, Consciousnessless, and Shi Tian, it caused karma and fate to be chaotic, giving birth to a new providence and creation. The Three Thousand Domination Body is one of them. It is born with the power of the three thousand Great Dao and inherits the will of the First Chaos.] Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055 Ultimate Origin Heavenly Prison Three Thousand Domination Body¡­ Grand Primordium Chaos¡¯ Destiny¡­ Will of the First Chaos¡­ Thesebels looked so impressive! Han Jue was secretly vignt. Could it be that the Ninth Chaos was preparing to revive the first eight Chaos? Zhao Shuangquan was the Eighth Chaos¡¯ reincarnation. Now, there was another Yu Yuan who was the First Chaos¡¯ inheritor. How strong would he be when the nine brothers joined forces? It seemed that the Ninth Chaos also sensed that something was wrong. The Dark Forbidden Lord had dyed his progress in breaking through to the Creator Lord Realm, making him feel a sense of danger, so he began to nurture his brothers. Han Jue locked onto Yu Yuan¡¯s location. He wasn¡¯t in the universe of stars, but he was not far from it. Beside Yu Yuan was another person, the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit. After reincarnating for another hundred million years, the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit had already returned to the Great Dao Supreme Realm. He was now teaching Yu Yuan. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Will the Ninth Chaos be hostile if I contact Yu Yuan?¡± [100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes, he¡¯ll be filled with killing intent.] Han Jue cursed silently. Could this be a trap? No, ordinary mighty figures could not see through Yu Yuan at all. From Yu Yuan¡¯s aura, he could only be considered a prodigy, and he was far inferior to Han Huang. Under such circumstances, if he interacted with Yu Yuan, it was obvious that he had a n. How could the Ninth Chaos not be wary? If he interacted with Yu Yuan now, he would most likely be treated as the Dark Forbidden Lord. Han Jue secretly asked, ¡°Is the Ninth Chaos preparing to revive the other eight Chaos?¡± [10 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Continue?] Continue! [Yes] Han Jue¡¯s eyelids twitched. However, Yu Yuan was still very weak. Who knew how long it would take for him to cultivate to the Dao Creator Realm, let alone the other Chaos that had yet to revive? Interesting. The Ninth Chaos was about to enter the cmity. In the past, the Ninth Chaos was extraordinary and would not set up such a trap. However, this also meant that the Ninth Chaos was panicking. Han Jue retracted his gaze and stopped looking at Yu Yuan. He would curse Yu Yuan to death when he was about to threaten him. If he could surpass the Ninth Chaos and be a Creator Lord before this, he would throw the Ninth Chaos, Yu Yuan, and the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit into the Primordial Heavenly Prison. Han Jue smiled even more upon thinking of the benefits. He began to observe the Chaos to see if there was anyone outstanding among his descendants and disciples. A thousand yearster. [The Primordial Heavenly Prison has been sessfully upgraded and transformed into the Ultimate Origin Heavenly Prison.] [Ultimate Origin Heavenly Prison: It can only be located in the Dao Field. If any existence is imprisoned, ording to the strength of their cultivation, the imprisoned time will be different until they be a Dao Field ve. Their life and death will be controlled by the Lord of the Dao Field. Unaffected by any creation, providence, karma, and so on. The Ultimate Origin Heavenly Prison can only imprison one living being at a time at most and transform them into an Ultimate Origin Lifeform.] Domineering! Unaffected by everything! It would even transform the prisoner into an Ultimate Origin Lifeform! In other words, subduing a Dao Creator and transforming them into an Ultimate Origin Lifeform would increase the Ultimate Origin World¡¯s providence and increase Han Jue¡¯s cultivation. In an instant, Han Jue suddenly wanted to go out and capture someone. No! He could only imprison one person at a time. This would take too long and would definitely attract unwanted attention. Although Han Jue was not afraid of the Ninth Chaos attacking the Dao Field, everything outside the Dao Field was nothing to him. He couldpletely keep staring at Han Jue and constantly destroy the Great Dao World, causing Han Jue to be unable to advance. When the Great Dao World reached a certain level, it would be forcefully lured out, so it was impossible for Han Jue to hide. Unless he hoped that his cultivation level would be like this and never improve. Han Jue stopped thinking. He should continue cultivating and strive to break through as soon as possible. He had to reach the Creator Lord Realm first! The floating inds gathered like stars decorating the blue sky. In a wooden pagoda-like pavilion. A young man was meditating, absorbing the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth. On a bench beside himy an old man. This youth was Yu Yuan. He had a dignified appearance and an extraordinary bearing. The old man was formed by the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit and looked extremely ordinary without any Immortal Qi. ¡°Senior, the cultivation technique you taught me is a little strange.¡± Yu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit chuckled. ¡°Boundless and profound, right?¡± ¡°No, the Spirit Qi needed for every realm is dozens of times more than ordinary cultivation techniques. Furthermore, this amount will increase as my realm increases. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I have to spend more effort than others in the future?¡± Yu Yuan frowned. ¡°You¡¯re a genius. Isn¡¯t that just nice? The harder it is to cultivate, the stronger the cultivation technique. You should understand.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about that Chaotic Assembly. You can make it in time, but what about after it? The goal you want to break through is not the Eternal Peak.¡± The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit waved his hand impatiently. Yu Yuan sighed and continued cultivating. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit looked at the sky in surprise. Why was the Divine Might Heavenly Sage not here yet? Could it be that he really didn¡¯t like fighting and liked to cultivate diligently? The Nine- Headed Divine Spirit thought that Han Jue woulde and take in Yu Yuan and turn him into his pawn. However, he had been here for hundreds of years and Han Jue had yet to appear. Could it be that he was too anxious? That¡¯s right! ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a while.¡± When Yu Yuan¡¯s potential was disyed and with him here, if the Divine Might Heavenly Sage came to deal with Yu Yuan, he would be killed by Father. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit¡¯s smile became brighter. The only existence who could kill Han Jue was his father. Therefore, he had been looking forward to Han Jue¡¯s arrival. Yu Yuan¡¯s identity was a secret. Father had instructed that even other transcendent existences couldn¡¯t discover it. Just like that, thousands of years passed. A million years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue still hadn¡¯te. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit was a little desperate. At this moment, Yu Yuan prepared to go out and adventure. He wanted to try to enter the Creation Emperor Court when he heard they were recruiting immortals in a nearby domain. His birth in the mortal world was considered top-notch, but it was not worth mentioning in the Chaos. He had to rely on a major faction if he wanted to gain a foothold in the Chaos, and he liked the Emperor¡¯s style. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit did not stop him, because he knew that if Yu Yuan wanted to grow up, he had to be independent and not rely on him. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Yu Yuan dying. Father had said that he only needed to teach him cultivation and not care about anything else. What did that mean? Yu Yuan was under Father¡¯s protection! He couldn¡¯t die! ¡°Unfortunately, the Divine Might Heavenly Sage didn¡¯te.¡± The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit thought silently as he parted ways with Yu Yuan. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Yu Yuan came to the Chaotic Void and looked at the vast void. He was excited. ¡°Chaos, I¡¯m here! Creation Emperor Court, I want to see how much stronger the geniuses inside are than me!¡± Yu Yuan thought to himself. Thousands of yearster, he sessfully entered the Creation Emperor Court. His potential was outstanding and he was favored by a deity, but he was not qualified toe into contact with the Emperor. Not to mention the Emperor, his status in the Creation Emperor Court was still far inferior. Even Han Ye, Han Yao, and Han Bashen were legends far beyond his reach. The current Creation Emperor Court was already a colossus. Its disciples numbered in the billions. They had countless immortals and gods with terrifying levels! Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 All Sides of the Chaos Yu Yuan¡¯s trip to the Chaos had officially stepped onto the right track. At the same time, the third Chaotic Assembly created momentum again. After tens of millions of years, another generation of geniuses appeared, coveting the Supreme Divine Throne that represented geniuses. The top ten thousand geniuses of the previous two Chaotic Assemblies had already proved themselves and be famous mighty figures and giants in the ten million domains of the Chaos. As for the Ten Absolutes, they were even more world-shattering existences. Under such circumstances, the Chaotic Assembly¡¯s status was naturally high. Han Jue decided not to go personally to the Chaotic Assembly this time. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He had clones in all three Dao Fields. If any disciple was willing to leave, they could look for his clone at any time. Millions of yearster. Han Jue was 110 million years old. However, he didn¡¯t trigger the reward option, but there was an additional Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. This meant that he had to wait for a hundred million years to trigger the choice reward in the future. Although the cycle had be longer, the reward should also be more advanced. It seemed that he had to increase his seclusion cycle to once every ten million years. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to wait. Moreover, he also felt that five million years was too short recently. Han Jue started to check his emails. In the past five million years, his descendants and disciples had stopped fighting. Compared to the tens of millions of years before, it was indeed much quieter. Han Jue asked after reading the emails, ¡°Shan¡¯e, the Chaotic Assembly is about to begin. Do you want to go?¡± Shan¡¯e opened his eyes and asked carefully, ¡°Can I go?¡± Han Jue smiled. ¡°Of course. Continue cultivating after youe back.¡± Shan¡¯e was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly thanked him. ¡°Go with your Ancestral Mothers and protect them when the timees.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Han Jue stood up and walked out of the Daoist temple to visit his Dao Companions. Xing Hongxuan, Qingluan¡¯er, Xuan Qingjun, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er were also looking forward to the Chaotic Assembly. They were all prepared to go and watch themotion. Han Jue didn¡¯t stop them. At that time, he would send them to the second Dao Field and follow Li Yao, Dao Comprehension Sword, and the other Fiendcelestials. Li Yao had been keeping a low profile all these years, but every time Han Jue visited her, he discovered that her cultivation level had been advancing by leaps and bounds. She had long reached the perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm and was still cultivating diligently. It was not difficult for them to dominate the Chaos with Li Yao and the Chaotic Fiendcelestials around. Han Jue came to the second Dao Field several dayster. Pleasantly surprised to see him, Dao Comprehension Sword immediately pounced forward. Li Yao also opened her eyes and looked at him quietly. Han Jue sat down and chatted with them about cultivation. Two hourster, the three of them entered the simtion trial. Han Jue fought Li Yao and Dao Comprehension Sword to test their strength. The two women were both Chaotic Fiendcelestials, so the difference in potential was naturally not great. It was just that Li Yao was more determined and focused on cultivating. Dao Comprehension Sword would asionally ck off, so the cultivation years she had umted were inferior. The battle began. Han Jue didn¡¯t attack but. He let the two women use all sorts of Mystical Powers first. Han Jue discovered that Li Yao¡¯s Dao had changed. It was the Sword Dao in the past. Now, it was still the Dao of Weapons, but there were other types of weapons. Using the power of the Great Dao to transform into a weapon, it was even sharper. As for Dao Comprehension Sword, it was still the Sword Dao. Five minutester. The simtion trial ended. The two women admitted defeat. Han Jue didn¡¯t attack from the beginning to the end. Li Yao sighed. ¡°We can¡¯t shorten the difference between us no matter how hard we cultivate.¡± Dao Comprehension Sword nodded and looked at him with admiration. Han Jue began to discuss her Dao with Li Yao. ¡°I infuse Dao with all sorts of weapons, but I actually control the Dao. I want to control all powers. My Dao is to control the Dao. What do you think?¡± Li Yao asked seriously. Han Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s feasible. If you control the Dao, you can do the same thing and return the favor. With all sorts of divine weapons as the formation, you can reverse the stars and overturn the world.¡± The two of them began to discuss the Dao while Dao Comprehension Sword listened carefully. Han Jue finally returned to the third Dao Field after discussing the Dao for a thousand years and interacting with them for decades. He sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus and began to look at the Chaos. The first person he paid attention to was Yu Yuan. The current Yu Yuan had alreadypletely integrated into the Creation Emperor Court and had even made a name for himself. His status had risen very quickly. The Creation Emperor Court¡¯s reputation also erupted. With the addition of the number one expert of the Chaos, Han Huang, how could the various overlords not be afraid? From the looks of it, the Creation Emperor Court was unstoppable. They would definitely be able to obtain great providence when the Endless Era arrived. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on Life again. Life had already turned to the edge of the Chaos and was constantly spreading. Recently, it had not caused much trouble and seemed to be keeping a low profile. Han Jue discovered that Huang Zuntian was missing. He couldn¡¯t find his aura in the entire Chaos, so he checked his friends list. Huang Zuntian¡¯s portrait was still there. Han Jue was not too worried. He had greater confidence in Huang Zuntian than in Han Huang. This fellow was very capable of survival. His gazended on Li Daokong next. The current Li Daokong was the strongest Cmity Life Controller in the Life faction and was also the leader on the surface. He had fought with Laozi several times and had both wins and losses. He dominated the Sword Dao and became a peak existence that countless sword cultivators looked up to. Shi Dudao and Jing Tiangong were still in the Life faction. As believers of the Dark Forbidden Lord, they were very careful. Perhaps because the Dark Forbidden Lord had not appeared for a long time, they did not have the confidence. He looked at the Heavenly Dao next and saw that it had already entered a bottleneck. It lived in the domain under the Divine Robe Daoist and could be considered the overlord of a region. However, the surrounding domains were all transcendent factions, causing the Heavenly Dao to not dare to expand anymore. The Divine Robe Daoist had instructed that if the Heavenly Dao developed more than a region, it would be surrounded by the Great Dao Divine Spirits. Heavenly Venerate Xuan Du had no choice but to stop expanding. Han Jue felt that this was enough for the Heavenly Dao. If not for him, how could the Heavenly Dao be where it was today? The Heavenly Dao should be satisfied. The Heavenly Dao wasn¡¯t his Great Dao World, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t support it under pressure. Even now, Han Jue didn¡¯t know if this Heavenly Dao was Pangu¡¯s Great Dao World or the Dao Ancestor¡¯s. Pangu had already revived and was far from the Heavenly Dao. He seemed to have severed ties with the Heavenly Dao and had no contact with it at all. The more this was the case, the more Han Jue felt that there was something fishy. Han Jue¡¯s gazended on the Ultimate Origin World in the nk domain after observing the Chaos and the Heavenly Dao. At this moment, a huge battle was erupting in the Ultimate Origin World. Hundreds of Chaotic Fiendcelestials participated, including the figures of the Ultimate Origin Soul Race and the Nether Race, as if they were fighting for the right to speak in the Ultimate Origin World. Han Jue watched the battle without the slightest intention of interfering. The first Life Fiendcelestial to be born had already established a connection with the Nether Race. It was even Han Jue who pulled the strings. This battle could only be won by them in the end. If they didn¡¯t fight, the other Fiendcelestials would probably not be convinced, so Han Jue left them to it. Even if the Chaotic Fiendcelestial died, Han Jue could use his will to create a new Chaotic Fiendcelestial. The Chaotic Fiendcelestials in the Ultimate Origin World had already changed greatly. They would transform one day. They would no longer be Chaotic Fiendcelestials, but Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestials. Of course, they were still far inferior to Han Jue, the Extreme Dao Ultimate Origin Body. They were only equivalent to descendants of the Extreme Dao Ultimate Origin Body. Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057 Ancient Primordial World ¡°Progenitor, the mysterious figure I saw earlier has appeared again. He even spoke to me this time!¡± Shan¡¯e suddenly opened his eyes and said with a solemn tone. If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely be shocked by him. It was too sudden. Han Jue, who was observing the Ultimate Origin World, frowned and asked, ¡°What did he say?¡± Shan¡¯e replied, ¡°He said that he¡¯sing.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± That¡¯s it? Han Jue didn¡¯t understand. He stared at Shan¡¯e. Shan¡¯e smiled bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t figure out this sentence, either.¡± ¡°Why are you so shocked if you can¡¯t figure it out? Are you deliberately teasing me?¡± Han Jue said in a low voice. A trace of pressure erupted, scaring Shan¡¯e so much that he knelt down and hurriedly kowtowed to apologize. He said with a sobbing tone, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, but when he said this, it made me very uneasy. I keep feeling that I can¡¯t let my guard down, much less ignore it¡­¡± Han Jue felt that it made sense and asked in his mind, ¡°Why did the figure say that to Shan¡¯e?¡± [Unable to derive its karma. The other party might have an Ultimate Dao Treasure.] Han Jue had no choice but to change his train of thought. ¡°In the following hundred million years, other than the Ninth Chaos, can there be an existence that threatens my life?¡± [9 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Impossible] Han Jue was relieved. He reminded him, ¡°You did the right thing. You have to tell me everything no matter what happens, but pay attention to your attitude. Don¡¯t be shocked, understand?¡± Shan¡¯e hurriedly said, ¡°I know my mistake. I understand!¡± Then, Han Jue stopped paying attention to the Ultimate Origin World and entered seclusion. He nned to spend ten million years in seclusion, so he instructed Shan¡¯e to directly leave the Daoist temple and find his clone if he wanted to go to the Chaotic Assembly. Han Jue was immersed in cultivation. His will surpassed the Ultimate Origin World and looked down on the audience. The battles and conflicts of all living beings were only a reflection of history in his eyes. The three thousand Great Dao formed the veins of the Great Dao World. The Supreme Rules were the beams of the house. The entire world constantly expanded and perfected the power of rules. His cultivation level also constantly increased. Somehow, Han Jue saw his own Transcendent Rule. To a Dao Creator, the Transcendent Rule was his soul. It absorbed the Ultimate Origin World¡¯s providence, constantly strengthening itself. As the Transcendent Rule strengthened, the various life forms in the Ultimate Origin World reflected in his will. Countless images exploded, looking extremely vast. This process could be said to be fast or slow. Ten million years had passed when Han Jue next woke up. The Chaotic Assembly had long ended, and Shan¡¯e had already returned to his side. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level increased greatly. He was getting closer and closer to thete-stage Dao Creator. He also had another Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Han Jue looked at Shan¡¯e and asked, ¡°Was the Chaotic Assembly fun?¡± Shan¡¯e opened his eyes and was stunned. Then, he said excitedly, ¡°Fun! Looks good! It¡¯s so lively! ¡°Progenitor, I didn¡¯t expect your identity to be so high. Those mighty figures that all living beings admire are actually your disciples and children. My horizons have been broadened this time. The Chaos is really big. Even if I participate in the Chaotic Assembly, it will be very difficult for me to make a name for myself.¡± Shan¡¯e was extremely excited. He began to talk about what he had seen and heard. Han Jue also listened with relish. The Ultimate God of Punishment could sessfully carry out the Chaotic Assembly without him around. Ever since the Ultimate God of Punishment obtained the recognition of the Ninth Chaos, his strength and authority had changed drastically. Other than Han Huang, no one below the Dao Creator Realm dared to provoke him. This time, the Hidden Sect did not upy half of the Ten Absolute Prodigies positions. Only one descendant of the Han family in the Heavenly Dao entered the Ten Absolute Prodigies, but no one from the Hidden Sect. Even so, the Hidden Sect¡¯s reputation was not humiliated. Shan¡¯e followed Xing Hongxuan and the others and could be said to have received all sorts of treatment. No matter how strong a giant was, they could smile and treat them with extreme enthusiasm. Han Jue asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you participate?¡± Shan¡¯e scratched his head. ¡°I know my ability. I¡¯ll just y with curses. I can¡¯t win if we really fight.¡± Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t ask further. Shan¡¯e said, ¡°Progenitor, I saw a figure in this Chaotic Assembly. It feels very simr to the mysterious figure I encountered previously. I mean figure. As for aura, I can¡¯t sense it.¡± ¡°Oh? Who is it? Tell me.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think his name is Huang Zuntian. Yes, it¡¯s Huang Zuntian!¡± Shan¡¯e frowned. Han Jue was surprised. Han Jue didn¡¯t show it to prevent others from thinking that he was rted to Huang Zuntian. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really. It¡¯s Life Lord Huang Zuntian. He also went to the Chaotic Assembly, but as a Chaotic Powerhouse. I was in a daze when I saw him stand up,¡± Shan¡¯e said seriously. Han Jue couldn¡¯t help but look at him in surprise. This kid had the talent to tell stories. He even spoke in a cadence. Huang Zuntian was beginning to involve the Dao of Karma? Han Jue thought of Primordial Origin in Huang Zuntian¡¯s body. It might be rted to him. If not for Han Jue, Primordial Origin should have evolved into a Primordial Fiendcelestial. He might even be the son of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity that opened the Endless Era. Now that Primordial Origin had perished, he could only parasitize Huang Zuntian. Han Jue said, ¡°I understand. Continue cultivating.¡± Shan¡¯e wanted to continue, but since Han Jue said so, he could only shut up. Han Jue began to check his emails after Shan¡¯e closed his eyes. The Chaos stirred again after the Chaotic Assembly ended. Han Jue noticed that many of his good friends had created their own world, the embryonic Great Dao World. Before the Great Dao World seeded, these worlds could only be considered Supreme Worlds. More and more Supreme Worlds appeared, making Han Jue feel that the torrent of the Endless Era was already unstoppable. Could the Endless Era still arrive if the Ninth Chaos couldn¡¯t be a Creator Lord? Han Jue was curious. He visited Huang Zuntian in his dreams after reading the emails. The dream was the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. As usual, Huang Zuntian asked for opportunities first and bowed after confirming his identity. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°How have you been?¡± Huang Zuntian said, ¡°Everything is fine. I¡¯m currently in the Ancient Primordial World.¡± ¡°Ancient Primordial World?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect the legend to be true. Primordial Origin brought me into this world. I don¡¯t even know how I entered. Inaddition, I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with Primordial Origin. He has already left my body. I can feel him absorbing a mysterious force.¡± Huang Zuntian frowned. Han Jue said, ¡°The Invocation Technique I taught you can summon me. Don¡¯t panic if you encounter trouble.¡± Huang Zuntian said, ¡°Thank you, Master, but I can¡¯t summon anyone. You shouldn¡¯t be able to guess where I am. The Ancient Primordial World is filled with terrifying corpses. I¡¯ve never seen such a purgatory. I¡¯m worried that Primordial Origin might lose himself. Master, is Han Huang really a Primordial Fiendcelestial? Primordial Origin said that he¡¯s the Primordial Fiendcelestial, the only Primordial Fiendcelestial.¡± Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 Immeasurable Cmity Approaching, Han Jue¡¯s Breakthrough ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Han Huang is a Primordial Fiendcelestial. After all, I¡¯m not a Primordial Fiendcelestial. However, from his potential alone, he¡¯s indeed very suitable. Perhaps the Primordial Fiendcelestial was not nurtured by nature but relied on great providence,¡± Han Jue said in a low voice. Huang Zuntian nodded. The Primordial Fiendcelestial was a legend, after all. If Han Jue also knew, didn¡¯t that mean that his background was deeper than the entire Chaos? Huang Zuntian actually felt that Primordial Origin was possessed. He dreamed of bing the Primordial Fiendcelestial. ¡°Master, it¡¯s best to be careful. If I can¡¯t control Primordial Origin, he will definitely take revenge on the Chaos. At that time, Han Huang will be the first to bear the brunt,¡± Huang Zuntian reminded. Han Jue nodded. ¡°You have to be careful too. You can¡¯t lose your life no matter what. If you can¡¯t suppress it, then don¡¯t. The Chaos is not as weak as you think.¡± Huang Zuntian was touched. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I will listen to Master.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more before the dream ended. Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Can Primordial Origin transform into a Primordial Fiendcelestial in the Ancient Primordial World?¡± [500 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. He tried to deduce the Ancient Primordial World but failed. He had no choice but to use the system¡¯s derivation function. [Unable to deduce the Ancient Primordial World¡¯s location.] Han Jue teleported to the Daoist temple of the main Dao Field after seeing this. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing Primordial Origin. However, the Book of Misfortune couldn¡¯t capture Primordial Origin at all. In other words, the Ancient Primordial World was not in the Chaos or the nk domain at all, but in an unimaginable space. It seemed that he could only put Primordial Origin aside for the time being. Han Jue was hesitating to use the Invocation Dao to summon Huang Zuntian back. With his current cultivation level, he could already summon only one and not all existences who had grasped the Invocation Technique. He immediately tried to summon Huang Zuntian. After all, he was loyal to him. He suddenly frowned. No matter how he tried, he could not sense Huang Zuntian¡¯s aura. ¡°Forget it, I can only wait quietly.¡± Han Jue thought like this. It was strange. He could visit him in a dream but couldn¡¯t summon him. Where was the Ancient Primordial World? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Unable to figure it out, Han Jue could only cultivate diligently. He had to break through to thete-stage Dao Creator Realm first! Han Jue closed his eyes and started cultivating. ¡­ In the nk domain. The Ninth Chaos and the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable gathered. The Ninth Chaos was still a ck shadow. It was not as big as the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable, but he knelt in front of him. The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable was like a condensed ck cloud. His true appearance could not be seen. His posture was inhuman and emitted the vast domineering aura of a god. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Ninth Chaos asked. The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable replied, ¡°We can¡¯t find it, but the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity¡¯s fate is getting closer and closer. We need to be prepared. When will you start the Endless Era?¡± The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°I originally wanted to use the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity to open the Endless Era, but I need the power to surpass the Dao Creator Realm to do it. I¡¯m still a littlecking. Now that the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is attacking, this is the general trend. It can¡¯t be stopped.¡± The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable was silent. The Ninth Chaos said, ¡°When the Endless Era arrives, I will retire and you will take over my authority. However, if you want to take over this authority, you have to have power that surpasses all the other Dao Creators. This Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity is a good opportunity. If you can obtain the providence of the entire Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, you will shake off the other Dao Creators!¡± The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll prepare now.¡± The Ninth Chaos vanished. The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable stood there for a while before disappearing. ¡­ In the purple void. Blood Qi and Primordial Purple Qi interwove. Endless corpses were everywhere, like a desperate purgatory. Countless Resentful Devils seemed to be crying silently, causing space to distort. Huang Zuntian sat on the head of a huge skeleton and looked at a huge egg at the end of the Primordial Chaos. There were countless veins on the surface of the egg and light burst out from its depths as if a huge heart was beating inside. ¡°This fellow is bing more and more dangerous¡­¡± Huang Zuntian frowned and thought that all along, it was all thanks to Primordial Origin¡¯s help that he could be where he was today. However, he knew that Primordial Origin also had his own goals. If not for his body, Primordial Origin would not have been able to recover his cultivation. Both sides did not owe the other anything. However, now, Primordial Origin hated Han Huang and the Chaos. He wanted to bring cmity to the Chaos and kill Han Huang. He couldn¡¯t sit by and watch. The Cmity Life Controllers wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death if the Chaos was destroyed. Han Huang was even his master¡¯s son. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t sit by and watch. ¡°Should I attack him?¡± Huang Zuntian hesitated. He couldn¡¯t figure out Primordial Origin¡¯s current strength. He didn¡¯t even dare to guarantee that Primordial Origin still needed him. At this moment, a tired voice floated over. ¡°Huang Zuntian, I can¡¯t withstand this Primordial Power alone. Are you willing to withstand it together with me? It can at least save you ten billion years of bitter cultivation.¡± Primordial Origin¡¯s voice! Huang Zuntian felt that this was a trap. This was too coincidental. He was about to attack him when Primordial Origin suggested this and even pretended to be tired. No! Killing intent was obvious! Huang Zuntian stood up and flew towards the huge egg. He suppressed the killing intent in his chest. He was extremely nervous. He knew that he only had one chance. He would either live or die. ¡­ Ten million yearster. Han Jue opened his eyes. This seclusion made him extremely close to thete-stage Dao Creator Realm. He finally smelled the opportunity to break through again. It had been nearly 70 million years since his Han Jue estimated that he would break through in at most a million years. He checked the emails mainly to see Huang Zuntian¡¯s situation. Soon, he frowned. [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian was possessed by a mysterious mighty figure.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian only has a remnant soul left. He was sealed by a mysterious force and lost his will.] So tragic? Han Jue checked Huang Zuntian¡¯s profile picture and discovered that his face had changed. He had be even more evil and arrogant. Sigh. Poor thing. Han Jue still couldn¡¯t deduce Huang Zuntian¡¯s location. He was probably still in the Ancient Primordial World. In that case, he would break through first. At that time, he would wait for Primordial Origin toe knocking on his door. Han Jue said, ¡°Shan¡¯e, go out for a while. I¡¯m preparing to cultivate a Mystical Power. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you.¡± Shan¡¯e, who was cultivating, opened his eyes. He nodded respectfully and left. With no more worries, Han Jue immediately prepared to break through with all his might. His cultivation was a secret. No one could tell he was so powerful. Only then could he hide it and surpass the Ninth Chaos! Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 Late-Stage, Reappearance of a Transcendent Existence Three million yearster. Han Jue began to break through. His cultivation had already been suppressed to the extreme and was about to erupt like a volcano. He finally broke through after a million years. Late-stage Dao Creator! His Ultimate Origin Power began to increase. Even the Ultimate Origin World began to rapidly expand and devour the nearby nk domain. Han Jue was immersed in this extreme feeling of bing stronger and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. He checked his attributes panel as he consolidated his cultivation. [Name: Han Jue] [Lifespan: 134,001,982 / 50,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,99 9,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999,999, 999,999,999,999] [Race: Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial (Immeasurable Emperor)] [Cultivation: Late-stage Dao Creator (Perfect Sage)] [Technique: Primordial Chaos Reincarnation Great Dao (Great Dao), Heavenly Cycle Body Tempering Technique] [Great Dao: Great Dao of Life and Death, Great Dao of Karma, Great Dao of Extreme Origin] [Constitution: Extreme Dao Ultimate Origin Body] ¡­ Awesome! This series of origin lifespans fascinated Han Jue. Most importantly, after reaching thete stage, one could look forward to the perfected Dao Creator Realm. Above that was the Creator Lord Realm that no one had reached since ancient times. Just thinking of the Creator Lord Realm made Han Jue¡¯s blood boil. He was already very close to invincibility! Han Jue¡¯s cultivation finally stabilized after spending nearly 800,000 years. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to take out the Book of Misfortune. Shan¡¯e was still outside the Daoist temple. He could curse the Ninth Chaos without being discovered. He immediately started. Five dayster, his lifespan decreased. A second was equivalent to ten thousand lifetimes. This time, Han Jue only spent 200 quadrillion years of his lifespan to damage the Ninth Chaos¡¯ Dao heart and reduce his cultivation. As for how much he had fallen, he did not know. However, the Chaos showed signs of copsing again. He did not dare to continue. It was fine to dy the Ninth Chaos¡¯ progress. Han Jue didn¡¯t mind letting the Ninth Chaos or others step into the Lord Realm after he surpassed the Creator Lord Realm. It was safer to have the strongest position in his hands. Han Jue didn¡¯t trust others. He could give peace to all living beings, but as a living being, he didn¡¯t believe that invincible people could protect him forever. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After cursing, Han Jue put away the Book of Misfortune and let Shan¡¯e in. Shan¡¯e couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He quickly entered the temple and knelt down. ¡°Progenitor, you¡¯ve seeded?¡± Shan¡¯e asked carefully. To expel him for so long, it had to be an impressive Mystical Power. Han Jue smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood. How about I preach the Dao for you and teach you a Mystical Power?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Shan¡¯e agreed in surprise. Han Jue began to preach the Dao. During the lecture, he was also sorting out his Dao techniques. Gradually, his Great Dao voice covered the entire third Dao Field, immersing all the disciples. The living beings in the third Dao Field were all enlightened by Han Jue. Their potential was not considered impressive, but with the help of the Spirit Qi in the Dao Field and Han Jue¡¯s asional lecture, their cultivation levels were all very strong. They were all already Freedom Sages, but because they didn¡¯t go out, they didn¡¯t make a name for themselves in the universe of stars. Ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Han Jue began the simtion trial upon seeing that Shan¡¯e was still immersed in Daoprehension. He challenged 200,000 Immeasurable Destruction Venerables! Very easy! As expected of ate-stage Dao Creator. The difference in every minor realm was worlds apart! Han Jue continued to increase the number of enemies. Three hundred thousand! An increase of one hundred thousand in one go! They were easily killed! It was very difficult to insta-kill those in this realm, but Han Jue didn¡¯t feel any pressure. Four hundred thousand! It was still rxed! Five hundred thousand! Han Jue began to find it difficult. The pressure of five hundred thousand Immeasurable Destruction Venerablesbined was too strong. He stopped here. Perhaps this was not his limit, but as long as it was difficult, he had to be cautious. Only then would he not develop azy and disdainful mentality. Han Jue was very satisfied with his improvement. He stood up and started to stretch his muscles while checking his emails. [Your daughter Han Ling was cursed by a mysterious curse.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has grasped Supreme Misfortune.] [Your son Han Huang was attacked by your good friend Huang Zuntian in his dreams. His soul was damaged.] [Your good friend Zhao Shuangquan was attacked by your good friend Huang Zuntian in his dreams and was severely injured.] [Your disciple Ji Xianshen fell into a crack in the nk domain and into an unknown domain.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has absorbed the Ancient Primordial World¡¯s providence and his cultivation has increased greatly.] [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by the evil devils of Shi Tian] x80092283 [Your disciple¡­] [Your good friend Evil Heavenly Emperor has received guidance from a transcendent existence. His cultivation has increased.] [Your descendant Han Ye obtained a dream from a transcendent existence and learned a Great Dao Mystical Power.] How lively! Huang Zuntian was too active. To be precise, Primordial Origin was too active. It was unknown if Primordial Origin had snatched Huang Zuntian¡¯s memories. Currently, Huang Zuntian¡¯s favorability towards Han Jue didn¡¯t decrease. In addition, transcendent existences appeared again. It seemed that the Chaotic Consciousness and the Formless Transcendent Deity had been released. Tsk tsk, the Dao Creator was ying chess. It was going to be good in the future. As Dao Creators, they were constantly suppressed. If it were Han Jue, he would definitely be furious. However, the Ninth Chaos was too strong. They were angry but did not dare to say anything. If they knew that the Ninth Chaos was injured or that the Dark Forbidden Lord could threaten it, they would definitely have a n, especially the Chaotic Consciousness. It was extremely rebellious. Han Jue continued reading. The emails were abundant, but fortunately, nothing happened to the people he cared about. Now, he was waiting for Huang Zuntian to appear. He would attack him as long as Huang Zuntian appeared in the Chaos. Huang Zuntian had been loyal for so many years. How could Han Jue let him be harmed? However, he still couldn¡¯t deduce Huang Zuntian¡¯s whereabouts. He was either hiding with a Supreme Treasure or was still in the Ancient Primordial World. Huang Zuntian would definitely find Han Huang. Once the battle started, Han Huang would borrow the Ultimate Origin Power and he could find Huang Zuntian then. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. ¡­ In a dark pce in the Creation Emperor Court. Han Huang was meditating and cultivating. His expression changed and his neck twitched slightly. Something was wrong. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and exhaled. His eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°You want to snatch the name of the Primordial Fiendcelestial from me? Are you worthy?¡± Han Huang muttered to himself with a murderous expression. He stood up and appeared in front of Han Ling. ¡°Fourth Sister, I¡¯m leaving for a period of time,¡± Han Huang said. Han Ling frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Han Huang did not hide anything and told her about Life Lord provoking him. Han Ling said, ¡°Second Brother must be careful. The other party is clearly provoking you, which means that he¡¯s confident.¡± Han Huang waved his hand. ¡°I know, so I have to leave to prevent that fellow from attacking and affecting the Creation Emperor Court.¡± Han Ling felt that it made sense. ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡± ¡°Hahaha. Fourth Sister, you¡¯re indeed very strong, but I¡¯m not weak either. After all, I¡¯m recognized by all living beings as the strongest in the Chaos. How can I be afraid of a one-on-one battle?¡± Han Huangughed and left, not giving Han Ling a chance to say anything. Han Ling frowned as she looked in the direction he left. Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 Great Battle, Madness of the Deities ¡°Sect Master, not bad¡­¡± Li Daokong began to talk about his experiences over the years and subconsciously revealed a proud expression. After a long time, Han Jue sighed. ¡°Not bad. As expected of the admin, It¡¯s a fake episode, It will be updated with correct one soon.¡± Li Daokong was so excited that his face turned red. He knelt down again and cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you for thinking highly of me, Sect Master.¡± Han Jue asked, ¡°Do you want me to preach the Dao?¡± Li Daokong immediately nodded. He would disdain to listen if it was any other mighty figure. However, Han Jue was different. He was the strongest in the Chaos. Without knowing the Dao Creator, Li Daokong felt that Han Jue was the peak of cultivation. Han Jue sat down, and Li Daokong meditated. This dreamsted for a hundred years. Han Jue opened his eyes and sighed when the dream ended. A new era was reallying. The generation that had once been protected by him had now be mighty figures who stirred up the chaos. How wonderful. Han Jue smiled and continued cultivating. The Ultimate Origin Qi already upied 80% to 90% of Ultimate Origin World. Before long, there would only be Ultimate Origin Qi in the Ultimate Origin World and no more nebulous Primordial Qi. The Fiendcelestial Qi also nurtured Chaotic Fiendcelestials. There were a total of 2,947 of them. The remaining were in the second Dao Field. Han Jue decided to enter seclusion for five million years. A million yearster, the Ultimate Origin World was filled with Ultimate Origin Qi and there was no more nebulous Primordial Qi. Every million years, new opportunities would appear in the Ultimate Origin World, causing Han Jue¡¯s cultivation level to constantly increase. In the blink of an eye. The five million years of seclusion came to a close. Han Jue opened his eyes. A glint shed across his red eyes. He felt the Ultimate Origin World¡¯s heaviness even though it was still in the depths of his soul. Apart from the three thousand Great Dao that formed the order, Han Jue discovered that the Ultimate Origin World itself also nurtured an exclusive Transcendent Rule. This rule concerned the entire Ultimate Origin World. Even he couldn¡¯t forcefully control it. The Ultimate Origin World would shatter if he interfered with this rule without permission. This was only for him, the Creator. If it was an enemy, they would not be able to sense the existence of this Transcendent Rule. Han Jue inexplicably thought of the Transcendent Rule of the Chaos. It was the rule that restricted talent and creation, preventing his bloodline from being passed down 100%. The two were simr. Han Jue still couldn¡¯t figure out why this Transcendent Rule was so powerful. ¡°Father, you¡¯re awake. Come and spar? I¡¯ve already attained the Great Dao Supreme. I¡¯m really strong now!¡± Han Ling said excitedly, causing Han Jue to raise his eyebrows. Previously, when this girl had attained the Great Dao Sage Realm, she hadprehended a million Emperor Soldiers. Now, wouldn¡¯t she have ten million? Han Jue was interested. ¡°Come, try it.¡± Han Ling smiled and said, ¡°You have to be careful. Even my second brother from the Chaotic Assembly was easily defeated by me in the simtion trial.¡± Han Jue smiled. The father and daughter entered the simtion trial. As expected, Han Ling directly summoned ten million Emperor Soldiers. They all had her Dharmic powers and were equivalent to ten million Great Dao Supremes. Han Jue directly used the Ultimate Origin Soul Oblivion to suppress her. The entire process took less than a breath of time. Han Ling opened her eyes and wailed, looking like a cute daughter. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°You still have to cultivate.¡± ¡°Hmph, Father is reallypetitive. You never give in to me.¡± ¡°This is the goal of your cultivation. If I really can¡¯t suppress you one day, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be by my side anymore.¡± Han Jue smiled and denied it. He then asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you want to go out for a walk after cultivating for ten million years?¡± Han Ling shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been there before. I know that I¡¯m not fated with the Chaos.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t insist. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°By the way, your fifth brother has already developed ten generations of offspring in the Immortal World. Do you want to take a look?¡± Han Jue asked. Han Ling looked at him and said, ¡°Father, are you going?¡± ¡°I still have to continue cultivating. I wonder how many years it will take for me toe out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany Father.¡± ¡°You little girl¡­ Alright. I¡¯ll personally bring you to travel the myriad worlds and meet the descendants of our Han family after I break through.¡¯ ¡° Han Jue chuckled, very satisfied with Han Ling¡¯s attitude. Among his children, only Han Ling had the same personality as him and had always been cultivating diligently. Han Jue stood up and went to visit the women. After all, they were his Dao Companions. He couldn¡¯t ignore them. Several decadester. Han Jue left the second Dao Field and came to the Hundred Peak Immortal River. He entered Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s Daoist temple. Under the management of Han Zuitian and Li Xuan¡¯ao, the disciples of the Hundred Peak Immortal River changed batch after batch. Fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yue¡¯er had already be extremely senior mighty figures here. Usually, no disciple dared to disturb them because Li Xuan¡¯ao and Han Zuitian felt that they had a close rtionship with Han Jue and strictly forbade disciples from being rude. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I cane in for a chat.¡± In the Daoist temple. Fairy Xi Xuan was disturbed from her cultivation. At first, she didn¡¯t care and thought that it was an illusion. After Han Jue repeated it, she suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened and Han Jue stepped in. The door closed. Fairy Xi Xuan was a little stunned upon looking at the handsome Han Jue. Han Jue also sighed when he saw her. They had once been master and disciple. That youth had already be extremely distant. Fairy Xi Xuan regained herposure. She was as cold and perfect as the first time Han Jue saw her. ¡°Please sit.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan waved her hand, and a mat appeared in front of her. Han Jue sat down and asked with a smile, ¡°Long time no see. How have you been?¡± Fairy Xi Xuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s naturally good to be in the Dao Field. I don¡¯t have any worries now. Instead, I feel that longevity is a little boring.¡± ¡°What? Fellow Daoist Xi Xuan wants to descend into the mortal world and experience the suffering of the world?¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan shook her head andughed. She stared at him and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you returned for ten million years? I thought you had already forgotten about the Hundred Peak Immortal River.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°To you, ten million years is a long time, but I¡¯ve only entered seclusion twice. It¡¯s like two dreams.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan sighed in her heart. She sighed not because of Han Jue¡¯s perception of time, but because his cultivation attitude had never changed, just like when the two of them first met. They continued to chat. It was calm, but not awkward. Anyway, Han Jue felt veryfortable. Fairy Xi Xuan was like an old friend of his. Her attitude didn¡¯t change because of his cultivation. Only Fairy Xi Xuan was like this among his friends. She seemed to be like this forever, having no desires. After chatting for several hours, Han Jue prepared to leave. His heart skipped a beat looking at Fairy Xi Xuan¡¯s beautiful face. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you have any wishes or needs? I¡¯ll satisfy you. Now, I can help you obtain whatever you want. After this farewell, I¡¯ll definitely continue my seclusion. It might be ten million years the next time Ie.¡± Fairy Xi Xuan was stunned. Han Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry and waited for her to make a request. He noticed that Chang Yue¡¯er was not in the Daoist temple next door. From the remnant aura, she had left for tens of thousands of years. He secretly deduced and discovered that Chang Yue¡¯er had already be Han Yunjin¡¯s master. She even protected the Han family and usually pretended to be a cultivator to travel the Immortal World freely. Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 Fighting All Living Beings, Name of Invincibility Han Huang frowned and revealed an impatient expression. ¡°Then I won¡¯t care about you. You deserve to die if that happens. I won¡¯t be able to take care of you once I start a war with my old enemy!¡± Han Huang snorted and focused on the materials in front of him. As he kept casting spells, the materials began to fuse. He used his Dharmic powers as a furnace to refine something. The woman in the immortal dress did not say anything else. Instead, she flew to the meteor beside her and meditated. Peace returned to the void. Han Huang was focused on what he was doing, and the woman in the immortal dress looked at him from time to time, her heart fluttering. Time passed quickly. A million years passed. The two of them sat here. Han Huang no longer refined Dharma treasures and just meditated. He suddenly opened his eyes, a ferocious glint in them. He stood up and revealed a wild and sinister smile. He muttered, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. You¡¯ve really made me wait!¡± The woman in the immortal dress in the distance opened her eyes and stood up. She asked nervously, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Han Huang nced at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to fight an extremely strong opponent. Do you want to die? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. At that time, the aftermath of the battle will turn you into ashes.¡± The woman in the immortal dress bit her lips and did not leave with Han Huang in the end. She looked at Han Huang¡¯s departing figure with a faint expression and sighed slightly. ¡°Why do you dislike me so much? Are you really afraid that I¡¯ll burden you?¡± Han Jue opened his eyes and a sharp look shed across his eyes. After millions of years, he had weed the 140 millionth birthday. Other than obtaining a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen, his cultivation level kept improving, making him very satisfied. The first thing Han Jue did after waking up was to check his emails. [Your son Han Huang was attacked by a Chaotic Cultivator] x128098323 [Your son Han Tuo was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] [Your son Han Huang was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x76332110 [Your descendant Han Ye was attacked by a Chaotic Cultivator] x643900418 [Your descendant Han Ye was attacked by an Inauspicious Evil] x8900668 [Your good friend Huang Zuntian suffered a bacsh from a mysterious mighty figure. His soul was damaged.] [Your good friend Zhao Shuangquan was attacked by cultivators from Shi Tian] X20986872 ¡­ Was the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity here? Han Jue didn¡¯t sense Han Huang using the Ultimate Origin Power, so he didn¡¯t end his cultivation early. He didn¡¯t expect him to be surrounded. He deduced that Huang Zuntian had yet to appear. Now, Han Huang was surrounded by the entire Chaos. In order to help him, Han Ye had also followed him. It was all for the name of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. They all wanted to be the Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Primordial Fiendcelestial and the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity¡¯s protagonist! Although Han Huang had be the enemy of all living beings, he appeared very stable. He by him. His battle achievements spread widely in the Chaos, Transcendent, Consciousnessless, and Shi Tian, shocking everyone! All living beings saw the birth of an invincible person. He was soaring and unstoppable! Han Jue was relieved. He had not nurtured this kid in vain. He had finally killed his way out. The Primordial Fiendcelestial and the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. At the same realm, Han Jue had to make sure Han Huang swept through all enemies. ¡°Progenitor, you¡¯re awake. Ancestor Han Huang is surrounded. Do you know?¡± Shan¡¯e asked carefully. He was also a Great Dao Sage and could naturally sense and see the chaotic battle. All these years, he had not cultivated much and had only been watching the show. the other women were also watching the battle. They were all worried for Han Huang, but they were all confident in him now. Han Huang was too strong! As expected of the Primordial Fiendcelestial! Han Jue smiled. ¡°Of course, I know.¡± With that, he vanished and arrived at Xing Hongxuan¡¯s Daoist temple. At this moment, Qingluan¡¯er, Xuan Qingjun, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er gathered here. A screen of light floated in front of them, revealing Han Huang¡¯s figure. The vast void was filled with blood Qi and corpses. Countless mighty figures rushed out from every corner of the Chaos and attacked Han Huang. One after another, they were like moths rushing to the me. Han Huang was like the Giant God of Creation as he revealed the true body of the Primordial Fiendcelestial. His body was billions of feet tall and his white hair fluttered wantonly. The muscles on his upper body were terrifying and the armor and pants of his lower body were already dyed blood-red. His eyes emitted a blood light that swept through the Chaos. Countless purple dragons formed by the Primordial Purple Qi coiled around his body and resisted countless powerful enemies for him. This scene was really as if Pangu was alive, or even worse! Behind Han Huang, Han Ye held the World Piercing Divine Origin Bow and shot ten thousand arrows in one star. He was also powerful. The two of them faced the living beings of the Chaos and fought happily. Han Ye¡¯s body kept absorbing blood Qi and negative karma, causing his aura to increase steadily. Even in front of Han Huang, he could not be ignored. They were allparable to bright suns, but there was only one big and one small. Han Jue appeared beside Xing Hongxuan, scaring the five women. ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Xing Hongxuan asked curiously. Han Jue smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to see our son.¡± Chang Yue¡¯er said excitedly, ¡°Junior Han, Huang¡¯er is too strong. There¡¯s also Han Ye. I didn¡¯t like him when I saw him in the Chaotic || Assembly. He¡¯s too arrogant. I didn¡¯t expect him to dare to help Huang¡¯er.¡¯ The cultivator who attacked Han Huang was at least a Primordial Chaos Sage. Ordinary Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals only dared to watch from afar or use a formation to distract Han Huang. The closest to Han Huang were Great Dao Supremes. Many existences used the power of the Great Dao World to resist, but they were still suppressed by Han Huang. that Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Do you see his bow? That¡¯s a Supreme Treasure surpasses a Chaotic Supreme Treasure. I gave it to him. I¡¯ve never misjudged someone.¡± The Ultimate Killing Star fought with the Primordial Fiendcelestial. It was a beautiful scene. At least to Han Jue, it was quite beautiful. Xuan Qingjun asked, ¡°What level is above the Chaotic Supreme Treasure?¡± ¡°An Ultimate Dao Treasure contains unimaginable danger. Han Ye¡¯s bow can destroy a Great Dao World. As long as he¡¯s strong enough, he can even shatter the Chaos with an arrow.¡± Han Jue¡¯s reply caused the women to gasp. Such a powerful Supreme Treasure? Qingluan¡¯er sighed. ¡°He¡¯s indeed worthy. The descendants of our Han family might not be inferior to your children.¡± Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, Xuan Qingjun, and Chang Yue¡¯er nodded. Han Ye had proved himself in this battle. The name of the Killing God had already spread in the Chaos. They had already fought for more than a million years, as if they would tire. They kept bing stronger as they ughtered everyone. That terrifying killing intent could even be sensed by the universe of stars. It was unsettling and terrifying. ¡°Husband, can Huang¡¯er and Ye¡¯er win?¡± Xing Hongxuan asked nervously. Although the two of them were very strong, more and more enemies came to participate in the battle, including cultivators from other Great Dao Worlds. At this rate, the situation was not optimistic. No matter how strong he was, could he fight forever? Han Jue replied, ¡°It depends on their willpower.¡± Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062 Han Jue¡¯s Preparation Han Huang and Han Ye weed powerful enemies again as Han Jue and his Dao Companions discussed the Chaotic War. This time, it was the Life faction. With Li Daokong as the leader, ten Great Dao Supremes and more than a hundred Great Dao Sages attacked together. Their aura caused the nearby void to constantly copse. Layers of alternate space bloomed like hundreds of flowers, causing the battlefield to be dazzling. Han Jue sighed when he saw this. The Chaos had developed too quickly in the past hundred million years. It was unknown if it was because the Ninth Chaos was about to break through or because of his influence. Be it the Great Dao Supremes or the Great Dao Sages, the number far exceeded the past eras. Thinking about it carefully, it was all thanks to the Ultimate God of Punishment. He protected the geniuses extremely well and dered that he wouldn¡¯t kill them. In ordinary battles, even if they died, the mighty figures had ways to protect themselves and revive. They were afraid that their mortal enemies would not let them go. The Ultimate God of Punishment¡¯s rule made it so that even if the geniuses died, they could revive. The survival rate of geniuses was high. With time, the number of Great Dao Sages and Great Dao Supremes would naturally increase. In the past, the Great Dao Sages and the Great Dao Supremes were not top-notch talents. They were all people with brilliant methods and great opportunities. It was just like obtaining the door of the Great Dao that the Great Dao Sages needed to cross. In the past, mighty figures deliberately obstructed Divine Lord Peacock. At that time, no matter how talented he was, it would be impossible for him to break through if he was troubled by a mighty figure. ¡°Li Daokong is really powerful now. I used to think that he was very strong. Now, he has finally grown up. Unfortunately, he no longer belongs to the Hidden Sect.¡± Xing Hongxuan sighed. Chang Yue¡¯er smiled. ¡°Not necessarily. I heard that Li Daokong has killed countless living beings, but he has never touched any Hidden Sect disciple. The entire Life faction is like this. It must be his credit.¡± The women looked at Han Jue. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps he still has the Hidden Sect in his heart, but only he knows.¡± Seeing his tone and smile, the women guessed that he was still rted to Li Daokong, but they did not say it clearly. They were no longer the mortals of the past. The higher their cultivation level, the more afraid they were. Sometimes, as long as they spoke, even if there was no one nearby, they could be deduced. Li Daokong was not Han Huang¡¯s match. Later, he used the Sword World, a Great Dao World formed by countless forms of swords. The sword might was vast and mighty, causing the swords of the Chaotic Heavens to tremble as if they were worshiping the Sword Ancestor. ¡°Li Daokong, your sword is stronger than Laozi¡¯s!¡± Han Huangughed. He was extremely happy to see Li Daokong. He had received Li Daokong¡¯s help several times when he wandered the Chaos and had a favorable impression of him. Li Daokong stepped on the sword light that was a hundred million kilometers long and looked at the insufferably arrogant Primordial Fiendcelestial figure. He sighed and smiled. ¡°Han Huang, you¡¯re really strong. As expected of the son of that existence. But in today¡¯s battle, the Cmity Life Controllers and I won¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°I understand. Come, I¡¯m willing to ept the challenge of all living beings. I won¡¯t be qualified to be a Primordial Fiendcelestial if I¡¯m defeated. The Primordial Fiendcelestial should be an existence that suppresses everything!¡± Han Huang¡¯sughter was extremely impudent. It echoed in the Chaotic Void and spread extremely far. The spectators in the distance were all convinced. ¡°Indeed. If he¡¯s not the Primordial Fiendcelestial, who in the Chaos, Transcendent, Consciousnessless, and Shi Tian Great Dao World is worthy?¡± ¡°Although this fellow is arrogant, he¡¯s indeed extremely powerful.¡± ¡°Is there really a huge difference between the Primordial Fiendcelestial and all living beings?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s Han Huang. Why do I feel that Han Ye is also very strong? He will be the next Han Huang sooner orter.¡± ¡°They¡¯re both surnamed Han. Could Han Ye be Han Huang¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Junior, you¡¯re wrong. Although they share the same origin, they¡¯re not father and son. Han Huang is not the founder of the Han family. No matter how strong Han Huang is, he¡¯s not the illusory Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s match.¡± ¡°Han Huang is the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s son. How can the Divine Might Heavenly Sage stop him from attaining the Dao? Besides, it¡¯s impossible for the Divine Might Heavenly Sage to care about the Primordial Fiendcelestial¡¯s fake reputation.¡± All living beings were discussing. At this point, countless living beings had already be Han Huang¡¯s believers and were extremely fanatical. Han Jue left after watching for a while, leaving the women to continue watching the battle excitedly. After returning to the Daoist temple, Shan¡¯e was also watching the battle with relish. They were just short of holding a handful of melon seeds. Shan¡¯e wanted to bow upon seeing him, but Han Jue waved his hand and stopped him. ¡°Continue watching.¡± With that, Han Jue sat on the 36th-grade Reincarnation World Destruction ck Lotus. He closed his eyes and thought. How should he use the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen now that he had umted eight attempts? ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll wait for another ten million years. At that time, I¡¯ll draw nine consecutive times. Nine is the limit of the Great Dao. It will definitely bring good luck.¡± Han Jue thought silently. At that time, the nine Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen could form a team, just like the Five Great Divine Punishers in the past. They could be nurtured to represent the Nine Great Sages of the Divine Might Heavenly Sage. Han Jue looked forward to it. It was time to add some fun to his boring cultivation years. Han Jue was a little bored after Han Ling left. As for Shan¡¯e, he was not interesting enough. This fellow was too nervous and usually liked to torture noobs in the simtion trial, unlike Han Ling who dared to continue challenging him even if she was defeated. ¡­ Heavenly Court, Numinous Pce. The Evil Heavenly Emperor smiled as he sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne and listened to the immortals in the hall discuss Han Huang¡¯s reputation. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial was also in the hall. He had been sent here by Han Ling for a long time. With his potential, he quickly established himself and was now the Heavenly Court¡¯s number one prodigy. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Han Huang¡¯s legend, the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial couldn¡¯t help but recall the past. He didn¡¯t know how far he was from Han Huang now. An old immortal stood up and interrupted the discussion. He cupped his hands at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this is an era of great conflict. If the Heavenly Court continues to nurture an area without fighting, it will definitely fall behind. The legends of the Endless Era have already spread. When the Endless Era arrives, the Chaos will split into countless pieces. At that time, every piece will be independent. Unlike now, living beings from various domains can still interact and trade. At that time, different factions will have different providence. It¡¯s impossible for ordinary living beings to enter rashly.¡± The Evil Heavenly Emperor nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, but how should the Heavenly Court fight? Should we fight for the Primordial Fiendcelestial position or territory?¡± The old immortal replied, ¡°For territory. No one in the Heavenly Court is qualified to fight for the Primordial Fiendcelestial position, and Han Huang is on good terms with the Heavenly Court. There¡¯s no need to dispel the friendship. Fighting for territory is the most beneficial. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a nearby domain. This way, when the Chaos shatters, the various ces in the Heavenly Court will be close and easier to control.¡± The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial immediately said unhappily, ¡°Who said that the Heavenly Court can¡¯t fight for the Primordial Fiendcelestial position?¡± The old immortal nced at him and chuckled. He did not argue, which infuriated the Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial even more. The Evil Heavenly Emperor scanned the expressions of the immortals and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m rted to the Transcendent Great World. I can enter it. At that time, I can obtain a domain a hundred timesrger than now. What do you think?¡± The immortals were in an uproar. Transcendent? Wasn¡¯t that betraying the Chaos? Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 Huang Zuntian¡¯s Bacsh ¡°Won¡¯t we be the shame of the Chaos if we join Transcendent?¡± ¡°Yes, we will definitely be surrounded once it¡¯s announced.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too far from the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you have to consider carefully.¡± ¡°Yes, once we go to the Transcendent Great World, the rtionships the Heavenly Court established in the Chaos will all be gone.¡± ¡­ The immortals were excited and fought to dissuade the Evil Heavenly Emperor. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°The existence I know can directly move the Heavenly Court into Transcendence. As for rtionships, with that existence, it surpasses all the current Chaotic rtionships of the Heavenly Court.¡± ck Heaven General asked, ¡°What about the Divine Might Heavenly Sage?¡± Although the Divine Might Heavenly Sage had not moved for more than a hundred million years, to the existences of the older generation, this was a name that represented the Supreme. His strength back then was even more exaggerated than the current Han Huang. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial¡¯s heart was filled with yearning when he heard the Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s name. He had never seen that supreme existence but was already fascinated by him. The Evil Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage doesn¡¯t belong to the Chaos. He protected the Heavenly Dao. Now, he doesn¡¯t even appear in the Heavenly Dao. Don¡¯t you know what this means? Even people as strong as Dao Sovereign, Li Daokong, and Laozi have already established a Great Dao World. Do you think the Divine Might Heavenly Sage didn¡¯t? ¡°The era has changed. In the future, more ces like the Chaos will appear. If the Heavenly Court can¡¯t grasp this chance, we can only disappear into the dust of history. We will also be bones in the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, paving the way for those eternal giants fighting for providence.¡± The immortals fell silent. The secret of the Great Dao World had spread in the Chaos ever since the end of the first Chaotic Assembly. The fact that the Chaos was the greatest Great Dao World was no longer a secret. This caused all living beings to guess. Could it be that the Chaos was created by a transcendent existence? The old immortal who had spoken earlier said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll listen to Your Majesty¡¯s arrangements. The entire Heavenly Court will follow Your Majesty to the death!¡± With someone taking the lead, the others naturally followed. The immortals were afraid that if they were slow, they would anger the Evil Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to the Transcendent World!¡± ¡°Perfect. Transcending the savagend requires us immortals to lead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty is right.¡± ¡°In the future, it will be an Endless Era. The Chaos will be the past. ¡°We should unify the Transcendent World once we descend upon it, right?¡± The immortals turned extremely quickly and began to discuss how to dominate the Transcendent World. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial secretly despised them. How hypocritical. He looked at the Evil Heavenly Emperor and wanted to say something, but he was afraid that it was not suitable. What would happen to him if the Heavenly Court went to the Transcendent World? He was only staying in the Heavenly Court for the time being. He had always thought of himself as from the Creation Emperor Court. The Evil Heavenly Emperor saw through his thoughts and said, ¡°The Creation Emperor Court, our ally, will also go to the Transcendent World and support the Heavenly Court.¡± The gods were in an uproar and became even more excited. The Creation Emperor Court could be said to be the greatest force in the past tens of millions of years. Han Ye was still fighting with Han Huang. His strength shocked the entire Chaos. With such a force apanying them, how could they not be at ease? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The Ultimate Origin Fiendcelestial was stunned and was even more surprised than them. Why would the Emperor join the Transcendent World? Shouldn¡¯t she create her own Great Dao World? Time passed quickly for Han Jue. [You have obtained a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen attempt.] Han Jue slowly opened his eyes upon seeing this notification. He first looked at the Chaos. The battle had already ended. With Han Huang and Han Ye¡¯s victory, no matter how many factions participated, they were not Han Huang¡¯s match. However, although this battle was over, the various factions were still brewing a greater attack. Han Jue could deduce that the four Great Dao Worlds had begun to connect and wanted to join forces to deal with Han Huang. As for Primordial Origin and Huang Zuntian, they never appeared, making him feel regretful. Han Jue thought for a moment and still sent Huang Zuntian a dream. Although he couldn¡¯t deduce where Huang Zuntian was, he could still visit him in his dreams. In the dream, Huang Zuntian looked extremely haggard, but he still asked Han Jue, ¡°So it¡¯s you. Long time no see. I¡¯m pursuing a huge opportunity in a mysterious ce. Do you want to hear it?¡± Han Jue said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Huang Zuntian knelt down and cupped his fists. Han Jue said, ¡°You don¡¯t look good. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Zuntian was furious. ¡°That fellow indeed has ill intentions towards me. He has already possessed my body. However, Master, don¡¯t worry. I already know a way to devour him. He doesn¡¯t dare topletely devour me because my soul has the fate of a Cmity Life Controller. He can¡¯t control my body without my soul.¡± The Cmity Life Controller had such an effect? As expected of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority! Han Jue said, ¡°As expected of the person I think the most highly of. Your potential might not be as good as Han Huang¡¯s, but cultivation never only depends on potential.¡± Huang Zuntian was immediately excited and hurriedly thanked Han Jue for his favor. Han Jue¡¯s praise was the most important to him. It was even more meaningful than defeating Han Huang. ¡°I¡¯ll preach the Dao to you now and help you increase the Dao of Karma so that you can use it later. How about that?¡± Han Jue asked. ¡°Of course. Thank you, Master!¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and immediately started to preach. That day, Han Jue ended the dream. He had used the rules of time in the dream. It looked like a day, but it had actually been a million years. The Dao techniques umted over a million years were extremely huge, but to the Great Dao Supreme, they were nothing and could easily withstand it. Han Jue started to check his emails. [Your daughter Han Ling has entered theTranscendent Great Dao World and obtained Transcendent Providence.] [Your descendant Han Yao has entered the Transcendent Great Dao World and obtained Transcendent Providence.] [Your son Han Huang has entered the Transcendent Great Dao World and obtained Transcendent Providence.] [Your disciple Dao Sovereign was attacked by a cmity demon] x5920572 [Your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan¡­] ¡­ [Your disciple Murong Qi was attacked by a cmity demon] x285777 [Your disciple Ji Xianshen has transmigrated to the Chaotic Future. His providence has transformed.] [Your daughter Han Qing¡¯er was attacked by a mysterious mighty figure and was severely injured.] ¡­ Many people went to the Transcendent World! Is the Formless Transcendent Deity poaching from me? Han Jue frowned, but something was wrong. Han Ling and Han Huang had both gone there. Perhaps they had reached some agreement? He tried to deduce but failed to find out clearly. He had no choice but to use the derivation function. ¡°I want to know why Han Ling went to the Transcendent Great Dao World.¡± [10 trillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Han Jue entered the illusion. He opened his eyes to see a nk domain. Han Ling, Han Huang, and the Evil Heavenly Emperor stood in front of a mighty figure. This figure emitted a dazzling light, like a bright sun, holy and vast. Formless Transcendent Deity! ¡°If you are willing toe to the Transcendent World, we are willing to open a space inside and allow you to create your Great Dao World. If you are outside, your Great Dao World will be led to the Chaos and eventually be devoured by it. In the Transcendent World, at least there will be us blocking it.¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity¡¯s tone was indifferent as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 Nine Great Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this equivalent to giving you our Great Dao World? To catch a turtle in a jar?¡± Han Huang smiled faintly, his tone filled with mockery. The Evil Heavenly Emperor did not speak. He didn¡¯t n to interrupt in this matter. He let Han Huang and Han Ling judge for themselves. The Formless Transcendent Deity replied, ¡°Every Great Dao World has its own Transcendent Rule. My Transcendent Rule is tolerance. Furthermore, the Great Dao World that has already taken form will fuse with the Chaos and be destroyed together, turning into an Endless Era. In other words, the Transcendent World will no longer exist in the future. I¡¯m helping you now because I want to give the Transcendent World a chance and give hope to all living beings.¡± Han Huang frowned. Han Ling asked, ¡°Will living beings die if the Great Dao World fuses?¡± ¡°The living beings of the other Great Dao Worlds will either be Chaotic lifeforms or be absorbed by the power of the Endless Era to support it.¡± Han Ling frowned. In that case, it was not a good time to establish her Great Dao World. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Your Great Dao World is only in its infancy and can¡¯t be considered a Great Dao World at all. Other than being absorbed by the Chaos, it won¡¯t affect you much. If you can enter the Transcendent World, it will help you resist the power of the Endless Era.¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity continued. Han Huang and Han Ling continued to ask questions. The Formless Transcendent Deity patiently dispelled their concerns. In conclusion, it meant that the Formless Transcendent Deity was prepared to sacrifice himself to help them. He only hoped that they could help the Transcendent living beings in the future. In the end, the siblings said that they would consider it. Then, the illusion shattered. Han Jue¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He asked in his mind, ¡°Is the Formless Transcendent Deity sincere?¡± [1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Sincere.] Han Jue finally rxed. He didn¡¯t expect the Formless Transcendent Deity to have such intentions. It seemed that the Ninth Chaos had really forced him to a dead end. Once the Endless Era was established, the Dao Creators who had been absorbed by the Great Dao World would be the Ninth Chaos¡¯ servants. The Ninth Chaos had only suppressed them in the past, but they would probably be true servants in the future. Han Jue¡¯s Ultimate Origin World could actually ept his children¡¯s Great Dao Worlds, but he wouldn¡¯t let his Great Dao World shatter. Once he did that, his children¡¯s Great Dao Worlds would be assimted by the Ultimate Origin World and they would never be able to be Dao Creators. The Formless Transcendent Deity was different. Transcendent was about to be destroyed. He wanted to contribute to all living beings before the Transcendent Great Dao World shattered. This Dao Creator who transcended everything and was not affected by karma also had human kindness. ¡°Will the Great Dao World of the Formless Transcendent Deitypletely perish when the Endless Era arrives?¡± It was safer to ask! [1 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [Yes] Sigh, poor thing! Wasn¡¯t this like survival of the fittest? The Ninth Chaos had seeded, but it had sacrificed the future of the other Dao Creators. In that case, Han Jue wouldn¡¯t stop him. He looked at Shan¡¯e. This fellow was still cultivating. It was time for the highlight! Nine consecutive Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen! Han Jue shed into the main Daoist temple. He rubbed his hands and stood up to stretch his muscles. He was a Dao Creator, so his body naturally would not go stiff. He only wanted a sense of ritual. Sincerity was the key! After some activity, he sat down again. [Activating the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. A random Great Creation will appear among your descendants.] [Your descendant Han Tian has awakened anExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Innate Great Creation-Ghostly Evil Star] [Your descendant Han Xinyu has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Indulgent Fantasy Star] [Your descendant Mo Zang has awakened an Innate Great Creation- Heavenly Blessed Star] [Your descendant Han Fan has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Undying Fated Star] [Your descendant Long Minggu has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Pompous Pride Star] [Your descendant Han Xuanji has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Ultimate Comprehension Star] [Your descendant Han Zongdao has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Heavenly Speed Divine Star] [Your descendant Han Feng has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Abyss Dark Star] [Your descendant Han Wuhui has awakened an Innate Great Creation-Immeasurable Absolute Star] Han Jue looked at the series of messages in front of him. They looked good. He began to check them one by one. The power of these Great Creations was very suitable for their name. Most of them were descendants of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Han family, and there were also Han family bloodlines that wandered outside like Shan¡¯e. Among them, Mo Zang was also rted to an old friend. Mo Zhu was Han Jue¡¯s fellow disciple in the Jade Pure Sacred Sect. The two of them shared a rtionship. Mo Zhu had already be a Heavenly Dao Sage. By chance, she met Mo Zang and deduced his bloodline. Seeing his loneliness, she took him in as her disciple. Han Jue didn¡¯t sigh much about this. Mo Zhu had been cultivating diligently ever since the Mo Family dissipated. At the Pseudo-Sage Realm, she obtained Han Yu¡¯s help and sessfully attained the Dao. The reason why Han Yu knew Mo Zhu was because of Zhou Fan. Zhou Fan had no choice but to escape the Heavenly Dao Sage because of Mo Fuchou¡¯s request. Mo Zhu knew all of this. She didn¡¯t use her power because of this. Instead, she kept a low profile, as if she had be Han Jue. She had been cultivating silently in these endless years. Not long ago, on a whim, she traveled the mortal world and met Mo Zang. Perhaps this was her fate. The disciple she epted happened to encounter Han Jue¡¯s Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Han Jue sent out nine clones to find the nine disciples who had obtained the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. ¡­ Heavenly Dao, outside the 33rd Heaven. In a quiet corner sat a quiet Dao Field. There were only two female stone statues in front of the Dao door and no disciples were guarding it. In the Dao Field. Dressed in a white Daoist robe, Mo Zhu sat on a mat made of countless petals. Her face was cold and her temperament was otherworldly. Her ck hair fluttered slightly, and a breeze seemed to be circling around her. In the distance, in front of a stone pir, a blue-robed youth was cultivating a Mystical Power. He looked to be fifteen or sixteen years old and had a handsome face. His skin was fairer than ordinary men, looking bloodless. The blue-robed youth was suddenly moved. For some reason, he suddenly felt an endless stream of power surge in his body, transforming his body. This feeling was too wonderful, as if he had broken through a major cultivation realm. Han Jue appeared beside the blue-robed youth and smiled. ¡°Your Mystical Power is cultivated like a mortal practicing martial arts. You¡¯ve let down your talent.¡± The blue-robed youth was shocked and hurriedly jumped away. He asked nervously, ¡°Who are you?¡± He immediately turned to look at Mo Zhu and shouted, ¡°Master, there¡¯s an enemy!¡± Mo Zhu opened her eyes and was stunned when she saw Han Jue. Han Jue didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, he stared at Mo Zang and smiled. ¡°How about I teach you a Mystical Power?¡± Mo Zang gritted his teeth. ¡°No. I have a master!¡± Han Jue¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold and he said with killing intent, ¡°Can you stop me if I want to kill your master?¡± A terrifying killing intent locked onto Mo Zang, scaring him so much that he instantly copsed to the ground. He was covered in sweat as he looked at Han Jue in fear. He had never felt such killing intent! Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065 Nine Divine Stars, Nine Extremes Orthodoxy Mo Zang was frightened and didn¡¯t know what to do upon facing the murderous Han Jue. Han Jue said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill your master now!¡± His eyes narrowed. Mo Zang saw him turn around and attack Mo Zhu. The unfathomable Mo Zhu in his eyes was directly blown away. ¡°No-¡± Mo Zang shouted miserably. He suddenly stood up and rushed towards Han Jue. Just as he stood up, he was imprisoned by an invisible force and was unable to move. Mo Zang looked at him with bloodshot eyes. His eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent. ¡°Stop teasing him. He¡¯s just a kid.¡± Mo Zhu¡¯s voice suddenly floated over. Mo Zang subconsciously nced over. Mo Zhu, who had just been reduced to ashes, had appeared again and was walking towards them. Looking at Han Jue again, the coldness on his face disappeared and was reced by a refreshing smile. Coupled with his extremely handsome face, even Mo Zang was a little absent-minded. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mo Zang asked in a puzzled tone upon sensing that the powerful force binding him had disappeared. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that Han Jue was not an enemy. He was teasing him just now. Mo Zhu walked to Han Jue¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Are you here for him?¡± Han Jue smiled and nodded. Mo Zhu looked at Mo Zhou and said, ¡°Hurry up and kneel down to acknowledge your ancestor.¡± ¡°Ancestor?¡± Mo Zang was stunned. He naturally believed his master¡¯s words, so he knelt down and kowtowed to Han Jue. Han Jue looked at him and asked, ¡°How have you been all these years?¡± Mo Zhu looked at him with aplicated expression. ¡°Not bad. Thank you for taking care of me.¡± The two of them looked at each other in silence. The past floated before their eyes. Han Jue no longer cared about their past, but to Mo Zhu, the memories were vivid. Along the way, she could be said to have listened to Han Jue¡¯s legendary deeds as she cultivated. She felt regret and helplessness, and then gradually became determined. Han Jue didn¡¯t object to Mo Zhu choosing her family back then. Everyone had their own choices. He had never wanted everyone to revolve around him. Han Jue looked at Mo Zang and asked, ¡°Do you feel the power in your body?¡± Mo Zang asked in surprise, ¡°Could this power be your¡­¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. || He could tell that this ancestor in front of him had a close rtionship with his master. Could it be because of this rtionship that his master epted him? Mo Zang had mixed emotions. Han Jue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. You don¡¯t have to say it.¡± Mo Zang was silent. Han Jue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and teach you for a period of time.¡± He looked at Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu hurriedly said, ¡°You can stay if you want¡­¡± She became nervous. This emotion had not appeared for more than a hundred million years. It was so long that she almost forgot that she was also alone. Just like that, Han Jue¡¯s clone stayed. The other eight clones were the same. They didn¡¯t directly save the other eight descendants of the Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen but gave them a process of eptance. Han Jue¡¯s main body returned to the third Daoist temple. ¡°After some time, I¡¯ll bring back nine descendants who can be considered your juniors. You¡¯ll have to take care of them.¡± Shan¡¯e opened his eyes. He asked carefully, ¡°Could it be that they were also¡­¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Han Jue nodded. Shan¡¯e became even more nervous. Nine powerfulpetitors wereing. Could it be that the progenitor was dissatisfied with his cultivation progress? Han Jue said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much. There will be more in the future. I can¡¯t only nurture you. I¡¯ll do this every once in a while. You¡¯ll also build good karma if you can teach them and take care of them.¡± Shan¡¯e felt that it made sense and immediately agreed. A hundred yearster. Han Jue¡¯s nine clones returned with nine descendants. Not only them but even Mo Zhu was brought back and stayed in the third Dao Field. Upon seeing Mo Zhu, Xing Hongxuan, Fairy Xi Xuan, and Chang Yue¡¯er were all overjoyed. Time had passed, and it was not easy to meet an old friend. Inside the Daoist temple. The nine descendants of the Han family meditated side by side and looked at Han Jue in admiration. All these years, Han Jue¡¯s clone had already be familiar with them and established a rtionship. Aftering to the third Dao Field, they heard the progenitor¡¯s title, Divine Might Heavenly Sage! This name was the supreme word of the Heavenly Dao! They didn¡¯t know about the ancestor and Pangu until the Divine Might Heavenly Sage was the guardian of the Heavenly Dao. They didn¡¯t expect their progenitor to have such a background. Shan¡¯e looked at the nine new faces and sighed. He seemed to see nine unparalleled mighty figures about to rise. Although these guys looked young, he could sense the mysterious power in their bodies and their limitless potential. ¡°I¡¯ll give you great opportunities and allow you to be reborn. What you have to do is cultivate here well. You are not allowed to leave without my permission. You might have to spend hundreds of millions of years here or even longer,¡± Han Jue said seriously. No one retorted because Han Jue¡¯s clone had already told them beforeing. Next, Han Jue began to preach. After preaching for a thousand years, the cultivation levels of the nine Great Creation cultivators all soared. In the end, Han Jue appointed Han Zongdao, who cultivated the fastest, as the leader. He gave them the name Nine Divine Stars, and they would only serve him in the future. Han Jue began to cultivate in seclusion. Shan¡¯e left the Daoist temple with the Nine Divine Stars and they started to get to know each other. The Nine Divine Stars all wanted to know Han Jue¡¯s deeds. Shan¡¯e didn¡¯t hide anything from them and even mentioned the other mighty figures of the Han family. The more Shan¡¯e talked about them, the more excited they became. The Nine Divine Stars also felt their blood boil. They all targeted Han Huang and also wanted to be invincible in the Chaos. On the other side. As more and more Chaotic factions joined the Transcendent Great Dao World, the Consciousnessless Great Dao World and the Shi Tian Great Dao World also began to imitate it. For a time, the entire Chaos swayed. All living beings were worried that the Chaos would be eaten. At this moment, an Eternal Peak appeared and wanted to unify the Chaos. It was the Eternal Peak of the second Chaotic Assembly, Zhao Shuangquan! Zhao Shuangquan left the Heavenly Dao and established the Nine Extremes Orthodoxy alone. He first absorbed countless geniuses and began to expand his domain. He used the excuse of resisting the three Great Dao Worlds to unify them, causing countless experts to seek refuge. The Ultimate God of Punishment did not stop him, causing the Great Dao Divine Spirits to secretly wonder. The leader of the Divine Spirits had said that there was no need to unite the Chaos, so Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s actions were equivalent to a p in the face. However, the Ultimate God of Punishment did not say anything, and the Great Dao Divine Spirits did not dare to act recklessly. Zhao Shuangquan had already grown up and was also a Divine Punisher. His status surpassed most Great Dao Divine Spirits. ¡­ Ten million years passed quickly. Han Jue reached 160 million years old and obtained a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. The Chaotic Assembly was about to begin when the Chaos became chaotic again. The geniuses of the other Great Dao Worlds would participate this time. It was known as an unprecedented Chaotic Assembly. Its foundation and difficulties far exceeded previous ones. Han Jue looked at the Nine Divine Stars meditating in front of him. They were all already Great Dao Sages. They had be Great Dao Sages in ten million years and were still considered top-notch in the current Chaos. Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066 Evil in Chaos ¡°Not bad.¡± Han Jue thought as he looked at the Nine Divine Stars. Then, he began to check his emails and discovered that the most active person in the past ten million years was not Han Huang, not Huang Zuntian, but Zhao Shuangquan. Many good friends were besieging him, and the number of times he was attacked was also in the mass emails. Tsk tsk, was he following Han Huang¡¯s path? It seemed that rivaling all living beings had already be the geniuses¡¯ supreme goal. Han Jue noticed that Zhao Shuangquan had established the Nine Extremes Orthodoxy. Could this be the prelude of the nine Chaos? Interesting! Wouldn¡¯t it be even more explosive for the Nine Divine Stars to fight against the Nine Extremes Orthodoxy in the future? Yes! That¡¯s it! Han Jue¡¯s goal for the Nine Divine Stars directly grew to the nine Chaos. This was more meaningful! Han Jue smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. He began to check on Huang Zuntian. Although he was attacked, sealed, and devoured from time to time, Huang Zuntian had always been alive. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Primordial Origin here? Could it be because of Han Huang¡¯s previous performance?¡± Han Jue thought silently. This was not a good thing. The longer Primordial Origin dyed, the more Huang Zuntian suffered. He secretly teleported to the main Dao Field, took out the Book of Misfortune, and started cursing Primordial Origin. However, his curse missed. The other party couldn¡¯t be cursed. Although the Book of Misfortune was an Ultimate Supreme Treasure, it had never been to the Ancient Primordial World. Its karma couldn¡¯t involve the Ancient Primordial World. What a good ce. It was suitable for cultivation. Han Jue sighed in his mind. However, since the Book of Misfortune had been taken out, there was no reason to put it back. He would let the Ninth Chaos bear Primordial Origin¡¯s sins! Han Jue started cursing the Ninth Chaos. Five dayster, his lifespan began to decrease. Recently, the Chaos¡¯ providence had increased greatly. Han Jue had to spend more lifespan to prevent the Ninth Chaos from breaking through this time. 100 million years of lifespan! 10 billion years of lifespan! A trillion years of lifespan! 100 trillion years! 1 quadrillion years! 10 quadrillion years! 100 quadrillion years! Han Jue saw the email that Ninth Chaos was injured, but there were no new injuries. He decided to continue cursing. Han Jue paused after spending 1.3 quintillion years of his lifespan. An email appeared in front of him. [Because of your curse, your good friend Ninth Chaos¡¯ Dao heart shattered and he developed mental demons.] Even a powerful Dao Creator would develop mental demons? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Han Jue didn¡¯t dare to continue, afraid that the Ninth Chaos would go mad and ughter the innocent. He put away the Book of Misfortune and looked at the Chaos. Indeed, the Chaos¡¯ order copsed. The edge absorbed countless grudges and gave birth to evil devils. They were formed by the Ninth Chaos¡¯ mental demons and were extremely savage and terrifying. However, there were many Chaotic experts. These evil devils could not threaten the Chaos¡¯ foundation. Han Jue returned to the third Dao Field and went to visit Mo Zhu. On the other side. In a mysterious dark space. Two figures emitting divine light gathered. One of them had a huge head with eight eyes and was ghastly and terrifying. The other looked like a human, but his true appearance could not be seen. Chaotic Consciousness, Formless Transcendent Deity! ¡°Do you sense it?¡± the Chaotic Consciousness asked. The Formless Transcendent Deity replied, ¡°Yes, the Chaotic Rule is in chaos again. It seems that his cultivation is in trouble. It¡¯s not that simple to surpass the Dao Creator Realm.¡± The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°There are more and more evil devils in the Chaos. I can¡¯t deduce their background. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s rted to him. This is not good.¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity was silent. ¡°Although he¡¯s domineering, his current attitude towards us is already considered gentle. We wouldn¡¯t be as magnanimous as him. It won¡¯t be simple if he¡¯s possessed,¡± the Chaotic Consciousness continued with aplicated tone. The Formless Transcendent Deity asked, ¡°But if he really is possessed, what is the reason?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°Perhaps the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable knows.¡± With that, a figure appeared. It was the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable. His figure was muchrger than the Formless Transcendent Deity, like a mountainpared to a small hill. The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable said, ¡°I know the reason.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± ¡°What? Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness was a little surprised. He was the earliest Dao Creator to pay attention to the Dark Forbidden Lord. A long time ago, he had felt that the Dark Forbidden Lord was very dangerous, but too many living beings in the Chaos pretended to be him. Too many living beings might be the Dark Forbidden Lord. After all, the Chaos did not belong to him. He didn¡¯t dare to kill without restraint. ¡°That¡¯s right. He asked me and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage to investigate the Dark Forbidden Lord.¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity said, ¡°Speaking of which, the Dark Forbidden Lord and the Divine Might Heavenly Sage rose at the same time. However, what happened previously proved that the Dark Forbidden Lord was someone else. We can¡¯t suspect him.¡± The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°The Divine Might Heavenly Sage has also been cursed. The two sides are probably enemies. The Divine Might Heavenly Sage¡¯s rise was already unbelievable. Perhaps he used some kind of fortuitous encounter. This fortuitous encounter might have given birth to an opposite force.¡± The two Dao Creators were silent and pondered. ¡°Where¡¯s Nirvana? When will he arrive?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness asked. The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable replied, ¡°I can¡¯t contact him. He should still be in seclusion.¡± The Chaotic Consciousness suddenly asked, ¡°Could it be him? Could the Divine Might Heavenly Sage be rted to him?¡± The two Dao Creators fell silent again. A Dao Creator couldn¡¯t be kind to another Dao Creator, so they were very wary of each other. The Formless Transcendent Deity said, ¡°Alright, let him guess. We¡¯re only Dao Creators who are about to be suppressed. Instead of thinking about this, why don¡¯t you think about how to deal with it? What should we do if what we guessed happens?¡± The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable said, ¡°We have to join forces with the other Dao Creators. But, we will be easily discovered if we do this.¡± The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it here. We can rope in the other two Dao Creators and open our hearts. We can only gamble.¡± The two Dao Creators hesitated for a moment before nodding. In the Daoist temple of the third Dao Field. Han Jue was cultivating when a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him. [The Chaotic Consciousness sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Han Jue ignored him. His seclusion period was not over yet. How could it be interrupted? Thousands of yearster. [The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable sent you a dream. Do you ept?] Ignore! How annoying! Han Jue was unhappy. Another hundred thousand years passed. Someone sent another dream. [The Formless Transcendent Deity sent you a dream. Do you ept?] So many? Did something happen in the Chaos? Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at the Chaos. Everything was fine. His good friends were still alive. It was probably a trap. He closed his eyes again. He waited until his ten million years of seclusion were up before opening his eyes again. Han Jue, who was already 170 million years old, thought for a moment and sent a dream to the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable. The dream was a nk domain. Han Jue asked when he saw the other party, ¡°What is it? Why did you visit my dream?¡± The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept it?¡± ¡°I was cultivating. You were not the only one. There were two others. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Jue asked in confusion. His performance dispelled the other party¡¯s suspicion. Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067 Dao Creators Join Forces ¡°Come to the nk domain. I¡¯ll bring you to a ce.¡± The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable looked at him for a while before speaking. Han Jue asked warily, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe!¡± With that, the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable forcefully broke through the dream. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked in his mind, ¡°Is it dangerous to meet the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable now?¡± [2 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] Han Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that it was not a trap. Actually, he wasn¡¯t afraid. He had a way to escape even if he was trapped. His Transcendent Rule had long been scattered into countless parts. He could revive at any time even if he died. In a sense, a Dao Creator could not be killed. Han Jue immediately headed to the nk domain. In next to no time, he was enveloped by the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable¡¯s power. He didn¡¯t resist and let him take him away. Han Jue¡¯s vision blurred, then he arrived in a mysterious dark space. His will swept out and discovered that this space was endless. It was actuallyrger than the entire Chaos. There was no life here, and it was absolutely empty. Vast auras descended. They were the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable, the Chaotic Consciousness, and the Formless Transcendent Deity. This was¡­ Han Jue was secretly curious. They shouldn¡¯t be surrounding him. After all, killing him like this was impossible. A Dao Creator wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, you¡¯re really an ascetic. You ignored us even though we visited you in your dreams.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried because I didn¡¯t offend you. I need to focus on cultivating.¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity said, ¡°The Chaos suffered many waves recently, and evil devils have appeared. We gathered for this matter. Now that the Great Dao Worlds have already fused with the Chaos, we will all be affected if something changes in the Chaos.¡± So that was it. Han Jue frowned. ¡°I also sensed it before and thought that it was a sign of the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity, so I didn¡¯t care. Could there be another reason?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness told him their guess. Han Jue¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°What should I do¡­¡± Han Jue was in a dilemma, as if he was thinking of a desperate situation. His expression darkened. The Formless Transcendent Deity said, ¡°Now, we have to join forces and prepare early to protect our Great Dao World.¡± The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable looked at Han Jue and said, ¡°Although your Great Dao World isn¡¯t close to the Chaos yet, it¡¯s only a matter of time. Therefore, let¡¯s join forces. We won¡¯t be discovered by that existence.¡± Han Jue asked in his mind, ¡°Does the Ninth Chaos really not know this world?¡± [100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [No] That¡¯s good! Han Jue looked at the three Dao Creators and asked, ¡°Then, how should we prepare?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°We create clones and teach Dao techniques to increase the strength of the various Great Dao Worlds toT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. resist the Chaotic Evil Devils.¡± That¡¯s it? Han Jue showed a frown. ¡°We can¡¯t directly interfere with the Chaos, that will rm him. The number of Chaotic Evil Devils is increasing. Only by protecting our living beings can we be prepared for the next step,¡± the Chaotic Consciousness said. Han Jue could only nod in agreement. The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable said, ¡°Come here if you think of anything in the future. This space has already been opened for you. News can¡¯t be spread.¡± Han Jue said, ¡°I know what not to do.¡± The Dao Creators chatted for a while more before leaving. Han Jue returned to the third Dao Field and started to think. Just now, when the Dao Creators mentioned the Dark Forbidden Lord, they all suspected the most mysterious Dao Creator. Han Jue was thinking about how to use the Dark Forbidden Lord next. He only had one goal. He wanted to dy the Ninth Chaos¡¯ progress and be a Creator Dao first. He wouldn¡¯t help the other Dao Creators overthrow the Ninth Chaos because he did not have a good impression of them. He had to consider the bnce. At this moment, the leader of the Nine Divine Stars, Han Zongdao, woke up. He asked softly, ¡°Progenitor, is there anything you¡¯re worried about? We¡¯re willing to resolve your problem for you.¡± The other descendants also woke up. It was the same for Shan¡¯e. Han Jue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that more and more evil devils have appeared in the Chaos. I can¡¯t deduce their roots, but they can¡¯t pose a threat to the Chaos for the time being. Cultivate well. If you want to serve me, you have to at least reach the perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm.¡± Perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm! Their expressions changed drastically. It was the same for Shan¡¯e. The perfected Great Dao Supreme Realm was equivalent to the peak of cultivation. They actually had to cultivate to the end before they could do anything for the progenitor. This was too terrifying! They were all mortals before they came here. They panicked when they thought of how long they would be in seclusion in the future. Han Jue saw through their thoughts but didn¡¯t A voice came from outside at this moment. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here to visit.¡± Su Qi! He first entered the Hundred Peak Immortal River and found Han Jue¡¯s clone before being teleported to the third Dao Field. Han Jue doted on Su Qi very much, so his clone also doted on him. He didn¡¯t ask him what it was and directly let hime. Of course, before teleporting, his clone had already checked Su Qi. There were no other powers or traces on his body. Han Jue said, ¡°Come in.¡± The door to the Daoist temple opened and Su Qi immediately stepped in. The former jinx was already one of the Sages with the highest status in the Heavenly Dao. His bearing was extraordinary and he did not look like a jinx at all. The Nine Divine Stars and Shan¡¯e looked at him with curious eyes. Su Qi was also stunned when he saw them. He didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people in the Daoist temple. He stopped in front of Han Jue and knelt down respectfully. Han Jue smiled and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Su Qi looked around. ¡°Go ahead. They¡¯re all my descendants and won¡¯t be able to leave for hundreds of millions of years. You don¡¯t have to worry about them knowing your matters.¡± Han Jue smiled. The Nine Divine Stars smiled bitterly. Su Qi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. How boring would hundreds of millions of years be? Su Qi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to stay in the Heavenly Dao anymore. I want to return to cultivate and serve you. You can speak if you have a mission for me. My life in the Heavenly Dao is toofortable. It¡¯s sofortable that I¡¯ve already been surpassed by many juniors.¡± The strongest in the Heavenly Dao was also a Great Dao Sage. Those geniuses who had reached the Great Dao Supreme Realm, such as Zhao Shuangquan, Azure Heaven Mystic, Ling, and others, left the Heavenly Dao and Qin established a force outside alone. The current Heavenly Dao had already reached its limit. Be it strength or faction, it could not increase anymore. Han Jue looked at him and said, ¡°Then stay here and cultivate.¡± With that, the space in the Daoist temple suddenly expanded. It was now spacious enough to amodate the twelve of them. Su Qi hurriedly thanked him. Han Jue began to preach the Dao to them and also tested Su Qi¡¯s current understanding of the Dao technique to see if hisprehension wascking. Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 Chess Pieces of All Sides, Darkness Appears A thousand yearster. Han Jue¡¯s lecture ended. He discovered that although Su Qi¡¯s cultivation level had improved, it was very slow. It seemed that the Heavenly Dao had really made Su Qi rx. How should he wake him up? Han Jue suddenly thought of something. He wanted Su Qi to seek refuge with the Creation Emperor Court. After his bad luck lost control, he would have no choice but to enter the Transcendent World, just like in the mortal world. Han Jue revealed a mysterious smile. His descendants were still immersed in Daoprehension and didn¡¯t wake up. Han Jue brought Su Qi to the main Daoist temple. He handed this mission to him when he woke up. ¡°I see that you¡¯re not very willing to cultivate diligently. I¡¯ll send you to the Creation Emperor Court to fight for opportunities. I¡¯ll visit you in your dreams in the future and preach the Dao to you,¡± Han Jue said. Su Qi looked up with a happy expression. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this. I think so too. If I cultivate diligently, in terms of potential, I can never catch up to others. Only by pursuing opportunities can I have a chance.¡± Han Jue said meaningfully, ¡°The Endless Era is about to arrive. Indeed, countless opportunities are about to arrive. However, don¡¯t be used and schemed against like in the Immeasurable Cmity. Remember to visit me in my dreams in any situation.¡± Ashamed, Su Qi hurriedly said, ¡°I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake. If I encounter trouble that I can¡¯t resolve, I¡¯ll definitely look for you and won¡¯t force myself anymore. Han Jue said, ¡°I¡¯m prepared to make you lose control of the Great Dao power of your Death Fiendcelestial. This way, you can subconsciously go to the Transcendent World. I¡¯ll erase this memory and give it back to you when you seed.¡± Su Qi was first stunned, but then he instantly understood Han Jue¡¯s intentions. He said, ¡°No problem. It¡¯s a good opportunity for me to suffer and awaken my past temperament. It¡¯ll make me shape up.¡± Han Jue was very d upon seeing his fighting spirit. Not bad, not bad. ¡°Cultivate for a period of time here first. I¡¯ll especially send a clone to guide you. We¡¯ll leave in ten thousand years,¡± Han Jue said in a low voice. Su Qi naturally had no objections. Ten thousand years was not a long time for him. Just like that, Han Jue left a clone to apany Su Qi. He used his Ultimate Origin Power to fuel the Great Dao power of the Death Fiendcelestial, wanting to awaken the former jinx. Han Jue began to check his emails after his main body returned to the third Dao Field. It was as chaotic as ever. The Chaotic Assembly did not cause much of a stir this time. The attention of all living beings was still on the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. Han Jue suddenly noticed that Pangu and Hong Jun had both begun to be active. He could see that their providence had significantly Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. increased. It seemed that these two were also about to enter the cmity. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating after reading the emails. Ten thousand yearster. Su Qi, who had a portion of his memories erased by Han Jue¡¯s clone, left the Heavenly Dao and went to seek refuge with the Creation Emperor Court. Su Qi just didn¡¯t remember that his bad luck had been strengthened by Han Jue and would lose control. It was still stable now, but as long as he encountered a fierce battle, it was very easy for him to lose control and go berserk. The reason was that Han Jue hoped to deceive the world. It would be too obvious if he rushed to the Transcendent World with uncontroble bad luck. It would be fine if it was after a period of time. Now, it was not only the Chaos. The Transcendent World was also about to face a cmity. Chaotic battles were endless, and countless experts had been driven mad. Such a development was very reasonable. Time passed. Ten million years passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes. He was already 180 million years old and automatically obtained a Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen. His gaze passed through the Chaos, and, through the Chaotic crack, he spied on Transcendence. He discovered that Su Qi had already stepped into the Great Dao Supreme Realm. Misfortune hadpletely erupted. He had already be famous in the past millions of years. To be precise, it was a bad reputation. Su Qi took in a disciple after joining the Creation Emperor Court. That disciple died tragically when he went out to fight, causing Su Qi to be extremely angry. Misfortune erupted, and, after realizing that he could not restrain his bad luck, he left the Creation Emperor Court and began to travel alone. Wherever he passed, bad luck filled the air and the stars dried up. The Spirit Qi dissipated and the living beings found it even more difficult to withstand. Han Ling and Han Huang tried to help him, but their strength could notpare to Han Jue¡¯s Ultimate Origin Power. Although Su Qicked his memories, he also realized that this was his master¡¯s true goal, so he didn¡¯t visit Han Jue in his dreams. He hadn¡¯t encountered a desperate situation yet. Now, he was no longer a pawn that could be ughtered at will. He could definitely run rampant in the void as a Great Dao Supreme. ¡°Not bad.¡± Han Jue thought silently. He saw the Formless Transcendent Deity¡¯s clone preaching everywhere. The Formless Transcendent Deity did not seem to care about Su Qi. Han Jue began to deduce and discovered that this fellow had also arranged many pawns in the Chaos, Shi Tian, and Consciousnessless. His methods were simr to Han Jue¡¯s. In any case, he was causing trouble for the other Dao Creators. It was not only the Formless Transcendent Deity. The Chaotic Consciousness and the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable also had a n. Good fellow, they had just formed an alliance and were already using such methods. Did I lead the way? Han Jue noticed that Yu Yuan, who had inherited the First Chaos¡¯ Will, had already left the Creation Emperor Court. He was being hunted down and by chance, came to the Ultimate Origin World through the Apart from Yu Yuan, cultivators from the other Great Dao Worlds also infiltrated the Ultimate Origin World. Although the Ultimate Origin World had a slow start, the Ultimate Origin Qi suppressed the cultivation of the outsiders. Therefore, these intruders did not cause trouble for the time being. They were all very well-behaved and hid in a corner to cultivate. They didn¡¯t know that they were pawns and only thought that this was their opportunity. Han Jue hesitated to throw them out, but on second thought, this would offend the other Dao Creators, including the Ninth Chaos. In any case, these pawns couldn¡¯t threaten the Ultimate Origin World at all. Han Jue could destroy them at any time. ¡°The Ultimate Origin World¡¯s foundation didn¡¯t attract their fear?¡± Han Jue thought in confusion. His Ultimate Origin World was extraordinary. On second thought, they should have noticed. They wouldn¡¯t have sent so many pawns otherwise. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, everyone behind me can curse. I¡¯ll pretend to be cursed too. In that case, they won¡¯t have the time to care about me.¡± Han Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. Only withmon and stronger enemies could this unstable alliance be united. Han Jue first sent a dream to the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable and said that he was cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord. At the same time, he made some cracks appear in the Ultimate Origin World like what happened in the Chaos. The Immeasurable Destruction Venerableforted him and asked him to calm down. Han Jue came to the main Dao Field after ending the dream. He took out the Book of Misfortune and started cursing the Immeasurable Destruction This fellow was too weak. Venerable. Han Jue only used 10 quadrillion years of his lifespan to damage his Dao heart. He cursed the Chaotic Consciousness next, causing its Dao heart to be damaged. Then, he put the Book of Misfortune away. Thousands of yearster. The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable gathered them again. It was still that mysterious space. He said in a low voice, ¡°The Dark Forbidden Lord attacked us. Who wasn¡¯t cursed?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°I was cursed.¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity added, ¡°Me too.¡± Oh my god, you really know how to act. I didn¡¯t curse you! Han Jue ridiculed him in his heart. His expression was very ugly, and he didn¡¯t say a word. Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Power of Ten Million Emperor Soldiers ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, what about you?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness looked at Han Jue and asked. The Formless Transcendent Deity also looked at him. The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable said before he could speak, ¡°He was also cursed. He looked for me before I was cursed. At that time, I even asked him to calm down. I didn¡¯t expect us to be cursed too. The Dark Forbidden Lord is too arrogant. Does he want to challenge all the Dao Creators?¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t look at the Formless Transcendent Deity, but even without using his gaze, a Dao Creator could observe everyone¡¯s reaction. This fellow was really stable. It was as if he was really cursed. However, he wasn¡¯t cursed now. Instead, he was a suspect. The Formless Transcendent Deity asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Yin-Yang Purity Nirvana Deity? Should we ask him?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°Will he admit it even if it¡¯s really him? There¡¯s only one oue in looking for him. He¡¯s not the Dark Forbidden Lord. He was cursed.¡± ¡°What if he answers that he was not cursed?¡± ¡°Then, can you guarantee that he¡¯s not the Dark Forbidden Lord? He deliberately confessed that he was not cursed, causing us to be even more suspicious.¡± ¡°Indeed not. The most troublesome thing about the Dark Forbidden Lord is not the curse, but the fact that there are no traces of him.¡± The four Dao Creators fell silent. Han Jue said coldly, ¡°This fellow has cursed me and the Heavenly Dao Sages since I was in the Heavenly Dao. Could he be rted to the Heavenly Dao?¡± He would appear anxious if he suspected the other Dao Creators. It would seem true to target the Heavenly Dao he protected. ¡°There¡¯s no such existence in the Heavenly Dao. Pangu and the Dao Ancestor are not Dao Creators. They¡¯re just struggling at death¡¯s door,¡± the Chaotic Consciousness replied. He looked at Han Jue and asked, ¡°Have youmunicated with the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± Han Jue shook his head and asked in surprise, ¡°You have?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dark Forbidden Lord said that he wants to overthrow the order established by the Ninth Chaos!¡± Han Jue frowned and cursed in his heart. They were all too sinister. They actually added more stories themselves. The Formless Transcendent Deity said, ¡°I¡¯ve alsomunicated with him. He said that he wants to surpass the Dao Creator Realm and obtain the power of our Great Dao World. He¡¯ll continue cursing me if I don¡¯t submit to him.¡± The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable snorted. ¡°He didn¡¯tmunicate with me. Clearly, he wants to split us. Since he doesn¡¯t dare to appear, it means that he¡¯s afraid of us. At least, he¡¯s not confident in resisting ourbined forces.¡± Han Jue nodded. The three Dao Creators continued to discuss. As a junior, Han Jue listened most of the time. They left several hourster. They still did not understand after discussing it for a long time. In the end, they trusted each other and exchanged more information. Han Jue sighed after returning to the third Dao Field. Not only was a Dao Creator¡¯s cultivation impressive, but they were also impressive actors. He would have believed them if not for the fact that he was really the Dark Forbidden Lord. These people all had ulterior motives. Although they were cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord, they still wanted to use the situation to their advantage. No matter what, it was fine as long as they were in chaos and couldn¡¯t care about him. Han Jue wouldn¡¯t really look for the Dark Forbidden Lord. He wanted to cultivate in peace. Shan¡¯e hesitated as he looked at him. Han Jue directly sent him a dream andmunicated in it. What Shan¡¯e wanted to say was indeed rted to curses. He was still very smart and knew to be wary of the Nine Divine Stars. They would have to go out sooner orter. As long as they went out, he might expose his curse power. ¡°Progenitor, I felt a very powerful curse earlier. It¡¯s very likely the Dark Forbidden Lord!¡± Shan¡¯e said in a low voice. Han Jue was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this fellow to really be able to walk on the path of curses. Han Jue said, ¡°What did you see?¡± Shan¡¯e shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly. I could only see a book.¡± This was a scene that only the cursed could see. Han Jue said, ¡°I was cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord previously. Not only me but also other transcendent existences. That¡¯s why I left. The Dark Forbidden Lord is busy now. Be careful not to bump into him.¡± Shan¡¯e nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯m indeed far from being his match. That curse power is too terrifying. I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful force, even if¡­ ¡°Progenitor, who are those transcendent existences you mentioned?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He wanted to say that even he might not be that strong, but he felt that it was inappropriate, Thus, he changed the topic. Han Jue said, ¡°You can¡¯t say the names of existences like me. You will bear great karma if you do. You can¡¯t withstand it.¡± Shan¡¯e did not understand, but he felt that it was impressive. He subconsciously shook his head and did not dare to ask anymore. Shan¡¯e continued cultivating after the dream ended. The Nine Divine Stars were still cultivating and did not notice their situation. Han Jue was also prepared to continue cultivating, but he suddenly felt a powerful aura. The Nine Divine Stars opened their eyes and looked in the same direction. The border of Chaos and the Transcendent World! Zhao Shuangquan fought Han Ye! The current Zhao Shuangquan made a hugemotion with the support of a mysterious faction. He gained dozens of domains in just ten million years. In terms of faction, he was already the number one in the Chaos. In order to consolidate his power, he was determined to march into the Transcendent World and show off the might of the Chaos. Han Jue saw that the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit was also working for Zhao Shuangquan. Wow. This was the support of the Lord of Chaos! It wouldn¡¯t make sense for Zhao Shuangquan not to unite the Chaos with the Ninth Chaos¡¯ secret support. Han Ye was younger than Zhao Shuangquan, but his strength kept increasing with his crazy ughter. He was actually not at a disadvantage in a one-on-one battle with the other party. The Nine Divine Stars were already Great Dao Sages and could easily spy on this battle. They watched with relish and even discussed. Shan¡¯e introduced Han Ye to them. He was their ancestor. They were surprised and hoped that Han Ye could win. Han Ye was extremely powerful as he held the World Piercing Divine Origin Bow. The arrows shot out like stars and tore the Chaotic Void into countless cracks. Zhao Shuangquan held two divine weapons formed by the Supreme Rules in his hands. They were also powerful. His insufferably arrogant aura made all living beings think of Han Huang from a long time ago. Han Huang had the same attitude when he defeated all the living beings in the Chaos! Han Jue lost interest after watching for a while. Han Huang was still around even if Han Ye lost. Dozens of yearster. Han Ye was defeated. While the Nine Divine Stars felt that it was a pity, another expert appeared in the Creation Emperor Court, making them exim and also making Han Jue open his eyes. It was not Han Huang. The Emperor of the Creation Emperor Court had made a move! Han Ling drowned Zhao Shuangquan with ten million Emperor Soldiers, shocking the various Great Dao Worlds! Although ten million perfected Great Dao Supreme Emperor Soldiers were not adaptable, they crushed Zhao Shuangquan with absolute numbers. Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s Supreme Rules were quickly shattered. Seeing that the situation was not right, the Nine-Headed Divine Spirit immediately entered the battle and saved Zhao Shuangquan. However, they were not Han Ling¡¯s match even after joining forces. The mighty figures of the Nine Extremes were shocked, but they were not stunned. They joined the battle. Han Ling¡¯s aura was like a rainbow. She controlled ten million Emperor Soldiers to sweep through the Nine Extremes Orthodoxy, and there was no help from the Creation Emperor Court. She fought the famous Nine Extremes Orthodoxy alone! Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil They weren¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s match even if the Nine Extremes Orthodoxy attacked together! All living beings saw a new invincible person when the Nine Extremes Orthodoxy fled under Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s lead. Creation Emperor Court, Emperor! Only then did all living beingse to a realization. Why would Han Huang join the Creation Emperor Court? It turned out they also had existencesparable to him or even stronger. Ten million Emperor Soldiers were too powerful and spectacr, leaving an indelible impression on all the spectators. In the third Dao Field. The Nine Divine Stars and Shan¡¯e walked out of the Daoist temple and discussed outside, afraid of disturbing Han Jue. ¡°That¡¯s Ancestor Han Ling? How powerful.¡± ¡°My Han family is really strong. We can¡¯t be a burden.¡± ¡°Han Huang, Han Ling, Han Ye, Han Tuo, Han Yao, and Han Bashen. Tsk tsk, these are all existences whose names shake the Chaos. I wonder when we can make our own name.¡± ¡°Cultivate well. The progenitor still thinks highly of you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have specially brought you to his side to cultivate.¡± ¡°When did Ancestor Han Huang go out?¡± ¡°How many Han family disciples are there in the Creation Emperor Court?¡± His descendants discussed animatedly. Even the disciples of the third Dao Field surrounded him and spoke excitedly. Although the disciples of the third Dao Field did not go out, in the long years, they grew to like to observe the Chaos. What they saw and heard far exceeded the Nine Divine Stars, so they listened to their words very seriously. The Nine Extremes Orthodoxy did not be dispirited after they lost to the Creation Emperor Court. Instead, they began a new expansion strategy and countermeasures with the Creation Emperor Court as their target. Han Jue was immersed in cultivation and didn¡¯t care about this. The battle between Zhao Shuangquan and Han Ling was a battle between juniors. He wouldn¡¯t care as long as the Ninth Chaos did not interfere. Han Jue was already at thete-stage Dao Creator Realm. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t insta-kill the Ninth Chaos, but he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the other party if they really fought. He was just afraid of trouble. ¡­ At the edge of the Chaos. Li Daokong stepped on a long sword and swept through the void. A huge darkness ahead kept squirming. It was ghastly and terrifying. Upon a careful look, the darkness was actually formed by countless evil devils. These evil devils werepletely ck and had different figures. Other than ck, the only thing they had in common was green eyes. ¡°It¡¯s already so serious¡­¡± Li Daokong frowned as he muttered to himself. His eyes narrowed as countless sword Qi shot out from his eyes. They were like a torrent of time that drowned the endless evil devils, wanting to kill them all. The evil devils vanished after the sword Qi dissipated. Li Daokong wanted to turn around and leave. At this moment, he suddenly saw countless evil devils appear in the depths of the void. The space in all directions cracked and huge evil devils crawled out. In an instant, Li Daokong was surrounded. Looking up, evil figures appeared in all directions, even above and below him, causing the void to be a scene of purgatory. Li Daokong frowned. Countless green gazesnded on him, but he did not panic. ¡°This is only a corner of the Chaos. If all the evil devils in the Chaos add up, it will definitely be a cmity.¡± Li Daokong thought silently. At this moment, the evil devils from all directions roared and attacked at the same time. Their speed was extremely fast, like countless ck beams of light. A huge battle instantly erupted! This was only a reflection of the situation in the Chaos. When the forces in the center were fighting with the other Great Dao Worlds, the forces at the edge were attacked by the evil devils. These evil devils were different from the evil devils they knew. The power of the Great Dao could not hurt them, so they could only use Dharmic powers. Furthermore, the evil devils¡¯ cultivation was very strong. Ordinary living beings were not their match at all. Millions of yearster. The number of Chaotic Evil Devils did not decrease but increased instead. Furthermore, they erupted with unstoppable momentum and endangered the entire Chaos. It was not only the Chaos. Evil devils also appeared in Shi Tian, Transcendent, and Consciousnessless. The number had already reached an uncontroble level, causing the various factions to have no choice but to stop fighting. [The Ninth Chaos has developed hatred towards you. Current Hatred Points: 5 stars] Han Jue, who was cultivating, was shocked when he saw this notification. He hurriedly asked in his mind, ¡°The Ninth Chaos is certain that I¡¯m the Dark Forbidden Lord?¡± [100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! [It¡¯s just suspicion.] ¡°Then, does he suspect all the Dao Creators?¡± [Yes] The two questions were simr, so his lifespan was not deducted again. Han Jue hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Can I curse the Ninth Chaos to death if I use all my strength?¡± Five stars of hatred was too high. Han Jue also surged with killing intent. [100 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Continue! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. [No, but the Ninth Chaos will lose his will. His power will cause chaos everywhere.] Seeing this, Han Jue had no choice but to give up on using the Book of Misfortune. Losing his will was actually equivalent to death to a Dao Creator, but the Ninth Chaos¡¯ power would wreak havoc. This couldn¡¯t be ignored. Once that happened, other than his Dao Field, all existences would be destroyed, including his Ultimate Origin World. He couldn¡¯t take the Ultimate Origin World into the Dao Field. Han Jue¡¯s cultivation would stop growing once his Great Dao World was destroyed. Therefore, be it for public or private reasons, he couldn¡¯t do that. Forget it. So be it if he couldn¡¯t control it. He continued cultivating. Han Jue retracted his thoughts. He ended his seclusion after ten million years. 190 million years old, umting five Creation Heaven¡¯s Chosen! Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled. His cultivation level could still improve after reaching thete-stage Dao Creator Realm. Although he was far from perfection, this feeling of bing stronger was very fulfilling. ¡°Progenitor, you¡¯re awake. Something big has happened in the Chaos!¡± Shan¡¯e said with a nervous expression, causing the Nine Divine Stars to open their eyes. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°There are too many evil devils. We can¡¯t kill them all. An existenceparable to Ancestor Han Huang was even born!¡± ¡°The Chaos is already in chaos.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with us? Didn¡¯t demons attack the Dao Field previously? They can¡¯t barge in at all.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t break in now, but what about in the future? We can¡¯t just sit and wait for death.¡± Han Jue looked at the Chaos after hearing what they said. He saw an extremely powerful evil devil that was stronger than ordinary perfected Great Dao Supremes. In terms of aura, it was indeed not inferior to Han Huang. Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil! The only one among the evil devils who had intelligence couldmand all the evil devils. Han Jue felt a trace of the power of a Dao Creator from him. The Ninth Chaos¡¯ mental demon! Could it be that the Ninth Chaos was really about to lose control? Han Jue said, ¡°Alright, cultivate well. What happens outside the Dao Field has nothing to do with you. His descendants immediately quietened down. Their uneasiness immediately dissipated upon seeing Han Jue¡¯s calm expression. Han Jue continued to observe the Chaos and discovered that many worlds had been ughtered by the evil devils. These evil devils liked to eat living beings raw and then refine their souls to strengthen themselves. It could be said to be extremely sinister. If they died in the hands of the evil devils, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to reincarnate. ¡°Eh? He¡¯s here too?¡± Han Jue raised his eyebrows and joy shed across his eyes. Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 Dao Creator¡¯s Cmity Han Jue saw endless evil devils following behind the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil. Among them was a familiar figure. Strange Deity! This strange fellow from the Evils had been growing over the years. Previously, he had even fought with Han Huang. It looked like he was doing well now that he was mixed in with the evil devils. He could use the Strange Deity to monitor the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil. Han Jue and the Strange Deity¡¯s soul had long fused into one. The stronger he was, the stronger the Strange Deity was. On the contrary, it was impossible for the Strange Deity to surpass him. This was also the reason why he dared to let the Strange Deity go. With him around, nothing would happen to the Strange Deity. Han Jue immediately sent a dream to the Strange Deity. The dream was a Daoist temple. The Strange Deity was stunned and he saw him. He hurriedly came over and nodded without his usual sinister aura. Han Jue said, ¡°Why are you hanging out with the evil devils?¡± The Strange Deity was originally invisible to any existence. It was like an Inauspicious Evil that couldn¡¯t be spied on, but it had attack power. Han Jue was not used to it now that the Strange Deity had revealed its body. He was not as cute as before. ¡°I want to eat them. I feel that they are very strong.¡± The Strange Deity chuckled. Han Jue reminded, ¡°Be careful. The existence behind them is not simple.¡± The Strange Deity came up to massage Han Jue¡¯s shoulders and smiled fawningly. ¡°Then if something happens, you have to help me, Master.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. At most, I¡¯ll die. In any case, you can revive me. Furthermore, it can be considered a contribution to the Chaos if I seed.¡± The Strange Deity smiled shamelessly. He was indeed not as cute as before. What had this fellow absorbed? Why was he so glib? The Strange Deity continued to tter Han Jue and fawn on him. Ever since he came out, this was the first time Han Jue visited him in his dreams. This made him very excited. After a long while¡­ Han Jue instructed him and ended the dream after the Strange Deity finished speaking. ¡°He even dares to devour the Ninth Chaos¡¯ mental demon. This fellow is really bold.¡± Han Jue was suddenly interested in the Inauspicious Evil. What rules did the invisible ghosts wandering in the Chaos evolve from? And where did the Strange Deities that fed on the Inauspicious Evile from? As a Dao Creator, Han Jue couldn¡¯tpletely understand it. Perhaps it was rted to the Ninth Chaos¡¯ Transcendent Rule. It was even to the extent that the Inauspicious Evil actually had the same goal as the current evil devils who ran rampant in the Chaos. However, the Inauspicious Evil used the souls of living beings as the evolution process and the evil devils were directly born. Han Jue looked at the nk domain next. The Purity Great Dao World of the Yin-Yang Purity Nirvana Deity was getting closer and closer to the Chaos. This Dao Creator was very strong, and so was his Great Dao World. Their arrival would definitely change the situation in the Chaos. Han Jue started to check his emails. He was mainly paying attention to Su Qi. [Your disciple Su Qi was attacked by a Transcendent Cultivator] x1920098 [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck, causing a lineage to copse.] [Your son Han Huang encountered your good friend Huang Zuntian in a dream. His soul was damaged.] [Your enemy, the Ninth Chaos, expelled his mental demon and created a clone. His providence has decreased greatly.] [Your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck, causing the three thousand Great Dao in the Transcendent World to be damaged.] [Your good friend Huang Zuntian has been deprived of the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. His soul has been damaged.] ¡­ [Your good friend Chaotic Consciousness was attacked by a transcendent existence.] [Your good friend Strange Deity devoured the Chaotic Evil Devils and his cultivation level increased.] ¡­ Su Qi¡¯s bad luck was as impressive as ever. His cultivation level had been increasing after so many years. He was already a Great Dao Supreme. It was not difficult to understand why he could shake the three thousand Great Dao. However, the Ninth Chaos had actually created a clone of his mental demon. This was a way. Some Dao Creators even fought. It was unknown who was bullying the Chaotic Consciousness. Han Jue concluded after reading the emails. Although there were endless storms and changes, his cultivation was not affected. He was about to close his eyes and cultivate when he suddenly felt something and disappeared from the Dao Field. He came to the mysterious space where the Dao Creators met. The Chaotic Consciousness, the Formless Transcendent Deity, and the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable were all here. Could it be that the one who attacked the Chaotic Consciousness was the mysterious Yin-Yang Purity Nirvana Deity? ¡°Something bad has happened. He was indeed cursed by the Dark Forbidden Lord to develop mental demons. He expelled the mental demons. Now, the mental demons are being nurtured. This will be a disaster,¡± the Chaotic Consciousness said in a low voice. The Formless Transcendent Deity asked in surprise, ¡°What about him? Why didn¡¯t he restrain him?¡± The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°This time, consumed too much. He will fall into a deep sleep. That mental demon is also being nurtured. He entrusted us with it. During his sleep, if the mental demon awakens, we have to stop him.¡± it The Immeasurable Destruction Venerable said in a low voice, ¡°How¡¯s the mental demon¡¯s strength?¡± ¡°To be able to make him fall asleep, I¡¯m afraid¡­ So, we have to work together.¡± Han Jue didn¡¯t speak and just listened quietly. ¡°Can I insta-kill the Ninth Chaos¡¯ mental demon?¡± [50 quadrillion years of lifespan will be deducted. Do you want to continue?] Almost half of his main body¡¯s value! Continue! [No] Han Jue¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Then, can the mental demon kill me?¡± [No] That was good. Han Jue rxed again. With this value, even all these Dao Creators ¡°I keep feeling that something is wrong,¡± the Formless Transcendent Deity suddenly said. The Chaotic Consciousness and the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable were silent. Han Jue also felt that something was wrong. How powerful was the Ninth Chaos? How could it be forced to such a state by a mental demon? Could it be¡­ The Chaotic Consciousness said faintly, ¡°He has his own righteousness. The rules he set for himself helped us, but they also made him fall into a dilemma now. Only this method can resolve his problem.¡± Han Jue understood what he meant. Although the Ninth Chaos was invincible, it liked to be reasonable and never bullied the juniors. This was also the reason why they could rise. From this, it could be seen that the Ninth Chaos had righteousness and principles. Now that the Ninth Chaos was threatened by the Dark Forbidden Lord, he felt uneasy. He wanted to eliminate the trouble, but he did not know who the other party was. If it was anyone else in his position, they would definitely rather kill everyone by mistake than let them go. The Ninth Chaos did not want this to happen,T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. so he created a clone and let it resolve the matter. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only prepare to deal with it. This might be our cmity. We have to tell the Yin-Yang Purity Nirvana Deity about this. We have to be united!¡± the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable said coldly. Since they could not escape, why guess? They had to face it. ¡°Then where is the mental demon?¡± Han Jue suddenly asked. The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°It¡¯s the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil that wreaks havoc in the Chaos. The Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil is only a shell. The true mental demon is still being nurtured.¡± ¡°What will happen if we kill him directly?¡± ¡°When the mental demon is shattered, his power will impact the Chaos and everything. It¡¯s equivalent to us facing a full-powered attack from his main body. The Chaotic Consciousness¡¯s words were filled with helplessness. Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 Eighth Chaos¡¯ Awakening ¡°In that case, we can¡¯t touch this mental demon?¡± Han Jue frowned and asked. The Chaotic Consciousness said, ¡°It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t touch him before he awakens. When he awakens and lures him into the nk domain, we¡¯ll join forces to suppress him. Before that, what we have to do is to use the power of all living beings to restrict the mental demon. We¡¯ll prepare a method to suppress or seal him. It¡¯s impossible to kill him.¡± The Formless Transcendent Deity and the Immeasurable Destruction Venerable nodded in agreement. Han Jue had no objections. The four Dao Creators agreed immediately. They left after the discussion ended. Han Jue thought of Primordial Origin and Huang Zuntian again after returning to the Daoist temple of the third Dao Field. He didn¡¯t know for how long Primordial Origin would hide. Perhaps because he had failed to break through to the Primordial Fiendcelestial, it had given this fellow too much psychological pressure. He didn¡¯t dare to move withoutplete preparation. Wow. The Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil, Primordial Origin, and the various Dao Creators. This Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity was really exciting. It was far moreplicated than the previous cmities. Han Jue looked at the Nine Divine Stars. He didn¡¯t know if these little fellows could grow up before the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity ended. Perhaps their time to shine belonged to the next era. Thinking of this, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued cultivating. The Ninth Chaos already had the intention to kill the other Dao Creators. What he wanted to do was to break through as soon as possible. The Ninth Chaos should only be at the perfected Dao Creator Realm. As long as Han Jue reached this realm, it should be very easy to control the Ninth Chaos. He couldn¡¯t expect stronger existences to pity him. He had to be the strongest and pity others! This was Han Jue¡¯s cultivation philosophy. It was deeply rooted. ¡­ Transcendent Great Dao World, Creation Emperor Court, Heavenly Hall. Han Ling sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne. Tens of thousands of leaders of the Court gathered in the hall. The closer they were to Han Ling, the stronger their cultivation. Han Ye, Han Yao, and Han Bashen stood at the front. They were already Great Dao Supremes and had proved themselves in tens of millions of years of battle. A sage-like old man in a Daoist robe cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil that appeared in the Chaos can control all the evil devils, including those who transcend the Great Dao World. Perhaps the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil can¡¯t threaten us yet, but they have already fused with the Chaos. Their ws will reach the Creation Emperor Court sooner orter.¡± Han Ye smiled. ¡°Then what should we do? Help the Chaos eliminate the devils? We can¡¯t even eliminate the Transcendent Evil Devils.¡± His words were echoed by the Divine Generals. The Creation Emperor Court was divided into two factions: civil and military. The civil faction was in charge of plotting and managing the court¡¯s subordinate forces. The military faction was in charge of fighting. It was very simr to the structure of a mortal empire. The hall fell into an argument about the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil. The Chaos stirred up waves of devil suppression operations, but as the overlord factions returned in failure, the ferocious reputation of the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil began to spread. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Zhao Shuangquan of the Nine Extremes Orthodoxy find trouble with the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil?¡± Han Ling suddenly asked. Her words attracted the attention of all the Emperor Immortals in the hall. They were enlightened. Yes, why didn¡¯t Zhao Shuangquan do anything to the evil devils? Zhao Shuangquan was said to want to unify the Chaos. Why didn¡¯t he make a move since the Chaos was in trouble? Zhao Shuangquan had been famous for a long time and was arrogant. He was not inferior to Han Huang and was naturally not afraid of battle. Could it be¡­ Han Yao asked, ¡°Is this a conspiracy of the Chaos?¡± Han Bashen said in a low voice, ¡°Very likely. Otherwise, why would the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil appear in the Chaos and not other Great Dao Worlds? This is the most difficult path for his development, at least on the surface.¡± The Literature Immortals also changed sides and felt that it was not suitable to reinforce the Chaos. Han Ling said, ¡°Let¡¯s not care about the matter of the Ultimate Evil and Chaotic Devils for the time being. The waters of the Chaos are very deep. Just these evil devils are not enough to overturn the Chaos. The Creation Emperor Court¡¯s goal is still to consolidate its existing domain. The Creation Array has to be set up as soon as possible. It concerns the advancement and retreat of the Creation Emperor Court in the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity.¡± Tens of thousands of Emperor Immortals agreed. Han Ling¡¯s words were absolute in the Creation Emperor Court. No one underestimated her because she was a woman. Every Emperor Immortal had fought Han Ling before. The difference in strength was too great. Just like that, the Creation Emperor Court gave up helping the Chaos. It wasn¡¯t only the Creation Emperor Court. The other major factions of the Great Dao World were the same. The situation in the Chaos had be strange. In the depths of the Chaos, in the Nine Extremes Orthodoxy. Countless Dao Fields that emitted light were like stars gathering in the sky, decorating this void. Living beings of all races came and went, prosperous and vast. In a pce. Zhao Shuangquan sat in midair. Three beams ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. of light circled around him. They were the Great Dao Providence Divine Authority, symbolizing the power of the Supreme Rules. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit looked up at him. ¡°Tsk tsk, where did hee from? He actually grasped the Supreme Rules so easily, as if they were born for him¡­¡± The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit had mixed emotions. He had always treated himself as the Ninth Chaos¡¯ son, but now he began to suspect his status as hepared himself to Zhao Shuangquan. However, he had no choice. He had failed before. Now, he could only follow the Ninth Chaos¡¯ instructions to help Zhao Shuangquan. It had to be said that Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s potential was indeed great. Other than the power of Father in his body, there was another powerful force. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit suddenly thought of Yu Yuan. Yu Yuan and Zhao Shuangquan were too simr. They were both taken care of by his father. The difference was that Yu Yuan was born toote. When Yu Yuan grew up and joined forces with Zhao Shuangquan, he would definitely be able to dominate the Great Dao Immeasurable Cmity. The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit began to look forward to that day. The current him had already lost control of the Chaos. He hated the other Great Dao Worlds and Great Dao Divine Spirits. Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I still need more Great Dao Providence Divine Authority. Help me find it!¡± The Nine-Headed Divine Spirit¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Alright!¡± With that, he turned around and left. Zhao Shuangquan opened his eyes and watched him disappear. ¡°Ninth Brother, is this the Chaos? You did well. The rest is up to me,¡± Zhao Shuangquan muttered to himself, his tone filled with absolute confidence. ¡­ More than eight million yearster. Han Jue was still in seclusion when he was suddenly awakened by a loud sound. Boom- This loud sound was loud and piercing, shaking the soul. The Nine Divine Stars and Shan¡¯e were also shocked and couldn¡¯t help but look around. ¡°Which direction is it?¡± ¡°Someone is fighting in the Chaos again?¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s Zhao Shuangquan and the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil.¡± ¡°He finally made a move. I thought he was afraid.¡± ¡°He wants to unite the Chaos, so he naturally has to carry the banner of protecting it.¡± ¡­ Han Jue¡¯s gaze locked in a direction. Zhao Shuangquan was fighting the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil. He was secretly surprised. Zhao Shuangquan had the power of two Dao Creators and four Great Dao Providence Divine Authority powers. Most importantly, why did he want to fight the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil? Han Jue clearly saw that Zhao Shuangquan¡¯s soul had be different. This fellow might have already awakened the Eighth Chaos¡¯ memories. Interesting? Could Zhao Shuangquan kill the Ultimate Evil Chaotic Devil? Could it be that Zhao Shuangquan wanted to